Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
1
saoy Google
DcillizedoyGOOgIc ■
Dcillizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
DICTIONARY
GREEK AND ROMAN
BIOGBAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.
VOL. III.
Dniiizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
DICTIONARY
GREEK AM) SOMAN
BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.
EDITED BY
WILLIAM SJIITH, LL.D.
IlXUaTRATBD BY NSUXSOUS ENOKAVINOS ON WOOD.
m THREE TOLUHEa
VOL. in.
OABSES — ZTGIA.
LONDON:
TATI#OB, WALTON, AND MABERLT, UPPER GOWER STBEET i
AND IVT LANE, PATERN08TRB ROW I
JOHN UURBAT, ALBEUABLE STREET.
U.DCCC.XLIX.
4:V D„,„z.do, Google
M^'^-
S'7
,' ' ^'
'V-''
Dcillizedoy Google
LIST OF WRITERS.
A. A« Alsxajissb Aixbn, Ph. D.
C. X. A. Ceables THOKAfl Abnold, H. a.
On« <^ tlie Masters in Bogby SchooL
J. &B. JOHH Ebhest BoPB, M. A.
Student of Chriat Church, Oxford.
Ch. A. B. Chsutur a. Bbabdib,
Professor in the Univemty of Bonn.
C B. B. Edwasd Hkebibt Bdhbcbt, M. A.
Imte Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
A J. C. Albakt Jaxes Chbistie, M. A
lAte Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
A H. C Akthitx Huqh Clodoh, M. A
Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
G.E.L.C. Gkobgx Edwaxd Ltkch Comnt, M.A.
Fellow of Trini^ College, Cambridge ; one of the Mastdra io
Bngl^ School.
Sakdil Datidsom, LL D.
Wnxux FiBHBUBK DoNKor, M. A
Savilian Professor of Astron<«ny in the UniTersity of Oxford.
WiLLIAK BODHAM DONKX.
Thihus Drxs.
Eottabd Ki.pkb, M. a
Head Master of Dnrham School.
JOHR Thoius Gbatxs, M.A, F.B.S.
WuxiAX Alsxandkb Gbkxnhill, M.D.
Trini^ College, Oxford.
AujKBiTox Gbehtkll, M.A
One of the Masters in Rugb}' School.
S.D.
W.F.D.
W.B.D.
T.D.
E.E.
J.T.G.
w.A.e.
Dcillizedoy Google
VI LIST OF WKITKBS.
W. M. G. Wnxuu Haxwxll Gukn,
One of the Masters in the High School, Edinburgh.
W. I. WiLLUic Ihns, Ph. D.
Of the Univeraity of Bonn.
B. J. Bbmjaxin Jowztt, M.A.
Fellow and Tntor of Baliol College, Oxford.
H. G. L. Hkmit Geobqe Liddeli, M. A.
Head Master of WeBtminster School
G. L. GXOBQB LOKG, M. A.
Late Fellow of Trinity Collegf^ Cambridge.
J. M. H. JoHH MoBEu. Mackeitzie, M. a.
C. P. M. Chablxb Peter Mason, B. A.
Fellow of University College, London.
J. C. M. Joseph Cai.bow Meaitb.
H. H. M. Henbt Habt Milhan, H. A.
Prebendary of St. Peter's, WestmiiiBler.
A. de M. AuGuSTtje de Morqah.
Professor of Mathematice in TTnirersity College, London.
W. P. WnxiAM Plate, LK D.
C. K F. CoHSTAimKE Ebtlin Prichasi^ B.A.
Fellow of Baliol College Oxford.
W. R. William Rakbat, M. A.
Professor of Humanity in the XTniversity of Glasgow.
L. S. Lkonhakd Schkitz, HlD., F.B.S.K
Bector of the H^h School of EdinbuTgh.
P. S. FmLiF Smith, B.A.
Of University College, London.
A, P. 8. Abthub Penrthn Stahlbt, H. A.
Fellow and Tutor of University Collie, Oxford.
A. S. Adolfh Stah^
Fl^ifessor in the Gymnasinm of Oldenbiu^.
L. U. Ltmwia Uruchs,
Professor in the UniveraJ^ of Bonn.
K. W. RoBBBT WmsTOir, M.A.
Fellow of Trini^ College, Cambridge.
The Articles which have no initials attached to them are written by the Editor.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
LIST OF COINS ENGRAVED IN THE THIED VOLUME.
Is tbt fcOsvin^ Hit AV indiista tint tha coia ii of Rold, JR of )il>er, M of aopp«, iM Grat bronie
Kma, 2X ttcand hnmxe Rcntui, 3jE third branH Rmiun. The weight of all gold and tilier coina
ii fiTED, with the ezccptioii of the taia tad denarii, which an for the nuMt [nrt of nearly the Bms
wad;ht n^Kctjrdj', Wbtti 4 coin bai been redncH] or enlarged in the dzaviiig, the dianietflT of the
HigimJ QHB » ^T«Q in thv !■■( cotiunn, the nnmberv in which refer to the tabjoined Kale : thoM
■hick hiTB m mmbtfi affixed to them an of the same liie in the drawing as the oiigioalL
Ocarii, luter id' An-
Octana, wife of Nero .
OgalwaOciu
(^JiBiaGes*
Off"
OiKilia
Otho
Pacta*, P. Adiu* . .
Pattoa, C OauidiD* .
Paw^CViMna . . .
ml! Pnb.'^orEl^Bbala*
! Pidani
l»2
.III.
PUippda I. {amperoc)
'"'"pull, (emperor)
pQl II.. klDg of
PUhu, 11. Fuin* . . . M
M. Pbo
I^ md Cttfia . , ,
Pitio, L. Scmpioiun*
i
1
)f
i
1
?
AV
?
M
■tOfi
2
M
?
m
?
*
iM
1
JH
*
111
?
AV
nil
1
M
Ml
',!
M
Ml
1
IH
s*
y
JH
,13!
M
M
Ml
■/
M
fitil
1
M
tH
/H
1l!(
Sfl!
M
m<
A-:
Ml
M
•flU
»
HI-:
M
Sli
?
*
,1fl(
1
/H
W.
H
S1(
1
M
5H(
a
M
S»I5
1
3
IS!
fi)t!
1
AV
ih;
!K
BM!
•rf
m
\iii
IK
tilll
/R
i:ii
7
fillt
«
iV.
/»
K
RIR
IF.
fi.V
7
M
(^.tl
M
i>:ifi
?
M
m'.
V
M
<!4f
1
M
V
M
ifli
M
*
B4J
?
*
M
h'tl
1
M
li,M
M
tfS
1
M
Aiiaini.
CiL Pompdu .
Sex Pompeiii .
PoMnmn* Jonio
L. Pndlliiii . .
Procopiaa . . .
C FrMBleioa .
lall..
PtolemiMU I., king of
%yp'
Plolemaeai II. ,
Ptolemaeni III. ,
IV. ,
Ptoleraaene V.
PtslemaeulVL ,
Ptalemaeu VII. ,
VIIL ,
Ptolemseni IX. ,
Ptalenueni, king of
loloDBena, king of
Pgblkia Qena ....
Polcheiia
Punuoniu
Pjliemeaea
Pjrriiu*
Quietui ...--.-,
Quintia Qene ....
Quintillni
Reginua, C. Antiitioi
R^nhii, C. Livioeiui
! Regnlui, C. Livincioi
. Renia Qena
Reido, C. Antiaa . .
«
UST OF COINS.
i
f
5
».
i
\
i
i
!
«..
1
1
J
653
I
ThrM
M
9il
IHK
Sapm, CtiDclHi
JR
HKI
-
-
B-pwui
AV
S7*
S7S
Tunphiln^ a Bubiot .
JR
!R
6«l
a
Romoliu, un ol Mu-
■Dlhu
3£
Q. Taiqnitiiu
Tannm SuiiUni
JR
Rufiu, Anidin. ....
loi:
Tatrinu, uniM ....
!l«
•f
Rofui, M. Coriioi . . .
1
Rufbi, M. Lnciliiu . .
1W
'2
Rufai,L.HeKiniiu . .
1I17(
•2
Rufd^ Q. MiDodu* . .
\m
Thermo., Q. Miniudiu .
IR
a
n?;
1
Rofiu. A. Fopiu* . . .
n^i
TigraoM
/R
Ml
II. ii
Hm, Aiifidliu
IIR<
a
L. Rutiu
L161
AV
Torqnabl^ L. Mulin. .
6s;
2
&bm^ Popiu. ....
X
itriH
117'
1171
117.S
Trig™iBa.,C.CBriariu.
IR
Trio, L. Luentiu. . . .
IR
2
M
Il7h
IR
I IV.'
IR
2
Suemi. L. HotUliiu .
M
iiai
Tuhulu^ L. HHtilin. .
Silf.
TdUU Oum
/R
Saluniinm, L. Sentiiu .
JH
ii»(
TidlnmH.MudliD.. .
f.m
L. SiD&iui
M
m-i
/R
/R
AV
V/i
Vi\
•;t
AV
VJi
'2
73i
2
M
Scannu, M. Aemiliui .
vm
■f
a
ivnv
2
L Scipio AKiticu. . .
Secondo^ M. Amu. .
JR
1205
1^10
1
2
M
76J
'Uh
i-,!i;
2
SdannuII
/R
•m
R
\?.u
SdeBciuIII
M
2h;
Viih
2
VilerieOaleri.
?.
Seleiiuu IV
M
•itii
1\
12 1;
1
Velerisnui
Sdencni VI
JR
u-\
I22(
2
Vai™, M. Terenlio. . .
Semmu, ILAtUiu . .
JR
123:.
1
Vkiu, p. Qainiiliu. . .
78:
L. Settiua
iR
mat
1
Vkiu, C Vibim . . .
JR
2
StTtriiu
iR
I2ili
I
Venu. Audid. ....
9/R
ScTcnu, Alixandei .
Venu,L.Aiir«Uu.. . .
m
S»<nu,FlsTiiuV«]eriiu
■nr.
[■.Ml
2
rtV
2
Sinni., Libiiu
AV
12.^1
1
v:iF.
AV
IMI
■I.
'J
1
1
SikDBi, D. Jomiu . . .
P. SUioi N«™
At
JR
/R
J2S1
12S7
1258
•2
JR
AV
KW
B'ii
Sa«^M.8*igiu.....
/R
I2H--
Vinidu.
/R
l-J/(
Vitellin.
2
M
RRA
9
C. So.™
«
im
VoiMitt.
t)97
Sporili. Om. . . . .
«
I'ja2
2
Volnriuiiu
BoftiDU, Sex. NoDiiu .
IR
1307
2
ija
932
'
1811
S
Zenodonu
"
i
JR
A DICTIONARY
GREEK AND ROMAN BIOGRAPHY
MYTHOLOGY.
OARSES. [Aaras.]
0.\XES w OAXUS (-Oaio,), tha mjthlnl
tuadel id tW tavn of Ouni in Cnte, u uid bf
mmt lA ]mtc beoi ft aon of Acacmllu, the doughtei
•d ]Im« (Steph. ^i i.e. 'Onfflt), and b; othen
» HO (f A^ofio b; Aaduale. (Scr?. ad Vir^ Ed.
i. 66.) [U S.j
03LACT7S. [OBinniw.]
CyBODAS or 03EDAS ('MiSiu, 'M.'lai).
1. A king tit t^ Anb of OaakmilU. Aleiuidei
hk hb; bj u unbimde in tbe DwiuiUunt of Oa-
.^■1. liu. 13. { S. AA Jiid. L 4. $ 4.)
2. Aki^o(tbaN«bubMuuinAnbiaPetnt(L
" B NKceiHC of Malchtl*
1 botb bj BLiHbo u
a, who Irn llifl manui
It «f lU Ua aflUn to SjOuui. It wu in L.
iBga Iktt lb« eipcdituai of AtUiu Oilliu inl
AiabiB took plKc. u B. c. 24. (Stnb. lyi. p. 780,
A.U: JoL^lal. XT.9. $3, itL 7. $ 6> B^l-J-d.
L24. IS.) [E. E]
0'BaiMUSfO(fxru>i),(ir(yUBRIMUSCOff
^9i*i), ■ Onek ifaetotidao, pmbably of Aaio, but
^mmartta dUe, tvo of wboM oratinu ua quoted
by SLataea, BMBnij, UpMTirtimi nfimtiina fnp-
iiimr, or iM^ n^vroTdivu, and ^Jp 3<fifpm.
(Pbot. CW. 1G7 ; Su>bMa>,iiW%.n>Lilp.S77,
nL iiL p. 487. ToL iL p. S86.)
asSEQUENS, JU'LIUS, the name pRfiisd
ts a *"([-—' entitled Z)« Prodigiit at Prodi-
J belitled
BiiiacBlaat aianilritalinrn of diiine povii, und to
be iatriidrt m •demn wuniDg* of coming evenli.
Tbe ■m» k maaged ia nguUi dmnotogical
o>dn, md extfadi froiii the coniDlihip of Scipio
■ad Lacliu, b-c. 190, to tbe coniulihip of Fabiui
aul Adin, a. c 1 1. The materidi *n doircd in
a gnat Beauie faaa Lit;, irhoM reij wordi tie
frrqaenll} eaiplDjed ; and although ve cm in lome
plan delect dariationi fi-nm the hanatiTe of the
he« eoaiiat cfaiaflf in rcpetitioni, and
a with ngnd to dale*, dMCCtfaociei
0B3EQUEN3.
which may ^ery probably have Qri«n from tho
interpolationt or careJeuneu of tianicriberfl. With
regard to (he compiler we know nbsolutely nothing,
not eren the coantrr to which he belonged, nor
the age when he flourished. He ia meotioned by
DO Bndent writer, and there it no internal evidenca
to guide u>. The ilyle ii upou the whole tole-
ntblj pare, but certninl; doe* not belong to the
Augnatao age. Voattua eappoiei that the author
liTcd before Oracina, and Scaligcr belieiea that he
waa coDialted by St. Jerome ; but no lubBtaatial
arguDienta hare been adduced in wpporl of tbeie
No MS. of ObHtquena ia known to eiliL The
firat edition, printed by Aldua in 1508, nai taken
from a codel belonging lo Jocundna of Verona,
but thla hat ditappeared, and no other hat eier
been diacorered.
About the middle of the aixteenth century,
Comad Woolfhart, profeasor at Baale, ivho aaiuined
the appeltalion of Conradut Ljenthenet, publiihed
a aupplement, in which he collecled from Livv,
IXonytiua, Entropiua, and other aothoiitiea, the
prodigiea which had been chronicled from the
foundation of the city until the period when the
fragment of Obaeqaena conuoencn, making at the
iaddili<
text of Obtequena himielf. From thii
ard the original and the aapplement 1
loajly printed together, and cars muit
be taken
perfectly
The EdiHo Frvieepi of Ohaeqneni was pnb-
liabed, aa we have already alaled, by Aldus, Sto.
(reprinted 1618), in a loliune con-
:he epiallee of the younger Pliny ; the
n wai that of BeaLua Rhenanua, 8to.
Argentorat. 1£14, in a volume containing alto the
epiailet of Pliny, Aureliui Victor, De Virii lUai-
Iribiii, and Suetoniai Dt Oant Grammatku et
HirbirUmit the third wai from the preu of
Robert Stephent, Sro. Pant, 1529, and, iike the
two fonaer, combined with the epiallea of Pliny.
The Sral edition, which contained the aapplement
if LycottheOH, waa that which appeared at Bdide,
Ito. \SS2. The beat are those of ScheSer, Bra.
Amit. 1679| and of Oodendeip^ Svo. Lug. BaU
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
3 OCEANUS.
1720, MpMullr the latter, to wlucEi wb may add
tbat of Hue, lubjoiDed to the Valeriu Maiimui
ia LeDwire') edition of tha Ij4tm claedci, 8vo.
Paria, IS23, and contaiiiiiig the commentaria of
both Schef&r aod OudendoTp. No HS. baling
b«a employed nnee the liins of Aldoi, all the
atteratioDi mtrodnced from time to time into the
tKIt Bie purely conjectniaL
We haTe Inulalioni into French by Qmre de
I* Boulhieie, Sto. Ljoni, lihS, and by Victor
Veiger, 12mo. Parii, IS25, and into Italian by
DBi>danaHanffi,8vo.LiDae,lU4. TheGntand
latt of the abere contain alio tmoalatiDna of the
thiea booka by Peljdore Virgil on the nme
topic. [W. R.)
OBSI'DIUS. I.ThacotamanderofaFrentanian
the battle fought at the
liTFt Siii* in that year, by tha daring attempt
which he made upon the Icing'i life. He nDhoreed
PynhDi, but wai killed faj the penonal atten-
dant! of the king. He ii o^ed Opiacua ('OvAo-
»>) in Plutanh, Oblacoa VnlimiDi ('oiAojut OiK-
alrm) in Dionyuai, bat Obudini in Floroi.
(Flor. L 18, § 7 i Plat FfrrL 16 j Dionya. xriii,
•2-4.)
2, DlscoreTed in Aethiopia tha atona irhich
wa> named after bim O&nfimiu (Plin. tf. A". zzivL
26. i 67). The nams Obudiiu Rafoi occnra in
ioKriptiona, bnt ii not mentianed eluwheie.
OBULTHO'NIUS SABI'NUS, wm qmuator
apTaiii in A. n. 57, vben Nero tmuferred the charge
of tha public document* tiom tha quaealon to the
ptaefiKtL He wu dain by Galba, in Spain, on
nil BCCeHJon to the imperial thione, A. D. 6B. (Tac
Jia.xiii.2a,Hi1.i.i7.)
OCALEIA COnlAfia]. a daughter of Man-
tineai, and wife of Abaa, by whom ahe became the
mother of Acriiini and I^toa. (ApoUod. iL 2.
g 1.) Tha ScholiaH of Enripidea (Ortit. 953)
call! btr A^aia. [L. S.]
O'CCIA, a leital rirgin, who died in the reign
of Tiberiui, A. D. 19, after diechaiging tha dutiet
of her prieetbood for the long period of Sfty-eeren
year*. (Tat Aia. iL SB.)
OCEA'NIDES. [NvHFHii.]
OCE'ANUS Cnnwifi), tha god of tha rirer
OceBDui, by which, according to the meat ancient
notioni of the Qieeki, the whole earth waa ■u^
tmnded. An account of Ihie river belonp to
mylhiial grogr^hy, and we ihall hen conGne
ounelfet to dtacribing the phue which Oceanni
poema be appean at a mighty god, who yieldi to
none aare Zeua {H ar. 245, ii. 7, ili. 195.)
Homer doea not mention hi> parentage, but calli
Tclbyi hii wife, by whom he had three dsnghtert,
Thetii, Eurjnome and Pene. (7i. dt. 302, iiiii.
396, Od. X. 139.) Hia pahice ii placed aomewhere
in the wot [il. iit. 303, &c.), and there be and
Tethya broiigbl up Hera, who wa> conveyed to them
at tbe time when Zeua wai engaged in the alraggle
with the Titana. Heaiod [Tieafi. 133, 337, ice.
349, &c) calla Oaanna a aon of Uranui and Oaea,
the aldeit of the Tilani, and the buaband of
Tethya, by whom he begot 3000 riiera, ai
many OcMnidea, of whom Heaiod mentiona
the eldeaL (Comp. Apollod. iiL S. § 1, 10. g 1.')
Thia poet (^09. 262) alu apeaka of ioud
Oeeann*. Re[n«ntUioiiB of the god an le
OCELLUS.
imperial coini of Tyra and Alezmdiia. (Hirt,
Mjrtoi Biid€T^ p. 149.) [U 5.1
OCELLA, LI'VIUS. [Gil**, amperor, p.
206, b.]
OCELLA, SE'RVIUS.ietpeclingwhraiiCaeliiiB
tella Cicero that he waa detected in adultery twice
witbin thne day*. (Cic ad Pam. TiiL 17, iL 13.)
Thia Ocella aeema to be the Mma peraon aa Cicero
■peaka of moie than once during the civil woi^
C-irf .4(1. 1. 10.13.17.)
OCELLA'TAB, rialen and natd nrgina, ta
whom tha amperor, Domitian, gave tbe t£aice of
(he mode of their death, vben they ware prmed
to bare been nujaithfiil to thdr tow of chastitT.
(3ueE. Dm. 8.)
OCELLI-NA, LI'VIA. rQ*LB*,p. 206,b.]
OCELLUS or OCYLLUS C'flJt.lUoi, 'QicwA-
^f), a l^eedaemonian, waa ooa of tha three am-
baiaadota who happened to be at Athena when
Sphodiiaa inTaded Attica, in >. tL S7B. They
were appnhoDded at having been pnv^ to hia de-
(ign, but were releoaed on their pointuw out the
groandleieneu of tha laiptcien, and on ueir aaaai>
ancee that the Spartan govenment would be (band
lo look with diiapprov^ on the attempt of Sphi>-
driai. In ■. c 369, wa find Octlloa again at
Athena, ai one of tbe ambatiador* who were nego-
tiating an alliance between the Athenian* and
Spaitana againit Thebea. {Xta. HtlL t. *. %§ 22,
&C Ti. 5. gg 33, Ac ; comp. Diod. it. 29, 63 j
PhiC. Pdop. 14.) [E. E.]
OCELLUS LUCA'NUS (-OaaUoi Aviwor^i).
■a hi* name impUei, wu a Lncanian, and ■ Pytha-
gorean in *ome •enae. There were attributed to
him a work, n<pl Viium, or on Law ; **ol Pa-
vAtlai Kol (hrunrroi, on Kingly Rule and Piety ;
and npl t^i rtO mrrit ^aiot, on the Nature of
the Whole, which Uit ia eitnnt, though whether
il ia a genuine voA ia doubtful, or, at leaat, much
diiputed.
Ocelloa ia mentioned in a latter from Archytas
to Plato, which ia preiened by Diogenei Laertiua
(viiL 60), and in tht* letter tbe woHii above men-
tioned are enumerated. If the letter of Archytaa
ia genuine, it prorea that Ocellua lived aome time
before Archytaa. for it ipeoka of the deacend&nta
of Ocellna. Nothing i* aaid in the tetter about
Ocellna being a Pythagorean. Locian {Pro Laptit,
&e. VOL L p. 729, ed. Hamat) apeaka of Ocellua and
Archytai a* acquainted with Pytbagoiaa, bat we
know that Archytai Uved at leaat a hundred year*
after Pythagona, and Lncian'i hiatorical (act* are
aeldom to be rahed on. Ocellna ia mentioned by
atill later writeia, but their avidance determuke*
nothing aa to bii period.
Aa he waa a Lucanian, Ocella* would write m
the Doric dialect, and a* the work attiibuled to
him i> in the Ionic, thi* hai been made a ground
fir impugning it> gennineneu ; but to &r from
being an argument againat tbe genuinenaaa of the
work, thia ia in iCa favour, and only ihowa that aama
copyiat bed altered the dialect Beaidei thia, tbe
fragmenta &om thia wo^, whicb Stobocua citea, are
in the Doric dialect It ia, however, alwnva a
doubtful mat
it wu fabricated tha original waa loat II ii nlw
pnaaible that il ia a kind of new modelled edition
of ihB orifpnal ; and it ia alio pouible that tha
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
This tnali tnatiK is djrided into foot chaptxn.
Tie &nt chiptcT ihowi that tlia whale (ri war,
er 4 tdr^ai) bird no bcgiDiung, and viU hire no
wiem^ol Ok Cmbm tlut num Iutb alnji ei
bat be Bdnitt thai tbe euth ii mbjfcl to great
rgTolatJam, ibal Orccca (Hellu) hu oltfn bean
and will be fcvfaKmA, and Ihat it hiu ■uitained
gtrmt pkntcal change*. The object of the KiDal
■BurcMine, be uji, i* not pleaiore, but the pro-
n<-ation of dubken and the permanent* of the
hoBiaja act. Aecndiiigly, the commeRe of th<
aezea ■koold be ngnlaled iij decenej, modentien,
and Kognirf in the mak and female, in order Ibat
braltbj bang* nav be prodoeed, and ibat bmiliei
naj be ba^y ; br bmiliea eonpOM Matei, and
if (be part* an inuoiad, » will the whole be. The
book appfsn Is be a bagmeDt. The pl^nal
pbilaiafifaj ii erode and worthleH, bat the nmda-
re deorij coomTed and happilj
n philoK
Dona an hj A. F. W. Rndolphi,
Lpt|sig, 1801 — S, with capaut notca and eom-
mentariea, and bj Mollach ; the latter edition
bean tbe Citk, ** Aiiototelia de MeliHO, Xenophane
et Gotgia K^tatioDca com Elealii
pbnmo feigaKUlia, et OceUi Lncoi
de nniTenanatntaiibella." Berlin, 1846. Then
iiwutber goad edition b? Batteui, Porii, 1768,
thnc (eb. I'ima. An edition wa« pnblithed at
Bcdin, US2, Sto., bf the Marqnii d'Argent, with
a Freach tjarulation, and a good commentAry.
Otenm wsa tnotUtcd into ^^iih bj Thomai
TaTbir, IS31. Sro. [O. L.J
(TCHIVUS ('Oxi^i), ■ Khodian king, a aon
rf Urlio* and Rhodoc. He wal married to the
l^Ttapb Uegetoria, and the bthcr of Cydippe, who
nulled Ochimu' fanlher Cereaphna. (Diod. t.
ie, iJ i Pint. QmaaL Grvec. 37.) [L. S.]
OCHUS. [AaTiZBKin lit.]
OCNUS, a ion af Tiberi* and Honto, and the
irpqted (Mutder of the town of Uantno, though
according to othen he waa a brother itr a un of
AileU*, and the foonder of Ceiena in OanL (Serr.
.*.««i..l98.) [L.S.]
O'CSEA. C. LU'SCIUS, a eenator mnitianed
■If Cieen in hii ipeech toT Boeciui, the actor
OCRI'SIA OT OCLI'SIA.the mother of Serrint
TiUina, acGotding to the old Roman legmde. She
vu me of the captiie* taken at the conqaeit of
Onicahnn by the Komana, and in eonaeqnence of
b-r bi^oty and modeilj wai giien bj Tarquinins
u i handmaid to hia qneen, TanoqniL One day,
in Ibe myal palace, when abe wu pretentins lome
oka aa an During to the bonaehotd geniiu, itiB saw
ii ibe lire tbe genitale of ■ man. Tonaqoil com-
auded her to dreea berwlf ai a bride, and to ihut
heneVap alon in the chapel, in which the mincle
\mi oMunqL Therenpon ihe beoine pregnant
hy ■ god, whom lonie regarded a> the I^ of tbe
hocK, other* aa Vokaiu The offiprrng of Ihii
oniBeiin waa Serria* TuQiu. The nora prmaic
Mcnnt reprroenU her aa ha<ina bem Unt the
■ife of 3parin» Tnlliu* in CoroienlBiii
iM rrlatt* that after ihe wai tarried
■arried eot af the clienCa of Tarqniniiu Priicut,
nd teane by bioi the nuthet of Serrin* TuUiiiOi
It Tibur,
OCTATIA. 8
(Konjfc IT. 1, 2 t Oi. Fatt. TL 628, ix. ; PKii.
H. N. iiivi. 27. •. 70 ; Featno, i. e. AW*wa;
Plut. de Fori. Rati. !0 ; Niebuhr, HiH. of Rome,
lol.i. p.36«.)
OCTACI'LTUS. [Onciuos.]
OCTAVE'NUS, a Roman jurlit, who i* died
by Valeni (Dig. 36. tiL 1. a. 67), by Pomponine,
who couplet him with Ariita (Dig. 1». tit. 6. a. SO),
and bif Pauluo, who joina him with Piscalna (Dig.
IE. tiL 6. a. 8), from which we may conclude that
he lived after the time of Tiberiui. It baa been
conjectured that he wrote on the Lei Julia et
Papia, but the paougea alleged In proof of thia
(Dig. 23. tit. S. 1. 14, 40. tit. 9. a. 33) are not
decitire. He it alio qaoled by Ulpiim and
others (o. L.]
OCTA'VIA, 1. The elder daughter of C Ocla-
tiiupraelor, B.C6I, by hie finl wife, Amhario,
and half-ujter of the empemr, Auguiloi. (Saci,
Atig. L) Platarch erraneouaty make* tbii Octa*ia
the wife of MareeHni and of M. Antoniua.
2. The yonngei daughter of C Octanu*, by bit
aecond wife, Atia, and own aiiter of the emperor,
Auguatoi, waa married Gut to C Muceltiii,
conMil, B. c. 50, and tubtequeully to the triumnr,
M. Antoniai. (Snei. '. c.) Plutarch (^altn. 31),
aa hai been remarked above, mokei the elder
OctsTia the wife of the trinsiTir ; and be baa
hitely found a aupporler of his opinion in Weichert
(D* Owio Parmemi, p. S4H, Ac], though (onie
uholatB, adopting the liewa of PeriioniTii,
«ided in bvour of the authority of Sue.
The quettioa i* fully diicuiaed bj Dcu-
nuuin (OucUcrKs ^lomi, vol. ir. p. 335), who
adheret, on good crsiona ai it appeon to ua, to the
opinion of Petiioniiii ; but foi the argumenti
adduced on each aide of the queation we moat
refer the reader to DrumaniL
Oetaria had been married to Marcellat before
e year B. c fil, for Julina Caeaar, who waa her
eat nncle, vae aniiooa to diiorce her from Mut-
cellna that aha miaht marry Pompey, who had
then juit Inat hie wife, Julia, the only daughter of
Caeior. fSoet. Cba. 27.) Pompej, howerer,
the propoeal, and OctBTia'a huiband con-
opponenti of
Caeaar.
[Mab
ILLUS, No. 14.1
Bu
t after the
ha
lie of Pharwlia he aued for an
T obuined
th
forg,
of (he conqueroi
; and Octavia
appearat
hare
lixed quietly with her
hatband at
Ro
me till
the a.
U
Sh
loath
r huaband toward, th
hitter end
of
B.C1
1 lan
aa FulTia, the
rife of Antony,
.bout the lame time, OctoTiannt and Antony,
bad lately been at rariance, cemented their
reconciliation by the moixiage of Oetaria to Antony.
Octana wa* at tbe time pregnant by her former
' nihand, but the tenate paued a decree by which
He waa permitted to marry at once. Thit mar-
:age cauaed the greoleit joy among all elauea, and
specially in the army, and wna regarded aa a hor-
ingrr of a lailing peace. Octayianut waa warmly
attached to hia aiater, and the poaieaied all the
liarmi, ucorDpliehmentt and Tirtuea likely to fuo-
'nate the aSectiona and lecnre a latling influence
rer the mind of a haabond. Her beoulj waa
nirertally allowed to be eupel^or to that of Cleo-
patra, and her virtue wat auch aa to eicite even
' alion in an age of groffing licentioutneaa and
corruption. Plutarch only eipretaea Ihe feelinga
of her contempomhei wtum Iw c*U» bei XP%" ^'«-
„,Gt*^lc
4 OCTAVIA.
^aerif yttnunii. (Flat. AnL 31.) Nor at £rat
did thii union dinppoint poblic eipactatioii. Bj
the lidi of OctariA, Antonf foi ■ time fotgot Cln>-
pulia, uid ths miiaadentuidinf;! ud joIodum
which hid igmin ariicD betveen her brother and
hiuhuid, and vhich thraatmed an open mptnn in
the jear 36, wen remofed by her influence and
interrcntian. But Anton}' had bj ihu lime
becorne tiled of hii wite ; a Tirtaoui woman toon
palled the nted appetite aC mcb a pnrfligat*
debanchee, and he now lonpd to enjoj again the
Then
r wilh tlie Parthiaiu
1 which be vent with alt the greater
pteaaore, a* in the Eut he wonld again meet wilh
the Efo^cian queen. OcUvia accompaaied him
from Italy ai far ai Corcjra, but upon airiTing at
that iiland he lent her back to her brother, under
tbe pretext o[ not eipoiing her to the penla and
haidthipi of the war (Dion Caai. itviiL Et) ;
thoogih, according to other anthoiiliea, he patted
with hei in Italy. (Pint. AkL SB ; Applan. B. C.
T. S5.) Oa airirirg in Aiia, Antonjr lOon forgot,
in the anna of Cleopatia. both hi* wife and the
Parlhiana, and thui luUied both hia own honDui
and that of the Rcouau aim*. Octavia, howBTer,
leulved to mahe an effi>tt to regain the loat aSec-
tioDi ol'her huibaod. In the fallowing year, B.C.
35, she Kt out EroDi Italy with reinibrccmeuta of
nea and money to aiaiil Antony in hia war againal
ArtaiBidei, king of Aimenia ; but Antony i»-
■olred not to meet the wouun whom he had u
deeply injured, and accordingly aent her a meaaage,
when ihe had srriTed aa far u Atheni, nqueating
het to teturu borne. Octaiia obeved ; ilm waa
gnat-minded enough to lend him the money and
troopa, and he mean enough to accept them. It is
atated that Oclananua had aupplied her with tho
troopa becauie he Cbreaaw dio way Id which
Antony would act, and waa aniiooi to obtain
On her return to Rome, Oclai
ber to leave her hutbond'a home and come and
mide with him, but ibe nfuaed to do ao, and
would Dot appnr aa one of the cauac* of the war ;
the renuiued in her huahand'i abode, where ihe
educated Anlony*i younger eon, by Fulyia, with
ber own childteiL (Plut. Aid. 53, 51.) But thii
noble conduct had do effect upon the hardeued
heart ot Antony, who had become tba complete
atava of Cleopaln ; and when the war broke out
in a c 32, hs aenl hia bithtul wife a bill of
diTorce. After Ihe death of Antony ahe atill
nmained true to the inteteita of hia children, not
withalanding the wronn iha had receiTed from
their blher. For JiJua, Ihe younger ion of
Antony, by Fuliia, abe obtained the (pecial biour
of Auguitui, and ahe eren brought up with ma-
ternal care hii childnn by Cleopati^ She died iu
B.C 11, and waa buried in the Julian beronDi,
where Augualui delirered the funeral oration in
her honour, but aepaiated from the corpae by a
hanging. Her funeral waa a public one ; her
aant-in-law carried her to the graTo ; but many of
the hononra decreed by the lenate were declined
by tbe empenr. (Dion Caab lit. 35 ; Senec ad
Polyi.ii.]
OctaTia bad life children, ihiee by Harcellua, a
•on and two diugfateia, and two by Antony, both
danghtera. Her aon, M. Marcellua, wai adopted
lij OctaTiaDin, and waa dettined U be hii «aece«*w,
OCTAVIA. '
bnt died u B. C 23. [MaiicxLLU(,No. 15.] 0^
het two daughlera by her former hniband. ane waa
married to M. Agrippa, and tubtoqnently to Juloa
Antoniui [MiacaLL*], but of the fiUe of the oihtf
dangblai we hare no information. Tbe deacend-
ante of ber two daughtera by Antonina amxe»-
airely ruled Ibe Bomau world. The elder of tbea
married L. Domitiua Ahenobaibut, and became
tbe gtaudmolfaer of the empeiot Nen ; the y oungs
of theoi married Dnuat, tbe brother of the
empenr Tiberina, and became the moilier of tha
emperor Clandiua, and the grandmother of the
empenr Caligula. [Antonu, Xoa. 5 and 6.] A
complete riew of the deacendanta of Octkvia ia
given in the atemma on p. 7.
(Tbe authoritiea for tbe life of OctBvia ate
collected by Dtnmann, GatUeUa Rnu, toL v. pp.
235— 2«4. The moat impottant paangea are :—
Appian, B. C. t. 61, 67, 93, 95, 138 ; Dion Caai.
ilTiL 7, iItUL si, 61, xlix. 33, L 3, S6, U. 15. Ui.
35 i Plut. At. 31, 33, Sfi, 57, S9, 87 t Suet. Caa.
27,^11?. 4, 61.)
One of the moat important public bnildinn erected
in Rome in tbe leign of Angutia waa c^ed aSsa
Octaiia, and bore the Bame of Partieta (Jetatioe.
It muat be carefully diatingniihed from the Poriiaa
Oelatia, which waa built by Cn. Octaiiua, who
commanded the fleet in the war agninat Penena,
king of Macedonia. [Octatiob, No. 3.] The
former waa built by Augnatua, in tba name of hi*
aiiter, whence aome wiilera apeak of it aa the work
of the emperor, and otbera aa the work of OctaTia.
It lay between the Ciimu Flaminiua and the
theatre of Marcellua, occupying the same aite aa
the particu* which waa built by Q. Caediiua Me-
tellua, after hi* triumph orer Macedonia, in b. C.
116 [Uktulds, No. 5], and endoaiBg, aa tha
poiticui of Hetellna bad done, the two templea of
Jupiter Stalorandof Juno. The Porticna Octariaa
contained a public libiaty, which frequently aeired
aa a place m meeting for the lenate, and ia hence
called CWno Odaaa. The whole tuite of buildingi
ii ■ometinwe iBmed Oe<ana« Opera. It contained
a Taat numbet of itatuea, paintinga, and other
Taluable worka of art, but they were all deatroyed,
together wilh the library, by tha fire which con-
umed tbe building in ^ nigu of Tilu* (Dion
Can, liTi. 21). There ia aome doubt aa to
the time at which Augnitaa built the Potticui
OctanaA It ia uanally atated, on the aathority of
Diaa CaiaioB (ilii. 43), that tha building waa
erected by Octarianua, after the nctoty orer the
Dahuatiaua, in a c 33 ; but thii appeaia to be a
mielake ; for Vitrunni, wbo eettuuly did not
write hia work ao early aa thii year, atill apeaki
(iii. 2. g 5. ed. Bchneider) of the Porticui Metelll,
and we learn fmm Plutarch (Marc 90) that the
dedication at all elenti of the PorticnB did not take
place till after the death of M.UanellniiD B.C. 21
(VelL Pat. L 1 1 ; Dion Caaa. itii. 13 ; Plut. J. c ;
Ur.^Ml-13BiSe«t.Aig.29:Plin.H.lf.xix-d.i.
1. 5 ; Fealoa, p. 176, ed. Miiller ; Becker, Hamil-
MM QF OCTATia,
OP Auai;BTUB.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
((-i)
r, TOl. i
pp. 61
X The dMrgbtCT of th« emperor CluSiiu, hj
hit tkird wiTe, tlie EwtiRiDai Vnkris Heiulio,
Tu h«B (bent ^ a. il ; lince Tadtu, ipsking
ti' ia dimik in l d. 62, laji Hut (he ?ru then
in eke tventielli jesr of her ige. (T*e. Anm. lii.
SI.) She wu called fkUTiB afler hei great grand-
Bslber. Ike dMer of Angutni [No. 3]. At eirl;
u Ike j^ 48, Oetan wu betrothed by CUudln*
to h, Sikmu, m jDntfa of duttognuhed fiunily mi
nock krjaied bj the people ; bat Agiippuu, vbo
Imi iBRired tbe aflectinnt of Iha weak-minded
dadioft, reeblrcd to pTcrent the Eoarriage, in
vder that OctaTia might many her own %oa
I>xut3iu. aftervmrdi the emperor Nero, She had
no diffieaJty in rendering Silanoi an object of
Hupciea Is Qaudiiu ; and M SilanDa law that he
■u doecDfd, he put in end ta hi> life at the
bFgianing of tlw fallDving jear (t. D. ^S), on the
•'n- daj en which Clai^ni wai DUtTJed to
Agrippina. Octarik wu now belnthed (o the
vsBng Dnraitiu», but the mairiage did not take
pin till 1. D. 53. the fear before the daath of
Qsidhia, vhoi ^en^aa he wai now ealLed, bariDg
Wa adopted b^ CtandiiUf wai OEdj lixtecn yean
rf igc and Oaaria bnt elenn. (Tac .^aa. IJL
^) Soetoniaa, with leae pnbabilitj, placei the
marriage ftiQ earlier (Ntr. 7). Nen from the
bnt HFTcr liked hi* viCc, and mod after hia *ao-
cHioB cmd to pay her any altenlion. Ha wai
frn aptJTated by a freedwoman of the name of
Ade, wba durtly aller had to gire way to Poppa«a
Sibinit the wife of Otho, who waa afterward*
FBpFior. Of the latter he waa to euanwnied that
be rwlred to recogniie her aa hii legal wife ; and
■iranlii^y in «- Dl 63 he diforeed OctaTia on the
ailrgrd gTonad of aleiility, and in ulteen daje
•ftct niiied Poppae*. Bot Foppaea, not latiiGed
wuh i^aaining the place of Octaiia, indoRd one of
Ihe Kmata of the lallec to accuH bet of adulter;
viih a ihre ; bnt matt of her ila'ea when pal to
Ike tartoic peniited in maintaining the innocenco
it ibai miilnsa. Notwithitanding thii (he wu
irdiTed u kwn the dly and retire to Campania,
where the waa placed nnder the mrreilbnce of
ioldien ; bat Id ccnueqaence of the com^dainU and
nnmn of the people, Nero mailed her to Rome.
The pen|d« o(!tt»ated her retorn with ^e moit
DBbouded joy, which, bowerer, only Kaled her
nia. Poptava again woriced npon tho pudoni
ud the ban of her hniband ; Anicetiu wai in-
ilcsd la cDD&n that he had bMn the panmoor of
OniTia ; and the unhappy girl wu Ihereapon
roamd to Ibe little i(buid of Pandataria, where
•be wai Aortlj after pnt to death. The Kene of
kpT death ii pwated by the maiterlv hand of
TuiBi. Sbe feared to die ; and u her tenor wu
u gnat that the blood would not flow from her
niu afM iher wen opened, ihe wu carried into
a hatk and MiM by the raponr. It ia eren added
tlial her head wu cnt off and lent to Rome to
gill the TengfSDce ■rf' Poppaot. Her untimely end
•mad geiwal eommiaciation. (Tac Aim. li. 33,
>iL2-S,M,iiiL13,iiT,60— 64 ; Suei. Otwi 37,
.Vff.T.JS; Dion Can. li. 31,33. Ui.7. luL 13.)
OcUiia ii the heroine of a tragedy, fonnd among
the wotU of Sewia, but the author of which
m Bon pnbaUy Cariatiiu Matemua. See
(JOsna riii4ii(ii Cmrvttio Matena eildicat
tbJH P. mar, Boone, IMS,
OCTAVIA GEN3.
OCTATIA OENS, cetebiated in hiitoiy on
account of the emperor Auguitu belonging to it.
It waa a plebeian geni, and ii not mentioned till
the year B. c. 330, when Cn. OctaTiui Bafu> ob-
tained the qnaalonhip. Thi> Cn. Octaiini left two
nniiCneinaand Caini. The deuendaotiof Cneiua
held many of the higher magiitiacieg, and hia ion
obtained the contulahip in B. c 165 ; bat tlia
deicendanta of Caiut, from whom the empem
Auguitui ipiang, did not riia lo any importance,
but conlinoed (Imple equim, and the fint of them,
who wu emailed among the lenaton, waa the
htber of AuguituL The geni originally came
trom the Voluan town of Vditne, when then
wu ■ itieet ia the moat freqoented part of the
town, and lilcewiie an allai, both bearing the
name of OctaTiui (SoeL Atg. 1, 2 ; VelU Pat.
ii. S9 ; Dion CaM. xlr. 1 ). Tbia ii all that can
b* related with certainly reepecting the hiitory of
thii gem ; but u it becamo the bihion towarda
the end of the republic for the Roman noble* to
trace their origin to the goda and to the heroea of
olden time, it wai natural that a family, which
became connected with the Jnlla geni, and from
which the emperor Augtutna aprang, dmnld hare
an andenl and noble origin aiaigned to iL Accord-
ingly, we read in Suetouiua {Aug, 2) that the
memben of thii gena teaeired the Roman frsnchiie
from Tarquiniui Priicui, and were enrolled among
the patiiciani by hii lucceHor Serriui Tnllini ;
that they afierwarda paaied OTer to the plebeiant,
and that Jnlini Caeur a long while afterward! con-
ferred the patrician tank npon them again. There
ii nothing improbable in thii itatement by itielf ;
but (inca neither Liry not Dionyiioi make any
mention of the Octani, when they ipeak of VeliCrae.
it ii erident that they did not behere the tale ; and
■moe, moreorer, the Octarii are DOwben mentioned
in hiitory till the latter half of the tiiird century
before the Chriilian un, we may ufely reject the
early origin of the gena The name of Oclaiiui,
bowerer, wu widely ipread in lAtitim, and ii
found at a *ery early time, of which ve have aa
eouDple in the caie of Oclsiiua Mamiliaa, to whom
Tarquiniui Snperbiu gare hit daughter in marriage.
The name wu eridenu j derired from the praenomea
OctBTtii, juit u bom Quintni, Seiln(, and Sep-
timoa, came the gentile namei of Quintini, Sex-
tica, and Septimiui. In the timei of the republic
none of the Odavii, who wen dncended from
Cn. OctBTiui Rufui, bore any cagnomen with
the aiceplion of Ri^i, and eren thii lumame
it rarely nuntioned. The itemma on page 7.
aiUbiU all the deicendanU of Co. Octariua
RuFiii. The deicendaota of the etnperoi Au-
guitua by bit daughter Julia are gireo in VoL T.
p. 430, and a liit of the deicendanti of hii uit«
Octaria ii annexed here ; lo that the two toge-
ther preient a complete view of the impenal
B OCTAVIUS.
fiunitj. In oncKquencc of the iDtcmarriagca in
thit fiujiljr, part of thii itemirn repeats a portion
of the itemTaB in Vol I. p. 430, and al«> of the
atemma of lh> Dmii ginm in Vol. I. p. 1076 ;
but il i> thought better f[ti the lake of clmiiieaa
to uinke this npetitioTL
There are a few other p«wm of the name of
OctSTii, who were Dot deK«iided {ram Cn. Octaviui
Rufnt, 01 whoae deacent cannot be tisad. Moat
of them bore cognomena under which they an
given, namely, Balbub, Ligus, Misaus, Niso :
those who have no cognomenB are gi^n under
Oclariua altec the deacaadant* of Cd. Oetarioa
Bnfui.
OCTAVIA-NUS. [AuouiTUB.]
OCTAVIUS. 1. Cn. OcT*viU8Rti*Tis,c!n«ea-
tfli about H. c 230, oibt be legarded aa the founder
of ihe famil]-. [Oct* VIA GiNa.] Suetoniot olla
him CsIdi ; but thii i> probably a mitlake, u
DruRuinn b*a remarked, tines the name of hia
e1d»t aoD wat Cnetua, and it win the rule among;
the Romana for the eldeat aon to inherit the prae-
nocnen of bit bther. CSueL Aug, 3,)
3. Ck. Octavius, ton of the pieceding, wat
pleboian aedile in B. c 206 with Sp. Lncretiua, and
wat with him elected to the pnetonhip for the
follaiviiig year, b. c 205. Oclaiiua obtained Sar-
dinia aa hia province, and cnptnred off the itland
eighty CarlhaginisD thipi of burdiQ. In Ihe fol-
lowing year, B.C. 204, be handed over the pro-
Tinea to hit tucceatoT Tib. Clandiut, but bit impe-
rium «*> extended for another year, and he waa
commanded by the senate to keep watch over the
eooata in thoM paitt with a fleet of forty ihipa. He
waa nlu employed in tbi> year in carrying to the
Homan army in Africa mpplie) of proiitioot and
elothea Neat year, B. c 203, hia comraand wai
again prolonged, and the protection of the eooita of
Sardinia waa again entrotled to bim ; and while
he wat employed, at he had been in the preceding
year, in carrying tnppliet to A&its, he waa aur-
priied off the eoatt of Africa by a fearful alorm,
which dettmjed the greater part of hit fleet, lon-
aiiting of 200 tnnaport Teaieli and 30 ahipt of
war. OcUviui binuelf; with the ahipi of war, ob-
tained ihelter under the promontory of Apollo.
OclBTiua waa preaent at the battle of Zania,in B.c.
202, and Scipio phced ao much confidenCB in him
that he commanded him after the battle to march
upon Carthage with the land fiinxt, while he him-
telf blockaded Ihe harinni with the fleet. In
B.C. 201 OctaviuB retomed with part of the fleet
to Italy, and handed over to the pnprutor, M.
Valeriiu Ijaevinua, thirty.eight ahipi for the pr»-
aeculion of the war against Philip of Macedon.
But he was not long allowed to remain inactire.
In B. c. 200 be wat lent into Atica at one of the
three ambatiadsra to Caithagi, Maainien^ azid
Vermina, the ton of Syphaz. In B.C. 191 he wat
one of the comnuHionera for founding a colony at
Croton in Southern Italy, and two years afte>
warda, B,c. lS2,}nBt before the bnaking out ftf
the war with Anliochna the Great, he wat Bent
into Greece to order to auppnrt the Roman inlcreata
in thoae parti. (Lit. ixriiL 3S, 46, xiii. 13,36,
III. 2, 24, 36, iiii. 3, II, lUiT. 45, xixt. 23,
xxiri. 16.)
3. Cn. OcuviDS, ton of No. 2. In the winter
of B, c 1 70 be wat aent into Greece aa ambacaador,
with C. Popilliu* Laenaa, and on his return to
Rome in 1^, he wai elected one of the dMemvlri
OCTAVIUS.
aaeronim. He waa ptaetor in B.C I6B, and Eud
against Pereeua. After the defeat of Perwua at
Pydna, by the consul Aemiliut Paulina, Dctaviua
Huled to Samothmce, where the king had taken
reftage. Peraeoi auirendered himself to OcnTioi,
who ihereapon condncled him to the cdhsdI at
Amphipolia. la the fallowing year, 167. Oclaviut
■liled la Rome with the booty which had befn
gmned in the war, and on Ihe 1 at ef December, in
that year, he obuiinrd the honour of a nai-al
triumph. (Lir. ilUL 17, xIJT. 17, 18, 21, 35, lU.
5, 6, 33 ; Polyb. iiyiii. 3, 5 ; Veil. Pal. i. 9 :
Pint. Aemil. Patli. 26 ; Plin. If.ff. miT. 3. a. 7i
hit return to Rome. He built a magnifici^Dt h
on the Palatine, which, according to Cicero {de Of.
L 39), contributed to hit election to the consulaliip.
and he alio ended a beautiful porticni, which ia
spoken of below. He wat coniul with T. Mnnliut
Torquatnt in & c 165, being the Erit member of
bis family who obtuned this dignity. In B.C. 16i
Octaviut wat sent with two colltagnet into Syria,
whicb waa in a state of great confusion in contt-
qnence of the contentions for the guardianship of
the young king Antiochns V. ; and the Romans
therefore considered it a bTourable opportunity for
enforcing the termt of the peace made with Ad-
tiochnt the Great, by which the Syrian monarchs
were prevented from having a Seel and rtaring
elephanta. But this embassy coil Octariua hia
life, for he waa aasassinated in the gymnasium at
Laodiaia, by a Syrian Greek of the name of Lep-
tanea, at the instigation, aa wai supposed, of Lyaiju,
the guardian of the yoong king. [Lbetinis.] A
itatne of Octavius was placed on the rostra at
Rome, where it waa in the time of Cicero. (Terent.
flegr. tituL \ Cit. it Fvk. K.! , Pltilipp. it 2 ;
Obseqn. 73 ; Polyb. mi. 12, 13, 19-21 j Ap-
piao, Syr. 46 ; Plin. H. N. iTiir. 6. a. 1 1, who
confounds the lait embassy of OctaTins with ■
diScRUt one : eomp. Labhab, No. S.)
The porticus erected by Cn. Octaiiu* waa called
Portiou Orfaou, and must be carefully distin-
guished from the Portiatt OcJan'oe, built by Au-
gustus in Ihe name of his sister. [OcTAVIA,No.2.]
The former was near the theatre of Pompey, by
the Flaminian circus. It contwned two rawa of
columns of the Corinthian order with biiaen capi-
tals, and wat hence alao called the Porticus Conn-
thia. It wat rebuilt by Augustus, who ollow^
it to retain its andent name, but it appean to hnve
been dettreyed, or to have perished in tome way,
before the time of Pliny, as he apaks of it only
from what he had r«ad. (VelL PaL iL 1 ; Fesiui,
ao. (Mmiat; P]iu. H. ff. inn. 3. t. J ; Mom-
aaHum Amymmmn, p. 32. 1. i3, &ced. Franiiua,
Berel 1645 i Miiller, Prof-ilia ad Fettum, p.
xiii-i Becker, HbohicA. Alterthiint. voL L p.
617.)
4. Cm. Octavius, son of No. 3, waa consul B.C.
128, and waa accnstomed to speak in the courts of
juitice. (Cic de OnO, i. 36.)
5. M. GcTAViua, may he, as Drumann hat
slatfd, a younger aon of No. 3, u far as the time
at whicb be lived it concerned, but no ancient
writer speaka of him aa his aon. It would appear
from Obsequcns (c ISO) that he bore the surmune
of Caecina, but the readi.ng ia perhi^ bulty. He
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
STGMMA OCTAVIORUM.
1. Cn. OcUtIiu Rufiu, qnuilor, K. c 230
2.C».0«.rin.,
11. C. OcUTiui,
■-c.
1
13. COctaTini,
trib.miL&c21G
3. Cn. Oct.*™.,
13. C. OcteTiiu,
165.
1
eqa-Bom.
1
U. C Cktariui^
<.Cn.O«.noi.
5, M. Ocarina
(01.B.C128.
I
trib-^B-clSl
1. Ancharit,
6. Cd. Octnini,
7. H. OeUTioi,
uib.pL
1
«B.cS7.
1 1
1
15. Octa™
16. Ocl«*[« 17. C. Otuaijo,
3. Cn. OelBTiat,
CM. a. c. 75.
i«.B.c76.
1
1. C. Marcellui. the empenr
cot B.C. BO. Adgubtds,
10. M. OeWTia^
>ediLB.c.£0.
triam™. 1. Oodi.,
(For her o^niog 2. Scribonia.
« b.kw.) S. Li™.
jjii.
(Porheroffiipring
M.VoLl.p.430.)
vai th> GoUtigae cif Tib. Giuctmi in tliB Iribmuta
ol the plcb*, B. c 133, and oppoaed hii tribal
veto lo tfae polling of th« ignriu Uw. The bit-
lory of hii oppoiilion, and the wbj in whi(' '
vu in conKqaence deposed fmm hii office by Tib.
Oncebai, are Mr dctiiiled in the life of the lattei
[VoL 11. p. 392, ■.} Octavio. i. natiiiallj eitbe
piaiied or blamed awording to the diRerenl Tiew
enleitaiiKd by per»ni of Ihe lain of Giacchu.
Cicero (Brul. 25) odli Odavini obm h ninM op-
Unm coaitaaft'iiiniia, and pruKi bim for bii ikill
in (peaking. We karu bom Plutarch tbal Ocn-
liui uru a pcnana] irieod of Gnucbna, and that jt
via vitb coniiderBble reluctance that the noblei
penooded him to oppoae hii friend, hnl to tbii
coane be wu probably alio pnmpled by poueiiing
a large tnct of poblic land. Plalanb Ukevriie
addi that though Octsviui and OrtMhtu oppoied
one another with gnat mneitneu and riialry,
yet they are laid neTtr to hare ottered a diipaiaging
word againit one another. (Pint. T9>. Gracd. 10.)
Dion Uuiiui, on the contnuy, nyi [Fragm. S7,
ed. Keimaru*} thai Octaiini oppoied Gtacehtu of
bii o«n accord, through jeaJouiy tpringiog frtjia
their relatiooihip to one anither : and that thej
wen related in mno way nay alio be inCeired
from another puage of Plutarch {C. Gracdi. 4],
from which we leant that C. Qracchui dropped a
mouure directed agttinit Octatioi at the reqnut of
bii mother Octavia.
e. Cn. OcTAViua, Km of No. 4. He vai one
of the itauncb luppocten of the ariitocndcal party,
which wai perhapi the maon that he biled in ob-
taining the aedileihip. (Cic pro PbBK, 21.) He
wai canml m s. c 37 with L. Cameliai Cinna, the
year after the coniolihip of Sulla and the baniah-
mcDi of Mariui and hit leading paititani. Sulla
wu DOW sbient in Oceec«, engaged in the war
■gainit Mithridatei, and upon OctaTins, therefore,
deTolved the lupport of the intereiti of hii party.
Immediately after Sulla'i departure &om Italy,
Cinna attempted to obtain tbe power for the Ua-
rian party by incarporaling the new Italian citiieni
•moDg the thiny-nre trite*. Octavim offeced the
moit Tchement reiiitance, and, in the contentioni
which eniued, he diiplayed an unonnt of eloquence
ioT which pnfioutly credit had not been giien
him. (Cic. nrtU. 47.) But &om wordi the two
parcel loon came to blowi. A dreadful conflict
took place in the fcram, and Cinna wai driven ont
of the dty with great ilaughter. The lenate fol-
lowed up their victory by de ptinng Cinna of hit
eoninlihip, and appointing L. ComeTina Merela in
hi> itead. But Cmna uon collected a coniideiablo
army, path which he marched againit Rome, and
Marini, Bi uon bb he heard of these changei, re-
turned Erom Africa and levied iodm troopi, with
which he likewise proceeded againtt the dly. The
(oldion of OctAviui Kem to have had no confidence
in their general, ind therefore offered to place
themielTei under the command of Metelliu Piui.
who had been inmmoned to Rome by the senate.
[MiTiLLUB, No. 19.] But when Metellui re-
fuaed to take the commaDd, and nnmben of the
•oldien therefore denrted to the enemy, the (enata
had no other conrio left them but lobmiition.
Metellui fled from Ibe city, and the friendi of Oc-
tBviui begged him to do the tame ; bat, tmiting
to ihs promiaea of Marina and Cinna, and itill
more to the aunrancet of the divinen, that he
would idSk no hann, h« remained in Rome, do-
OCTAVlUa.
daring that being ooiunl he wvnld not mimaSaa ht
country. Accordingly, wben the tmop* of Uaria
and Cinna began to muck into the citT-, he «ca
tionod himself on the Janicnlnm, with the aoldifri
that Itill remained taithfol to him, and th^te, aeaiei
on bii cnrule throne, wu killed by CeoairiiiDs
who had been wdI for that porpoao bj tbe victo
liona party. Uii head waa ent off and nqieDdr>J
on the raitoB. Ttii i> the acconot of .Appian, bai
the manner of hii death ii related wnaewhat difit'
rently by Plntatch. Octavioi •eema, npon thi
whole, tc hare been an npti^t man, but he wu
very lapentition^ alow in action and in oomicil,
and did not pniirss remaAabLe Bbilitice of anT
kind. (Apman. S. C L 64, 68—71 i Pint. Jlfar.
41,43; Vd. Max. L 6. §10; Dion Caaa. ^Vo^n.
117, lie, «d. Reinuuui ; Ut. Epil. 79, 80 ; Flor.
iiL 21. § 9 i Cic n CU. iii. 10, ila Barmf. Jtrfp.
24, ykaipp. liiL 1, liv. 8, TnaiL t. 19, jm Seii.
36, de Dmn. L 2, <ia NaL Dear. ii. 6.)
7. M. OcTAVius, deietibed by CJeera u Cn. t,
mtut be the yonnger un of No. 4. In kia Oriba-
nsts of the ^ebt, the year of wliich i« not ataled,
hs bnoght forward a law (or niiing the price at
which cora wa« Mid to the people by tin Fmines-
taiia lei of C Qricehna, aince it waa fi>niid that
the treaaniy wai quite drained by the law of Gr4c-
chui. Ciceni attribute! the enactment of the law
to the influence and eloquence of Octanna, al-
though he adds that he wai, propariy (peeking,
not an orator. (Cic. dt Q^ iL 21. BnL 62.) Thii
M. Octavini ihonld ba caiefuUy diitingniahed froia
the M. Octavini who wai the colleagtw of Tih.
Qracchui. [Sea No. £.]
e. L. OcTiviUB Ch. f. Ch. n. {Fata Capa.\
the Mm of No. 6, wu cooiul B. c 75 with C. Au-
reliui Cotta. He died in B. c. 74, ai procanaul of
Ciltcia, and wu loccetded in the command of tlie
province by L. LucuUui. (Cic. Vtrr. L 50, iii. T j
Obaequ. 121 ; PluL Lm^L 6.) Many writen
confound thii L. Octavini with L. Octaiiua BaJboi,
the jnriit. [Balsus, p. 458.J
9. Cn. OcTAviat U. r. Cn. h. (FtuU Og/it-X
■on of No. 7, wu conml B.a 76, with a Scri-
boniui Cuno. He ii deicribed u a man of a mild
temper, although be waa a martyr to tbe gent, in
coueqnenoe of which he appeara to ham loit tbe
nie of hii feet. Ai an onlor he waa of little
account. (Cic BnU. 60, 62, d* /Va. iL S3 i SalL
/f^ii.u2aS,ed.Qeri.mia.; Obaeq. 121.)
10. M. OcTAViDi Cm. r. M. n, (Cic ad Fam.
viiL 2. S 2), the ion of No. 9. He wu a fiiend of
Ap^ Claudini Pulcher, consul RC 54, and accom-
panied tbe lattei into Citicia, but left the province
before Claudini in older to become a candidate for
the aedileihip. He wu curule aedile n-c GO along
with M. Caeliui ; and u both of them wen friend*
of Cicero, they begged the orator, aa he wai then
in Cilida, to aend them panthen fiir the gamei
they had to exhibit. (Cic ad Fam. Hi. 4, ad All.
T. 21, vi. 1. i 21.) On the breaking out oC the
civil war in B.C 49, Octavini, true to the htre-
ditary principlea of hit family, eiponied tbe arii-
toctatial party. He waa appointed, along with
L. Scribonjui LJbo, to tbe command of the Libur-
nlan and Achaean fleeti, lerring u legate to
M. Bibulni, who bad the lupreme command of tbe
Pompeian Stat. He and Ubc did good lervice to
tbe caoie ; they defeated Dolabella on the Hlj-risn
cout, and compelled C. Antoniui lo innender at
the iihoid ot CwicU (Caei. K.a iiL S i Dira Caia,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
OCTAVIDS.
I, h. £ I 31 ; On*. iL IB.) Oc-
df pncMded to MtOck tlw ton of
in D«hBM», bat vii npolnd with cou-
ud^rafala lov^ and thcRvpon jmaed Fompcj at
iKnkackiMiB. AAv thi lutla of Ptwnalu,
H-i nil sir lUjiiami with tba hope id Mcnripg it
foe tLe Poa^eiu patj. At Gnl ha nut with
fTCKt ■aoon>a isd defaatod OabioiiM, who had
iievn Hnt by Chbt into IDjiknn with i«nAa»-
hkbIi lur the aniij, whidi «<i >lnad; then ;
V^t he WB ■DSD ■ftvwwdi driTon oat of ttaa
oaoBtry (a. c 47) b; Cmufidiu and Vatimna.
aad .— [— n-J to fly M Ajiica, iriici* Ibi
■ (Hirt, A
l-\
■ud of t<
1 tha a
e of
OCTAVIUS.
ham no farUMr in
ilj lold that b« filled th< preiiODa dignitiea
with p«at cndit to binaelf and obtained a npu-
tatioo for integrilir, ability, and uprightiiMt.
VaUdna
0 (iL
riMJoaJ Is h>T« the «T"|««" -™""~' with Cato.
( Pint. Od. loK G&.) U* ii not mcnCiaiuid „
till ifae baitla of Acthua (b.c. 31), vben bs
I lain— mil il alai^ with H. iDatwni Ibe middla of
JOtlaajS leM. (Pint. J*L 66.)
1 1- C OcTATiD*^ tha jonngcT aon of No. I,
Rooaai '^[■'a, Tithont atlcanpting
hifbcT ni the atata. (Saat Av ^i ValL Pat.
a. £».)
12. C. OcTinua, am of the pnetdii^ and
J nal giaailfalhii of AngoitDa, lifed in Ibe time of
tb* waaad Pnaie war, in whicb b* anred ai
izibaDW el the ioldien. He **a pcaaent at tbe fatal
bKtIe of Casnae (KcSlfi), and
few wha anniied the engagemenL When
Canhapniana wen loiaar into tbe leaaer Roman
^np, Octario* and nnouier tribnne, Sempmiiua'
TndiianBa, cat their waj throogb the enemj, with
a lew aaldien, and aiiited in laletf at Cane
(FniBtm. SroL ir. 5. { 7 ; caaif. Lir. iiii
rii 1 1 1 iaa alao aerred in Sidl; under tho praetor
L. AHnEna Pun* <B.c. 205 j^ but what part he
taoh in iba olbar campaign* in the war ia not
Wban M. Anionina wiabed lo ihrDW
LBgoatna, ha altad thia C. Octavioi
a nHii iiialir (raWin), bnt wbetbar
be « Ua familj enr had as* thing to do with ■
■laniitartwj af topes >a qoita aneartain, (Soet
-<-» 2.)
]]. C OcTATica, aoa of the preceding, and
gmiiHathrr of Angnatna, lired qnietlj at lui
at Vebme, eantant with Iba mjpii*ip.t bonoi
' ' 0 the dignitiea
(9aM..d^3,l,6.)
llT C OcT^mi, aon «f the preceding and
fadwr of AagDatm, waa likewiae nid by tbe
Oefe i) BrriaUT aa tmlh in theaa tepem. '
ricbd Uft hia br b» fatfaei enabled biB. witl
unai, and dnn, and a__- __.
^licb he ma beld gained for
him, in marriage, Atia, tbe dangbtar of Julia, nbo
waa tbe aialat of Jnliui Caeaar, Thua, although
a aoaai jioaio, ha wa( cboaen fint praeter in >, c.
61, and dJKbaiged tbe dntiee of nit office in ao
-•-■-" that CiceiD K ■ "■
diAt^, taal
ahbaagbbewi
a prat bdov, that he w
HieBDa af tba aoldiae twice, qn
aedile with C T«Baiua. jndez qi
_ . ,._ (CitorfQ^K
L 1. 1 7.) In the fbllowii^ jraar he aocceeded C.
Antonina in the goTHnnumt of Mwiwlimif^ vrith
the title of pioeonaal, and on hia wa; to bia pro-
Tinea be cut to piecee, in tbe Thurine diitrict, in
conaequence of cJden from the aenale, a body of
mnavay alaTce, wfao had been gathered together
for Cadline, and had {oerioDalj bdonged to the
amy of Spartacnt. He adminiatared tbe afbira of
hie proTinsa with eqnal inlwiitr and eneigy. The
manner in which he treated the pcoriDciali waa
bj Cioara ai ,
hroiho: Quintna, He rooted tbe Beaai and aoma
otbei ThraeiBn tribea, who had diatnrted the peace
of tbe prorince, and lecelTed in conaequence the
title of unparator bom hii troopa. He returned to
Italy at the lallei end of B. c £9, in M eipectatiou
of being elected to the conaoUliip, but he died
anddenlj at the banning of the following year,
B. c. 58, at Nola, in Campania, in tbe vary aama
room in which Augnitiu aflenrardi breathed bia
latL OctBTiua wu married twice, fint to An-
cbacia, by whom he bad one danghlar [Ahchihu],
and aecondly to Atia, by whom he had a daughter
and a aon (Am]. Hia eeeond wife, and hia three
children, aurriied him. (Soct. Aug. 3, 4 ; NicoL
DuDaac.FH:...<i>;aAc3,ed.0iellii VelL Pat. a
69 ; Cic mi AU. ii. I, od Qo. f. L I. g 7. iL Z § 7,
PhOipp. iii. 6 i Toe ^aa. i. 9.) The following ia
the inacriptiDn which hat been abore referred to : —
c ocTAVivi. c. r. c H. c p. n( vm). fATSit
AVOVan. TK. HKu BIB. O. AMD. TL.CVII. C TOnANIU.
IVDEX aVAUTlONVM. 1
15. OcTAVi*, the joungei danghter of No. II,
by Atia. (OcTivti, No. 2.]
17. C. OcTiviua, the aon of No. U, by Atia,
waa (abaeqnentiy called C. Jnlina Caeaar Octa-
Tianna, in conaequence of hi* adoption by hie grtet-
uncle, C. Jnlint Caenr. The aeuate, at a later
period, confeired npon him the tide of Augnttoi,
under which name bia life ia giren. [Aoauarfig.]
16. Cn. OcTAt^ua Rurua, quaeator, b. c. 107,
u eant into A&n with pay for the army of
Hariua, and returned to Home, accompanied by
tbe amhauadot*, whom Bocebni aeut to the aenate.
(galL Jag. 104.) Tba cognomen in moti of the
MS3. of Sailnit ia Auo, for which, however, we
oog^t probably to nad Bffiu, aa the Ibtmec cog-
nomen ia unknown in the Octavia gent. From
the bet thai thia Cn. Octariua filled tbe office of
itor, it ia not impoaaiblB that be may be tba
Cn. OctaTiiu, who waa eonant B.C 87. [See
abore, No. 6.]
19. L. OcTATiDB, a legate of Pompey in the
ir againit the pinlea, n. c 67, waa tent by
Pompey into Crete lo (ocei« ''- —'--'-■ - '
13
kaia been odM Numi
Z^nptr. 13U.}
Whin Odfueni mt & youig mam, ha want lo
•» hi* gnodbdur Aulotycu Dtu the foot of
Moonl Puiuiiaiu. There, while eiij
chuc, he ffu wonnded by
'hich ho 1
t Ninmu. (TntK ad
t ensBgHl ia tiie
IT in hii knoa, b^
«,a.
bf Euirdeia. Idlen *ith rich pRMUM he re-
turned (torn Ihe palace of hii giandhther to Ithaca.
(Horn. Od. III. 413, So.) Una U that age he ii
deKiilwd at ditlinguiihed for hi* connge, hii
knowledge of naiigatioii, hi> eloqnenee and ikill
as a ncgnliator > (or.onona oocanon, when the M»-
aenian* bad carried off lone ifaeep &nn Ithaa,
Laertea aent him to Meaaene to demand lepa-
ntion. He then met with Iphitat, who *u
■eekii^ the horaei itolea from him, and who gave
bim the bmoD* ba« of EtUTtna. Thia bow
Odjueoa nted only in Ithioi, legarding it ai too
anal a treature to be emjdojed in the field, and
It «raa ao atrong that none of the mitota waa able
to handle it. {Od. ui. U, lie.) On one occaaion
he went to the Tbeapndan Ephjra, to fetch from
Ilni, the ton of Mermenii, poiion for hia anowa ;
but aa he could not get it then, he afterwardt
obtained it from Anchiilna of Taphna. (Od. i.
2&9, Su.) Some aawnnta alao Mate that he went
to Spana aa one of the niiton of Helen, and he
ia aaid to haTO adwed Tyndanns to make the
eoitora aweai, that they would defend the ehoaen
bridegtoom i^ainat any one that ahonld inaolt bim
on Helen'! accoDM. Tyndaiena, to ahow him hia
giatitude, pecaoaded bia brotber larini to giro
Penalopg in moriiage to Odjaiena ; or, aceaidiDg
to othera, Odyaiena gained her by conquering hii
compelitora in the feotnce. (Apollod. iiL 10. § 9 ;
Fani. iiL IS. g 2.) Bat Homer mentioaa nothing
of all (bit, and he alatet that Agamemnon, who
nailed him in IlLaa, prerailed upon him only
with great difficulty to join Ibo Oreefca to tbe&
eipedilion againat Trey. (Od, nar. 116, Ac)
Other traditiona relate that he waa nailed by
o join the Oreekt.
ia aaid, Odyaaena
[oetended to bo mad : he yoked an aaa and an oi
to ■ plough, and hma to low lalt. Pslamedea,
10 tiy bim, placed the inbnt Telemachoa bdbre
the plough, wheteapon the &th«c oonld not eoit-
tinne to play bia part. Ha atoppad the plongh,
and waa obliged to undertake the fulfilment of tbe
piomiae he bad made when he waa one ot the
anitora of Helen. {Taelt. ad Ige. BIB.) Thia oo-
hatred of Palamedea. (Hygin. Fob. 9S.) Being
now hinuelf gained for the nudeitaking, he cod.
trived to diacoier Achillea, who waa concealed
among the danghtera of king Lycomedea, and
without whom, according to a prophecy of Calcbaa,
the eipediticn agaiiiat Troy could not be oniler.
taken. (Apollod. iii. IS. § S ; cemp. AcniLLia.)
Befbn, howeier, the Oneki aet out againit Tny,
Odyneaa, in conjnnction with Menelaoi (and
Falamedes, Diet. CreL L 4.),' went to Troy, where
he waa hoapitably received, for tbe purpoie of
inducing the Trojani bj amicaUe meani (o leatore
Helen and her tnanuea. (/'. iiL 205, Ac.)
When the Qreeka were aaiembled in the port of
Aulia, he joined them with twelve ahipi and men
from Cetdialleiie, Ithao, Netiton, Cnxyleia, Za-
Gyntha]^ Samoa, and the eooit o[ Epeim* (il. ii.
ODYSSEUS,
303, 631, Ac). When Agamemnan waaimwiltin^
to aacrifica Ipbigeneia to Artemia, and tbe Oneka
were in gnat difficolty, Odyueni, feigning auger,
threatened to ntnni home, but went to Hjcenae,
and induced Clytaemneitia by Taiiout pretencHta
■end Iphigenia to Anlii (DicL Crec L 30 ; comp.
Entip. /jii. Aid. 100, Ac). On hia nyage t>
Troy he wrestled in Leaboa with PhUomeleidei.
tbe king of the ialand, and conquered bin {Od. it.
34S). According to othera, Odysseua and Dio-
mei^ ilew him by a alralagem. Daring Ihe aie^
of Troy he dietinguiihed himaelf ai a laliant and
undaunted warrior {ft It. 494, t. 677, »iL 168,
li. 396, 404, Ac nr. 62), but mon parCicnIaHy aa
u canning, (aiident, and eloquent spy and n^oiiator,
and many iuatancea an reUted in which he was of
tbe gnateal aerrice lo the Greeki by tbeie powera.
Serenl dia^gniibed Trojani fell by his band.
After the death of Achilles he eontended for hia
airaeur with the Telaraonjau Ajaz, and gained (be
pciie (_Od. li. SiS ; Ot. MtL liiL iniL). He ia
aaid by aoma U hare denaed the atrata^ of the
wooden hone (Philoatr. H*r. 1. 12), and he ww
one of the heroes thai wen (oneealed in ili beUy,
and ^Tented thorn aoiwering Hejen, that thej
mi^t not be diacovered (Od. it. 280, fte. liiL *94,
li. £25). When the horse was opened he and
Menelans were the fini thai Jomped oat and baa-
tened lo the house of Deiphoboa, wben he cdd-
quared in ihe fntfnl struggle (Od, rm. C17). He
ia alio aaid to have taken port in carrying off the
palladinm. (Virg. .J«. ii. 164.)
But no part of hia adventarei is so cdehnted in
ancient aloiy as bis wanderings ailet lbs deitracCion
of Tnn-, and hia ultimate ntum to Iibaca, which
form the snbjecl of tbe Homeric poem called after
him the Odjiiey. After the tailing of Troy one
portion of the Oreekt niled away, and another
with Agamemnon remained behind on tbe Trojan
GOaat. Odyiaena at firat joined the former, but
when he had aailed aa br aa Tenedoa, be ntumed
to Agamemnon (Od. iiL 163). Afterwards, bow<
ever, he delemiined to sail .home, bat was throwD
by a atom upon the coast of lamarua, a town of
the Ciconea, in Thrace, north of the iiland of
Lemnoa. He there nvaged and plundered tbe
town, and as be wu not able to induce his men to
depart in tune, the Ciconea battened towaida the
coaat &om the inlcrioc, and atew 72 of hia com-
paniixis (Od. ix. SS, Ac). Prom thence be was
driien by a aoctb wind towucda Haleia and (o the
Lotophagi on the coaat of Libya. Some of hia
companiona were ao much delighted with the taste
of the lotus that they vanled to nmain in the
csuntiy, but Odyaaena compelled them to embark
again, and continued hit voyage (Od. ix. 67, 64,
94, Ac). In one day be reached tbe goat-island,
liluated north of the country of the Lotopbagi
{Od. ix. 116). He then left behind eleven thipt,
and with one be sailed to tbe neighboming ialejid
of the Cydopea (the weatem coast of Sicily), where
with twelve companioni he eolered the care of the
^dopa Folypbemna, a aon of Poteidoo and Thooaa.
This giant deronred one afier another ui of the
comfaniDna of OdyiaeuB, and kept the nnfijrtunala
Odyaaena and ihe aii othen aa priaoneca in bia
cave. In order to aave hunself Odyaaeua contrived
make the monttet drank with wine, and then
making bi* ea
himadiaDd tt
s ov Goo--
ODYSSEUS.
Ia£M <f tbe tbitf vhid tlie Crdopt let onl of
kk tax : and Odjatiu, with a put of i^a flock,
R*cktd U* *hip. Tlta Cjdopt imptoKd hii father
PoHid^ ID take nngcBDce upon Odjiaani, and
kncrfinfa Ika gsd of the aea panned the wau-
doag ki^ villi BpbaUe aani^ (CU: L 68, &&
ii. 172— M3). Otben npnacnt PiwddoD aa
an^ij vitk Odjaatui on ■oeooDt of Ilia daath of
Pilawiki (Phikttr. Av. ii. 20 ; mmp. Pala-
MiDn). On kii &Dtk«r TVT*ge he anind at the
khad ■£ Aeohu, fcoUUj Id the aonth of Skilj,
«Wc ka M^cd rnw BHnth, and u laid to bar*
hM ia Isn with Pdjinati, tba dan^tec of Aeeloa
(Paitho. BroL 2). On hit dcputnre Awlui pro-
Tiied Urn witli ■ bag of windii which wen to
OBIT hbn hoOH, bot hit companioDB, witfaoot
UdTtaeu' knowing it, i^iaied the beg, and the
wisda avkpMi, whemipon the ihipa vera driTra
halt to tbe i^asd of Aeolua, who wm iodigoanE
aad Rfnan] all fhctber
epjloa,
the I aniijgiiiMi. a lort of caonibala. Thii place
amu [nlBlilr be anight iosavhen in the Dottfa of
SkSt. Odjaaena ewapMl fran tbem with odIj one
•^p(x. 80, Ac), and Ui fiOe bow caiiied bin to a
nttem iaUnd, Aaaea, inhabited by the meenu
Ctm. A put of hi* people wuamttsBxplaKth*
itland, but ibef van changed hr Cine into iwine.
Eaiylocko* alone aanped, aiM bnogbl the aad
ten to Odjiai in. vho, when be vaa haitaning to
Oc Mail rail I ii of bia fiienda. vaa inatrncted by
Hcnea ^ what maani he coold leaiBt the magic
pnvoi of One. He locceeded in libeiating hia
"-T— ■~". who vcre tpia changed into men,
aad ven BOM baapitaU; tRMed bf the aoRereaa.
^VlKa a« le^fth Odjuena begged fat lent to de-
put, Cira deaiied lum to deaceud into Hadea and
U eiBaalt the aea Teinaka (x. lS5,&e.}. He
■nw lailadveatvaidtightacnMathe rirec Oceanna,
and hanag knded en Uie othct aide in the conntr;
•f the rill !■! Ilia in. when Helioa doe* not ahine,
he mttnd Hndee, and cromlted Teiieuai abent
the laaBwi la which be might naeb hi* natiTa
iikad. Tiiiwiii intonaed hmi of the dasgn and
diSesltica aiiang fioai the angei of PoaddoDi bat
ftn hn hope that all vDold jet tntD oat well, it
OdiMeaa aa^ bia fffiapanitui would leaTe the heida
of UdiM ia ThiiaKiB muDJorad {Od. li.). Odya-
■eaa BBW lalanud ts Ama, wheie Circe again
daagm Ibat JM awaited thnn, and of the sueni
•f **"p"'-g (si. 1| &cl The wind which *he
•eal whh then caiiied them to the itland of the
briRBa, aeiHwfaae Deaf the weal oait of Italy.
The Sanna nt <b the ihon, aad with their aveet
wan* anncted aD that paawd bj, and then de-
tUBjtd th^a. Odjnaoi, tn oider to eacape the
diegir, filkd tba can of biaCOBpanioai with wax,
■nd (Mluid biiwilf to ibe naat of hia ihip, until
ha ma oat of the nach flf the Seiien*' lo^ (liL
39, Ac 16S| te.). Hemnon hii ihip came be-
tnoi Se^ Mui ChaijMii, two lodii betvaen
Thriaacia aod Italy. Aa the ihip paated betvcen
tl>«, S^Ua, tb* DOHtcr inbafaiting the rock of
the ^Bo iiiBiii. tamed off and demued aii of the
ncpaniBoa of Odyaaeoa (tiL 7S, Ac. 2S5. &c).
Pna Ihcaca be one to Thrinaoa, the iiland of
Itrlioa, vbo there kept hi* iKnd herd* of oien.
(Myaana, uindfol of the adtiea of Teinaiu aod
Cua, ««al«d to }M* bji bnt hia coapaniona com-
ODYSSKUS. 13
peUed lum to land. He made them iweai not to
touch any of the cattle ; bnt a* they wen detained
in the itlaiid by ttonai, and a* they ven hungry,
they killed the £ne«l of the oien vhila Odyawua
wa* aileep. After KmB dayB the itonn ^tod,
aad they miled away, bul toon another storm came
on, and their ihip waa deatroyed by Zeui with ■
Saih of li^tning. All wen dmvn^ with the ex-
ception of OdyMSU, who Bared binuelf by nuani
of the mut md planki, and wa* diiTcn by the
wind again toward* Scylla and Charybdia, Bat
be akilfollT aroidod the danger, and after ten day*
he nached the woody ialaad cf Ogygia, inhabited
by the nymph Calypao {lii 127, Ac 260, Ac).
She receired him with kindneai, and duired him
to mairy her, prominng immonality and eternal
tenth, if he would conient, and forget Ithaca. But
B could not Qiercome hi* longing ailer bia own
home (i. 6!, 58, It. 82, Ac. 65S, Ac viL 241, Ac
ix. 28, 31). Athena, who had alwayi been tba
pntoctreaa of Odyieeiu, induced Ze<u to piomiia
that Odyiaeu*, notwithalanding the anger of Fo-
ieidon, ibonld one day retain to hi* natiTO i)huid,
ake Tengcanca on the luiton of Penelope (i.
.23, I
131, f
c).
Hermea airied to Calypio the eommand of Zeui
10 diami** Odyaieya. The nymph obeyed, and
taught him how to bnildartfi, on which, after a
elay of ewht yeart with her, he left the itland {i.
140, Ac 234, 263). la eighteen dayi be came in
sight of Scheria, the iilaud of the Phaeaciana,
when Poieidon, who percei?ed him, leul a atorm,
which caat him off the laft. On the adTite of
Lencothea, and with her and Athena's uuttanee,
he leached Scheiia by dint of Bwimming (t. 278,
Ac 146, ti. 170). The eihanited hero ilc^t on
the ihore, nntil he wa> awoke In the Toicea of
niaideni. He found Naniicaa, the daughter of
lung Aldnoui and Ante ; ahe gaie him clothing
and allowed him to follow her to the town, when
he waa kindly receiTed by her panoita. Ho vaa
bonODied tridi CcaBta and conteata, and the minatrel
Demodocna nng of the &I1 of Troy, which mored
OdyMena to lean, and beiDg qsiationed about the
eauM of bis anotion, ho idaled his whole histoiy.
At length be was Ixmonnd with prasenti and aant
home in a ship.
One night a* ha had &llen adeep in his ahip,
it nached the cooit of Ithaca ;!''"'
hadac
A him and his pr
ihon, and left hun. He had cow been awaj
Erom Ithaca for twenty yean, and when he avoko
he did not reeogniie hi* natiie land, for Athena,
that he might not be reeoguiaed, had enieloped
him in a cloud. As be was hunenting hia ble the
goddeaa informed him when be was, concealed hia
pnaenta, and adriied him how to
the an
hu father Laertes, bowed down by giief and old
ige, had withdrawn into the country, his mother
Ajitideia bad died of sorrow, his eon Telemachua
had grown np to manhood, and hii wife Penelope
had njected all the <^kn that had been made to
her by the importnnste suiton from the neigh-
bouriog iitendi (Od. li. 180, Ae. uiL 336, tie.
II. 35G, Ac iiL IDS, Ac). During the hut
three year* of OdyBseni' aMence mon than a
hundred noble* of Ithaca, Same, Dulicbium, and
Zacynthua had been smug for the hand of Penelope,
and in their visits to hei hnnie had treated all
that it contained as if it had been theii own (i SIG,
16 0EDIPU9.
Aa-yifaniw fioiln. tdI. il coL £18 ; IdTdncT, OsfS.
book L c 16-2 i J. C. Wolfiu, Emrdl. in CbtaHH
Potmrn Oraecor^ apud Cmner, Prue/^ ad Caivtam
M Eaay. S& Mat&aa tt Mara, Sto. Oxford,
1840 ; Cnunar, AfoiDlBn ad Cataam n J&ut
CbOot «& 8to. Oxford, 1B40.) [J.C.H.]
OE'DTPUS (oainvt), the »n of Luai and
Jocule of Thabe*. Tho tngic bts of thii hero i*
Don celilKBted than tiut nt uj oHua Ic^cndtn
punonug, on (ccomit of th« freqiunt nw wbini
the tngic poeU han mads of it. la their hand) it
Rodembell
7 ii aa follow*. Laiai, a wnt
bat the c
'ocute, ■ daughu , _..,__
r. 64), and liiMt of Cieoa. Aa I^ui bad ...
ianie, be coniulted the onde, which infonned him
that if a hh ahodd be bom to hbn he would loie
his life bj the hand of hia own child. When,
thetefon, at length locaate gare birth to
they piuced hia feet, bound them togethi
then upoeed the child on Mount Cithauiin. Tbem
he WM found by a ihaphenl of king Polybiu oT
Corinth, and he wu odled frna hia iwollen foel
Oedtpni. Whenhewatbnmght to the palace, the
king and hia vife Henpe (or Feribota, Apallod.
iiL 5. § 7} brought him up ai their own child.
Onoe, howBiM, Oedipni wu laonted by
king^ Hn, whei
anih tha otade.
Id* &tber and eommit innnt with hia own mothai.
linking that Polybni wM hia bthei^ he rcaolnd
not to iMnm to CDiinlb ; but on hii toad between
Delphi and Danlia he met hia real hther lAJna,
and aa Polfphontel (or Poljphetea, or Polypoetea,
SchoL ad Eurip. Hoea. 39), the charioteer of
Idina, wanted to pnih him oat of the waj, a icaffle
enined in which Oedipoi ilew holh liaioa and
Pcljphanlea, and one part of the oracle waa tol-
iith^ The two corptet are Bid lo hare been
buried OD the nma ipot by Dunauatcatni, king of
Pbtaeae (Apollod. ilL G. g B i Pbi*- x. 5. g 2).
In the mean time the celebrated Sphinx had
appeared in the neighbanrhaod of Thebea. She
lud settled on a iwk, and put a riddle lo every
Thebaa ^lat paued by, and whoerer waa ooabla
to ial*e it wai killed by the montler. Thii cala-
mity induead tlie Thebani to make known that
wlraem ihonld deliTor the eanatry of it ihould
b* made king, and leceive locute at hi* wife.
Oe^poa wai one of thoH tbat came, (brwaid, and
when lie approached the Sphinx ibc gaTc the riddle
•a follow) : " A being with four feet hai two feet
and three feet, and only one nice ; but ila feet
Tory, and when it haa moat it ia weakeiL" Oedipui
aolred the riddle by aaying that It waa man, and
the Sphinx thennpon threw henelf from the rock.
Oedipna now (Aluned the kingdom of Thebea,
■nd maiiiad hit mother, by vbom he became the
ftthsT of Eteodea, Potyneicea, Antigone, and la-
mene. In consequence of this incestuous alliance
of which no one was awar^ the country of Thebei
«ai Titited by a pbgue, and the oracle ordered
thai the mordenr of Laiu should be expelled.
Oedipni accordingly pnnonnced a solemn curse
ppon the unknown munlerer, and declared him an
exile ; hnt when he endeaTonred to discorer him,
aelf waa both the parricide and the huaband of his
mother. locaste now bung henelf and Oedipus
put oat his own eyes (Apollod. iil 5, g 8 ; Soph.
OBd.7>r. 447,713, 731, 774,&c). From thia point
traditions again dt9'er,far according to some, Oedipci
in hit blindneBt was expelled &om Thebes by his
sons and brother in-law, Cnon, who ocdsrtook tbe
gorenmient, and he was guided and utanpauied by
Antigone in his exile to Attica ; but according to
others he waa imprisoned by hia aona at Thebei,
in order that his disgrace m%ht remain coneealtd
from the eyes of the world. The Euhernow cnntd
bis soni, who agreed to rule oTcr Thebet altematelT.
bat became intolred in a ditpnte, in conaequenn
of which they fought in single combat, and slew
each other. Heraapon CieMi succeeded to the
throne, and expelled Oedipot. After long wai-
deringa Oedipui amTed in the grove of tlie Eome-
nidta, near Colonui, in AtlJca ; he iraa then
honoured by Theteua in his miifortune, and, accoid-
ing to an orade, the Eumenidei remoied him frain
the earth, and no one was allowed to appraadi his
tomb (Soph. Otd. Chi. 1661, &c; Eurip. PiaoL.
'-'■.; ApoUod. iil S. g 9 ; Diod. ir. 64 ; Hygin.
L 67j. AcGOiding lo Homer, Oedipna, tormeuted
by the Erinnyea of hii mother, continoed to reign
- Thebei iflsr her death ; he fell in battle, and
u hononnd at Thebes with funerd lolemrulifi
U.xLS;(J,&e.,/i!:xiiiL679). Some traditions
tntioa Euryganeia aa the mother of the tour
children of Oedipui aboTO-mentioDed (Pane. lx. 5.
5B t SchoL odBkrm. Pieen. 63), and preriout to
ia connection with her, he ii said to have been the
fiUber of Phrastor and Laonytus by locaste, and
to bBTe in the end married Attymedusa, a daoghtei
' "hendna (SdoL ad Eurip. I. c). Oedipni
'If is sometimes called a son of I^ds by En.
rydeia, and ia ssid to have been thrown in a cheit
into the sea when yet an inlant, to have been
carried by the waves to the coast of Sicyon, to
hare been rtceiTed by Folybnt, and afterwards to
have been blinded by him (3choL ad Etir. Pioa.
13, 36). Hit tomb waa ihown at Atben^ where
he abo had an heranm. (Fau. i. 28. 9 7, 30, ia
- L) [L. S-J
OENANTHE (OMrffv), molherof AgathocH
the inCunons minister of Ptolemy Philopator, and
Agaihoclea, bit equally inbmonimistreta. Oenaniha
eou to hare intmdueed her children to the king,
id through them ihe poiscwed, tiolil liii d«th,Uie
greateit inSnence in the govemment. When,
after the acceaiion of the young Epiphanea, the
people rose np againit Agatboclei and hii party,
Oenanthe fled for refuge to tho TheDnopborium
(the temple of Demeter and Persephone), and bee
■he implored the aid of the goddwet with tnper-
ttiUoos aiuJiantnienta, and drore away with thrnli
ad cnrtet some noble lodiea who had coma to coo-
ile her. On the next day ihe waa dragged from
the altar, and, having been brought naked on horse.
' ' ' the stadium, was delivered up, with the
e &mily of AgBthocIea, to the fury of Ihe
mnltitude, by whom they were torn in pieces.
(Polyb. xir. 11, IV. SS, 33 ; Flul. Cham. 33 ;
Joit iix. 2 J Athen. vi. p. 251, e.) [E. R]
OENEUS (o;rt<!i). 1. One of the tons of
Aegyptut. (Apollod. ii. ]. g£.)
3. A son of Pandion, and one of the eponymic
nei at Atheni. (Paul. L 5. g 2.)
3. A son of PorUieua, brother of Agtins mi
MelBt,and husband of Althaea, by whom he became
tbe fother of Tydeua and Mdeagsr, and was thui
Ifae grandfather of Diomedci. Me wai king of
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
OENOUAU3.
Finxm »d Cidjdoii in AcloUa (Horn. //. t. 813,
ii. HX xi*- 116, &£.). Acaxding to the tngic
porti he ■■■ m HD of Pgttluoii and KdijU. and
brudo tbe iwo bntben mcntiorwd aboTe, Alca-
!><■■«, l^ffT—^i LfbCDfKav, and Sterop?, an like-
wiH oJM him faaotlwn and (iilu (ApoUod. i. 7. S
14:ApaUaB. Rhad.L192;Hygia.J'iii.l4). Hu
cliitdnaaR aaid lo ham bwn Tdieui. whom tis him-
Ktf kilM. ThrRa*<Pli«cui). CljnHnii*, PeHphai,
AcF^au, Melc^ec, Ooige, EuiTiiLBdc, MrUnippt,
Mumcaod Dnanein ( Apgliod. i. 8. S 1 ; Pauh
ii. U. I ) : AdIod. Lib. 2). Hb •ecand wife na
U^Biffe, ibe daughter of BippiHioiia,and by h«
hi iiBtd bj Msu lo hare bcomiu the father of
T'taa. «b« accanling lo oiben wa» bii loa by
L. .n lUnghier Ooi^ (Apallod. i. a. g 4, Ac.;
Uiad. IT. 3S ; CMOii. Troaua]. He ii eaid U
L<i( haa deprived of bii kingdom by tba teni of
'IfniH, wbo tmpriaoDed bim and ill avd hiiiL But
br >u aabaaqaently arengtd by Diomedu, who
■^v Afiiiu and hii mn*. and mtond Ibe kingdom
pitber la Oeneua binucl^ or lo hii aon-ia-liv An-
dmoo. ■> OnMoa wu loo old. Dianude* look
bii fraod&Uwi with bim lo Pelaponnaui, but
KOK it tha aona who lay in ambuah, ilew the old
lun, BBir the alw of Telepbna i
DtBcdra buied hii iwd; at Argoa,
iLe uwD of Oeiwe after him (Apollod. L B. S S, &c 1
AnM. Lib. 37 ; Died. ir. 6S), According to
ry old an will
-al death (Pac
iib Dion
ii.-2i.9
B .Aigoa^ and died a lutnral
i^ Ha^ir koowa oothing at all thii ; na meniy
niaiea ibat Oeneoi once n^lected to McriRcB lo
.Vrtraii, in conaeqneiKe of which the lent a
iiaa«iuaa boar into the territory of CuljdoD, which
« hmited by Mdeagn {IL ii. 532. Ac). The
hm BtUeniphni wa« bcapitaUj receind by him,
and neeiv^ a coady girdle ai a preieot fnaa bim
(r..?l6. ftc). At the lima of the Tnjan war the
act if Oowoa had became eiliiKt, and hence
TbiBi, the BO of AndneDHin, Iha lon-iD-law of
<Mint, bd tb« AelnUan* apiul Troy (iL G38,
Ic.). [L.S.J
OENUS, a Oreek painter, of whrai notbing
B4R ia kaawn than ihM be painted a &mi1y
Xfma, migtmaam. (PUd. if. A^. hit. 1 1 . a. 40.
i ir.i [P. S.1
UENOATtS (Olrmirn), a nnianie of Artemii,
•bo wa> WMihipped al OeiuH in Argoli*. (Eurip.
/r<Tc At. 37«.) IL.S.]
OCNUB (OUn). I. The nuie ginn by Ao-
uaiiiDe Liberalii (16) to a penoo ccaunonly called
GHua. [OuuNi].
■L A iialer of Epocbiu, from which the Altie
drsu af OcBCC WW belicTed to hare detiied ila
SUM. (pMit. L 33, in Gn.)
3. An Arcadian nymph, who U uid to hare
brri eiK at tboae Ibat bnughl np tbt inlant Zeui.
(PuM TiiL47|2.) [LS.]
OEXOUARCHUS (Ol>Jfiaf>xn), ef Androa,
am af lb* simMTDiu pupili of Herodea Atticiu, did
*N poaMai aoy (mi celebrity, and waa fond of
tbr hrid ttjh « ehHiiieitce, which receiTrd the
aaae rf Ibe Ink or Aaialk. (Philoitr. Vit.
&f4, iL IS.)
OENC/HAUS (oWfun), a Km of Area and
RirpiBaa, the dai^ter of Aaopiu, and hubond of
ilic fifiad Sleiope, by whom he became the bihcr
•fHrppodararia, waa king of Pirn in Ella (Apollod.
iiL ID. f 1 ; Pana. t. 10. | 2, 2-2. g 5, tL 31. | fi).
Am^diag t* otban h* w» k aon of Am aad
0EN0MAU3. 17
Sterape (SeboL ad Horn. IL nilL 4S6 ; Hysin.
Pit. 84, 1*9), or a ion of AJiion (Paui. r. l.| S),
or of Hyperachuiand Sterope (T»U. ad Lge. US).
An oracle had declared that he ibouM die it hie
daughter ahould marry, and he therefon made il a
condilion ibal Iboie who came forward aa initora far
HippodsmciB'i hand ibould contend with bimieir in
the chariatrace,and he who conquered ihoiUd receiTe
her. whereai Iho» that wen conqnend ibould taSel
dealL The tace-cooiae eitended finm Pin to the
altu of PoMidou, on the Corinthian ialbmua. At
ihe moment when a nitiK itarted with Uippodameia,
Oenomaui lacnfictd a ram (o Zena at Pita, and
then armed bimielf and haatened with hi* iwifi
chariot and font honei, guided by Myitilni, after
the Biiloi. He thiu oTertook many a lorer, whom
be pal lo death, uniil Peliqii, the un of Tanlalua,
CMne to Piia. Pelopt bribed Myrtilna, and uiing
the hor>e> which be bad received from Poaeidoa,
he anceteded in reaching Ibe goal befon Oenomaua,
who in deipair made away with hiraielC Thua
Pelopi obtnined Hippodamiia and the kingdom of
Piu (Diod. It. 73 ; Hygin. Fat. 84 ; SchoL ad
Apolion. lOod. i. ti'i.ad Piad. OLllU -.Oj.Jb.
365, Xc). There an aome Tariationi in thia alory,
aa e. g. thai Oenomaua wu himaelf in love with
hit daoghter, and tat thia naaon alew her lorert
(Tieti. ai Zyg. 156; Hy^n. FaL 253). Mji-
tilui aUo ia laid lo bare lored her, and aa ahe
wiahed to poaiew Pelopa, the peraaaded Myrtilua
to lake the naill out of the wheeli of bei blher'a
chariot ; and ai Oenomaua waa breathing hii lait
ha protMuDced a cures upon Hjrtiloa, and thia
eune had it* dtiired efiect, for aa Felopi refuied
to gire to Myrtilui the reward he had promiied, or
at Myrtilui bad attempted to dithonour Ilippo-
duneia, Pelnpa thniat him dawn from Cape Oe-
refitu^ But Myrtilua, while dying, lilcenite pro-
nounced a carte upon Ihe houM of Pclopi, whkh
waa afterwacdi the cauae of the fatal muRencH
in the life of Atreui and Thjcilea (Tieit. ad Lgt.
ISG). AU the Hiiton that had been killed by
Oenomaui, were buried in one common tomb (Paul.
li. 21. § 6, 4c). Thel ■ ■ - " "
a Cladcui
ii (»i. 21. g
3). Hii home wat deitroyed by lightning, i
ouly oue pillar of it remained ttanding (r. 20. % 3,
14. S 5 ; comp. ». 17. 14, 10. g 2 ; Soph. Eltti.
501, Ac ; Vokker, Mgdui dtt Japel. GaclU. a.
361). [L.S.1
OENO'HAUS (plyiimM), of Oadaia, a eynis
phUoaopher, who flouriihed in Ihe reign of Hadrian,
or aomewhnt later, but before Porphyry. (StncelL
p. 349, b. i Suid. (. e.) ile wai one af tboK
later cyniciwhoaephiloioplyconiiited not wmuch
in any definite tjilem of doctrine, u ia a free and
Dnreatrained tone of thought and life. Thua the
emperor Julian chargei him with tetuualily and
pnhneneia ; and hit aanaimt upon the old cynic
doctrinei bare led aome lo tuj^HHe, but withouE
rtsion, that he belonged to tome other lect. (Ju-
lian. Oral vi. p. 199, lii. p. 309, ed. Spaoheim.)
Suidai mention!, at bit wockt. II(;i) KuyiafuiS,
Il9\mla, IlffJ T^i Hof 'Oinifior AiAws^i.
Hifil KfidTirrsf aal &iayiraiis nol tit Aon-Hr.
Thii lilt, hswerer, doei not include the work
■ b»l kno
nelj, hi.
imei entitled Kaiit
Tur xffJiOTiipiitr, bul Iho proper tille inmt to huTe
been Vt^itt *Bpd, i, e. iMec<to Praa>ij/iator¥m,
Contidenbls eitiacb from thia work are pntenad
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
IB OENOPION.
bf EdkUdi, irho tcUi UB that
vokal to write it in conKqiiuics of btiiog been
himielf deceived by an oracle. (Eu»ob. Pnep.
Evaaff. r. IB, foll.,Ti.7j SoatX. H. E. ir. 13 i
Nicepb. I. 36 ; Theodont. TAer^ n. p. BB, i. p.
111,B.) Julian Bluipeakaot tngedie•bJO«lO'
mB>l« (On>tTii.p.210X
3. An epimnunatic poet, tin uilhor of amngla
diatich up«i En*, inacrihed on ■ drinking i«kL
Then ii nothiog la determine whetbu or no he
wu the nine penon u the philowpher (Bmnck,
AiaL tdL il p. 1D2 ; Jacob*, Ami. Oraec td!. iiL
p. 110.1
S.Alragiepoet. [Dioo*HKS,p.1033.] [P.S.]
OENO'NB (OMni), ■ dEughter of the riro
god Cebren, and the wita of Puit. (Apollod. jiL
IS. S 6 ; Paithea. Ent. 1 ; Stnb. liiL p. S9G ;
comp. Paku.] [L. S.]
OENOTIDES (OlfwOni), ■ diitingniihed
aittonomer and malhmaticiaii, > natiie of ChioL
Fkta {Enulai,e. 1) neiitiang him in coajanction
with Anaxagoni, bom which it iuii been MDcloded
that he <ni a eontempontry of the latter. It may
baTe been to, but Aem u nothing cIh to confinn
tbe conjectun. He ia ipoken of in coonedion with
Pjthagaraa and hia followen, M that he leema to
hart been regarded aa a Pythagoian. Oenopidea
derintd moit of hia aatconomicat knowledge baja
the prieiti and aaUonamen of Egypt, with whom
he liTed for aume time. Dlodoma (1. SB) mentioni
in particular Cbat he derived from thia Booice bii
knowledgo of the obliquity of the ecliptic, the dit-
eOTCty m which he ia laid to have claimed (in the
treatiae ile Plan. FhiL a. 12, aaccibed to Plntfirch).
Aelian {V.H.x. 7) atlribnle* to Oenopidea the
invention of the cjcle of fifty-nine yeaia for
bringing the lunar and anlai yean into accordance,
of whieli Cenaorinna (c 19) make* Philolaua to
have been the originator. The length of the ular
jtar waa fixed by Oenopidea at 365 daya, and
aomewhat leaa than nine boon; (Aa Ceniorinua
cipreuea it, the fifty-ninth part of twenty-two
dayi.) Oenopidea let up at Olympla a biaien
tablet containing an explanation of hia cycle. He
had a notion that the millcy-way waa the original
path of the nin, from which ha bad been frightened
into hia picientpathby the epectacle of the banquet
afTbyeatea. (AchilIe>Tatius,/ti9.n.4nitc 24.)
Produa, in hia commentary on Euclid, atbibntet to
the quadrature of the meniacui. Oenopidea ia alio
mentioned more than once by Seitoa Empiricua.
{Hvpal.'m.4,ade.Malh.p.3S7.) Hehadatheory
of hia own about the riae of the Nile, which ma
thii. that in the lummer tbe waten beneath tbe
earth are told, in tbe winter warm ; a iact which
ha laid waa prored by the temperature of deep
wetU. So that jn the winter the beat abut up in
the earth carriei off the greater pott of the moiiture,
on the contrary, the moiitnn u no longer carried
off in that way, oo that there i> enough to fill the
bed of the Nile and eauae it to oTerflow. Diodonu
(i 11) object* to that theory, tiiat other rivera of
Libya, which correapond in poaition and direction
to the Nile, are not lo aakled. (Fabric DiU.
Oraee. voL i. p. 860 ; Ideler, Ham&itdi der CSnmo-
6^ vol. L p. 802.) [C.P.M.]
OENO'PION {OlrarUat), a ton of Dionyana
and huabaDd of ibe nymph Helice, by wboai be
0E0BAZU3. I
be«tma the &ther of Tbalo^ fimtlM^ KAe,
Solagua, Athamaa, and Herope, Aerope or Haen
(SchoL ad ApoU/m. Biod. iii. SIK ; Pans. vii. 4. §
6 ; Parlhen. EnL 2«). Soma wrileta call Oeno-
pion a aon of Rhadamanthya by Ariadne, and a
broihei of Slapbylua {Pint. Tim. 30) ; and Santa
[ad AtiL. i. 639 ; camp. i. 7ti3) alio calls him tbe
&ther of Oriao. From Crete he araigivted with
hi* iona to Chioa. which Rhadamaiithya had u-
aigned to him aa hia habitation (Paua. vii. 4- g 6
Died. T. 79). While he waa king of Chioa, be
received a viait from the giant Orion, who for a
long time aned far the hand of Menpe. Once
Orion being intOTicoted liolaled Hecnpe, in conae-
of which Oenopon blinded him and expelled
1 hia itiand. Orion
Lemnoa, when Hepbaeatua p*a to
*• a gnide, or aceording to other* alole a boy whran
be carried on bia thoulden, and who told faim tbe
roada. Orion waa afterward* cored of his blind-
neaa, and retarned to Chio* lo lake veugviance on
Oenopion. But the laller waa not to be fbimd in
Cbioa, for bia &ieiid> bad conoealed him in tbe
earth, lo that Orion, unable to diaeover him, went
to Cnte (Apollod. L 4. § 3 ; Hygin. PoA Awtr. iL
34 ; Eratoalb. CataA 32 ; Suatath. ad HbaB. p.
1623). The tomb of Oenopion continued to be
ahown at Chioa even in the daya of Panwiiaa (vii.
S. 3 6 ; comp-OatoN ; 'V6\i^B,Msllul.daJapet.
GtKhl. p. 1 12, Sic). [L. &]
OENO^ROPAE (OlrBrpJni), that ia, the
chongen of or into wine, waa the name of Ihe three
01 four daughun of king Aoiai in Deloa, becaua^
[hey had received from Dionyana tbe power of
changing water into wine, and any thing elae ther
choae into com and olivea (Tceti. ad Igc 750).
When Agamemnon beard thia, he wanted to carry
them off by fintte from their bther, that they might
provide for the anny of the Oreeka at Tny ; but
they implored Dionyana for aiaiatance, and were
accordingly melamorph Med into dovei. (Ot. Wet
liiL 640 i Serv. ad Am. iii. 80.) [L. S.J
OENO'TRUS (Otrwrpos), the yonngeat aon
of Lycaon wbo emigraied with a colony fnim
Arcadia to Italy, and called the diatrict in which
he leltled, after himael^ Oenotria (Pana. viiL 3. §
2 I Viig. Am. L £32, iiL 165, vil B5 ; Strab. ti.
p. 253, kc). Aocording to Varro, he waa a king
of the Sabine*, and not a PeUigian, and hia brother
wai called Itolni (Serv. ad Atn. L 536). Accord-
ing to Dionysio* (L 11, &c. iL 1), Oenotru* waa
accompanied by hia bnther Pencetiua, and landed
in the bay of Auionia. [L. 8.]
OEOBA'ZUS (OIMll^»). 1. A Penian, who,
when Dareiua Hyitaapia wsa on the point of march-
re behini
inbiaScyU
eona.
oil of whom were aerviDg in the army. Dareiu!
ananeied that, a* Oeoboma waa a biend, and had
preferred >a moderate a reqneat, he would leave him
alt three. He then ordered them all to be put lo
death. (Her. iv. 84 ; comp. viL S8, 39 ; Senec de
tm,m.\6,l7.)
2. Father of Sinmitrea, who led the Paricaniani
in tbaOnekeipeditianDrXeRea. (Her. viL68.)
3, A noble PeraiaD, who, when the Oreek fieet
arrived in the Helleipont after the battle ot Mycala
(b. c 479), fled from Cordia lo Seatiu, aa tbe place
of all moit (trongly fortified. Seatna waa beueged
by the Atheniana under Xanthippua, and, on
"' " " ■ ' " Oeobmia, with
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
. at Ar^cm. The Ld-
B>ct of Un Pecnaiu, msda Iiii nap* Iram tfae
i'<rn ; bol lie bll into tl» hand* of the Apiiathiui
'I'hneius, and was naifited by tbeiD ta Plrittontt,
cKoftheirgDdi (Het.uc.ll5,llS.n9). {KE.J
OEOCLUS (Obirtm), a wn of Po«idon bj
AKia, who in emjinicdon with the Atondie, i*
>.iid te bav« baQt the toini of Aura in Boeotia.
(Puiit 29. I 1.)
OEOLYCUS (OIMuut), a wn of Theiu of
.'^pana, and tmlket of Acnot, vu boDoured at
^pwu vitfc n baoom. (Herod, n. 149 ; Paua.
iiL lA. !&) [US.]
OEO^US (OlwJiX a «n of Idepmim of
it.il* im Aipdia, waa the fint nctoi al Oljnipi*,
n 1^ fiut-TBce. (PiDd.f%zL7G,&c: Apollod.
L 7. 13; Paul. iiL 15. S 3.) lis ii >^ to
Live b«a killid at SparU bf the loiu of Hippo-
iioB, bat «aa annged by Hendea, whou luas-
luii bs waa, and wai hoDonred with ■ moooment
mr tbe ten^ of Heiacka. (Paua. I. <.) [U S.]
DESALCES, hnttwi of Oala, king of tbe Nn-
DidiaB tribe of the Haaijliaiu, vhom ha lucceeded
m the thiDne, aeooidiDB to tbe ffomidiaD law of
inhcrinace. He waa at the tiiac of rery adTannd
1^, and died dioftljr after, IcaTing two hds, Ca-
i<in and Ijicmucn. (Ut. nil. 29.) [E.H.a]
OETOUXUS. [Lisi •
OETO '- '
iheOnck
OETYLUS ,
uid gnadaoo of Antimi
man tnra of Oeljli
meired U» name livm him, and he there enjoyed
oenie baunn. (Fmb. lii. 25. g 7.) [L. S.J
OFELLA, a nan of uond kdh and of
ttoigfalfawaid chaiaetcr, whom Hoiaee contou
with the 5<«c qoacki of hi* time. (Hoi, Sat.
1. 3.) The old editimi of ISaraa hare OStUi
wbleb BeDtky anpoafd to change ioUt OfoUa,
■voaiki^ that 0(dla and Ofelliui
Kdmaa namea. bnt that OfeUni occur* nawhera
eijc Tbe eoajectan of Benlley ii now coafinDed
"OFELLA, Q, LUCRFTIUS. originally bo-
hagfi (a tb* Jlarira party, but deierled to Sulk;
and altbaagfa be had not hJUierto diitingaithed
hiatal in any way (Dion Cu*. xxav. Fngm.
I M ), SaBa ^ipsiotad him to the command of the
amy employed in the Uockade o( Piaeimte, where
the ygongei Marina had taken rtfbge in &c. 82.
Fiaaeate «aa obliged to nnender in the couiie of
tbe year; and tbe yoonger Mariiu pat an end to hii
own life. B*Iyii« on theae Hiricea, Oiella be-
came a candidate tor tbe Duualikip in the follow-
ing year; allhm^ he had not yet been either
<;iiaHtiv or piaelar, thu* acting in def
t^olla'a law Di Maga^vtSmt. Sulla iI
templed to disoada him from becoming
dale 1 bnt a* be peniMed in his purp
Bitaed tbe (bnuB uppotted by a large party.
Sulk KOt a eCDtnrion to kill him in the middle of
ih* fmn, and inlbcawd tbe people Out be bed
omnmded tbe exaention of Ofdb, becaaua he
refued to obey hia —-—*"*■ Aftn layiiig 1' '
!iiiUi tdd tbon tbe fidlowing tale, whKJi ii
•etrrf b; Appian ;— ** The lice wen xeiy trou
nae w a eoontryman, aj be waa ploDghing. Ti
he flipped kii ploDghing; and poigM hit iackeL
Bsl W wae atin biclai ; and in order that he
■i|bl not h* bindsad in bia naA, be buinl the
OQULNIA. 10
jacket. And I advise thoee who haia been Iwieo
bombled nsl to make Sn UMstsary the third
ime." (App:iui,fl.C. i. 88,94, 101;Plul,«Bi!.
-.9, 33 ; Li». EpiL HB, BS ; VelL Pat il 27, who
iraneoualy rayi that Ofella had been praetor.)
rhe name of tbe centnrion thai put Ofella to denlh
wai L. BellienuL Ha wa> afterwarda broBght to
trial for thii mnrier by Jnlim Csesir and con-
ined. (AacOD. ta Tog. Cand. p. S3, ed. OcelTi ;
Dion Cai*. iixTii. 10.) Tha ontai, who it cha-
cteriaed by Ciceio (find. 4S) aa amUoKilmi
Mot guam jadiciu, a probably the lame aa tha
ibjecl of thii article, though the name in Cicero
corrupt.
OFELLUS. [07ILL*.]
OFI'LIUS or OFE'LLIUS. The name occurs
L inicripCiont in both forma ; but in wrilen we
generally find OiiUui.
1. OriLius Calavtub, a Campanisn in the
time of the Samnite waia. [CiL^vwis, No. 3.j
2. OntLius CO^lAXurt). as be is called by
Appiin (B. C T. 128), a tribmie of the loldien in
the anny of Octarian, B. c. 38.
3. H. Oru-iuB HiLAnus. whose painUai death
is Rcoided al length by Pliny. (H.N. iriL SX
S.S4.)
4. Ofbllidr ('O^AXioi), a philosopher men-
tioned by Arrian {Epict. iiL 22. g 27).
OFI'LIUS, A., a Roman jurist, ia named by
Pomponius(Dig. l.tit.3.a.2. S 4^) GaiuaAulua
Ofilius, but the praenomen Oaiui i^pean to be
tome blondec of a copyist, Ofiliiu wai one of tlie
pupilt of Serrias Sulpiciui, and the matter of
Tubero, Capita and Labeo. He waa a friend of
opposed to that of Ttebatius (od Fam. vii. 21,
odAu. liU. 37). He was also a friend of the
Dictator Caeaar. Ofiliiu belonged to the equei-
trian order, but he obtained a high reputation for
legal knowledge. " He wrote," says Pomponiua
(Dig. 1. tit 2. a. 3. 8 44). "manytiealiieaontha
Jns Civile," among which Dt Legibui viaiimaa
{maminmomm), and Dt Juriidictioni. Tha
fifth book of hit Jiu FarUfm it cited (Dig. 32.
L 5fi), and tbe sirteenth book of a work on
actiona (33^ tit 9. a. 3. gg 5, 8), and a treatite ad-
dreaaed to Attims (50. tit 16. a. 234, g 2), who u
probably T. Pompouias Allicua. 0£liua ia often
cited in the Digeat "Ofiliua," nya Pomponiua,
"edietmn praetorii piimua diligenter composuit,"
which probably meant an arrangement of ihc ediclol
law, like the ktar work of Julian, oi it Diighl be a
conunenlary upon it Cseior had conceiied a
design of airanging the Jmm Civilt, to which bis
connection with Ofilius may hare contributed.
(Zanmam,Oe»UiiU>daAaB./'rti«(reaU>;PuchU,
CWns, ^-c Tol. L p. 427 ; Orotiua, Vit. Jarii-
aomU.) [O.L.]
OQO'A COTiJa), the Carton name of Zeua at
Hysala, in whose temple a sea-wBTe wu teen
from time to time. (Paua. viiL 10. g 3.) Strabo
(iiT. p. 6S9) calls tha god of Mysala, in tbe Cariau
dialsct Otogo. [I^S.j
OOU'LNIA OENS, plebeian, is moat known
through one of its members being the jiropoter ol
tha law, whid) opened the two great ecdeaiatlkal
corporations to the plebeians. The lint and only
person in this gens wbo obtained the consulsbip il
Q. Ogulniua Callus, wbo waa consul B. c 269.
Gallub is the only cognomen of the Ogubii : the
other*, wbo haira no sbidmiw, are pyea below.
DcillizedoyCjOO^^IC
30 OdYOUS.
Tbo mmwnd coin belong! te ihu gttu, bat b;
whom it wu ttnick i> UDnrUia. Ths nuim an
the obveiw. o. oovL. CAK. viiu, Hre thaw of
triumTin of the laiat, md ire probabl; abbnvis-
tioni of Q. Ogulniiu, Curiliiu, lod Veigimni or
OGU'LNIUa I, Z Q. sod Cn. Ooitlkii,
tribuDM at the plebi, B. c 300, propoKd and cu-
ried k Uw bj which Ihs nuiaber of the pontiSi wai
incnurd from four to eight, ind that of the wignTi
from four to nine, And which enacted that four of
tiifl ponliffi and Ave of the ougnn ihould be taken
from the plebs. (Lit. i. 6—9.) Beiidea thew
eight poatiOi ihen wu the ponlifei muimui, who
il generally not included when the nombcf of
pontiA ia ipoken oC The pontilex maiiinua con-
tinued la be a patrician dawn to b-c 254, when
Tib. Coruncaniui wu the 6nt plebeian who wai
iaveited with Ihia dignit;.
In B.C 296 Q. and Cn. Ognlnii wen cunile
■edilee. They pnHecnted MTeial perwni for
TioUling the uiurj lawi ; and with the money
accruing from the finei inflicted in coneeqnenee
they eieculed miuiy public worka (LLt. i. 23).
The name of Cn. Ognlniui does not «car again
after thii year.
In B. c 294 Q. Ogulniu* wu lent at the head
of an emhaHy to Epidanrua, in order to fetch Aeacu-
lapiui to Rome, that the plafcue bight be ilayed
which had be«i laging in the dly Ibr mon than
two yean. The legend rehitn that, upon (he
aiiiiral of the ambaiiadon at Epidaamt, the god in
the fonnofa gigantic Mrpcnt inued from the lanc-
tuary, and lellled in the cabin of Q. Ogulniaa.
(VaL Mai. L 8 § 2 ; Anr. Viet, de fir. III. 22 j
I.iT.£>(.II-,Oru. iiL22;OT. MM.it. 622, 4c.)
In B.C 273 Q. Ogulniui wai again employed
on an embauy, being one of the three ainba»Bd<in
•enl by the lenata to Ptolemy PhiliidelphDi, who
had Hught the friendship and alliance of the
Roman) iu coniequence of Iheil conqunt of
Pyrrhm. The wnbaistdoii were received with
great dlitinction at the Egyptian conrt,and loaded
with preunti. Theee they were obliged to accept ;
boi the golden erowni which had been given them,
they placed on theheadt oftheking'i itatuei ; and
the other preienta they depoiited in the treaiury
iminediately upon their arrinl at Rome, bnl the
•enata lenorad them to them. (VaL Max. It. S,
%9; Jnitin, iiiii. 3; Dion Caai. Fnigm. 147,
with the note of Fabriciui.)
3. H. OoDLMUe wBi lent into Elmria with
P. AqniUiui in b. c 210, in order to purchau
(Li».
i. 3.)
OOY'OUS or OGY'OES CClrhn')> i« Kwne-
tiniei called a Boeotian autochthon, and lometiniei
a ion of Boeotua, and king of the H ectenet, and
the Ent rtiler of ths territory of Thebe% wbich
OLEN.
called after him Ogygia.
: Conaii
il uiually called after him the Ogygian. (Pau
5. g 1 J Apollon. Rhod. iii. 1177 i Serr. o<f Hry.
Ed. Ti. 41.) The name of Ogygs il alao con-
nected witb Attic Mory, for in Attica too an
Ogyrian flood ja mentioned, and he ia dcKiibed aa
the Biiher of the Attic hero Eleuaii, and ai the
father of Ilaeirm. the daughter of Oceanni. ( Pani.
L 38. S 7.) In the Boeotian tradition be wu
the biher of Alalcomenla, Theli^inoea and Aulii
(Suid. .. o. TtfotiBln 1 Pans. ii. S3. § 4.) Poly-
biui {iv. 1) and Strabo (liii. p. 384) all Ogygei
the laat king of Achaia, and aome tndilioni even
deicribed him aa an Egyptian ki]>g. (Tietz. atl
Lye. 1206.) [LS.J
OICLES or OICLEUS (^QtxXiit. •OH^A}.
a eon of Antiphatn, giandaon of Melampqa and
hther of Amphiaraiu, of Aig«. (Hom. Od. it.
241, ftc.) Ifiodorui (ir. 33) on the other band,
calla him a aon of Amphiaraua, and Pauaaniaa
(Ti 17. S i). a «n of Ma^(m^ the brother of
Anliphatea. Oiclei aetflmpanied Heiadei on hi*
eipedition againit I^omedon of Tmr, and waa
then ^ain in battle. (Apollod. ii. 6. 'g 4 -, Diod.
iv, 33.) According to other tiaditiona he returned
home Crem the tipedilion, and dwelt in Arcsdiai,
where he waa viiited by hii grandun Alcnuieon,
and where in later timea hi) tomb waa ihown.
(Apollod. iil 7. g S 1 Pa™. ™L 36. i 4.) [L. S.]
OILEUS (^0IA,6,.) 1. A Trojan, charioteer
of fiianor, waa ilain by Agamemnon. (Horn. A
li. 93.)
2. A eon of Hodoedocu* and I^onome, grandaon
of Cynna, and great-grand aon of Opu), waa a king
of the Lacriana, and married to Eriopia, by whom
he became the father of Ajax, who ia hence called
Oilidei or Olliadea. OTleua waa alao the father of
Hedon by Rhene. (Horn. IL JL i27, 735, iKL
Apollon. Rhod. i. 74 ; Orph. .^r^on. 191.) [L. S.]
O'LBIADES {'OKSiiS^,), the painter of k
piclnte in the lennte-bouie of the Fire Hundred,
in the Cenraeicni, at Atheni, reprtaenting Calip-
puB, (he commander of the army whkh repulaed
theinradingOaula under Brernui,»tThennopjliie,
B.C.279. (Pane. L 3. g 4. a. 6.) [P.S.]
OLEN {'flAifi'), a mythical penonage, who ia
repreienled as the earlieil Greek lyric poet, and
vene. He ii closely connected with the wonhip
of Apollo, of whom, in one legend, he waa mode
(he pnphet Hii connection witb Apolle ia alao
marked by the ilatement of the Delphian poeteu
Boeo, who repreaenta him a> a Hyperbnrean, and
one of the ertabliaher) of omdei ; but the more
commoQ aton made him a nalin of Lycla. In
either case, hii coming from the eitnme part of
the Pelagian world to Delos intimate) the dlitHnC
origin of the Ionian wonhip of Apollo, (o which,
■ " " ■ 'perij belongs.
o Welcker (Enriipa i
Hi> name,
A'o^mof, p. 35)t lignifiei limply the Jluts-player.
Of the anden( hymna, which wen[ under hii
name, Pauianiaa inentioni thole to Here, to
AchaeTa, and to Fileithyia ; the lail waa in cele-
bration of the birth of Apollo and ArtemiL
(Herod. IT. 35; Paul. i. IB. g 5, ii. 13. fi 3, t. 7.
g8,ii.27. 9 2,1.7. 9S; COhm. Ufmt.nDtl.
ogk
L Ervh I
OLOFHEKNE5.
].1ie,]30,13S;
Fibrie. B«. '.'rMe. toL i. p. IM.) (P- S,]
OLE-NNIUS, ODE of the cbief eentunont (e
Ibc Fmii, whom Dnuoi had uibdiud. (Tic Aam.
ir. 72.)
OXEKUS. ('flXini.) I. A Hm of Hephut-
tok, aai ^tbcr of tbe njmphft Aege uid He-
lice, who bfoogtit np Zen, and fmn irbom ibe
town of Oicniu in Aelolim vu beliertd ID hula
derind jta Bmt. (Ujgin. Foil. AUr. 13 ; SicpL
2. A MB st Zeni Bad tbe Duiud Anuithea.
&« wbon the town af Oleom in Achsia derired
in nme. (!ke^. Syx. >. e. ; Susb. riiL p. 3S6.)
3. A petMo linng oa Haunt Ida, who nnird
■rih had ikeemd bj her pride of ha boats, ">^
mi '—«™~7 '■"■■'< along vith her into (tone.
(Or. MK. I. sa, &c) [h. S.]
T. OXLIUS, the iCither of Fopftm Sabina, mu
pot to deUh at the iMter end of the nign of
Tiberin on aecosnt of hil intimaej with Sejaoiu.
(T.C AmM. nu. iS.)
OLOPHERNES er OROPHBNES fOXe-
f.'fV4t, ■0|»»<pn|i. •(Wo^Jpi'fl,). 1. Sod of
Arbmne* 1., bntfaer irf* Aiiaiathee I., and &ther
of Amnthea II., kinp of Cappadoda. He wu
Bach betand h; bii bntheT, who adnnccd him
to the higben poati, and (ent him to ud Ar-
taiennlll. (Ochoa) in hii nibjiigation of Egjpt,
K.C ISO. F(om thii eipedilion Olopbemei
irOiiHl booe, laadfd 'aj the Peruan king with
gnat lEwaide for hit leTTicea, aitd died in hii
utiTe land- Hia brother Ariarathei adopttid hie
ddSHnof the nnename. He left •Inajaonger
»n,aaiDedAT7H*orAi7iia(Diod.£U:3; PhoL
BH.2ti.)
3. Oa« «f tbt two nppodtitiooi unii whom
AatioeU* U fint impoaed upon bet hoabnnd,
AriuMbea IV., king of Capjndoda. On the
bink. bawcnr, of a teal ton, named Mitbridatei
(^■erward* Ariantha V.), Olopbemei, that he
BJgkt not BB( Dp pnteniiooi to the thmne, wu
■eat BWBf into Ionia, when he doe* not appear to
ban Bpnned hi* nnnl*. When Ariaiatbei V.
niaied !• manr the riiter of Demetriiu Soler, the
lUKt (pppotted tha dtinn of Olophemn to the
oovB at Cappadoda. Olopbemei, howeier, en-
tend into a B>iB|Hiac7 with the people of Atitioch
» dethiDBe Demctrin*, who, haTing diacorered the
deogn, threw htm into ehaiDi, but gpaied hii life
that ha Biigfat (till keep Aiianthei in alonn with
bii pnl«»ona. In B.C 157. when Ariarathei
had been depaaed, and had fl«l to R<niiB, Olo-
phrme* •rnt thither two an>crupulou> ambaiaBdon
<TbmIm<i* and Diogene*) to jain the emiuBhei
^DoDceriDi in oppoaing hi* (» called) brothet.
AiLmliug to Appian the Kmnani decided that the
tn dtiiBanta aheald ibare the thmne between
U^ We an told, howeTcr, that 01o|Aenie* did
■St hold tba fcingdmn long, and that hii reign wu
dgaahaed bj- a depattun from the man limple
I iiileaa of lua aneeaton, and by the iatrodnction
of (fitigiaiie defaaDcheiy, like that at '
.,.,_.. _ 1^ J
their pnpertj. Four h
ited widi tha dtiani* of Pcieae,
ui can *f a mem oC fottime, and
OLYBRIUS. 21
t^e*e the; afterwardi reitored tO hint. We read
alto that, when hii a^n were on Ibe decline, and
if their urean remained unpaid, he plundered a
TFTj ancient temple of Zeiii, to which great une-
tiiy wai attache<[, to enable him to tatiify their
demandi. (Diod. Ed. 3, lire, da Viri. «i Kit p.
6HS, &c ; Phot. t. c ; Poljb. mil 20 ; App. Sfr.
47i Lir, EfoL xWii.; Jmt. xjit. \; AiheiL i. p.
44a.b ; Dalechamp sod Caianb. ad he.; Ad. V.H.
ii. 41 ; He aboTe, Vol 1. p. 3S4.) [E. E.}
0'LORUSorO'HOLUS(*OAopoi.'Of™*") I.
A King of Thnce, whoH daaghler Hegenpyla,
wai married to Miltiadei (Herod. li. 39,41;
UarcBllin. ViLTtm,)
2, Apparenilj giandaon of the above, and un
of Hegeiipjila, wu probably tbe otttpnag of a
■econd mArriage contTacIed by her after the death
of Miltiadea. Thii Olorni wai the bther of Thu-
cydidei, the hnlohan (Thuc. iv. 104 ; Marcellin.
VU. Thic; Snidai, >. v. ei>i"iifliln>). [K K.J
O'LTHACUS fO^flajtii), a chief of the Scy-
thion tribe of the DaDdoriani, who lened in the
army of Mithridatei the Great, and enjoyed a high
pUcE in tlie favour of that prince, but mbieqiiently
dc*erted to tbe Koiuant. Thii wu, howerer, ac-
cording to Plutarch, a mere feint, for the piirpme
of obtaining acceu to Lucullui, and Ihu* e&cting
hit aauuinalion ; but being accidenUlly fulled m
thii project, he egain retomed to the camp of
Mithridatei. (Plut. LuculL 16.) Appian, who
aiM nlatei the lame atory (_Mitir. 79), wriiei tbe
name Olcaba^ [E. H. R]
OLy'BHlUS, ANI'CIUS COXiiS^O. Romaa
empenr in a. n. 472, wai a deicenduil of the
ancient and ooble family of the Aniciana. Down
to 4S9 be Ured in Home, but left it after ita uck
by Oenaetic and the uceiiiDn of Aiiia*, and went
and in the ume jear, or ume time preiiouily,
led Placidia, the daughter of the emperor Va-
a III., the I
cap^re of OenKric It appeara that Olybriui
itood on vary iutimata termi with that king of the
Vandals, who wu actire in helping bim to the im-
perial crown of Italy. In 472, during the tioublei
Dceaiioned by the diuenaioni between the W»tem
emperor Anthemiui and Ibe powerful patrician .
Ricinnr. Olybriui wai lent to Italy by Zona
nnder the prateit of aulatiog Anthemini ; but bit
realmatiTewaatoMiie theiupreme pawer,aKbeme
in which he waa openly aiitited by Qenieiic, and
lecrelly by the emperor Zeno, who, it appean,
Itood in fear of Oljrbriua on account of hii con-
nection! with the king of the Vandali. Instead,
therefore, of promoting the interest of Anthemiui,
he entered into negotialioni with Ridmer, and ere
long he wu proclaimed emperor by a itrong fie-
tion, with tbe coaniiance of Biclmer, to whom
tbe imperial power wa* of more value than tbe
imperial title. Anthemiui, howcTer, wu ilill in
Rune, and enjoyed popularity. When Ridmer
came to attack him, Anthemioi, nipporled by
Gothic aniiliaiiia imder Gelimer, made a ilonc
reiiilanca, till at lui the betieger gained the dty
in coniequenci of hit yictory at the bridge of
Hadrian, Rome wu once more plandered, and
Anlhemioj wai muidered by order of Kicimer
(llthJuly,472). OlybriDi wa* now reeogniud a*
emperor without any oppoiitioa, and could eietdw
hia power &ce fnun any control, liiKe iramediatcJy
S3 0LYHPIA3.
kfler thit cttutnphe, Ridmn «i« BtMdEcd hj a
TJglsnlditleinpfrwbMJi oiried him olFafew w«k>
Bftcrward). The anlfkct of Oljbrint during hit
■hort reign^ vhich ]■ r«onled in hjitory, a the
railing of auDdobildui, the nephe* of ^cimer,
to the pitricisn dignilj. Oljbrini died b nalunl
death, aa it appe&n, on tha 2Sd of October 47!,
after a ibort and peseefii] reign of thiee monlhi
and tbirteen dafi. He left a daughter, Juliana
Anicios bj hii wife Placidia. Hit locceaor wa*
aijrceriiiL (Marcellintii Coniei, Cawiodonit, Vie-
lor, Chnmica; Ckrrm. Atexaadr., Chrrm. Patiaiii;
Eanudiui, Vila EpijA. p. 380; ETDgrini, iL 16 i
Pmeop. Vaml. i. S7 ; Zonat. ml. i. p. 40 ; Mal-
chut, p. 95 I Pritctu ia Excerpt. LegaL p. 74 ;
Theophiui. p. 102, in tbe Puit edit.; Jomaadtt,
De Reb. Gutk. p. 138, ed. Lindenbmg.) [W. P.]
OLY'MNIUS {KlMivmi), a ph;ucian of
Alexandria, whoie dato i* Dokiiown, the aaCfaor of
B woric on Critical DB7i,tobe foood in HS. in the
king'* library at Paria. (See Cramer'i ^Hoif.
e™™ /■aril. ToL i. p. 394.) [W. A. O.]
OLYMPIACUS, phytidan. [Oiympjcds.]
OLYM'PIAS COAviiiiid). I.WifeotPhilipIlT
king of Macedonia, and mother of Alexander the
Great She wai the daughter of Neoptolemna L,
king of Epeiroi, through whom ihe traced ber
deacent to Pyrrhui, the ion of Acbillei. (Juitin.
nle.%l<i iPial. Jla.^iDioi.xii. 61 ; PBni.L
11. I 1 ; Theopomp. &. 332, ed. Didot.) Her
temper, nalorall; lebement and poaaionate, led bei
d Bacchanalian
, „ with «ild
and orgiei of the Orphic
e told f -
theia occaaioni that Philip fint met ba at Samo-
thiace. and bemme eaamoured of her. (PluL L e. ;
Hinieriua op. PM. p. 367, a.) fiot it wu not
till •Dma time after tbe acceition of the latter to
the ihroRB of Macedonia, b. C 359, that their nup-
tiala took place. (Juatin. £. a.) Tbe marrellout
atoriea circulated at a lubaeqaant period of tbe cir-
cunutancrt cannecled with the birth of Alexander,
B. c 356, and which gare riaa to, or rather were
ioTenled in aapport d^ the idea that (he latter wai
the«
I of Ami
Lolice. (Plut.H&i. 2,3;
Paua. iT. 14. § 7 ; Juatin. xi. 11, xii. 16 ; Lneian.
Alnc 7 ; Arr. Jnah. It. 10. 9 3).
Plutarch and Joatin abannlly aacnbe to theae
Btupiciona the eitiangcment that aubaeqaently aroae
between Philip and Oljmpiaa, f« which the no-
Diennu aioaun of (he fbnner. and tbe paiaionale
and jealoui character of tbe taller ate ampi? auffi-
cient to aocotinL It ia certain that tbe i^h of
their aecond child Cleopatia wai lubaequent to that
of Alexander ; not wat it until mimy yean afler
that cTenl that the marriage of Philip with Cleo-
patra, the niece of Atlalua (b.c 337], led to an
open rapture between bim and Oljmpiaa. Tbe
latter look refuge at the court of her brother Alex-
ander, king of Epeirua, whom ahe ilimulaled Co
engogB in war with Macedonia, at Ihe lame time
that ahe continued lo foment tbe inlrignea of ber
■in and hii pnniaana at the court of Philip. She
app^ra lo have been the prime morer of tbe acbeme
for the mamage of Alexander with tbe daughter of
PiiodaruB, which gave eapecial o^nce to Philip ;
and it waa even generally believed that ahe lent
her countenance and aupport to the auaaiination of
the king by Paonniai. B. c 336. It i>, however,
hacdiy crediUe that ibe eiincsd ber approbation of
OLYMPIAS.
that deed in tbe >
wrilen. (Pint. ^ie^. 2. 9, 10; Jnatin.
xi. 11; Athen. xiii. p. G37, e.)
After the death of Philip ahe retnnied 1
donia, where abe enjoysd tbe higheit o
and inflnepoa thrmgh the aAetion and filial icv«^
ence of Alexander ; of which abe aoon after took
an unWDTthy advantage by availing herwelf of the
abaenee of ^e young king to pnt to death ber riral
CleofHtra, togslbei with her inliiat daoghtor ; on
act of cruelty which excited Ihe vehement indigna-
tion of Alexander. (Pint .iter. 10; Juatin. iz. 7 ;
PanB.Tiii.7. i7). Il ia, indeed.aremaricahle tisit
in tbe chaiactar of the latter that while he wai
througbout hii Hfe conipicuooi for bii wann at-
tachment lo bit mother, he did not aUow bioiadf
to be blinded to her bulla: during hie c
in Alia he maintained a
with ber, and loat no uppurtuui^ <^ ahoirin^ b«r
retpect and attention ; but her bequest eoiii)iliiinta
and repreaenlatiani igainM hi* peiaanal friends,
eipedally Hepbaeation, Temamed unheeded, and
he atrictly forbade her to inlerftce in political
aSaira, or encroach upon the pnrvince of Antitxite'r
in the government of Macedonia. In Ibia reap^ct,
however, bii injunctioni were inefiectnal : Olyno-
piai and Antipater were continDally engaged in
the hittemt feodi, and their lett«n to AlexaudFr
in Alia were uniformly filled with eomplainta and
leetiminationi againal each other. Whether tb*
repmenlationt of Olympiai concerning the ambi-
tiona character and dangeron> deiigna of the regent
had really prodooed any efiect upon the nutid of
the king, or that be deemed it beit to pnt an end
to dteaa bickeringi and jealoouea by the lepaisiJoii
of tbe partiea, it ia certain that Ciatenii had been
appointed to tocceed Antipater in the regency of
Macedonia, while the latter waa to conduct an
army of fieah leviei to Babylon, when tbe death of
Alexander himielf (b.c. 323) auied an entire
change of arrangeotent*. (Arr. Amat. tU, 13 ;
PluL Ala. 39, 6S; Diod. xviL 33, 114, US;
Juatin. liL 14.) By that event Antipater waa
placed in tbe ondiipuled contiol of afiura in
Macedonia and Gnece, and Olympiai deeined it
prudent lo withdisw henelf beyond the qihere of
hia power : ibe accordingly took refuge in i^Kinia,
where >he urged ber couiin Aeaddea to join the
logoe of the Greek) i^[aintt Anbpater. (Panm. L
II. § S.) But (ha EpeiraU refilled to foliovr
their king, and tbe victory of Antipater and
Ctalerui over their confederate! for a time
cratbed the hopes of Olympiai. Her reitleaa
ambition and ber bitler batted to tbe Macedonisu
regent aoon prompted her to freah acheme^
Leonnatui, in whom ihe bad hoped to miae up a
rival to Antipater, bad &lleD in tbe l*"*Hr war
toward! Perdiccaa, to whom ahe oKired the hnnd
of her daughter Cleopatra, in order to withdraw
bim from hi> projected miion with Nicaea, the
daughter of Antipater. (Arrian,ap, Phol. p. 70, a.)
Peitliccai, however, did not judge il prudent aa
yet to break off the propoied alliance, though
he aecntly determined to many Qeopatra : bnt his
death in Egypt the following yem (B.C32I;,
put an end lo all hopea from that quarter.
Olympiai, m conaequence, continued to live, oi it
were, in exile in Epeini* until the death of her
old enomy Antipater (B.C. 319) preaented a new
opening lo bar ambition, Hn terj n«nw, m the
tW *■ rf Ronob sit, howcm. Mowed tbe
Ma <f Zmimi, that ilu ilioiiM nnain in
Eponi mtO tk* (orbUM of tfas ni mi decidsd,
~ d banclf vith intapodiig ifas weight
B Hid mDlhoritf in firnnir of Pidy-
D n Onect, mad o£ EunfribH in '
niii. 49, 57. AS, 62, 65.) For i
fanoiic *ppau«d to be Dn&Todnbh
1 <f Pdjqmclioti in Oraece, and the
csDciBded bj EiUTdJoe with CwMmder,
rfW B
fBtj, Bol in B. c 31 7, Oljmpiai dHemuoed to
dki k BDK ngona* part in tb< conlat, mnd took
liw 6M in jwneo, legElIwr with PoljqwnhoD, M
tbe iHad if as (nnj fdnuihed bj the king of
Efam. Eniydiee met tbim with equal daraig
Ul wba the mother of Aleiandw appsuvd oi
the £dd, HinDBiided bj a tiain ta V^^^'^fw^'^'
Ujie, the Mimliiniain at oiu» dedaied ia hei
i^noTy aad Eorjdioe, abandon*! bj her own
mop. led n Amphipidi*, wbete iha Mon aftar
Ul ialB tU haDda «< hn implacable riral, and
■n pit (■ doth, tnrtba wid her nsfbrtuule
holaodithe faffi* kmfi AnUdaeaa [Btrmioici].
Xii oaMat wiik tUa uniimaMij eat oC crodty,
I Kj iiijH MIewcd up bet tenMiMe bj the eieeit-
nia ■( Knaer, tba bnthet of Caanoder, ai well
tu M— *—i— nobiea, and ana wnaked her
hzj apga tba liUeaa leBaini of hia bnthtt lollaa.
lIMiix. 1 1 ; Jutin. xiT.S ; Atben. iHi. a. £60,£
rWLll.Si:PIal.'«ba.77;Ael. r.//.iiii.35.
Bit her ■■ ^iiiiiarj tnamph waa of ihort dnialian
bo dadliie alianMed tbe mioda of tbe Hacedo-
filnfntnt, »— trnr' ta laiae the «ag> of Te^
MudiaiB. fHjvptaM on bif approacb Ibnw bar-
«'<(la^rthswith Roaana and the jow^ Alei-
aia) mto PTdna, where ibe ttailed to ba aUa to
h4il aal Dtii PolTnicfaoa ar Acaodea abould
<•"< M hfr njiaf ; bat CaMands' BKceeded in
omiagoIdiQceaata boa wiiboat. and kept the
d? tlmdj UoA^^ed both b; acs and land
■ " ' '" ' -' ■ ■ ipiingof
_ !iof fit.
, --J— , ^ -Jmpelled bj the inoveiing
''■oalaii j tbe gamion to mrreDdei to Cuaau-
itr, itipelating only that her life ihonld bo apared.
Bu socwiibilutding ihia pcaBiee. tbe cDnqnerar
'~~' *— la ba ain^nad bafine tba aHemblj of
' tafta^ lata extoniona, and coD-
h whboat beiiv allowed a bearing.
'^'rvpiea ia lam pniteated ag^inat tba aealeoce,
ud IraiiiJul to ia htaid in bei own defence.
''ii milt band Dm aSKt which her pafwnal ap-
fxHc* night pndace, and daapalcbcd a bodj of
■°UiB> la pat bat to death. Eren thcae aien,
"id bj bei daring and majeitic oinigB, hiai-
■Utd to hUl ihOT Dfden, bnt tbe friendi of the
*^'~'Tiaai wham aha had ao lately pnt to death,
nAtt ia ad ili ijali liiiil bar with man; wonndi.
^ Bet W hiB with a fintilsde and dignitj
"•ftuflha
OLYUPIODORU& 23
nid to lisn denied the rilei of Kpnltim to bar
lemainL (Diod. xii. 35, 36, 19 — 51 ; Jnitin.
ziT. 6 : PaUB. iz. 7. § S ; Polyaen. ir. 11. | 3 ;
Aelian. H.N.iiL6; Enaeb. Am. p. 155.) Of
bet chatactai it ia onneeeMary to apeak, aflsr the
eTOit* aboTs teiated ; abe wu ctrtainly not with-
out Boatelhing of the giandeui end loftlnei* of
ipirit which diatingoiahed her nan, but her un-
gomnable paiainni led her to acta of aangninBTy
cnwlly thai moat for eiei diigtace bei name. Her
life vaa made the latiject of a aepante iMogiaphy
by Amjntianni, a writer in the leign of H. Auie-
liua. (PhoLfiiU. p. 97, a.)
2. Daogbler of Pynboa I. king of Epurui, and
wife of hei own bcolhei Alexander IL After hii
death ihe aaaDined the regency of the kingdom on
behalf of her two lona, Pyithoi and Ptolemy ; and
in otder to atnngthen henelf agunat the Aetoliana
gave her daughter Phthiain marriage to Demetriiu
II. king of Macedonia. By thie oliianai ihe ae-
cured heneif in the poaaeaaion of the UTeceignty,
which ihe continued to idminiiter till liei loni
were grown op to manhood, whan >he naigned it
into the handi of Pyirhni. Bui tbe death* of
that prince and bit brother Ptolemy followed in
quick lucceauou. and Olympiai heneif died of
grief for her doable lou. (Juitiu. uriii. 3.) Soch
ia Jmtin't alalement : aocoiding to another account
Olynpiu bad poiaoned a Iiencadion damacl named
Tigria, to whom her ion Pyrrhua waa ntlachdl,
and waa heiaelf poiioned by him in revenge-
(Atheu. ziiL p. 589, f ; Helladiua, op. Piot. p.
530, a.)
S. Daughter of Poly clatui of Lanata, waa the
wife of Dametrina, aacnauMd the Handtome, by
whom ahe became the mother of Antigonui Doion,
afterward! king of Macedonia. (Eoieh. Arm, p.
161.) [E. ILB.J
OLY'MPLAS,a female painter, of whom Pliny
loiBw nothing more than that ehe iuitructad Auto-
bnlna. (»: JV. ixxt. 11. a.40. gl3.) iP.S.}
OLY'MPICUS ftUuwTuoJi), umetimea called
(XfayHoem, but piobably inconectly, a pbyiician of
Ulatiu, who belonged to the lect of the Melhn-
diei, tiioDgh he did not embmec all their docUinea.
(Oaleii,/afrwi.e.4,TaLuT.p.6S4.) Hewaathe
tutor of Apollonina of Cyprua (Oajen, De Mtlk.
Afadi. 7, Tal.i.p.54), and therefon lived in the
£nt century after Chriat. Oaien doeB not appear
to have thought re^ highly of him, ai he calls him
"a binloBB (XiifK^qi) perion" (/W. p. 53), and
critieiiei Berercly hit deSnition of tbe wordi iyfin
andird^oL (/i>^, pp. £4, &c. 67, Ac) [W. A. 0.]
OLYIdPION (^OA»<<rW),anambaiBadDiient
by Oentioa, tbe Illyrian king, to Petieui, in B-C
lee. (Palyb.uii.2,3i Ur.zlir.23,) [Obh-
nuB ) PaasitiB.]
OLYUPIODORUS COAu/iwiiitafHi), bia-
lorieal. 1. An Athenian, the aon of Lampon,
He commanded a body of SOO picked Athenian
troopa at the battle of Plataeae. When the
Mepuiani were being hard preaaed by tbe Peraian
from which all Ihe other Oraeka ihiauk. (Herod.
' . 21 ; PIdL Arulid. p. 337, a.).
2. An Athenian, againat whom a law-Buit waa
brought by hia brothjer-in-law, Calliitratua, re.
tpecling an inheritance left by a man named Conon.
Uemoathenei wrote the ipeech ntrd 'OAi^nii-
Jtjpoif for CalUitraUia at tlua occsaion. Tbe par^
.GtSiigIc
24 OLYMPIODORUS.
ticulan of the dupnte an drtoiled id lb* •pcech,
to vhich Ihc mder ii nferrcd.
3. An Atheniui pnrral »nd lUMmBii of ci
lidcrabla ibilttj. When Cawinder Diade i
■Itempt upon Alhrat in b. c 293, OlyniDiodcii
wiled to Attolin. and indnnd the AatoliBrn
compelled to wilhdnw hit 'hnxt. Shortlj iTc
wardt, when Etalen. vliich htkd be«n conqnfied
Cauiiniler, nvolUd from hini, it vna mail
through OlfinpiodoTui that it wai enabled to hi
out againit hii'troopa. Subtequenlly, in B.c2i
: .when Demetriui wsa itripped of hit kingdom
Lfsiniochut and Pf rrbut, a imall numbrr of t
Alheniani, with Orj-mpiodorua at their head,
Rnlved to rid the cilj of the Macedonian gnrrit-
which Demetriut had poated in Alhen* in I
foniCM of lh« Hnwam after hii conignett of (hs
city, and which itill remained faithful to
The Atheniani nadily joined OIjrmpiDdorni
hia confedenilea, and the Mluesm wai cairied by
■tonn. Peiruoa and Manjehia veie alas re-
corend, and Olympiodarai, at the head of a
bodjr of tioopi which he raiKd at Eleusii. p
flight a. bodj of troopi in the lenico of Deme
who wen iBtaging the p!«n, Dnt»lriii> ini'eoted
Athena, but wai compelled by the approach of
Pynlui Co laiH the liege, and ihortly afterward!
croavd OTer inU Atia Minor, ll waa probabt;
thii Olympiodomi who wai archon eponymni in
B. c. 29i. There waa a itatue of him on the
AcropolU {P»naL2S.g2,i.29.gl3,».ie.§7,
1.34. S3.) [a P.M.]
OLYMPIODO'RUa ('Wii^flnflwfwi), lilerary,
I. A writer mentioned by Pliny amonget thoao
from whom he ditvr materisli for the I'iih book of
hie Natural Hittorf.
3. A diiciplB of ThMphnutni, with whom waa
depoiiled one of the copiea of hij will (Diog.
Laert. t. 57.)
8. An hirtoricri writer, a nati™ of Thebei in
Egypt, who ItTcd in the fifth centuiy after Chriit.
He wrote a work in 42 booka, entitled 'IrrrajKiol
AifyDi, which compriMdihe hiatory of the Weatern
empire under the reign of Hnnorina, from a. □. 407
to October, A.D. 425 (Clinton, Fat. Adih. anno
42i). Olympiodorua took up the hiitoty from
' ' ' ' ' Eunapiui had ended.
rEuN
,a.]
'ork of Olynpiodara* i« loit, but
■n obridgment of il bai been pmerred by Pholiui
(Cod. BO), who deacnbei the ityle of the work ai
being dear, but without force or ligonr. loose, and
descending to vulgaiitf, bo M not to merit being
called a higloiy. Of thia Phoitua thinks that the
■nlhor himaelf waa aware, and thai for thia reason
he apoko of hia work af being not a history, but a
collection of materiala for a history {Ikt) ovy-
7pii^T}. It was dedicated to the empetor Theo-
dosius II. Olympiodorua seems to have had bettet
quail ficBlions as a statesman than a> a writer ; and
barifui states he rendered important lenicea to the
empiie, for which the higheit honoun were con-
ferred npon him by the Roman senate (Photiua,
Cbrf. 2U. p. 171, ed. Bekker.) He was sent by
Honoriua on ao cmbauy to the Huns, probably to
Hungary. After the de«th of Honorint Olytnpio.
emperor Theodoiiua. Hierocles dedicated to this
CHympiodonu hii woit on proiidcDoe aad bta
OLTMPIODORUS.
[RmwcLw], the groundwork or idea oT whid h»
professes to have derired fnim him. Pbotina staus
thai Olympiodomi was a weorrrfi , that ia, on alchy-
olher man of the same auae. Bnt Pholiua dio-
tinclly makes the statement on the aaUioricj- of
Olympiodorus himself (c^r airii ^w). It sppeaia,
fTDm what Pholini baa pneaervMl of hit mritinga,
that he was a heathen.
The abridgment by PhoCias haa been •erarsi
times published ; by PhiL I^hbeui, in hia JSdoffoe
Hator. da Reb— Bymnl. ,- by Sylburg, in his Cht-
Iteiio Scriftonm Hal. Rao. Matoram; bjAndreaia
Schollui, in hia Edogat Hitkiriamm da JttAia
Bf^zaataiiii wid, in eoujanction with Deiippiia,
EunB[Hua. and other historical fragments, by Nie-
buhr, Bonn, 1829. (Fabric, BOL Cnae. *oL x.
pp. 632, 7IIX)
4. A peripatetic philoeapber, who tangbt >t
Alexandria, wher« Produs waa one of hia pupils
and speedily attracted IbeattentioQ of Olympiodama,
whowassomnchattached tohim tbathe wiahrd to
betroth his dai^hter to him. Owing to the rapiditT'
of his utt:tan» and the difficulty of the nbjevu
on which he treated, he was nndersEood by vrry-
few. Whea his lectures werv concluded, Pracliu
used to repeat the topics tlsated of in them for the
benefit of those pupils who wen slower in oatching
the meaning of their maater. Olympiodorua hud
the repalation of beinji an eloquent man and a pro-
found thioker. Nothing of hia baa come down to
na in a smtlon form. (Marinaa, Vita Prodi, c 9 j
Suidaa, t, v. ; Fabric BiiL Onme. lol. i. p. 62IL)
5. A philosopher of the Platonic school, ■ cdD'
temporary of Isidonia of Peluaium, who in nrra of
hia lettera (iL 236) ivpniachea him for ueglectrnj
the precept* of Plato, and spending an indolent
[He. (Fabric. JJiU.G'raeCTaLiii. p. 180.)
6. Tbe last philosopher of any celebrity in tba
Neo-Plalonie school of Aleiandria. Ho lired in
the first half of the aiith century after Cbriat, in
the ndgD of the emperor Jutiintau. He waa a
younger contemporary, and poaaiUy a popil, of
Ihmaacius ; the partiality which be nnilbnnly
shows for him, and the piefJEtence which he giTcs
him e>en aboTe Prodna, scan to indicate thia.
Our knowledge of Oljmpiodanis is derired £nm
'lose woriit of his which have come down to us.
rom a passage in hit scholia to the Aldbiadea
rioT of Plelo, Crenaer haa acutely inferred tltat
I taught before the Athenian school was finall/
ipprcssed by Justinian, that is. before i. D. £29 ;
ough the conGications to which the philoaophec*
were being subjected an alluded lo. Andinvariaua
other passages the philosophy of Produs and
Damascius is spoken of as still in existence. From
hat we have of tbe productiont of Olympiodorua
I appear* to ban been an acute and desir thinker,
id, if not atrikingly original, far fiom being k
en copyiat, Ihoqgfi he follows Damaacini pretty
dosely. He was a man of eitennve reading, and
a great deal of valuable nut tar from the lost wrilinga
of other philosophers, as laniblichna, Syrianna,
acius, and others, with hialorieal and mytho-
Ic^ical notices, hftie come down to ss through him
at second hand. In his sketches of the genend
plan and object of the dialogues of Plato, luid of
their dramatic construction and the chaiacters in-
troduced, he eihibiled gnatability. A grsat deal
that it Talubla is alto t> ba finind in hi* ualjae*
OLTUPIODORUS.
»f tlw fUHautftaai txfttaunat of PIUol Bii
kjIe. Mt sigfat hkn b«ii eipceted, ii marked bj
tmal at the Mkcoau d[ hu age, bat uhibiu in
' " ... jjf^ porily uid
re tbem, wen put
1 by hJB popilt, baa nota whicl
ibrT (oak of hiB Iccnuca, and an diatribated inh
»>^a.«r Ilmlui. The iiiamptiMuirtiich ^tesdi
tfae lEbalB ttato that tbcj wen wiittoi iri ^iwqi
OX.t^mtmftm nS pryiiatfiXaBi^aii. ThiawiU
pnWu; acsnaat far aao; <l[ ilia delwta of atjla
timi iihli ia Oljmpiadonb Of liu mmpoutit
ibfR han e«H dan to « a Ufa of Plato ;
H™>i«I w«^ agaiart Strata (m MS. at Hnnict . .
ml scholia en the Oorgiaa, Pbilsbua, Phaedo, and
AlafaiaiUal. of Plato. W '
■■a* waAt «r Plats an whi
tr«. we da nal kaaw. The Ufa of Plata wai pnb-
ubcd IB WcUtoD^ editiaa of Diogenca Ia" '
31 Ism, fiBiB ibe poitliiiBaai papen of I*. '
MO. It «aa ^^ poUiifaed bj Etwilt,
taixiaa ef thnc of Plata'i dialonea, Loud. 1771 ;
iMi by FiBciwr, in hi* edrtiao of aama dialogue* of
PUa>, Leipaig, 1783. Some of the nran important
•cbolia an the Pfaaedo nie pabliihcd hj Nathan
Fonter, Oifcid, 17£2 ; bj KiKher (Le.); and
in » man ampleu fom. hj HjUoiidea and
Schiaaa, in their Xa«A«7^ 'EMiirutmr irttHitmr,
Venke, IS1& The leholia to the Oorgiaa wen
psbluked bj Roaih, in bit editioa of the Eulht-
dimiaa aod Goigiaa, Oiferd, I7S4 ; tbue to th«
Pkilebu br Stallbaom, in dii edition oF Plata,
Lrtfof, 1S2$; tboH (HI the AlcibiadeebjCnniei,
Fnaktet, 1B31. (Fabik. BM. Graec loL z. p.
eii.)
7- An Anatotilie philonpber, the antlin of a
nuBBeatarf (■> the MrUonAKiioa dE Aliitatle,
shich M niUeitaBL He hinueif (p. 37,6)ipeaki
l(p.l2,6)n»n-
1 the 2gltt year
of the Dwktian na (aI o. 566), M that the period
he Uyed ia filed to the latter ludf of the
centafT after Chrirt. Bit vori^ like the
a af the Neo-Pklaaic
tic pbiloao^Mr
•wf^ta ; friaa '
' ''" pUloMph* »aa
be Ife»-PtaUnik
itDaa] haa Decome eninct
wiuoL h««e*ir. ha i* inferii
noBcile Pkto and AiinMle. Of Pradi
TJth gnat admiraiioit, atfling him i ftt
fCreat aaihocity i* AnuBoai
vu pabliahrd b7 the aona of Aldu, ai veoice,
l.iSI. (Fabck. BiU. Grmee. toL X. p. G2S, Ac.,
vagina a liU of theaathon qaaiMl by him.)
1 SaniHaed DiaoDitt or Mooacbua, an tcdo-
■iKic wb« lifed ia th* lixth centory. He mtained
- Haiimen-
ir)i*loaiiAedDatlatartbaii.i.D. 680— 700. He
vTKe eaaairaiariea on th* booki of Jab, Eira,
Jrrraiak, and F— '—'■•'** Ths note* on Job,
(iinkd f'ff If 1 1 II ai LAram JcU, wnt pnblithed
b 1 Ubs tmMlatioB, by Ptuliii Cemitoliu, Venice,
1M7; ud, viih tbo« ' ■-'-■--'- ■"
Patnm, Paiia, 1631.
Uat "— •r'-r™- of it baTo been lenml time*
(uMahcd. (Falvie. BiU. Oraai. voL x. p. 627 ;
Ut^oB, £«. Jtft. nd. ii. ^ 1A8.) [aP.M.]
0LYMPU8. 2i
OLYMPIffaTHENES fOAiv^ioeWinw), ■
•colptor, Thoee country ii unknown, mads thre*
of Ike itatoei of the Mnasa, which ware let op on
Ml Hslicoa, and the other lii of which wan made
by Caphiwdonu and Stmngylion. (Pant. ix. SO.
91.} It may afely be infcnad that tha thiaa
artiiti wen amtemporarf ; bat, looking only at
the patiaga oE Pauianiat, il it doabtTiu whether
the elder or the younger Cephitodotni it meant.
It appean, haweter, fiom other evidence that
Stnmgylion wat a contemporaty of Piaritelca, and
Iherefbn of the elder Cephitodotoi. [Stsonot-
LiDN.] According to thit, the data of Olympio*-
Iheneiwonldbetboat B.CS70. [P.S.]
0LY'MPIU3 ('0>.i>am), the Otjmpian, oo-
enn at a raniame of Zeni (Uonu 11 i. 353),
Henele* (Hood. iL U\ tha Hntei (Olynpiadet,
IL iL 491), and in general of all the gedt that
wan belioTed to lire in Olympni, in conlndit-
tinetion from the godi of the lower wotid. {IL i.
399 ; comp. Paua.1 IB. | 7, T. 14. { 6. ft 20,
S2.) tL.S.]
OLY'MPIUS COAiWioi), a lawyer, bom pro-
bably at Tnllet in Lydia, in the tilth century
after Chriit. Hit bther'i nanla wai StcphanUi,
who wai a phyudan (Alai. TialL £le jVaiic. ir. I,
p. 19B) ; one of hit bntheta wui the phyaician
Akunder Tiallianae ; another the architect and
mathematiciaii Aalhemitu ; and Agathiat men-
lioni (Hid. y. p. 149, ed. IGGD) that hit other two
brothera, Metiodornt and Dincorua, wen both
OLY'MPIUS NEMESIA'NUS. [NzuBU-
OLYMFUS COXivnoi). 1. A teacher of Zent,
after whom the god it laid to hare beeh called the
Olympiwi. (Diod. ill. 73.)
2. Tha &lher of Hanyat. (Apollod. L 4. §Z)
3. A diid^ of Manyaa, and a celebialed flnle-
player of Phrygia. For a foithei account of thia
pcnonue, who it dotelj coimtcled with tha hi*.
totka] Olympoi, tee the following anirje.
4. The htherof Ciua, (mm whom Mount Olym-
po* ioMytia wai belieied to hare leceiTcd ita
oaaie. (SchoL ad Zltocr. xiiL 30.)
5. A KOI of Uerada by Eaboea. (Apollod. IL
7. §8.)
6. Olympnt, the abode of the godi alto nqniie*
few word* of eommeDt in thit place. Mount
Olympui it titmted in the noith-eait of Tbeialy,
and it abont 6,000 feet high ; on iu mmmit which
ea abore tha doudi of faeaTen,and it iUelf clouds
I, Hepfaaetiui had built a town with gatei, which
1 inhabited by Zeo* and the other godi. (Od.
42, IL XL 76.) The palaoe of Zeut contained
Buembly-hall, in which met not onlj' tbe godt
of Olympoa, bnl thoie alio wha dwelt on the earth
' the tea. (72. ix. fi.) Thit nleatial motm-
uutt indeed be diatinguitbed fnm heaven ;
bat at tbe godt lived in tbe city which rote above
''^ loodt aod into haaven, they lived at the lame
in heaven, and the gatei oT the celettial dty
at the nune time regaided at the gatei of
heaven, (/i. v. 749, it) [L. S.)
OLYMPUS COAuMiroi). the phytirian in ordi-
iry to Cleopatra, queen ot Egypt, who aided her
committing tnidde, B. c 30, and afterwardt
ibliahed an (eanint of hei death. (PluL Jntom.
82.) [W. A. O.)
OLYMPUS COAivrwM), nmudant. Suidaa
ogk
26 OLYMPUS,
el vAtm the fint ii mjUiiatl, wd the lift hutari-
csl : the »econd probiblr owe. hu eiirtei™ only to
aoma mutake ai Snida*, or the wrilor whom hs
eopied, unee Plulflrdi wto ii it mueh better autho-
rity only recogniaei two muiiciana ot tha naina ;
both of whom tie cMmected with the anlelic mauc,
which had ita origin in Phrygia. (Plot, da Mm.
p.ll3S,d.B.) ,. ,
1. The elder OlympM bdongi to the mjUueal
eenaOogy of Myuaa and Phiygim flnt»-pto™i
— Hyagnis Marayaa, Oljmpw— W eadi of whom
the inTention of the Ante WM aacribed, and
under who« namea we ha.e the mrtliital rape-
MntatioB of the conteM Iwtweni tlie Phrygian
■nletic and the Greek dthaioedie miuic; aomo
writen Dtade him the father (iutead of aon, or
disciple, and avoorite ot Maftyaa), but the gcim-
logy given abore waa that more gemrally receiTcd.
Olympni wit »id to haTB been a natJTe of Myiia,
and lo havo Uxed before the Trojan war. The eom-
poiitioni SMiibed lo him weie »iu« "it «*( a»ir,
that ii, old melodie* ippropriatod to the worship of
particular gnd«, the origin ot which wui to ancient
aa to be unknown, like thoae which were allri-
linted to Olen and Phihmmon. Oiympu* not uo-
frequently appean on worka of «it, H a boy, aom^
timo inttrncied by Manyaa, and mroetiniea ai
witneuing and lamenting hie bto. (Snid. w. v. ;
Plut. dt M<a. pp. 1133. e.. 1133, e. ; ApoUod.
(. 4. § 2 ; Hygin. Fab. 166, 273 ; Grid, Melam.
tI. 393, £%. iiL 3 ; MiKsyiR) It may fiurly be
auumed that thii elder and mythical Olympua
VBi inTented through aama miitake leipecting the
yomiger and rtnlly hiatorical Olympoi. (Beipacl-
ing tlii confiuiDn, aee MillUr, HUorj of Grai
LUeratan, p. IfiS.)
3. The tm« Olympni waa > Phrygian, and pet-
hap* belonged to a &fflily of native mnaiciani,
nnce he waa nid to be deKended from the fint
Olympua. MUllei fuppoiei that the™ waa an
beieditary race ot flute-playere at the feilinli of
the Phrrgiao Mother of the Godi, who claimed a
deacent from the mythical Olympm. He i* placed
b; Ptalarch at the hud of auletie nmne, aa Tar-
pander itood at the head of the citharoedic: and
00 BceonnI of hia inTentioni in the ait, Plutarch
eTeQ utigni to him, rather than to Terpandei, the
honour of being the father of Greek muiie, djix^
7rij tSi 'EAAij^ufiii «al KoXfli funiffw^i (De Mm.
pp. 1133, e, 113S,t). With reaped to hU age,
Siudaa placet him under a king Midaa, ton of
Oordiui ; but thii tella ue nothing, for these ware
alternately the name* of all the Phrygiaa^kingi to
Mailer
3. for
fiictoiT rt«ona, after Terpander and before Thale-
tat, that ia, between the 3lhh luid 40th Olympiad*,
B.C. 660—620, Though a Phrygian by origin,
Olympua mnit be Teckoned among the Gieek moti-
eiuu ; for all the accounti make Oreecs the tcene
of hi* arliitic BCtinly, and hii aubjecta Greek -, and
he had Greek diaciplct, tnch aa Cntei and Hieni.
(PluLrfe Mm. pp. llS3,e.,lU0,d. ; PoU. It. 79.)
Be may, in fact, be eoniidered aa haling natnral-
iaed in Oreete the monc of the flute, which had
previoutly been ilmoat peculiar to Phrygia. Thit
apeciet of moiic admitted of miKh greater nria-
tioni than that of the lyre ; and, awordingly,
•eienl new mTentioni are aacribed to Olympua.
The gnateal of hi* inieutioni wai that of the third
apteni, ot gaaa, of muiic, the EnharmDoic for as
BipknatiDu ot which lae DicttfAnL t. e. AfiiBc
OHLAS.
Of the particular tonei (rjfwi) 'saczibed to hia
the moat important waa the 'A/i^Tioi t^pkos. i
moomfnl and puaionate itiwn, of the riiylfain o
which wa are enabled to form an idea fnxn a pai
■age in the Orala of Euripidei, whicli waa aet u
it, at the isuage itaelf telle lu. A dirgo, oJao, ii
bosoar of the tiain Python, waa nid to bkra bieei
played by Olympii, at Delphi, on the SatB, and
in the Lydian ttyle. Ariitophanea meotioiia i
moomfnl itisin, aet to Dune finle* than one {fur
awtJa), aa well known U Athena niu9£r the name U
OlympuL ^Squit. & ; Gomp. StAoL and Bmnck'i
cole). But it tan hanily be mppoied that his miuic
wu all mournful ; the name in honour of Atbem,
at leatt, mOit haTS been of ■ liffonnt chamdei.
Some ancient wrilen aicribe to him the Noowt
Orthioa, whioh Heiodatni Utiibntca to Aiitm.
Olympoi wu a gieit inTenlOT in (hythm aa tcU
11 in mouc To Ae two aiiiUiigapeciea of rhythm.
the Ivor, in which llie onw and din era equal t.ai
in the Dactyl and AnapHat), and the taiKinor, ia
which the anu ia twice the length of the Uenc (t*
in the lambna and Trochee), he added ■ third, the
^/aiXiar, in which the length of the arm ia eijiul
to two abort (yUable*. and that of tb« tteai* to
three, it in the Cietic foot (1 w _), the Paeoiu
(£w H w, Ac), and the BKchic foot (w ^ _].
though there ia aome doubt whether the laat form
waa uaed by Olympna.
Then ia no mentioa of my poema compoaed bj
Olympui. It i* argued by tome writers that the
intepunble connection between the earlicit cntn-
poaitiani in munc and poetry forbidi the mppo-
ution that he competed muBic withoat erorda.
Without entering into thii difficult and ext«>-
liie quettion, it ia enough to obterre that, -vhat-
enr worde may hiie been originally caDneetrd
with hi* mniic, they were inperaeded by the com-
pontiont of later poet*. Ot the lyric poete vho
adapted their compoiitiana to the Dome* ot Olyic-
pua, the chief waa Stisicuoiufi of Himeia. ( Pln-
tarih de Mm. paiaim ; Muller, Ulrid, Bode, and
1 Teiy ehiborate aiticle by Eittchl, in Erach and
Orubei^i EKytiopiidit.) [P. S.]
OLYMPUS ('Ohs^ToiX 1 atatuary. who**
country ia unknown, and reapecttng whole data it
can only be aaid that he li<ed later than the SOth
Olympiad, B.C46Q [Oebotas]. He made the
atatne at Oljmpia of the pancratiait Xenophoa, the
ton of Menei^ylua, ef Aeginm of Achiea. (Pani.
Ti.3. |i. lU.) [P.&I
OLX'NTUIUS, an aiehitecV who ia aaid la
hiie auiiied Cleomenet in the bnildiog of Alei-
andrii. (Jul. Valer. dt R. O. Alan. i. 21, 23 ;
Miiller, ^raUot A *■««*, § U9,n, 2.) [P- S.]
OLYNTHUS COA"*>i), a eon of Hemelci
and Bolbe, from whom the Thnciiu town of Oljn-
thui, and the rirer Olynthut neir the Chalcidian
tawn of Apoltonia, were beliered to hare receired
their name. (Ste)^ Bn.i.<i.; Athen.Tiil p. 331;
Conon, NarroL i, where another pemon of the
amie nmne ij mentioned.) [I. S.J
OMA'Dl US ('XViOioO, that ia, the Oeafa-eater,
a ■nmame of Dionyaui, to whom human lacrifice*
were offered in Chioi and Tenedoa. (Oiph. //ymk.
51. 7 i Porphyr. de Abuin. iL 55.) [L. S.]
OMIAS (,'aiilai), a lacedaemonim, waa the
Philip v., king of Macedon, then at Tegea (a. c
"20), to give BHUtancei of fidelity, md to tepie-
- -' ' tumult at Sparta, in which tbt
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
ONATAS.
mi Bliett of Ue Ifaecdoiikn
u haTing originated
Philip, bsTiiig heard
Ejected the idvice of
'iai HTenly with
df hit friuidi, to
back, and to aihort
KvithUia. (PdjL IT. 33— 26.) [£.£.]
OniBRlMUS. [OBaiuos.]
O-'UBKIUS CO^^f^X L e. tha raio^er, a
■nns^K it Zeiu, onder whidt be had an altar on
itatta HymatM hi AUka. (Paiu. l 32. g 3 ;
tstBf. af.Op^HDi. B97, 620.) [L. S.]
OliPHALB ^OftfiM,\ a daughter of the
f J ilJBi kMf Jar^oiia, and wife of Tnu^a, itta
wMw 4catli aka SBdertooii the gonrnmenl benelC
ONATAS.
27
of the muzder of
n of a waiiHU diteaie, and leceived
Oml ke caold net ba idtuad unieM he
vrml M^w aae fm n^ea tot the qaoa of thrae
y^m. Honieat aeeoi^iigly, lold Heraclea to Om-
phnJe, bj nium ba bearae the falhcc of aeToral
ckiUna. (ApoDod-LS. g l9,iLe.g3,7.S SiSoph.
TnA as i Dionja. L 28 ; Loeian, DiiL Dtor.
nu. 2 : coop. Huicua.) [L. S]
OMPHA'LION (W^oaIw). painter, wa> ori-
cinaOj the mbm, and aflenraid* the diaeiple, of
Nksu, the loa of NiecanedH. He painted the
call* of thr tCBple tt Meoaene wilh fignm of per-
unagn ulebcaied in the mjtfaDlogical Icgenda of
Mc^qiiju (PBH.iT. 31. g9. (.11, 12.) [P. a]
OKAKTHUS ('OnAn), a •Utaary of nn-
kasva tiiBB and euiuitfj, who. vicb hil blDthel
Til jkaoa and their iBDa, made the itatoe of Zena,
arfaich the H^timi dedicated at Olympia. (I^u.
r. 23Li*.vfi,) [P. S.]
ONASIAS. [On^VAS.]
UNASIME-DES COwrvnflwt}, aetatuaiy.wbo
■ade a •»(■> af Diunjiu^ of Blid bnmxe, which
PaawJM nr ■! Thebea. (Pam. ii. 13. g 3.
a. 4). IP. 8.]
UNA'SIM US COpJnfwt), ton of Apuiwi, »at
■a ill I [■Jan. o> rather a iophin, af Cjfm or
Spara, in (lie tine al the enqwrar CoDetantioe the
(rnoL He wrote dbdj nika, aome of irbich,
baling on the art tt ibetonc, are enmaarated bj
iisida. (Said. i.«t 'Aifjnu, 'Oi^ifui.) [E.E.]
ONASUS ('Okurii). >1i« aaibor of a irork
on lb* Iwaiiiiia. entitled 'A/i^caili oi 'Aiiafuriiiii,
which vai RppoHd b; Hejne {ad Apjiod. iL S.
i 9) and atlmB to haie been an epic poem ; bnt it
baa been otKrred by Tt'elcker (v^uit Ofdm, p.
SJOJand Grote IHM. efGneet, ToL L p. 28B), tini
wr nej infer bam the nliiUBliiing tendency of the
dtaiiaa ban it <ScboL od 7Ve<p. liii. 46 ; Schtd. ml
JfKiiam. Bkod. L 1207, 1336), that it wa* m proee.
ONATAS ('OMhoi) of Aegina, the uu of
Mimi, WBi a dialingaialied autoaij and painter,
("eienpanrf with Polygnotna, Ageladu. and
HrgiM. Ytaa the Tarioni notieee of him it may
Is rnlhrtwl thai be flDUiihed down to abont OL
vdi^ that of Fhidiaa. It ii ni
jp«e-
a the great painter of that
The walk* of Oaataa an fraqnently deicribed bj
PmaaiM, who k, bnwerer, the only andent writer
■be Btntiana him, with the eueptioD of a un^e
tfil^im m the Gnek anlhobgy. PawaDiaa alio
«5*lbtf,thBBghbe<^kd himacUanAepn^anon
hii woAt, he va* inferior to none of tha artiiti Crom
Daedaloi and the Atdc ichiwl (r. 25. g 7. 1. 1 3 : lit
SJ 'Oriraii ToiJToi'il/ml, nal rixnit it rd *)a£A^«rra
trra AirfonLas, aJttnir Strrtpov drfffo^ur tw dmA
AaildAn t* aol ipyaanipSaii too 'ArrumS). Paa-
■aniaa rocntion* the following woriu of Onataa : —
1. Abrenie atatneofIIetBcle*,Dna biDnnbaie,
dedicated at (H*m|Ha by the Tha^i. The atalae
waa ten enUte hj^ : in the right baud waa a dub,
in the left a bow: and it boie the follawing in-
•criptioD (Pane. Le.) : —
TWr >J» in Klimm 'Ontnu ^trVAdnrrv,
A^Jl if A^lrp Bdjfurra vojerdartr.
■tatua wBi in all probidHlity diffiireul from that of
Apollo Bonpaii, attended l^ Eileilhyia, on which
we have an epigram bj Antipatei. (JmOi. PaL
ii. 2SB ; Brandt, AwtL tdL iL p. Ii.)
11 A Hennce, cariTing a nm under bii wing^
wearing a helmet on hit head, and clod in a
chiton and chhonyt. It waa dedicated at Olympia
by the people of Pheneu in Arcadia ; and the
inicription itated that it wat made by Onatai the
A^elan, in conjunction with Callitele*, whom
Pantaniaa takta for a ton of diadide of Onataa
(t. 87. 8 5. 1. 8).
4. A bronis aUQie of the Bkck Demetei with
the bone't head, whoee t^iend it related by Pan-
•aniai (riiL 43). The aeat of the legend wei a
ca<e in MoDiit Elaeua, near Pbigaleia, which the
FliigaleiBnt bad eocaccnted lo the goddeaa, and
had dedicated in it a wooden image, like a woman,
eicapE that if bad tha head and mane of a horte,
and fignrea of diagont and other wild beaaU were
growing oal abont the head : it waa clothed in a
tunic down to the feet ; and bore on the right
hand a dolphin, and en the left a dorc. Ihii
wooden image haring been burnt at loiiie on-
known period, it wai not only not replaced, bnt
the wonhip of the goddeia wat neglected ; until
the Pbigaleiani, warned by the biliue of tbeir
crop*, and initnicted by a Pythian onule, em-
ployed Onatat to make a brouie ilatue of the
goiUeu ; in the eiecution of which he waa aa-
■iiled tomeirhat by a picture or a wooden copy
irf the old image, but itill more by dreamt. (Paul.
11 e.) Thia atisy ia one of isTeral tndiCBtkina of
the thacongfaly aiebaic ttyle of the woriu of
Oaalaa.
Paning from the atatuet of godi to thote of
men and heioet, we have
5. The bronaa atatnea of tha Gndan heroee
catting lott to determine which of them abonld
acoept the challeoga of Hector. (Horn. /i ni. 1/5
~~t84.) Tbo gnnp waa dedicated at Olympia
by tha Acbaeant in common. It oanuatad ori-
ginally of ten figuiea ; but when Pantaniaa taw it,
there were only nine, the itatue of Ulyitea having
been mrricd to Rome by Nem. Tha chieftajna,
armed wilh ipeaia and thieldt, ttood together near
the great temple, and oppouta to them, on a tepa-
rate baac, ttood NeMor, bohjing the helmet into
which the hit* had been thrown. The name of
Agamemnon waa imeribed on bit ttatne, in lettera
tzmn right to lefL The other tCaluH hole no
nanwa ; but one, diatingnithed by a cock apon the
■hiald, waa taken by PaoBniai for Idomenena i
and on the iniide of tha thield of thtt ttatoa vaa
the fbllawing iIltcli[ltion;—
Dc|nzeSD■,.GoOQ
o.^lc
M 0KCU8.
nrtXi ^ £uu ff<fW »flt>»B ul 'fir 'Ovrfn
'Ifiyr, It Ktflry jilnrrr milii Mlnr.
Them i* aa ratWitf fiir Msibinf ta ffintw vai
tbw iki* one fUM* in tb* poop. (Piw *. 25.
|5. *.S— 10.)
S. Tha bnn» chariat, irilb a figOKiif aaxa
il, whitk WH dolkaUd ■( Olynpa by Diiso-
■teimitha Hn oT IIwnn,iii nmucj ef hi* fulxi'i
riclorica. On each nds of iIk dwiuit wen riding-
benn, •itfa fignm «r bar* span then ; th(ae
w«K Biada b; CaUmii. (Pani. tL 12. f 1. jw.
4Zt*-*- B.) Tbi* warit il one aotharin tor the
date of Onatu, aiK« Kicren died b. c 467.
7. A map dcdicaled U Dd^i W the Tann-
liiK*, bang lb* litlw o( lb* boot; taken bj ibon
in a WW wilb Iba Pncalii. Tha Maina, which
w«» lb* wurii of Onalaa and Calrnthw (bat lb*
dfoot
•oldien inlenaiud ; Opit, Ibe king of the lapj-
giani, and lb* lUj af the PnuzUani, waa leen
prottralt, M if tUin in ibe battle, and ilaoding
art bin were the baro Tana aad (he Lacedaemo-
Dian Phalanlliut, near wbomwxaadalpbin. (Pana.
X. tS. |S.>. 10.)
Onaua wu a painter, m well m a alatuarj ;
bat enlj one of hii worki il meniionad: thii ooa,
howirer, fonni anolhei inthoritj for hii dale, and
Sroiei the nlimation in which he wai held ; for
a wu cmplajad in conjanctiiin with Poljgnotoa
to decerala tba tenpla in which tbii pictun wai
iMintad. Tha tampla wu that of Albena Areia at
PlaUuuM, and the picture, which wa* painted on
one of the walliot the portico (froiiam),ppprt«enled
the eip«d>lion of the Argive chieftaina agiunal
Thebei \ Eurjganeia, the mother of Eieoclci and
Pulyneicei {according to the tradition which Pau-
■aniai folloved), WBi inlrodoced into Che picture,
lamenlinji the nututd fratricide of her loni. (Pan).
Ix. 4. I I.lS, S. i a. i. 11): il ihould ba ob-
•erred, howeter, that in the lecond paHsge the
nan, hate 'OMfflai, which Sylbarg corrected iiite
'Ordru, on the ■utboritj' af tha firat puaage ; aee
alM MUllar, AtgiiuUieii, p. 107: but Bakker and
UindorT, on the conlraiy, correct tha (bimer pae-
•me by the latter, and read 'Onurlai in both.}
The Kalterad information of Panianiaa n>p«et-
Ing Onataa hat bean critically gathered up bj
UUller and Thlcracb. Hatbgaber haa managed
CD extend tha lubjact OTcr Mrty cobnuu of Ench
and aniber*! ftVyoFopiiiJM. [P. a]
ONATAIj.aPj'thagoraanphiloKipherDrCRilon,
from whoaa work, Ilifil dnu «1 ftifev^ lome ei-
tnula ua preaerred by litobaeua, (EoL Pijo. i.
SB, p. 9'2, ftc ed. Heeren.}
ONCA ('Oyna), a ■umniBO of Athana, which
■ha darired ftvn tba town or Oncaa in Boaotia,
where ahe had a lanctiiary. (AaaebyL SifL ISO,
489 I Paiu. ix. 12. g a ; Schol. ad Bur^ PItatn.
10S3.) IL. a]
ONCAEUS ('Oyiruit), a loiaame of ApiOlo,
darind tnm Oiininin on the rJTer Laden in Ai^
tadia, whera ba bad a taapk (Pau. tiiL 25. g
«,»r.) IL.S.]
ONCBESTUS ('Om'TjiX a Mm of Poaeidan,
a«)d founder of tha town of OndMalua, wbero the
Oncheitian Peaeidoo had a tanple and a alanw.
<I>aUi. il. 36. j 3 ; Strph. Bn. t. n ; Horn. /t ii
506.) Anothar tiaditioo called thia Onchealna a
tan of Qoentu. IL. S.]
UNCUS C(*T***)> ■ aoD «f Apilki,nd ftiute .
OXESICRTTCS.
af OacaiMi n Anadia. Dtattar, afitr baag me
t^aeapbaaad inta a bene, aiiud iMnnn kt* herdi.
tad gan bin ihc bane Arias, of whieb abe ni
tbc Bolber by PaK^en. (P^ nL 25. | 4. Ac;
caa^ Stepb. Byx. a. >.) [I^ S.J
ONEIROS ('Oh^mX « penaufiotiaa oi
dicBK, and in ibe ptaial of itrraan AecDnliiiK ta
dwell a ■
•a(af.s
citM
dieaan cone ihisa^ Mm inrf pUe, wbll* lbs ti
eoea iiaw frsm a gtfe m^ af bn. (Otf. xix.
A62,fte.} Hcaiad (neig; 312) alb dnuB* tbe
ehiklren of night, aad Grid <JM. iL S33>, wbo
all* then chiUien of Slaep, nentiana thm ef
tbon br name, TJi. Merpbena, Icela* or I^obetor.
Oaca, and esacBTed tfaoa aa ganii vitb black
winga, [L. S.J
ONE'SAS COKfit). a gen engianr, wfaoae
name apptan en abeastilbl inta^io, tapmenting a
young Uemka. aowmd with laard, and oa
another gem, repreacntiiig a girl ptaying the
cithara, both in the Flnrantine colkction. (Stoach.
Piemt Gratia. No.46 ; Btafci, lav. 89.) [P. S.]
ONESl'CHITUS {•On^iKpaat), a Omk hi>-
loiical writer, who accompanied Aleiaader on faie
campaigni in Aiia, and wrote a biatory of tb«n,
whicb ia frequently cited by later authora. He it
called by aome aatboritiea a naiire of Aatypalaea,
by other) of Aegini (Diog. Laect. tL 75. 84 ; Arr.
Ind. 18 ; Aeliin, a. iV^, iri. 39): il waa pnibablj
to Ihii iiland origin that be wat indebted for ibe
ikill in nautical malten which nfterwarda pmred
■0 adTanlageoui to him. He moit hafe been al-
ready adianced in yean, ai we are told ibat he
bad two aona grown up to manhood, when hie nt-
tention wae accidentally attiacted lo the philoaophT
of Diogenet the Cynic, of which he became an ar-
nence among the diaciplet of that maatei. (Diog.
lAdrt t. c ,. Pint. Ala. 65.) We ban no account
of the drcumtUnce* which led hiai to accompamy
Alexander into Alia, nor doea it ^ipear in what
capacity he attended an the eonqneror ; bat dnribe
the expedition into India he woa aent by the Icing
to bold a conference with the Indian philoaopheia
or Oynmoaophiita, the detaila of which haTe been
tnuumittcd to n* from hit own account of the in-
terriew. (Strab. XT. p. 715-, Plut. JJu. 65.)
When Alexandar conitmcted hit fleet on the Hy-
daipea, he appointed Oaeaicrilai ta the important
)r pilot of tha king'i ahip, or chief pilot of
the fleet [ipxiaftpri'^'), a pott which he held
aol only durina the
throughout the long a
mouth of that ri'
i Indat, bnt
Toj^e from ihe
ngult
I thia
capacity ha diachaiged hii
aaliibction of Alexander that, on hii arriial at
Snia, he wu rewarded by that monarch wilb a
■a of gold, at tha aanw time a> Neairrhua. (Arr.
lu Ti. 2. S «. ni- 5- S 9, />«L IB ; Cart. ii. 10.
, . i: 1. 9 10 : Plot. Abi. 66, de Fart Ala:, p.
331, t) Yet Anian blamea bim for want ef judg-
■ftty of the fieet lo the eimneaa of Nearcbua in
oTemling hit adnee. (Ant. Tii. 20, ImL 32:>
We know nothing of hb mbaeqnent (bititnea ; but
'- ' ■ ■ ■ ' by Plutairb h aa
iparbapat the court of that Booarchthat he
cOBpaaai bia hbloncal wadi (FlA M*e. 46)^
ONESILDS.
tki^, (B tW elhcT hud.
of Lndui
c. lOi, migfal kaA lu to in-
eata commenced doiing the
Wc Ian &DB IKignKi Laprtiai (iL 84) tfaat
Ae hnUCT of Oaeooitiu cain[«Kd the irhole life
tl Alcuidu, inclading hii joath and edncaldDn
|»i AJj^wlr' *t»^) : bat it » moot freqnenllj
r^Bd is npn] ta lb* rampaigni of [hut prince in
At*, or Uft the feogrmphic&l deieription of tho
noBtriB thit he liuted. Thoogk >n eye-witBtu
of Bocii Ibat he denribed, it upean that ho inler-
cLoi BUT bhlco and fkbduodi with hii nar-
nan. ta tMt he cariy fall into diicndit u nn
ut':tricj^ Sumbo i* eepaeuUy eevere upon hita,
u] oUi hm "(Mc •AJLttiAfin iiBlAm 4 tSr
nfiiii'* dnun<<pn[Ti|i.'' (it. p. S9B, omnp.
Lp. ID.) Plolmnhcilahim 4a OMof thowirho
>\MUi iSe bhli of the *iBt of the AniHon* to
AlroiHler, for vhid h* m* jnitlj ridicnled bj
Lr»BKbn (^la. 46), uid kiraa aecnHo him
if Li>lj nfmentisK biniMlf u the tsmmander
ti ilu- bet, wW ha *u in truth onlj the pilr)t
{Jwd li a. § 6 : eomp. Said. .. o. Nfapx"')-
Aild GtUiH (ic 4) eTcn auocislet him with
Ariuea of PmonncKu, mai other ponlj ftbulonj
■mot. Bot it ii cleu- ttiat theH ceniurH are
'■"Rhupd ; ud though ooine of the itBlement*
1 1^ fron him mn certunl; gran eug^ntioni
KnfwiDUBKBStnb. XT. p. 698; Aeliui. ^.^.
ONOUACRITU& 29
to th* Pernuii. Thereapon Oaenlm kid uoga to
Amathu* ; and ai Denim kdi a large force lo iti
relief nndec the comiaaiid of Artjbin*, Onetilae
begged aid of the loniaiu. Thej nadil; complied
with hii requeit ; and in the following jear, B. r.
498, two batllei were fought between the contend-
ing portiei, one by kb. in which the Ionian* de-
feated the Phoenician fleet, and the other bj land,
ich the Cyprian" were beaten by the Perwane.
■ fell >i
■ head w
by the inbahitanti of Amathiu, and hnog oTer their
dly-gatcL At a later period, howcTer, aa oncle
commanded tbem to lake down hit head and boiy
it, and alio to offer tacriflcea to him aa a hen,
(Henid. T. 104, 108—110.) [QoRaDa, No. 2.1
ONE'SIHUS,the aon of Python, a Macedonian
ooble, who paaaed orer Co the Romanl, when
Pciaeua retolved to dectaro war againat the latter,
B. c 169, and receiTed in conteqaence magnificent
rewarda ftma tht Knale. {LiT. ilit. 16.)
ONESTE8,orONESTUSCOWoTT|j,-OHffTot)
The Qreek Anthology conlainai ten epignun*, in-
acribad 'OWrrau in tile Vatican MS. ; but, u the
headingof the tilth and uventbii 'OWirrou Kd^u>.
»bv, and that of the ninth 'Oriinov Bujwrge, it
would leem that there were two poel> of the ni
butic =-'---'-•■ •
infom
iL6J, h
uiord mcfa lahmhle infiHmiitiim coocctning the
now oHnliiei fee the Giat time laid open by the
(iptdiDn of Alaiaiuler. In partienlar he wai
I" int aDlhor that mentiancd the itland of Ta-
jnhai, (Stnb. it. yL691 ; Plin, H. iV, Ti. 24.)
Hr a mi to hare imitated Xenophon in hia atyle,
'~:n^ be Ul tfaoct of bira aa a copy do« of the
•rimiL (Keg. Laort. n. 84 ; Suid. >. e. 'Ort)alxpt-
m.) Soioe aalhen haTe held that bnidea thia
^tmi biatdij, OneaieiitDa had compoied a wpa-
:ilr fan^bw, or namdre of the Toyage. in which
>e boR a> pnainent a part ; but Oeier haa shown
t:>i'. ihtR b no IboAdatiolt for aucb a aoppoaition :
■cVit lad to mcfa an isfeKnee' (//. JV. Ti. 23
l-'O ). W in bet naed only an eiUact liom the
^"'c of Osenaitiu, abridged or tianilattd by
J°bi. sun lew rtawin ta there to infer (with
H-Tit a En^ and Oniber, Emryd. aeet. iii. pt iii.
f. (i7) that he wrote a hiatory af the tarly kinga
■f Ptnia, bgcaau we find htm cited by Lndan
{>iienL 14) coDceniiDg the age of Cyrna.
(All the IJKti knoim concerning Oneticritna are
ni'Mbcnaed. and the paaaagn quoted &om hia
nuiifi Yrj luiou auihori csllecled logelbei by
'tfttr, Ala^idri Hittonar. Scriptort*, lib. iii.
^ '4-108. Sea aliw Voaaina, lb //B«ori« OroacB,
^'•.tdWeMrmoin ;Sie Croix, fnwuOiif^H,
> M. tt; awl Meier. /. t) [E. H. B.J
OS E-SILUS (-On|«i*«), of Salami, in Cyproa,
t^ m if CbeniB, gnndam of Siromna, and gnat-
POJHB Df EfdlbBii. He had frequently nrgtd
til tMher Gorgaa, who wa* king of Sabmia in
CjTn^tideienban the FerBina ;bataihB waa
euUt ta penade him 10 do an, he finally drore
bin [cnD ibe dly, and act up the atandatd of rerolt
'^■i itie IsniaBa. in B. u499. Oorgua fled I
f eiaast ; Oudaa beoune king of Salami*,
[™mU ill the other citiea in Cypni*, with the
•utftiia •( AnMhB;^ to ranoimei thni klleginea
ing neither of them haie we any further
Bmnck eTen lupecled the coirect-
nea* of the name altogether ; and thooght it might
be a miitske for '0>>wiat, hot thia luppotition ia
fonnded on no endence. Wine, Ioto, and mnaic
an the anbjecta of the epignima, which are dit-
tinguiahedbynonartieularbeaaty, fBnmck, .^nat
ToL ti. p 289 ; Jacoba, A^k. Grate, ni. iiL p. 3,
vol liiu p. 926 i Fabric. BiU. Graiie. toL It, p.
48S.) [P. S.1
0NET'OR<"O'*'"p). the name of two mythical
penonagea, one a ptieel of Zeta on Mount Ida
(Hm. IL ni. 605), and the other the father of
Pbrantia, tha ataeraman of Menelaiu. (Paua. x.
3fi. § 2.) [L. S.]
0N0MACLE3 ('Omtuukiji), an Athenian,
wai joined with Phrynichtia and SciIanide^ B. c.
4!2, in the command of an Athenian and Argiis
force, which, after a halite with the Hiluiina, who
wen aupporied by Chalcidena and Tianphemei,
pnpond to beiiege Miletna, but on the arrival of a
Peioponneiian and Sicilian fleet, tailed away ta
Samoa, by Ibt advice of Phrynichua Shortly
after, in the tame year, when the Athenian* at
Samoa had been reinfon^, Onomsclea wai aent
with part of the armament, and with Strombichidea
and Euctemon for bii colleagnea, to act againat
Chioa (Thuc, liiL 25—27, 30, 33, 34, 38, 40, SS,
61). It waa probably the aame Onomadea who
wai afterwardt one of the thirty lynnta, in B.C.
404 (Xen. Hdl. ii. 3. % 2). We find mention
madealu of another Onomndea, who, ti^ther with
.^hcptolemue, waa inTolved in the condemnation
of AtiTiPUOS ( Anon, ViL TAac.y A Spnrtan of
the aame name ij recorded by Xenophon (i/tll. ii.
3. g lU) M ephor hibiiiiot, in the eighth year of
the Peioponneiian war. [E.E.1
ONOMA'CRITETS ('Orwufvprroi) . an Athe-
nian, who oceupin an ijitereiting pnition in the
hiatory of the eariy Greek religiona poetry, He-
lodotoa calli him j^fffia^iyaii Tf jrnl iiaBiTYjp
Xfitcii£r Til HoMnlou, and informa na that hs
had enjoyed the patronage of Hippaicbna, until ha
waa delected by Laani of Hermione (the dithy-
nmbjc poet) in making an inMrpdation IniU
10 0N0MACRITU9.
onds of Hdbwiu, for which Hip;an:hiu btnuhed
him. H« M«ni to h»e gone into Feni», where
tbs Peiiittntidi, After their aipoluim from Aiheni,
took him Again inta fnYoar^ And eatployfld him lo
pereuade XeniM lo engage in hi* elpedilion Igainn
Gnece, b; reciting lo him rU the andeat otsdei
which K^aed to EtTonr llio ■ttsmpt. and mpprcM-
ing ihooa of A conliBiy tendency. (Hend. tjL 6,)
It hu boon amplj prered by Lobeck {AglaojA.
p. 332) and NitxKb {Hut. Horn. p. 163), that the
mwdi gf Hemdolni, qooled aliofe, mean that Ono-
macritoa mi an otterei of andant onulei, how-
enr pnaeirtd, and that he had made a coUectian
and amuigement of the oTaclei aacribed to Maneiii.
And thJa it qaite in keeping with the iiteiaiy cha-
isftar of the age of the Peiaiatratidae, and with
Diber tiaditioni leipccting Oaomaailiu himaelf, aa,
fbi example, that ha made inteipalMiont in Homet
u well at in Muuena {SdaL in Him. Od. a.
604*), and that he «u the real anther of aome of
the poemi which went under the name of Orphena,
The aceoDnt of Hendotaa £ua the date of OnO'
macritua to abonC B. c B20 — iSB, and ihawa the
sari; BB the fiftieth Olympiad, B. c 680. (Clem.
Alex. Stroni. i. p. U3, Sylb^ ; Tatian. ads. Grate.
G2, p. 38, Worth.) The accoont of Hendotiu,
respecting the forgeriea of OnomBcritaa^ia confirmed
hj E>BUBaniaB, who ipeaka ef certain reiaei (frn).
which wen aactibed to Miuaeui, bat wliich, in hit
DpiniMi, wen eompoaad by OiMHnacrittu, for that
then waa nothing which could be aicribed with
certainty lo Hiusena, except the hymn to Demeter
which he compoeed for the Lycomidae. (Pant. L
82. § 7 i comp. it. 1. g 6.) In three other jsa-
•Bget Pauaaniaa citea the poemi of Onomacritua
{ir Toil trtat), but wilhoal any intimatinn that
they were or pretended to be any othert than hia
own (viu. Si.§3.37. M- a. 5, ix. Bi. 8 1. a. fi).
That Paauniai doet not reCgr in thne laat pai-
aagetto poeme which went under the namei of the
<Ai mythological bsrda. but wen in reality eom-
poaad by Oaomacritna, ii rendered pcabable by (he
manner in which he generally refen to anch anp.
poaititiona wo^k^ afl in the paaaage fint quoted
(i. 23. 9 7 i comp. L U. g 3, it B4 Hoosaim col
Totn-o, and i. 37. S 4, "r^ KoAad/uva'Ojj^uid) ; and,
moreorec, in two of the tliree pauaget ho qaotei
Onomacritua in compariaon with Homer and He-
■iod. But if, for theae reaaona, the poemt ao
qnoted muit be r^arded aa hanng been ascribed
to One
n the
not Ibllow that they were, in any proper tenie, the
original eoiopautioni of Onomaeritna ; bntitnther
•eema probable that they wen remnanta of ancient
hymna, the anthor* of which ware nnkno*ra, and
that the labmn of OnomaoiEui contiited limply in
editing them, no donbt with interpolationa of hi>
The laat of the three paaogea qnoled bom Pan-
nniai givn rite lo a cmioua qneation. Pauaaniaa
quolea He«od a> saying that the Onces were the
dau^^leta of Zens and Eorjnome, and that their
namca were Eaphrotyne and Aglau and Thalia,
the poemi of Onomaeritna. Now we lind in the
* For an elaborate diacosiioD of the relation i
OnomBciitBa to the literary hialory of the Homeri
poama, aee Niliach, ErMaremda Ammrkm^ta a
fioutr't O^/mi, Tol. iii. pp. 836, Ac
ONOMARCHU&
Some writen hare hastily taken thin ■■ a. pr«H
that the tree anther of the still exCwit Orphii
hymns waa Onomaoitna, or eiae, at others more
cautiously pnt it, that Onomaciitiu waa one of iht
authora it them, and that this hymn M lemat is to
be aicribed to him. It proTca, if anjrtliiiiK, Ibe
direct contrary of thii ; for, had the hymn in quet-
tion home the name of Oipheua in the time ol
Pauianiat, lie would have to quoted it, to >ay
nothing of the diSerence between the nsine Emry-
the hvma.
t«nt Onihic
of Ononu-
Pannniu and E*
The tmCh i> that the date of thi
hymna it tentnries later than the t
eriluB [OuPHauB]. That 0
did pnbliih poema nnder the name al Orphean, as
well at of MnaaanB, ia probable bam aereml tesli-
moniea, amaag- wliich ia that of Aristotle, whe
held tliat there never waa such a poet aa Orphena,
and that the poemi known under his name wen
fabricated paitly by Cercopa, and partlr by Ono-
macriCua. (Cic. dt Nat. Dm-. L 38 ; Philopon. ad
AriitoL. dt Aitim. i. B ; Sdd. i. e. '0)>^i ; Sckol.
ad AritHid. PataA. p. 165 ; Seit. Empir. fyrrk.
Rypotyp. iiL 4 ; Eoieb. Fmtp. Boom. z. 4 ; T«tian.
adr. Grate. 62.)
From these stalsmenta it appean that the literary
character of Onomacritua muat be re^aided si« quiii^
Ribordinate to his religious positian ; that he wa*
not a poet who cultiTated the art for ita own sake,
but a priest, who arailed himself of the ancient
religious poemi for the snpport of the worahip in
which he waa attacbed. Of what character thai
worahip waa, may be aaen from the ilatefnent of
Pauaaniaa, that " Onomactilui, taking bom Hamer
the name at the Titana, composed (or, estaUiahed,
oWfilKri) ornei to Dionynii, and repreamted
in his poemi (hviwiv) the 'ntaua aa the anthon
of the luSeringi of Dionysus." (Paui. TiiL 37. §4.
1. S.) Hen we haTa, in fiut, the great Orphic
myth of Dionynu Zagnni, whose worahip it thai
seems was either cttahliihed or le-anangrd by
Onomaeritai, who must thenlbre be t^anied aa
one of the cbief leaden of the Orphic theology,
and the Orphic societies. [OuPHiug;] Some mo-
dem writen, aa Ulrici, think it probable tbnt
Onomaeritai was the rial author of the Orphic
litagmf, to which othen agnin aiiigii a atill
csrller data. (Orote, Mutonr oT Onto, toL L pp.
25, 29.)
Then ia an dbacnn nleratiea in Aiiilotle ( t'oia.
ii. 9) to " Onomacritns, a Locrian," the Gnt dia-
tinguisbod legiihlor, who pnctised gymnaatic ex-
erdaea in Crete, and tnTilled abroad on account of
the art of dlTination, and who waa a contemporary
of Thalet. (See Hoeckh, CMo, toL iiL pp. 318,
For farther nmailca on the lilemy and nligioua
positioa of Onomaaitna, see the Hiatoriea of Greek
Lilentnre by HUller, Bemhardy, Ulrici, and Bode :
Hilller, Pnlt^. w aatr Wtmnti^idUa M>-
IMogit ; Lobeck, Agbaphamut, and Bitoi^t, in
Encb and Oraber'i Emc^diqiddii. (P. S.]
ONOMARCHUS {'OMl^Mpxot), general of the
Phoeiana in the Sacred War, was hrether of Philo-
melns and son of Theotimns (Diod. iri. S6, SI
Pana. z. 3. | 2 ; but na Aosl. fU.
ogk
ONOKASTUS.
nirtnin OrKK, ToL T. p. 375, not). Re csm-
uhM 1 dniika of the Pbodui anaj under Phi-
:ori«, b Ik* actioo n Tithoia, in which ths
]Ma pniihid ; ud afta Ihe battii gmtfaend to-
m^B tha »iiii at tfaa Pkockn arm;, vilh
•ijck b Aciid hi* ntnat M DtlpM. An
■WDU}4f the people WM Qsw btU, in which Odd-
Buchnt Rneflj used the puention of the war,
h offdote to the eanmk of tbe
OPELIUS.
SI
P"!. *
g hiiDi
Dttthediiif omnKid in the plaoa dT Philo-
metafc a. c S53. He waa, hoveYir, &T from
iiniBBii|[ ^ BudetatioB of hia pitdtcMon: ba
iWhaad the |«inieitj of all thoM who wen
•^aad ta bha, and aqnandeTO^ withoat aaiifde the
■Old Ui—m of DelphL The letter enabled
Ua 991 oolj te nil infill I and ""i"'*'" a large
Mj i( -———J noopa, hot la ^end large •oma
cltibiiigBanT a the laadisc perami* in the ho*-
^ KatH ; bj whidi maana ba iueeeded in pre-
1 each fa hii 1 1 ■■ill inn ''"^ B* ""* hitaded
Lon, Ink Ae bnm of llmaiiDB, asd eompaUed
i\it it *-p^'— ta aabmil ; rair^td the Dorian
TtBipIii, and then tnnted hia anna againat
Baoia, ■hm ba took OrAenKnot and laid nege
u Hia mill "■, bat waa coinpdled la nttcAt with-
nl dktiig anything more. Bia aauatance waa
1^ «i> attacked 1^ Plullp, king of Macedonia ;
bJ U tf bn aant hia Volher Pha^a into
Thta^j «i|h an am; iJ 70«0 men. BdI PhajUtu
^■rai bin ilifialiil 1^ PhiGp, OnDmaRhiu
anbtd wtt hi* vbale fbtcea ta the nppoit of
LjBfbna, ditaliil Philip in tvo incceiHTe
ticla, od inn hbn ont of Theaaaljr. Me next
^ U dafcated in a hutle, and Wjk the cit; of
aninat Philip, who bad
OnamaRhna haalmed to
■IfKt hii allf with an ann j of
SW hne, bat WM met by Philip at Iho head of
ifcn* tea Boca nanunu, and a pitdifd battle
swd, in aliich tbt anpoiorit; of ihe TheaalGan
iihr deadid iha Tictoi; in &Toai ot the kii^
UMvdrat Uamttt, with naDy of the fngitina,
Fhajrl ialo dM aea in faowa tomdi br awioH
^ ibt Atbaian dupa imdei Cbarta, iriuch wan
ircf off the •heta. but periahed in the waTco, or,
^wdint to Pnuantaa, bj the daita of hia own
•^ita. Wa bodj teU hilo the hindi of Philip,
■^ a^ il Is ba (zneificd, ai a punishment for
'u noilege. Hit death took ^ico in B. c. 352
lIW.niSl— S3,JS, 56, SI; Pshl x. 2. § 5j
Jam, TIB. 1, S ; Potjaen. iL S8 ; Ephoma, fr.
lU, A HUM ; Oma. iiL 12 ; Weneling, ad
'*i*m«iD™.*/WaZ«. p.4i3). Wo
>n mU Oat OHfBnAna w a man of Inio-
rru UiM, and that he made nae of the aacred
^^mi, aat oaljfbr the psipoaea of the atale,
wiltiriMMeTtobiaownpliaaBWi (Theopomp. i^
Jiba. liii. p, Hj) I Int il b ^Ufficnh to know what
"l> U attach to each atatcnaiU i the n^^oiu
™»Mn ammel by the oocmieB of the Pbudana
"^ U Ihm ta lo^ with obloquy the loemory
'Ai* Wen of that people. [E. H. B.]
UNOMASTUS CQ^iMLmi), a amfideatial
•>« al FUip V. of llMedon, te whom he h^
the gofemmant of the lea-Moat of Thnue, and
whoae initimnent be waa, together with CabsaN-
DIB [No. <], in the maiiacre of the Maroniteh
Ap)Hna ClBodio*, and the other Roman conimia-
uonera, reqaired that Philip ahould >ond Onomaatni
and Caatondar to Rome to be examined aboat the
maiaacre ; wbereapoa the king deapatched Caa-
Bonder, and had bim poisoned ou the way, but
peniited in declaring that Onomaatni had not been
in or near Moroneia at the time ; the bet being
(ai Ptdybiua and Liry tall n>) that he wai too
deep in the royal aeereta to ba tmated at Rome.
We hear again of Onomsatna aa one oF the two
aaHaaora of Philip at the printe trial of Di-
iiBTiui7a, for the alli^ed attempt on the life of bia
brother Peneu, a c 1S2. (PolyU niii. 13,14!
LiT. xxiii. 34, iL 8.) [E. E.]
ONOSANDER CCMoorf^), the aolhor of a
calebiBted worit on military tactiea, entitled St^o-
nnwdi A^fof, which ia still extant. All sub-
aeqaent Oroek and Roman wrilera on the aome
aabject made Ibis woric Ihair teit-book (the em-
penn Hanricina and Leon did little mora than
expreiain thecomiptaPr'aef their ^ what they
and it ia eren atill held u
Count Moiita of Saxony proftmed to haTO deriTOd
gnat benefit bom the nrnaol of a tnmslation of it.
Onoaandei appean to hate lived abont the middle
of the firal centncy after Chriit His woik ia dedi-
cated to Q. Veianios, wbo iagenerally anppoaed to
be identical with the Q. Teianina Nepos who was
coniol in A. n. 49. Oooaandai also remarks in bia
preface that hia work wai written in time of peB«.
It might very well ban been writtoi, therefore,
between a. d. 49 and t. d. 69. If the eonnil of
j>. H. 49 waa Ihe penon to whom the work was de-
dicated, it mnld agree lery weU with all the other
data, that this Vennini accompanied Didina OoUua
bto Britaioi and died befbn the ezpiiatian of a
year.
Ononnder waa a diadpla of the Platonic Khool
of philooophy, and, according to Suidas, beudoA hii
work on tactics, wrote one Tlc^ mpanrf^fjirm'
(im)eaa, as tome luppose, the woidi nurrunl rtfil
mpoTii-ftiiiArut in Soidas ale a deictiption of one
and the lame worlc, the one still extant), and a
oommentory on the Rt^blicot Plato. Tbetwo latter
hare pariabed. In hia atyle he imitated Xenopbon
with aame aoctesa. Nothii^ farther i* known of
bia peraonal history. It is canjeelnied that he mniC
hiraaelf hare been engaged in mililaiy serrice.
Onoaaiider'a work speared £nt In a Latia
Inndation by Nicolaus Saguntinoi, Rome, I4S4.
Attach tranilatioD by Jehan Cboirier appeared
at Paria in 1546 ; an Italian tianilation by Fabio
Cotta, Venice, 1G46 ; and another J^tin treailatien
by Joachim CamerariDi, in 1595. It was not till
1699 that the Greek Wit wot pobliihed, together
with Ihe Werijitviia ot Urbidoa, publiihed by Nii^
Rigaltioa. Paris, 1599. The best edition is that
by Nit Schwebel, NUmberg, 1761, folio. This
edition contuna the French IncjJation by M. le
Baron do Zoi-Lanben. In this edition the editor
aniled himaelf of the mannKript notea by Joi.
Soliger and la. Vouiiu, which an pieaecTed in
the library at Leyden. (Fabric BUiL Grate. ToL ir.
p. 336,&o. ; Schiill, OfdidU dtr Criuk. Lit. ToL ii.
p. 712, Ac ; Hofhwnn, La. B3i.) [C P. M.]
OPE'LIUS DIADUMENIA'NUS. [Dunu-
HZNUHtta.]
o*^lc
32 OPHELLAS.
OPE'LItIS UACRI'NUS. [M^cTuntn.]
OPHE'LION Cn^tAlw). I. An Athcniui
comui pott, probsbly of tbs Middle Com«lj,
book, mi
SuidM BJ'l
K Athen
n hii
following u
Mr, tUAAoJoxf"*! Ktrrmipoi, 34i
«u, Uorirpmu, or nlher, ncoardiDg to
diUon of Tanp, Kotirfewn. Tfaa lut thns of
theie titln tn elMwhera uaigned bj Suidu U
PhrjnicbDi, In tbe ucond book of AtheuBeDi,
which Suidni quotn, none of the titlm *n msn-
tionod, bul Ophelioa ii tfariee quoud, without tb«
Dime of the pl>f rclemd to (Athcn. ii. pp. 43, 1.
«6, d. 67, *.) ; and, in the thiid book, Allienuiu
quote! the CallaaekruM^ ind alio anolhf^r pl^Ji
vhich Saidu doei not mention (iiL p. 106, ■■).
The resMDi for auigning him to the Middle
Comedy an, the lefenoce to PUta inAthi-
p. 66, d^ and the Ualenieat that he uaed
which «
H found in
la (Athen.
^ 43. f,
mij haie been the Callanchnu, vbou luune
formed the title of one of hii pUfi, «a auinot
UVi i bat if be wia the Mma aa the C>Ilaeach^u^
who formed the aubiect of one of the plafi of
Theopompua, the doLe of Opbelion would be fixed
before Ifae 100th Oljmptad, B.C. 3S0. Tbera ia,
perhapa, one more ttferance to Ophelioa, again
corrupted into Phileta*, in Heajchiua, i. e. ^I<rii.
(Meineke, jFVo;. Gxk. Grate. toL i. p. 41£, toL
iii. p. 380 ; Pm/. ad Maamd. pp. I. xi.)
S. A Peripatetic philoupher, the lUn and dia-
clple of Ljcon (Diog. Uiirt. t. 73). [P. S.]
OPHE'LION Cn^eMW). l.ApainterofoD-
knowa time and country, on whoae piclurei of Pan
aod Aenqte there are epigram* in the Greek An-
thology. {Anlk. PaL n. 315, 316 ; Bnmrk, A»d.
TiAiip,S82.)
Z A Bculplor, tbe lan of Arittonidea, wu
tbe maker oF a itatus of Sextui Pompeiua,
in the Royal Miuaum of Paria. (Claiac, CabiL
No. 160.) IP. S.]
OPHELLAS ('O^UUii), king or ruler of
Cyrene, waa a native of Palla in Maodt
kileni
accompanied Alexander d
He a
expedition
ing one of the Eriremea of the fleet of that manuth
on tbe Indoa, b. c 327. (Arrian, IwL IS.)
After the deadi of the Macedonian king, be fol-
lowed the fortanei of Ptolemy, by whom he waa
•ent, in B.C. 3S2, at the head of a conHderable
army, to take adTantage of the cixii war which had
broken ont in tbe Cyr«Daica. [Thimbbon.] Tbii
object be incceaafuily accompliahed, totaUf de-
feated Thimbnin and the pautythat anpported him,
and ntabliibed the aupremacy of Egypt over
Cyime itaelf and ita dependenciea. Bat ibortly
■^r, the ciri! diaienaiona baring bnken oat
X'n led Ptolemy bimielf to repair to Cynne,
Eh he thii time appean to hare reduced to com-
plete eubjection. (Dind. iTiiL SI ; Arrian, op. Phot.
p> 70,a.) The wbaequoat proceedinga of Ophellaa
are iarcJTcd in great obacnrity. It aeemi certain
that be wu itill left by Ptolemy at thii time in
the goTemment of Cyrene, vbicb be probably con-
Umied to bold aa behalf of (he Egyptian king
until about the ycBrB.c3l3: but no mention !■
found of hit name in the account given by Diodonii
(nfji.7S) of tbe WTolt of the CyWMfMil in that
OPIHUS.
year, *hkfa vaa luppmaed by Agi% the grtienl <
Ptolemy. Yet it could not have been long nfb'
that he sTtiled himeelf of tbe coDiuined diaafieciioi
of that people towarda Eg}'pl to aiHlme tbe gottn
meni of Cyrene aa an 'indepenilent atate. 11
continual wan in which Ptolemy ir&a engsgn
Bgainit AntigDnue, and the natural diffieultici o
aaaailing Cyrene, ucnred htm againat invaaion
and he ({ipeari to bate coatiaaed in unduputn
poaaeiaioii of the country for near fire vem
(PauL i. 6. g B ; Droyien, Ifdlaiam. *oL t. pi>
414,417.) The power to which OphHla* Lu
thai attained, and the itiong mereenary forci
which he waa able to bring into the field, cauad
Agathodea, during hii eipeditinn in Afnia (b.c
308) to turn hit attention towaidi the new ruin
of Cyrene a* likely to proie an uieful all^ agaimt
tbe Carthaginiaiu. In aider to gain him over ht
promiaed to cede to him whateier conqueats thrii
combined fonet might make in Africa, reaervioj
to himaelf only the poueuion of Sicily. The wl-
bition of OpheUai wu thai Hroutcd: he pot hin-
■elf at the head of a powerful army, and ooturiifa-
itanding all the nUaral obtlacle* which pmeutrd
themMlYci DD hii route, lucceeded in raachitiir the
Carthaginian territoriei after a
iRhofm
antbi'.
. He
received by hi) new ally with erety deraariB
of friendihip, and the two armiei encamped ntai
each other ; but not many dayi had elapsed when
Agathoclei took an opportunity treacbemnaly to
■urpriie the camp of the Cynnaeans and Ophelias
bimeelf periihed ia the confuiioo. Hit tnwpa, thua
left vjlbout a leader, joined tbe ttandard of
Agathoclei. (Diod. xi. 40—42 ; Juitin, ixii. 7;
On* iT. 6 J Polyaen. t. 3. J 4 ; Said. i. e. 'Of^^A-
>oj.) Juitin itylei Ophellaa "rex Cyrenaiuni,"
but it leemi improbable tbat be bad really auumod
the ngal title. He wai marned to an Athenian,
Eorydice, the dangbter of Miltiadea, and appean
to have maintained iiieDdly celationi with Athena.
(Diod. II. 40 : Pint. Dtmetr. 14.) [E. H. B.l
OPHELTES ro^X-nii). 1. A (on of Lyrui^
gui, who was killed by a moke at Nemea, aa hit
nunc Hypiipyla hod left him alone. (Apollod. L
9. § 14 ; Paul. ii. Ii, § 3 ; comp. AnaiBTUS.)
2. One of the Tyrrheniani who wanted to
carry off Dionyiui, and were therefore mecamot^
>hawd into ddphlni. (Hygia. Fab. 134.)
3. Tbe ton of Peneleui and &ther of D.tina-
>ichthoa,kiagofThebei. (Pane. ix.i.fS.) IL.S.I
OPHION {'O^iff), a Tilan. n-oi married to
Euiysome, with whom he (hired the lupRmacr
tign of Cronoi and Rbea ; but
Dg conquei
d far the
the latter, he and I
irynoD
Rhod. I 503, *c ; Txela, ad Lgo. U9I.) There
are two other mythical beingi of the aame name.
(Ot. Mil zii. 245 ; Claudian. Raft. Fna. iii.
348.) [L. S.]
OPl'LIUS. [Opiuua,]
OPI'LIUS, AUREXIUS, the frwidman of an
liicnrean, taught at Rome, 5rat philDtophy, then
iric, and. finally, grammar, and it placed by
>a].
n order to SaeviL
e up h -
Nia
r [Ni-
in of Ruliliui Hufui, whom he accompanied
Smyrna, and there the two fricndi gren old
together in the enjoyaifnt of each other"! lodety.
He compoied lerer^ learned worki upon tarioua
inbjecta j one it Ihev in pitiotdar, dinded uit4»
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
OPUIIUS.
tiM put!, aad mawd Mum, i* rcfencd ta by
A. Otiliia (L 35), vha ijiKiW* foni il an cipla-
■•□in ti the mini /wlMtac, accompaiiied bf ■
DM fodnh daimioB. To mslhir piss Urmed
J'nsi aa frawV vu pnfiud m kia own name
>k^ ba then gmTB u <4>Z«k (Stutcu. i/a
/ilBV. n I 6 i LcnEb, J^na^pUwoiUa dar
JI»~.iii.p.lSO.) [W.H.]
OPIIf lA, m void Tiigin in Iha tima of the
anood Panic War, WM s^ihhl to bar nv of
ibility. Hid was in eonaaqiieiua boiied iliic at
tbCaOiMptB. (LiT.iziL67.)
OPIItlA OENS, plabdui, it finl mmtunwd
ia the ome << t^ SaoDiu van. Tha fint
^aibet vt tb« fcna vbo obEaJoad tbe eonaiiLibip,
ni Q. Opnna, in B.C 1£4. Tbi oulj eog-
I af tbe Ofiimi ii Paaiu, bat tb« niui "
■r Paba, aod oai tbo nrene ApoUa m a chariot
hadiaf lia bm, with It. Oram. Koiu. Nona
tl iha doa af ibia gena on ba talatnd with to-
OPIMIUS.
33
opiinus.
iv'i tent, in aa attack made bf tha
ijMO tba RsBian camp. (Lit. i. 32.)
2. Q. Opi>id* Q- r. Q. n., waa b . .
IH, witk L. PoMDBiBa Albinni. Opnniiu in hi^
— — t-fcip eaniad an war with the Oiybii and
I'll Mai I. Ligiiian tiibea on the Boithsni aida at
lim Jtif^ who had alladud tha lacriuirr o! tha
fmfk af Maaailia. tha allica of tha Roman people,
■ad ^d hid waala the towna of Antipolia and
yiarm, wkick btki«ed to HaaaDia. Opimina
laUaed theae peopU witboat anj diffienltj, and
■liliiaiil ia ceoaeiineiiae tha iKHUor of a triumph.
(F«ljL niKL E, 7. 8 ; Lir. EpiL 47 ; Faati
C^ ; Obaiqii. 76.) Tbia Opunina annu to
We baaa m nan of aa little principle aa hi* am.
Bad waa aaterioaa in hia jondi for hia rinloiu
Hrag. Laoliaa deaeribed )um ai " famoatu homo
'* (Nonioa, ii. *. c. Fama, p. 669, (d.
UTOiaa.
1 L. On>iD« Q. r. Q. H., Km of iha peeeding,
na praeMc >. c ISA, in which jraar h« maicbed
^BBit FngiJIa*. wkick had riaan in nrolt, in older
la abadn the Rodbi fraochiie. Tbe town wai
fenced la Opiniaa by one of iti dtiieni, Q. No-
■itwiu Polioa, and aeTcf* TCDgauin wu taken
•pw the tahaUnala. (Lit. £;piL fiO; Cic De
/•bA iL 34 ; Aaeon. in Pinm. p. 1 7. ed. Onlli
VelL Pat n. 6 ; PhiL C OnunL 3.) Opimiua be
k"(>d u the Ugh afialoeatKal paitj, and poa
«wd gnat ialMDM in lb* wnata. He waa on
if ike moat naOiM tad, al tha m0» Unto, ona of
the moat fonnidabte opponenia of C. GrBCcViDS ; and
Bccordinglj when ha fint become a candidate far
tbe coniuiibip,C.Qncchiii uied all hii uiauenca
»itk the peopie to induce ihcm to piefer C. Fnn-
DiDi Stnbo in hii itcad. (PlaL C. Gmcd. 11.)
GiMtfan* loeceeded in bi* object, and Fatmiiu naa
1 33 1 but ha wu unable to pievmi
tbe election of Opimioa for the foUowtng year, and
had only Tendered the latter a itill bitterer eneinT
bythe a£vmt he had put uponbim- Opimiua^a col-
league waa Q. Fabi "
kitlsry of the CDnaalihip of Opimiai, B. c ISl, ia
given at length in the life of C Onucbut. It ia
iceaaary to atata here in genera], that 0[n-
itend, with all the aeal of an unacrupnloua
p^rti—w uij the aaimoaity of a penonai enemy,
into the meanina which the aenate adopted to
cnuh Oracckot, and forced on matleti to an open
rnptnn. At aoon aa he waa anned by the KUato
with the well-known decree, " That the conaula
ahonld lake can that tbe repnblie av&red no io'
o make away with Qiacchua,
thne thouMUid peraona. [For detail! aee VoL IL
pp. 197, 19a, and the authoritiei tbeta qootad.]
In the fallowing year, B.C. 130, Opimina waa
accnaed by Q. Dedua, tribune of the pkba, of bar-
ing pat Roman dtixena to death without a triaL
He waa defended by the conial, C Papirioa Carbo,
who had fonneriy belonged to the paity of One-
chua, but had gone otbt to that of tbe ariitocncy.
Although the judicea now belonged to the eqnea-
trian oidei by one of the lawi of Oiactbua, tkej
were too much teirified bj tbe srenta of tbe pre-
ceding yaai lo condemn the penon who had been
tbe prime morer in them, and accordingly acquitted
the accuied. (Lir. £>>iC G 1 j Cic. da Orat. iL 3fi.)
Opimiua thua eicaped lOT the pleaent, but hia Te-
lulity and comption brought bun before thejndieea
again a few yean afurwairda, when ha met with ■
dtSarent hta. Ha bad berai at tbe head of the
commiaaion which waa aent into Africa in ilc 1 12,
in Older to dinde the domtniraia of Hieipaa be-
tween Jugortba and Adherbal, and had allowtd
himaelf to be bribed by Jugurtha, to aaaign to him
the better part of the country. Tbia acamtalona
conduct bad panad tuinoticed at the lime ) but
when the defeat of the Roman anny, through tha
miacondoct of Albinu, in &c 109, had routed
the indignation of (he Roman people, tbe tribune,
C. Hamiliua Liuielanui, brongbi fonratd a bill for
inquiry into the conduct of all tkoie who bad te-
ceired bribea fmm Jugurtha. By tbia law Opi-
miua waa condemned along with many othen of
the leading memben of the ariitocncy. He went
mto axila to Dynbachium in EpeiIu^ where he
liTed for wma yean, hated and iuiulled by tbe
people, and where he erentuaU; died in great po-
Tcrty. He richly deaened hi* puniahuient, and
ciou* conduct towaidi C. Oncdiui and hit party.
Ciceto, on the contnry, who, after hii conmlihip,
bad identified himaelf with the ariatoentiral party,
frequently lamenta the fate of Opimiua, and com-
plain* of the cruelty ihown towardi a man who
had conferred luch lignal aenicea upon hit counHy
aa the coDqueit of Fregellae and the dettraeUon of
Graccbua. He calli him tha aanonr of the cont-
moowcaltb, and cbanclefiaea hia soDdamnalioii ai
,Gotfglc
PM. ii. 7 1 PluL C OnecL IS ; Cie. pro /'Wa 28,
Bnd. 34, w /'iin. 39, pn &A S7 1 SdwL Bob.
f>RiSuLp.3II,cd.0nllL)
The jew in whkb Opimioi wu ,
121) mi nmukaUe far the aitnoiduiujr hoU
of tlM mtnmn, and ihn* the nnlag* of thb n*c
wu of an nnprndented qnilitj . Thi* wine loBg
mnsined Mlgbnted u the Vaimm OfimiaMum, ud
wu prewrred lor on >iido>t incredible ipace of
time. Cicero iptalii of it u in exiitam when be
wrote bii Snbu, eigbt]^S*e jttn after the eon-
nlihip of Opimiiu (Bnt. S3). Velleiu Patei-
cnlua, vbo wnte in the reign of Tiberint, aan
•ooe ; but PUnj, wbo pobliihed hie work in the
leign of Veepuian, makta menlion of iti enMence
•nn in hit day, two hnndred jtta afterwaida.
and, like other Tarf old w
■ andbitb
rough hooej ;
•0 (Iroag, and , .
able rnilil largelj dilated with wain. <PliiL£r,JV.
zir. 4. a6; DicLifAiiL m-v. Fiuia.)
4. L. Oriuiui, Hrred in the army of L. La-
tatiu Cataliu, eoniol H. c 102, and obtained
gnat credit b<r killing a Cimbrian, who had ehal-
knged him (Ampeliiu, c 23).
B. Q. OriMiUB L. r. Q. R. wu brought to trial
before Vema in hii piaelanbip (b. C. 74), on the
plea that he had intamded againit tlw Lex
Cornelia, when be wa* tribnne in the pieoeding
Tear (b. c 7S} i bat, in realit;, becauie he had in
hie tribonite ogqioiad the wiihet of MEaa Roman
noble. He wu condemned bf Vecrea, and de-
prived of all bii property. It appeaia from the
Pienilo-AHaniiu that Opimiu had in hii tribniiate
upported the law of the cooml C. Anntini Cotta,
which Tutond to the tribonei the right of being
elected to the other magiitrsdei of the itate afksr
the tribonala, of which prifilege thej had been
deprired bj- a Lax ComeUa o( the dictaler Sulla.
(Cic rcTT. i. 60 i Pieodo-Aicon. ta feir. p. 200,
td. Orelli.)
6. Ortuiu^ i) mentioned u one of the jndicei
bjCicero {ad^K. IT. 16. g 6) inB.c54. The
word which follom Opimiiu, being either hia oog-
BomeD or the name of hti tribe, it cnrrapt. (S« .
Orelli, ad loe.) Tbii Opimiai may be the Mme
u the fallowing.
7. M. Qpiuiui, praefect of the caralrr in the
army of Melellui Sdpio, the hther-in-law of
Pompey, wu taken prieoner by Cn. Domitiua
CalTJDUe, B. c 43. (Caea. B. C. iii. 38.)
8. OrjHiua, a poor man mentioned by Horace
(Sat. iL 3. 124), of whom nothing ii known.
OPIS. [Upm.]
O'PITER, an old Roman praenomen, ginn to
a perioa bom after the death of bii father, but in
the life^e of hii grandfather. (Feito*, p. 184,
•d. Mailer) Val. Max. da Norn. Rat. 12; Plar
eidoi, p. 491.) Ws liad thia praenomen in the
Virginia Qeni, for initance.
L. OPITE'RNIUa, a Faliican, a prieat of
Baechui, and one of the prime movere in the intro-
doction of the wonhip of thia god into Roma
ac. 186. (Ut. iizix. 17.)
OPLACUS. [OaaaHUB.]
CPPIA. 1. A Vutal rirgin, pnt to death in
RC 4S3 fin riolalion of bcf tow of chutitj.
<IiT,ii42.)
OPPIAliUS.
2. VuTU OPFia. a wotnan of AteHa in Cam-
pania, leeided at Capna dnring the aeooiid Pnnii
war, and it taid lo hare daily oSered Dp mucriSca
liirtha tnetatt of the Bamana,»ri>ile Capoa waa in
the handt of the Carthaginiaiu. She mw mocoti-
ingly rewaided by the Romant in blC 210. w4im
the eitr fell into ihor power. (LJT. xxri. 33,
S4.)
S. The wife of L. MiDidint er IftDdioa. (Cic
«f Am. xiii.2&) IMiHiDiua.]
O'PPIA OENS, plebeian. Thia gcna belonged
to the tribot Tovntina, and wu one vf coaaidermUe
antiquity, and aome importance eTen in only tiioei,
tioce a member of it, Sp. Oppini ComiceD, mu one
of the tecond deconnrale, B. c 450. We eten
read of a VeMal virgin of the name of Oppis u
eariy u b. c 483 (Ut. il 43).bat it it di£GcuIl to
beliere that a plebeian conld have GUed thia dig-
ni^ at K early a period. None of the Oppii, how-
erer, eTei abluned the contulthip, althoof^ the
ninu ocean at intarrali in BonBn Uatoiy firom
the tinia of tks taoond decaaiTinle ta that of the
eariy amperan [Ccnpala howenr Omra, No. '
19.) The prindpaloognooeili intluaganaareCjk-
riTo, CoanicBH or CoaHiciHEia, and SALlMATom ;
bnt luit of the Opiui bad no lomame. Thoae of
the name of Cajato and Salinator are giTCD below.
[Ofpiuc] On anna we find the nmamoa O^piCo
OPPIA'NICUS, the name of thi«s penona,
ro of whom pby a prominent part in the oration
of (Son for Clnentioi. I. Statiub Albius Or-
riiHicua, wu accuied by hit itep-aon A. CIiwd-
tioa of baring atletopted to proenie hia death by
poitoniag, B.C. 74, and wu condemned. 2. Orrv-
:t7b, the ton of the preceding, accued Claentina
cLf in B,c 66, of three diitinct acta of paiaoi-
ing. 3. C OpruHic;>a, the brother of No. 1, anid
been poiaened by hua (CSc BTB Cfaeiif- 1 1 ^
aceeunt of the two tiialt u girea Boder
Cluintiub.
OPPIA-NUS, a petioa to whom M. V>nt>
Tota a letter, wbidi ia leCmed Is by A- Qelliua
aiT. 7).
OPPIA'NUS ('OmrJi). Didei thia ume
lere are extant two Oieek heaBeter poema, ooe
1 fiahing, 'AAievninl, and the other on hunting.
annmiiA ; u alto a p
poon on hawking, Iffvi
toward! the end of the hit century, nniTeraallj
attribntod to the mme penon ; an opinion wbich
ipoHible to IKondle vitb eecfa
other ^ the pateagu relating to Oppiao that are
~~ be fonnd iu ancient writtn, but alio rendeivd
ntradictory the eridence derived fnm the peruanl
of the poemi themielTBt. At lengtb, in the year
1776, J. O. Schneider in hti firat edition of tfaeae
potmi threw ont the conjecture that they were
lot written by the lame indiTidoal, but by two
Knont of the nme nime. who have been con-
itantiy confounded together ; an bypotheaii, whicb,
f not abaololely fne from objection, eertwnly
remotet ao many difficnltiet, and monoTor aSbrda
iQ convenient a mode of introducing variona &cta
ind remaiki which would otherwiao be incoik-
liMent and contradictory, that it will l>e adopted
-m thia occuion. The chief (if not the only)
ibjection to Schneidet'i conjectnn ariiu frran ita
novelty, from itt potitivcl/ eontndicting aoine
ancient aathoritiea, and from the ttning negative
' ' ''-' G>t«Brij tizteaii bnndnd yean no
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
0PP1ANU&.
nita U band b j tm of man thm mm pMt
tf ih iwc rf OpiiuD. Bit tha weight of thii
bkiBd bf llw intMial trjdBUB in fanor of
kfandir't kypMboB ; ud vith n^Mt to ttw
it lil kt ■■> tkat ba wi U lout «■ nodi
■rfinoM to Ih^ M do UMt who ambnua th«
■front niiiiiBi TW dmf rtoion in tktmz of
Ls ifkiiB u tbo bet tbM llw rathsr of th«
~ Hibsibci ' «M Bot bm U tb« luiia ploca >■
I^ iHkw of tk* 'CyHgetia,'' in ii^ment
MA 1^ ftmiii hare Tiin!; Utcmpud to
ratbtv ^ ollMJiig tho text of ifac Utto- form.
Tit mtta, wkick ■ iLOfctly 1«« eooiiadDg.
i!m^ hH ■ eridoBt to ereijbad;'! eonipn-
ksM, uiaa b<Bi tho difimnn <^ itylo and
kifnp •hambio in tbo twn pocmi, which ia u
patuBitDdv it mof«ll7 inpiianhis that tboy
tgdd km bom writtan ij tht ibim bmiod : for,
iWgk il a^ W and that tUi diftmDce only
•ten Ikt Iht HlW faaptOTed in writing I7
I oarij *g« of thiitj-,
■mdj rfiida nSciint tino for ■> gnat an
■ImboB nd iapcoTaDait to han taken plux.
Ik fault iriatiag to aaeb ponn lepaiatclf will
<karf» bi bit BcndDned, ud aAetwardi Hmo
^■■lul facta BmiiDnlf niated coneuning oh of
^ w^ Ai^ it i* difficult to dettnuEMKlhiDl.
L Ike wriwr of tha *■ HalicDlka," 'AAiivrutd.
■"il W (intiaUj) all anthoritin to ban been
im u Qtoi, tkMgfa they an not oo t*U i^raad
MUih, EM* of hii natiTa dtf. Tbo antboi of
B iinijMat Omk Life of Oppnii Mji it wai
<iW Cirjat Bt Anantta, Soidai Bj« Corjcoi,
hJ >^i< i> inkablr coiifimed bv Opinaa himiclCi
■».t.l.~,li...,.:-
'^''w II Wfin ttpl^fam w«Mm ftitpVi
I^V iprrifiit IfutMat irrtnmu
J^rv ir—Tiftt irip iapntliiet hcpift,
'Om i' "EffulMt WJUr, nCMiaUxanir &rrD
br<(w, ininn aol c^ififi^r^r 'EAniinv.
(iu. 3(U,&c)
^* FMBgo, kowBTV, can budly bo fiuii; wid to
^^BBiH tka piiDt, far (a* if to ihaw tbe oncai-
■^ d liMat trarTttiing nlaliBg to Oppiu)
■tOF SikiddEt canidus that it jKra that Ih«
rx m km U C«7i», EUndu and othcn
^o ^^'■Md il aa andcnca la ibow that bs wai
-..b,.
fvipaet to Oppiao*! data,
aB|>lad to nada it, either
mon than thittj jean
'•Uciu, Scbwogkanuar, and otfaera, bate
n BaiwaM iba aalhoc of tbo » Halientia'*
™ iW lathar of the " CjMgttka," and
■^ Ikta aaaa pm of the date of tbe aecoiid
^Mui ia ifder ta datanmM tbo data of Atho-
^h Unmuma],
to bo ■ epiirioiit interpotatioiL It ii alao cnnGnned
bj EDMbiua {Cknm. ap. 8. Hienm. toI tUL '
p. 72-2. ed. Venn. I73G) and Sracallai (Cbonyr.
pp. 862, 35S,ed. Paiii. 1GS2>, who place Oppian
m the w 171 (at 17S), and bj- Snidaa. who
aajt he liTcd ia the imn of " Hans
i. 0. not CatacaUa, u Kutlcr and ol
hut U. Aunlini Antoniniu, A. D. 161—180. If
tha dale hare auigned to Oppian he corkC, the
ror to whom the " Halieutica " an dedicated,
who i> called (I S) ToJqi traTur tpdna,
'AmrTrt, will be M. Aonlioi ( the aUiuiDi]* to
"1 *0D (L 66, 73, iL 661, It. S, t. 4S) will refer
Commodna ; lud the poem mtj be mppoaed ta
TB been written after ^D. 177, which ii tha year
len tha latter waa admitted to a paiticipation of
B imperial dignitj. If the wriloroftbe" HalieB-
B " be BOppoaed to have IiTod nndoi Cantalla,
iparot periiKtljr well, aa the appeltatioii ■■ Au-
reliu* AntODinBa " waa coDferred opon him when
ha waa qjpaintad Caeaar by his htber, a, a, 196.
(Clinlou'a Fatti Bam.) But it we examine the
other poaaagea abeie refsmd to, the difficulty of
^■pljing litm to CanoJIa will be at once ap-
parent, aa that empenc (aa far ai we Itara fnm
biatory) had no aon, — Ihongh latne peraona hsTO
oTen gone ao br ai to conjecCon that bo nrntC
hOTO bad one, becauao Oppian alludea to htm I
(gcbneider'a fint ed. p. 346.)
The " Halirutka " coniiit of abonl 3E00 hex-
■meter lioea, divided into five booka, of which the
fint two treat of the natural biatory of fiihei, and
the other throe of the art of tithing. The anther
dia^ya in parta oonaidcrable lAological know-
ledge, bnt inaert* alio UTcnd bblea and ibaur-
ditiee, — and that not merely at ao much poetical
onuunenl, hut at gnTo nultei of tut. In thia
reaped, heweTer, he waa not more craduloiu than
moat of hit contempoiaiiei, and many of bia
atoriet an copied by AeliaB and lalei wrilen.
The following laological pointt ia the poem are
perfaapa the moat worthy of notice. Ho mentiona
(L S17, Sx-) tha atory of the nmora, or tucker
(axenifc) being aUe to atop a abip when under
fidl aail by atickiog to the keel, and lepravet tbo
ineredDlily of thoae who donht itt tmth (cf. Plut.
Sfipo*- iL 7) 1 he waa awan of the peculiarity of
the cancellui, ot hermil-cnb (_aifKirii), which ia
provided with no ahell of ita own, bnt aeicrt upon
the fint empty one that it can find (L 320, &c.) ;
be giiea a beautiful and comet deacription of the
naatilua (J. 334, Ac) ; he nya that the moreno,
or lampny, copnUle* with luid-terpenta, which,
for the time, lay aaide their Tenom (L 551, lie.) ;
he noticea (ii. 56, Ac and iii. 149, &c.) the numb-
neta canted by the toDch of the torpedo {t'opK^ ) ;
and the black finid emitted by the lepia, or cuitle-
fiah, by meant of which it eacapea itt puniiert (iiL
156, So.) i he aayi thai a fiih called " uigui"
copoklea with goata, and that it ia caught by the
fiiWnin^dreamijhimielf npinagnat'a tkiii,and
eo entidng it on thon (ir. SOS, Ac) ; he leTenl
timet mentiona tho dolphin, a3lM it, fin ita twifl-
neaa and beanty, the king among fiahet, at tha
eagle BOong birda, the lion among beaata, and the
aetpent among reptilea (iL 53S, Ac), and relalei
(t. 44B, die) an anecdote, aomewbat timilar to
thnae mentionad hy Pliny (ff. !f. ii. i), and
which he aaya happened about hit own time, of a
dolphin that waa 10 fond of a Kttb bn that it
■trmgEit pi
8« 0PPIANU3.
ued to cmc to him whcnenr ba oUmI it by it*
Dune, lud mfTercd him to ride upon iu bick, uid
at but nil tuppoKd to hare pined *n; wiih
grief oa uxoant of hii death. {PtsMf (^/nU^ i. a.)
In point of itjle uid Unguage, u well u poetical
perior to the " Cynegelica,*' that Schneider (u we
hare eeen) connden this &c( to fiitniih ooe of the
-oofi in fsToui of hii tiypotheu* ; and it
le that the greater part of the piaiM that
hu been bntawed npoD Op|UBn in a poetical point
of Tiew ihould be eoDiidend at nfeniag to thii
poem mlj. A panptmue of the " Halieatica " in
Oieck pCDK, beacing the name of Euueniui, ii itill
in erittence in kerenl European librariea, bnt hoi
never been pabliihed. (See Lambec BibL Vadoli.
TsL iL p. 260, &C. TiL 4SB, Ac ed. Kotlar.) The
two poems attributed t<i Oppian hare general] j been
publiihed together. The oolj lepsntB edition of
the Oreek text ofthe "Halieutica" ii the " editio
pincepa," b; PhiL Junta, Florenl. lAIS, Sto^ a
Mali that ii Taluable not only for it* larity. but
alio for the coiiectnei* of the text. A Latin tnuu-
lation in hexameter Tena by Laar. Lippini va*
publiihed in 1478, 4to. Florint. (at which aot nn-
common Tolanie a paniciUar account ii giren bj
Dibdin in hit £iMwU. ^laun-. ToL iL p. 1 83), and
■eTcml tioiei reprinted. It wa* tianilatsd into
Engliih lene fay — Diaper and J. Jonet, Oxford,
8to. 1723; into Fnnch by J. M. Limea, Parii,
8td. 1817, and inlo Italian b; A. H. Sdiini,
Firenie, 8*0. 1728.
II. The author of the ''Cyii%etica,"KM'q¥«TUErf,
wai a na^Te of Apameia or Pell* in Syria, at he
bimeelf phunly telli ui in the fallowing puuge,
whers, ipeaking of the rJTer Orontet, he nyi : —
AMf r tr ^riraunr iniyiCur vttloura,
Aljf iiiil^tyai ml TflxK» irrii «>'^
Xifaor iimS ml r^aor, l/dtii wi\ir, iUaTi x'>w.
(ii. 12S. 4t)
And again, after ipeaking of tbe temple of Mem-
non in the Deighboorhood of Apameia, he pro-
'AXAd ii //in tali K6iriu>r itiat/Mi tipia
(iL 166.)
In order to avoid the condoiion to which tiieae
poHagee lead reipecting the hirth-placa of their
author, it hai been propoied to alter iu the farmer,
tifi' into tS<i, and, in the laller, •fimiinit into
diuripiii ; but theia emendation*, which ate purely
conjectural, have not been recei'ed into the text
by any one but the pnpoKT. The aulhsr ad-
dreuei hit poem ta the empemr Caracalla, whom
he calli (I 3)
TJr fiTfikri /iryi^ ^t^outb A j)m 2>Ci(pti:
and the tenth and elereuth linei hare been brought
forward at a preiomptiTe eridence that he wrote
it after Caiacalia had been aitocialed wilb hit
bther in the empira, A. n. 198, and befora the
death of the latt«T, A. n. 21 1 .
The " Crnegetiea" contitt of about 2100 hen-
meter line*, divided into four beokt. The lati of
thete i* imprrfect, and perhapt a fifth book may
a loil
uitad of iba
0PPIANU8. I
four. There i* probably an allnuon in tfaia pool
to the " Halieuliea- (i. 77— BO), which luu ben
thought to imply that both poemi were written by
>tthei
planation of the pataige iu qoeation, which nay
merely mma (at Schneider nggeata) that the
writer of the " Cjnegetica~ wu acquainted wiih
the other poem, and meant hii own to be ■ aon at
coutinnatioD of it. It hai alio bem tnppoand that
in two other paiiagn (i, 27,31} the aotlior alliidct
to tome of hu own earlier poema. There atw cer-
Eainlj tereral pointi of nmilitude between thit
poem and the ** Halieutica'' ; for here, tiM), the
author'* knowledge of natural hiitory ^ipear* tn
hare been qnite equal to that of hit caatanpannet
(though not without uunienmi fable*), while the
accoiBcy of Kme of iiii detoiptioat baa been nfien
noticed. The following loological {wiula are
perhap* the mott interttting. He laya cxpretdy
that the tuikt of the elephant are not teetb, but
homt (iL 491, ftc), and ntentioni a report tbal
theae tnimali are able to tpiak (iL S40} ; he Mate*
that there it no nich t}iing at a frmait rtuaoceitw,
bnt tJial all thew aninult are of the mal» ki (iL
£80) : that the lionet* when [i^Dinl fnr the faA
time bring* forth five whelp* at a birth, tb« aecond
time four, the next three, ^en two, and lastly only
ons(iiLG8); that the bear bring* brth her cub*
half-brmed and lick* them into ihape (iJL 159);
that to great it the enmity between the wolf and
the lamb, that even after death if two dnun* be
made of their bidet, the wolf^ hide will pat to
■iience the lamb'* (iiL 282) ; that the hyaena* an-
nually change their lei (iii. 288} ; that the boai'i
teeth contain fii« iniide them (iiL 379) ; that ihe
ichneomon leap* down the Ihiiiat of the crocodile,
white lying aiieep with it* month wide open, apd
daronr* iti viacaia (iiL 407). Me think* it nec«-
•aly to atata eipmaiy that it i* «< tms that then
are bo maim ttgeti (iiL 357). He givc« a reiy
apiiited deicriptiDa of the girafie (iiL 461 }, ** the
eiactueti of wbicb," layi Mr. Holme (TVou sf
9k SAmdtim Saemtg, vol. iL), "it in Hune point*
remarkable ( particvdarly in the obtervation that
the to-called honit do not contiit of homy nb-
itBnce(o(ri ic^pu Mpd<r),andintheK]]uHon to the
pendli of hair (lUAnxfn) «|inai} with which they
aretippcd." He add*,*'Thal IheanimalmnttiiaTa
been teen alive by Oppian ii evident Irom hia n-
mark on Ihe brilliancy of the eyei and the halting
motion of the hinder limbi" (i'auyCy^.). la
•lyle, langnage, and poetical merit, the " Cynege-
tica" arBbtiiiferiorlothe'*Halieotica." Schneider,
indeed, caUt the poem " dnmm, inconcinnnm, forma
tola inoompmiCnm. et laepiuim* ab iogenio, um,
et analogia Graed lemHmi* abhorren*" ( Pre£ to
■econd ed. p. liv.}, and tbinki Ihat when Dan.
Heinrina ipoke of the Latiniimi that defonucd
Oppiau*! ityle (Dioert. de A'bwh "Aubju." ap.
P. Cunaei Amiii^vtn. p. 196), he wai alluding
eipecially to the ** Cyiwgetica." The earlieit edition
of the Greek text of thii poem, apart from the
" Halieutica," appeared in 1549, 4t<i. Paria, ap.
VaieoBnom. It wu alto publiihed by Belin de
Ballu, Argentor. 17B6, targe Svo. Or. el Ut.,wilh
learned notea, too often deformed by pereonal ron-
trovetij with Schneider. The editor intended to
publiih the " Halieutica" i^ a (econd Tolume. but
of thi> only forty rngei were printed, which are
rarely to be met with. It waa tramlalad into
I^tin vane by Joanne* Bodioni^ Paria, I£SS,<tA;
z.sDvGoo^^lc
OPPIANUS.
■bJ Jm I7 Darid Peifer, vboie tnolllioii wu '
wadt B liSa. bat fint poUithed in Schncider'i
maai ediiioB. Lip*. 1813. Then ii m Frrnch
TnndTJM b; FlmBt Chmtjni, Puu, IS7S, ixa..
vd br Bda dc Bdln, Sbub. 1787. Sto. ; u
Ea|eUa4 •cnna of tbe Snt book fa J J. Mawci, Lond.
1 ;36, »«. t ud ft OendHi <nw bj S. H. Liebci-
kS^ ItifM. 17SS, Bto, An mnonymoD* Qnek
{■■■I. pawphuM «f putaft]ie pDm vu pnbliihed
bj Aadt llnMoiTdi!* 4nd Dcm. Schinu, in their
l»m»)^ 'Am^tmmrpimr 'AntSnmt 'EAAqnicM',
YotL iai7, Sts^ whidi ii prDtablf the ume
m ihM wfeH^ ia cOBmianl j UtribiMd to Ealecnini
(« LM>b«e. BiUitA. rWai. /. cj. Tho eulint
tdiDK of Mt paean ii tb« AUine, VcneL 1S17,
Stv, iiMtMiiiiiig tba OtMk text, with the Latin
tnaihtiM cf tha ~ Halintica," b; Laor. LipcrioL
Tbc BMt caapletB aditioB that ha> hitheito bren
pahlalwd » thu bj; J. Q. Si^ncidei, AiJcmL 1 776,
8*0. Gt. at I^fL, wkb eopiDdi and leanied notn,
trntoBUff aba ■ Onak p^pl"*" of tba "Ii-
miia" ttat sill be meniiDwil below. The editor
I additieoal nota ind obtmatione
Kta Oitia.** Fnncot. 1777. Btd.
L ^ 31, Aa Tbit eiUtim wai eismtcd when
he took lo Rome aAer th« AtMh of SeTent, A. D.
led (o hii un " Antoninus" (i, e.
Cbmnaffii), or, acmiding to Soiomen (fltd, jEwAt
praef,), to Se*enu hiaiielf. The emppiar ii uid
to hsTo been to much pleaaed with the poemi, that
he not onl; repealed, at hie tequeat, the lenteiice of
" ' bat alu picKated him
■t pdilkbfd W F. Kdot, Iwatber with Ni-
(mdcr nd MaradhH SidtMi, in bia oi>U«:tiDn of
Gmk cbnint nlban, Palia, huge St& IS4S,
tdiUd by F. S. LAn. It coataiaa a I^tin ptvaa
[11 mI I [jail Hid the Qfadi paiaplmM of the " Ii-
raba,' bat (it ia beUned) ii at praaent nnfiDiibtd.
A Ixtia liaiadaliiiii o( both potBa wa* pobliihed in
ISift. hria. 4to, ikCof tb* " Haliendca" in Tena
bf l^K Linte*. nd that of the ■■ CrDegetn" ia
pow, )t Adr. Tomebiu ; and an Italian tnna-
teMwrfbthfiwaibjA. H. Balvini wiapiibluhed
■I im, Finaa, tn.
IIL If w* Mnaa tktf then was two poeu
<f the iBBS of OHiia, tbcn ire two other qn**-
tii«a nfatint to Uaa that nqnre to ba examine '
ialo : 1. Ta which m we ID refer the biomAia
fiirihn I ■■laiiiiiil ia the ■80070001 Onek Ul
et Ofl^ r and 2. Whieh, it either, »m th
aaihar af ibe poei oa hawliiiig^ l^nrraci,
1. IV Oieck Lib atalea that Opinan wh
nbn «{ dkh, aod thai bia father^ name wi
Afi^kw, and ba Bather^ Zenodota. Keiecein
K euiOat adiaaliiai ia all the liberal adaneei
aiee at U) bther, who w
•■aaf Aa )«iiiei|jal perMDi in bia natiTe citj.snd
■bo B^bed hinwlf to ba ao engroaaed b; bii
(AUanpUnl atadiea, thai, when on one ciecaaian
cha aai|a 1 m Seemui riaited bia cit;, he neglected
ta pj Ua raapeeti to him along with ibo ''
cbbt -^if— ■— ef the place. For tbk «
n|ia"hai WH ' — H-iH to the vinA af Melita,
mk wMMBBmp«ad ia Ma exii* bf bii aon, who
» of gold (ffTVT^f) J^
mxpw
letiim M hii natiTe countij he died of tomt
ileutial diuaao, at the earl; age of Ihirlj., tlii
countrymen railed a monumeiLt in bia honour, and
interilKd on it fire Ter«M (which are preeerred),
which lament bii earlj death, and allude to hii
ni to deddo which an the poema intended. The
aramjnioni biogtaphei doei not mention the
" H jieuti™," but only tho " Cymgetica" and
It it quite clear <if t)ie hypothciii adopted In
li> article be coimt) that the whole of theie poi-
tienlan cannot apply to either of the poeti of the
name of Oppian, nor, perfaapa, ii it poaiible to
'ecide for certain how they are to be apportioned
0 eadu Pn>1]ably the epitaph and the farly death
lebng to the Cilicuin, that it, to the author of
ha " Hstiiutica" ; and the anecdote ntpecting the
'golden Teraet" may relate to the other poet
2. With reipect to the poem on hawking, '!{»-
■IK&, if it ii to be attributed to either of the Oppiani,
i probably belonga to the younqer \ but Schneider
onaiden thai it ia mon probably the work of
!)ionyuui. The poem itiell, which i> laid to ban
ennited of five beoki, ii no longer extant, but
then ii a Greek proao panphisH of three booki
by Enteenini. Thii wat hnx pitbliihed with a
Latin tranalalion by Erai. Windingiut, Uafniae,
1702, Svo., and ii inierted in Scbneider'i former
edition, and in I>idat*i. The iint book tRBli of
tame bud* and hirdi of prey ; the aecond of water-
fowli : and the third of the Turioue modea of
catching biida. Of the poetical merit* of the work,
a* it no longer exiita in the form of a poem, it ia
•caceely poasble to judge. (Sea Fabric. SiU. Gr.
Tol. T. p. 590, Ac ed. Harhta ; J. O. Schneider'a
pn&ce and noCei to bit firit edition, and the pre.
face to the aecond ; HofTmann^ Zeir. Bikiiogrvjik-
art. " Oppianos," by F. Rlller, in ErBch and
Gruber'i f-nnlapiUH) [W. A. O.]
OPPI'DIUa, SE'RVIUS, a w«llhy Boman
of Cannainnit whoaa dying adjice to bia two aont,
Anloi and Tiberiui, ia rt &ted by HorKX. {^SoL ii.
1. 168,&«.)
aPPIUS. 1. M. Opriira, wat elected, with
SeiL Manilina, a* the commander of the eoldieri,
decemrirate, B.C. 4i9 (LEt. iii.£l; Rionya. li.
2. C. Omua, wai elected one of the tribnnei
of the pteba on the oreithtow of the aecond decna-
nrata,B.c 449 (Liv.iii.51).
3. C.OmD«,tribnneDrthepIeba,B.c213, in
the middle of the aecond Pnnic war, carried a law
to curtail the eipeniaa and lainriea of Roman
women. It enacted that no woman iliould ha*e
mon than half an onnce of gold, nor wear a dreaa
of diffiirent caloort, nor ride in a carriage in tha
I city, or in any town, or within a oiile oC it,nn)eBa oa
D 8
ta oppius.
■ccoDnt ofpaUicNciificM. Thii taw wu npealed
in B.C. 195, DDtvitliUuuling the nbtmnit oppgii-
lioD of tba sldit Ctxa (Lie. xixir. 1— « ; ViL
Mu-ix. I.$ 3) Ttc AnM.iu. 33, 31).
i. C. OFriin, a pnefcct at Ibe lUio, wu Hnt
bj the eaniul P. Aeliui Paatu, in a. c 301, with
ums raw lerin to atluk ths liiritotua at ths Boii,
at off b; th« tatmy with ■ laiga Dumbet
M. (Ur.
ri.2).
fi. L. Orriv\ tribone of th* plaba, ac. 197
(Lir. uuiL 28), ii pnbablj ths Bms u L. Oppiui
Saliutar [No. S], though Lir; omiu hii piae-
6. L. OffiUb SitiNtToa, plebeian aedile,
B.C 193, woi MDt in tba following yeai lo oonToj
a Seel of twenty ihipa to Sicilj. Ha wu pnelor
in B.C. 191, and obtained Sardinia u bit KoriDca.
(Lit. III.. 33, 24, uxtL S).
) of LiTT,
that ba hud been pnetoi, and wu aftarwaidi lent,
U wu fnquentl} the eaia, with the title of pio-
coniul u tike the eommand of ao annf. He bad
poHeauon of the alj of Laodkaia in Phcygia, neai
the riiec Ljeni ; but whan Mllhridalw bad cso-
quered the whola of Ibe nmamdbig eoimuj, the
bihabilanti of Ludioaia gate op Oppina to the
kiog on the pnnniu of their receiving pardon by
ao doing. Hithridatea did no injury ta Oppiui,
bat earned hun with hhn in hii Tarioui cainpaigni,
exhibiting to the people of Aiia a Reman genermt
M a prinnec. Mithiidata Hbeeqnaatlf niren-
dand ban to SnUa. (Lit. &iiL 7B ; Athen. t.
p. 313, ■ i Appian, AfiOr. 17, 30, US.)
S. OPPiiia, ilatad br an aociant icboliaat to
hiTB bean pnitor in Achaia, and to hare bees
•ocuied at the iDMJgalion of Varrei. We maj
lharalbraplacafaiapnetonbipaboutB.C.80. (ScboL
Bt Cfe. Verr. p. SS9 ; Paaudo-Aieon. ta Oc Var.
rp- 138, 171, ed. OiellL)
9. P. Orriua, wu qoaaator in Klhynia lo
H.Anreliui CDlta,who waacoiuiiliD B.C 71, and
who remained in Bithjnia for tha next three or fbur
yean. Opinui amean to ban appronialed to hii
own nae man j of uw luppliea intandad lorlhe Inopi ;
and when be wu chai^|ed with thia bf Colla, be
forgot himKlfio hrai to dnw hit iword upon tia
proconniL Cotlaaccordinglfdiimiued himbimithe
ptDTince, and tent a letter lo Ihe aenate, in which
lie fonnall]' uxuied Oppiua of malrenation, and of
laaking an atlempt upon the life of hii impeialor.
He «H hRHight lo trial in B.C 69, and wu de-
fended bj Ciaro. The ipaach which Cicero deli-
lend in hii broar ii l«t, bat it teenu to bava
been one of conuderable merit, u it ii nferred to
•eTeral time* bj Qnintilian. ( Dion Cu*. ixiii. 33 ;
QninliL t. ID. g 69, t. 13. S 17 i Sail. /fuC iiL p.
aiaod-Geriach; Cit /Vqjia. toLit. p. 4*4, ed.
Onlti i Drnmann, GadtidOt Bomt. ToL t. p. 343.)
10. C. Orriua, one of tba nMt intSmata friend*
9f C Jaliot Caew. Tosatber with Comelini Bal-
bu, with wbma name Uat of Op|Hiu ii nnatl;
coupled, he managed nuat of Caeaar'i prinle a&in,
and wu wall acqoainted with lU hi* plau and
widiea. In the time of A. Oellio* (inJ. B) there
wai eitanl a coUactioD of Caeiar't letlen la Op-
jriu and Balbot, written in a kind of cipher. The
legaid which Caeear had forOppioi ii ihown bjan
anerdats related both by Plutarch {dm. IT) and
' u {Otm. 73), who tail ui, that whan Caaur
oppiua
with bla iMinne wu on one iii i ailiw oiwrtakRi bj
a itonn and eompalled to lake nfnge in m. pee
man'* hnt, which oontained only a aii^e i^Bmbct,
and that baldly huge enough fcr one ptirwon. he
made Oppiu. who wu in delicate health, aloeii ia
the hnt, while he and Ihe mt of hia MoiiIb altpc
in the poreb. On the breaking onl of Ike ctril
wu in a. c. 49, the namo of (^na oAen oczon
in CicoTD'a lellact. O^^mu aad Bnllms bad
Ereqnent conafpondeno* with Cicero, in which
they andearoBCBd la qaiel hi* appiahraaiMU u to
Canard deeigna, and need aB their eSorta ta pn-
anada him to eapooae the caaaa of the htt^. Tho*
ii in the ooUeetion of Cioera'i letlen a lettar wri tlen
to him in Ihe joint name* of Oppina and BKlboi,
accompanied by a lettet of Caoar'i to dieiii, in
which the great Homan at the Teiy commnwaneat
of iha dnl war prrciiia* ta ua hi* victoiy with
modantion, and laji that he will Ir; ta aTaneene
bit enoaiee b; meiey and kindneaa. n {'"'oiiia
which he &ilhiully kept to tba end of bio life.
(Cib iulAa.'a.1 i comp. ad AU. ii. 13, ad I=iim.
ille.i»«J(tiLI7,l8,iii.lB.) Tolhsdothof
Cwur, Of^u oontinoed to hold the Mms pliue
inhii£noUBiidaatceai,aBdiBtba7*arbafore bii
death we read that Optdu and Balboa bad ths nuin-
acemant and eenml c£ all efiiin at Rome dnring
the abaaDce of llw dictaUt in Spain, tlHMigh the
goTemnienl of the city wae oominally in tlia hand*
of M. Lcfudu u magitter aqnilnm. (Cie. ad I'hm.
■n. 8, 19.) After the death «{ tba dictator, Oppiu
eaponied the eania of Iha yonng OctaTian, wid
eihotted Cicero to do xbe miaa {aj An, xri. 15).
Opirini waa tlio aatbor of aoTsnl work*, wlucli
an referred to by the ancieol wrilen, bat >11 of
which have pariihod. The anthonhip of the hi*.
torie* of the Alexandrine, African, and Spaniib wan
wu a diipnted point u ouiy at the lima of Sne-
lonini, ume aaiigning Ihnn to Oppiu* and otben
to HiiliD*. (Suet. Oia. M.) Bnl tha aimilaiity
in nyle and diction between tha work on tb«
Alexandrine war and the lut book ot the Coco-
nwntariei on the Oallie war,lcad* to the condaaiDn
that the finnwr, at all arata, wu tba worlc of
Qirtiaa. Tba book an tba Aftioan war nay bnva
been written bj (^[daa, to whoa it ii eaoUentlir
aadgned by Nielmhr.who tnaa^ " that the work
it Tcry initmctiie and iughly tmitwoitfaj, bnt
that the langnago i* qnite different from that oT
the work on the Alexandrine war; thera ia ■
lOH bunlifiiL" (Jl^ctem oaAaaua/rutory, toL t.
p. 47) Oppia* alio wnle tha Utcc of aentnl of
the moat di*tingiii*hed Bamaiu. Tha follovinit
at* exprcaity mentigiied u hii c<ia|HMitien : 1. A
Life of 9d[no Africanu the elder. (Cbaiiaina,
p.n9, ed. Putachiui OelLTiL 1.) 2. A f^fe of
Caatioa. (Chariuut, tc) 3. A Life of Miiriaa.
(Plin./r.Ar. ii.4G. al04.) 4. A Lila of Potn-
pey, quoted hr PlntaRh (Pow^ 10), who obaerru,
" tliat when Of[u» i* (pnking of tha enemiea or
friendi of Caeaar, it i* neceeaary lo be nrj eantiou*
pui to have derived ■
(Comp. Snet. Caa. SSi Plut. Qua. 17.) Aftm
Caeair'* death, Oppini wrote a book to prove that
Ciaaationwunottheioo of JnliuCaim by (jeo.
patia, u the bttsr pretended. (Soot. Cna. S3
Comp. Vaiaina, Dt BiHarieuL^im, i.11, p|t,67
no i I !).• IR*t I ' -• rr-
68, Lagd. Bat. 1651.)
.glc
OPPIUS.
ILL. Omnm. s RooMn •qota, vm ■ witnan
B bcUt of FUmu, wfaon Cieero derended in
ccM. {Cit.pnFt.as. 13.) Ha ii pisbtblj itic
HBc ■■ the I^ OpfHBi. H. L, whou Cicete ncom-
III lull il to Qaiiitiai OBUiiu, ud wbem ba oik
ioma ■adi'^niKarW, ud /amitiariMlmn (ad Fam.
BO. 43). and bIm tJM noM M tbi L. Oppiui,
■1MB Cntv RaDonBeuded to Q. PhOippai, [iri>-
omsd ■■ AiB, a. c 54 (ml fiwL liii. 73, 74)1
12. P. or Sr. Ornnt, pnatoi, ■.«. 44. (Cic.
P1JW>-5L1I).)
13. U- Ornc*, «■■ pmenbcd tagatlier with
ha fiilMT in X c 43. The father WM uubls ta
l^ne tht atj of hii nwn anxrd aa leeoaat of hii
p>ai II iililimn thimgh old an, bnt hu Mm curied
hoB •■ hia ■honlden ud R*ch»il Sicil]' with him
ID lafcrr. Thi* imtuca of filial pict; (uited inch
iilmiiariiiii aaiaaff tbe pooplc, that hs wai after-
waids iliiiliid MJila ; aod a* ha had not nifficient
propfTIT ta duchai^ Iba dntiea of tha office, Ihe
|MfAe cmilnbalad Iha raqniiita loaaej for tha pur-
pcae. Bad on hia death fbnhar teatifiad thdi aflec-
tjaa Iu«ai4a him b^ bnrjiiig him in the Campai
HaniBa. (Appiaa, B. C It. 41 ; Dion Cua. iliiiL
JS.) Ha ia aflai mid to be tha Mmo >1 th< ii.
Oppiaa, whom CicBo calli in a iMtat to Pom^iu
(W AK. nii. II, B) ** Tigilani homo at indutnu,"
b^t dM ■Bdan editioti* h>*< It. Epnai and not
1 4. M. OrriDi Canro, occnn on Ihe ceina of
M. A&tearivA^ atmch abont x c 40, aa propraetor
■id paafattaadaawa. (Eekhal, toLt. p-as*.) Be
mT ha tha mme aa tha Oppiui CapiU, a mu of
:, of whom Plin^ (//. If. rii. IS.
a li)n
■ that kfl bad a Kuihm n
M hat nnmeoni] J
caBtd CAmai, k Latin g'«"^—""'| who taoght in
the pnnBK of Oallia tMta toward* tha end of the
npaUc. asd coolinaed hii initnMtioiM to txttaoe
M ft, vb«o b« had hot not onl^ (he power of
■iTtmuit. but wen ef right. (8n«t. A/a. OwMM^
i.) Thia gngTMian maj' be tha Opfrina, wboie
w((h Aa mm^niut ArianUa ii rcfeRwl to by
"— -*^- (jUm. ii. 14, 15.) Oppiu il alvi
qMcd by Featai (p. 183, ed. Uallar), in aiplan-
aiiaa rf tba ■ming of tha wold on^Hriai.
IS. OrpiDH OAI.LUI, whoae nndalon* tntt-
faeu by IL PooUai ia nbtad bj Valarin* Mazi.
-»(™.8.J9S/
17- 0mm STATunra, legate of U. Antouini
ia a. c S6. When Anlairiiuhaneud forward to
hewge Phnatt, bo left Opphia with two legioni
nd the ItniLi to loUaw hm ; but Oppina wu
■I pi bed bj uw encBj, and bo and all hii men
•en eat to necat, (Dioo Cata. ilii. 23, 44 j
Pht At^ 38.)
IL Orntia SABtHoa, a mu of lonnlar lank,
*B iHit ^ainat the DadaBe in the nign of Domi-
tin, nd pefiabad in the expedition. (Entrap. Tii.
^; Saet, Horn. S.) Tha name, bowaTcr, doe*
M tccar in anj <i the cenmlar Eaiti, whence
■at ban piuyuaiid to readAppini, inilead of Op-
jw ■ Saunpiim and Soetonio*.
It Q. Orrtvt, known onl* bom the aimaied
aai,aBiDt be identifM] with eertunn with taj
rflkpnampmriaDalriaentiantd. TheFa.*Aer
ikBoaa/q. omvM ma; ugnify either pnKtor or
rr-krni, Thm obvene rtpreaenti Iha hod of
!wa,mi tbo ttnrf Kctwy: tha orin wm
OPTATOS. 89
pnlabljr itrnck in one of the protince*. (Eclthel,
toL (, pp. 264, 265.)
0P5,a female Raman diTtnitj of picntj DDd
fcnilitj, aa ia indicated by her name, which u
coniMEtad wi^i oyinuu, opmUatiatj tao^, and eopu^
(Fe*t.p. ie6,&G.ad.Muller.) She wai tcgarded
u the wife of Satnniu, and, aecordingiT, aa Ihe
ptotectie** of erery thing connected with agricol-
tnie. Her abode wae in the earth, and hence
thoee who inroked her, or made tdwi to her, niod
to loach the giDUid (Hacroh. SaL L 10), and a*
*Im ira* boUoTed togirelo haniaubeiiigibalhtheii
place of abode and their food, newlj-bom children
wore neommended to her care. (Auguit <U Oiv.
Dei, It. 11, 21.) Her vorehip wai intimately
connected with that of her hutbend Satumue, for
■he had both temple* and feUiral* in conunon with
him ; ihe had, bowarer, alio a •eparaie Mnctuary
on the Capitol, and in Ihe ricui jugariiw, not fu
btta the temple of Satumui, the had u altar in
common with Can. (Lii. xiiii. 22 ; P. Vict.
Fig. Uri.im.) The feiliTali of Opt are called
Opidia and Opicooutia, from her luiname Cbn-
(nv, connected with the reib man, to uw. (Feat.
I. c- Haerob. Sal. i. 10, 12.) [L. S.]
OTSIUS, bad preiiouily been praetoi, and wai
one of the leemen of Tiliai Sabinn* in A. ■>. iB,
on acconst of the friendship of tha latter with Oar-
OPTATIANUS. [PoRPHvnioi].
OPTA'TUS ELIPETRTIUS, piBereetaadawi
in the nign of Cludioi, brooght Ihe *ai oi char
fiah {mn) [ram the Carpathian ha, and acallered
them along tho coaata of Lalinm and Campania.
For EUpertiua Oetenina propoeed to nad a liierfn
^pu. (Plin. a. N. ii. 17. •■ 39.) Hidobiiu calla
tbi* Optatn*, OctBTiu. (Macnb. SiUant. iL 12.)
OPTA'TUS, bitbop of Hileti in Nutnidia. and
benoe diatingtuahed by the epithet MUmbaau,
flonriihed nnder the emperora Valentinian and
Valena, and mntt bare been alire at leaac aa lata
aa A. D. 384, if the paaaage (ii. 3) be genniDO in
that year Kiceeeded Damaao* in tha Roman ace.
Of hi* pensnal hiMary wa know nothing eio^l that
he waa by birth a gentile, and thai he la rinainrt by
Sl AngoitiDe withCypriaa, l«etantiD*,VictofiDna,
and HUBrioa, u one who came forth from Egypt
(i t. tna the bondage of paganian) bdu with
the treaamn of learning and uoqnence.
He pobliihed a controTenia] tnatiae, aUll ex-
t«it, entitled Dt S/imtaU Domatiiimm ndnrm
/■anaanmuM, corapiiied, ai we gather froni the
introduction and an eipreeily told by Jerome, in
le aeholan itill "»'"'»'" that it ooght to
40 OPTATUa
prded u u ippepdii mddad bj tlit utLgT faim-
idf Bpon ■ revuian of hii work. Il it certainly
not B modem toi^ry, uid vni reTj probsblf eom-
poied, >■ Ihipia lugguu, b; laine A&iau, M *
nippieRKDt, not loog afUr the publiation of tlia
angiiud.
OplAtui addreiKi bu prodortion to PimoDiA-
niu, tbe DonUiit biihop o[ Cutbiga, in icpiT to
on Utuk nude br thit pieUu apon the Cathiiliix,
and eiplaiiu at the oatnt the mothod ho inWndi
ta punuc in nfiiting hia opponeDt. Ths object of
the tint book ii, to aacertain what clai* of penoni
naj justly be branded aa traditon and ichiimalica,
the Jonner being the term unifonnly amilied bj the
Dsnatiita to their antagooiata; of the (ecODit, to
aicertain what tbe Cbmch ii, and when it i> to
be fnund ', of the third, to praie that uine acta of
violence and cnieItT on the part of tbe aoldierj bad
not breri comroitted by the orden or with tbe ap-
probation of the Catholici ; of the foarth, to point
out who il really to be accounted the Sinner, whoH
lacrifice Ood rejecla, boia whote onclion we muit
flee ; of the fifth, to inquin into the natnre of
bapliam } a( the liith, to eipoM the error* and
C|ecU of tbe Donatiatt. Thi* performance waa
j held in aoch high ettimatiiin on aceonnt of tbe
learaing, acnteneat, and orthodaiy diiplayed, not
only in refercnoe to tbe particnlar pointa under
diacouion, but upon many geneml qDeatloni of
doctrine and diicipUne, that the author wu ea-
teemed worthy of the hononn of cananiialion, hii
fsatiial being celebiated on the lourtb of June.
Eton now the book mtiit be regarded aa a Taiuable
contribution to the eecleuaitjeal biatory of the
fourth century, and conttitutea our phndpal aource
of information with leprd to Ibe origin and pro-
greu of the hcrny which diitiacted Afi^ca for
three bnndred yenra. [DaNiTDi.] The language
il Iderably pnn, and the ityle ii for the mott part
latty and energetic, but not nn&eqnently hecomei
tuigid aud hanb, while it ii unifbnnly deatituta of
all grace or poliih. The allegoiical interpretation!
of Scripture conitanlly intnidncfd are aingularly
bntattjc, and the eenUmenta expieaied with regard
to free-win would in modem limea be pronounced
.decidedly Arminian. Optatui lefen in tbe coune
of hit Bigiunenta (i. It) to certain atote popen and
«tber public document*, which he had enbjirined in
anpport of the itatemente contained in the body of
the work. Theae have disqipeared, but in the
beat edttioni we Rnd a eopioui and important col-
lection of ''piecei JD»tificaUvea," collected from
Tarioui aourcea, which throw much curiont light
not only upon the ilrugglea of the Donatiita, but
rn toe practice of ancient eooitt and tbe forma
ncient diplomacy.
or the epiitlei and oth« jiaett noticed by Tri-
tbemini no trace remaiiu.
The Editio Prineepa of the lii boiAi of Optattu
waa printed by F. Behem (opvrf SL yiatorm f^npa
JIffyntian), foL 1519, nndet the in^MCtion of
Joanoee Codilaeua, &um a M3. belonging to the
Hoipitol of St. NJooU* near Trirea. The text
which here appeon under a very corrupt and muti-
lated form waa eomded in a mulcitnde of paaiagc*
by Baldninui, fint from a lingle new MS. (Paris,
8to. 16G3, with the lerenth book added in amall
type), and aflerwarda from two additional codicea
(Paria, 810. 1659). The aecODd of theae imprea-
liona nmoined the atandard until ^e a^eaiaitce
sf ths elaborate edition by Dupin, printed at
ORBUNA.
Paria,faL 1700, reprinted at Amaterdam. faL 1701,
and at Antweip, foL 1703, the test being in paiui
of anangement the beat of tbe three, which are
my &r anperior to all otheia. That of Meiie
Coainban (Sto. Lond. 1631} ia of no particaUi
nine, that of L*Aubaqiine, Mahop gf Oifeaiu (foL
Par. 1631) ia altogether wortiileai^ GsUamd. id
hie BaUoOata FatnoK, roL t. p. 462 (foL VenM.
1769XhaafoUowMltbeteit^Unpin, aelecUd the
moat imporBnt of bit erilicd notea, mdopted hi*
diatribntion of the " Honunwnta Vetera old Dona-
liilanun HiMoriam pertinentia,'*and brnnght toge-
ther moch uiefDl matter in bit Pmlegomeiua. cap,
iniL p. nil. (Hicronym. it ViriM IB. I ID;
Honw. i. 3 I Trithem. 76 ; Auguitin. da Doetrix,
ClaiM. iL 40 ; Lardner, CndMlay o/Ooipii/ Hit-
torg, c CT. ; Fnncciua, dt L.L. ncgri. SateeA. e. x.
§56—63; Schononann. BtU. Patr. LaL toL L
§ 16 ; Bahr, OadaAu dir Sam. ZtO^aappl. brad.
2te AbtheiL 8 65.) [W. R-J
OPUS COw^). t. A *DD of Z«u> and Pro-
togeneia, the dangbler of Dencalwn, warn king of
the Ep«aa>,and bthei of Combyae or PntoBeneia.
(Pind. Oi ii. 85, Ac with the SchoL)
2. A aon of Locrua 01 Zona by Cambya*. mud a
grandMin of Kb. 1. (Pind. OL I.e.; Enatatb. ad
Horn. p. 277.) Frmn him a portion of the ijoai
decired their name OpuntU. [L. S.j
ORATA or AURATA, C. SETUSIUS, waa
a Dontemporary of L. Ciaiana the orator, and lired
a abort time before the Hanic war. He waa dia-
tinguithed for bit gnat wealtb, hia lo*e of luxury
and refinement, and powetied withal an dd-
blemiabed cbamcter. In a fragment of Cicero,
preaerred by Augnitin, OraCa it deacribed aa a
and it it related of bim, thai he wai the firtt per-
ton who inranted the ^miifat balneat. that ia. balht
with the jljpmBinfa under them (Diet, of Ant.
a s. BoAnMi), and alto the fint wha formed
artificial oyiler-bedt at Boiae, from which he ob-
tained a large rerenne. He i* farther aaid to have
been tbe fint pezion who aiasted and eatabliahed
the lupetiority of the ihell-fiih &nn tbe Lacrine
lake, althongh under the omjnre th^ were Icat
etteemed thw thote from Britain. Uia aamasie
Orala or Ataraia waa gi<cn to him, according to
Bome Buthoritiet, beconte he woi very fond of gotd-
fi^ (oamiiia /mdh), acceiding to otheia, beauie
he waa in ^e habit of wearing two very larg« gold
ringa. (Anguitin. da Btala Vila, c. 26, p. 308, ed.
Bened. ; Cic ift Q^ iiL 16, da /Vn. ii. 33, i<e Orvt.
L 39 ; Val. Mai. ii. 1. j 1 ; Plin. H. tf. it. 64.
a. 79 ; Vatr. R. R. iii. 3. g 10 ; Colum. viii. 16.
is ; MacrDb.iSUarw.ii. II ; Fettna, a t. Orota.)
ORBIA'NA, SALLU'STIA BA'RBIA, oi»
of the three wivei of Aleiander Sexemt. Her
name it known to ni from eoini and inKnptioni
only, on which aha appeaii witb tbe title of
Angutto. (EckheU <roL vii. p. 385.) [W. R.J
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
'Mui Jt KmnHaM Or^aibm,
half crtvs-lUfdisf aadama in th* tuiicr folio
fditiv of tba S^md'vieim, Vtake, HS9 and
Ijtl, od tkat af Fnd. Sftlrai:^ 1£9*. Il u
tnneMil aod fita aMOg tlw irieca mt Ilie end af
ihe fTii rial III ■■■ Orteum of AJdiu and Anlmmu,
M. Vcani, 1 524. and at Iba aid of tha TMAbiurnaB
bVans gf Scan aad Da RaTinti, toL Vanice.
lJ2iL Of OriigdM DOlliuig it kooim empt that
ie vTMB (onkaa m mppeM the paHags to be in-
IfTfdutM'i Wbn th* cDiapilatiiHi of the Etfwalo-
^HB, whifk cmanat be placed later than the Iwelfih
cfoiaiy, wliaa it ia diad bj Enlatbiaa, the cdd>-
OKBI'LIUS PUPIU.US,a RoiiMn
ncHTad when the7 were poiing
«t[ tas oatbed Ttnee tt Liiiiu Aodmniciia.
IHk ^ ii. 1. 71.) Oitalina naa a iiatiTe of
BaenBtma, Mil bid from hii cailieat nan paid
CHaidnaUa attentian to lite itadj of ntanUDR ;
t.Bt H laaiaiaiiiiii of (be death of hit panata, who
>«( bolk ^atiB^ b7 Ibni ounk* OB the mie
^f . be via left daatUata, aad in etdet to obtain a
ti'Bf, Km b»Lia»» aa apparitor, or lenant of the
=a(Btiatea, aad aeit wind aaaioldief in Mace-
■iiaiB. Ob Rtoiaing to hii natire (own he re-
wii U* liioaiT >*■-'■—, and after taaehing then
fir a bi««hae,ha imoTed to Rome in the fiftieth
rm af Ua age, in the eonnkhip of Cicero, ti. c. 63.
Hen ha epcotd a achool ; bat dlboogh he obtained
od he vaa ahfigadtoUra is hii old age in a eorrr
pott. Hii wait of •oceea mold not eootribate
t° the isfrx^MDt of hiitempa ai 1m grew oldet,
ai nea h* not ban hcan npwardi of aHj
hii popil, wa can aaiil;
Bat OiUiai did not, like
•tCKfccd hii liial I
lenai, lad did sot qaue tfae moit dittingiiiihed
■an ia tba italet sf which an initanca ii giien by
SieiaaiBi and l£acn>biai (iL G), thongh Ibay diSer
bi the aane af tba Bemaii noUa vlioo be aiade
fuue tl, the ibtaet tailing hiia Vam Mntsil, and
tke iMit Oalha, Orbilini lired ncailj a hnndrod
jtan, bat had loM bu dmidkt loog before hit
ir^k. At ha vai fil^ in B. c 63, ha mut hiTO
bfta tan in n-c. ilS,aDd haTadirdibratlf before
ac 11 A Matna wai eieetad to luni at Bene-
i th* CapiloL Ha left a ion Oibiliiu,
0 read
. , . , (Suet. d4
lUmMr. Oram*. 9, 19 ; aunpLf.)
01tBIU5,P^a Roman juriit, and a contem-
potalj of Cicero. (Sra<. 48.) [O. L.]
ORBO'NA, a female Bomu diTinity,' to whom
an altar wai erected at Rome, near the lemplg of
the I^uea in the Via Sura. Sba wa* intoked b;
paienli wbo bad been depriTad of theii cbildren,
and deiired to hare othen, and alio in dangarooi
maladiei of children. (Cic. lU Nal, Dter. iii. 35 ;
Flin. a: A', ii. 7; Aniob. odneoiL it. 7; TertDlL
iL 14 i P. Viet Heg. Url,. x.) [L. &]
OBCHO'M&NUS COfxilMiot). 1. A sm of
Ljcaon, and the repnted finmdar of the Anadiao
tawniofOKhameniiiandMalbTdritmi. (ApoUod.
iii.e.SliPaiu.iii£.3.!l.)
S. A Km of Athamai and Thoniito. (Djgin.
Fib. I ; coinp. ATUAHae.)
3. A 1011 of Zeni or Etaodei and Heiione, the
daughter of Danioi, wu tbi hiubind of Her'
mippa, the daughter of BaeoCni, by whom he be-
came the father of HioTBi. He ii called a king of
OrchomenuL <ScboL ad ApoUom. Biod. L 330 ;
Eiutath. ad Horn. p. 212.) According to other
tnditiooi, be wai a kq (oi a brother) of Mlnjai
(Paoa. ii. S6. g 4> hj Phanonua, the daughter of
Puoti. (Com^L Miiller, Onkm. p. 135, 2d
edit.) IK S.]
ORCHI'VIUS. [0»ayiuB.I
C. O'RCHIUS, tribmnof the pleba in the third
year after the eonnlihip of Cato, B.C. 181, wai
the aathor of a ntmimana iea. limiting tba nmnbev
of gneiti to be pment at antertuDmenti. When
attempt! woe ifterwudi made to lepeol thji law,
Cato offered the itTDngeit oppoiition, and delirered
a ipeech in defence of the law, which ii referred
to by the gruuDarianii (Macnb. Patera, ii. 13 ;
FeMoa, fc m. OUmlamn, Pemmdattm; Scbol.
Bok mCie. fn SaL p. SIO, ed. OnJli ; Ueyer,
Out. Aml /^Vi^Meata, p. 91. &c 2nd ed.
a ORCI'VIUS, wai a colleegne of Cicaro in the
praelonhip, n. c 66, lod pteuded dtit caiei of
peenlatiu. He ii called by Q. Clean "dni ad
ambilionem gntiouuinini" (Cic. pro Cleat. 34,
S3 I Q. Cic; .i* Pft Cat. S. \ IS). The name ii
bIb written OrDittaaf and OreMauu, but Ontnat
be the collect reading. (See Oielli, Oaon.
nUiat
•■)
ORCCS. [Hadm.]
0READE3. [Ntuphal]
OREITHYIA ('(V*le»B). I. One of the
Nereidei. (Hem. 7L zniL 48.)
2. A daughter of Erechtheut and Piuithea.
Once ai ibe had itrayed beyond the lirer Ilimu
ihe wai carried off by Boreal, b^ whom ibe be-
came the nwlfaer of Cieopatia, Chune. Zetei. and
Caliii. (ApoUod. iiL 15. S 1, &c. ; Apollon. Khod.
L 216 ; comp. Plat. Piaedr. p. 1S4, ed. Heind. ;
Scb(£ ad Odfu. UT. 533.) [L. S.]
ORESAS, a PyUugorean. A bagment of hii
writingi it pieieired in Stobanu, Eclog. p. 105.
(Fabric. BM. Grato. toI. L p. 860.) [a P. M.]
ORESTES {'Ofi^qi), the only un of Aga-
memnon and ClytaemneiBB, and brother ot Chryie-
tbemii, Laedice (Electia), and Ipbianma (Iphi-
geneia ; Hon. IL ii. 143, &c.,SB4 ; comp. Soph.
EltcL 154 ; Eurip. Or. 2S). According to the
Homeric acGount, Agamemnon on hii Rtnm fnm
Troy did not lee hii ud, but wu mnrdered by
Aegiuhni and Clytaemneitia befol*, h* bad, an
.,t)Ogl
S"
43 ORESTES.
apportmulj of nMiig him. (CM. li. M2.) Id Ibe
sightta ytar xftcr hi) bthrr'i mnidci Onitci
fhim Atbrai to Mtccus and ilew the nmrdr
hii hthcT, and at th« iu» ^ih tolHiinui)
burial of Aegiithu and of hii mother, and fi
rercDKa he had takm be gainsd great tuM amnns
raortali. (Od. L 30, !98, iiL S06, b^ i«. S46.)
Thii i]8nd€r oalliiw el the iUhj of OntW* bu
been ipnn onl uid cmbclliihed *
the tn^ poelL Thiu it it H
det of Agamemnoa it waa iaUndad alao to dtipauh
OmiM, but thtt Electn Hcretl; entnuted him
to ths (lave who had the management of him.
Thii il&ve arrifd the boj to Stiophioi, kii
Phoeia, who wm married to Aoaxihia, the liil
AgamemDOD. According to mne, Oiettea
nred I7 hi* nnne OeiliaB (AeMbfL ChieplL 733)
er by Aninoe or I^iduitein (Find. Pfik. ' ~'
with the SchoL), who allowed Aegiuhiu
bet own child, thinking thU it wna Orate*. la
Ibe home of Suvphio*, Oreal«a grew np together
with the king*! un Pflsdei, with whom be £med
that doK and intimate friendihip wbich hu
■hniMt become piurerbiil. (Enrip- Ormi. 801,
fte.) Being frequently reminded hj meuenger* of
EtectTA of the neceMit; of axenging faia &ther*i
death, he canmlled (he oracle of Delphi, which
ilnngtbened him in hii plan. He therefore re-
paired in tecrel, and withont being known to any
one, to Algol. {Soph. Elect. 11, Ac, 35, 296,
£31, 1346 ; Enrip. EltcL 124E, Ond. 162.) He
pretended to be a meuenger of Strophiui, who had
come to annoimce the death of Oreitee, and
brought the aihei of the deeteiwd. (Soph. EheL
1110.) After baring liuted hii btber*! tomb,
and taciificed npon it a lock of hii hair, be made
himielf known to hii Bitter Eleetra, who vat ill
Ued by Aegiilhot and Clytaemnettra, and dia-
muted hii plan of rerenge with her, which waa
:eentsd, for both Aegiithut and CI7-
were alain by hii hand in the palace.
1 UOS ; AeichjL Ooipi. 931 ; comp.
t 625, 671, 774, Ac, 969, Ac ]]6S,
AC, wlio diSen in Hyeral pointi frran Sophodee.)
ImmediatelT after the murder of hia mother be
WM aeiied by madnett ( be pereeiied the Eiinnjet
of hia mother and took to fli^t. Sophoclei dsea
lediat
ipeediiy a
(Soph. 1
the deed, end the tragedy endi where AegiilhDi ii
led to death ; but, according to Euripidei, Oreilei
not only become* mad ; but at the Arjptet, in
their indignation, wanted to itone him and Electia
to death, and ai Uenelanl refuted to HTe them,
Pyladei and Oreatea murdered Helena, and her
body wat nmoTed bj the godt. Oreatei alto
threatened Menelana to kill hia dangbter Her-
mione ; bat by the inteneulion of ApoUo, the dit-
pnte wat allayed, and Orattet betrothed hunielf to
Hennione, and Pyladea to Electra. But, accord-
bg to the conunon aecDunt, Oreatea fled fimn land
to land, pumed by the !&innyei of hit mother.
On the adiiee of ApoUo, be took leflige with
Athena at Athena The godden afforded him
protection, and appoinled the court of the Areio-
pagUB to decide bit hte. The Eiiunyei brought
forward their ucuntion, and Omtea made
the command of the Delphic orade hii excuae.
When the conrt voted, and wat equally divided,
Oretlet waa acqiutted bjT the comnrand of Athena
(Aek^yL fanuinja.) He therefore dediated
an altar to Athena Arria. (Puu. i. 28. g B.)
ORESTES.
Aoeording to another nudiScation of tlia legend,
Oietlea eonanlted Apollo, how be could be deliTend
60m hia madoeti and inceaiant wanderioD. The
god adriied him to go to Tanrii in ScytBia, and
thence to fetch the imago of Ariemii, wrhich waa
(Enrip. Ipi. Tour. 79, &c^ 968, Ac) baliend to
luTB there Ulen from hearen, and to mny it to
Athene. (Conip.Paiia.iiL 16. 96.) Oreatea and
Pybulet accariingly went to Tanrie, where Tboai
waa king, and on their aniial they were aeiai '
be aaerificed to Aitemia,
he cottom of the conntiy- Bui
prieiteei of Artemia. wat ibe titter
of Oreatea, and, after having leeogniied each other,
ali Ihne etcaped with the atalue of tbe goddeu.
(Eurip. I^ ToMT. 800, 1337. &c)
After hia return Oreatei took poateadon of Va
lather't kingdom at Mycenae, which bed been
uturped by Alelei or MeneUsa ; and when Cyla-
labea of Argoa died without leaving aa^ heir,
Oreitea alto beeanM king of Argot. The Lacedae-
moniana nude bim their king of their own accsid,
beouite they pnfemd him, the grandaon of
Tyadareut, to NieotHatoi and Mi^ipeniiiea, tbe
torn of Menelant by a alave. The Arcadiant and
Phoeiana incrtatcd hia power by allying them-
lelvet with bim. (Paui. ii. 18. S ^ iii- I- $ 4 ;
PhUoitr./ftr,6;Pind./y*.ii.24.) He maitied
Heimione, the daughter of Menelau, and became
by her the bther of Tinmenaa (Pana. iL IS.
g £.) He ia Kid to have led coleniita fiwn Sputa
Co Aeolit, and the town of Argot Onaticum in
Epeimi ii aaid to have been founded by him at
the time when he wandered about in hia madoeai,
(Stiab. viL p. 326, liii. p. £82 ; Pind. AeH. li.
42, with the SchoL) In hit reign the Doriant
nnder Hyllnt arr laid to have iniadod Pelopon-
ne«u. (Paul. viiL S. $ 1.) He died of the bite
of a tnako in Arcadia (Schot. ad Emr. Or. I G40),
and hi> body, in accordance with an oracle, wui
afterward! conveyed &om Tegaa to Sparta, and
there buried. (Pant, ill 11. g-S.) In a war
between (be Laeodaemoniant and Tegeauana. a
tmce wai eoocloded, and during thia tma the
Lacedaemoniao Lichai found the remaina <£
... . _ - thence took them to Sparta,
which according to an «acla conld not gaja the
victory nnleii it poaaeited the nmaini of Oivilet.
(Hetod. i. 67, 4c. t Paul. iii. 3. S 6, liii. 64. g 3.)
jrding to an Italian l^end, Omtea brought
image of the Tanrian Artemia to Aricia, whence
lai carried in later timea to Sparta ; and
Oretlet himielf waa buried at Arieii, whence hia
afterwarda carried to Rome. (Serv,
adAm.u. 116.)
There are three other mythical penonaget of tbe
me of Oreitee, eoncmiing whom nothing of in-
reat u related. (Horn. /L v. 705, liL 139, 193;
Apollod. L 7. S B.) [L. 8.]
ORESTES i'Ofiimit), ngmt oC Italy daring
the ihort reign of hit inbnt ton Romnlnt Atigni-
tnlni, bom the 29th of Angnit, A. D. 473, to the
28di of Auguit, 476. Aa hia hiitory it given in
the lirea of RomulDi Angnatnlni, Nepot, and
Odoacer, we need only add here a few remarka
He wu a Roman by origin, but bom in Pannonia,
and when Attila conqoered that province, he and
hit father Tatnloi both entered the lerviee of the
conqneror till tbe death of the latter and tbe down-
GU of the Hnnnic empire. Oreitea held the office
OBESTBS.
lb Afia tk« douli at AttiU,
1 W Italy, vbM« « aEeannt of hi*
pa* xabb, ba KBrn luB to miiiimM, and obtaistd
(h( till* Md laidc of patridnki Ha then muriad
I liigliMi rf tliairiMriiiiiM la 470. wfaila at
Kmi, he naahad ardoa fnn Aa «np«n( Joliiu
Ntpa la aaai^la ■■ nBj Md toA it to CHdI, u
(an WM <BUiMfa<d ttat lla Weat Oolbw king
Cbk kwJad avMbtf H*wioa af (hat tmnti;.
Btkf an at tke kad of >a arm;, Orala* arailad
kneif sf kk patRi and ikbaa to saka hinuelf
■MM sf Itilj, nd bnkwithaal oat far RaTanna,
vW* Nsfaa waa lawJn^ On hi* apamach
I iIm 39th «{ Angiut
I head of a&in.
le UDl Laliniu
■Bd Miilaiaa to GmiBitiDopla, that ba mighl b*
[■■Hiikail by tha oBpcnt Zmw ; and h< inada
rncB *nh Qmaoc, the king of tha Vandali.
TW n^ gf Oiota vaa sf aAort dnntioii. In
the &£vi^ jiai (476) Odoacs n» ia aran
Haiiiai kiiB. iml flrnatf ■ fuTJnf ihnl hnniiilf n|t in
Pana, mi Hkoi priaaDer aAar tha \awa had beea
n»Miid hy tha baitaiaaa, aad cmdiictad lo Pla-
int "wiien hw haad ni cot off bj oidet of
Od— ar. TUa tank jdaca on the 28th of AIUIu^
171, coctlj a jaai ailar ha had eompcDed Nepoa
to ij bin Ramna. On tha 4th of Septonbcr
PbIob, tha fanitbti of Onato, wai taken at
HiKOa, and likawin F»' ^ death. (The ao-
thanbca qmtad in the liToa of RoMULDi Auous-
itxoa, OLTC^iDa, JiajUB Niraa, and Odo-
««-.) tW.P.J
OEESTES ('OfJiTui), a Chrutiu phjaidaa
»oln.f.211,
' " 'j " - -' = r l7S,ad.Uiiiin.l737.
Ha hai hccn laaiaiiaiil b; the Oiaakand Booan
ibn^ca, nd hn BHaorf i* edebnUal od Not. S.
I S*> Baa«iM, Ntrnt^tatar SamOor, Prbfim. M-
4w.) [W. A. G.]
OBLESTES. CN. AUFIDIUS, originanr be-
l^Ca.
V<4. L p. 418, b.]. OnatB wao rapilnd when a
aadidato far tha tribmiate of tha ^ebe, but be
a. c. 71. with P. Cornelia*
1 bj Cicero
[4k Of iL 17) Onala* aecn* to ban earricd bi
(iortiM laitl; by lb* magnifimnl tnat* be gai
A) paaaia. (Cia. pn Dom. l^ pro Ptanc 31
E■to■^Ti&)
OBKSTES, AUBE'LIUg. 1. L. AinisuiTa
L r. L K. OnBrniL, coonl a c 157, with SaL
Jdja O^K. (Faati CapiL ; PUn. H. N. zzxiiL
I ■.17.)
X L. Apbhjit* L. p. L k. Onvna, eon of
\ B.C ISA, with M.
■ lent ialo SudiniB to
da* the inkikitaati of tlw idand, who had aoio
■ ^Bii tk B*«^ aalhiritr, ai tbey bad
OHFITUS.
f pienci
4S
naincd ia hi* proiinea opwaidi of thne ycati, and
il>t>iiisd a trinniph on hu rslnin to Rome in B. c.
132. C. GrKctau vai qnaeator to Onate* in
Sardinia, ind diitingniifaed hisiielt grentlj by Ibe
'n which hs tbars diichirged the dnlie* of hi*
M. Aemiliin Siaunii il*a *erT*d under
OrulH in Sardinia (Lit. ^AL 60 ; Pint C.
OraeA. 1, 2 ; Cic. Bnd. 28 ; Aar. Vict, da Fir.
'3 ; Fi*ti Capit.) Thii Annlini Or««e*
oblaiu a [dace, along with hi* brotbar C. Anrelin*
Oreatea, in tba liit of onion in the Sretei of
Cinro (c 39), who, hovoTBr, only nyi of them,
** quo* aliqno Tideo in munero DTBtoram fatne."
S. C. Anaauua Oanna, ronngn- Mm of No.
]. Sse No. 2, nt;(iin.
4. L. AuBiuDi L. p. L. n. Ounrm, eon of
No. 3, wai connl with C. Mariiu, in the third
eoninbbip of the latter, a. c 1 03, and died in the
year. (Futi: eomp. Pint. Mdr. 14.)
Cn. AubUius OasBTBa, pnetor uibuin*
B. c 77, one of who** dednon* wai annolUd Dpon
appeal fay tba connl Manaren* Aemilin* Iiemdna.
(Vol. Max. Tii7.se-)
ORESTHEUS ('Op«r«iA),a aon of Lycaon,
and the lepalad bonder of OreMharinm, which ia
■aid aftccwacdi to bafa been ciUed Onsteiiini,
&om Oiarta*. (PWia. Tiii. 3. g 1 : Earip. Omt.
1642.)
3. A aai of Dencalion, and kiag of ib* Oialiin
Lociiini in Actolia. Hi* dogiieaid to baTBgiTcn
tilth to a piece of wood, which Oreatban* con-
cealed in the earth. In tba quing a line gnw
farth from it, from the ipioDt* cf which be deriT>d
the name of hi* people. (Pbdl z. I«. § 1 ; HacaL
op. Alitn. iL p. S6.) IL. ai
ORESTILLA, AURE'LIA. [Aetbilia.]
ORESTILLA, LI'VIA, aDed OarmtSa Or**-
lima by Dion 6u>i(u, wu tbe iccond wife of
Caligula, wbanhsmairied mi. D. 37. Heeanied
her away on the day of bar nuuriage to Piio, hanng
been iuTitad M tba naptia] banqatt, but divamd
ber btlue two nuDtht had dapaed, and banithed
ber and PiM. (Suet CU. 2S ; Dion Caia. lix. B.)
ORFITUS, or ORPHITUS, a cognonen of
■aical gantik man onder tbe (npira, do** not
eeon in tba time of tbe npnblie. Oifitoi i* tha
correct ortbogiBpby, a* we aee baa inacriptiona.
Many of tha Oifiti mentioned below an only
known tnnn the Conanlii Faiti, and from in-
1. Sbb. CoiKBLica OnirrDa, connil in i. D.
f 1, with the empenr OandiDi (Tae. Aurn. liL 41 ]
PUn. H. if. ii. 31 ; and th* inicription in Fa-
brettiu, p. 472). In a.d. 66 OifiUu propMed. in
honour of tha imperial bmily, that the mnth of
Jnna ihoold for lb* fdtnn be colled Oairaanica*
(Tac AmL iri 13). Il wonld nffti, fma an
inddantal notio* in Tidta* {Hiit. n. 43), that
Orfitoj jwriahed not long after thii, by an aecn-
■ation of tha inlormer Ai^iUhu Regnliu.
3. Salvidibhub OBnrua, one of the nctim* of
Nero** cmelty and caprioe. (Soet. Ntr. 37.)
5. Pacciub OBriTDS, a centorion primi pili is
Corbnlo^ army in the Eaat, in tha nign of Nero.
(Tae. Aom.jm.tB, XT. 13.)
4. SAi.viDiaNC» OmriTUB, baniihed by Do-
milian, en the pntaxi of eoD^piraey. (SoeL Con.
10.)
5. CoKHELiini Scmo OnriTut,ane<f thecan-
•oka aoflecti a. D. 101.
U ORIBASIUS.
6. Smu Saltidunui Oartrm, wnnl t
110, with M. PodncMiu Prudniu.
7. Su. SciFio Obfitub, connt ^ D. 1
witb Q. Nsniu Prucu. Ha i* perhapa the h
M tha Oifitoi wiia ma pnefecliu uitH m th* nign
of Anti>matuFiiu(Cqn(ol JbColKiUiS). Thii
empemr nigncd Enm A. Dl 138 to ISl.
B. H. Oavkii Okfitu^ eonml a. d, I6fi, with
Ik Anini Pndena.
9. Omrrrua, conral a.d. 172, whh
(Limpriit. OhuwiI. U.)
10. Obfitiis Oatiui, cnuni a. d. 176, with
Jnliumi Rufu. (Lamprid. OommoiL 12.)
A* tha time paiwuii lut mentioned all 1
tharai^af M. Amaliiii (a. D. 161—180), it i*
impoiaihle to nj which of them waa tha Otfitoi
who waa adTaDMd to Ttriont honoon in tha Mata
b; thii empanr, althon^ ha waa the paiammi nt
tba empnaa (C^toL M. Antm. FUL 29).
U. Obfitus, conaul in A.D. 270, wilh An-
tiochiunK TnbBllitu Pallia (aaad, 11) calla hia
fiS to hi) bfMbar QoinMa, who wu than dd« of
Caani'a lagalaa. (Cic od (^ fV. ii. U.)
OROETORIX, tha noblvt and lichaat among
tha Helietii, aoiiani to obtain the roya] power,
formed a conapincT of the principal chtefl in a. c
6 1 , and pemiided hia ommttjman to emigrata fiom
thaii own eonnti; with a naw af conqneriiig the
whole of OauL Two jvn wen deioted to
tuddng tha necaaaaij prepaiatioiia ; bnt tha rod
dengna of O^torii haring mean^e traitqiired,
the HdTatii btoughl him to trial for hia ambitioni
projeUa. Oigetorix, howerer, bf meaoa of hia
BmDeroai TelaiitN^ aet Jiutice at defianoa; and
whila the Helnlii wera collaeltag fincea to oonpd
bin to ■abmit to Ibeii lawt, ba anddaoljt died,
Kehkbly, a* waa anapactad, bf hia owd handa.
otwithitanding hia dtath the Halratii canied
into aiecDtiiHi tho pia^aet which ha bad [onnad,
and ware thna the firat peo|ria with whom Cheaar
defeat a danghtai of Ointorix and ana of hia aona
fall into the bandi af Caeac. (Caaa. B.a. i.
2—4. 26 ; Dion Caa. zzxriu. 31.)
ORIBA'Sms {'OpuUmat or •Of>aiam), an
eminant Oraek medical writer, who waa bom piD'
bablr about A. D. 325. Snidaa (k s. 'OfMam)
and Fhiloatorgiiu {HiiL Ecda. *ii. I£) call him a
natJTB of Sardoi in Ljdia ; but hia friend and
biogi^her Bnn^na —jt ( Fi. Piilot. tl Sopliiil.
iro, ed. Antw.) ha wia born at Pargamna in
[yaia, tha birth-place of Qalen. Acoordtng to tha
a.
be atodied medicina nndar Zano of Cjpma, and
bad (or hia fel]ow>pa|Hli lemeaa and Magnm. Ha
earijacqaiiBdagnM prgfeaiioaal tapntatioii. It
la not known enctljr whan or whoa he became
■cqnaiDted laritfa tha anparor Jnlian, bnt it waa
probably while that jonng prince waa kept in con-
finanHnit in diSerent plaaa in Aiia Hiitor. He
wu aoon hanouied with hia eonSdenoe and biend-
ahip, and waa almoM tba only penon to whom
JulBn imparted the aecnt ot hia apsMacf troB
Chriatianitj. (Eimap. 1. <. p. 90 ; Jolian, mf
AOai. p. 277, a ed. 1696.) Whto Jnlian waa
niied ta the nuik af Gaeaac, and nnl Into Oaul,
ORIBAStUS.
Dee. S3S, be look Oribaaua with bim (Jolint, I
F^277.C.; Oribai.ap. Phot OUMk. Cod. 311
and in the following year {are CltDtan^ Fi
JtouL), on the oceaakn of aome t^tparmrr ate«
addreeaed to him ■ lettn, aiich ia a^l ezD
{EpiiL \7), and i> an endiDce both of their ic
and of theiidi
whittt
in Oud togelbar thst Jninn co
Oribauua to make an epitmii« of 0»in
writinga, with which he waa H> mncfa [de««ed ci
ha impoaed upon him the farther taak ot *^-^^"g
the work whatiTet waa moat Talaable in tlie ott
medical writan. Thii he accaapliabnd ^thoDj
not liU after Julian had beeone emperor, .a^ a. 3£
in BeTant7(Phot.£a2wa.Cod. 217) or (accor
ing to Snidaa) in aarentj-two hooka, p^rt of ^hit
an itill extant nnder the title 2m>iryia) 'lierpta
OMtett Mtdiaaalia,
MOribi
balow. Eunapim
in aome waj inatinmanlal in niaing Jnliaii lo lb
tbnne (B-nkU rir laaXiudr dWi«{(), tmt ih
meaniu of tha paiwa fl doabtfbl, aa tlie wrile
lefen ^r tba partienUn tl the ttanrtion to can
of hii loat worka. He waa appMntad lij- the no
petor, uon afts hit maaajim, qaaaMar at Cod
alantinople {Soid. L e.), and aait to Delphi ca
endeaioor to rettore tha onda of ApoUo to ili
formar iplendoiii and aothoiit; ; bnt in tbia miaaicB
he failecC ai tha only aniwar he bnm^t back waa
that tha oracle wu no more ; — ^
ElWcn-f rf ^wriAeT, xxfl ''" BaDaAea odAaC
iwiutfTQ >»1 bUw Umf.
(Cedran. HuL Ooa^md. p. 304, ed. 1647.)
Ha aoaompanied Julian in hia expedition egsiiut
Petua, and waa with hin at the tiraa of hia death,
Jnne 26, A. D. 363. <Philoatorg. L a.) The aor^
, Ha, Valentiniaa and Valena, wen
not ao btom^ly diapaaed towanh Oiibaaina. bat
coobated M* property, and baniabed him to aome
nation of " bffaariani " (ai they an called) — pro-
bably the Ootht : they bad aran thought of patting
Urn to dwth. Tba cauae of thia traalment >• not
mantioned } hia fiiand EanapiBa(iriio ia nets Teiy
impartial witnaaa) attribotea it to enry ob aceoont
of hia npatation (Bid rl^ linpax^v rfi B4{^),
bnt we may leaily inppoae tha anperon to haTs
'^ id araw mon creditable motiTe than thii, and
igbl pertiBpa ba allowed to coojectara that he had
ade himaelf Dbnexioua, either in the diaehaige of
a dntiea aa qnaeator, or by hia enmity agaimt the
Chriatiana. In hit exile Oiibaaiaa exhibited
proof* both of hia brtitoda aitd hia medical akill,
wberaby he gained nub iafloeiice and eiteem
among the haiterian kinga, that ha became one of
theit principal nen, while the common people
lodted upon him aa ahaoat a god. Ai Eon^iina
doea not mention that tha oupemn who mailed
Oribaaua wen diflennt &dib ihoae who baniihed
a)(i:«.pLl73),ltiifnbaUetbat hia exile did
It kat longi Mid that it ended bdbn tha year
369. After hia mmnbananied a kdjaf good
family and tetnoe, and bad by her fbnr chiMien,
one of whan wa* proMly hia aen Enatathiaa, to
whom he addraaaed hia " Sjnapaia," nwnlicaed
■""'""" "" "" had hia ptopBttT leatond aut
,... _■. of ^ ^-
helow.
ig esipecata, bat Eurafiiiu doea lut iped^
empergn be meena. Tba data of ht> death
ii nnknawn, bat ha waa itill liiing with hia
O&IBASIUSl
■U(U&<sw)wnE(taapMai»aUd (ha MCowrt
i^ lik iu U« ■* Vine Philuopbomai et So-
hMOimm," that b. at Icait ■■ kie h tlia jeai
SS. (Sm dJaunl /laA' Ahl) Of tlia fo-
•nl 'I-—*— of OribaiiDt «■ koair litde or
> pfUBM ■>! u a* biulicn pfaibwipbj. Ha
in « BliBM* fnaod of Emiapnu. who pniiea
ranrrhigUr, and wnta tut account rffaii lib.
Ht uioded Ite pUloBapher ChrjiBothiuB on hi*
la:lk-lad (Ena^ i. a. p. 197) ; and there u a
ik«t IdtB aililii—iil ta luB b; Iiidonu of Pclo-
mi [^Kd. i. 4S7, ed. Pari*, 1638). ud two
tfiitniM *Tillea in liia hoooni m tha Oncli An-
UwgT (ix. 1B9. nd ^iiUcL />ZawKj. ir. 274.
nl.u.p.lW,in.293.ed.Taiiefaii.). He ii HTanl
tUB qaowd by Aatisa and Panloi Aeginita.
Shc if ia wvk* wwa tiaailaled ills Aiabic
|w WcBiici, A JwAr. Oraliar. Verrm.
Srriic Jnf. kc f. 295) ; and an abridgement
d ibta aiai nada by Tbaophuiea *l the com-
■ud <f the efanic CeoaMotuie Pocph jnigenitui.
tSn Lake. BiiiiA. VrndaL n. pp. 3«1, 2e<l,
■Si. ed. Kelki.)
W( jaw« at pnaant thice voAa of Oii-
huui, vliick aiB niaallj ccnaidend to ba ge-
•ut Tba bat of tbeaa ia cmllad iMtpn^
liTfinl, CUIicta MacUaaa^ or aoDetimea
'UUmi^TiMl.t, HMamiramtaiaioi (PaaL
Atpo. libi F^eC). and ia tba wttk that waa
MfAid (h B«a Hd aboTc) at tba coamand of
J^iu. sW Orihanaa waa atill a Jimng nan.
'i mid bt Bpaaaibla ta giia ben *n aulTna of
iucaouatL IteaabBaa bat littla original aiatter,
W 11 mj nloaUa on Mcoont of ths DmeRnu
■inaL Tbii voA had buxuBe nice, on aecoont
•I IB balk, nail J >a tba time of Puiloi Aegiueta
iPuLAegio. JLc) ; it na traiukled into Sjriac
ia iht uiU aatary bj Honaia Ibn Ishak and
1b IW Takfi, with the title " CaUectJaiii* Modi-
<abLi)riSeptnagiata''(Weiirich.J.e;); bat i^i
^ Unbg ttntaj, (baogh Halj Abbaa ww
WM tf itt anMcDte, be Hji he had naret aeeE
*n Ihta w* baek mU of the aenntT. ( nasr. i
)■ f i. cd. IS2S.) Hon than half of thia work
■■")M,aad wlut icmainaia in aoma eaafanoa^
■ iWi It ia Mt taaf t» apadly exactly bow many
«• vt at peant Mtoall; in enatenoe ; it ia,
wwa, bi£eT(d tto we pcaataa twentr-GTe
(to l-IS, 11, 22, 24, 2N *i—i9), with tng-
»«n(twedieft(»i«.MiiidilS. Tbt - "
fUB baAa woe Gnt paUiabed in a I^itin '
■M i7 J. BapL Raaadna (togather will
^ Hid SMi), TcoaL 8td. withont dMe, but
«» 1US. Thar wen poUiahed in Greek and
l*U hy C. F. UatlhHi, Moaqo. 1808. Ita.. bat
T" lb "aiiiMM ef all the eitncta fmn Oalen,
KAaEfhaiaa. and Dioaeoridei. Thii ediuon.
'«a » Tiry loBit, i* entitlad " XXI. Vetaum
« Cbwna IftiUemua Oneconnn laiia Opna-
™'' The Km Mid aacsnd booka had bean
|r™7 H^bfad in Omek and LaUa b; C. a
'*■**■ Jo*. IIS3, 4to. Booka 21 and 33
*»<acannd ii lla ^ Dieti aboM aftotn yaua
■n ht kan BM hilberlo boon poUiahad, ailhai
>Ori.t>Ut^ (8aaI>>Mi.&U:MAvpwr.((
r-r-^.I«^lDarombtrg,««!f»rt orfr '•
f' \ Mm^ 4, rimtiwHim PMiom, 1
'*'»*». f. T.) Badia 34 and 3t tia
""^i ■" «af pM^ b* llw mA daa
OaiBASIUS. 45
ito Aiabic with the title ** Da Hembrmnn Aoa-
oiia." (Wenrieh.^iL} Tbey wate ttaniUted
ltd Lalia bj J. Bapt. Ruarioa, and publiibed
together with the fint fifteen booki. A Onek
edition appeared at Paiia, l&SB, 6ta. ap. OoiL
Honlion, with tba title " Collectueonun Artia
Medicaa Libei,** Jke. ; and W. Dundaai pobliihed
1 Gnek and Latin in 1731. 4to. Logd.
ith &a title " Oribaaii Anatomtca ex Li-
bria GalenL" Book 44 waa pabliahed in Gnek
id Latin, with copioiu nolei. by U. C. Buaaemaker,
raning. 1 835, Sto. ; haring {mnouily appeared in
Greek, together with booki 45, 48, and 49, and
porta of 5D and 51 (but with the omiHion of all
the eitracu fnm Galen and Hippoentea), in the
fentth Tolame of Angela HaiV " Cluaid Anctoiea
a Vaticanii CodicibDi ediiL" Rran. 1831, 8to.
Book. 46 and 47 were pnbliihed by Ant. Cocchi
at Florence, 1754, faL in Onek and LaMn, with
the title ** Oneeorum Chiniigiei Libri." fte.
Booka 4B and 49 were firat pabli^ed in I^tin by
Vidua Vidini in hia "Chinigia e Giaeen in
Latinmn a ae cmnm." fte. ; and an to be fonnd
in Greek, together with fragmeata of booki SO and
SI, in Angelo Mai'i coILoeCHni mentioned abore.
It will qipear at once, front the aboTo liat of the
editioni of the dlBennt parta of Ibit woik, how
much we are in want of a critical and unifbna
editi<ra of Ihoao boeka which itiU remain; a want
which (aa we learn frora M. Danmberg'i Ri^ipiirt,
quoted aboTe) ii lihdy to bo inpplied by Dr. BuHO-
Tbe lecond work of Oritaaiiu, that ia atill extant,
waa irrilten pntiaUy abont thirty yeara after the
aboTe, of which it ii an abridgment (jiSnfij).
It conaiala of nine booka, and iaaddrvaaed to bk
■on Enalatbina, for whoae ue and at whoae leqncat
it waa Gompoaed. Thia work waa tranilated into
Aiabic by Honain Ibn labak, with the title " Ad -
Filinm aanm Enatathium Libri NoieD" (Wen-
rich, L &), and wa* known ta Haly Abbai, who,
aa well aa Paulni Aegineta [L o.}, noticee tbe
omiiaioD of aereral topica which he coniidered
ought to baie found a place in it. It baa neier
been pnbliahed in Onek, bat waa tranalated into
Latin by J. Bapt. Raiarina, and printed at Venice,
1554, Sm
The third wvk of Oribaaiiu it entitled Eit<
rip\ATa, Riporiila or D» fintSt PanMHiia, and
conaiita cf faoi book). It ia addretaed to En-
n^na, probably hia friend aad bjogtaphef, who
reqneated Oriheaiaa to nndertake the arork, though
Pholioa laya (L c) that in hia tima aome oomea
were aacribed to a peraon of the name of Eo-
geniui. Sprenget donbla (HiiL lU la Mid.) the
geDninaneat of thia work, bat pndiahly without
■ufficienl naaen: itnppaan Id be the "imaller"
woA. of Oribaain) mentioDed by Haly Abbaa
(t t). and ia probably the tiealiae thai iraa ttana.
Uted into Arabic by atephanu with the title " Da
*nlia Udtalii" (Wenrich,tt). Both
1 the preceding work wen inlcnded aa
of tbe practice of medicine, and an in a
"Col-
cr
The Greek t
end of hia edition of Caelina Aorelianua ; the next
edilioD ia that by J. Bapt. Raaariua, VeneL 1558,
Sron which it mna compUta than the preceding.
Rataiiu muMd tba "Syitopaia ad BoMathiDm,''
Dcinz.aoy Google
48 ORIOENES.
HI to uusQ to Origm'* nmoral tha date a. d.
316. At Caeunia fa« leoeixd tb* miNt nqitctfiU
tmUDOit. Thosgh not jat ordained La Ike pciat-
hood, he mu inTited to expound t}ie ScriptDRtt
and to diMoune pobliclj in the ehoiih. Theo-
ctiatiu, biihi^ oT C^eiaioi, and Aleiuider, bithop
dfjenualein, the latter of whom had been a fellow-
■todent at Oripn, wen among tbe pceUle* at
wboaa iDTitation ka wai indaotd thua to come Sot-
waid : and wbeo Demetrioi ol Alexandria, wbo
wai grovinf iealoui of Origen, objected to it u
■a nduard of imgulaiitj, that a liTiiiui ■honld
pwach bdiXB Uihi^ ^ej nsdicaled bun bj
dling errenl precedeDte. It wa* pethape dtuing
Ail TJiit u PalcMine that Origen met with one of
the Oreek teruon* of tha Old Tetlament, the
EdiHa Qinita or Sfia, which he puUiihed in hii
HtMopta, and which is eoid to have been found in
a wine jv at Jericho. He returned to Alexandria,
awanntlj abcml ths end ol Canealla'i teign, at
the deiin of Demeliiiu, who aeut •onw deacone of
hi* chonh to haelan him hopM (Enieb. H. B.'n,
19). He Munied with Kal to the diacbarge of
hia affica of Cal«fhiat,andto the diligent ponuit of
hi* biblKal labonn.
Hi* Dozt JoinHr wai into Oiceee. fimebioe
(H. £ tL 3S) deeoibea the occauan in goieral
temu, aa befaig eetfaiiaitial bannew, but Rnfinn*
(/a vmimiainta, L e.) aai Jennie (/h Vir.
~ « cxaetlr deeenba the objeetaa
then, paaung thrao^ Paleetiaa on hi* way, ha
waa oidaaaed ptaebjrter b; hi* friend*, Thaoetinu*
and Alexander, and the other bi>bnii of that pro-
Tinea, al Caaaueia. Tbi* annued apln the jeahwij
at Demettia*, and led to adeoun rnptni* between
him and Origan, who, bowerer, comirieled hi* jonr-
Bey, in the coniee of wbkb be ptobablj met mth a
Oreek nnion of the a T. (the Sata at (^ofn
Ediho of hii Htiofla), which bad been diKovefod
by one of hii friondi at Nicopoli*, in Epeinu, near
the Piamonlorr of Aetium, on tha Ambncion Quif
(i^/aii iSocme Seriftiira*, Albanoiio adiciipta).
Foeiibly itwaaonthiajoonieythat Origen bad the
interriew with Miwnnawii mother of (be emperor
AlexaudM Seremi, mentioned by Euecbin (.H. B.
Ti. 21 ). Mammaea wa* ied by the cnriotily which
Origan** gnat repntation bad excited, to eolicit an
interriew with him vben ihe wu at Antioch.
Tillamont plicei Ihii interriew U an eariiec period,
A.B. Slti, Hoet inA.D. 2SS ; bat the data i*
alli^lber ancenain. The joanwy of Origen into
Oreeca i* placed by EimUiu, aa wa nndantand the
which extended tram a. Ot 230, or, aceoidmg to
other Bcconnta, from S9S (o S3S, and of Zrtosa at
Aulioch from A. D. SS8 to 337 ; bnt Tithmont and
Hnet interpret the pa***ge to a* to fix the ordina-
tion of Origen in >. D. 32S, aboni the lime when
Zebian* of Antiodi Hueeeded Philelni. We are
Onhiii
pUceit
. D. 230.
to Alexaadiia, be had to enconnle
uuty of DenelnoL T
a of the (inner part
of hii life I
mutilation, which had
waa mw niged agalnit him g and a pan^ in
^pbanin* (/foent Id*. 3) gire* raaioii to think
that a cbaige of hanng oSsrad ineeDce la heathen
deiliee wn« alia brought aipunal him, EnaelnB*
hi* MDittad the ■Nowtt of tha Hopi takan 1?
OUIOENKS.
(he Defence of Origen (TW,) 'O^yirmj AroAff>»
Apologia pro CMffeao) drawn ap by Pamphittii an
BoielHui ; and the loa c( ihii defence has deptire
Di of the moit tnutWDitliy acoonnt of theae uaoi
actiooi. However, we Icun tram Phittiiu, wh
bat preierTed(&i^ Cod. lie) a notice of the kx
wo^ that a CDondl of Egyptian prelatM and prei
bytan wai held by Dmietiiu, in which it wa
datefmiaed that Origen ehonld lean Alezandiii
and not be allowed either to leaide or to lead
Iheie. Hi* offlee of Calechirt detolrod or w>
beetowed on hit oolleague Heraela*. Hia ordina
lion, however, waa not inTalidaled, and indeed ibi
paiuge in Photioi teem* to imply that the cnuo'
cil expremly decided that he ihould iwtain hii
But Dcmettiul i
piieithooi
be ihould
Koyptiui prelaU), crealnre*, it would ap-
pear, of bu own, he pronounced hi* degradatiao.
Origen had probably, befers tbi* aeeond aentence,
ratired from Alexandria into Paleatine, where lie
md wheiw he tnagfat
Egyptian biihopa, that, except in Paleatine and
tb* adjacent couDlria*, Arabia and Phooiicia. in
Oreace, and peifaap* in Cappadoria, where Origen
wai penonaUy known and reopected, llw eondem-
nalion meai* to bai* obtained genentl aaienL
Kien tha bidiop and dergy of Roma joined in the
general cry. (Hienm. i^iA 29, ed. Benedict, 3J,
ed. Valhn. and ^«d RoGn. Iimcth. iL 19, cd.
VoUan.) It ii [aobable that Origen'a anpope-
krity aroaa from the obnoxion* ebancter of lome
of hia opinion*, and wai incresaed by tbe dnaia-
■tanca thai eren in hi* UEe-Um* (Hienm. /> R^
iL 18) hi* writing* were eetiooily coimpied. It
appear* ako that the inditaetioB <i Ambnaini hod
pnbliihed ecuw thing* which wen not deaigned Ibr
general penaal (Hienn. i^Mt 66, ad. Tett.,41,
ed.Benedicl^84,ed.Vallan.clD.} Bntwhat-u
the qiedfic groQDd of hi* exile, depodtioD, and ei-
eoBUDonicaluin i* not clear ; it ii prabaUe that the
imraediale and only alleged gnond wa* the iiregn-
larity of hiaoidinatioa 1 and thatlkatever thingiin
hi* writingi were capable of being lued to hi* prt-
judioe. were emplofed toeicile odinm againit him,
and *o to obt*in genent tnncninncs in the pio-
ceedingi of hii opponent*. Poieibly the atory of
hi* tpoitaay, oientioned by Eguphaniu*, waa cim-
lalcd at tha iime time, and fin- Ihe laine object.
Origen wai, meanwhile, tecnn at Caeeortii,
when he preached afanoet daily in the church, lie
wrote a letter in lindication of himiidr to bdc
triendi at Alexandria, in which he complaini of
the feliifieation of bit writing*. According I*
Jerome (/■ Rmfi^ ii IB), be aererely haodkd
(laeertl) Dematriua, and " inieighed agaiiut (>■
nAkUar) the biihopi end eUr^ of the whc4>
rid,** expreaoing hi* ditregard i^ tb^excomrao.
' " bnt from (oma qnotationi fnm
pean la ban been written in a
3 ring ^lit than Jeromei
oa te Mpset. Dt
OBIGENGS.
fitdili
1 hli A
n tbt ^M ym M OrigEB*! eipalaon, til.
:J1. MPMliag b ■ BsU tha cnon of EnnUiu, in
t> Ch'naMB, B Id th* data of then eTcnti.
HcndBiHOMMDcaMriu t but tfan^ ha had
In tb* Uawl, p^ and coOeienaef Origai, lb*
(tup [aula mi M ksafit to lb* lutcr: tha
i^TT«iii dam «<n (M deaply cgiuaitled la tha
co^ kda vUA DBatrin had M tbem, to (Ddw
thm I* ntncl, isd Origan imainBl in aiila till
kk teih. Hiwl ihii IJT hi> mnl TJth flngnij
TiMBBlaigM albmid* hiibi^ «f Neaoaaania
[Gusouom TnAamitOMoaii and hii bnthar
, Thcf bMh beoma Ui I«^il<>
rf thH hk panauiiit. (Ong. 1
ORIQENES. 49
mpuM SaraiB hia wile, and othan tu Fabianoa,
biahop (if Rome, and othar laading ecdetiaatic*, to
comet thar nutsoiicepciaiu mpecting biniKlf.
mada alaa a third jooma^ iota Arabia, whera
(onnnced aome panoni of thair enor in be-
Ikring tint tha aonl died cith the body and waa
' Main viUi il ; and repmKd tba riting
/of the Elceaaitac, who aiierted, among other
thinga, that to denj tha faith in a time of penaco-
tion wBi an act niorally indiffennt, and lupponed
their bentj b; a book which thej affirmed tobsTa
Men from heana. (Eiueb. tL 36, 37, 38.)
But tha lira of thii Uboriooi and lelf-denTin^
Chiiatian wai drawing near iti doaa. With the
leign of Dedo* (a. d. 249—261} came a
, vara isTolTed.
> braT* daalh for the
I Difil Hiynpliw, Di
Hu^rv. JiKj aacapad, bowarar, with Itfa.
Unpa hindf it Ibo^i to hava barn at tUi tima
id : (m he fffn to haia been
"wwaled tva jaaii,dnfiiw aone paiaecution, in
» haaierf a waaltb;bt^ of the Cappadodan
fumtm, aned Jaliana (PaDad. HiHtr. Uumat.
c ItT ; map. -nilaaoat, Mim. ToL in. p. 543,
W Umi, Qryai». hh. L c iiL | SX &°m i^nn
[Dk
aifeadt
Giatk tnwlatsr af tba (Hd Totamant. (PaDad.
Ic; Eaiih./f.£Ti. 17.) If hii joolsay iat
'^ffiia^ b* pbced ia Ika iwn of Maiimin, h
^i4bUj maiael abaitt ibe tma of Mmtjiwiji'
'a^la.B.SSt) to CaeraJaJB PileatiiM, an
ikoi (iwrintd, pcathing dul; and auadilr pai-
«ag Vt hiUkal Moffica. oamroafatf hii eoBunan-
Bna •> Ik propbeta laiab and Eiakiel and on
>k(CBIidM(Eoaeh.H'.£.n. S3),U>d labonring
•ifUtiiBm^la. TbaMtaboinwciehudlj in-
•"npfd ij a jaoiDiy into Qnaee ; Cm h( contiDiied
hit aitki when on bu traTalt, and finiabed hii com-
CmidH at Athana. (BdhIi. ML) Tba data of
uu Kcod jeamar iota Giaaca ia doi^ifbL
A«>dk| la Soidaa (•. a. 'Ofrrhnn) Ihe eoiD-
B1BIT tm ffaii ill waa esmpotad when Origan wu
uUiiiiticthjnr, Icin A. D. 241, and Eaaebiui
(ff.£n.Sa) tvf it WM Gnidied at Athea* ;
In TiIlHagai inbn from tha seder ef ereuu in
<kt lamtiTB sf EuaibiDa that the joniney look
rl« Mn Ibe d«lh of tba anpanrOordian IIL
UkSU). U TilleBeDfa iofoeiKa ia HHiDd, wa
■W iqed tha -mtrmrl af Soidaa ; and «a mnil
•hi plaa bAfe tba d(Uh of Oordiwi, the n>it
*)^ Onin Mde la Boatia in Anhia [Eaeeb.
A £ li. S3), and hii rcaloiMion to the than
-■^ -n W&f rf BarUu, bilbop of Boatta, who
Utanim.] Duw iba nn of Philippw tha
Jlalw (a. n. Ut-^4»). (MgcB wnte h^ raplr
>> Ue BfHQRa Cahua, mA h> eonmenianea on
~' txlia «asr pn^ia, and m Ibe Oo^el of
"'>^n 1 aleo a nnbai of lettoi, anong which
•n ne u Iba capm YbSUfgim, sue to Iba
npon Oiigen,
died a martpr : and ha wai himielf impnaonad and
Iwtored, though hia peiaecalon canfallj aioided
inch eitrenutiei a« woold haTa releaaed him bj
death. Hii tartnrea, which he fauneelf CTBCIlf
deicribed in hii lettan, ale related eomewhat
TBguelThyEDiabia*. {Eiash. /i.E.Ti.S9.) How-
CTer, ha aaniTed the penecntion, which ceaeed
^on, if not before, the death o! Deaiit{A.D.2£l).
Ha nceived daring, or after, the penecu^n a
letter on martjidoui from Dionjiiu, who had now
■ncceeded Heiadaa in tha lea of Alexandria.
[DiotiTSJDB, No. 2.] Whalerar pnupecl thi*
letter mighl open of recondliation with the Atei-
aodrian Chnidiwu of Utile nuimant now. Origen
waa worn ont with joua, labonn, and infferingi.
He had loat h; death hia great friend and Hip-
portar Ambroaini, who had not beqaeathed anj
legacy to nutain him during what might remain
of libk Bat poTeitj bad been tbroegh life the
•tale which Origan had TolunlaTil; chouti, and it
matterad bnl little to him that ha wai left d«ti-
tote for the brief nmainder of hii plRrimage.
After the pereecntion, according ta Kpipbanitu. ha
left Caeiania for JanH^am^ and aflarwardi want
to Tyre. He died in a. D, 253, or, at the lateel,
calif in 254, in hii uity-uinlh year, at Tyre, in
which dcy he wai buried, (iiieron. £M Viri*
lUm^. t 54.) Hii mfferingi in the Decian pe>
lacalion appear to hara hailaned hia end, end gara
riea to the Hatement, lapported by the leapeciabla
anlhoritj of the martyr Pamphilni aad other* of
the genaation ucceoding Origen*i own time, that
he Bad died a martyr in Caeaueia daring the
panacn&m. Thia ttatament, ai Photini obaenea,
could be leceiTed only by denying the ganuinenaia
of the lelten puiporliog to hare been written by
Origen after the periecutioD had ceaied. (Phot.
BiU. Cod. II&) it ia rema^abla that Eniehiiii
deaa not diltinclly record hia death.
There are tew of the early bthera of whom we
bare inch foil information a* of Origen, and there
an notia vhoaa chaiacten ara mon worthy of our
unwearied aeildnity both in hia office of tuechitt
and hii itodiea u a biUical eehokr and theolo-
gian ; bii meekneai nnder tba injnrloui uaage he
receitad from DBuatrina and oUier memben of
IIm Alexandrian eboieb ; tha itead&ilmai of hii
friandibip with Amhnae, Alexander of Jetoaa-
lem, and olhent nnd hii general piety and lelF.
denial, entitle him to onr higheat reject Hie
Uttenat enemlea laapected hia ehancter, and hara
boina boDoarahla Uatjmoar to hia worth. Tha
diiaf aaeiaDt autheoiiat lor bia liie baia been died
D,n„,,Gof)gle
vriten; u Huet (Orvaumo, lib. L); Cavt
(ApattoHei, « Linn of tit Pr'miiae FaOmt,
wA UitU LitL ad a.d. S30, toL i. p. 112, ed.
Oion. )7tO— 3)i TtoMati (HaL Dt COrige^tmt,
Ut. Liu); TiUemont (M^i-ojn, mlui, p. 191,
Ac) ; Dupia {NoimOt BibHoO. Troi* Pnmien
Siklet, ToL I p. 3-26, ftc. Bra. Pui>, 1696, dec) ;
Ondin {De Scr^itani. Badet. tgI i. coL^SI, Ac);
Ceillin [Attturt ^erii, tdL ii. p. 684) ; Fabriciu
(S>U. OroAi. tdI Tii. p. 201, Ac) ; and Ni
(Ounk Uidory, tdL ii. p. 976, Alc Koh*!
WoBKs. I. EdUion ef lie OH liitamt-t
OrigcD prepand two editiinu of thg Old Tata-
ncnt, known reqwctiTclj ai Tttrapta, " Tie four-
fold," mi Hoopla,'* nt SiffiJd.'- To
(ha mmet Odapla, " The Bi^/bld,"
mtapla, " Tht Nime-foO,- bale been i
giren ; bnl tbc ImI ii*in« u dm (oaaA
aucient writec. Then ii » diffienDoe alK
fonu of theu jamt*. Origan hinuetf, Eawbina, and
Jerome uie tlie plnral fonni TrtpaM\i, Ttirapla, and
iiawlii, Hempla / bat laUr wrilen uk Ihi
giiUi farmi, mpB-wAotr, Tttraplam, and J£in
/fuo^un. Epiphiniui, in one pbice, ipeak* of
nuiei T«TfKuri\igor, i(airi/i.iSor, irrairi\iSer, Qki-
<Jnf>fa> Colwnna (a. pa^'u), .bif^u Oif.iHa,
OctupltM OiitimKi were al» api^ied U> the Tork
»««a(ijAito>', QasiAyi^ CUwuil
•ome caKi ■ book of Scripture
JCnrAuiit 'Itpf^iini, Sixtupla Hier
tVBUoA H Ua Hixapla." But thii mnltiplicit; of
namei matt not miilead tlie leader into t'
tioo liiM Oiigen pnpued more than ika
known rgapectivaly m the TUrni/a and Htnapla.
Which of the two wu Gnt pabliibed haa been a
aubjeet of gnat dwpoie with the leamtd. Thi
teitofEluBbilu(if. £*i.lE, sdfin.) ii not set
tied in the plve which lefera to thii pointr ua
ORIQENES.
wooU lie deoBTB if it ^
in Hem^ila, c iii.) haa dted k _
Origen and otfaer wrilcn, whiEli indicate the
of the lUrapla ; and the lappoaiiioii tfast thi
ampleta and elaborate work wa* the aauiier ii
unpnibBblis (■pedal^if «• ircdT* the teati-
mon J of Epphanina, that the Hoopla wms finubed
at Tyre, during the time that Origea leaided there.
For ai that reudenog apnean Is uite eitoideil odIt
from the <taee of the Denan periecntian to hii
not likely tliat he wonld have had
energy to public the Tttmpi^ tbooirb
l»d, ha?* been only a portion of the
/fcn^rfa upaiatcd fnm the lat of tbe wi»k.
The Hempla coniiiled of Mtend capiea of the
Old Tealaraent, bx in Knae part*, Mrm in olhen,
eight in otheia, and nine in a few, tanged in paisllrt
oolamna The £nt colnmn to the right contained
the Uibnw text b Hebrew chaiacten, (i.e. thoee
now in nee, not tbe mote ancient Banaritan letters,)
the aecond the woe text in Greek ehatactera, tbr
third tbe Tonion of Aqoila, tbe finirth that of
Syramacbna, the fifth Iha Septnagint, the aizlfa (hr
Tenicn of Theodotion, tbe proxnoity of theae aeveial
text being determined bj their man cloae end
literal idberenea to the original ; and the acTcnth,
eighth, and ninth eolnnnu being oenpied by three
TetiioDi. known from their pontion in tfaia muk
ai 4 wifimi n) i| Iirq mil tf MM|n) ixSArtu,
Qmiiito, Sarto, tl SfpHma Editinwi, i. n. Tersion*.
Each of the fint ux coliunnt contained all the booka
of the Old Teitamsnt, and theia aix comirfete
colnmni ga?« to the work it* tilki Htar^^.- the
other coLomna contained onty aome of the hooka, and
ptindpally the poetical booki, and from them the
work deriTtd the tillea of Octofia and Enmajtla,
which were therefore only partially ^plioble. The
aiaenion that the title Htzapla wu gi'en to the
work m aecoont of ita baring ni Greek terainiia,
we beliere to be emmeooi. Wo gJTe at a apecimen
fnim Habakknk iL i, which ia finuid in
a paaeage fi<
all the eolm
7|xiwioffir.
•AiciJAai.
X".
Oltf.
«*dBo-
tW.
r.
r".
r.
ITUIDKI
««ai« e,^
X.J Si.
airoB
^f«r«.
i tl
Sf«u»
■ff jav-
i U
Simui
fa wfv
i S4
■ri ia^
ToSxlff.
6 u
llxuei
rp J».
Toi^la-
d u
d Si
The Tdrapla contained the four Terrioni, the
Septnagint, and tboae of AquiU, Symmacbnt, and
Tbeodotion. Of tbe Tenieni of Aquila, Synunacbna,
and Theodotion, an aecoont i> giTen under tbeir re-
apectite name*, end of the Sepioiginl there i> a brief
notice under AniBTE*& Of the three remaiiung
Teraione we give here a brief eccoimL Tlia Qmts
Ediio, according to Epipbanini
i>o>ii<<inA„c.lT, lS),andIheauth
S. Sriphirat. which ia aacribed to Athanaeint,'
found at Jericbo in a wine jar, by one of the learned
men of Jeruaalem ; and Epiphaniu adda the dale
•f tbe diacorery, the nventh year of Caracalla
(«.D. ei7or213). Tbe £iJ>l>aS9j<a, according to
the aaow anthoriliei, waa alio loimd in a mine jai
at Nieopolia, on tbe Ambnaan gnl^ in the reign
of Alexander Sererua. Then datea woatd accord
reapectirely with the time of Origen*! fini TiriCe to
Paleitine and to Qraece. Anuent writers, howerer,
difier ai to the diecoreiy of theae rertioQi. Ac-
cording to one paaaige in Jerome [Proiapat n
EtpotiL Oaalie. OaaUatr. maadiim (^^aa.), Origrn
hinaelf ataled, that the Qmata BdiHo waa fonnd
at Nicapolii: according to Zonaiaa {AmaL xiL II),
the Sipiima wai loiiBd at Jericho ; and according
to Nicrphomi Calliiti, both the &ift( and Siptima
were Ibatid there. Euwbin* statea that one of the
renion* waa found at Jericho and one at NJcopolia,
but does not gire tbeir nmnbera. The dJfleRnce
bstwMD then anlliatities i) owing mora pcohablj
ORIOKNE&
O Ac (■riHHia ■■ Butika of tha wriun at
at RniB* ia iiSmmt mpio of tha Htaapla ; fu
tkii ifffsi ta baTe beea to firad oi to haxa lo^
faad the aa^BOB «ada af nbrring to Ikam b;
i^iiilihiiilh iiiBinMiiiil Tha ftciM^ SmAH
te. nnian, an iBOOTaMNU t at kut tha aathon
iR ■* kmwa. Jcnna (Mb. Aiyb. U. 34,
(J. ViUan) caOa dM ■itkon of Ihe Qinla uid
&3k, Jtn ; pet a otatiaD from tha fUiU) &ii<ii,
•IwnttMlbaulberaf ihMtaniou ■» ■ Chria-
lia. Jiaifka. aatbor rf tba A'jpawMiMm [Jo-
iinn,>'a.l2] BHa^mi & cmniit report thu
ORIGENES.
SI
TkutkK tf tka£U
g<BH vu prebabljr a
it /faafi^ cap. Tiii.
■ are iax laaa literal
Bnijetki omfilm&m and a;
nUdi a (ritial ^pwatai aa laeia Teniona,
Oi|M idM Baifinal solei, gootaiiimg, amang
^ilw diio|i, aa ~T*— **-— af (ba Hdaaar namaa.
Tkn u Raaoa la ilunk tkat ha oecauoD^j giTO
ti iii Migiaal aoua a Onak Tatnoo ^ tbe naJ-
>^> (f tkt ^liae and fiamritao Tenani, of tha
lima a nnm faaoki, of the latter in the Penta-
Mck mJ^. Certeial; neh leadinga an Icniiid. aat
*ij ■ Mtnt Ifk. when ike HBiapU it cited,
)>41 ia the MatiDiii <^ it bj tbe bthcn of the foonh
od Uth natarica. It it to be obeeired alio that
IJrpa U aat -iHfrt hinueU with giting the
I'll <1 ^ Seplaa^t aa it ilood Id hia own tine,
■■■■iiit it to hare been Biiich eamiplad by the
rwliiiiiiM t aBBBii{iiiloiia alteiatioiia or additioni
« laiaiiiaa of tnuaaibeia. (Oiigen. CbimaiL ■■
■VdOL apad HmUam, A 7W. OfV^Hftfu, lib. iiL
t-n.lt.) Ha anradad tbe text ehiefl; b]r tha
1^ •( ThiaiwiiM'^ Tenon, aUowiag Iba ncmred
n^ ta naaia, bat nariiiag hit pcnoaad alter-
saairidditiMa witk ao aateriik (*), and fn-
fiiiag n sMaa (-,- ) to ueh woidi oc paHagea a)
h tWi^ ihaakl be omitted. Tha tue of anothu
■■tt Iba IwioaLM ( -: — en -j — ), which he ii
■it la hare iBplofad, can oolj be eoDJeelnied i
lie neaat of ua nae eivai 1^ EpiphBDiui (ZV
"«■- il PtmdtrA, t. TIlL), it eridenllj amuaou.
<->npn^ miBo of tba text of the Septaagiot wa*
■> na bH|aatlj tmucribad, and latia, Sjiiac,
«1 Anhk RniODi ud* (rom iL
'b & prepantMB of tUa moot taboiioiu and
'^uilt ntk, Oii|en wai oBeouagad bj the ei-
^»«>w and lappanad bj tb* wealth of bi>
^■nd Aabnaa. It ia pnbabb that, fcsm tha
''^Mr ad CM raqnicad, conpantirelj few tian-
■iip« mc at* aMda ; thou^i Ibeie were ■ luffl-
cnt mha fat lb* leading ecrlfaiaitinl writcii
« anaediag ^«t U ban aceea lo it ; ai Pam-
>U« Ea«Uu af Casttttia, ( Ibeaa two Bia laid to
•"■ onM tb* latt of tba work, and Eiuebiu
^ SMit,} Aikaiaaaa, Tbaodonu at Hen-
™f^[** Aon. Diedonu of Tamu, Epiphaniii*,
^™mi .Iiinai. Cbrjioatam, Theodont, Prko'
p-tfGiBa,Ae. Oihen of tha falhen employed
^( wk If liEi|oentlf ; and aomo borrowed their
' H nadiog* from the
, Origea'a own toyia
— '*b the CHiactwiu
and fblofia of Oiigen himielf and of Funphitna
and EDubiu, long remained in tha libtaiy of Uie
mutyi Fampbilut at Caeiania ; and wen pmbablj
deilrojed in the aeTenth century, either at tha
eaptun of that aty by Choaioei II. the Penian, oi
iM aubaaqnent captora by tbe Saraceni. Tha few
tnoKripU that wan made hare periihed alto, and
tbe woifc, at compiled by Origen, hai been long loat.
in the writinga of the lalben. Many of the«, con-
taining tciapi of the Teniont of Aquila uid the other
Greek traiiiUton,colleclAd by PotruiMDrinu>,wen
interled by Flaminini Nohiliui in the beautiful and
laluable editiea of the Septoagint, fol. Rome, l£e7.
Theie fragment*, and tODie additional onei, with
learned noCct, vae prepared for publiiatioa by Jo-
annea Druiiui, and publiihed after hit death with
thii title, VtUnm iMtrprttun Gnuoornm n todtn
F. T. FrvffmaUa, 410. Amheim, 1622. But the
matt compled edition ia that of the learned Bene-
dictine Mont^ticoa- — Haxaptarum Origmv qmis
nfpirBiat, StcIl foL Parii, 1714. MootEJiucDn re-
tained the arrangement of tbe venioDi adopted by
Origen, and alio hia aitecitki and obeli, whererer
they war* (amid in tbe MSS. employed for tha
edition } and added a L«ttD Ttrtion both to tha
Hebrew text (for which he employed that of
Sanlei Pagninui «i of Ariat Montana! with ilight
alterationi, and alto the Vulgate ), and to the Qieek
Tertian). HepnlixedaTaluabla/V»^if»Bnd/>aa-
Juwuna, to which we have hsen much indebted,
and added (olheeditioQ teTeial^aaedtWa, ornnpub-
liihed fragmenta of Oiigen and othera,and a Ureek
and a Hebrew Lexicon to the Heiapla. An edi.
tioD bated on that of MDnttancon WM publiihed in
3TaU8Ta.UipiigaiidLDbec,1769,1770,underthe
edilonhip of C. F. Bahrdt; it omitted tbe Hebnw
text in Greek letten, the Latin TenuDoi, the Atuo-
ddAi,orpraTiaatl;m]pub1iahed eitntcti fnm Origen
and Dthen, and many a( the notei. Bahrdt pro-
(eited lo comcE the text, and increued it by toiaa
additional fiagmenta ; and he added notea of hia
own (o tboie which ha retained af MontlaLcon'a.
Bahrdt'i pR&ce intimated hit pnrpote of preparing
a Leiicoa to tha work, but it it not lubjeined to
tha copy now before m, nor can we find that it wai
erei publiahed-
II. 'E{iryipuu(,£BjKfuiIieDnb. Thetecompre-
hend thne claiaci. (Uianuym. Prai/. u TVtmtlat.
HomO. Origen. at Jertm. It Eitclt.) l.T^fui, which
Jeromt lenden Vobuniaa, containing ample com-
mentariea, in which he gare full tcope to bit intel-
lect 9. ZxiiXia, SiAalia ; brief Dotet on detached
faaaagea, detigned to clear up obtcuritiet and te-
moTe difflcultiea. 3. /font/ue, popular expotitiont,
deliTered chieS; at CaetBreia ; and in the latter part
of hit liie (i, e. after hit tixtletta year, A- a. 246),
eitempoianeouily, being taken down at the time
of deQfery by pertont employed for the pnrpote.
Of tbe Ti,i» there an few nmaina. Of the
SciaJui a number have been collected ehiefiy front
the citationt of tha fithen, and an given by
Delaiue nadet the title of 'Eibkayaf, Siitda, Of
tha HcmHiat a lew are eitant in the original, and
many more in tha Latin leniona (not very &ithful
bowefir} of Raanut, Jerome, and othen. Our
ipace doei not allow at to giie an enutnetation of
Origen't Ei^etical workt, but they will be found
in Delaroa't edition of hit work*.
In hia tariooa expotitioni Origeo tongbt to
exlnct fnm tlia Sacied Writing! tbai^ Uatmicak
«2 ORIOENES.
BiTrtieal or pnipheticil, and Bm
(brig. Homil. XVII. it Omfa .
d«in of finding eontbiiuUf ■ mj itnl isiie lid
him beqnctitl; into tha na^ecC of tha hiMociad
aei»c and enn into the denial of iu (rath. Ttu*
capital fault Lai at all tinwi fiunUhed gnnuid for
depreriatinft kii laboon, and hai no donbt m>-
teriajl; diminiabed thmr value : it nnut not, how-
truliiDtlheE
cdWritiogi ii
e fbU e
which aDiiw of hia acaiaen (fa inMMKa, EniEa-
(hiut at Antioeh) hale cbatged upon him. Hia
characMr ai a commentator i* thni inmmMl sp
faj tha acute Richard Sinum (IHmL Oritigai ia
" Origen ii cicry where too long and too miieh
lEifen to digrenioni. He commonlj Mja t^vrj
diing which occun 10 him with inpcct to acaae
word that he toeeU wiih, and he afleeta gnat
Rfinement in hia ipecnlatiom (il afficta da p»-
nltra lahtil dani m iaTeDlioni). which often leada
him to mort to airr (anblims) and iH^tnail
meiuiing*. But nolwithalanding these hulM, wa
find in hii Commenlariea on (ho New TettamenI
prafannd learning and an cxlMuiTe acquaintance
with ererj thing K*p«ctiiig religion ; nor ii there
any wrilet fnm whom we can team lO well M
froin him what the ancient tiieolngj wit. Ht bad
caTEfolly read a great number af wrilcn of whom
allegericBl and mjttiad inteqiretationi wai pntbahl j
dcrired from, at leut atreugtbeaed bj, hia itodj of
Piito, and ethf n of the Greek pbilowpbcra.
III. OOier World. The axeg«lical writing of
Origen might well baTe been the aole Uboor of a
lonir life devoted to lilerMnic Thej roim, how-
a part of the work* of Ihia indebtigaUe
■ ■ ■ - '" ™tlii».fla)lbat
"(ix tbounnd book* " iHaxirxaStut SfAon] ;
and the BtatenWDt. whi^ ii repeated again and
main hj the Bjiantina writer*, thongh iCielf an
abeard eiaggention, may be taken aa eiidence oT
hit einbeiant authonhip. Jerome comfMiea him
to Varro, tbe moit fertile author among the Latini
(Hieion. ad Pamlam EpiiloL S9, td. BeoedietiD,
SS, ed. ValLart, et apud RuGn. Iwttctre. lib. ii. 19),
and tialei that he turpaiied him and »U other
vrilera, whether Uitin or Greek, in tha nnmbsr
worici the following onlf are known: —
1. "EvuTTsAAf, EpiHiAu. Origen wrote manj
lettert, of whieb Eowbiut collecled ai manj at
ha could find eitiot, to the number of more than
a hundred {H.B. tL K). Hoat of them hare
long lince periihed, Delarue hot giren (toL i.
p. 1 — 3S) thoae, whether entire or &agmuitir]r,
3. Tlifi dHvrdffwf, Dt ttenrnalMm. Elue-
biui layi thit work wae in two bcaka ( H. E. tl
34], and waa written at Alexandria before the
Commenlariea on the I^mentationi of Jeremiah,
In which they an referred ti^ Jerome (ibid.)
adda that ha wrote two other Dialog di Raur-
ni^ioM ,- and ia another place {Ad PaaaaA.
BpiMiit. 61, edd. TcL, 38, ed. Benedictiii. ; LA.
" M.a^ c. 2i, ed. V»l-
b7 JmaiB or bj Pim-
. in hia AptHegu pfn Oiistmt, at by Oiigta
bimadf in hia il> Priaapm (Ddanw, wol. i- pp.
B2— 87).
B. irpmiimrgt a, arpa^iarfai' \iym €. Sro-
amtoiir (a. atrnirtliw) LUri X. writtoi at Aln-
andria,in theirignrfAlenntoSaTerga (Enaeh.
/f. £ tL 34), in imilaliDs of the work «f the aame
Dtme by Clemaia Alanodtinu. [Clbkiks
AxuiHDBiNri.] The tenth book warn <liie{ly
compoeador&koAa on the Epiitla of naol to the
lUalianB. Nothing it extant of the wmk. except
two or thiBo fiagmenta died in l^tia by Jerome.
(Delanw, nL L pp. 37 — 11.)
i. atfi ipxya, Ob Priaafm. Tfaia wrak,
iriiicb waa written at Alexandria (Eniehiiia, H. E.
tL 34), waa the grcM ol^ of attadc witk Oiigeo't
esnuiea, and tha aavRO from which ibn deaJTcd
their ehufandeBce of hia lariouilleged beniea.
It wia dinded into Ibar baoka. The fint timed
of Ood, of Chritt, and <f the Holy Spirit; of the
bn, of rational natsna and Ihdr final mtnalioa
to happinte*. of coiponal and ineocpmwj beings
and of aogela : the teoand, of the woiU and the
Ihingt in it, of the identity <i tha Ood af tha old
diipenntion and of the new, of the Itmntttion of
Chritt, of the reiuireetion,aDdtf the pumahmeDt of
the wicked: the third book, ef the IreedoBi of the
wiil, of tha agency of Satan, of tha temptationi of
man, of the origin of the woiid in tinM and af itj
end : the fbnith, of the dirine original and froytt
mode of itodying the Scriptnrea. The hetendoxy
of thit woric, acBMding to the atandaid of the day,
or lather perii^ >£ the next generation, waa a»-
cribed by HarcoUat of Ancyta to the inAnenoe of
the Greek philoaophy, eepediltj that of Plato,
which Origen had been recently itndying, and had
not taken lime matonly to oaniidet EoBebina
replied lo HaKeUna by dening the PUlonicm
of Origen, and Pan>|diilni, in hit Afatogia, pn
(Mgatt, attenpted lo prate that be waa ortbo-
dox. On tha outbreak of the Arian oontrOTerty,
Origen waa accnied of haTing been the nal author
<rf that obnoiioui ayttem ; and Didyroiu of
Aleiandria, in hit SAdia on the Iltpl d^x**
of Origen, in order to refute thit charge, endea-
Toured to ahow bow &r he diflered from then.
CDiDVKDa, No. 4.) Bnl at the limitt of octhodozr
became mote definite and reethcted, thit mode tJS
defence waa ahandonsd ; and Rufinni, no longer
iterpolationt. When, therefore, at the
cloee of the finirlh oentoiy, he tiautlated the Ilepl
dpx*' into latin, be loftaned the objeetionBbie
featuRo of tha work, by omitting (hote parte n-
loting 10 tha Trinity, which appetied to be hete-
rodox, and illutrating obtcnra paaiagaa by the in-
ttrtionofinore explicit dedaiationa (rem the author "a
other writingi. On other nibjecta, howeTet, he waa
■aid to hare rather enggemled than toflened the
objectionalile aentimenti. (Micron. CWm BttfoL.
L 7.) Such prindplet of tranilation would hare
leriouily impaired the fidelity of hit Ternon, eren
if hii aaaertion, that he had added nothing of hia
own, were true : but at be did not gim tefereuco
to the plana from which the inaerted ptnagea
were ti^en, he rendered the endiUlity of that
aetertion very donbtfoL Jerome, theretbn, to tx-
poae, aaha iBTa (lW.),botb the heterodo^ of the
writct and the tnifaithfaiiw^ g{ ^^ traulatflri
OUGENBS.
n tht iiiiiiial wwA mat iuiuuluit fragmoiU, in-
ilg£af m oosdmUe fut of dw tUid aud Cnuth
kuUhan Wn |awm4 iB tka AUIoMfM ,- in
Iht iy^lA W Mamam, PaHiankm CPo&-
tuHi rf Ihi iMptrer JnttiDiui, given in tha
nigu iditaESk of' tha CWilia (e. g. toL t. p.
(U. k, oL Ubbe, ToL iiL p. 214, Ac, td.
Huldiia) ; nd by Ifimllni of Aneyn (apod
EoebiiB, CWrn MmrtOwm). Of tha Teniim of
li I iiii, ihi n an KOM imail portiona picaemd in
U IMB ta AfiMa (^aKof. £9, add. Tett, 91, ad.
Ba^fctk, 131, cd. Valbn.). Tbc Ttrnon af
Ri&iai k» caDT down ta ui ontin ; and ia ginn
*:ii tha bignaiU of JcnoM'* ranian and ri the
oDfJiil br Mum (nL L pfL 43—195).
^ IM idxfi, />a Or^ina. Tkil WBlfc ii
tatJHieJ hy PlBphiliu ( Jpst, pro CA^ c nii.),
ud a niB tiimL It ma fiiit pobliahed, 12mo.
Uifacd, 1«8£, whli B Utin Toaisb (Dakrua,
.otLpp.115— 271)
t. Jaiifrffuw rprrptnuii AJ71M, £BtorMu
ai VartyJM, M Q^ prnfrafhs, Dt Marif '
Msttiei la ha frioid and pUCOQ AmbcMioa,
u FnuOitiB of Canania, daring tha paneeo
ude ike oncnr Maximin (a. d. 2Si — 238), and
inllatal. (IManKi, •oLi. pp.373— S10.) It
» fau paUUiad by Jol Rnd. Wetatcaina
lU'HUfb) Iha JBungcr, 410, Baad, 1S74, with ■
latia *n^a aad Date*. Origen'a latter 1/ like
(«pM. nines vhen k men boj to kia bthar, haa
lug ihady nariwid.
7, Eard KiAaaa tJ^w a", Cbifra CUnm ZiM
rj//^ sritMB a tha time <f tha (aparor PhilinHU
(EwIl tf. £ tL 36), and idU oitanL In thia
nlaUa net Origea defaoda tha Inth of Chria-
iimj ifuHt tba sttaeka of CaInB,»n Epicnnan,
>: ps^i a Phtooie pbiloaophet [Ciuiii]. Ttie
PUialia ia chieflj- made up ot extneta &
lim GrNftintedia thel^iinTcniaQ gtCl.. ..
PWk PoiBoa, £d. Borne, 1481, and in Oieak
^[la(idI]o(a^diaa,4ta,ABgilHig, 1605. (Da-
l«n*nLLp^S10-799.)
li BBj bo aa wdl hem to mntiDD that the
*>Aw*ia, Piiim^ia, ao often mendoned,
<api1>tiia hjBaail of C^eaain, and hii :
UrrfKT of NaaiaBBiB [BAaiLiDK, No. 2 ; Quao-
uti ■iuuHimro}, alnaat txdauTel; fnca the
*nii>(i of OnfOk, of wUch manj impartaat frag-
■lali kan b«s thaa piMemd, eapedaUy froin
I" Rfll I* Ctkna. ll ia dindad into tventj-
"nckipUtL Ilwaafint pnUiahadinlhaljidn
■nioa gf OilbaftBa Omelncdiia, in tha 1
nB^lM,Paca,l<lS. It ianatgiiEoaaavbolo
^ Mwaa, bat a^ of tba axuaeta ai an not
<^ahin axtait an diatribolad ts thait aj^ro-
Mmj Tttka if OrigB an totidlT loab
'vaHMiv of than of wbi^ ire ban any in-
tnniM ■ pnn by Fabridoi IBiU. C
<«•■ n. ^ 2S5, Ac). Tba n^ority sf
-IttlanlMnnbibUcalaBdeiHMiaL The
■■^ ■«• MOj dinctad ^linM the k '
<ittMrfhntia,aad panb cmwied of p
■ U> dMpetatioaa whb Iham. The book Di
Un Jriib^ BiBtioBod by bimidf ia bii
■^1 m *t Bfiult la At Pemmt, wm paAapa
ite pmia of Ua CM 41(0' «Ucb nhlaa to tbU
^9M. WbM tha MtmiUk, ntntanad
ORIQENES. fi3
Jaiome (Jd PoaJan £>)utoL 29, ed Benedicliii, 33,
edVallan-and^md Rutin. Jmnwl. lib. ii. 19), wa^
we ban no meant of aioenaining. Then were.
perbapa, atber vorki beude Ihoia enomemted by
Fabiiciua {L c) : for tbe» ii no oiniplete liit
of Otigen'a wori» extant ; thota drawn up by
EdmUu (tee /r. £ tI 32) in hit liji <f Pom-
pUat, and by Jenme (tee Ot Fint Ilbatt. c Bl)
in the mutilated J^wtb to Paula, joit dted, in
UDwIotL
Several woiki lia*a been aicribcd to Origan, and
CblUhod under hii name, which really do Dot
long to him. Of thna, the nmt important an
the following. (1) AidAoyofl aard UapKiartoTtiv
4 vipl -r^i A oUr Jp4fll Tiffrwr, Du^ogmi antra
AtammalaiinedelUclamDaaaFiiU. Thiawia
fini pabllabod in the Latin teniDn of Joaonea
Picna, ltd, Pari*, 156S, and ta Oterk by Jo.
Rod. WaUteniu, with a L^tin Tenion, lis, Baael,
1671. It ia ginn ^Delanu(ToLL pp.S0O^
873), but not aa Oiigto'a. It waa aKribed to
Origen, p^tapa by Baail and Ongoiy Nauanien,
oerUinly by Anutadu* Sinaita ; bot Hoet haa
ihown that inleniBl eTldence i* agiinM iM being
hit ; and it it in all probability the pndnctiaD of
a tatar age. Adamantini it the ** oithodoi **
apeaker in the iMofopBi (coani. Maximub Hiuio-
■ot-yNiTAHua) ; and there la naaon to believe,
btaa the tattimony of Tbeodont ( HatnL FaMar.
FratfiU. and L 2&), (hat the aethor really bore that
name, and waa a diatinct penon altogether fnm
Origen ; but that, aa Orig«n alw bon Uie name of
Adamantiua, the woric canie to be emneouily
ajcribed to bim. (9) *iAa<ro^|un, 1. tik nrd
naamr alflaii^ Ia/vxbu $M/Jm a!. PUloKplta-
BtoH a. ^Jdeanaa oaiaa ftatnMa, Liier primal.
Thia woik waa fint pobliibed wilb a Utin verMoa
and notaa, vindicating Ongen*! titb lo the anthoT'
ibip, by jac. Onnorina, in tha tenth volame of
hia nMoaru JnftfMUNBi en>KwvH,p. 219,&c.,
mder tba tHk of Or^ptaif PUuDfiiinivuii- Frag-
Thia title ia not quite coneet : tha Fhi-
it of the tytlemi of the an-
cieni philoaopby, appeaii to be entire, but it itaelf
only a paction of a lugec work agatntt all " hen-
tiea" or tecti holding erroDeout viewi. The aothot
ia not known i but be waa not Origen ; for ia hif
proetmimm he cLainu epiacopal rank, which Origen
never bald. (The WMk ia in Delane, voL L pp.
873—909.) (3) 3x<Aia «tI>£x4'nyu>ntr,jblo-
/ia Bt Ort^iamtm Dmnrifam, pnbliahed by Fed,
HonUoi, in 1601, aa the prodaetioa of "Origen
or tome other teacher of that age ;" but Huot and
Delana deny thai then Salotta an bit, and Huet
awriba ibam to Petnu of I^odiceia, feUowing the
editon of the BtUialkiea Pairam, vrbo have given
a Latin vatiioa of them in that collection. {Dalame,
vol L pp. 909, 911.)— The above, with (1), an an-
cient Latin racuon of a Cbamaatiiy tm Jai, an
the only an^iotitttioua woAa gina by Dolaroe.
^.^^... \ _? . , ^^ ^^^
ly further
Bende hia own woriu, Origan reriied the Lexi-
con of Hebnw namei, Hibnaeontm JVoawnwi S.
Samurai it Mnmnun /nlo^iRfafio, of Philo
Judunu [Phclo] ; and enlarged it by the addition
of the namM in the Kew TeManent: the work ia
couaequently laeribed to hini in loaiB MSS.: but
after hit tnnited herasea faadnndered him odiona,
the name of Cyril of Alexandria vna prefixed to the
Othert, ban
akt gina by
I, and have bi
DcillizedoyCOO^^IC
U ORIOENES.
work m taat HSS. in place of hU. Tbe Icnooi
it extant in tli> L«Un Tenion of JeronK, uDong
wbsw worki il ia umdl; printed. (Vol. JL pan L
adit. BiDcdictin, toL iii. ad. ViUnt.)
Tbe collected woika of Origen, msn or Icn
cenpleli, Iutb been repeated); publiihed. Tbe
iint edilioni caotained ttie Lfttin lenioiu onl; ;
they wen ihoie of Jm. Merlinni. 4 toIl, or more
•XKtlT, t put! in 2 ToU. fid. Puit, ISia— IfilS.
la thii edition the editor pobliihed an Apoiaffia
pro Origat^ which ioTolTed him in lonch tronble,
and obliged him U dehnd )iiDUeli' in a new Ajuf
iogia, publiahed in A. D. 1 522. when hie edition waa
reprinted,aait waa again in 1530, and pciiiapi 1536.
The aecond edition waa prepared bj Enumoi, who
made the Tenian>, and waa publUhed a(t« hie death
b; BcatDi Bhenanna, foL fiatel. 1S3G. Psnier
{Auala lyp. ToL riL) giia the renion of Brai-
mna aa pnbluhed in 4 Tija. fbl. Lyon (Lugduanm),
IS36. It waa icprinted. with additiona, in 1645,
1651,l557,ai>dl571. The third and Dtoateoaipleta
Latin edition waa that of OUbattoa a«<biaidna,
StoU Paria, 1574, nprinled in IGM and 1619.
Tho value of tbeae I^tin editiona ia dimmiahed b;
the conKdeiatisn, that Kme of the w«k> of Origen,
for initance, the Dt Martjirio and Dt OnOiana, an
not contained in them, and that the Teniona of
BuGnua, which make up a laip part of them, an
notisioaily nnfaithfoi. Wc do not hen notice any
bnt prnfeatedly complete editiona of Origen'a worka.
Ot tbe Qraeco-I^tin editiona the moat important
an the following : — Oripcmii Optra Engetia,
2 Tola. foL Rimen, 1668, edited by Piene Daniel
Hnet, afterward! Bp. of Avianchea. An ample
and Taloable diiaertalion on the lile, opiniona, ud
voriiB at Oiigeo, entitled Origauama, waa prefiied
to thia edition. The bagmmta, collceted fnm the
OaUaai oy ComWfia, wen aent to Hoet, but wan
■at inaerlcd by him. Hoet intended to pobtiih
the conplela woriu of Origen, bat did not aKecnla
hia pnipoaa. Hia edition wi* nprinled at Paiia,
in 1679, and at Coh^e, or rather Fiankfart, in
1685. But the itandard edition of Origen^ wetki
1> that of the French Benedictina, Chatlea Dalame,
completed after hia death by hii nephew, Chaitea
Vincent Delano, a monk of the Bame orda, 4 TOla.
fill. Pari*, 1733 — 1759. The fintiolnme contain!
the Hiuettaneoiu, including topu of the anppoai-
titioui worka ; and the other three the Eiegetieal
worka, including one of the aoppoaititiaiii Oimmai-
larii in Jobum. The (kagment* of the Hampla
and the fMraieomm Nomiaim, ^, ItterpttlaHi,
and a portioa of the mppoaititioot woAi, are not
ginn. To tbeiinuthTBlumeaieiVpaBded(l) Kb-
finna' mtfon of ttia Apologia pro Origait « tha
Uartyr Pamphiloi, widi eonndanble ftagBuntt af
the Ureek, asoominnied by a new Latin Tervon of
the Ikagmenta. (3) Ilia S^iib^m of Rofiniia on
th* interp^tlaB at Origan'a writinga. (3) Ui
tipiyirv wp»v^nrwTmii aol ■ovv)*!"''^ ^iyot.
/■ OrigiMtm I'ntptamlini so Pmiggriea OraHo,
addieiaed by Ore^oa Thanmatotgna to Origen.hia
pieceptor, on leanng him to return to hia natJTo land,
with tha Latin nnion of Oetaid Voaaina. (4) The
Or^miaiia tt Hnet: and (5) an extract from
Kihop 8011*8 Di/taiio Pidti NaatHat, cap. ii. on
the Conlubatantiality 'of tha Son ot Qod. The
whole work* were
ORIG£NEa
I from Oriowm, dii
aid eoniwiiinir 5
Ua an leTenl of the bookaof Soiptuw, ar* giTm i
the Appomdir to the xiTth (poathmnoaa) mlome <
GtUtni-t BiUiolina Falntm. The moat iimpartu
of theaaadditionian toIhe&UnOD the txxAa i
Deuteronomy, Samuel, Kinga, Job, PasliDS, Pn
verba, and the Ooapela of Matthew and Ixiki
Some addiliona to the "' '' -■ " - ■
to tha Heiaplar readi
contained in the Eii rd
of Piocopina of Qaaa, puUiahed in the
AiKtorwm t rabauu OxU. tdHomm at .
Hai,TaLii. p.a57, Ac. 810. Roma, 1837.
fngmenta of Origen, one conaidanble one,
UTd Aatxcir, /■ Bmgdiam Lmau (pp. 474—
--' ■' ■ few line*, EitAtiHTuJi ' -
CeMmmlmrii, pnUiabed in ToL L pan iL p. 1 6 1 ,
of the &r7i<<if«m FHtnm tfem CoUoMa, lOvoJa.
41a. Room, 16S5, ftc of the tUM learned editor.
On the writicga of Origen, eae Hnet, OrtjoauBa,
!ib.iii.:C^Te./fu(.U(.adann.!30, ml. L p. 1)2.
ed. OiTord. 174D— 43 ; Tillemonl, Mimairtim, *vl.
ill p. 551, Ac, 771, &£ 1 DupiB. NomtalU BMiiM.
da At EaU$. da /. //. III. Mtia, roL i. jl 326,
Ac 3d ed. Sto. Pari*, 16S6; Ftbtk. BUL Gn,^
ToLiiL p. 708, Ac, toL n. p. 199, As., vol. wiL
p. 201 ; Oudin. OaaieKt dt Sniptwibn Ecdn.
ToL i. ooL 3B1, Ac; Ceillis, ^atnra Saax,,
Tol. jL p. 601, Ac ; Iwdner, OmUbm^, Ac pan
ii.a.3S.
Pew writan hare axeniaed greater inflDenee by
the liitca of their intalloet and the rariety of tfaeir
than Origen, or haia been ilia ai
adnBtaoe of high tank aad a eoa&taiidi^ pos
in tha cGucfa ; and hia fiaedoo in intei|mt)ng
ity of bia t;
Of th* more diatindite tencta of iLia &tl)er,
aeTcn] had refamKo to the doctriiM of the
Trinity, on which he waa charged with diatin-
guiabing the «Mb, nlirtBalia, of tha Fathar from
that of the S«n, with jamiing tha infeiiarity of tha
Holy Spirit to the Son, with malting both tha
Son and Spirit cnaturca, and with vaiioiu other
neceaaaiily flowing bom lii* aaaartions which it ia
not leqninle to meation. Other* of hit f^niona
bad idtcaBd* l« the dilCciilt •abject of tbe incar-
natioD.andlo the pn^Tiatenn of Chiiat^ b«mBB
aool, which, aa well aa the jir iaii irf other
human eon]*, he aSnned. Ha waa charged alio
with holding the ooiporwty of angela, wd with
other emra aa to angeli and daemona, on which
Bobjecta hia Tiewi appear to hate fluctoated. He
held the beedom of the human will, and aacribed
tn man a nattue le*a oomipt and depraved than
wia oenaiatent with orthodor viewa of the ope.
ntion of divine grace. He held the doctrine of
tbe onivanal reatontion of the guilty, caneeiving
that the devil alone wcnld mSa eternal pnniab-
Dient. Other point* of laaa nom '
notice here. A lilll diieuaion of th
efHnet (Uh.ii.c%9).
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
oaiON.
Oripa Bnd Mo* tke limiti wbieh npantad
crdw£sj •>< kUndaxy ir«n u detcnninitelj
ud Brnwlr Ittd dawn, u in Ibc fbllowing ciDtn-
ra i b1 iLcwfaB, Ihoogfa hii opioicni nwra ob-
TD»w to a^fi aad emtliucrad tba oppoutian to
) ba. hi >•• >st art oat at th* chnreh u ■ hentic
m hii bfctima, th* gmmdi of bit aionmiaiiiiation
t-iiiiag ntk(C ta pomu of wdfiimk»l order (nd
rnciikn^. tfcaa to qncUioii* rf dofmuie theoliigf.
BuHosIiBBiiWkudcUli, *sd wpKUtllr after
i^ oohnk of tho Aiian gtouonrv- *"^ *^
K.wT rf Pwtiin. JahD irf JenMlm, Didymiu.
(nT(«j NjvBi, Bnebiu ot Vonllae, Titu of
tidal OrigBi, thimh Jame^ dut^ of ojHnian
in R^Kt of Ongen aftarmrdt led U hii {mhoiu
i)urrd viih.R^DiB. About tho dooa of tho
~ ~ 3aa of Alexnidris expelled
fnnL oatarr, Theookilaa of Ale
, when the mimlu wan
iaHj nsand bf Iba Patriudi dujrwMom and
lb Ei^ia Godndk. The booIu wen rertored :
hn the cndia <£ ThMpbau and Chiraoatam lad
<• ihi fcpwiiiBB af the lalMr, ona (< tba diai|M
■friMiaiiawiatWstOrigaiu^ Tbamaaiorj
~' " ' « ot Origcn wen bow non docidad^
' "i m 1^ Ewt Mid Wtrt, Tct tbey
R^idod hj aoB* of tba : -
■ SwwMa, ]Bmi»i> ■
» ni|» rf JoMiniMi. Orifadan nvind in tke
HMiBMot PilaMiDe, and Ike imavK himMlf
■• hii F>|-<ih orf jVcMM (a. Mmmm) Po-
"" " 'MOitafDMU, ■
lerietkFale*
Onp^n* ■
u*inia,JiBnBMFfaiBofMiniMUIft,Siibw of
^aai lb) jHoit lUlhnx. daABdad Ot^an, and
"■^ Ui MhatioD. Tba aidinala Banai
'' Onpa^ almbB, and lukM BaromM pi
' vKiat le ikt lafBfiial ngiani to Mmtai
WHirttfHji-|UM,lih.li.ft<),«idlwihaJB«ut
^iah>.£Krio»rf*rOrw)>uaK [J.CH.]
0BI'0ENBS,apklDnkpUloai9bar,wbo wrote
'yOiKamaaaw. Be u not to be omfbuded
^» <lw ahject of tba tewriDg artidca)
•w«ti^,n)j'ko^oDaBiutiDdli'
ala.n.6t& TbeOreeki
lexaO} Uond lb* dadnao af tba covidl, and
Aa qnoMian of iba Mlntion of
kd t« tba auutwrafty niwctuff
( rf U> docttiiMa. Is tba Waal
i ma iBTired wllli tbe rvriral of
ORION. U
mSA ta ban been csUed by tho Boeetiaiti Candaon.
(Horn. OLxL 309; Stiab. ii. p. 404 ; Tiets. ad
IfO-Sie.) Once he eaue to Chioi (Ophiuu). and
fell in loTe with Actd, or Merepe, the daugbler of
Oenopion, hj the njmpb Ileliee. He cleared Iha
iehtid from wild beaita, and hrowht the ipeiii of
^hua u preKUla to hii beloTed ; but at
Oenopion coniUntl]' deferred ibe muriage, Orion
daj beinv inleiicited forced hi> my into the
inber of iho maiden. Oenopion now implored
uiiilance of Dionjnii, who canied Onon to
be thrown into a deep ileep b; ntyn, in which
Oenopion blinded him. Being informed bj an
oracle that he ihimld nearer hie tight, if he would
go toward! the out and eipoae hii eye-balli to the
reyt of the riling ion, Orion following the wnnd
of a Cjdope' baDimer, went to Lemnoe, where
HephaeitDi gave to bhi Cedalion aa hie guide
When afterwBidi he bad recoTerrd hii ught, Orion
returned to Chioi to take Tengeance, but ai Oeno-
irion had been concealed by hii triendi, Orion wu
nnibla to find him, and then proceeded to Cnle,
where helired laahunterwilhArtemii. (Apollod.
14. §3;P*rthan.£n)t.S0; TheDn,iirf .Iret.GaS ;
Hygin.PaiL.^Kr.ii34.) Tbe came of bii death,
wbich took place either in Crete or Chioi, i«
difiiinailly itated. According to ume Eoi, who
lered Onon for hit beaaty, curied him of^ but u
the godi were angry at tbit, Artemii killed him
with an brdw in Oclygia (Hon. Od. t. 131] ; u-
eoidiaf la othen he wu lielored by Artemii, u>d
Apollo, indignant at hb liUer^ auction for him,
■■trttd that the wu imable to hit with her bow
a diitant point winch he thawed to ber in the lea.
9he thennpon took aim, and hit it, bnt the point
waa tbe ii«d of Orian, who had been twimming
in tba aaa. (Hjgio. J. i. ; Or. Fait. t. £37.) A
third accomt ttatea that he harboured an improper
loannn
. that ba Tkktad Upia, on a
oouit Aitoit that him, or MM a manitmui
KOipion wbicfa killed hiia. (Serr. ad At*, i. £39 ;
HaraLCbnLiLt.73;ApaUod.L4.ifi.) Afourlh
actoont, latlly, italei that be bcaited be would
eonqner cTery animal, and woold dear the earth
from all wild beaau ; bnt tba tmrth unt forth a tcor-
pisn I7 which lie wai killed, (Ot. Fiat. t. ASS,
Ac) Ajclepiot wanted 10 reall him to life, but
mi ilain by Zeni with a Bath of lightning.
[AKLtnOi.] The atcounla of hii parentage and
Unb-pbc* are Twying in the diBarent wiilen, for
■oma all him a ion of Poeeidon and Enrfaie
(Apollod, i. 4. I 9), and othen lay thit he waa
boiii at tbe earth, tx a aoa of Oeno|Hon. (Sen.
ad A.m. i £39, i. 763.) He it fhnher called a
Thehan, or Tanagnean, but probably becatua
,.,i~ place, Hmetunei belonged to
Thebei. (Uygin. /VinL
^ar. u. 01 ; Pani. ix. 30. | 3 ; Strab. iz. p. 404.)
After hi* dwth, Orion wa* plaosd among tlm Haia
(Hom. R. xriiL 486, Ac^ uii, 2S, Od. *. 274),
when he appean ai a giant with a girdle, twotd,
* Iian*t tkin uid a dub. At the riiing and eetting
of the OHUtellation of Orion w» bdiered to ba
accompanied by aiormi and rain, he it often called
nairtfir, aiaiiam, or afMik). Hit tomb waa
■hown at Tanigra. (Paul. ii.30. g 3.) [L.S.1
ORION and ORUS ('Of^n' md^fVetl, namei
of ntoie tiian one andeal gnnsBHinan. The node
in which th?y are mentioned by the authoritiei
who (peak of them ii r . ■ .1 . . .. . .
Hyria, hii natlTe
DcillizedoyGcK^^IC
M OBION,
•rtba gn>lat diOcaltTto dntawnHktt* diflknM
wriwn, and M Mcign to tlim tliot ncpMtiTe pm-
daetioiu. The nl^ hu been ioratigMcd with
■mt cue Ud ■enroiM* bf Rittchl, md the ioUav-
ing m lbs Iniling mall* at which he hw urind.
Siudai ipHlu or two wiiten of tbe nine of Orim,
aod mu oT th« lUBW of Gnu. The fint Orion ho
■ukn ■ nstiire of Thebr* in Efjjpt, tbe matbot of
■n i¥«afjjiar in Ifane booki, dodiciKd to Endo-
d*, tht wiGg of tbe jonngET Tbndwix. The
wcond Oiioa he deecribet u an AfenindriMi gnm-
nariui, tbe alfaoc of, I. an d>«eA^Tw ; 2. 'Am-
»•' AJ{hM' jtmayioj ; 3. A work on etjmologj ;
4. A pUKgrric on ^a anpenr Hadiian. Onu a
ttii b; Suidu (ai tbe tail Haodi) to ban bem ■
gruimariaa of Aleouidria, wbo (ai^l at CmnUD-
linople, the anthor of a tttattM (^ Itxrimr, a
treaiiH Tfpl itratin, am on onbogn^f, and
KTHal olhen. Now Oina and Orioa are mea-
tioned Kme bimdnda of timet in tbe Etjaulofi-
cam Magnnni, the Etjmokigicnm Oadianom, lod
the Eiipnaldgicam of Zonaraa. Bat the; ace no-
Iher of Ihrm eier itjled AlexiDdriant, while a
Mileiian Onu ii often qoDtcd, hen and there a
Thehan Ocu ia ipoken ai, and alao a Uileoin
Orion : and theee qunlation* appoition the writingi
nfiured to not onl; quite diSamll; Srom Snidaa,
but not eren nnifonidj ai regard! tbeee etjmo-
logiea] werka aa compared with each other and
themaeWei. Both a Thehan Orioo and a Thehan
Onu an quoted at writing on etjnielog;r ; a
Mileaian Orion and Onu wt^ ^ffnvr ; a Miiesan
Onu (not an Alexandrian, aa Siudai laji) on
onhognphj. Now in the mldal of tfaia eofdnaion
it happeni fortnuatetj enoogfa that the ctrmo-
logical work of Orion ii itill extant ) rad Id it he
ia diitinctlf ipaken of aa a Tbaban, who (anghl at
C^eaaiH. The d(4e*dTisF wpdi Edbdar, in Ihne
booka, ii likewiie eatant in mannacript, bearing
Ax nme of the aaine author. The dediotion of
thii work la Endoda fiioi the period when tbe
Theban Orion lind to about the middle of tbe
fifth eenlnr; after Chriit Thti ii coofirmed bj
what Mariana Hja in hia life of Prodaa (e.G),
that the latter itndied under a grammarian of the
name of Orion, who waa deaeended from tbe
Egyptian prieitly claai. It wonld appear tma
thia, that Orion taught st Alexandiia befora he
mnt to CaeiaM. Then >• no reaaon whatarer
for coniidering tbeaa to be dkdnct pataoni, ai
Fabridni doea (toL ti. p. S7<).
The Aleiandiiao Orion, who ia Mid b; Snidaa to
hare written a panagjrk on the emperor Hadrian,
vonld prabaUj ba a contamponry ef that emperor.
It ia prahaUj bj a miatake that Snidai atlributea
to Idm a w<nk on vtpaiiogf : of the other woiki
aaaigned ta him we know nothing fnrtber.
Tlie lexicon of Orion the Tbebu waa fittt intro-
duced to the notice of philologen br Rnhnken, and
««■ pabliihed under the ^torthip of Stem at
Leipiig in 1820.
In like manner Rjttchl dittinnilahef two gnm-
mariana of the name of Omai In many paaiagei
of the Etjmologka Omi i* qooted and called a
Hiiaaian. In othen be i* quoted without anj-
aneh diatinctiTo epithet. It might aeem ■ toIeraUir
euf mode of reniDciUng thia with the itatement of
Buidaa to aoppooo that the Aleiandtian Orav aa
beiof the man cdehnled, ii mentioned withoni
any dittJuctiTa epthet, while the Mileaian ii
al<«ja thnt ditlangniahedL Bat it ie deciiira
OEIOK.
aidM ih
Oma tbe Uilaiui ue nail]
taken fiou am and the nme aalber, all Uw wnii
attribolad by Siidaa (o the Alexandrian Ortu ui
quoted aa tbe wiwlu of Iba lUadaB Onia in th>
El jnulogica. Fmn thia, oeobinad Willi the carcmo'
rtaoa thai the qnotatioDa made by Cava ezbibit ■
mon eitenaiTe acqaaiatance with ancieiit and
aomewbal me antina than waa to bo ■
a ByiaiitinegiHnmariaQif tkofmrth b
that in then
• - byt
Jk taiMflfi ui I
Lu Iba aeomd oi
of the nHBB of Oma ; one a Hileaiam who lived ii
the aaoond coitaiy, and waa Ibe aothor of the
wotfca menlienad I^ Snidaa: thaMb(r,aii Alexan-
drine gnmnarian, who langfat at Cooataalinople
not aariier than Iba middle of the foarth oeaduy
after Chrial,aad af wfaoaawa^ if he waa Iba
•ntbor of any, w« pe
ilagicnm Ondiaaom witta the lexicon
of OrioD Aswi llttl the variaoa artiden of the
Utter ban been incoiporated in the two fbrtner,
thongb not alwaya in exactly the lanw fbmi aa
that in which Ibej appear in Orioo. It la ibond
alao that in the Etymologicnm Magnum a TOty
large number of the dlationi pnteiaadly- taken
fnifn Onu an alao fraud in Onen. Rjtachl baa
■hown thai il ia impoiaitJe to anbatitate in all
theae paiamn tbe name of Orion, aa the Onu
apokenofittameCimfodiitincllycalled J MiAifo»f;
and that moreorer it ia not ntnaiary U aUeinpt it,
Ibr an article in tbe Elymolo^cnn HaoBm, wfaidi
coda with tbe woida otrai'apar dXAJ ul 'Oflair
■al Tt^au^t aefl nMv, rendera it all but tei-
tain that Orion had borrowed a large omnber cf
hi> aitidea from Oroi without acbtowledgmenl.
Thia ia confirmed by a compiiriHa of Tariou
paiaagea. Orion cite* the older anthoritiea by
name. Onu he nerer u qnotea; and in thia be
followed the example of nrioni other giammaiiani,
who wen rather ginn to make nae rf tbe lahoun
of their mon immediate pndaoenort without ao-
It ia of coona poaaiUe eooqgh
igea of the E^mologicnni Mag-
num, the name of Onu baa been aoridentally anb-
atituted for that of Orion.
It appean that Onit waa the anthor of the fi^
lowing woriu. 1. A commentaiy on Ibe ortbo-
gr^ihy of Hendiannb Z A treatiae of hi* on
on DTthamidiy, amnged in aljAabetical order (Sni-
daa t. v. Qfot. Zonuaa qnotea Oraa ir if olaclf
ittrnr ipteyfo^) The Inatiaea on tbe diphthoin
OI and ei, menDoDed by Snidaa, wen prob^Iy
portiona cj thia work. 3. tltfi Mvurw*. 4. Ilt^
liXpimr. B. Hipl t/KXiTuwr fafj"- Of thia wt
know nothing fnilhar. fi. Fabriciui (BiU. Graic.
ToL t{. p- 374) menliraii a tnaliae IIipl nhLv^^uir
or n\iw4|idrmv A^{«w ai extant in manoacripL
Of thii likowiaa nothing further ii known. 7. tlirl
nUaot. Thii il omitted by Suidaa, bnt ii quoted
in the Etymologica. 6. A*fft(f tpatiirHni nr
'HpdianC. An IXiajn) -wpng^a ii attribaltd
to Orna in the EtymoL Magn. (536, £1] ; pro-
bably from a confiuian with the work <^ Hem-
dianui on the lama lubjecL Fabriciui (tdI. ri.
p. 371) ipeakt of an EXifmitlogicam On MUaii, on
the aolhority, aa bs HppoK*, of Fuliiai Uniirei,
whom Fataridni nudantanda to lay that he po*-
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
mml il ia ■ ii'ii Bal RUkU hu Aown
lUi iIm juBigr of Unanu doa not «(iiinr an;
mcb lURtiaa. The >1h( T*r iairrm, ipokin a[
kj SnidH, n«U isdicala that Onu wu the
uiW tf otIiB Imtin-i beoda thou mratkgwd,
if ihidin know noUkiu, Tba lumw Oh.ua ia
■nui— fasnd wiiUai HoaoK. (Fabric. £>I>^
CrM.nLTLKt.lS3, 374,601,603; RiUehl, da
rill tfiTii'iiip ii«»MirtiHi.Fiiiiliii, mil , andui
tUiaie ntidii en Oiim bf RiUchl in Emck and
Onbtr-i BmjdcpiUie.) [C. P. M.]
OBITHYiA. [Obmtthtu.]
OHMENDS COlV**")- I. A aim of Cera-
)Jia. pntdttB at ABuba and htliar of Amjnlor,
n Uimd ta hare foanded iIib town of Onna-
nisB, in TkcBalj. Fima him Amjnloi i) Mnut-
Daa alkd Omonide^ and Aitjdameia, hia
r-iitin^HT, OimanU. (Hodl iZ. ii. 734, iz.
148, L 3C6, OI. TT. 413 i Ot. Her. iz. SO.)
-L The MB* li IwB Tnijana. {IL TiiL 274, iIL
I!7.) [L. a]
ORNEDS ^Offtit), a aan <tf Enchtheiu, luha
■f PcUt^ and pandlathtr of Mcnntheui ; &ddi
tm ih< lawa of Omeae waa bdicTed to baia
lidhtd ila BUDB. (Hon. A il S71 i Paiu. iL 2£,
ES.I.31I&) [L.S.]
ORKODOPANTBS f OfwlwAnw), a P«niao
BDim vhaia Bibnlsa pamaded m B.C SO to
rr^olt fnv Orodaa, tha Parthian king, and pro-
c'sm Pwum aa king. (Dirai Caia, zL 30.)
(C«iti. Vd. I. DL 356, a.] Tfaia Paithian nanu
t^—n ta be Oa aaniB, with a alj^tlj Taii«d
■nlngniihir, aa that of Omoapadea, which «aui
i> Taatti. The latlar WM a Parthian chief of
peupmratd ■""""-■ in the leiga otTibeiiiu.
[It. Am. li 37).
ORNOSPADBS. [OkHai>or.ufTHi.]
OBKTTION COynrrfaw), a Carinthian, waa
1^ HO of ^Tphn^ Bid the ^ther of Phoeoa and
Dm. (PaiM.iL4.i3,icl7.g4.) [L.5.]
010JTTU3 ('Ofwimii). the nam* of three
fibnat ajibio] penonagea. (Apollon. Rhod. i.
^ u. U 1 Paaa riil 28. | 3.) [L. S.J
ORCKDBS C(W>^). a Dime commoD to manj
fwm BOBiRha, of whom the Panhiin kinn
n» tka BHt cdebtatad. Berodai it pcobablf
Bdrij sulhei fun of tkia name.
I. OiODU L, kiui of Paithia. [AaiaoB XIV.
^^a6.] ^*
'I Oiam It, kinc of Picthia. [Ax&u:u
i. Oiooas, nn of Artabanu IIL, king of
FuAia. [Auuv XIX.. p. a^S, a.j
1 OaoDU, 1 king of the Albaniaoa, oonquend
if Poopej [PoHmuB}, i* called Oneaea b]r the
t 117; Ona. n. 4; Entnp.
Gwkvi
4?f«a,i
1.11.)
OROEBA'NTIUS (^OfatUnTiat), of Tioenne,
" — ^~ot (pc pact, whoee poenu wete nid bj-
—' — to be more ancient than thoae of
sF.ft:ii.2.)
I. [OaoDia, No. 4.]
OBOETES rOfatnit), a Penian, waa made
■1^ <f Sodia b]r Cjnu, and retained the inTem-
BM^ittillliia^Mh. U Ice maor other Penian
fO'tnan, be aeeaia to hire aimed at tht nMbliih-
""" if aa indrpendait BoreRignt;, and it wu
^<*aUj aa ona ttep towirda thii that he decoyed
fUicUTai iate hit power br qecioiu pmniaeB,
*>iritUal>daUliBB.c521. For thia act
OROKTES. £7
Herodotna awntioiu two other motina, not ineom-
patiblo ntber with one another or with the one
aboTa anggeited ; hot cettaini; the power of tha
tyrant wosld hare been a barrier to aaj
oraggnmdiumenl entertained bj Oroetea ;
bctTSanuii, from iti poaition and conie-
quenca, would, perha|ii, be the natnial enemy of
rHijr Ljdian potentate. Thoi, when Amwa, a* a
njial of Babjhin, wai compelled to take part with
Croeaiu agauut CTnii, he found it neceaaarj to
£ii alliasco with Polrctataa, which, for
would, donbllen, faaia
naturallr
uipoiee of comi
nierred ; and tfa
aijseiu
1 with Cnwn* bj their
i-oU. T. 10, ed. Bakk.) The diatorbed alate of
a&in which lallowed Ue death of Csmbjees, B. c
521, foither encoutaged Oroete* to proeecnte hie
daeigna, and he put to death UiraoBATia, TJceioy
of I^fleium, m Bithjnia, legarding him ittobabQ'
aa a rital, «', at leaat, aa a i^, and (*Daed a nea-
aenger, who hranght an miweleaiiia finnan Gnm
Danioa Hyitiapia, to be auaidnaled on hie way
back to omrt. Daieioi, howeni^ aucceedod in
procDiing hit death tbmngh the agency of Ba-
OABua. (Uerod. iii. ISO— 138 ; Lne. OntaivC
14.) [E. E.]
CmOLUS. [OLoaua]
OHONTES or oaONTAS (^/Mfmp, -Opif*-
Tof). 1. A Penian, related by blood to the royal
family, and dietinguitfaed for hia military ikilL
Daceiii* 11. (Nothni) qipoinled him to be one of
the officer* of hia eon, Cynu the jonnger ; bnt,
■Aer the aiiiiaaiiiii of Aitaienea Mneoioa, Oron-
it uainat Cymi, profeiuDg to be therein obeying
the king*) commiude. Cynu rednced him to intH
miieioa and pardoned him : but Onnlea nToIted
tnan him a aecond time. Red to the Myaiana, and
joined them in inrading hie territory. Again Cyme
tabdned him, and uain reeeiTed him into EsTonr.
When, howeier, toe piinu -in hia eipedilion
wainat hie bniber (a. c 401), had paiied the
raiphiatca, Onntea aiked to be entroited with
1000 horie, pramiaing to check (fiactoally with
theee the loyal oTatry, whioh wia laying trait*
the oonntrybefon the inraden. Cynia cooaented ;
but, aacertiuniiig from an intercepted leller of hia
to Ailaienea, that he meant to deeert with Iho
force committed to him, he canled bim to be ar-
reeled, and aommoDed a council, conaiitbg of eefen
of the principal Peruana and Clearchni ue Lac»-
dssnonun, to try tha caea. Oronlea had iMt a
word of defence or pallialioa to tlkr, and waa (Mi-
demned unanimonaly by the jndgei. He wii then
led oS to the tent of Artapataa, one of the chief
officen of Cynu, and va* never wen again either
dead or aliTe. Mow he periahed na one knew.
Xenophon remarka that, on hia way from the
cooncil, he ncuved ill the coatomaiy tnarka of
reelect fcom hia inferiDn, (faongh they knew hia
doom. (Xen. Ami. I 6. i§ 1—11.)
2. A Peruan, aon-in-liw of Artaxenei Hnetnon.
In the i«reat of the Cyreu Oreaki, when Tiwa-
pbemci joined their march, twenty daya after hii
Boleinn and hollow treaty with them, Oronlea ac-
companied him with a lepante force under hii
comiaand, and appean to hiTe been a party to tba
treuhery, by which the prindpal Greek ganarala
were decoyed into tha power of the Pendinik Ba
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
6B ORONTOBATES.
bdd dia Mitnip7 of AnnenU (Xm. AmO. iL 4. g
Ac 5. § +0, iiL i. § 1 7, iT. S. g (.) Il t«m» to h
been Ihe ume OnmtM wba vu ^pointed
Art&iena (in B. c. 386. according to Diodoi
to cammind Ibe land forc«i Rgucit Evioon
the fleet being committed to Tiribuni, Tn 3
TiribuDi oSered Engoru cereiin condicioni
peue, which the latter w« willing to uxept, pro-
tecting only againit the requiiition that he ahould
scknoirledge himnelf the men tusoI of Penii,
nnd claiming the title of king. Rerenpon Orontei,
jealoui of Tiribaiua, wrote to cmut accuiing h'
of treuon, and obtained in uuver an Drder
arreit fait coltBagne, and to take npon hinuelf the
m>Ib command oE the fbreea. But Tiribain* waa
bvourila with the armj, and the general diuati
faction, together with »me deiertioni, alarmi
Orontei lor the remit of the war. Me battened
therefom to make peace with E*afora>, on 1
lenni on iriiich the latter had be^rt inuited, and
which Tirihazoa had refiiaed to grant Not long
after thi^ (he trial of Tiribuni took place. Tb*
judget appointed by Artaierm nnanimouly
quitted him, and Oronlea waa diigiaced. and bit
rojai &»our. (Diod. it. a— t. 8—1 1 1 laocr. E\
p. 201, d 1 Theopomp. ap. PM. BUL 176 ; Weu,
ad Diod. iiT. 26 ; Clint. F. H. vol iL App. xiL)
3. A Penian ntiap of Hyiia, joined in tM
gnat nTolt of the waitem aatnpt from Artarerxe*
Hncmon, in B. c. 363. He wai appointed to the
command of the rebel forcei and antnuled with a
large mm of money inScient for the pay of 20,000
inercenariei for a year ; bat, hoping to gain high
nwaida ftiaa tbe king, be amited tbow who came
4. A deKeodant of Hjdamei (one of the KTen
conipinton againtt Smerdia the Magian) ii men-
tioned by Strabo (li. p. £31), ai the lait Fenian
prince who reigned in Armenia, before the division
o( the country by Antiochui the Great, of Sjiria,
between two of bii own efficin, Artaiiaa and
Zariadria. [E. &]
ORO'NTIUS MARCELLU8. [Maucmlliis.]
0R0NT0BATE3 fOporriiftjTv). 1. A Per-
nan. who married the daughter of Piiodarai, the
tumping Htiap of Caiia, and waa tent by the king
to lucceed him. On the af^iroaeh of Aleiamlec
(B.C. 331) Orontobatet and Hemnon [Mkhnon]
eDtnnched themielvea in Halicamauni. Bat at
but, deipairing of defending it, they let fire to the
town, and unikr color of the conflagration croiied
over to Coa, whither they had prevlouilj- remoyed
their trttuureh Oionte^ howcTcr, alill held the
citadel Salmacia, and the town* Myndna, Caonai,
Alexander learnt that Onntobalea had been
defeated in a gnat battle by Ptotemaeni and
Aiander. It u natural to in^ that the placet
which Otentobatei held did not long boU ont
after hii defeat. (Arrian, L 23, iL £. 9 7 ; Cut,
iiL 7. g *.)
An officer of the name of OronlobatE* wai
pmeni in the anny of Dareini at the battle of
GaugameLa, being one of the commanden of the
troopi dnwu from the thorn of the Penian GnlCi
(Arrian, iii. 8. g 8.) Whether be wat the avne
« ■ diKrent perton from tbe pnceding, we hare
OROSIUS.
no mouti at knowing. We an net told llut the
latter wai killed at weU ai defeated.
2. A Median, who wat appointed Btrap of
Medk by An^nni. He toon after ineeeBlully
repolied an attempt made npon tbs pmince t^
•ome partiiani of Eimienea and IStbon, B. c 316.
(Diod. lit 46.47.) (a P.M.]
OnOPIIBKNES. [OLorsKHKKl.]
ORO'StUS, PAULUS, a Spaniih pntbjler. ■
natiTc, at we gather from hii own word* (//ulor.
Til 23), of Tairagona, floniithed under Anadin
and Honoriua. Haling conceited a iraim admi-
ralion for the ebaracter and talenu of 5l Augut-
tine, he patted onr into Africa lAout A. D. 413,
in order that he might coniott him upon the dogma*
of the Prjtclllianiiti, which at that period wen a
tonne of great diueuiion in the churchc* of the
Weiletn penininla. Tbehi^op of Hippo flattered
by the deep respect of tbit ditcipK gars him a
moat cocdial reception, and after imparting inch in-
itrvctiont aa he denned moat ettenliat, dewiBtched
him to Syria in 414 or 41£, oeteniibly for the pui-
pote of completing bit theological edncatian under
Sl Jemne, who waa dweUing at Beiblehem, bat
in reality to counteract the mfloEnce and eipoee
tbe principles of Peh^ua, who bad reuded for
tome yean in Paleitine. Orotiaa baring found a
warm friend in Jenme, b^an to carry oat the ob-
ject of hit minion by induitriouly tprrading Ihe
ratelligeocs that Coeleatiui had been condemned
by the Carthaginian lynod. unpnating at the tame
lime upon all the clote connection which lubtiited
between Ihii conricted heretic and Pelagius, againtt
whom he at length bnnght a direet diar^ of hlie
doctrine. The came wat fonnally baud bebn the
tribunal of John, biabop of Jeruaalem, and ended
in the diacomiilon of the actnaer, who, haTing in-
dulged in tome diimpectfol eipnaaiont lowaidi
the judge, wat in turn denounced at a blatpheaer.
He remained in the Eait until be had aKertained
the unhToonble reiidl of the appeal to the council
-' "lOepolii, after which, having obtained poaie*.
of the nlici of St. Stephen, the protomartyr,
_ilaoe of whoea lepnltan had not long befon
been marrellatttlr niealed, be ntamed with them
to Africa, and there, it ia believed, died, but at
what period ia not known.
The CoUowing worki by tbia anther an ilill
ttaoL
I. HiMerianai oimmu Pofauai lAri TIU
dedicated to St. Aogattine, at whoee m$gr*Daa
tbe tatk wat undertaken. The gentUw of thii iga
i wont to complain that the dithonoDraod ruin
:h had to long threatened the empire, and
:h had at length been coniammaCed in the
Bck of Rome by Alaric and hit Golhi, mutt be
'd to the wnth of the ancient deitiet. whoae
wonhip had been abandoned and whote allan had
been prabned by the votarin of tbe new faith.
In order to tilenoe their clamour Omiua, upon bii
lum from PalettiDe, compoaed Ihii hittory to de-
mitnte that from tbe euiiect epcch tbe worid
bad been the ecene of ciimei not leia nvolling,
~ at men had groaned under calamitiei itUl
men intolerable ftoni war, patileoce, earthquakti,
ilcanoei,Bnd Ihe lury of the elementa, while they
could look forward to no happinett in a future
0 contola them for their miieriet in Ibe pre-
tent. The annali, which extend from the Cteaticn
dawn to the jt»i x. n. 417, an, wilh oiception of
tbo ooodnding portion, extracted friin Jotbt^ E>-
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
OBOSIU&
B, Ml faMa* MceBd-kwd anhcntia^ wbMt
s Bv KBiUj idintted uid nmkilfullj
'~' ~ 'mpt (o iuTBtintB ''
It, or to racoDdIa tJ
_. jcDtic*. Aliiboiigb ■
■n night be bcld in Ugfa eitBtm in
a, Hid eroi at HBU icbolut of > latn
M of bfomu-
em W Wen cno*allcd,~thM tlio OnA
OMi or iiiliihiiiiim. rad tliat the whale luuntin
■ ilmaiti wiA pw* enon in bcto Blid k ehlD-
I* Is ba alMMt tolaB; dMtitatt af Milil;,
» MO bs plvod on tha Mcanej
' HI «hidi n&T ta ercaU
Tba itjU which hM b
id hf HBe impoztial eritica Dot danid of
. i> rridntlj fomud Bpon tha two gnat
■aUt of tba Ckri^iu aloqDaoce of Africa, Ter-
oilkB sad Cjfrkn. Aming tb< nrieiu titla
•dOitnl hj the 1IS&, radi *•, Hitbaia odvrrai
„ k ■■! Aade of wlatiea, manir tt tha al-
■r ridiadow, thi moat plMaibla ia tb -
Bg Ormi^m aa the tnw onhognpky
! a aHpaand of <M M- ■<■ — '''^
ia iiMflf r . witbant a date, bj Uerm. de Colonk,
mi boB thia tba Veniea edition* of U83, 1484,
i4»^ aad l&OO, appear to ban been copied. Thi
mif tmUf good ^lioa ii that of Havafiaiiip.
Lap, fiat. 4m. 17U.pnBand with gnat induti},
■d ewaiiiDg a naa of TShiable iUDatratiow.
A liaiwlaliaii into Aa^o-Saion wa* ejraeiled
bf Albcd tba Great, of vaich ■ tipeaiota wai pnb-
' d bf a renaoB of the Anglo-Saian
■ppMiad at Londan, Std. 1T73,
n of DaJBM BaningtMi and Joha
Tbecoan
oajaaa BoMfUt M. Cdiur, 1539, heqnentlj
nfnatad ) lata lb* tatJloi by OioT. Oneriiu Db I<n-
BB, withoM date or name of {ilace, bnt appanullj
klBgng ta tba niteenth centUT.
U. Utrdfieliigiliem<UATliitniLSmiaU,irrtV
In B rahaliiM . ii. D. 41$. Oneiu, hanug bem
BMb^Btiaed bj Jahn of JentBlem u odo vba
Oed, bttl tha divine kw, puUiihed ifai* tnet with
lb* daabia abjict of prariDg the iujnMica of the
(baqa and (tf defendiDg Ua own pnoeedingi bj
iiBiaWialhig tha fatal uodeney tt tha taoeu io-
Bhatad br Pil^i. ByHBaOTaiHghtonlbapait
rfatnanibciiMn&taenchaplaiiof <Aa Dt N»-
tmwit Cr^ia, hj AngoaliDa, hiTO bean inierted
B thia |Bac^ a ninake which baa lid to no nnall
rwham. Tha Aaaliigaliciit waa £tat printad at
X«>Mi,S>«.UM,aki««iA tha tfiitliof Ja-
0RPHBU8. W
fme agaiiut Pelagina, and will ba fannd alio in
the BOHaliKa Palram Ma*. Lagdnn. 1677, 'ol
ri. ; it i> atipeadad to the aditian of the Hiiwiiaa
by Hamtunp, wd ii indsded in Haidnin') eol-
fectiaa DfCoiincili, toL i. p. 200.
ill. GnHomeon'Mnad Ja^HiBani, tba aatUart
of tha watlu of Onaui. Mmpoaed mod after hit
firot urival in Africa, far tha pnrpoee of axplaining
tha alBte af religiani pirtiei in Spain, apmallj in
referenn ta the coBmotiani eldled In the Pri*-
ciUianiiU and Otigeniitt. It u uioalljr attached
Id the repij, by Atignitiiw, entjtjad Cbmira Prii-
mllicmiilai tt OngmiitM Liier ad Onmrnm, ToL TiiL
Snme^wfaha ai Aagialmiim appear ta baTa
been at one tinw in exiilence, but are uaw loaL
The Ulowiiig pcadnetioBi baTa bam cuDmonlj
■•cribed lo Otouu.
I. Dialagiu mtagmfa ftnagu* Quaaliimam Oma
the wo^ of Augiutine. 3. ^uwdoaai jt TWni-
late tt aha SoHpUni Saent Lock ad Amgialimwt,
printed along with ^qnu^BH Acqxwicv at Paris
in 1633. 3. Commtmtarium la €ba(Km GufKo-
mt, sttribaled by Trithemim ta Oroaini, bat in
rtajity belDDging ta HanoriDi AngDiIodunetiiii.
4. Tha £>i Ratimi Atiimat, mentioned by Tritho-
miua, inppoaed by many to be a apiiriinii tnatiH,
ii in nalitj tba Oimmiaiiilorimn under a different
till& No eomplale aditioo of the coUectad worki
bat yrt anaared. (Angnttin. it RaUoM Awim.
ad Hitrm.; Gennad. dt Viiii IOmA. 39. 46;
Tiitheia. A &r^ £bcto. ISl ; Nic Anton. AU
Hupam. FoL iiL 1 ; O. J. Von. dt Hitloncu Lot.
ii. 14 ; Schraiaiiiaiui. BtU. Patr. LaL ToL ii. ( lU;
Babr, GMobiab* dtr J?MHniet LitttmL | 238 ;
anppL band. Sla AbtbaiL 9 l«l ( !>' 0- Mailer,
Diaatrbtio de Paulo Onma, 4to. Allort 16S9 ;
VOB. /fsfor. Peiag. L 17 ; ffigonini, dt Hittonat
Rom. S i Uf. CanamU. m Tacit. J<m. ; Caau-
bon, d* Afau Socrii, &e. i. 12, eapedally Memar,
De Orau Vila tjut^m Hittorianm LOriM tipfem
advinae Pagamlt, fianil, 1814.) [W. R.]
OHPHEUS ('0«4<i(f). The hiatory of the ai
I the end, aad not tho
cooria of poetical detelopBient
it oonfimtd by iimiuiianble tra-
lanKt of poeti before tba
time rf Htnet, who enployad Ihw mniic far tba
cinliBtion of men and for the wonhip of diflsient
ditiniliaa. In Bceatdance with the tpiiit of Greek
mythology, tba godt tbeouelm (Uad *t the head
of thii lucceaaion of pseu, namely. Hermat, the
of the lyie, and Apollo, who receiied tha
I from hu brother, and became the diiinil
pnaidiDg OKT the whole art of n
Apollo are aiaooialad, itill in tba ipirit of the old
mythology, a clan of luboidinale diviniuei — the
Motet. Tha earliett human caltifalon of tba art
dirinLty
Wid
(wbat^ in Eut, merely meant iha iinM thing) the
ihiidren of Apollo and the Mnect. Tbair parunal
ixiitence ii at DOcartain aa that of other mythical
peraBDtgM, and for m they can only be coniidered
ai the repitttntatiiet of certain periodt and certain
kindt of poatical doTelopnitiit. Their mmaa are
' doubt all lignificant, although tha etymology of
se of them ii very uncertain, whila that of othen,
■nth at HtMMU, it M ooet eridaot. Hit diief of
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
GO ORPHEUS.
theu luniM *n Olen, Liniu, Orpbni*, MatMOi,
Eumolpm, Puapbui, Thunyru, luid PhilEinniDi].
Of thcH ume> ibist of Orpfaeoi u the mmx im-
poMuit, uid *t the tama tiiiw tlw on* iDTolriDg
ths gnatMt difficultiat. The« difflnllii* uiw
from the r^"*'"— * of the eulj brnditiou rs-
jipecting faiiDt in tnciiig which wb an mher im-
psded than uded b; the mm j mimili which liter
writen eauneeted with hii itorr ; ind iIm from
ths *erf diSenDt leligimu podtiwu which in
auigiud to him. On thii laat piunt it imj bs
nmurjud id genenl that the nrlieit fl^niou
mpaeting him Kan to hm inmikUf Bomwettd
him with Apollo ; whils hii uamo wu iflenraidi
■dopted ** tho eential point of ana lyileai of Dio-
njiiac wonbip.
Ona of the moM **—'■-' p^ti In nch to in-
qnirj u Iha pnunt it, to oboem th« hittorr of
Us tiaditioo* thenuolra. Th< nuns of Oipboni
doa> not occur in the Hoomia or Hetiodie poenu ;
bvt, during tba Ijiic period, it hid attained to ^nM
ctlabritj. IbTcni, who flouiiahed ibont tha middle
of the UTth ccntoEj B. c^ mentioni Mm ■■ ** tha
nnowned Oiphaai" (JnfiacXvrdr 'Op^i|r, Ibjc
Fr. No. 22, Schneidowin, No. 9, Bar^ 191. Prii-
ciuL Tol. L p. 3SS, Erehl). Pindar aniuDeiatw
him amonff tiie Aigonaata ■■ tba colflbmted haip
^jei, Eitfaar of aonit, and aa tent brth \yj Apollo
(i>t*. IT. SIG. 1. 176} : ataawhara he meDtioned
hint aa the aon of Oaigmi (Sebol. ad he.). Tba
hiatoriani Halianicaa and Pbarecjdea feconl hia
name, the taaiui making him the anceator both of
Homer and of UaaiDd (A-. Noa. 6, 6, M'lillei, <^
ProcL FAHti. p.UI.b., FiL H-m. Iwd.) ; the
latter ttating that it waa not Orpbena, but Pbilaoi-
mon, who wai the hard of the Aigonanta (Fr, 63,
Uilllar, <^ SdoL ad Apallat. i. 33), and tbia ii
mlio the account which Apollonina Rhodio* followed.
In the dramMio poati there ua terend leftimcaa
to Orpheni. Aeachjlu allndea to the &b1e of bii
leadipg after bim tree* cbaimed b j the Hand of bii
!7n(^;. 1612, 1613, Wallam-, 1629,1630, Dind.);
and there ii an important ilatemant preaerred b;
Eratoolheoca (c 34}, who quote* the Batnridai of
the aamo poet, that ** Orphena did not hononi
Dionyam, bnt baliand the inn to be tha areataat
of the godi, whom alao he called Apollo ; and riiing
up in Ue nigbc, he atoended balm dawn to tba
mountain c^ed Paiwoai, that ha might aea tha
ann fiiat, at which Kanjau b^ng eniagad aent
npon him the Pniaariilan. aa the poet Ae«h;lBt
mjt, who ton him in piecea, and acsttond bii
limba abroad ; but the lluaa caUactad tbem, and
bnried tham at the place eilkd LcibethiB :" but
the quotation itaelf ihowa tha impoaaUnlitj of de-
termining ho* much of thi* aoconnt ia to be ood-
aiderad aigiTen b; AaachylBa. Sophodea doea not
mention Ocpbaua, but ha ia npcatadlir refeTT«d to
by Suripidea, in whom we End the fint alliiuDn to
the cenneelion of Orpheua with Dionjiui and the
infernal regiooi : be ipeakiof bim aa related tothe
Mnaea (fito. 914, 946) ; mentiont the power of
hii long OTcr roclu, treea. and wild beaita (JMnf.
SO, Ipk. m AuL lSll,Aii»LS6l,Bnd a jocular
alloiioD ia OfC 646) ; refer* to bii charming the
internal powen {Ale. S&7) ; oonnecu him with
Bawhaiw'i^" orgiei lH^)poi. »BS) g aaoibe* to him
the oiiffin of lacred mjMariea (Slut. 948), and
ijacei Uie acena of hi* actintj among tba biHti of
Olnnpiu. {Baai. 361.) He ia Dautionad one*
on^,W in an BtpcMant puMgcsbrAriatephaaea
(Ah. 1012), who anumarataa, aa tba oldaM pnela,
Oipheni, Hoiaen*, Heiiad, and Homer, and makea
Otpheua the teacher of itdigioq* initiaticmi and of
abatineDce from mmder:
Pataigei exactly paraM Is thiaarafbond in PhOe
{^pof. p.4l,a.,PnJalfF'316,d.),whofroq■lent1J'
refera to Qipbnu, bi> Moweti, and hi* worka.
He calla him the aon of Oe^na (^aipoa p. 17S,
(/oh, p. fiSSib, Ltf. iiL p. 677, i.), rder* to dM
miracoiooa power of hia lyre [Pniag. p.S16,a.),
and gifea a iingulir Teraion of the aiory of hii
daaeaot into Hadea : the goda, he aaja, impoaed
npon the poet, by thawing him only s pbin-
taam of hi* kst wife, baeanie be had net the
oonnge to die. like Alcaitia, bat contriTed to
enter Hade* aHn, and, ai a fatther puniihmoit
tar hi* cowardice, he met hia death at the hand*
of woman (^nqm. p. 179, d. ; eomp. Pallt i.
p. 620, a.). Thii aoeonnt ia quite diactndent with
the notlotti rf the eariy Qraaki reapecting the
value af lift, and aren with tlie example quoted
by PUto hmi»elf, u (ar aa Admetiu it ocncsiied.
Plato aeami to baTe minnderttood the naa«
why Orpheui'a "coatrinng to enter Hadea aliTa,"
called down tha angei of the godi, n
pnanrnptnona titiitiiiiiiiih of Ue Em
to the conditjon of mectal noi: thk pomi wiu
hare to be eonaidared again. Aa the fbllBwoi of
Oiphana, Plato mentiena both poetaand nligiooliti
[PnL p,8I6,d., /o», p.&S6,b.. OreM. p. tOO,
c), and in the pa>Mga tait quoted, he tella nt that
tha ioUawara of Orphaui held the doctrine, that
the aonl ii impriaonad in tbe body at a paniihrnent
Gs aama pianona tint. He nwkei aeTenl qno-
tation* from the wiitingi aanibed la Oipbaua, of
whiiii one, if not more, it &om the Tlaapoaf
(OfotfL p. 402, b., FUU. f. 66, c. Leg. a.
p. 669, d.), and in one paaaage he apeak* 01 cot
lectioni of book*, which went under tha namei of
Orphena and Hmaeua, and contained rule* foe
e Emita aaugmd
religion) reremoniet. [Polil. ii , , ,
The writing* racn^oued in tbe laat paaoge
wen eiidently t^arded by Plato aa aporimu,
bnt, from the other paaiagea quoted, be ■eenn to
bsTa beliared at Intt in the existence of Orpbciu
and in tha genuineoeat of hit nei^o^. Mot n,
howcTer, AJriitode, who held that no euch pcnos
a* Orpheu etei eiiited, and that tb« wn^ki
atcribed to him wen forged by Catcopa ul
Onomacritu*. [Ohouacutu&I
Proceeding to the mythogiiphen, and the later
poett, from ApoUodixut downward*, we find tha
iegendt of Orpheua tmplifiad by detail*, the wbole
of which it i* impoeuble hen to aniimerKU ; wi
give an outline of the moat important of tliem.
Orpbeot, the Bon of Ocegnu and Calliope, bnd
in Thnce at tbe period of the Argonanta, whom
he accompanied in their aipodition. Preaeoied
with the lyn by ApoUo, and tnUmetad by tbe
Huae* in ita nae, he endianted with ita moiic net
only the wild Ixnata, but tbe tieea and rockt apex
Olmpoa, ao that they moved from their pttca to
fallow the aonnd of hia gohjen harp. The ptwe
of hit muBc Bated the Argonanta to aaek hit aid,
which contributed mataiidlr to Ae anccoi of
their expedition : at the aonnd «C bin Ivra thi
Argo ^tied down into tba aa* t tka * —
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
IrBBH ; Ika SjmJ«(cd»e, or mormg rock*,
wni Ihwutd M ouh tbe ihip twtwaeo tluii,
*tR tnJ ia IhoT ^k« ; nd the Cokhiu
inga, which (Wtded tbe golden Amcb, wu
iilM M ^ep: Mfcer fegcadi <if ths noa kiod
c»} it tmi n &( Aitemmiiai, which bsi* Iha
mtrfOrfhrai. After Ui Mrnn from the
.Kipmalk eipedilHD Iw teak up tii i&oda in a
cm ■■ nmea, md eaiplgjad hiowalf in the
diEkniM af it* wild iahititanU. Then i* alio
al^ndrfhkhnniCTialedEgjpt. The iegende
myiiriiij ih> la« and lemmj ut hi* wife, tnd
u j—j. J. —-:—.- Hi* wifii w*t >
ifs^ tuiii il Agriopa or Earydke. In tbe older
imnM the tmma of her doth ii not nlsnd
u. b« tbe byend firilowed in the weU-known
^■■gu of Tirfil and Orid, which ttcribtn the
dtuk rf EBrdiee to tb« bite of » MrpcDt, i* no
im\t if hi^ aatiqoitr, bat the inbiidiction of
Arimm into tha legend annet bo tneed to uj
TUT Ma ^n Viixil himnlL (Diod. it. 36 ;
Cwa. U 1 Pin. ii. U. I « i Hjgin. FcA. 1S4.)
Ut MWval ha bat wib into tha abodn of Hndet,
>tn Ike chnm of hi* Ifio mpendrd tba
Iinat* «( ihe *™'— ^, and won bide hi* wile
&■■ tk* aMft inaxoraUa of oil deilie* ; but hi*
pniw wia aal J franted t^Mi thi* eondi^on, th*t
it iheiU nnl Ink hnA npan hi* icMnd wile,
i£l ikr hid vriTcd in tha oner world : at tha
■4T niwiut whm they wOW abant to ;*■■ th*
btil bcaad*, the anxie^ of lore oreteane Ihe
pM 1 be hmhed roand M *eo that Eorjdica wi*
Uiomig hsB ; and be beheld bn caivht back
tM ibt iaiEnal i^on*. Tbe foim of Ua ■ojt'<i
•• mU bj Phto, haa been ginn abore. The
ioa pocH, faigettiiw tbe nUgiooi meaning of
Ik Mead, oonnactod hia death with tha atenad
Im «( Eaijdka, hi* giief for whom led Ilim to
■"•tviih iiiBlaanit t£> Thndm waaen, i^ in
a oigica. Other b
■■iprf far the fan of tlw Thraeiin Maamd* ;
InihtBartaDcieM foes of tha legend *eea* to
t> tbat abi^ Trr"— -' aa qmtad bj Eia-
fiatt 6aa Anehyhb Tbe laiiation, bj
•hb Afkndita ■* Bade Ihe initiator of bii
'"111 l\m aiiliiaa iifjiiaiiiaij. Ji iif i iiiiiiii marel;
aW;(f MBS bto poet ((Wa,IS). AboUht
^ af tb* land, which daaarraa Buch more
■■■oMa, if that iriueh wa* embadied in m
■■naioa npn wka waa aid to be the tmb, in
*^ (be boBea of Or^ien* wen botied, at Dinin
"t Pjdia, in IfacedoiiiB, which aiaibad hi*
'wt to the IhandarfaoU* of Zen* : —
epCa JVonAjpv rff 'Op^a Mo«ir« fSn^,
(Hf-Unt Pf«>.m. 5
Fan*. Iz. 30.
1 fii
JA Ow; ^ay. .£.& M0.4S8
BrsDck,
..fnoL
'*^f!ii) ^
i to the
nrf tha legend, tbe Mnae* caaeeted the fiu-
>>>>>• af hia badr. and baiied than at LaibathiB
•t iba fcal af OlTnn, vhaa the nighti^ale
"^ aweedj orer h» pmn. Tha adeeqnent
^^■aai *f U* boaa* to Dion ia erideDtlr a
IbI kvBd. (PMa. Le.) Hi* had waa tbnwn
<V" tba Hebn*, dawn which it leOad to tha aea,
^ vaa kna uaam te Laihee, when the gnr*
"nidi it WB iiHml wnt AawauAmiM*.
ORPHEUS. 61
Ht* Ijra wai alio laid to ham been carried to
Letbot ; and Ixith tiadiliDn* an limply poetical
erpreaalana of tbe hiatorical hcl that Leaboi wai
the fiiat grsat aeat of tha mniic of tba lyre : indeed
Antiiaa itielT waa the biith-ptaca of Teniander,
tbe eariieat hiatoricit mmician. (Phanoclei, ap.
Stab. IVt: Iiii. p. S99). Tbe aitnoomen Ungbt
that the lyn of Orpbeai wa* placed by Zod*
tha itan, at the mteneanon of Apollo a; '
tha Mate* (RcatoetL 2i ; Hygin. Ailr. a. 7 ; Ua-
oa Altrtm. i. 3Q<).
In theae legendi there are anne point* which
require but little explanation. The iniention of
mtuic, in comtectioa with tbe larricaa of Apollo
and Uie Muea, it* fint great application to the
wonhip of tbe godi, whjdi OipheDi ii thenfora
laid to have introdnced, ita power over the pa*-
lioni, and the impottanoe which the Greek* at-
tacbad to tba knowledge of it, a> intimately allied
with tbe Teiy eiinenee of an locial order, — an pro-
bably the chief elementaiy idea* of the whola
l^end. Bat then come* in one of the daric fba<
tnie* of the Oraek religion, in which the god*
envy the adiucemenl of man in knowledgo and
dTiUation, and eereiely pnniah any one who
tranigw««et the bonndi aadgned to humanity, aa
god* and man, bat between the wonhipfien of dif-
ferent dinniiiea ; and eapedally between Apalloi
the aymbol of pare intellect, and Dionyina, tbe
deity of the aentei: hence Ocpheil*, the aerrant of
Apdlo, hill a Tictim to tha jealonay of Dionyiui,
and the fory of hi* wonhippen. Then are, how-
erer, ether point* in the l^end which an of the
■tmoet dimealty. and which would require far
nHte diacoaaian tlan can be entered npon faeie. For
theea matm tbe ittitt ie referred to Lobeck^
AglcKflumia, Hnllei^ Aol^DBHaa n> Maer wit-
>w*akt(UM*> MfOelegk, and Kknaen^ article in
Elldl and Ombar'* facfotopJUM; Concerning the
localiliaa of tha legend, tee MilUer** LOeralun ^
Aatiimt Orteca, fL 26, and Klaoaen. Tbe woika
of art npreuntmg Oiphen* an cogmerated by
Oi]iUn Seddm and MftUritt.
lit tlie niythoh)gy of Oiphena whi<
with Diniyena mnal be caniiderea aa a laier in-
Testion, qnite ineeoneilable with the original le-
gend*, in which he i* the eatnnt of ApoUo and
Ihe Hnace: the dieccepaocy extendi eren to Ihe
inatnunent of hi* mn^ which wa* alwayi the
lyre, and nerer the flale. It i* ahsott hopdeu to
.._,_-_ .1. . jj jj enough to nmiric
It part
la him
hrated peetdiai mjeterie^ qnite ^flbrent fiMtt
Aoee of Elanna. They an Ibna deacribed by
MlDar {tfiri. Xa Jac. Or. p. 231.):—
" On the odier hand then waa a Mirialy of
I the ritea of a myitical
aadosTely attached to ■
them to othetik and commilted them to lilanry
woAa. Tbeee won the JtiUmm tf Orwiuat
(*l 'OpteoOi that i* lo lay, aieodatioa* of pef
Boui, lAo^ Bitder the [fwtendedj gnManae of tha
Og\Q
M OBPHEUa.
andoit nnlMil pott Oi^hem. dcdkatod thoD-.
■dru W un woruip of Buchu, in wbich thty
tigptd to find Mtubctioa for an *idcnt longing
ligioD. The Dtanynu, to what wonliip llie Op-
phic ind Buchk ritet wen ennued (rd "Of^utd
■lAi^n ul Btttxuni, Herod. iL 81), wu the
Chthonian deilj, Dioafnu ZagnuM, cloatly 000-
neeted willi Demeler and Con, who wu the per-
■oniGed expnwiiin, not only of the nwit i^turoo*
planre, bat ilu of > de^ •omw Ibr tin louerie*
of humui life. The Orphic l^end* and poen*
reUted ia great part Is thii DunjMU, who wai
combimd, a* an inbnial doitT, with Hadee (a
doctrine ffrta I7 the phikKopSiei Betadaitai a>
the opituaa of a partioitu Hct, tf. Clem. Alai.
Pralrep. p. SO, Poller) ; and upon vham the
Orphic theolofar* Cnnded their hopM of tba pori-
failion and sEliniale immortalil; of the aonl. Bnt
their Bode of celebnting Ihii wonfaip was terj
difieicDt fioia tile pajnlar ritei of Bacchm. The
Orphic worthippen of Bacchui did sot indulge in
nDTUUaiiied plesnue and fnuitic enthntiaHn, bnt
rather aimed at an aMetic purity of lib and miB-
nera. (See Lobeck, AsLefi. p. 344.) The fol-
lover* of Orpheiu, whan ^j had Uited the rojetic
eacrificial feait of law fleih torn &am (he ox at
Dioi^ni* (liiia^rftn), partook of no otbei aninial
food. They wore white linen garmenCe. like
Oriental and Egyptian pricita, from whan, u
Hoodoltu noiBifce U. e.), mncli m^ haTe been
borrowed in the ritmJ ef the Onihic wonhip."
Hnvdotoa not raly ipeakt of theec rilei a* being
Ggyptiaii, but bIm> Pytlugonan in their ehancter.
The eiplanalien of Uiii U that the Pythqnna
•odetiei, after their expoliion Ihmi Hagu Giaeeia,
nailed ihemaelrea with the Orphic toeietiea of the
mother canntiyi and of coiuie greatly in£oenced
their character. But before thii time the Orphic
■yilani had been reduced to a definite form by
pHBRicrQU and Ohdvicutiir, who atand at
the head of a Kri» of writen, in whole worki
the Oiphii theology wai anbodied ; nch aa
Cercopa, Brontiniu, Orpheu of Camarina. 0^
phena of Crotoo, Arignote. Feninui of Miletui,
Timoi^ of SyiBcuaa, and Zopymi of Heradeia or
Tarentnm (MUller, p. 235). Bendei theae aiaa-
ciationa there were alee an obKnre aal of mjata-
goguea derired frooi thorn, called Orpheotdnta
Cap^earaXwraf), " who naed to cooe before the
doon of the rich, and promiie to releaae thoBi fmB
their own lini and thoae of their fonhthen, by
aacri£cfa and expiatary aonga ; and^ey pndaoed
M thit ceremony a heu of book) of Orpbeui and
MnHeui, upon which they (banded their promiKi'*
(PUL tot, p. £36, b. ; Mliller, p. S3G). The
natnie of the Orphic theotogy, and the pinnt* of
diSeience between it and that of Homer and Hetiod,
are fnUy diKmaied by Uilller [NiH. Lit Aan. Gr.
pp. 235— 23B; and Mr. Omie (loL L pp. 22, Ac) ;
hut moat tiilly by Iiobeck, in bii Asta^Jamia,
OrjJUo LiUraturt. — Wo h»Fe eeea that many
jMemi aaeribed to Oipheni were curmtl ae eariy
aa the time of the Feiriitratide [Omok^cBituiJ,
and that they are often qnoted by ^to. The
alloeiona to them in later writen an leiy &eqaeot j
for eianiple, Panuniat epeaka of hymne of hii.
which he beJiered to be etill pnteryed by the
LyoHnidae {an Athenian &mily who «em lo'have
been ike chief prieila of the Orphic wonhip, ae the
Eumolpidae wei« oF the Elwuinian), and which, he
ORSABAHIK,
Myii ware only inferior in heaiity to &■ poma el
Homer, and held eien in higher luHioiir, on acceoDi
of their dinne ■ohjeeti. Ha aleo epeafca of tbea
aa Tcry few in nnmber, and ai diatingniahed bj
gnat bnvity of ityle (ix. 30. gg 6. 6. a. 12>
Coiuidering the alight acquainlanoe whkh the
Bocienta aridently powcMod with theea worki, it i>
■omawhat ■arpnBiog that caruin extant poami,
which kiear the nama of Orpheoa, ehmjld hare beaii
genenlly regarded by echolara, until a vary raeeot
period, ai genoine, that ia, aa woika mon ancient
than the Homeric poema, if not the praductioui of
Orpbeni hinudf It >■ not worth while to repeat
hen the hiatory of tlu eontroTeny, which will ha
found in Benhaldyaad theodwt hutociana of Gretk
litanlmet The oaalt u that il ia now folly «ta-
bliabed that the balk of tbeaa poama are the fiigerin
of C3iriatia& granmariani and phikeopheTa M the
which form a part of the col]eetion,an
remain! of that Orphic poetry which wae known to
Plato, and which raoit be atngiwd to the period of
OnaniaaitDa,arperbap(a littleeailiar. TheOrphie
lilantote which, in thit lente, we may call geauiae,
leemt to ban included Hjnmt, a ntagcmg, an
ancient poem oiled Miayat or the DttcetU nUa
HaJa. Onala tni S<mgt for InitiMon (TeAnvi),
a coUecdim of Sacnd Legimdi ('lefnl X^),
awritied to CeiMpe, and parfaapa eome other w«fc>.
Tbe apocryphal prodnctiMia which haTi come down
to ne nnderthenamaofthiiMHi, an the flawing ;
I. 'Ap>stwrucd, an e|rie poem in 1334 hex.
ameten, giting an aeeonnt of the expedition of the
Argotmnla, which ia fUU of indioatioiu of itx late
3. Aitwd, the beat of the time apoayphn
Utpbic poema, which 1
both ueciooa and d
4. Pragmenta, chieHy of the Tlag^Diqr. It ia ia
thii daaa that we find tbe geooine nmaina, above
referred to, of tbe litonton of the eariy Orphic
theology, tml intetmin^od with othcra of a much
later date. (Eachenbach. A^iifsHi. ii> /■<»<■ O^aUn
CViaiaMtBrim, Norimb. 1703—1704 ; Tiedemann,
Onaaten/anJr «(• pmot^luit, haft. 1730 ; G.
H. Bode, 4a Orjin Padarum Oruonnim oniuHt-
iimo.QMt. 1824; Lobeck, Aglaafiawnt ; Bode,
OetdL i. HtO. DkMikhI, nk L ii.i Ulna, Gtmi.
d. Hellm. DioUbmii, vole. i. ii. ; Beruhandy. (.-nm-
drill d. Grkck. IM. n\. il pp. 266, && ; Fabric.
BSi. Grate. toL i, pp. 140, &e. ; for a fbrther
lilt of wiileia on Oipheua, aee KofiinanQ, Lciiam
BibJiograMcum ScrtpftHwra Grateontm^ )
The chief edilioDt of Orphena, after the eailT
onetof 1B17, 1£19, \S*0, IMS, 1£66, and 1606,
an thoae of Eachanhach, Traj. ad Rhen. 1689,
12mo. } Qeaner and Hamberger, Lipi. 1764, 8m;
and Hermann, Upa. I DOS, Bto., by br the beat.
Iliera are alto nmll editbui. ehiefly for the nie
of echool*, by Schoefer, Lipa^ 1318, ISnH^and in
theTanchnitx Clawa, 1834, 16mo. [P. S.I
ORPHI'DIUS BENIONUS, a legate of the
empenc Otho, fell in the hatUe of Bediiacum
againit the tnope of Vil^liua, A. D. 69. (Toe
Hilt. ii. 43, 4S.)
0RPH1TU8. [OnriTDi.]
ORSA'BARIS i^OfMtfu}, ■ <
ogk
OBUS.
Po^c;, aid «n«l to tdcra bk trignph, a. C 61
(iniM,Jfidr. 117). Thi DUDS OnolBiu ocean
(M IB ■ (OBI ■/ tlw atj at Pruiu, in KthjUBk
■kkktoBtke buaiplkmBA31AlXUI3 H0T3H3
OPSOBAFUX i ^ tiki* u oaDJwtimd by Vi»-
oui [/— ^pr. OrMfM, tona. ii. f. 195) to n&i lo
lU MB* pHWB •■ t^ nu DiBitiiiaBd is Appian,
■Wv Iw ■ppn— to We been mBRud lo Socnlo,
lb Hipw Kt np by MillihdUs u king of
Bitirak. [E. U. H]
OSSI'LOCHUS r<V>^'»Xn). 1. AKDoftbc
Bttt god AlpbeiB* and Tikgima, and tba fklluT
•{ Dkick*, M Pliae, in Mfminii (Horn. IL i.
Ui.lM,iL *a9, XF. 187, iiL 15 ; Puu. ir. SO.
1 1 ^iiiiiii iif T'li i.Miiiiii iiiiii iifriiii
lifHbf witk abiM bo VM iImii hj Amaiu, at
tntj. (Han. IL t. U2, ftc ; Paoa. ». L { 3.)
I. A «>rf IdMMma. (Hoa. OLxiii. 3£9—
271.) [L. a]
O^TALUS. gc aen praptdr HiyRTALUS,
ica(MacD«ftb«HvtcmnL [HmTDiaioa.)
0BiTUA'0OKAS(Op»ityifaiX 1. OrXbabai,
■mi«J I^SaoaUa 'm t^ Praltifforat eC Plato
„ „ . . „ > noknown, bnt
'itK wmA M India (liM >Jyo,) u qooUd both
b; Adka (AT. ^. xri. 36 ; ziii. 6) and by Suabo
(itL p. TM). Hia ataMaota in tbM woA, n-
fUiag tk Bad Sia, an qwtad bj Fbikatiatiii
(ni.Afeaam.aLBai PkM. BiWiitt. eod. ceiIl p.
J^, b. 10, Bdcker). [P. S.]
OSTHIA fOpffa, 'Or^*. <" 'a)><«u> > •■u^
aaae i£ tb« Anaaua who ii alao nlkd Ipbigaiiaia
DT hnai^mamy aad Boat be zagazded aa the goddeia
rf iha aaaa. Hv vonlup wa* pnAably bron^t
u Sputa from I.tmi>ofc It wai at tho iltac of
Annii Octhia tbat Ssaitan boji bad to midci]
ibg ■• I -J • (3^ ad Paid. OL vL S4
B<nd.iT.87 ;XaBph.d(A^Za&iL10). SI
■ Stitt and « tba ' ~
■™™ [LsT
uniitnus (U|My*t^ um sag of Qtrjaati
■ba «M bMottaa In Tt^mb aod Echidna. (Ho
n«9.3!l3i ApellwL iL & 8 10.) (L.a.1
OKTUGON {'Olrridtw), oae of tbe Ibm
princcB af Oahlia. wbea that OBMrf waa iniaded
bj the III II andet Cn. Manliiu VdJm, in b. c
[O. H* m deflated on MdiiM Oljnpu by the
iindin, and wppollad la fly faoma tbc ictuge.
Pilirbia* ulla m that be cheniifaed the deaign of
; and abore all, bxare and ikilful
la -»" (Polyt »iL 21 ; Liy. ixiriii. 19, At)
[CawHaaA] [E. E.]
ORT-TGIA COrnr^), a mrnuae of Aitetoia,
dcrired tnm tbe ialaod of Ortygia, tha andant
«BH fc> IMo*. or an iilaDd off Syncnaa (Ot. AfH.
i- Hi). Tbe fDddaaa ban thia naiae in mic
plMa, hit alvayi with rabnnee lo tbe itland
■bid ^ wa* bora. {Stimb. x. f. *W.) [L. S.J
ORU& (Hoatn; OaioN.]
OTACILU. M
nliag a bead of SOenu, in lb* Mumam Worwi^
H«, p. U4. [P. S.J
ORXINES COpiir^i), a Dobla ud waaJthy
Poiian, wbo ttaced hii deecent bum Cj'nu. He
Wat pceteat at tbe battle oF Gaogamtla, when,
together with Onmtabatei, be commanded the
which came from tho ihoreB of the Penian
Subaequenlly, dacing tbe abaence of Alex-
'b. c 32S), on tha death of PhmaaoiUa, Ibo
latl^ of Penia, Oninca aanuned the gorenunent,
II omipntion,
GnlT S
witli CMlly preaai
lo bare been incei
indeed Orxinea m
loyal inUDtiaui lowaidi Aleunder. Bnt the
Kpnlehre of Cyrui at Puorgadae bad been liDlated
lillaged, and the eneraiet of Onioet leem to
laid bold of thia for tha poqioae of aecuhiig
hii ruin. He wii chaiged vitb that and other
of nerilege, ai veil ai with haiing abuaed bi>
power. Anian uy* nothing <€ the chana being
nnfonndad, bal Cnitiui iqmaenta Ociuiea (at
Oninca, aa ha calli him) a* the Tietim of caliimuy
itrifSB. HowBTei that may haie been, he
osafied by aider of Alennder. (Airian, iii.
6. |8,n.39. gSi Curt. ir. 12. gB, i. I.g§22,
39, 87.) [C P. M.]
OSACES. [AUMM XIV., p. 3£6, a]
OSI'RIS COmpu), the great Egyptian diTinity,
ud bubeud of Iiia. AcconUng lo Herodola*
Ibay were tbe only diiinitiet that wen wonbippad
by all lb* Egyptian* (Herod. iL «2). Otifii ia
daaeribed by Plutarch, in hii ticati** aa Iii$ and
Oiini, Bi a HH of Rhea and Helioa HiiEgyptian
name ii aid to have been Hytiiii (Pint I. e. 34),
wbidi ii inUsprotad to meao ***on ef Iiii,"lluKigb
•MW nid that it meant "many-eyed t" andacxord-
ing to Heliadom* (Aiti. ix. 124), Ourii waa the
god of the Nile, a* Iiia waa tbe goddeia of the
eattb. (Camp. Bnnien, A^fpt StdJe ia dtr WA-
gmek. Tol. L p. 494, &c) [L. S.l
O'SIUS. [HosiDS.]
OSROES. [Aaa.icaaXXV., 1
OSSA COcm), the penonifii
nport, tha Latin Fama. At it
to tnce a report to iti tonne,
&DIB ZaoB, and hence Oua it called the mei-
aanger of Zena (Horn. (U. L 382, iL 316, ixi*.
412, //. iL 93). Snihodei (Oad. 2yr. 1£S) call*
bar a daaghtet of Hope, and tha poet*, both Onek
and I*atin, hare indulged in faiiant inuginaiy d^
■criptiom of Omb or Fama (Htt. Op. tl Dia, 70B,
&C1 Virg.^«. IT. 174, ftc; Or. MA lii. S9,
Ac). At Athent aha wai hononnd with an altar.
(Paa..L17.Sl.) [L.S.]
OSSIPAOA. or OSSIPANQA, b1*o written
Otiilago, Oiaipagiiia, waa ■ Botnan dirtnity, wbo
waa pnjed to, to harden and ttnngthen the bone*
ofin&nti. (Aniob.o<fn(?«f.ui.30, iT.7.) [L.&1
OSTO'RIUSSABI'NUS. [SiBiKoaJ
OSTOTtlUSSCA'PULA. [Scit^uLA.]
OTACl'LIA SEVE'KA, MA'RCIA, the wife
of the elder M. Juliot Pbilippui, aod the mother
of tbe boy who waa put to diatJi 1^ the pnetociant,
after ihe haltla of Verona, a. d. 249. Shi appean
to have had a daughter also, iince Zoaimui tpealc*
of a ortain SeTeiianoi at the lon-in-Uw of the
emperor. No other circumilancet ue known »-
garding this princH*. eicepi that ihe wit beliered
n* Alanndrian Chnmide make* a poutite aa
Dcil1iZ6doyCk)O^^IC
64 OTACILICS.
tion to Uut sfbet, sod Euebhu (H. E. ^
Rwnlioiu ■ lettar, wd to hare beoi iddiaHd
to fan br Origen. (TiQanoiit, Nola nr PBt
penmr Philippe^ la hitHittem da EBtpereurt, ti
liL p. 493 ; Eckhd, toL tu. p. 3SS ; Zobo.
IB.) [W. R.J
OTACI'LIA, eDndBniwd in ■ indidnm bj Iha
alehnUd joiiit C. Aqnilliui. (ViL Hu. nil
S. f 2.) Id tha ItSS. o( Valaiiiu n htn ^
Otaeilio Latemui. fer which we ought pattiapi to
md ab Otoolta Laterauit, that ii, ODuJlm, tti<
OTACI'LIA OEN3, i
■ writMn Ob-
the fini Pnnie wir, when two brodicn ol
nune obtained thecoiiiDUhip,M'.Ot«dUiuCi
in B. c 269, tad T. Otuciliiu CnHU in b. c
bnt after thii time the OtHalii nnlj wxnr.
onlj eognomeni in thii g«n> ue CaAnam
VAao, Oae or two peiwni, who were acddei
omittod under Cnmi, ue given below.
OTACl'LIUS. 1. T. Otaciliui Ckiudii, on<
of the Romu) genera]*, kctjiel; emplojed d
tha greater put of the Mcond Ponio war, wa;
Uhl; ■ Mm of T. Otidliiu Cnnu, cosMil in
361. [CkAMCi, OTACitiD*. No. 3.J He ii
generallf mentionecl by JArj without a cogm
bnt we learn from two pauigei (uiiL 3L.
93), that he had tbe mraame of Ciaanu. He wu
pnelor B.C. 217. in which year ha rowed a loople
to HcDi, and ii mentioned next jcar, b. c 216,
w pro-praetor, when he bmoght a letter to the
■enate froni Hiann in Sidlj. imploring the omk-
ance of tbe Romant ogainit the Carthaginian fleet.
In B.C215 Otadlioi and Q. Filiiui Maiimni
were created dunmviri for dedicating Hie templei
tfaej had Towed ; and after coniecrating the
temple of Heni. Oladlini waa lent with the
imperiom into Sicily to take the command of the
fleet From Liljbaenm he ctoieed orer into
Africa, and after hiying waata the Carthaginian
CoMt fell in with tbe Pnnic fleet, a> ha waa
making for Sardinia, and captnied a few of their
ahip*. On hia return to Riime Otaeiliua became
a candidate (or the ooniolibip ibr the year B. c.
214, and would certainly haie been elected but
for Q. Fabioi Haiimua, the daughter of whoio
tiatec waa the wife of Otaeiliua. Tbe pnerogatiTa
centnria had already giren their Tolei in hiTour of
Otaeiliu, when Fibiua diusaded the people bom
nominating him to tbe eoniulahip on the groand
that he had not aufflcient military abilitiea to cope
with HaaoiboL Fahina Haiimni and Clandio*
Hanellu ware accordin^j appointed coninla ;
but ■• aorae compenuliou to Otadliui, be waa
elected piaetcr for the aecond time, &c 214, and
the command of the lame fleet waa entnited to
him which ha had had in the tmrioiia year. Hia
command waa proloDged dnnng the neil thne
T«ii( and iai.c, 313 ba did good aeivica b;
OTANE&
idandeting the Carthaginian eoaat roood Utica,
and eapmting aental com-Toada in the haHioar
of the latta dty, by meani of which h* waa able
to eend a npply of corn to the Roman fbreea,
which had joat taken SjiacDae. In the election
of the conaola fix lha year && 310 Otadlini waa
again nnminatad to tha conanUiip b; tlw praen-
^fa eoitniia, and again loat hie dadion, whea
It ieeaud cattaim, by Oe iDtofeiaKe of T. Uan-
lin* Torqnaloa. Otadlina, howcro', narer heard
of thi* am afiont ; for juat after tbe elediima
wen orer. anird waa broiwht that Otadlio* had
diedinSidly, B.C.211. Otadlina waa one of tha
pontiScaa. (Lit. nil 10, Gb~, ndil 21, SI, 32,
41, nil, 7—10, nr. SI. iiri, 1, 32, 21)
Z Otacilius CiAsauB, one of Ponpey'a
oScen, had tha oonunand of the town of l^o*
in lllytia, and cnaUy bntchraed 220 of C«*ar'a
aoldiera, who had nuTeudered to him on the
pnmiaa that they ahnild be munjnred. Shonly-
after thii he ahandoned Liiaaa, and joined the
main body i£ the Pompaian arm*. (Caea. A C iii.
38,29.)
L. OTACl'LIUS PILITUS, ■ Roman rhe-
totidaa, who opened a ichoiil at Roma B.C. SI
(Uieronym. £■ Euni. Cknm. Olymp. 174. 4.)
The cognomen of Otaeiliua ia luiceitain. Soeto-
nioicaliihimJWiu (in aomemannacriptaPibliu),
EoHbioa PIctiu, and Hacrobiua {Satrnn. il 2)
PUiolaml. He had been formeily a aUre, and
while in that condition acted ai door^lucprr
(mUariiu), being chained, aa waa niatomary, to
bit poat. Bat haling exhibited talent, and a loie
of liientnre, ha wa* maunmitted by hia maater,
and became a teacher of rhetoric Cn. Pompeina
aereial booka, beiiq the fint inatance, a
' ~ CoriMlina Nqna, in which a hiatory waa written
- a freadmaiL (Snet. da III. Biet. i ; Voaa. d*
Hit. Zol L 9. p. 40.)
OTA-NES ('OrJiDf). 1. A noble and wealthy
Feraian, eon of Phamaapea. He waa the Brat who
aiupectsd tha impoatun of Smerdii the M»gi.n,
and, when hii anapidDn irai oeofiimed by tha
report of hia danghler Phaidima (ooe of the
n^al wiTea), ha took tbe chief part in orgaoiiing
iipinicy againat the pretender and hia
(b.c S31). After the ilaughts of tha
Magiaaa, Olanea, aoooiding to the atatament in
Herodotna, reconunended the eitablithment of
democracy, and, when hia fellow-conipiratnn cams
to the reaolution of mtaining monanby, he aban-
doned all pratendona to the throne on condition
that hunielf and hi* deaceudanta ahould ba
eiemptad from tbe royal anthorily. At the Hme
time It waa decreed that to him and hia potlerity
srer a Median dreaa and other gifta of bonoor
lid be annually preaented. Not long after thia,
Otaoea waa plaad in command of the Peraiaji
force which intaded Samoa for tha porpoae of
placing Syloaon, brother of Polycmtca, in tho
goremment ; and the act of tha madman ChariUili
in mnrdeiing a number of the moat diatinguiahed
Peruana proToked him to order an indiaciuniiuils
laaacre of tbe Samiana. Afterwarda, howerer,
obedience to the warning of a dream, he re-
peopled the iiland which he had thni detolated.
(Herod, iii. 66 — S4, 141— US ; comp. Strab-ii*.
p. 633.)
A Paraian, aon of Siwwne*. Hia btW,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
CaibnH br u nainrt Mnuno, uid liii >kin
m iaipati oS tad (tmelml cm the judical
Ht wtiA h» h*A occdphL To tliu bum hat,
Ibn coTcicd, niMin m* adnnnd u bii ne-
iii>i. BBd «tt CMtpallcd to suDH hit fono-
ti« with a eaoftiBt ■nam ill ii benath him of hii
faihK^ bta. AbsDt KC A06, bting ippmntHl
Is nil III il Udgd^m IB tha ecounud of ths
fmM «a tba aocBut, ha taak Brnntinm, Chal-
«ed«a, AxUmaina, and '■*—i-™'™'i ai v«ll ai the
■bad* of LcauK* aad lalnM. (Hctod. v. S£—
27 ; LuiL and Sckwrigb. ad he.) Ha wu pn>-
baUf iha HBM OtVKB who i> DMntioiwd u a ■«>-
i»t^ of Daniai HjntatpU, and u ona of the
(DOah ^i^qnd igaimt the nroltsd Iimiui* in
a.Ci 499. He joined in dtfrating the nbel* near
Ephtaoa, and, ia coBJutcticn with Aita^anm,
mxrap at Sardia, he tooit Ctomnrae, belonging to
tk louaw, ud tha Aeidiui town of Ciune. He
B Mt apin BMitioaad hj name in Herodolat, but
he apptace b> ban takan part in the nbieqiient
-I— — i-— of the wBI till tha final icdoctian of
Uaia. (Hand. <. 102, 116, 12S, ri. «, he.) It
Koaa dsabdal detfcir wo tboold idmtirr either
</ tha two rime poHoo with die Ubei of Pa-
^^phea, &a chniitMi of Xeoca (Herod. tIL
M>, ot ^n wiA tbo fiuhar of Amartn [No. 1].
(Ha«d.Tiiei.) [E. E.]
OTHO, JU'NIDS. 1. AihetvidHi freqnantl;
wataned b; the ddei 8en«a. He wu tha
aihar ofawmk on that bianch of ihetnic entitled
oJgna (RtpaetiDg the meaning of vhich tee QniDtiL
IT. 3. ) 88). Thnngh the lofloenco of Sejanni,
to the rating powen, he obtained the pnetonhip
IB A. IL 32, ia which jrtar he ii mentimied M t ~
of the 11 1 nam of C SiUnaa, praconnt of Ai
(Senee. CU*idk i. 3, Uitam. a. I, he; Tie. A:
a. St.)
% Tribm af the plebi, A. o. S7, tba lait feat
of Ik leign of Tibenna. He waa baniehed for
I quadon of the
0 the aoctuer of
Acntk. (IW. ^aa. tL 47.)
OTHO. L- RO^IUS, tribone of the plebe
a.c. S7, waa a ram nppoitar of the ariitoeiatieil
party. Whan OaMniu pnpeeed in ihii Tear to
ixMov apeo Pompo; (he ewmMid of (he jrar
agniat the pinUea, Oibo aad Ui eoUcagoe L.
helliM wa« the ontf two of the bribnnei
iiti ml any Glided onpeeitien. It ii tdated that,
i^WB Otho, aAaid of apeak ing. after the way in
whkh Tnhdfio* bad beea dealt with [Tna-
uliivb], hdd np two of hii fingtn to ahov that ■
caOc^M eo^t to be gi*«n to Pompey, the people act
ap mkIi ■ alioBt that a <n>w that wai flying o'ei
tW (acaB waa Maaiwd, and (ell down among ihem
(DiaCba.KXzn.7,13iPlat./'w*p.25). Id ^r
^Ba year Otko pnipeatd and (aniad the Uw whici
gaie to the oqailee and to thoee paraoni who poa
pabliE ^iiilaileii in boitecn lowi or KiM (« fin(
faatriieaal fruJUm mm orrfiaiiaal. next tt llw fkct
ef the aenatan, wfaish waa In the etcheatia (Veil
Pat. iL 33 ; Li'. J^ 9S ; Ken CaaaiuTL S6 ;
Ge.pnMir.i»t Tab .dwa. it. 82 ; Hor.^ood.
IT. IS. 1^ i. 1. S2 ; Jot. m. Ifi9, iIt. 324). For
theae ofaiUa who had loot their taak by not poa-
enw tha inptT cna- '
IS). Thii hiw ioon became Tery nnpopnlu' ; tha
people, who were eidnded bom the Mate which
hod fannerly occnpied in common with the
qnired ali hii eloqnenra to aUay the agitation.
'"■ ad Att. u. 1).
lie L. Roieini Otho mnat not be confoDnded,
aa he hai frequently been, with the L. RoHdu who
wu prarior in B. c. 49. The latter hul the eog-
-umenofFabatai [FiBATirs]. The Otho apalctn
if by Cicero in a. c 45, may be the nme aa the
tribune. {Cic od .JO. liiL 29, comp. lii. 37. § 2,
SS. I 4. 43. g 1.)
OTHO, SA'LVIUS. 1. M. Salviub Otho,
the gnmdblher of the emperor Otho, wu deecended
' lent and noble family of the town of
in Etraria. Hia lather waa a Roman
2. L. Salvidb Otbo, ^ em of tha precedtng^
and the hther of the emperor Otho, waa connected
on hit moLhet'a aide with many of the moat dit-
tingmahed Roman familiea, and alood ao high ia
the bTOnr of Tibcriua and rcaembled thia emperor
ao itrongly in penon, thai it woa nppoaed by moot
that he wu hia aun. He diKhirgcd the Tarioni
33 (Soet. Oalb. 6), obtained the proconanlata of
Africa, and idminiatered tha afhin <rf' thia province^
aa well u of other eitnoidinary command! which
he held, with great diligence and energy. In a-d.
43 ha waa aent mxa lUyricvm, where the Roman
■nay had lately rebelled againil Clandiui. On
hia aniral he pnt to death leTetal of the loldien,
who had killed their own officer! imder the pretext
that they had exdted them to lebellion, and wfao
had eien bt«n rewarded by Claadiua for thii leiy
act Snch a proceeding, tboogh it might have been
neceaaaiy to reiton the diicipliDe of the troopt,
gave gieat umbnge at the imperial oonrt ; hot
Otho foon afterwarda regained the bToor of
Clandioa by detecting a conipiracy which had
been fanned againit hia life by a Roman equea,
The aenoto conferred npon him the extraordinary
honour of ererting hia atatne on the Palatine, and
Claudina enrolled him among the patriciani, adding
that ha did not wiih better children than Otho. By
hit wile Albia Teieutina he bad two ion* and one
donghter. The elder of hia lona, Locioa, bore, Hj!
Snetonina, the aiimame of Titionui, bat wa may
conclude bran Tacitus {Atm-^i. 52) and Frontinu*
i,Aamed. 13), that be had the cognomen of Otho
a. well [aee below. No. 3]. Hii yonnger fon,
Hanua, wai the empeior Otho. Hia daughter wal
betnithed, when qnite young, to Dmana, tlie ion of
Oecmaniciu. (SueL OIjIo, I ; Tac HiiL n. 50.)
8. L. Salviua Otuu Titianub, «u the aon of
No. 2, and the elder brother of the emperor Otho.
He waa cenial a. d. 53, with Panitui Coraeliiia
Snlla (Tac Aiai. lil 52 ; Fiontin. A^aaid. 13}.
In A. D. 6S Titianna wai proconinl in Ana, and
hod Agiicola for bia quieator. It ii reUted to the
hononr of the latter that ha wai not comipled by
the eumpl* of hii iDpefior offioer, who indnlgad
6« OTHO.
in e-ittj kind of rtftalj (Tu. Ayric 6). On th«
death of Oalba in Januiry *. n. 69, Tiluniu wu
a Kcond tims made contul. with hii hrolhei Olha,
tb« erripFniT. WIicd Ihe lattrr let oat from Rome
wainit the genenCi of Vitellius he itCt Tilisjlul in
ebaigt or the city, bat be Kwn iflerwirdi KDt Im
him mnd gave him the chief cammand in the wu.
It waa paitlj threogh hie eagemeai to engage with
the Vilellian troopa, that hia bnlher loat the
' in the downbll of the tatterTitiuioa
9 little
ViltllioM—pirtali it ignana aneimtei, wja Tadtoa.
(Tac. niA L 7i, 77, it 23, 33, 39, BO.)
OTHO, M. SA'LVI U3, Roman empMOT A. D.fiS,
vu descended from anancient Etnucu&milir. Hia
lather L. Olho, who wu contn] in i. n. B3, had two
•oni, Manoa and L. SalirinaTitianna. [See aborci.
No. 2.] Marcoi Olho waa bom in the eari j part of
^0.32. Uewaaofniodenlealatan,ill'4nadainthe
lega. and had an eSeminate appeaiBUce. Ha waa
one of the companioni at ticn id hii debanchariat,
■dminiilered with credit during the laat ten jeaia of
Neni'i life [Niito, |l 1163, a.]. Olho attached
bimKit to Oolha when he niolted againal Nero, in
the hope of being adopted bf him and Buoxeding to
theempiie. ButOalha, who knew Otho'ichancler,
and withed to hare a woilh; aascewor, adopted
L. Piao. on (hs tenth of Januai;, A. n. 69, and
deaignated him aa the futim ampeior. (Tacit.
Hill. L 15.)
Otho thui aaw faia hopea diiappointed. Hli
printe aSaJia alao were in a minoui condition, and
he i«aolred to teiae the power which an aatrologer
had foretold him that he would one day poaaeai.
He enlitled in hii design a few loldiera, ano on the
fifteenth of Janoar; he wat proclaimed empcnc b; ,
a mere handful of men, who, with their awordi
dmwn, carried him in a litler to the amp, when ho
wai loluted emperor, Otho waa readj to pmniiae
any thing and to itoop to any thing to eitricate
himielffrom hii dangeroui pnvtion, and to reeciTe
the priie at which he aimed (Tacit. Hitt. I 36).
A little vigour and deciaion on the part of Oalba
nighl hare checked the liung. The matter waa at
laal decided by Olho and (he toldleia making their
way Into the forum, upon which the atandard-
bearer of the cohort that arcompanied Qalba
anatched from it the emperoi'a effigy, and threw it
on the gtnond. Thii wu the ugnal for deaeiting
Oalba, who nceiied hii death-blow from a common
•oldier.
The aoldien thawed the; were the niaiten of
the emperor by chooting aa praefecti praelorio,
Floliua Firmui and Liciniui Procnluf ; Flarioi
Sabinua, the brother of Vetpoaian, Wat made prae-
fectni nrbi. On the evening of ihe dajr in which
Oalba waa murdered the tenate look the oath of
fidelity to Otho, who afterwardi offered a aacrifice
in the Capitol, with no faiouiable omena. The
new emperor ahowed bit modention orbit prudence
be protecting agninit the fhry of the loldien, Mariut
Cielau^ who bad maktained hit fidelity to Oalba,
and who thowed the aame deletion aflerwaidt to
the cauae of Otho. The puaiihment of Tigellinua,
the guilty encounger of Nero^ crimei, and the
fint to deien him, waa demanded b; the people,
and granted. Thit abominable wretch ncoired
the nem of hia death being leqaind white he waa
enjoying the wateri of Sinnniaae, and he cut hii
IbniBt with a aHn. The bdolgaoct of Olho
to the adnuniattation of affiun, gaTO pi .
that Ihe emperor would tnin oal battel than i
expected. Still tbcee appearancea wexv by iiik^t'
conaidereddeceptlTe, and then wat little eonfidencK
in a man who owed hia elentwn to the mnrder of
Oalba. and tbe Tiolaoce of the aiddien, whom be
waa compelled to keep in good homoor. Otho ir^La
acknowledged emperor by Loceina Albinna, gv»-
tertior of Mauritania (Tacit. HiiL ii. £8), aai by
Carthage and the real of AErita. The legiotia in.
Dalmatia, Pannonia, and Mania took the oath of
fidelity to the empenir. He wai alio recegniaed
by E^t, by Mnoanna b Syria, and by Veepaaian
in Paleatine ; by OaUIa Nacbonenna, AqnitasiM,
and by Spain. But he bad a faimidable op|
in the legiona itationed in Oaimanj on the
whilhei ViteUioB had been tent la take tl
mand by Oalba, in the nonth of Damaber, a. d.
68. Vitdlina wat a glnttm, a dnoikard, and a
man of no capacity, bat bj Ui aUde nuuBoa aod
hia liberality be gMuad the gaod will of the aaldiai*
who wen diaHtia6ed with Oalbb Vitelliua had
the command of fboi l^oni on the Lower Rhine,
and two other legiont on the tippa ofiute of the
river were under Hotdeoniua Fltceni. Some of
the Oaltie towna alao were ill diipaeed to Oalba.
Neither Flaceua nor Vitelliui had energy eBDagh
blue Valeni, who ccmmaoded a legion in Lower
Germany, and ttimulaled VitelUna to aim at the
anpreme power. Alieani Caediia, who alio com-
manded a legion in Upper Oenneny, and waa an
officer of ability, hated Oalfaa ; and thoa, bdbn
the murder of the aged emperer, erary th^ wat
ripe for a revolt in OeRoany.
Vitelliat, who wat in the town of Cologne
(colonia AgrifqiiDeniii), wsa greeted wid the till*
of impemloT. on the third of January, A. n. 69.
He accepted the title of Oermanicnt. bat he would
not attume that of Caeiar. Them vat a iCriking
contrut between the ardour at the uldieia. who
wiihed to march for Italy in the midit of the
winter, and Ihe aluggiahneti of ^ir newly-elected
emperor, who even by midday wat drank and
alupified with hii glnttoaoua eneaaet- But traj
thing bvonred Vitelliua. Valeiina Aaiaticii, ge-
Temor of Belgica, decland for him, and Joniu
Blaenu, governor of Oallia Lngdnnentii. The
troopt in Rhaetia and Britain were alio on hie tide.
Valeni and Caecina were lent forward, each at the
bead of a large army. The laty empenr followed
at hia lairan. Valent had advanced aa far at
Toul (civitaa Lencorum. Tacit. HiiL i Et ; D'Ad-
viUe.A'atisiiaiaGiu^-Tullmn'-j.when he heard
of Oalba'a deadi, the newt of whkh determined
Oallia Nirbooeiuia and Aquitania to declan for
Vitelliua, though they had taken the oath to Olho.
Clnvina Rnfu, tbe gcvemoi of Spain, did Ihe lame.
Valent advanced by Ihe ronu of Aulun, Lyog,
Vienue, and Lacui (Lnc), to tbe foot of the Alpi,
ptundering. and robbing lU the way. The manh
of Caecina wat ttill mere diaittront to the oounby
ihrangh which he made hit way. He naufii; piled
a quairel with the Helvelli, many of whom wen
ilaughteied, and othen were lold at ilaTea. Aveo-
ticum (Avenche). their capilal, lurrendered, and
ill EiUe WBi left to the mercy of Vilellina, who
yielded to the eloquent entnaty of Clandiu Cinana,
oDe of the legati who wen nnt
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
OTHa
^ifMt. CktoMi, vha* b* ma Mill to tlw nortli
mtt at A* jUn, neani iDtalliK«uc< thit n body
ml onby oa tke Pa had lik« tU ontli to Vitilliui,
maitr vka ibcf had fonaecly Mned in Africa.
J<«di.liitw (MiUn), VencIlM, and othu tavm
K Nwth Italy, fallowed thii (xampls. C^edna
kaiii^ MBt HBO OaUic, Liuitiiiiaii, BHtioh, aod
- ■^ - . ■-. .- "jppjft dit
• rcnlt of VileDiu lud not icached Ronia
t 6im tt OoUal dcsth. Ai omhi ai it wao
m, Otko wmta to VitcUiu, and oflend to gin
dl tkat he csald dedn, and aten to (ban tb«
tt ariih hioL Vitatlina npliad b; ofien on hii
bat tbaj cvold ooou M no (etiMt and both
madn picpanuioa for war. A dittucbaDca
finwd St RoBo bj tho piaMariaa loldien,
■iipiiiliil that then vaa *onw daaign anintt
Thaj hnka into the palac*. thnalomng to
ha OMMon, naoj of wbom van aupiniis with
d wkh difflcd^ nnda thdr
> b« aiaared that he'waa alirc. The
■■I at laal allajed. hot tht approaeli of
lai, bum the btUi of which tho Mai* had
Odw Wi R«M tor North Italr aboat the fonf-
tHsth <d HaRh. Hi* bnlher Titkniit nmained
at RoHo U look after the dtf, with Flatiai S»-
biBu, if-q— — -■■ brother, who wai pnobctu
■Hii. Oths had nndar him
aUiir
TTTv'
[got at the head
plain mililacj cquipnaQl (Tacit.
Otha'a fleet wa* nw*t<r of the Ma
reat eoaat of Italy, and the loldieii
Inwtal the eoontn aa if it wai a boatila lemlolj.
Thrj defeated the Ligurian moantaJDeen and
pbafcfad Albion Intemeliiun (Vintimigiia). An-
aki OaQa* and Veatriciaa Sporinoa wen oofo-
nmntd by Olho to defaod the Po. SpurinDa,
who waa in Placaatia, ww attacked by Caecina,
kat aaeaae^d in npoUing him and dMtroyiug a
laift part uf Biia bree, Caecitia ratind, \a\ the
-^■*fP' BBiUtliaatn which wa* onluda the
witfi waa burnt daring the oonleit. Caecina re-
troord tewatdi Ovmoaa, and bodiei of hi* tnopi
■oataiiBd bcah debal*. hUrtin* Hacer, at the
had e( Otha'a gladiaun, nrpriaed aome aaxiliariB*
' ~ ~ , 1^ took refage hi CremoiHi, bnt
1 pieTented hi* men from fol-
' Iowa. Hi* condnct bronghl
t aud tbo other general* of
Olho, Md Titiaon*. hi* bcethei, wu lent for In
lake the cnndiKl of the war. Caadua made anolhei
atliBpt to rctriere hi> loaKa, but ha wa* beaten by
Uariai Cilaiia and Saeloniiii, who, howeeer, would
BN aOow the mm to follow np Uieir ad?antBge ;
and that which probably waa prndence, became tha
faan^ikn tt a chaiga of tnaaou againat him boni
Vaku, who waa at TicinDm (PsiU), now
jaiaod hi* fttea to thoie of Caecina, and ilw two
gesesU*^ who had bean jnlmu of on* another, now
Ihoagfat only of eoabining to defeat the enamy.
Otbol gTHiab ^n*ed him to aemd a dedeiia
baUk, Sal hta s*a opinion, and thatof hi* brother
■Bd af ftwaloa, piatiarto* fnetorio, wa* in faranr
WbDafom ika war at MM to adoaa landthiade-
0TI1RTADE& 67
tanninatian ruined the c>u*e of Otiio. Ho wa*
adiiaed to retire to Biiiellum (Breacelli), to bo out
of tha way of danger, and he went there with a
oonaiderable force. The geneialiof Viielliui knew
tha (tate of a^n in Oiho'i anny, and wen ready
to take adrantage of it. The hoiiile aimiea wero
on the Po. The farce* of Olho, nnder l^tiaon* and
Procnlna, were nianhed to the Esiith mileiiona from
Bedriacmn (CiiidaleF), and on their ronte they
•nfered lor want of water. Tliey had now tix-
teen mile* to march to tha conSuenca of the Adda
and tha Po, to find the enemy, whom they canie
up with before they were expected. A fiena battle
waa fought in which Otho'* iroopi wan entirely de-
(nted. It i* (aid that forty thoauuid men fell in
thi* battle. Tha tioop* of Vitellin* followed np
the par*uit within fire mile* of Bedriacam, bat
they did not Tentnra to attack the enemy'* camp
on that day. On the next day the two amuea
(sme to teima, and the uldien of Otho leceiTod
the Tictoti into their camp.
Tbongh Olho had itill a latge force with him,
and other tioopt at Bediiacnm and Placentia, hs
determined lo make no faither reiiilance, and to
die by hi* own hand. After tettling hi* afiirt
with Ibe utmoil coolneti and delibenlion, he
■labbed him*el£ The manner of hi* death ia cir-
cumatanliallyloldby SuetoniuL Hi* tibi had been
diuoluta, and hit conduct at the la*t, tlioiigh it
may appear to haTe diiplayed courage, wb* in efiect
only daipair. He died on the fifKenlh of April,
*. D. 69, in the thirly-ioTenih year of hit nge.
Hi* •epnlchn wai at Briiellnm, and Plutarch, who
■aw it, lay* that it bore nmply hit name, and no
other iniciiption. Sueloniut, who lecord* oTeiy
thing, hat not forgotten Olho** wig. Hit hair waa
1 Caauua, liiT. ; Tacitoi, HaL I
lUthoritiea an collected by Tillemont, Hiaoirt da
.ToLi.) [O. U]
OTHRY'ADES ('0«p(tti)t), a Spartan, wa*
one of ihe three hnndred aelected to figbt with un
Thyrea. Olhryadel wat the only Spartan who
■niTi>ed the ^ttle, and he nmained on the field,
and ipoiled the dead bodiei of the enemy, while
Alcenor and Chromiua, the two turcinin of tha
Argira party, haatcned home with the newt of vic-
tory, auppoaing thai all their opponenta had been
tlain. On the •eeond day after thi*, Othryadei
hafing lenuuned at hi* poat ,tlie whole time, Ibe
main armiei of the two italet came lo aicertain
the reaidt, and, aa the Tictory wa* ehumed by both
aide*, a general battle en*ued, in which the ArgiTet
wen defealed. Olhryade* alew himaelf on the
field, being athamed to return to Sparta at the
one tnniior of her three handred chunpioni. Tha
ebon it the account of MerBdotui. Pauianiat tetl*
0*, that in the theatre at Aigs* there wa* a acnlp-
DcilliZ6doyGc)o|^IC
68 OVIDIUS.
tDTid gnxip npraeatiaji Periluu, an Anira, ion
of Alcenor, u gbiyiiig OthiyadH ; mod Us ttor7
ot hii luicide, u glren by HerodotDt, u olu
(onliadictid by [he Kcount in Suidai. where we
find (idopting t1^ amended reoding) that, being
woundtd, ha laj amoDg the dead, nnnoliced by AI-
cetwr and Chnmiui, uid thai, on their deputoie
ftom the field, he nuaed a tioptiy, tiaced on it an
iniciiplioa with hii blood, uid died (Heiod. L
B-2 ; Tbni!. T. 41 -. Snid. i. o. 'OtpaiSiit ; Lnt
ConUmpL ad fin. ; HemiL ad lae. ; Pantdo-^mBo.
i9>. Aoti, L p. 63, ed. Jacob* i Diotcar. ibid. L
p. 247; Nicand. Oid. ii. p^ 2 ; Chaenun. ibid. iL
p. «6 ) TheL up. sub. Tii p. 92 ; Ot. FaiL iL
663.) [E.E.]
OTHRYONEUS ('0V"*»). uaUyofking
Priam, from Cabeua, who loed foe the hand of
Caanndn, and pnmlaed in letnm to drire the
Greek* fimn Troy, but via (Uin by Idomenooi.
(Horn. II. liii. 36S, &c 772.) [L. S.]
OTRE'RA ('Orpijiil), a dannhter or wife of
Ana, wbo i* laid to hare baill the lonple of
Artemii al Ephetoa. (Hygin. Fat. 325 ; Seh. '
ad ApoUui. Rkod. L 1033.) [L. S.]
OTREUS {'Orpnii), B king of Phrjgia, whom
Priam aiiiiled agumt the Amannu. (Horn. IL
iii. I86.tf*n--H K«. 111.) [L.S.]
OTITS C^Tts), a un of PoMidon and Ipht-
medeia, wai one of llie Aloeidae. (Horn. li.-r. 38£,
Od. li. 305 i Pind. Pglk. it. 89 ; Apollod. i. 7.
g4; camp. Ai.o«inAK.) [L. &]
OTYS. [CoTVfL]
OVI A, the wile of C. LoIlin^ with whom Cicero
bad ume peconiary tianiactioni in b. c. 45. It
appear* thai Ctcen had pnichaied an eitate of her,
and owed hci •ome money. (Cia. od AtL xii, 21,
24, 30, liii. 22.)
P. 0V1'DIU3 NASO waa Urn u Snlmo, ■
tonn about ninety milei &om Rome, in the eoanliT
of the Peligni. He marii* the exact date of hi*
birth in hi* TVUia (it. 10. S, Sk.) ; from which
it appear* thai the year wai that in which the two
coniuia, Hiitiua and Pania, fell in the eampugn
nf Mutina, and the day, the lint of the fettiral of
the QaafiuMo, on which gUdiatorial
were exhibited. Thia mtan* that he •
on the 13th Kid. April, x. u. c 711. or the 20th
March, b. c 43. He wai ducended from en
ancient eqoeattian bmily (TVut jr. 10. 7), but
pouefiing only modente wealth. He, ii well
a* hi* bislher Lucia*, who waa exactly a year
older than hitnMl^ wa* destined to be a pleader,
and rocciTcd a careful edocutioa to qualify him for
that calling. After acqairing the aiual mdiment*
of knowledge, he itudied rhetoric under Areltini
Fuicu* and Porciua Latro, and attained to conii-
denble proficieacy ia the art of declamation. Bat
lhebeDtorhi*nniu*>howedit*elf Tory early. The
hpUTi which ahould hare been apent in the atndy
of joriaprudence were employed in cultirating hi*
poetical talent ; and when ha aat down to write a
apeech he produced a poem initead. ( TVut ir.
10. 24.) The elder Saneca, too, who had heard
him declaim, and who ha* preaerred a portion of
one of hit rhetorical compoiitiiHi*, tell* u> that hi*
oratory retembled a tolattim eamat, and that any
thing ro the way of argnment wet ii^*ome to hizn.
(Cbafniv. iL 10.) Hi* lather, an economical, paint-
taking man, denounced hia bTourite purauit ai
leading to ineritable poTerty ; hot, though Orid
li*lencd to thii adTke, all bit atleinpti to mailer
would hara
ity for two might amply auffice for one.
incation wu completed at Athene whera
and Sioly ; ir ^
he appear* to haia apent the greater part of a
year. It ii a diqnted point whether he erer
actnally practiasd a> an adTDcate after hi* rMnm
to Rome. Bajta aaiert* the affirmaliTB from
7VBlta,iL93. But that Tene lean* rather to refer
to the functiona of a jodge than of a ceimaeL The
picture Ovid himaelf dimw* ot hi* weak coiutitutim
and indoteot l«nper pnrentt na from thinking
that he «Ter followed nia pnfntion with ardonr
and peragreniKe, if indeed at all ; and the Utter
conduaion aeema jnatified by a poiaage in the
Anom, L 15. 6. The *ame caniea detencd him
fiom entering the lenate, thmgh he had pot on
the tatmt davmr when he aainmed the ioga wiii^
a* being by birth entitled to aapiie In tiia een*'
torial dignity, (IHrf. ir. 10. 89.) Ho became,
howerer, one of the TVnumiin O^iibiiim, a aort of
magiatiate* *omewhat akin to our aherifl*, whoae
office it wa* to dedde petty cauie* between (lare*
and penon* of inferior tuk, and to inperintend
the priion*, and the exeeution of aiminaia. Snb-
lequently he waa nude one of the Owdmem', or
judge* who tried teetanientary and even cximinal
caoaea. In doe time he wa* promoted to be one of
the DtBomiri, who aiaemblad and prcaded orer
the court of the Centumiiti ; an office which en-
titled him to a (eat in the theatre di*tingm*hed
abore that of the other £qailet {Rati, iv. 3S3).
Snch ii all the account that can \h giren of
Ovid'a bnnneH lite. A* in the caae of other
writer*, however, we are men inteieeted to know
the eitcEOutBiice* which fcetered and developed
hii poetical geuiua, than whether he wa* a lODnd
kwyer and able jndge. Ovid appear* to have
ahown at an eariy age a marked inclinatiDn ta-
wnida gallantry. It wa* probably aome (ymptoBia
of thi* tempetament that indnced hi* farenc* to
provide him with a wife when he wa* yet a mere
boy. The ehoioa, howerei, waa a bad one. She
wa* qnile munilable to him, and apponntly not
onimpeachable in cbaiacter ; id that Uie anion wa*
bat of ihort dnration. The facility of divorce
which then prevailed at Rome rendered the nature
of toch engagement* very difiarent from the lo-
lenu] one which they po»eu in modern day*. A
aecond wife wa* tooD wedded, and a* ipeedUy dit-
mi**ed, theogh Orid him*elf iimt witne** to her
purity. The aecret of Ihii matrimonial fieklenee*
i> explained by the &ct that Ovid bad a mittten.
Filial duty delated hi* marriage* ; inclinatien
threw him into the anna of Corinna. Thii eaun
may oven have been divided with another. Ovid
wa* a poet, and to a poet in thoae day* a miitieu
wa* indiapeniaUe. What Roman of the Auguitan
age woald have Tentnnd to inicribe an elegy
to hi* wifel The thing waa utterly impoaible.
But elegiac poetry wa* then all the (i^e al Rone,
from it* comparative nofelty, Catulloi, who intro-
dnced it from the Oi«k, had left a few rude iped-
men* ; bat Galln* and Tibnllu* wer« the finl who
brought it to any perfection, and apptopnaled it
, man eiduiiTal; to the theme of licentiou* Ion.
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
OTIDIUB.
4Uh* WM foDnnl b; TibBBm, ud be b]- Pn>-
jicam; m tint Orid ctaimcd to be tbt fonrth
■k> ■occcdfd lo tka d^BC lyre. In Uua eon-
DBUin CUoIlu i* mtirelr omitted. In Pro-
ftnaa, vbo VM Mne jetn older thui lunuelE^
Qiid MtODljfMUkd ftfi«>n7^n)t,biiC>lK>tii«D-
piul lOT capable of uitiatiDg bim in all tha
■jMcnei of RcHDBi duB|Bdan, (Soepe tnoo h^
Gm ndten Pnpeitiiu ignea, IHi*. It. 10.) Orid
*■■ ■■ apt ■rhnfir ; bat hii Tiem wen more mt-
tiiliiB ttaa hi* BUuterV, nhom be ni dutined lo
■m— ia lb* qaditf , cot ool; of tbe Huu, bnt of
■be loiiliem. thu he conrted. Tha Cynthia <^
^qpstiiu Keiiu to hare been merely one of that
OVIDIUB. 69
the amatoiy pouioD, wbieh appean in lo many
pana of hii writings and which ha aAerwaidi
cmbodiad in hii Art e/Lau, for the benefit of hi*
eontempotariei and of poateiity. Hit fint attempt*
in Tene teem to hftis been in the heroic metre, and
on the «bject of the OiffOKtonuukiaf bat &om this
"-^ m* aoon direited by hii pasnotl fol Coliiuia,
whiob we owe tbe greater part of the elegiei in
hi* .linoni. How mach of tbeu i> to be aet down
to poetic inrention ? How much i* to ba lalcen
'iteially? Tbeae an qncalioni which cannot be
Ij of Sidoftin* Apollinaiii, in the following
. BO lata a pencHiage than Julia,
Tkk aitbority baa been rejected
tbal it aanibea 0<rid^ baniahment lo thil intrigoe,
wbick, fiw dnmdogial and other roiaona, could
■at ban been tba eua^ Bnt. (bnctly taken, ''' '
vent* ■aert do ndi thing. Thaj merely liJl
tbat be waa aeot to Tomi ■■ earmina per lib
MM,' wbteh waa, indeed, the eaoH nt fiitth
the edkl of Angoilu ; and the connaction w
Jab ia mentioned iDodralaDy aa an old a&ir, but
be lightly
Da ■■ hanng occanoiwd h
tt of antiqaity an not to
Orid^ AmanM which render the tettimony of Si
dniaa b^y pnbahle. Thna it appean that hi
■iitiiaa waa a BURMd aroman, of high nnk, btit
jaiiligala manli ; all which partienlara will mit
Jdia. Then an, besdea. two or three paaaage*
ore enedally to [HHnt hi
e bnuly of the Caeaan ;
wbidi agree* with an anecdote of Jolia prei
byUacnhtBa. (JUwa.ii.fi.) Nn on the prso-
Ik* of tbe Riaaan poeta of making the metrical
faaniity of their miatnaa'i tgigned name aniwi
pedaciy to that of the real one be alleged ai a
jnaapnabla objectaoa. We bare already leen Ihi
Sdmin Apwioari* did not ao nmiider it. I
Olid** CHS tbe grtat diipaiity of lank would h>i
DOB to adopt too cloae an imitation
a that the title of Coiiniia would
it Is Jidia, aa ocmparing bei
.' bo (upi^ed by
whidi the poet'* modente lo"
prerented hnn from adopting,
a inclined (An Am. ii. 16£),
n to Btady thoee art* <^ iniini
have usbeliere that hii life i> not to be judged by
riting*, and that he did not practiae the pre-
cepU which he inculcated. (TVi*. L B. S9, a
354, &C.) But aome of hi* effiiBoni are ad-
' »aed to other miatreaiaa be«de* Cotinna ; and
> warmth, nay the grouneu of mere aninul pea-
n, whidi breaChea in aeveral of them, preTcnt* '
&om helieriog that hia liie waa u pure a* it
anavered hi* puipoaa to affinn in hi* exile ; though
we may readjly conade tbal be eondneted hi*
amourt with nfficient diKretion t« avoid any open
and flagrant aeandal (Nomine aub noatro fabnla
nulla fuit, TVut. i(. 10. 63). On tha other band,
aomething may doabtleia be B*cribed to joulhrul
Taoily, to the fiuhion of the age, and aboVe til to
hia determination to become a poet. Hia lore for
hia art waa bonndleaa. He aought the acquaintance
of the moat embent psela of the day, and wben
they were aiaembled together be regarded them aa
an muy diTinitiea Among bit more inUmate
poetical frienda, beaidca Macer and Propertiua,
wen Ponticna and Baaaui. Borue waa eoouder-
■falj hia aenier, yet he bad &«quently heard bun
redta bii lyric compotitiDn*. Viijil, who died
when Orid wat twenly-four, be bad only once aeea ;
run wa* the tife of Tibolloa anSriently prelonged
to allow him to coltirata hit friendihip. It ia re-
markable that ha doei not once mention the name
of Haeceaaa. It i* poaaible, howeTer, that that
miniiter, when literary patronage waa in ume
degTe« political, and with a riew to the intareata
of hia maater, had retired from public afntin before
Orid had acqoired any conaidemble rcpDtation.
How king Ovid't connection with Corinna laited
thenannomeantofdedding. Some of the olegie*
in the ^aunvan doabtle«a hia ariieal remaining
compsaitiona ; and ha teUa ni that he began to
write wben the raaor had paaaed but once or
twiceOTer hisehin (TVutiT. to. SB). Tbal work,
howeier, aa we now poaaeaa it, ia a aecoitd edition,
and evidently extendi orer a cotiuderable number
of year*. Bnt aome of the elegiei may hare been
mere reminiacencea, for we can hardly think that
Orid contmued the intriguea after he had married
hit third wife. Hia fonnei mamagea were mattsn
ef duty ; thia Beema to hi<e been one of choice.
The lady waa one of the Fabian Elunily, and appeaia
to ha»e been eiery way worthy of the lincen
aflection which Ovid entertained for her to the day
of hia death. She had a daughter by a fcrmer
union, who married Suillio*. At what time tha
poet entered oo thia third marriage tannot be aa-
certatoed ; bnt we can hardly pla^ it later than
hia thirtieth year, linoe a dinshter, Ferilla, waa the
Iruit of it ( TVut. iii. 7. 3], wTio waa grown up and
married at ihe time of hia baniibment. Perilb
wa* twice married, and had a cbild by each hiu-
Fidu. Orid was a grandbther before he leal hj*
Thi) » all th« oaounE that an be gi>« of
Oiid'i iiic, (rom hii birth M the igs of fifij ; ind
it hu bem for the moit part diann from hii avn
writing*. It i> cbieflf miifonaoi that iwelh the
poga of hnmu hiitorj. The jtrj dwth of CTenU
jnilifin the isleRim that hi> daji glided an;
uUDOthlj and happilj, with jut enoogh ofeni-
C'DfDWDl to give a »at to the punuiu of hi>
ium, and io luSeinit afflDODce to neon to hhn
■U the plcamm of life, withoal eipoaing him to
iti ilonni and dasgeni Bii nudeucs at Rome,
when he had a hooM near the Captol, waa diver-
Mlied by aa accanoDil trip to bl« Pelignu Una,
and by the reration which he derired from hia
garden, utiuled belween the Fliminian and Godian
vayi. Bii dcTotioa to Lire and to Corinna bad
DM n wholly (ngrowod bim ai to praTsnl hia
ochicTing |P"at Rpotation in Ifae higher walka of
pnetrj, Beaidat hia Ion Ebgia. bit Htroical
£j>iii^t, which braathe pmcr aentimaDti in lan-
gnag* and Ternficalion Mill mora leEiiad, and hia
Aii of bsM, in whkb he had embodied the eipe-
rience of twenty jcart, ho had written hii Mtdak^
the fineit tragedy that had aj^eartd ia the Latin
tongue. The AMmorptoKt were liniabed, with
fiiendi. Bot they wen b the naM in which we
now pouBU them, and wen loffldenl of tbem-
aelvea to eilabliah a great poetic &nie. He not
only enjoyed the friendihip of a large aida of
diatingniebed men, bnl tb« i^ard and hTou of
Aaguitna and the imperial family. Nothing, in
ihort, teemed wanting, either to hi* domeitic hap-
pineaa or to hia pablie reputation. But a clood
now nxe apon the hotiion vbich wu dtatined to
throw a rioom orer the eiening of hia daya.
Taw&rda the elote of the year of Borne, 7GI (a. d.
8), Orid waa auddenly eommanded by an imperial
•diet to tmnaport himaelf to Tomi, or, a> he him-
aelf calla it, Tomia (n^. fim.\ a town an the
Eoiine, near tfae moBtha of the Dannbe, on the
Tory bolder of the empire:, and where the Roman
dominion waa bat imperfectly aanued. Oiid
underwent no trial, and the wie naaon for hia
banithment atated in the edict waa hia haTing
publiabed hia poan on the Art of Lore. It waa
not, bowerer, an aaailiai, bat a rtiigatia ,- that ia,
be waa not nttsily cut off btaa all hope of retnnii
not did he lof* hia citiienahip.
What waa the real anaa of hia baniahmenl ?
Thi* ii a qneation that haa long exenited the in-
roity of Bcholan, and Tariena an the nlntiani
t bare been pcopoeed. The pnblication of the
tainly a men pceteit j and
or of one of ^e filthiett, but
u langiiage,>iid a ajitematk
t naeena of atata policy (SveL Aug.
li9;,nolaTcry tteeomingoiw. The ^ra had been
publiihed neariy ten yean preTieoily ; and mon-
OTcr, wbeneTer Ond allodei to that, the oetenaihle
ouiie, he inTaiiahly oonplei with it another which
he myateiionaly conoeala. Ateording to aomo
wrilere, the latter waa bii intrigue with Julia.
But thia, bondee thai it doei not agree with the
poet^ eipreaaioni, ia lufficiently refnted by the fact
that Julia had been an exile aina B.C 2. (Dion
CaaLlT.lO ;V*U. Fat. ii. 100.) The nme chronolo-
gical objection mi^be arged againat Ihoat who think
it,Mlgramain
cr, tor naeen
OVIDIU3.
tbatOnd had anadentally diaeonnd ao{
commene between Angoatu a: ' ' ' '
obnata theae objectiona on thi
other antbora have tranaferred both tl
to the younger Jnlia, the danghter of the elder oaic
Bot with nipect to any intrigue with her haTing
been the eaua* of OTJd*a taniahment, the eipm-
wona aitnded to in the former out, and which ibaw
that hia fault waa an inrolontary ana. are hers
equally condnnie, and an, too, ativnglheDed by tbe
gnat diiparity of yean between the parties, ths
poet being old enongh to bo the father of the
younger Julia. Aa reprd* the other point — ibe
imputed iuceat of the empenr with hb grand-
daughler — argument! in refutation can be drawn
only from protabitity, liir then i< nothing im Orid'*
poena that an be add dirrcily to conOwUct it.
Bnt in the lirat place, it ia totally nnnpported bj-
any biitcrieaJ eathoiity, though the luae impn-
tation an Angutlot with regard to bit daughter
might denre lame alight colonring &om a p«aaage
in SDetoniuaV life of CUignhi (c. 23). Again, it
it the height of improbability that Oiid, when
auing far pHrdon, would hare alluded ao frequently
to the auae of hi) offence bad it been of a kind so
diagiacefolly to compromiae the emperor^a ch^
racter. Nay, Bayle (art. Otidt) haa puahed thia
argument aa &r ai to think that the poet'a life
would not haTo been aafe bad he been iu pna-
aeaaion of ao dangeima a aacnt, and that ailenca
woold hare beni aecniwi by hia aiBaainalion.
The oonjectnn that Oiid'a oS^ce waa hia lUTing
accidentally teen Uvia in the bath it hardly
dplea of boman action we onnot ncondle is
aeren a puaiahmetit with to triiial a &ult ; and
the auppotilion ii, beaidea, nfnled by OTid^
tdling na thai what be had teen wat tooM crime.
One of the moat elahoimt* thooriei on the tabject
it that of H. VillBUVe, in a life of Orid pnbli^ed
in 1609, and tubicqaenll; in the Biograpim Uui-
nrieUt. He ia of opinion that the poet waa the
nctim of a oo^ d'ital, and that hia offeneo wat
hia having been the political partinui of Poalhnmua
Anippa; which prompted Livia and Tiberioa,
then eranplete, to proctin hii baniahment. Thia
■olu^an ii fonnded on the attorned eainddence of
time in the exilea of Agrippa and Orid. Bat the
bet ia that the former waa baniafaed, at leant a
year befoK the latter, namely toDB tone in «. d. 7
(Dion Caaa. If. 32; Veil Pat ii. 112), whereat
OTiddidnotleaTeRometillDecembarl.D.B. Nor
can Ovid'a expneeioni eonnming the canae of hit
diagnee be al all reconciled with ViltenaTe't aap-
C^tion. The coincidance of hit baniahment,
erer, with that of the yoanerr Jolla, who, at
eleai
,. (^H.
linger Ji
r.h}i
a remarkable hct.
SB, after twenty yean' eiik, i
and leadi Tery tirongly to the infer
bte wat in tome way connected with hera. Thjt
opinion haa been adopted by Tinboadii in hia
Romuni, in hit Fifa d' OmJit, who, howcirer,
hat not impnnd upon Tinboechi, fay making
Ovid delibuBtely teduce Jnlia for cn» of hia
exalted biendi. Then it no eridence to fix on
the poet the detettable character of a pToenrei;
He nay men probably have become acqnainted
with Jtdia^ pmSigacy by aeddent, and by Ut
--*-----"■ "—* — ' — ^ — 1, Jot In"* — "" '
z.sDvCioogL
OTIDIDS.
^van oOnica to LiTB, <
e hiTc not ipica im to pnnua >
1 beat eao onl; md in ■ pUiuiUe
B tfa« nader vho ii d^
( diJCBiaed at gnatei loDgtb,
>~tb> Oamieal Afaitni, tdL It.
>a.IX
Ofid baa dcatribad in sh irf Iii« moM ptlbetic
•;>gi« ( TnA i. S), tiM but airtt •pent in Ibnw, Mid
fiiK hk hsaa and bnilj. To add to hii affiie-
tn. ba il»|litii «ra* alMnt witb ber buhand in
Jlfria, aad ba waa tbai anaUe to bid her ■ lait
finvJlL Aoa»canicd hj HaiiniH, vhom be
hiJ kBBim fran a diild, and wbo wtu ilmott the
^tij triokd wbo retoained &jthfq| to him in bu
■ixnitj, ba departed for tbe iborca of the Adri-
' ' ' ' ', in the mnith of Daccmber.
■a of the Monu (ammon al
_h ebbnmcked
bia,ht at Uogtb kadad afe^ ob" the CeriDthiaa
>[lntB^ aad tBiinf cnaaed it, anbaAed in ano-
ther veMal at Cntinaa, on the SiMnic gulf. Hence
"■' - "- -'t thioogb the HelleapoDt, and nonh-
TOJagej bol OTid
bagailad tba tine b^ tbe eieldae of bii poetical
latest, aeiKal li bia piecea baiing been written on
riiipbaid. To one like Orid, atnutamed fram
b>> joatb to an the huory of Rome, and u ardent
a Wnc of polilatwai and nfinanmt {An Am.
JiL ItlX paisfal indeed miut bare been the con-
■nit' pnaapted by hia new abode, wbicb oSercd
hn a iahoapitaUe anl, ■ dinuUe lO leven ai to
baoa e*iB tba wine, uid tba aocielj of a borde
af Hwi baibaiiam. to vhaaa laogiaga be wa* a
■iiMjii Lib iMelf wm lacdl; lale. When
wiaM h^ earend tka Dumbo with ke, tba bai^
banaa tribea tbt dwdt bajood, neaaed it on tbeit
baoc^ fhndariDf ■■ araaad, and inialting tbe
TOT ada if Toni. Add to all thii the want of
iMHiMiiil lodging, of the decani lunriei of the
■able, aad of good medical adTiee, and wa iball
■scdf be affiled at tba uganey with which
tbe paal aafidta, aM to laoih (ac bit nod ai &i a
cfaqge in bia phce of baniihiafnt. Me baa often
been iLaaaached witt tbe abjeetaen of hia nppli-
cUNM, Md lbs fabina ' *-
fiihaaii flattaiT towuda Anntti
^t to nnder than nioceaafd : ui
eat af all tfaal waa wratb liTing fcr, bani^ment,
em u ■■ apmabb qot, waa an enl (rf gnat
Ud by tba nanotancia and :
, . of tbe mannen of
the age, §i wbieb adlba Orid nor any oUier
wriur ia la be hrid indiTidnaDy reaponaible. Such
t pablic and national act*, for-
' ' late. Bot in the midit
noble confidence
ia gaaiaa aad fame ; and it ii refreibing lo
a pMai«a Hka lbs fallowing, wlwa be exnlla
OVIDIUS.
of the imperial tyrant t
hurt
£n ego, cum patria canam, Tobiique, domiX|iie,
Raptftque tint, adimi qos potoere mihi ;
Ingeuio taoieD ipae meo comiloi^iie fruorque :
Caaaar in hoc potnit jniia babaie nihil.
7KM. iii. 7. 45.
Xoi were hii mind and tpirit ao ntterty pcoitiat«d
aa to prerent him from teeking aonw relief to hl>
miirortunei by the eieniH of hii poetical talenta.
Not only did he finiih hii /"ajri, in bii eiile,
bewdei writing the liii, the TriiHi, Em Pmlo,
Ac., but be likewiie acquired tbe langnage of tba
Oelaa, in which he campoied
of Anguatna. Tbete he publicly
rera ncnTsd with tiunultDeui applai
Tomitaa. With h
I had
r fell.
highly
popular, iuHmuch that they honoured him with a
decree, dedaring him exempt tiom all public bnr-
theUL (ExPanlo,it. 9.101.) From the ume
pauage (r. 89, &c) we lesm that the Kcret of hia
jwpnlaiily la; in hia unaltered bearing ; thai lie
maintaiaed the aims tranquillity of mind, tbe aama
modeaty of demeanour, for which he bad been
known and eateemed by hii friendi at Rome.
Yet, under all thia apparent fortitude, he waa a
piey to iniiely, which, combined with tbe eSecI*
of a rigorani climata, pradoced in a few yean a
decliniug itale of hmlth. He wai not afflicted
with any acute diioider ; bnt indigeiliou, loai of
appetite, aud want oF aleep, ilowly, but surely,
undermined a canatitation originally col the moat
lobuat. (Ea Pamio, L 10, &c.) He died in the
liitietb yeai of hia age and tenth of bl> exile,
a. D. 18, a year alu memorahla by tbe death of
the biatorian, Liry. Two or three pretended
diicoTerica of hia tomb have been made in modem
times, bat they am wholly undewrricE of attention.
I. Among tbe earlieat of Orid'a works mual bo
pkeod tbe Amorum Libii III., which howOTer
extendi oret a conudeiable number of yean.
epigram prefixed, the work,
' now poaaeai it, ia a aecond edition, retieed
ibridged, the former one hoTing conaiated
another place that bt had deilroyed
many of the riuiei dedicated to Corinua.
(Hdia qnidtm icnpai, aed qme TJtion pntaTi,
EmtodaCaria ignibna ipaa dedi, THri. ir. 10. 61.)
No on we Tery well account flir the alloaion
nada to die .dn .dauloru in the ^noru (iL 18,
19), except on the ammptlon of a lecond and
Ute edition of the latter, in which the piece con-
taining the aQuieu »m inierted. Thii teeond
edition muit, bowcTer, have been published before
the liini hook of the An, since the Amont are
then mentioned (t. 313) ai couiiiling of diw
booka. Tbe elegiea of the Armmt leem thrown
together witboot any r^ard to chronological order.
Thus from the fint elegy of the third bode it would
seem that Orid had not yet written tragedy ;
whilst in the eighteenth elegy of the preceding
book be not only alludei to his Afedea (t. 13), but,
w wehaTewiea,Whis^nJeBatorTa. Tbia want
of sequence ia another proof of a later edition.
Though the jfnoref is principally addreaacd to
Foi T— "— . the ninth and tenth of the fint book
73 OVIDIU&
ptunt eridcntlj to ma of ■ mndi infervn ibtion to
CorionB ; sod Ifae HTsnlh and eighlEi dT the lecoDd
book an addicued (o Cypauit, Coiinna't nuid.
2. Epatolat Herotdam, twenty-one in nnoiber,
■were xa e«ily worlt of Ovid. By lonie critia th«
authenticity of ths Uat lii hu b«n doubted, u
■lu that of the fiEieentli (Sappho to Phun). be-
iwua it i> found onljr in the mott recent HSS.
Bnt Ovid mentiont haring written nieh an epiatle
' ' w. ii. 18. 26), and the internal endence i>
" a pauBge in the
ItoTarit opuij Ovid appeati to claim the merit
of origiDaliaglhiiipectciof cempoiiliDD ; in which
caie we mut coniider the epiilie of Arethnn to
LycatM, in the fourth book of Propertiua. aa an
Propertiiu, diiallowi thii claim, and thioki that
Ofid waa the imitator. He explain* novavit in
the preceding paiaage of the Art u fbllowt : —
"Ab aliii DCglectum et omiBaum ruma in imia
india^'* But thta leemi very hanh, and ia net
eontittent with Ond'i eipreatieu " ^iKAin o/u."
We do not know the date of Piopeilini'l death ;
hot eren placing it in B. c 15, atill Ovid wai then
eight and twenty, and might haTe compoKd leTeial,
if not all, of hia beroiod rpiitlei. Anawert to
aoretal of the Htmilti were written by Anlm
Sabinua, a contempamiy poet and friend of Ovid\
lis. Ulyuei to Penelope, HippolyCut to Phaedn,
Aenea* to Dido, Demophaen to Phillit, Jaion to
Hyptipyle, and Phaon to Sappho (we Amortt, iL
18, 29). Three of Iheae ais luually printed with
Orid'i worki ; bat their anihenlicity lua been
donbted, both on accennt of their )Iy!e, and becauM
there are no MSS. of them extant, though they
l^ipear in the EdiHo pnmxft. From the peiaage
ID the Art Am. befDre referred to (iii. 34£) it
would teem b> it the Herotiu were intended for
muiical recita^Te. ( Vtl liU eomfaita eoKteter
fUtoiiHMg. Comp. jfee. ab Ales, Gai. iXerAi-l.)
A innihitiDn of these epiitlei into Greek by
Maiimua Planudea eiiiti in MS, bnt hai naTer
been publiahod.
3. Art Amaiona, or Dt ArU AwaidL Thia
work waa written abont B. c 3, ai appean bum the
Bbam naval eombat exhibited by Augnitai being
alluded to aa neeit, aa well a> the expedition i^
Caiui Caeiar to the Eaat. (Lib. L T. 171, fc.)
Ovid wai now man than forty, and hit earlier
Jeara having been ipent in intrigue, he waa fully
o the male lei ; the third
profeuei to inilnicl the ladiea. Thii laat book wai
probably pabliihed aome time after the two pre-
ceding onet. Not onlf doea thii leem to be borne
out by VT. i5, Ac, but we may thna account fiir
the An (then in two booki) being mentioned
in the Amortt, and alao the Ammt, in itt lecond
•dition of three booki, in the iiird book oE tht
Art. At the time of Ovid'i baniabment Ihii
poem wai ejected from the public librariei by
command of Angiutue.
A. Semedia Amortt, in one book. That thia
piece waa inbie^aent ta the Art Am. appean from
T. 9. Ita aubiect, a* the title iraplioa, i> to tuggeat
lemedie* for In* violenca of the amatoiy pauion.
Hence Ovid (v. i7) compuea himaelf to the tpm
of Telephua, which wii able bolh to wound and
OVIDIUS.
G. NiiK. Tba elegiao complaint of » nnt-tiea
reipecting the ill-treatmeDt it receiiea fnHO way-
piece waa prohahly anggetted by the fiite of a uat-
tree in Ovid'a own garden.
6. MilamiirjiliomaiLiliriXV. Thii, the grestesC
of Ovid^ poema in hoik and pietenmona, mppeauv
to have been written between Uie age of forty Bnd
fifty. He tella na iu hit TVutid (L S) that lie had
not pDt the laat poliihing hand to it when hc! waa
driTen into baniibment ; and that tn the hairy and
vexation of hia flight, he bnmt it, together «ritli
other piecea. Copiet had, however, get abroad,
and it waa thna preaerred, by no meaua to the
regret of the antbor {TriH. I 6. 26). It oonaiata at
»nch I^ndt or Uilea aa involved a tranafermatiort,
from the Creation to the time of Jnliua Caeaar. Ui«
laat being that empenv'i change into a atar. It ia
thua a Bort of cyclic poem nude ap of distinct
epiaodea, but connected into one narratiTo thr««da
with miKh akill. Ovid'i principal model waa, p«r-
hapa, the 'ETipaurffitH of Nicaoder. It haa been
tranilated into elegant Qreek pnae by TWrn-^iwi^t
Planadea, whoee veciion wai pobliahed by Boia-
lonade (Parii, 1823), and Eetmi the iStb toL of
7. ^oatomi Zibi' JT/i^ of which only the firrt aiz
are extant. Thia work wai incomplete at the time
of Ovid'a baniibment. Indeed be had psrhapa
done little men than collect the ■"■'■^■'t for it ;
for that the fourth book wat written in PoDtna
appeart from t«. 88. Yet be moat ha'e finished
it before be wrtita the aecond book of JVittia, aa
he there allndea to it ai coniialing of twelve booka
(Sex ego Faitomm acripai tolidemque libelloa, v.
549). Maiaoo, indeed, takea thia paaiage to mean
(hat he bad only written lix, via. ** 1 have written
lix of the FmH, and at many booki " ; and holds
that Ovid never did any more. But Ihii interpre-
tation leemi contrary to the natoral aenae of the'
worda, and indeed to the geniua of the langnage.
The Faiti ia a tort of poetical Roman calemkr,
with iti Bppnprjate feitivali and mythology, and
the lobatance waa probably taken in a great
meatare from the old Runan annaliita. The atody
ot antiquity wat then bihionable at Rome, and
Prcpertioi had preceded Ovid in thii atyle of
writing in hit Origina, in the fourth book. The
model of belli leemi to have been the Afru of Cal-
limachua The /cuti ihowa a good deal of learnings
bnt it hai been obierved that Ovid makei frequent
miitakei in hii aitronODiy, Irom not undentandiug
the bookt from which he took iL
8. THifun Liiri V. The fire bookiot el^ea
under the title of Trittia wen vcitlan during the fint
fbnr yeaia of Ovid'i baniibment. They are chiefly
made up of deecriptioni of hii afflicted conditioii,
and peiitiont for mercy. The tenth el^y of the
fourth book ia valoable, at containing many par-
ticulara of Ovid'i life.
9. EpUtolanmaPoaloUtrilV. Theie epialtet
ore alio in the elegiac metre, and much the aame
in aubitance aa the TViatia, to which thej were aub-
icquent (lee lib L ep. 1, v. If, dtc). It muat be
confeaicd that age and mitfortone teem to have
damped Ovid'i geniua both in Ihia and the preceding
work. Even the veraificatian ia more alovenly^
and aome of the linea very proaaic
10. Ilat. Thia BBtiie of between ux and aevea
hundred clegitc vcraei vat alao written in eiiltu
Tha poet invcif ki in it againtt an encmj who tad
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
HjpnoK, tlw mythidogut. Caaliiu RliDdiguia*
tAmSf^LieL xiiL 1) ajt, aa iho lulhoiilj of
OmIib KintiaBu ApiiltiuJ, thftt it wu Coi-
riuB. T^oagh t^ vaaeij of Oiid'i impnoticni
diifJBj* t*"""!! Had bncj, tba piece kam the
iDpOMMD of ao impMent expldiiMi of nge. Tbe
ll.OMt^MiirfliwM^iijlMilMiM. TbaantlwD-
Vatj af tUa 1 1 mill pocn ha* baen tlia mbject of
Bncb iitpmtt aaODg aitica, tbe majonly of vhom
an agaiuat iL Tha pniici|]al uamea on tbe othei
tide an Bartli, PaiictBt, sod Anuir, tba lecoit
Friach editK. Howem, it J* allowed on all
imaSa to lie not mmrthr of Orid*! geniu. Sea-
Tct Orid in'tbe An Am. (iiL 205]
.. ,ac9B which he bad writlea in
boo* ao ibe art of beighteaing female dianna,
whadi VDBtt ibselbTa, faaxe been prior to the 2
ud Pbj- (H. N. ixai. M> mentioiu a work of
hia OB Uiin^, wricten towarda tbe cloae of hii
lifc. Of hi* tiagedj, Medea, onl; two linei n-
KUD. Of tbia wcwk Quistiliau aaja, " Oiidii
Hides ndatdi milii oateiidere qDantmn ille Ttr
prntaie potaerit li iagenio :
wiiacD otbar woika now loat: aa, Mttaplinau
PI ma IT an a Ar^, Eytgiumtmala, lAer ia owlsa
/■«*!■, or Htt of Dmiad (QoiotiL n. 3}, TWaac
jkm Taaa dt lOjna, De BtUo AiOam ad
Tl^iian, dec Sernal (pDliodi piecu hate been
lEtnbnled IB bin ; ai iha Eltgia ad PUlomdiai,
~ ' That hi* pooot in the
oviDioa ;s
fieqnentl; is the Italian poeti : and in Ihii leepeet
be moit be r^arded u unantiqne. Drjden't in-
dignation at theie miiplaoed wiltidDoa led Mm to
nmk Olid amomg tbe lecand-iBte poeli (lee hii
l^ofritgii,tIiiDtdiaatiimofatAemu\. But
Iboggh ■ jut critjdm taanot allow tbeae fimlti la
pan wilhont leTere repnbeniion, there an no-
■nenmi paaMga which ibow that Orid wai i^iabte
of betlBT tbin^
Tbe ^laona, bit earlieat woik, ii teat infected
with eoaadtj than mdu of hi* latar one* ; and ii
maiked bj groHneai and indocencj, rather than
fietiliona Iotb
Hi*
loTB epiatla*, or Htroida, a*, i
migDi ne natanll; expected, partake more oi tne
Utter qnaiitiei ; Int thc^ are remaricable for tane
and poUihed reraiBca^oiu, and the turn of ei-
pnaaion an often highly effeclira. ThaJn^jwi-
tons may be nid to contain ^ipiopriate precept*,
if that be any reconunendaUon, or if loie. In tbe
proper KHie of tbe term, reqoirei them ; tbe lilde
Eod hlmaelf being the be*t inttnictor, a* Boccaccio
ha* K well ibowD in the tale of Cimon and Iphi-
genia. In a eertuu eenie it may be itjl^ a
didactic poem, aai, like moat worki of tbat nature,
contuna bat little poetry, thoogh the mbject leenu
men than nsiaUy bTomahLe to iL Tbe fiiit two
or three booki of the MttatiarTikaa, in qiile of
their bull*, idxnuid with poetical beaalte* ; nor an
they wanting, though Kattend with a nore ipariag
hand, in Ihe ramainir -i.-i-
■tancea, in the tale i
IB one* J aa, amimg
if Pyramni and Thi
^•fn. chiedy ts be regretted
philidiigical nine.
That Ond poaaeaaed a gnat poetiial genin* ia
laratitiBiiahla ; which make* it the more to be te-
)P*t(ed that it wa* not alwaya under the control of a
Head jHg"**"T Niebnbr, in hi* LttturUf edited
fcr Dr. s£iuia (toL iL p. 166), <alli ban, next lo
CitaQo, Iha moat poetical amongit tbe Reman
|»eti ; in allaam, perhapa, lo the Tigonr of &Dcy
ind wamth of colouring diiplajcd in some paiti of
b> waAt, The nme eminoit ichDlBr rauka him,
b nqieet af hia facility, among the reiy gmleit
poet*. Of ibe trnth of thii rwiazk no doabt can
be ceienaiBtd. Orid hai hinuelf ducribed bow
tpcBEaaeDaaly hi* reraea dowed ; and the fact ia
finther altered by the bulk of hi* prodoctioni.
Bnt thi* wai a dangeiena gift. Tbe fiuility of
Iw iikaane, bnt indiqieBaabla labou of atfrection
ud Rtimduiient. Henoe iboaa piolii and puerile
dnoiptiona whidi led Qaintilian (x. S8) to cbanic~
iBiH him a* atBHEii aautor A^^bw on, buidamdut
totem im iKulitm ; and of w^udi a BOlable initann
la been painted mu t? Seneca (iV. Q. Hi. 27) in
tbe i^rquim at tke flood {Mttam. L 262, Ac) ;
vhith. tbo^ it canDencea with lublimity, i*
e. by the repetition of too many, and lome of
trite and nlgai, tmage* of the nma thing.
Nh wu due hia loly EulL He wai tbe fint to
jqKTi from that ptue and correct tuta which
thaactBiata like Qreek poeti, and their earlier
laiia iailaton. Hi* writinga abonnd villi theae
Ue Aoi^t* and fr%id cmcata which we find »
gleep, in the eloTentb book, '
■abject frtoi tbe poetical nature of the mytbologir
and esdy Iqend* of Rome, whidi be baa tnaUd
lib gnat power and eOM. Hii pioliiiiy w
partly by Iba natora of hia plan, and partly, perhapi,
by the main ; and ha bu treated hii lubject in a
iofiiotg DicUamg) will not allow tbe THiftaand E»
Ptmia lo be called poetry, from their being the
offapring, not of inipiratiDa but of neceuity ; and
it moil be conietKid thai there ii little except the
however. Gibbon hai remarked (Decline and FaU,
t. IS, DoteX ibey an Taluabla a* preientiog a
piclvn of the homan mind under rery lingular
circonutancea ; and it may be added, a* affording
many paiticubin of the poei'i life. Bat in fonning
an eatimate of Oiid'i poetical character, we moat
OFTer forget that hi* great poem had not the benefit
of hii lait correction* ; and that by the lou of hia
tragedy, the MedeOy we are deprived, according to
tbe teatiiODnj of anliqoily, of hii m«t perfict
woik ; and that, too, in a ipeciei of compoiitioD
which demand* Uie higbeit powcn of human geniuL
The loa* which we hiTa Iho* loitainad may be in
■erne meann infetied from the intimate knowledge
which Orid diiphiyt of the female hwl ; a* in ^e
atory of Byblii in Ibe MeUaitorpliota, and in the
(olihiquy of Medea in tbe lams work, in which
tbe alleniatiani of hope and tear, naion and
paiaion, are depicted with Ibe gnateat fotoe.
The editioni of Ovid^ worki an terj nnma-
roui, and the following liat contoina only the mon
remaAahle: —
DC|nzeSDvGOOJ_^IC
Ji 0VIMU3.
BiHao PrvMpi (BtlthiBu Auguidi}, Bologna,
1471, S >o1i, foL AIu at Rome tha umc jretr
(Swefobejiu ud Puuutn), 2 vdIl foL ^Vri(
^Umg tditvM, Veniot, 1£02, 3 tqU. Sto. Bert-
•urni'iefffuM, Leipiig, 1532, 3 tdIl Sto. SSumr
•difiM, by D. Hsiniini, Lajden, IflZS, S toll.
12ma. Varunim editim, hj Ciii|qiiiigi<u, Levden,
1670, 3 Toll. Sio. /iiHMii^giUB,LjODi,lG89,
i Tols. 410. £iniHia'>«ifiilMmAm«eriaml72r.
4 Toll. 4ta. ; ihi) !■ tsckaDod tb* bMt •diUon.
By M^tdirtiek, Oottingen, I79B, S toU luga Sto.
Bimnuin't text, bat no notoa. Bf J. A. Amor,
PB^i^ 1B30, 9 Toll. Bto. Part of La Haire'i
~ ■ la AToto Forwrwa, Oxford,
Tok
Than
Bamlsj'i MS. amaDdatiou, from bi* copy of But'
muia'i edition in tba Briluh Hdhiuii. Theia
amendatioDi are alio printad in an appendix to
Le Moire*! edition. BfJ.C.JaiM,ljeif»g,l8W,
2 Toll. Sto.
Tlia foilinring an loma editiaiu of leparata
" ' wrBiMM, bf Oierig, Lap. 17B4.
Jalm, Leqk. 1B17, 3 tdIi. Sto.; bj
, Leip. 18(3, Std. FaM, by Merkel, Berlin,
Sto. TrUHi, bj Oberlin, Stmboig, 1778,
by Lem, TraT. 1839, Sto. Amabiria (i
ig Hmida, An Aia. ' ' ' "' ---'-
lalmitadt, 1788 and 1B02.
Lmp. 1S2B. Htrmda, by Loen, Cologn. 1829.
Sto. There i) ft leanied French commentary on
the HtnUet, by BuhM de Meiiriae, tha Hagua,
17IS, 2 toll. Sto. (2d ed.)
Olid hai been tianilated into moit of the Eq>
lopean luignagea. Among Engliih metrical Tcnioni
may be mentioned Uia MsiarKorjAototy by Arthnr
Golding, London, 1567, 4ta. ; the «nl^ Engliihad
in Tone, mythologiiad, (tod npniantad in ngona,
bjO. Sandjrt, Oxford, 1626. loL ; the wna by
Tarioni hands tii. Diyden, Addiun, Oay, Pope,
■nd Blben, edited by Dr. Qarth, who Tnole the
pn&ee, London 1717 foL Thii tnnilation hai
gone thimgh Kiaml aditioni. The una in bUnk
Tene, In Howard, London. 1B07, Sto. Oeid't
Sbgim, in thiM boolu, by C. Hariowc, Bto. Hid-
dlebnig. Tha J^ulEii, by O. TnrbtfrilB, Landau,
JA69, Tha Heroioal BpUkt, and A/'Mto, by
Wya Salumitall, Londoo, 1626. ThefflgMHI^
Kianl haad*. lit. Otway, Settle, Dryden, Eari
MnlgraTB, and othen, with a pnbce by Diyden,
London, ItiBO {lereial iDbaaqnent editioai). The
^ati, by J. Gewcr, Cambridge, 1640, Sro.
Beiidei the two indent memoin of Otid com-
nonly prefixed to hii worki, HTeral •hoit acooonti
af lii> liGs, by Aldui Mannttni, Panln* Minni,
Cio&oi, and othen, are collected in the 4ih toL of
Bnnnann'i idilion. la the nme pliee, ai well
ai in Lemain'i adition, will ba fomid Huion't
Xjie, originally pobliibed at Amiterdim id 1 70S.
Thii ii one of the moel slabonle aecoanti of OTid,
bnt tooduearnTS,>iidnolBlwByiBcainte. Then
h a ihoit iketeh in Cmiini' Lina tf Oa Rrmm
PotU. By br tha beat Life ii the Itiliin one by
the Cafaliere Koamini, Milan, 1B21, 3 thin toIl
8to. (2nd ed.) [T. D.]
OVI'DIUSJUVENI'I'NUS. [Jutintinifs.]
OVrNlUS, 1. ThepropoiaTotaplebiacitnm,
of nacertain data, which gaTe the eemon certain
powan in tegnlating the liit of the lenatota. Re-
■pactlDg tbe pnTinoni of thi* law, lee DieL of Jut.
2. Q. OrlHim, a Roman Miiator, wm pal to
OXATHRE&
deMh by OetaTianm on Iba nnqnMt of M. An-
toDin* and Cleepaln, becBUM he bid diagraced him-
lelf by taking charge of the loKiJkimM and ti^f-
(rwHn of the Egyptian qneen. [Om. tL ] 9.)
IL Otiniub ClifiLLiJS, a lenalor of an ancient
bmily, had meditated rebellion againit AbnEander
u, bnl innen' ' '
1 by tUi e
1.)
4. L. Omnua Rnmcna CamraLUNUB, conaiJ
O'VIUS, a contemporai; of Cicero mentioned by
bim in &c. 44 {ad AU. zii, 1. $ 5).
O'VmS CALA'VIUS. [CiLaviDB, No. I.J
O-Vl US PA'CCtUS. [PicciDs,]
OXATHRESCOtd^j^aPenUnnanicwfaich
ii alio written OxoirHnu ind Oivathubs,
and ie frequently eoafonnded or inleicbaogMl
both by Onek and I«tiB writen with Oxahtmh
and OxTiRTn. Indeed, it i* probable that tfanr
are all merely diflerent fimni i^ the •ama nane.
(Sea EUandt, ad Arriam. Amti. iii. 8. g S ; Mut-
lell, ad a-ri. TJii. 4. $ 21.)
1. A younger brother of Artaienei II. Mne-
mon king of renia. He wu treated witb kii:d-
neu by bii brother, and eien admitted to tbe
priTilege of aharing the kipg'i table, contrary to
the niual etiquette of the Penian court. (PliiL
Arlar. 1, B.) Ctenai (Pen. 49, ed. Bubr) olli
him Oiendrai.
2. Brother of Dueine III. Codomannna. He
wai diitinguiihed for bis briTery, and in tbe
battle of luui, B. c 333, took a prominent port in
the combat in defence of tha king, when attacked
by the Macedonian catalry under Alexander bim-
lelf. (Diod. iTiL 34; Curt iii. It. g S.) He
afterward* aeconipained Dareiiu on hit flight into
Bactrii, and fell into tbe handi of Alexander dar-
ing the pnRDit, bat wai tmted with the nlmaaC
distiiKtion by tbe conqueror, who cTen auigned
him in bonoorable poet aboal hit own penon ; and
nbaeqnently deiolred npon him the taik of
punishing Beieni for the mnider of DareiuL
(Diod. ITiL 77; Curt. tL 2. SS 9, 11, TJi. 5. j 40 ;
PluL Alat. 43.) He wai the fioher of AK.ieTiiU
rm of Heracleii. (Memaon, c 4. ed. OrelL ;
, Aaak TiL 4. g 7 1 Strab. lii. p. 644 ; Steph.
Bye. j-e-'A^iaoTpii.)
3. Bon of Abnlitei, tbe Mtr^ of Siwana under
Dareint Codomannni, conunanded tbe contingent
fnmiihad by hii htber to Dareiua at the battU of
Arbela, b. c 331. On tbe appnwh n! Alexander
to Snia, Omlhrei wai lent to meet him and btar
the nibmiMian of Abnlllei: he wai fiiTourably
receired. and aoon after ippoiDled to the goxent-
e, wbich he held until the
frum India, when he wai put
death by thai * '"
pniinca. Aacotding to Plutarch, Alexander
faim with bi* own band. (Arr. Ji
Curt. T. 2. $ S ; Diod- xi
«.6S.)
T. Amai. ii
of Dionyaiui tyrant of Heiacleia ind
of Ama*trii,the danghterd'No.Q. He incceeded,
together with hii bmlber Clearchui, to the iot<-
reignty of Heiacleia on tbe death of Dionydui,
B. c 306: but tha goremoient wa* adminiitered
by Atniitri* during the minority of her two hei.
Soon after the young men had attained u mio-
hood and taken the direction of affiur* into thait
own hand*, Ibey eaoied thdr mother to be put to
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
OXTABTES.
talk: Wt iku act sTiairieiils brangbt npon Hum
Ik nofitaet tf Lynmachni, who made hlmHlf
uur (If H>bc1«, and pat both Clwdmi and
I luihni to d^^ AccDcduig to Diodomi, they
bj nifaed Mnottoi jcaia ; bat DnjMa anigiu
tha daik to Ih* fiar B.C. 386. (Hcnmon,
e.4-e: DM. n. 77 ; I>n>;H^ /MIMnL ToLi.
i. A m if Uilhiidala tlw Onat, who wai
Ub* pnontc m tlio inaanvetKin of ^e dtiumi
J. 64. H« 1
OXYTHEMIS.
7fi
OITABTM (•Oim^nr) « OXARTKS ("fH-
Vw)- CtBBBidnf Iha diSetcnt fnnu of thii
ciat ■* OiATumuL
I. A kiaf of Baettia, laid lo biTo 1wni con-
k^uajj with Kiaiu kiH of Amjiu^ bj whom bit
iii|iliBi aaiiiimliil aiiif |iii<iiil Tha liiMor;
tf dut npediliiiD, tbongfa dcnbtlna a mara Able,
itpna ia gnat dolail by Diodona (ii. 6). Ho
■jfcan to bt tbs Bme penoa who it caUod by
nsHUaa Md EtBabiaa, ZcnaHa. (SyncalL p.
lU ; Ea>tL Jnk p. 11 : Wetoding, •< i>wi. i: a;
1 A hcBaa, fiubcr of Roiua, ths wifa of
Almadw tba (heat. He ia fint nwntioncd u
Me <( t]» diab who aooompamod Bnaiia on hia
■ tba Ona into Sogdiana (Ait, Aaat.
... . . . ._ ^oiyartet
1 daiwhtan
tRM ia Sosdiana, which wio docnw
la, bo( wki£ DtMnbden tooD M in
nek I
tub of AUnadar. wlw sot only tnatad hii
aji>in> with rapcct and attantion, bat waa to
•imaei villi the bMnl7 of Koiana aa to dcaign
uaakabaUi wifa. OiyaiM, on kanisg them
iid<^ hiWriKil to naka hia iDbBuanoa to tfaa
"•"SHtK, bjr whom ba wu leouTtd with tba
nOM 4iitetiaB landcalabntedbyainagaitceDt
Ian tk( Boptiala of hu daa^ter with tba king,
^c ta (An. AaoK it. IB, 19, 20. g 7 [ Curt.
" - L p. 517 ; Plat. Abm.
ai;»7 (An
-ii-tlJI—
» lCUBll,arf CW<. J. <. and Dtoyidi'i ^JuDBifer.
^ My Shvtly after wc fii^ taim iveceaifblly
i^^Bpiaa to (annl npoa Choiienea to nurander
b iMk HttMa ; Did at a Hbacqnant poiod ho
■M iffHUad by Aksamdat laiiap of tba HBTJiKa
°( hnyaaiaaa, tr India ooiitk <rf the Caacaani
(in. J.A b. 31, ri. IS t CnM. i>. e. 1 9 ; Pint.
JIu. MY, In tU* podtiDii he eontlnBed tiDtil ths
■tntk <( Alnudcr, and wai coofinaed in hi>
fmnatat, both in the Ent diTiiion of Iba pn-
'^Ka iiiiMiiiliiiiilj aftar that emit, and in tiw lab-
•■^watiMatTlipaiBdeiaaM.c33t (Diod. iriii.
>■*>; JaHiB.x^4; Airian. o^i iMiA p. 71,b.;
'><i>nB>,iWp,IM,b.). AtalatorpariodweGnd
^ ^JiaC a oiall fone ta the Mi^on itf Ewnenea ;
bu iftit Ika doth af that gmanl, ■. c. SIfi, hi
nwt ta ha>a caae b> tetiaa with Antuonaa, whi
*>a nattat to aasBa the a»pa«iBca ofMnfcmlna
^ ia u aatbonty of whidi ha wenld hate foond
udiSodti, di^ hin (Kod. xi)^ 14, 48).
1' "«M ia«babl* that be anut ban died be-
at Ihg aiprfitieB rf Sehnaiii agunat India,
oat any Dmlira at Oxyartn.
'■ 1. 734 I Dranan, UtBmiim, nL L b.
OXYATHRES. [OxATH&n]
0X7CANUS (Y)Em«i^()' or PoancANira, at
I it called by Q. Cortiua, an Induui prince, whote
rritoTiet Lay to the weat of tboie of Muticanui.
On the Bg^roach of AlssuideT he had aot cenw to
leet bim, or Hot ambenidon ta rnako hit mb-
uched agaioit bim, aod tpeedily took by tlonn
■0 of bit citiea, Oiycannt himaelf being mode pri-
~ ~~ The other towna in hit dominioni apeedil/
It baa been mppDied that in tho latter part of
0 namet Oxyeanui and Huitcanni it ta be traced
the word Kkmn taKtaa, m that Oiycinni might
tba Rajah of Ouche, Haaicannt the Rajah
oiL To thii it it objeetrd that Kian u ■
Tn^ith title, and that there it nothing to ahow
' nio in that region at the time of
luon. rAiTian,Til6.$l;Q.Cart.
. . hirlwall. Hat. 6r. toI. vii. p. 48,
note). [C. P. M.l
OXYDATES fOIvldTv), a Penian of high
rank, who, tor tome canae or other, had been im-
priuned by Dareini at Snia, and wu fbond lying
there nndar tentence of death, wben the dty feU
into the bandi of Alexander. For thii naton he
•eemed tba more liliely to be faithfitl to Alexander,
who appointed him Btiap of Media. In Ibii office
Oiydalei vaa Inbaeqaeatly mperaeded by Arucea.
(Arrian, iiL 20. g 1 1 Curt. ri. 2. § 11, TiiL S.
J 17.) [CP.M.J
(yXYLUS CO!>A<»). 1. A Km of Ant tad
Protogeneia. (Apollod. i. 7. 3 7.)
2. A un of Haemen (according to Apollod. ii.
8. J 3, of Andiaemon), and hoibuid of Pieria, by
whom he became the father of Aetoloa and Idiai.
He waa deicended from a lamily of Elit, but lired
him at one of their leaden. He aflerwardi became
king of Elit, which he conqnered. (Pint. t. 3, in
fin. 4. S I, Ac.; AnttoL PoSL tL 2. g £ ; SCrsbL
Till p. 333.)
3. A ton of Orina, who becamo the blher of the
Hamadryadea, by bit tiiter Hamadiru. (Athen.
iii. p. 78.) [u a]
OXYNTAS ('0|Arrat}, ion of Jugnitha, wu
led eaatire, together with hit &ther, belbre tho
irinmpbal car of Marioi (a. c 104) j but hi> lifo
Wat ipared, and he wai placed in euitody at
Venntit. Here ho remained till B. C. 90, when he
wBi bnmghl forth by the Samnite genetal, C.
Papiiu Matilnt, and adomed with the intignia of
ro^ly, in order to produce a moral eChet uj
NnmifUan aniiliariei in the ten
general L. Ctetar. The derii
and tbe Nnmidiani deeefted in great nnmbera ;
but of the tabtequeat fortanei of Oxyntai we know
nothing. (Eutrop. ir. 37 ; Orot. t. IA -, Appiin,
B.C,L42.) [EH. B.1
OXYTHEMIS COCMvw), a fnend of Deme-
trini Polioieetet, who wae tent by bim to the conrt
of Agathodet, king of Sicily, with whom he had
jofl oondndcd an alliance, ottentibly in order to
receiTe the ratiBcallon of tho treaty, bnt with a
tecret mitaion to aiamine the real itale of affiun
in ^ily. The death of Agathoelet fblhived
(bortly af^, B. c 389, and it wet Oiytbemii who
phced bim on the fiiaeral pile, at we an tM,
before Ufa wat yet cztiiKt. (Died, ixl £lto.
ffoeiaL pp. 491, 4B3.} [E. H. BJ
itliwtupODth
if thoRonu
PACAHIUS, DB'CIMUS, prwnntor of Ca^
uca in A. o. G9, vjihed to und auiiUnca to Vi-
letliiti, bnt mi mordored b; ths iahibiUntt.
(Tsc HitL iL
6.)
PACATIA'NUS, ■ RoasBD empnor, knairn to
Ol only itam caiiu» > ipKimeD of which ii oaoflied.
From tlw BUmberDf cmni of thii emperor found in
AnttriK, Eckhal thinlu that the brief reign of Fa-
aliunii wa* probaUj in PannoDJa oi HoeuL The
full uuM of Puatianot wu Tl Cl. Mar. Paca~
TUNua. Mar. a tbiIoiuIj interpreted, •ome
rnH. Edihel adopu the lut, uid euigni (he
roini to the timet of Piulipput and Dedui (Eiikbel,
foL TJL p. 338], There wu b Pocatituiui, connJ
A. D. S33, in the nign of ConiUntine (Foufc).
PACATUS, CLAU'DIUS, although a centn-
rion, wat natored to hit maitet by Domitian, when
be wnt proTed to be bit (lare. (Dion Cat*. IxtIL
13,)
PACATUS, DEEPAIimS. [DiiBPiNiuB.]
PACATUS, MINU-CIUS. [Imnabub,
No. 3.]
PACCIA'NUS. 1. Wai lenl bj SulU into
Maorilania to help Aicalii, whom Sertoriut wat
Mtackiog, but he wat defeated ind ilain bj Serto-
riut. (PluL &rt 9.)
2. C^t *^ Koman prisoner taken on the defeat of
Cnuni bj the Parthiaat. Ae be boiv the greatett
retemblaoee to Cratnii aiDOng the pritonen, the
Pnrthiani put on faim a female dreia, and paraded
himinmoclEery oftheRonunaeiMiaL (Plut-Oon.
33.)
PA'CCIUa Thitname it lieqnentl; writteu
PaeSia, but in iaKriptiani we only find Paocat,
and the derirotive Paaacaaa alee poiat* to Patmi
a* the correct ortbogu^iby. It appeart thai the
name wat originall}' not Roman. [See Not. 1
and 2.]
1. Oviua Paccius, a prieit in the Sanmite
army, B. c 293 (Lir. i. 3S).
3. PACCioa end ViaitTa, two brothen, the
noblett among the Bmttii, came to the cooiul Q.
Fabiut in B. c 309 to obtain pardon from the Ro-
man* (LiT. iirii. 15).
3. H. PACCtca, ■ friend of Aitinu, s,c. £4
{Cie.iirfJ«.iT. 16).
4. PACCID«ApR)CAliU«,eipelledtromthetenate
after the death of Vilelliiu, ^ D. 70 (Tac Hat.
it. 41).
5. Paccihr Orfitus. [O&riTim, No. 3.]
PA'CCIUS {ndi.™t), or PACCIUS ANTIO-
CHUS (niKiot 'AM-fox"!). a pbyiieian about
the b«vinning of the Chriitiao era, who wat a
popl of Philonidei of Cataoa, and livtid probably
PACHE8.
at Rome, He made a large fbitime bj the aale of
moch em{dayed, and the compoutioa of which be
kept a profound lecreL At hia death be left hit
preecriptioQ u a legacy to the Emperor TiberioE,
who, in orda to giro it at wide a circulAtJon aa
pouible, ordered a copy of it to be placed in all
the public libiariea. (Scribon. Larg. Dt Cok^hu.
Mtdieam. c 33. g97. p.209i MarceU. Empir.
Dt Medicam. c 20. p. 324.) Some of bia medical
formulae are quoted by Oalen [Da Cbrnpot. JUedi-
0[>«.«E.£ociT. 4, 8, ii.4, ioLiiLpp.7l£, 751,
760, 772, 782, liii. 2B4 ; De Compt*. Medicam.
Kc. Gen. Tii 7, ToLiiii. p. 9B4), Scriboniot I^rgtu
a c., and c 40. S lfi6. p. 2!S), Aetiua (IL 3. § 109,
HI, pp.354, 359), and Marcellui Emptricni
(/. t). {W. A. Q.]
PACENSIS. AEHI'LIUS, wat tribune of the
city cohorti {ariatuia cainr^) at the death of Nero,
but wat deprived of ihie office by Qilba. Ite tub-
iequenllj joined Otho, who reitored to him bit
tribunate, wat choaen one of the geneiali of Otbo^
amiy, and pcritbed fighting in the Capitol againtt
lheVitelliantn)opvA.n.6g. (Taci/M i.20,87,
ai2,iiu73.)
PACHES (IU;OI>)- An Athenian geoenl, the
ton of a man named Epicunit (or, according to
42B Pachet 'vai tent out at the bead of lOOO
hoplilei to reinforce the Umpi which, on the
roTolI of My^en^ had been tent out under
Geippidea, and bad entrenched themtelTee in two
forta near the city, while the fleet blockaded the
harbour. On the auiTal of PKhei a wall wai
carried round the city on the land tide, with forli
at the ttrougett poiata. In the tummei of B. c.
427 the Spartaut tent a fleet under the eomnnnd
of Alddai for the relief of Mylilene ; but Alcidai
delayed to much on bia myage that the Myti-
lenaeall^ and ereo Salaethni, whom the Spanani
had tent before their fleet, gare up all bopee of iti
BiriTBl. By the adyice of Sahutbui the com-
monalty of the Hytilenaeani were entrutted with
the armt of the regular inGuitry ; but they forth'
with roee againtt the aiiitocratical party, and the
latter, fearing a capitulation on the part of Ibe
commonalty, turrendered the city to Pachea, leav
ing the deciaion of their fate entirely to the
Atheni
At tl
e Aleidi
. inttead of attacking the Atbeniana,
•ailed touthwudi along the coait of Ionia. Pachei,
hearing Irom many quarten of Ibe approach of ths
the Cfiaat of Ionia. In hit coune he touched at
Notinm. Here hia attittonee woi called in by
the democratical party, who wen being bai^
preated by thdl political opponenia, v '
- ' ' r the ru"
. id by a
manded by an Aindian m
tcom the tatrap niantbnei. Pocbee tniitcd
Hippiai to a parley; bat when he came he imme-
diately arretted him, and tonbwitb attacked the
raiTiion,wbich wat overpowered and cut to pieceL
Bippiat, with whom Pachet had made a toleiDii
engagement, that, if the parley did not lead to in
agreement, he thould be recandocted in tafety into
the town, waa taken by Pachet within the wallt,
and then barbsroutly put to death by being ihot
with arrow* ; Pachea nisiog that be had fulBHed
zed oy Google
PACBOMIUS.
NvtiDin WMM given op to tha ptttj
wkick~h*d taUed in the aid sf tbe Athemuu.
Picks aav lelnnwd ta LeibM, and pnetcded
IV icdaEB tbnee perti of the iiUnd which itiU
' " ~ " * It of hia fbma, and
» mmibu of Mjti-
I of the dty had
ukm lAn M Hm *ltv>, and mn nmoTed
Acta ^Padw*taT«D*doi. On the uriTSlof
A« fint deoee of ihi AtboueiUi oidering tha
cncBtiia of an the ^ilt dtitatt of Mjtileiw, KDd
ihi tMlaTHMant tf tha mawo and chUdren,
Pids n iboBt to pot it into emitiOD, when
the McEod deoee amTed, ipoiing tfao UtM of the
inliaUfntt, bat otdeiing the deatnictkni of their
walk aad the mnndcr of tha fleit. Piehea,
■As* oD^ipljiiig with thev iutnictioDi, ratumed
u Atheu. On hii uiinl then ha «u bnnght
dwanatina Is be eertun, drew hi* iwnd and
bii jodgce. (Phrt. f/taoM, e.
Ob *kt gr ' '
difficult taai
, Ariilid. c 26.)
I ii wy
a Moiy prsKTTed
„ a (Jacob.. A,»L toL i..
p. U), — "Hi-g to riikfa Fachaa, after thi
arrartJM to whk
•f Mjamaa,bte
■vdend thttr hodnndi that be mi^ loEaispliih
hn iliaigaa The lictima of hi* ianaln>, boweiei,
auped ta Atbciu, and made known bb aimnul
pneHdioga ; and than ptoaaciitioD of bimmded
n hii death. Then aeeDU no mOcieiit lauaa
if Rjeeting thia (ton. If the ofliuiDa ba thonghl
hsdl; iJlS.joit to hare occaMODcd tha coDdom-
BUiiai la death of a gcnanl who had jut ntnnied
■fter a Boat *awa**fiil •»!€* of mililacT opHatiooi,
aoppeoitiona which miffht nd
It ii poaufaie that Claoa
him fin not puttjng the Ent
dema into oucntion more pnmptlj, or then
Might bare bees Hma graond far exciting odinm
apBBat bint on aecoont af hia not having
■pptw* &at b* did not act upon the fint Ln-
boaatitB whidi he racaJTed. Or Tarion* other
pntexta ndgbt be ima^nedf which would t
a handle ta the dcBHgnnei of the dai^ It
lihdjt that the tingnbt death of Pache* gave
mxaiiaa fir tha inmduetton of that jniiiioa In
la to ^ead hia caoai
18, 28, 33. 34— Se, 49
Poppn, ad iiL £0 t Diod. L e. ; Stiab. liiL p. GOO
PUaltfkal MmtKm, Tol. B. p. 336.) [C P. M.'
PACHOtUUS (OaxifjuH), a* Socnta and
falladina wiila the nama, or PACHU'MIUS
[llaxi^f'), Bceonling to the author of the Vila
I'aA^mi, an Egjpttia aicetio of tha firarth cen-
nsj, oDa of the finoiden, if not pn^minenlly the
bander of regular monaatie comnmni ' " ""
reject wbkh tha Chnreh at pioeot
nji TUkmont {Mem. ToL tiL p. 167), " for the
naaa of St. Pa^emiii*, ii DO new laeiiiK, bat a
joai racanutiDn of the obligationa which *Iie ii
imda to him, a* the halj fonnder of a gnat nonibei
tt monaatcriea ; tt lather ai the inilitulor, aol onl^
U ecftain coDnnU, bat of the enitentDal lifa itaeli^
d if the ^lAj commnnitiea of men deroted
■digioaa lile.** Of thi* emiiMnt penon
p(<£ilifa,aiMr«£47lwnax<>H^», Fi
there ia
Ftla5. i^>-
PACH0MIU3. 77
c^Maaii, in baiheron* Greek, the tnuulation periu^
of a Sahidic original, by a moak of tha geneialion
immedialdf incceeding PaiAomiiia ; alio there i*
- aecond memoir, or titradi of a memoir, either by
ie writer of tbo life, or by MHne other writer of the
ima period, nipplemanta)7 to the Gnt work, and to
of Pachomiii*, in
biihop, to Theoidiilna, patriarch o
"Ewm^g^i) 'Awv°> hiOfitiiB wapl -waKmln aal
fiioa papaiB naxoiv'ou aal eaoMpoi', Epitlula
Amammi Bpaeepi i* Cbaearaitunw ae Viiat Part*
Pachmii tt Ibadari. All theae piecea ale given
by the BoUandiiti, both in a latin vernon { pp.
295— '357), and in the origiiul (Aj^mdir, pp>25*
—71*) in the Ada SoKtoniat, Maii, ToL iii. with
the naoal iamdactioii by Papebroche.
Pachomiai waa bom in tha ThabeVd, of heathen
while a tod, gcwig with hia pannta to oSa aacrifice
in one of the templet of the godi, waa baitily er-
paOed by the aider of the priaat ai an anemy of the
god*. The inddent waa attowardi laoorded a* a
prc^oilic of hit nbaeqBOIt ooDveivaa and Huntly
eminence. At the age of twenty he waa dnim
for mililBiT aervice in one of tha dvil war* which
fallowed tha death of Cnulantina Chlonia, in a. d.
306. Tha aotbor of tha Ktli) Podbimn aaya
that he wna levied for tha aervice of Conatanline
tha Great, in one of hia ttnggle* for the empire.
Tillemoat tbinka that the warrefened to waa Con-
atantiiie'* war with Maientioa in *. d. 312, but
(Dppoaef that Paehomiaa waa dnwa to lerva in
the army i^ Haximin II., in hi* neatly contem-
poiary atmggla againat Liednini, at it ii dil&cnlt to
eoneaire that Conetantine ehonld bo allowed to niie
tnojia by conacriplion in Egypt, then governed by
hia jealona partner in the empiie, ^■""'■" A
limjiar diSeiilty eppliea to all Conitandne'* dvil
eonleat*, mitil after tha final orerthrow i^ lidnio*
in *• □. SS3, and the only civil wai oS Conitantine
after that waa againil Caloceiua in Cypnia, in 333 ;
the dale of which ia allogalhei too lata, aa Pa-
chomioa (EpiitoL Annim. c 6) waa converted in
the time of Alexander, biibop of Alexandria, who
died A. D. 326. It ia likely, Iheiefan, that tha
mention of Cooatantina'a name ii an amr of the
biogr^ai, and that TiUamont ia ruht in thinking
that the eouacription in which Pachomina waa
drawn waa oidmad by Haximm II. We may,
therefore, with TiUemont, fix the time 1^ Pachomiai'
Urth in X. D. S83. Papebroche makee the wu to
be that of Diocletian [ondai whom Conitantiae,
then a yonth, waa ierting) againat the luurper
Achillea, jl. d. 296, but Uui luppooition ia inad-
miiaible.
The conacripti were embarked in a boat and
eoavejed down the Nile ; and being landed at
Tfaebea, vera placed in confinement, apparently
to fmvenl deeerticn. Here they were vitited and
reLered by tha Cbriitiani of tha place, and a
gratefal cnrioiity led Pachomiua lo inquiie into the
lioni of the •
imphiand
finl opportunity of lolitnde to .
touching pnyer, " O Qod, the <
and earth, if than wilt indeed look upon my low
eilote, notwithatanding my ignorance of thee, the
only true Qod, and will deliver me from thi*
auction, I will obey thy will all the daya »f my
TS PACHOMIUS.
Kb, tnd will lora and Mm all mm Mcsidiiig to
thj ommuidmnit." H« wu, bowera, obUgad (o
■lEiBBpuij hii liBllow-canKripti, aad MiStrad maa;
hac^ihipa daring Ehii pfriod of oiibmd itrTke :
but ihB BldaDant of lbs conteM hariDg lelcMed
Urn torn it, ha hHUnad back ioW tb* Tbelwid,
Ad WM b^tind in tha dunch at Cbmdboaaa,
Mai the dtj of DioipoUi Aa LaM ; and, ai^Jring
at pm-amaent holinaai, anmanied an aaeMu hU,
nadir tb* gmdanca af Palaamnn. an ancbont of
U^ npaUh Aflei a tisw, bi vithdcev with Pa-
laoDoa to Taboma, or Tabauaia, wliieh awean
to ha*a baan in an iikad or on tb* bank of tlu
Nile, neai tbe cammOD booudaiT of (he Thabao and
TmtTiita n«iu. Some time after thii nmoHl h '
compuiioa PalaamoD died, but whather ba died
Tabeniu, orwheUiec be had latniued to hi* proTioiu
abode, ii doi cl«ai. Puhomiu* found, boveTer,
another companion in hi* ova elder bntber Jeanne*,
or John, who beame hii diidpl*. Bat bit ^hen
of inflnanee mi nov U ba enlaiged. Dincted
by what he ic^rded ai a DiTina intimation, *
b^an to indl* men to embrace a momutic life ; a
obtaining Ant lbiaedi*ci|d**, and then man; B» ,
fonnad tbam into a aamanni^, and pieicribed
mlea (br lluir gnldaDoe, A* the commiinit; grew
in niunbar, ba appointed tha needful afficei* for
their t^idation and inetne^n. He boill a diBRh
•a a place of wonhip and inatractiao fer the poor
ehepheid* of du nnghbanAood, to whom, a* Ueie
«a* no other Radai; ba lead the Seripnuaa
lu*hop of Tentjm wonld b*<n iai**d bim t
mik of pnab^ter, and teqaeeted Albanaaina, pa-
triaieh of Alemndria, when Tititing the ThebaJd,
to ordain him : but PBchomiu, being awan of Ibe
deiign, hid himaelf ontil the patriarch had dinrtad.
Hii refold of the office of pTe*b;ter did not
diounith bii npntation or inflnanee ; tiaw diaciple*
flocked to bim, of vbem Theodonu or Theodois wa*
Theodore MiMiiorcf I
feann^ and himadf re
^D. S4B, aiborttiawbaSnetbadeaUioraipuiiioB
of iba Alien paliiai^ Omboit [Gkkmbiuh, No.
S], and the mtentirai of AtbanaalBt [Atb«ha-
nv»], at tba age, if bii birth i* rigbilr find in
A. D. 993, of ettj'-di. Soote plaee bii death in
«. D. S6D.
In neaking of Pichomioi ai the Ibnnder of
moiiaiUe inititationi, it ma*t not be mppoaed that
be vai tha founder of the monaitio life. Antonioi,
Ammona^ Paului and other* [ANraNiue; Ala-
lia Ni* ; PiULuH] had doToted themielTei to
religiODt lolitade befbie him ; and eren the piectice
of penoni liring an aioetic life in bdbU eommonitie*
exiiled before him ; but in theee **eiiriatifini then
WM no neoniiad ordei or gorenunanL What
pBtbomini did wa* to lam commnnilie* on angnki
plan, directed bf a fixed rale of life, and eebject to
inipeetian and control Sndi monaitic emnmnnitiM
a* uciited before him bed no regolaritj, no pec-
conititated bodiei, the conlinoilj ofwhoK eiiitence
wu not internpted by tha death of indiridoBl*.
MirerJK, eepedallj dinoa Titiou, angelic euarat-
PACHOMIUS.
•ation*! and Uie nttarance af propbeciei, are aecribe
Is bim, bnt not in •neb nnmber a* to loine otbcn.
hj bim to bate been giTm to Pacbainiiu by
the angd who conrejed to him tbe Diiioe oonunand
to eatddiah monatteries. Tbi* role ii 1^ no mean*
ao lipd a* tbe manaitie rate* of later limea. Pal-
ladina mart* it partlj, it would laem, in the tctj
word* of^tba origioal, parti j in intxtiuioe odIj-. He
nughbonrbood, nhjeel to the rule, conlained 7000
oxmki, of whom 151)0 were in the pateac onnmo-
ntt; Rnt eilabliihed bj Pechixniat ; but it ii
doublfol if thii ii to be undentood of lb« original
monaMery of Tabenna, or that of Proii. Tbe
longer Sigiila, lud to hara been written in the
Egyptian (Sahidie?) language, and tnnakted inio
Oreek by Jennoa. It ii preceded hj a Prae/atio,
ofTibennaaa they were in bii lime. Care (//»(.
ItU. ad Bon. 3(0, toL i. p. 200, ed. OiTonl, I7J0
— 17i3) diapntei the genaineneH of thii Regula,
and qoeationi not only the title of Pachomiat to
the anthortbip of it, bnt *]*o tba title of JeronH lo
be regarded aa the tranilitDr. He think* that it
may embody tha rule of Pachomiai a* aogmented
by bii lucceuon. It i* remaduble that thii Re-
yvia^ which compnhena* in all a hundred and
ninety-foor article*, ii diiided into •ctftbI parti,
each with aeparala tillei ; and Tillemont iiippom
that they are lepanits piece*, collected and arranged
by Banodietoi Anlanni. Thii Higi^ vai firit
pnbliihed at R«*ne by Achilln Stalioi, a. d. I57S,
and then by Fetnu Ciaccono*, al*o at Rome. i. n.
U88. It wai ituartad in the StgiJenealuai Biblio-
tkooa Falruti of Horellna, Tol. i. Peril, I
^Kell>Ea,TaLL Pari*, 1661;
in the OadtM Rtffalanim oT Holiteoin*, Rome, A. D.
1661 ; and in ncceaare editioni of the AiUo<J«u
Pofrxm, from that of Cologn. t.D. IStS: itappeari
in ToL i*. of the adilioa of Lyon, «. D. 1677, and
in ToL It, of the edition of Qallend, Venice, A. D.
IT6J, Ac It ii giren alao in Vallnni'i edition of
the woik* of Jerome, toL iL pan L 2. MamHa,
extant in a Idtin temon flnt pabHibed by Oeiard
Vown*, with tbe werit* of (Jr^rinaTbamnatnrgBi,
4tOL Mayence, 1601, and giren in tba SiUiMttti
Palnm (nbi *apn). B. SS. PP. PadMmM tt
Tltaioti EpabJae tt Vtrba lUfiSea. Eleren of
tbete latten am by Pacbeniini. Tbay abound hi
lained in or ugnified by the tetten of the Greek
alphabet. They are extant in (he IiBtin teruon of
Jerome (Opera, I. a and BiilioUtta Palram, I, e.),
rho lubjirined them a* an appendix to the /tttfula,
iQt withont explaining, probably without nader-
landing, tbe hidden i^Bcation of the alphabe-
icol charBcCen. which were apparently employed a*
tphen, to which Ibe cannpondeDti of Padiomiui
ad the key (comp (JennaiUn*, Di Virii lUiutr. r.
; Soiom./r.£. iii. 14). 4. "Ei T^r MaA^ir tsv
ifiav nax«*Jo'\ Prrmpta S. Padomi u Pa-
daona, fint pnbliihed in the Alia Sajutemm, Maii,
Tol. ill. in lalia in the body of the work, p.
346, and in tbe original Qieek in the Apptwdir, p.
', andn
0 the
Oalland, toL It., irheie alt the extant woika ti
Pacbuniiu an pian. (The chief anlboritia* Ibr
PACHTMEKES.
b Efa al wo^ af Paduniu an cited in the
ta> d Ihe micla ; tii Fkbiic BOi. Orate.
•dii.r.313.Ac) [J.CM.]
PACH01iIUS,dUtkgiiiiIiadut)» YoDNOia.
' ' * ' ■■ pablubad b; Heribart Ro*-
•■ ' ■ >, lGl£,[k237'
Ifomphii, fkthi
attUK) of fiTBt^oiumd monki. Ths MSS.
tin hchMin nute^ af Potthnmini. Ths truth
diii vkak \aturj it, hovBTcr, iCtaDglj toipMtml
^ lb iduiD af the Ada Saaciaiaa, vho ban,
ii'rnliilm. pfialad it id the intisdiictiiHi to the
•xgnl tl hchoaisa at Tahmu, the mbject of
iWpiwdiagntkb. [J. CM.]
rACHOMlUa. V<kotiDaEniatLaeKheT,iD
%dn Maim mi Saamti tt Pwmdt-liai Divima»
CitadmL NotUng u ksown of the author :
•a ha Btoml nidsBce aSbrded bj the waik
iaitt h ia )nbd>le that Iw TBI eiifaer an ^jpdu
■ ijraa, aad wnta Bot long add the nbjogatioD
rf M mlin nuatrf bj- the ""***"• in the aarmth
«WT- (Fatdt BiL Groia. to), ii. p. BI3,
aHnLMbbi.) ILCILJ
PACKT'llEEES, OEOROIUS (FHipyat i
1'X'l^), one of tha moat important of the
Imb BjoIdm wtiten^ wa* bom in, or about
•■a. I'iia at Nkaa, whither hia Gubor.an inha-
InntitCdutoaliiMpU, lad Bed aftar tba ca|itiue
UCoaaUliHpla^lho LMiDa,inlSOi. Thence
Jiffiliaa. After nednng a earcfol md kanad
'iiaum, ha Ut Mioa* in 12fi], and took up hia
■Me ii CoBtanliDi^ile, which had than joal baen
""^ ij Midwl Paiaeologna. Hen Pachf-
iMH btoBi a priot. It apjxan that beitdei
dniai^ be alu, aeoording to tha qiirit af the
<»■ itadied the hw, for in after yeai* ha wu
7'mui Is the impoitut poata cf HfurirraBa, or
''■■Xe gSDBal or the church (of Conilan-
°°^), asd AnafdAof, or chief jaitice to the
lajniil mrt, peili^ in ccdniaatiial mitten,
T^ak, iavem, wen of high political tmponance
a ih* tofti of Uichael Palaeologui and hii luc-
Mw, Asdranicna the aldar. M eariy aa 1267
» •Biaraiued, poAapa aa aecretai?, thne
rapmil rmnriiaiiiiiiiii ta the exiled patrianh
AniUK, in aria to inTwtigato hia allied pai-
""^■wa ia in alleged emupiraqr againit'tha life
e[ UcU Palacobgna. They Muxocded in reooD-
^ tboe twg dueb of the Mats and the ciiDtch.
™pcn( Michael hanng made prepaiatory
■"— ■ ~ ■ m of the Oieek and
PACHYMERES.
79
Hrp tnatdi (feting a
laia (kmbia, T^jjg,
'"l<J«eph,«bo«^.
<h Jneph, vbo waa againU tha
'•a the npcnc wrote in deflnia of the union
'lajaaa, together with Janlea Job, drew up
«n tuwB m ttnar of the foimer itate of aepa-
'•'m. ft ni Pidijinena who una the BHthor
nUedcadofabdiatiou of the patriarch Joannea
"nv- WW the empenr Audnnicna repealed
™ "^"a. Pichjnum peranidod tha pattiarch
™t™ Cjpriiu, who waa lor it, to abdicate.
>i wia that Pachymerta alio damlod uma of
» line tiiinrdi teaching, becmoae one of hia die-
°pla na Hmnel Phile, who wrote an iambic
p»« « hi, 4Mdi, iriwh U giran bj 1*0 AUitJua
Pufajneres died probabl; ihortlf afterlSIO;
It eonw beliara that hie death UxA place aa lata
I 1340. Then ia a wood-ent poitiut of Pachy-
atBi pnGied to Wolf^ edition of Nicephonu
regorx, fiaeel, 1S62, which tha editor bad
igraied after a drawing of a MS. of hia Hia-
Tia BjButina, ** which waa then at Angibnfg,**
Pachjmeret wrote aerenl worici of importanoei
the principal of which at* :
' Hikeria BfiaiUina, being a hiitorr of the
emperora Michael Palaaologoa and AndroDieu
Paiaeologna, the Elder, in thirteen book*, lii of
L are deroted to the life of the former, and
HTen to that of the latter. Thii i> a moet
Tkluable toutea for the biitonr of (ha tiua,
ID with great dignity and ealmneee. and
aa much impartiality aa wu pouible in
thoia Itoimy timee, when both political and leli-
giona qoetliona of vital importance agitated tha
minde oF tha OraekiL Tha etyle of Pachymeraa
ii remaifcabty good and pure for hie ege. It
woold Kcm ai if Wolf intended to pnbliih thia
work bum tha abore-mentioned Augebarg codoE,
bat waapnren tad from doing ao by aum not known
W D*. That Codex, howeTar, waa not EOmplata,
bat tha remalDiDg portioni ware diKnTeTcd by
PetaTiua in Parii, who puhliihed them in Oroek,
together with Ihe Hiitory of St. Qregmaa, ume
bagmenU of Nicephmu Ongorai and othen^ Paiia,
1616, Bto. The complete editio princepa, how-
eiar, i* that of Painu Powione, Onak and Latin,
Rone, 1666—69, 2 nit. foL To ewh of the two
liTca the editor wnte a rery nluahlo commentaiy,
the one like tha other ditidad into three boeki,
■nd in both cue* litt firM contain* a QhMnriiim,
tha aecond Note*, and tha third Ih* Chronology of
tha period. Ha added to it ■* Lif i» Safiimlia
Imlanim,'' baing a Uitin tiinalation af an AiaUe
work on that nbject which waa known to, and ia
lefencd to, by Pachjmerea. Immanoel Bekker
pabliahed > reprint of thia edition, refited in
•eraial place*, but wilhonl the " JUier <l* Sapi-
ado," Bonn, 1835, 2 toIb. Sto., which behmgi U
the Bonn Colleetioa of the Bymntine*.
2. Kaf taintr, 1 poetiol antebiognphj of .
Pacbrmerei which ii lott, and the aiietenae of
which i* only known by the anlhoi giving two
fragmenti of it in hii Hittory, Were thia work
extant, we ihoold know more of tha life of m
important a man ai Paebymeieb
3. Epilamt ta iHriianam fin AriMol^iM PUlo-
Kyfc'aat. A I^tin Tenion by Philip Bech, to-
gethn with eome writiogi of Syneiiai, Batal,
1G60, foL ; the Oceek text, with a I«tiD Tenion,
Augiburg. 1600, fol, by J.Wagelin, who aacribee
it to one Qi^oriui Aneponymui.
4. li^Hlomt PtUon^iiiat AriiMdiae, a portion
of Mo. 3, ed. 1, Qr. el UL by Jacob. Poacarioi,
VeniM, tS32, under the title "Do Sex DeSni-
tionibu) Pbiloaophi**," vbich Camerariui ineerted
in hi* edition of the Calegociee of Aiiitotle.
2. A Latin Teruon by J. R Raurine, Faria,
1517. 3.The Qreek Text, ibid., lGt& i. Ot.
et I«t. bj Edward &mard, Oxon., 1G66.
5. Ilf^l iriiua ffafitiif, a Paraphiaao of
Ariilotle'i work on the lune tabject (on indi-
linble linel). Il wu (oimerly attributed te
Ariitotle binucl^ and appealed *■ inch in the
earlier edition* of that philouaher. The fint
edition, with the name of PaJiymere* in the
titlts ii that by Ca*iiibon( who affixed it to hi*
o.^lc
80
PACIDIL
edition of Aiutotla (lfi97). The Gm n|»nta
edition, with ■ Latin tnniUtion, *u pnUubsd
by J. Schcgk, Pudi, 16-29, ISmo.
G. Uapiifaaa ill ri tdG drfitu AiorwEw ni
'A^tDnylTOu lipiatitara, which Iha suthor wroU
■I the loggettion of Athuutiiii, purianh of
AlBiindii&. Editi«u : Qteek, by Onliilmai
Honlliu, Pari^ 1561 ; Onek uid I^tin, in tha
two edilioDi of ifaii woika of Dion;riiu AnopBgita,
by Patrui Idnuelio*, Parit, 161£, kU and h;
a Coidcriui, Antwerp, 1634, foL
7. D»PnKamoiHSpintiuSaiKti,iBLn>A.\k»iat,
Grataia Orliodata; a (hort tRatiie.
8. '^■^fHUfTif Toif AJ^otfcrTwBmf, a deKription
of the coliuan arected by Jiuliaiau die Gnat id
cmnraesunation of hia vkleriei oret the Peniani,
in the chncih of St. Sophia in Couttotinople. It
wu pobliihed by Btnnn in hit Nolet to Niee-
phonu Gngom.
9. SeTcn] minor woHta.
(Leo AUUini, Dialnla Jt Otoiyiit ; Haakint,
SripL BaoKt.; Fabric. BOi. Oraea. tdL lii.
p.775,ftc) [W.P.]
PACIACUS. L. JU'NIUS, lerred nndei
Caam in (he Spaniiti wai, B.C. 4G, and wai tent
by Coeaar with lii cohort* and eome camelry to
atRngthan Ulia, which wa> beneged by Co. Pom-
pey. (AncL B. Hitp.3i Cic. od Ftat. n. IH, od
AH, liL 2.) Pacuuni, which Dnunann pnaervai
{GoA Aoau, tdI. ir. p. 62), ii hardly a Romui
nuna. Orelli reidi PacMenn. which ii piefenble ;
but it may peihijia be /'ooiaiiut, a Dune which
fP*oo,
I. PlCIAK
»■]
PACIACUS, Vl'BlUS, ihellered M. Ci
in Spain, when ha Had Ihitlier to ex^ie tbe pro-
•cription of Mariui and Cinna. (PluL Ooii. 4.)
In thii name ales, ai in that of Joniui Padacui,
we ought parfaapi to read PactamoM
PACIAECUS. [PiciicuK.]
PACIA'NUS, biihop of Baralona, in Spain,
flomiihad A. D. 370, and died at an advanced age,
under Theodouua. Jerome deecritiea him (<^ Vir.
lUntr. p. 192, Fnnct 1684) ai renowned for hi*
cbaitity and eloqoance, and layi that he wnle
HTanl wodit, of which ha eipnaly menttoni
thciBeag>initlheNoTatiant,and one entitled ttiptat.
A work of Pacianui againit the NoTatians ii itill
extant, in the form of three letlen addmaed to a
NoTStian of the name of Sempronini, The work
called by Jerome niptet, that ii ocmu, for tha
former ha* by lome acddent gel into tha text from
the Oreak Tenion, ii do longer extant ; but Pa-
cianui tell* lu, in a treatiM of hi* which hat come
down to na, and which it entitled Panonou nn
EiAiriaiorHa LUkUm ad PoemletUliat, that he had
written a book called Cerailiit. We aim poiaett a
vork of Pacianui on Daptiim, intended for the uie
dF citechnmeni. The work* of Pacianu* hsTa
been pubU*hed by Tiling Pari*, 1538 ; by Paulni
Uanutiui, Rome, 1564 i and in the Bibl. Pair,
Matim. *oL if. pjk 30S— SIS.
Fuaanni had ■ ton, Flariui Dexter, ■ liiend of
Jerome, who dedicated la him hii work, De Vi
Hbatnbia. [FLAviDi,p. 174,b.]
FACIDEIANCS, a gladiator mentioned in
ptitage of Lncilint, which ii quoted or referred
to mora than once by Cicero {Opt.
TiuaU. ir. SI, ad QiL Fr.al t. § 2).
PACIDII, two geneisli of the Pompeian parly
in Abici undar Halellut Scipio, one of wbnn fell
PACORUS.
in the battle of Tegia, B. c 48 (HbL B. ^
13. 78).
M. PACI'LIUS, deaoibed by Cic»rs aa "b.
«ent at leri*," wai the accnter of StboiiQ* be:
Verret (Cic. Verr. ii. SB, 40). Th« Pocii*
damia, which Q. (San wiahed to porchaae, n
' iTo belonged to a difierent Pacilioa. (<^ ai .
H. e 7.)
PA'CILUS, a &mily noma of the paUSc
Furiagana.
1. C. FuBiua P*cii.ua Fnaoa, coimdI b. c <
with U'. Paprini Crawii (Lit. ir. 12). He 1
omaor B. c 4S5 with H. Geganina Hawrim
tbe aventa of hi* cen*otihip an giTen nndu H^i
wmj8,No.3. (Li».i».22,24, ix.S3l,W-) :
WBi one of the coninlar tribnnet in B. c 426, a
wai nn*Docettfnl in a haUk againtt the Veimtii
(Ut. ir. SI).
2. C Fumii;* Pacildb, aon of the preeedii
wai coninl B. c. 413 with Q. Fabiot VihDiaj:
Ambn*tui(IdT. iT.£3).
a. C, Funtus C. r. C. k. Picii.ua (FaitiCapil
wai coniul B. a 251 with L. Caecitin* HeteDut
the fi»l Ponie war. The hiitary of their ca
■nlihip i* giTen under MiTiLLDa, No. I.
PACONIA'NUS, SE'XTIUS, one of the la
and nnicmpnloui aganla of Sejanut, wa* inTutu
in tbe fall of hi* maiter, to the gnat joy of il
■enatarti when lecnt* he bad frequently hetrmra
" a* aentenced to death in a. d. S2, unlni I
iiif«mation ; but in comeqaence of hi* dei;
to, the lentence wu not carried into eiecatioi
He remained in priion ^ A. D. 35, in which ja
he wu ilrangled en uconnt of hit hanng wriiie
tome libelloui lene* againil Tibenliu while i
Gon6nement. (Tac .^iH.Ti. 3, 4, 39.)
PACO'NIUS. 1. M. Paconids, a Roma
eqnea, vioiently deprired of hit property by th
tribune Clodiui. (Cic ;)ni Mtf. 27.)
2. Pacohiub, detcribed by Cicero ai eome My
iiac or Phrygian, who compluned of Q. Cicer
(Cic ad Qi^ Fr. I I. i 6). Ferhapi we ought t
conin* waa atterwardi pat to dMIh by Tiberiu:
on a charge of treaion. He wat the bUier of Pa
conini Agrippinut. (Tac Am. iii. G7 ; SueL 7*^
61.)
4. PACOHItrS AOKIFPINtrS. [AORIFriNCS, p
82, a.)
PA'COBUS (ILUopoi), a common Parthiu
1. The Km of Orode* L (Aruice* XIV.), king
of Pirthia. Hii hiitory ii giien under Aseicu
XIV., p. 356:
2. Aconlemponuyof Pacomi, thcKnofOroiln
[No. 1], wai one of the royal cnp-beann. Aflcr
Paeont, the ion of Orodea, had cooquered StUL,
Anlony'i quaeilor (a. c 40), and had ovemin i
great part of Syria, Antigonua, the ion of Ariilo-
bnlni, applied to him for help to mton him to tbe
Jewiih dirone. Tbii nqueit mi immediilcly
complied with ; and Paconii, the cup-bcatET, ni
•ent with ■ large force againtt Jeniulem. Tbe
city lurrendered : Hyronui and PbaKil were tikui
priionert, and Harod fled to Rome. (Jmeph. if U^
xir. 13, B. Jttd. i. 13 j comp. HYKciNua. p.5<4,
b.) Dion CaiiiuK who makei no mentiiui of IV
coma, tbe cup-bearer, attribute* thii eipeditioD vt
tin*im«fOrodet(iltiii. 38)i and Ttdtoi in likt
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PACDLI^
WMt ^ntl of Jiiiirimi baTuig bacn takm b^
k loBf Pmbu (Mrf. *. 9} ; but lim authority
Utte^btoi IB all maltaiB Telmting to Jewub hiitorj
I ■penur to Ihit gf time hiiloriuu.
1 TIk m of VoaoDW 11^ king oT Putbia,
Miina] tbe IdsgdoDi of lf«dui CD tin daUfa
( Bu faih^ wbil> ha hntlwr VologeMa I. mc-
t^^UdBPutbknthnne. [AaucmXXIlL
*■ Ki^ li Pvtfaia, nccBedad hu &lUr Vnls-
)«1. [AuAcm XXIV.]
i. AniBJDm pAcokua, a king of the Oiealer
tsaaik, WH a eaniaBpoiai; b( til* AntauHi,
ed H MwiiiMi^ in B Gieak inicriptkn pahlufaed
iTr>nia(^l(»l, No. 10). Ii qipwi bf thi>
iik:i{O0D Oat PactRU had pmchaied ■ bnrial-
fiia 6r binmlf and hia bnUicr Aarelia* Heri-
1(4. ud that botk bnlhcn nuded at Roaw,
•^■R nt af ihca di«L Niebubr nppaKi that
> laiagt in Ftonto haa taSamoet to thii Paconu,
B rtick a pHima b Mid to haia bseu depiiTed
4 bb kiDgdm by L. Vttat (Fnato, p. 70, cd.
Kabgls), lad im fbither euiclndn bota tbs
■m AveGsi Ibat b« waa a elicDt of Iba imperial
b^j ud ■ Beman dtiun. He may ba the aune
H iLt Picgm who waa [dacad u king nnr the
IbL, 1 pnple n iha Caapian lea, by Antoninui
Fu (Cqiitri. ^.toi. Piai, 9).
PATTIUS. [Piccroa.]
PACTUMEIUS CLBHBNS. [CtaiiaNB.]
PACTUUEIUS MAGNUS, a nun of odd-
^ B^ Ma bjr CaauandBa (laoDpiid. Cbi— arf.
'^ «an aa eoa of the eopattlti nKcti in ^ d.
■ aotind m tha D^eat (28, tiL «, a B2), where
n iln nd (f a FactDmam AndroitbaDei, who
>■ M linlit a bmiinaii of M^nni.
PA'CTTAS (naarJai), a Lydian, who on the
"D^va if gaidia (a.c B46), waa ehugad by
Lma wiik tba coUtctian of the rerenoea of the
l*»™a. When Cynia left Saidia on hii ntain
u Ecbitaa, Faetyai inlaced the Lydtana to
^"^ iptait Cytna and the Paniiui goromor
^"^^l aad, nngdawu to iheMaal, eniBlayed
p* "WWW whidi ka had ediaeted in hiriog
■"■=»"«• aad iododog thoae wbo lirad iri the
°>>iBigiDUi amy. He Uttn aaidied qaiort
I tha ravalten; and Paetjaa,
V«m tt AnMdina [AuarODKtra] tha oracle
•"JBiinlluI a waad tJHW, Bat the Cnmanna,
"I^W itmUj la fninndar Pactyaa, and yet
»™* unid M kae)i him, aent hm to Uytilene.
j^^. keimai^ that tha Mytilmaeaua wen
^Uig aboH bii nunndar, tha Cmauani
^^'™*' bi llytikDa, aod eooTayed him Is
■■^ Thi Clume MnvDdered him, and, ao-
T~f ^ rtpalttim, itcriTcd paaandon of
^™^«u a lecempenv. The Paniana, to
*" ^ttyM vai nmindered, kept him in
TT^h i>taii1ia|> 10 detiTer him np to Cyma.
1 ih"^''^' fcte we bear nothing. {Hered.
f^ClXLA, A'NNIA or MI'NIA, a Campa-
PACUVIUS. 81
nian womui, one of the chief igenti in ininduciiig
the wonhip of Bacchu into Roma, 1L& ISS.
(Liv. xxxijc. 13).
FACU'VIl, a Campanian &mily, it lint men-
tioned in the time of the wcond Punic war, when
we nad of PuaTioi CalaTiui, wlio permailed the
inhabiunti of Capua to rerok to Hannibal [Cji.a-
VICI, No. 4]. Beiida tha poel Facuiiui, there
wen a few Romuii of thii hum in iha laleit timei
of the republic and onder tho empirtL
U. PACU'VIUS, one of the motl celebrated of
tha early Boman tngedtana, waa boin abaul B. c.
220, lince he waa fifty yean older than the poet
Accioi or Altiu (Cic firaJ. Bi), who wai bom in
& c 170 [AcciubJ. Thi* egreei with the ilate-
ment of Jeromo (n £urA. CAns. Olpap. 1£6. 3)
that PecDTiu* fiaimebed abont B. c IBi, tinis we
know fnun varieui lourcei that PacuTiui attained
a great age, and accoidingiy the lime undentood by
the indrflmUi term flairvhed may properly be
placed in b-c 1S4, choDgb Pacaiiui wai then
abont oity-fiTe yean old. Jerome (arther relate!
that PacuTisi wai almoet ninety yeara of age ac
the time of bii death, which would thetefon tall
abml B. c 130. Pamviiii wai a native of Brun-
diuum, and accordingly & coaatiymen of Enniue,
with whom he wai eonnacted by tiei of blood, and
whom he ia aleo nid to haie buried. According to
the acGOHDta af moat ancient writer* he wa* the
•on of the aiiter of EmuD^ and thi* i* more pro-
bable than the iMemant of Jerome, that he wai the
gondeoD of EnniD* by hi* dangler, lioca Enniiii
waa only niseteen yean older than Pacurioa. Pa-
cnvioi appean lo bare been brought up at Bnm-
diiium, but he alterwarda repaired to Kome,
though in what year ii uncertain. Here be
deTDted himtelf to paiutiog and poelry,and obtained
H mncb diatinctioQ in the former art, that a paint-
ing of hi* in the temple of Uercole*, in the foram
boaiiom, wai t^aided ai only interior to the cele-
brated painting of Fahiua Pictor (Pliu. H. N.
xxxr, 4. L 7). After living many yean at Rame,
for ha wa* atill then in hi* eightieth ytar (Cic.
Bni. Lt.), he at laat ntnmed to Brundiumn, on
accouolof Ihabilun of bii health, and died in hi*
natlTe town, in the ninetieth year of hi* age, a* haa
been already itated. Wa haie no furtber par-
ticolan of U* life, mt* that hi* talento gained him
the {rieodahip of I^elin*, and that he lived on the
ma*t intimate tcimi with hi* younger rival Acciui,
of whom he aeema to have felt nana of that jcalouiy
which paett UDally entertain tciwardi one analher.
Afler hi* retirement lo Bnndiiium Pecuviu* inrited
hia friend lo hia houae, and then Ibey ipent khdo
lime t«etba, diaooimii^t upon their litenry pur-
■nita. Tbeae notice*, brief though they are, aeem
to thaw ^t Pacuviaa waa a man of an amiable
character ; and tbii lappoaition ia aupported by
the modeat way in which ha ipiaka of himielf;
in an epigram which he eampoied for hi> tombttoua,
and which, even if it ba net genuine, aa *oma
modem writen have maintained, iudicalea at
leait the opinion which wa* entertained of him
in antiquity. Tha epigram run* a* fbllow* (QelL
i. 24) :-
" Adnleaceni, taiuetii properai, te hoe suum rogat,
Uti eete aepieiaa, delude, qnod (criplum tti, legaa.
Hie aunt poe'tae Pacuvi Mard >ila
Oua. Hoc volebem, netciaa ne ciaca. Vale."
Pacniiua waa DDivenally allawed by the heil
D,„d,Gfloglc
B3 PACimUS.
writen in intiqidtj to ha*B becD onaoftlugRalMt
of til* iMtin tngie poeti. H<ni!« ngarded bbu
■nd Accdiu {Bp. ii. 1. S6) ■■ the two nnt im-
portant of llu ailj tngediHRi ; md ba ii eip«i3*]l j
pniwd fijt Ills lofuncM of hia tlunight»> the ngonr
of bii hligiHge, end &a extent of hia koowladge.
Henoa we find the epilbat deeba freqnmtlj' BiipliM
«A k;m •<4il »k* <>M^ «>W« V»Hh /,» n^J n! I A\
the Mroe tima an aqml brooiite with the people,
with whom hia Teraee centhiiied to be eateemed in
the tima of Jnliu Oaaar (camp. Cic dt
Boat. Oaa. B4> Tba b^adiaa of PaenTim con^
tinned, like Ihoaa of hii pradewawra on the Latin
(tage, to be HlEtn finn Sophoda, Boti^da^ and
the gnat 6nak wiiun ; bnl he did not eonBna
bimRlf to m man tranatalfaa af the latter, aa meat
of the prerieai Latin wrilan hid dena, hnt worked
Dp hii itiateriala with men freedom and inde-
pandent jadgmeoti ofwhkbwe hareanennpte in
bm Dti.' - -'■'^ - ■ - -'
the Qraak ti^edie^ but bdooi
ib}ecl* ware
. _ . , . . _ . I* it* ban the eelebnted
L. AemiUn* Panllaa «4m eonqnarod Peranu, king
of Maoadonia (OdL ii. U). The Mowing titlea
of hia tragedia* baneame down to u: — ^loWin,-
AnHepa [ Armanm JadUurn ,- Alalmla ; (Arytn i
DaiirtMm; Hmtiama j IOkkh Mmba at Medta ;
fRftra; Par^ua: Tintatei (doabtfol) ~
Tljiato. Oftheaatha^BticTBaiidtha
won I7 fu the moat eelebnted.
Alnongh dw iqmlition of PacaTma natad
ahiMMt azdnmTelr en bia tngedia, yet ba aaemi
to hare wt&len olher kindi of poetry. He ii ai-
praidT mentioned >■ haTing compowd Sabtrat,
■eeofoing to ths dd Roman meaning of the word
(Diomedea, iiL pL 482, ed. Pntachiui), and then
atemi no rauon fee doubting, aa iodm medon
writara bare done, that ba dao wrote eeowdiaa.
The Pmuio it eipremlr mentioaed aa » emeedr of
PacoTina (Ailgnitia^ p. 563), utd the 7bm«Ita
mej alao hare been a eomadir. The bagmanla
of Rbcotto* an pnbliihed in die eellaetiona of
Stapbamu, Fragmmla VtL FiOL, Parie, 1694, of
Scnveiina, 7>iralDDnuii FA Fn^ Lngd. Batar.
I6S0, and of Balhfc PoSL LatU Same. Fngm.
toL L Lip*, 1834. (The principal andent nthe-
rille* wapeeting Paamna am; Hiann jm. ■• S^uti.
Omm. Oljnip. 150. B ; PUn. H. N. uxr. 4. a. T ;
VelL PaL a 9 ; Qnintil. x. I ; OelL ni. 14, liiL
2. jrriL 31 1 Cia i& OjHim, On. OrvL L 6, BrmL
64, 74,<i>^aiH.7, T<ue.ii.9\,i*0nH.BS,ad
Iftmm. It. 4 1 Hot. Ep. ii. 1. 5S ; Peia. L 77.
The chief modem wrilar* are : Dabrio, Sgrnia^.
Trag. Zot Antr. 1594, and Pari*, lfi30 ; S^i*-
tarhu, DtVilatt SeriftH UtH Awtnmiet, M. Fa-
onn, $«■• Altenh. 1673 ; Annjbaldi Lao, JVmsri)
di M. Pmnfria AtHAMmo /Ms TVofin, Napi^
1763; Lue%PUigfa>7h»Aoei.Up*.liS3;
MXke, OmmiM. dt PoBmH DtJan^hA. Lect.
Bonn. 1833; Stlegtitt, ilt /■Mani jDnIgntt, Lipa.
1 826 : Velv, in Etk^ and Ombar'a fii9H¥>ii<tt^
PACtrVIUS. I and 31 M. and Q. Pacuvii,
with the eegnoman CLAunu, who mhecribed the
' n of Valeria! againat IL Scuuna, aa.G4.
PAEAN.
S. SBZ.P^unuiitnlMneof thapM»,B.c27,
in which jm OetaTian reoMTed the title of Ad-
gnitu, ontdid all hie eontonponriea in kia flMlery
of Angnitni, and deroted ^™***l*' a* a va^ml to the
emuti» in tba Spanlib bibion. (Dion Caaa. liii.
80.) Dion Caaaiaa aaja, that according to oodk
■nttunitu* bii nana waa Apodin* ; bnt it woold
appear that PacoTini ii the light name, aince H^
onbini tella ni {SaL L 13) that it waa Sbz. Faeu<
■iia, tiibona af the |dataa, who fupoaad the fit-
biidtnm bj whk^ du nma of the month of Seztilii
waa chiDged into that of Angntfn* ia hooour of
the emperor. Tbia Sax. PaonTina lypean to be
the ama aa the Faeariai Taanu, spon whnn
Angnatna peqMnted n jolua whan he waa one da;
liTed at a men anoant time.
4. Paoirnua Lasio, tn whom wa* addnaaed a
letter of Ca{N(a, cited b; A. OelHiu (t. 21).
5. PAcnnoa, a legate of Sentiin in Sjria,
i.n. 19 (Tac. 'lia. ii. 79), i* pnhaUj the lams
Pacnrin* who ia aentiDDed In- Soua IBp. ii.
PACU'VIUS, C. ATEIUS, waa one of the
popili of Sarrioa Sulpicitia, who an ennmeiatnt
b? Pomponitu. (Dig.I.titS. l S. S440 Tbii
■pp«n to be the Ateiot, who i* cited \>j Libcc
(Du. 33. tit S. ■. 7B) ai anlhoritj lor an i^inion
of Serriiu on tba wenda ''cam mnmodiiaimaiD
eaHt," which ware pan </ the term* ofigift of dm.
AnethaT opinion of Serrini ii cited fmn him alio
bf Ubeo (B4. tiL SL a. B9. g 3). Thi* Paenniu
appear* alto to ba the jnriat qooUd br Ulpian ( 1 3.
tit 6. 1.1). [O. L.]
PAEA'NIUS (noinn), the aatberof a'Dana-
lalion of the hiatiny of Botiepina into Onek. It
ia qnita nncotain who thia Paeaniea waa, but it
bat been conjectored that ho lived not Imig after
Bnlnpiac hinaelf. Tbi* truulalton, of which
Zonane leemt la Iuitb oftaa aTailed bintiel^ ia not
rerjacenrate, hot (till not inelegant Itwaapiinted
for tha fiiat tiioa by F. SjUmig in the third •nluaie
of U* AoaKMoe Hkloriat Saifltm, Prancot
. and ia alao contained in tba editiont of Ed-
tnpiu* hj Heame, Havercamp, and Veriiejk. It
' eo] printed in a iepaiate fbim by Kaitwaner
iiHet^thia
17B0.
a ■eholannn,*' Oolha,
PAEAN (nauCv, IIai,f» or naiifa-), that ii,
the heatmg," it aerarding to Homer the deiigna-
tion of the phTtician of tba Olympian godi, who
hah, for example, tha woanded Ana and Hadg*.
(/tT.401, SSS.) After tha tima of Homei and
Heaiod, the word Iliudir becomee a inrnamc of At-
depioi, the god who bad the power of holiag.
(EWatb. ad Horn. p. 1494 ; Virg. Ann. rll 769.)
The name waa, bowcTer, ued alao in the more gs-
nand aente of delinra from an; erU or cahimily
(Pind. J^ It. 480X and waa thai applied to
' pidlo and ThaoatOB, or Death, who are.conceiced
ddiraiing men from the peine and aorrom (S
Hie. (SopL (M. JW. 154 ; Paui. L 94. g3;
Eurip^//i>>po£l373-) Withregaidto Apollo and
"' '« hovoTar. the name may at the laiBe
inlain an aUniion to iraltii, to Itrike, aim
both an alao ngardcd aa dettioyara. ( Boal^h. ad
p. 1S7.) From Apollo himaalf the hum
PAERISADfS.
hnam hMifaiwl to th nog dediatfd to
ia, All it, to hjim dvitod to ApoUo lor the
pspH rf (Wrtiiig u erU, ud la mriika KHigi.
rtU ■» HBg bcfcn oc during a tattle. [L. 8.]
PAKDARirUS, CI'^'^UTUL]
PAEON (Hdlw), if Anatinu, wnrta tu >o-
eoKfTbaaBid Aiatdiw, K&md to br Pln-
(pi
3. A n Hi Bnaymoii, am Unthar iH ISpeiBi,
Amhi. lad EdtjctiI* ; trtm *lum ths diitiict
rf Pifii, Da ihe Aztu in Macedonii, wu be-
^itdKlmdtriTeditiiwBi. (PMUT.1.92,
«t) [L. 8.]
PAEOK (Dbw). 1. a mo or PoMaden bT
Hdc ah* U mlo the HtJIwofil
>!ndi ba *>■ oBed BdsoM. (Hjgu
;IijgUL PfKL ^Kr,
Ji)
■ M Onpsi. (Pa
2. i*,St.
[U 8.]
PAEfTNIUS, inrtncted Uifl two jnmg Cicaaa,
Jmts tai QBiDtOh in rhaloiic, B, c 54 (Cie. ad
t-.fr.m.S.H).
PAEtmiUS (Ourfnn). 1. Of EpbMiu. an
■Kbno, vboie timo i* aseratun ; noat probably
bt linj bctwaot & c 430 and 330. la eon-
juaiia wkh Danielrina, ta finallf completed tbe
pat Ui|k of Arl^ua, at Epheaua, which Cbei^
'^•u U bfgDB tCii»s>FBBOHJ ; and, with
Mu the IfOanm, ha bi«an to build at
Uoa a iBBple of Apollo, of the Ioeoe aider.
(Vinn.tji. PmeL $ 16.) The latter >u the
fc»a DUjmciimm, er immfie of Apdio DidjmiM,
U( inat <f whi^ an Mill to b* aeeo mat
mtu. Tha boKT IMapb, in which the Bnm-
<1»1» tad a onela of Aprik (from wiueh the
)>» itiiV ottBDed Aa now ef BiaDdiidat), wm
^K « lh« optne of HilelDi b; the trmj of
Iteiiiit,ac:*4S. (Htcod. Ti. 19 ; aea Bahr^Nsta.)
J^ ■>* l<sr'o> *hich waa on a acale onl;
■hrin te (bat of Arttmit, wat aam finiabed.
li*ii li|«eial, dacaatjlai hypaadml: amons ila
"•"111 niaa two eolamna aca atill ilandiiig.
(ank. ni, p. S34 ; Paaa. fiL 5. g 4 ; Chudlar,
h lil : Jwaa Amki. ToL L a. S, p. 27 ; Hitt,
■^^ i Bi liii< mL ii. p. 62, and pL ix. I.)
- 0( Ifisde, in Thiaca, a Malnaij and
■n4**> tf whan w« bara bat HttU inftzmaiion,
|u<hQn eMriv suj ba judged of from the
ht. thu ha mtmruitf^ tht atatnto in the pedimanl
•I the fam p«itwa of the tcople of Zaoa at
'fl'^n, tboae in iba pedmoit at tbe notico rf
™ ^iathadoaaa benig eatmlad to AJauneiiea
(PukT. 10), Ua ako nada the hroBie atatoe
•^ Nau, wUtb tU HeatnkDt of Naopactui
'"loM rt Ujapia. {PUi. z. 2C. g I.) Ho
■■w bn Sooiubad aboat the SSth Uljinfud,
y*ii. (See fanber, SUlk, CUoL .drl I.e.;
MiD^.i„UBJ, A Jtrnoi^ f 111 n.1. 1119,
»■-) [P. &1
FARRrSADEg or PARI'SADBS (TiMfuOv
■ OepcAiD). Tbe latter fwm ii the more
"waa ; bat tbe fanoer, which ii that uaed bj
»*K a oadiMd by tbe eridBice of coiua.
- A ihf ef Boaporna, eon of Leticon, me-
*-"^'— ^iSpWataa in B.aM9.«iid reigned
a (Diod. m. 62.) No arenta of
ahont B.C. S3S} eng]ved in a war with the
BeighboBting Bcjlhiani (Dem. e. Pkarm. p. 909),
and he u^iean to bare continued the eBoie
friendly rahuioni with the Adieniaiia which wen
begun bjhie &lhet Lenaak (Id. id. p.917.] But
we an told, in ganetal lonna, that be waa a mild
and eqnitabla niler, and waa 10 much heloTed
bj hit rabjecta aa to ebt^ diTine boooun after
hi* death. (Strab. rii. p. SIO.) He left three
■ooB, Satrnut Eamalm ud Firtania. (Died. ix.
23.)
Ha ia pnbahlf the aima peiaon ai the Biri-
■adee mentianed b; Deinatchna (a. Dim. p. Sfi),
to whom DemoatheDe* had prapoeed that a itatuo
■honld be erected at Atbeni. (See Weeaeling ad
Diod. liT. S3 ; Clinton. F. H. toL JL p. 384.)
2. Sen of Sarrrui, and gnndaon of die pre-
ocding. He wa* the onlj one of the children of
Satjnu who eacaped fnni tb* deaigne of hii nnclo
Enmelna, and tocdi nfage at lbs court of Aganu
king of Sejthia, B. c. 308. (Diod. xx. 34.)
3. A aecond king of BaqmnB, and the lait
moDBich of the fini djnaaty that ruled in that
cotmtn. He waa ptobahly a deueodant of No. 1,
bot tbo hiitocy of tbe kingdam of Boapenu,
during the period pnrioni to nil reign, ii whollj-
loot. We onlj know that the preaaure of the
Scythian tribea bran without, and their oHiatantly
inoouing demaadj of trifante, which he via
unable u naiat, at length induced Paarimdea
voluntarilj to cede hii aorereigiity to Mithridatee
the Gnat. (Saab. lii. 19. 309,310.) Thedaleof
tbia erent ii wh<dly nnknown, but it amnot be
phuod eariier than b. c 113, nor later than
B.C. SB. It it uncaitain whether an anecdoM
PAETI'NUS, a lengthened fonn of Paatua
[Pirrtit], Hka Albinna of Albnt, waa a family
name of the FulTJa Oeni. It mperieded the family
name of CStreiu, of which it waa originally an a^
nomen, and waa lapeneded in ito toni by the Dame
ofJVoAifiDr.
1. M. FuLvlDB COBvua Piirraua, eonBilB.c
305, [FuLviua, No. a,]
3. M. FuLviuB pAnriHCR, oannl b.c 299
with T. Hanlinl Tor^uatoa. (Lit. i. 9.)
3. Sbr. Fulvicr PiSTiHUi NoBUioB, oonaul
B.C. 363. [NOBILIOK, No. 1.]
PAETUS, a atgnomen in many Roman gentea,
waa indicative, like inanj other Boman cognomen*,
of a bodily defect or peculiarity \ aa for initance,
Opilo, FrvJu, Nan, Fanu, Ac. It tignifitd a
pertco wbo bad * alight caaL in the eye, and i* ac-
eocdinglj elaaiad hj Pliny with the woid Straba
[tf.A>.iL37. a.U)i but that it did not indicate
anch a compIeU dittortion of riiion aa the latter
woid i* clear Iraai Hoace. who deeoribee a fattier
calling a ton that wa* Strata by the name of J'oo.
an, wben ta* wiibed W eztenoate tbe defect {Sat.
'- 3. 4G). ladaod, the alight oaat implied in the
we accoidingly find it given a* an
epithet to Veona, (Oi. Ar. Am. it 669 ; Aikitor,
Pfvptia,X).
PAETU3, AE'LIUS. The Paeti were the
moat ancient &mily of the Aelia geni, and aome of
them were celebrated lot tbeit luMwledge <d tho
Romu k«. See bdov.
«,C»,«oglc
PAETUS.
PlBTUS, COMUI I
1. P. A:
C. Sulpiciiu Idagiu, aad mug
lh« diclstar Q. Fatriiu Amb
of the fint plebeian »iigiin>
IS. U
'■ 9).
. (yr.
2. P.AiLiuspAKTU^plcbmanudik B.c.29fi.
(LiT. t. 23.)
3. C Alum Pabtds, conaul b. c SSfi, with
M. Valeriui Muimui PoUtna (Futt).
4. Q. AlLIEIB PdlTUft, a poDtirei who feQ in
tfae battle of Cannas, B.C. 21fi. He had becB ■
candidate he the cooiulihip for this fear. (Lit.
xiiiL21,<H)iiip.uii. 35.)
5. P. Aiuue Pabtub, codihI b. c 201, a
jurat See below,
B. Sax. Akliub Paetus Catus, coanil b. c
19R,ajuriit. See below.
7. Q. AiLLUS P. F. y. w. Pa»tu8 (Faili CapLt.},
■on apparentlr of No. 5, and grandun oE No. 4.
He wu elected angnr B. c 174, in place of hii
bther
iifLiv.
I 21), a
167, vith M. Juaina Pennua. He
obtained Oallia aa hia pmiince, and bia colleague
Piiae, but the two conauli performed nothiag of
imporUince, and letumed to Rome aftec lajing
l« the leiiitorj of the Li| "' " '" -' "'
. il<. 16,
44 ; Cic Bm. 28.) Thia la the AoJiDa of whom
it ia related bf Valetiut Maiimiu (iv. 3. 1 7) vid
Pliny (W.iV.miii. II, a, 60). that the Aetoliant
sent him in his coniulkhip magnificeat preaenta of
lilrer plate, iiDce they had in ■ fonoer embaaay
found him eating out of eftrthenware, and that he
refilled Ihiir gift. Valeriua calli him Q. Aeliiu
Tubero CMui, and Pliny Catni Aeliut i they both
•eem lo hare confounded him with other penont
of the lame name, and Pliny commiu the further
error of calling him the aonin-law of L. Aemiliua
PanlluB, the conqueroi of Macedonia. [Tuniao.]
8. Abliub Paxtus Tubibo. [TDSIRa]
The aiUHied coin belong* lo P. Aeliui Paetua,
IdI it ia UDcertun to which penon of the name.
It bean on the obrerae the head of Pallaa, and on
the nTcru the DioKori
PAETUS, AE'LIUS, juriitt 1. P. Ablio*
Past Da, wai probably the ion of Q. Aelini Paetu,
a pontifei, who fell in the battle of Cannae, (LIt.
uiii. 21.) Pabliui waa plebeian aedile B. c 204,
piaetor B. c. 203 (lir. nix. 38), magiiter equitum
8.C 202, and coninl with C. Comeliui Lentnlua
&C.20I. Paetni held the urbana jiiriadictio dop-
ing hia year of oJKee u praetoi, in which capacity
he publiihed an edict for a luppliatio at Rinne to
commemonle the defeat of Syphsi. (Li*, in. 17.)
On the departure of Hannital from Italy in the
•ame year, Ptetna made the motion ti>re fire daya'
aupplicatio. The year of the election of Paetni to
tils consulahlp wu memorable for the defeat of
Hannibal by P. Comeliua Scipio at the battle cf
Zama. (LIt. in, 40.) Paetai during hiicontnl-
ahip hnd Italy fur hii proTiitce; ha hod * conflict
PAETUS.
with the Boil, and made a tieaty with the Inganni
LigurcL He waa alao in the iame yeai appointed
a deeemvir for the diatribution of landi among the
•etenm uldiera of Sdpio, who had fought in Afriok
"' ' '') He waa afterwaidi a ' - ^
ir(iri
»>)w
irothei Seiti
and Cn. Comeliui Lentnlua to letlle the a
Namia, the people of which place complained that
there wu not the proper nnmbei of coloniita (a>-
loni), and that certain peraona, who we« not coloni,
were paning themaelTea off ai auch. (Liv. inii. 2. )
In B.C 199, he waa cenaor with P. Coraeliua
Sdpio Aiiicanua. He afterward* became an
augur, and died B. c 174, during a peatilence at
Rome. (Lit. ill 26.) Paetna ii mentioned bv
Pomponiui (Dig. 1. til. \. kZ g37) aa one of
in profitcBiIa haboemnt), in the Rotnan •ente of
that period.
■2. tJRx. AiLiUBpAKi'UB,thebii>therotPDbliu'<,
n^ Guiule aediteH.c. 200. coniul ac 198, with
T. Qninclia* Flamininua (Liv. luii. 7), and cenaor
B.C 193 with Cn, Comeliui Celhegua. (Liv.xniv.
44, HIT. 9.) During theircenHnbip, tbeceniais
gBTe orden to tlie curule aedilea lo appoint diitincC
•eati at the Ludi Romani (or the lenalora, who np
to that time bad aat promiicuouily with ethen_
The Atrium of Libertai and the Villa Pablica
were alu repaired and enlarged by the ccnaore.
Seilui had a repatation a* a juriit and a pmdeat
man, whence be got the cognomen Calm.
Egiegie cordatna homo Catoa Aeliua Seitoa
(Cie. de Oral. L 45), which it a line of Ennin*.
" [la* wai a joriit of eminence, and alao a
ready ipeaker. (Cic Bmi. c.20.) He ia enu-
merated among the old jurliti who collected or
arranged the matter of law {jaru atiti^iu amdilor ;
Cod. 7, tit. 7. a. 1}, which be did in a work eit-
litled Tripartita oi Jul Aelianum. Thii wni a
work on the TwelTe Tablet, which contained the ori-
ginal teil, an interpretation, and the Legia aciio
tubjoined. It Kill eiiited in the time of Pom-
poniua (Dig. 1. tit. 2. a. 2. £ SB) ; and waa probably
the iini commentary writUn on the Twdie
Tabtea. Cicem (dt Or. I 56) ipeaki of his Com-
mentarii, which may or may not be a different
work firom the Tripartita. Oelliui (jr. 1) quote*
Setviui Snlpiciui, aa citing an opinion of Catui
AeliDi (oi Sextui Aelius) on the meaning of the
word PenUL The lame paiiage ia quoted by Ul-
pian, IM Pt«u Itgata (33. lit. 9. a. 3. § 9). when
the common reading ii Seitui Caeciliui, which, a*
Orotiua contend), ought to be Sexlui Aeliu*. lie
ia alto cited by Celnu (Dig. 19. tit. 1. •. 38), aa
the tait •tand*. The Aeliui quoted by Ckero
{Top. e. 2) a* authority for the meaning of " oeai-
"' i> probably Seitui Aeliui.
imam takei the Aeliui mentioned in Cicero'i
Brulut(c4G) lo betha juriit,butthitiiob<ianily a
■ j>ke. (BnrfH, ed. Meyer, c. 20, 16.) Meyer
deniei that the whole work of Seilui on the
<lTe Table* wai colled Jas Aelianum ; he
t* the name to that port which contained the
ioDei. Pomponiu* ipeaka of three other
!>ri"aialtriboled lo Seitus but aome denird
, they weie h* Cicero (de Or. iiL 33) rofera
*citue a* one of thoao who were coniulted after
the old bihion.
CaaUai(et(MAoM./'nnilt«eWi,Lp.279.) [G.L.]
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAETUSl
PAETl'S, SEX. ABTICULEIUS, en
l(i| with the emprmr Tnjin (Fuli).
PACTUS, AUTRCNIUd. I. P.Ai
r>m.-s, wu c)«led csiual lor B.C 6S with
P. Conwliu Sulla ; bat befarc he and Sulk
• ..imd mpod llicir oSce, thej wsra ucuKd of
hn<WT bV ^ Annlhi) CoUa and L. Mudioi
Tonjiuln, and cond«iined. Thiir eWtion wu
anmrdb^J d«ctami Toid : and their BCCUHTt
wprv Anten eansaU in thvir tttnd. EoTBged Ht
hit dwpfxuitment Pictat nnupind with Cati-
Vur to nordrr Ike nnnik CatCa and TorqaaliH ;
MsA ihu design ia laid to havs b«n fhntraled
wlc!}' b; the impalicim ef Catiline, vho gaTc
iiF tsnl pnoHtiucI? bdon tha whole of the
niinanlai had MHmbled. (SalL OaL IS ; Dion
rw. uciTi. 77 ; Aion. » Cbrw/. p. 7«. ed.
<>nlii 1 Sort. Caa. 9 ; Id*. Epil. 101.) [CjTI-
Livi. p. 6^, b.] Paetm aftarwardi tosh an
■tii'e |ian in tba Catilinarian cona^iacj, which
kvke Ml in Cicato^ eocnakhip. After ihc lup-
pfi«*iun of the coiupiiaej Paetna vaa braught Id
trill tbr the ■hare he had had ia it ; be entreated
I lem with naaj lean to andertake hia defence,
poding iheir eoilT [hend^ip, and their haring
b«D cullo^iw* in tha qmualonhip, but thie the
int* Rfuird (Cic. pro StlL 6). and all fail
f"mf Mendi in like dhuukt withdrew Itodi hin
l^ir Bupport. He «M BMradinglr condemned,
4n'i went intA eiile at E^irua. when he wai
hiiag whni Ckero hinnelf went into buiitbment
in a. c. M. Cieeni wae then much alairned Int
pKia* ■haald make an attempt upon hii life (Sail.
r.u. 17, 47 J Dion C«M. Mirii. 25; Cic. pro
ttiL pawm i Cic ad AIL iil 2. 7.) Aulnntai
PaelBi b* a jdace in the liit of enlen in the
Brutal ef Citem, who howerer dioniewa him with
tW (haracter, ** nca penmta, atque magna, nee
•lia re oik prnbabili**' (c 68).
■i. P. Airraosius Vaxtv*, eoDnil tnflectiii
K c 33 ia place of Angutna, who ruigned bii
uAce iBmediatelj aflw entering upon it on thr
k'jVodi of Janmrr. (Faiti ; Appian, IHfr. 38
nvip. Din Cua. ilii. 43 ; Saet. Auff. 36.)
3. L. AuraoNiUB L. F. h. n. Pi«TU» i,
■tauij in the Capiioline Faati to hsia ablained
■ Uiunpfa ai pnxnntnl from Atria in til* mtmth
of Aa^Bit. B. c 19.
PALTUSiCAECINA, [Ci«cmA, Na 6.1
PAETUS. C. CAESE'NNIOS, eonieliinei
talW CAESrVNIUS, waa conmU t.a. 61 will
C. Petnoiaa TnrpilianiB. He waa lenl by NeR
ill .1. D, 63 (a the awiUmcE of Domitiui Cotbulr
{CtmBKiM], in order to defend Amenia agajnil
xi* attack! of VoloBFaea, kin? ef Parthia.9ATni-
ruit b; BBton, uid omfdent of (ucceai,
ih^roiht' binaFlT viperior to the Tetnan Coibulo,
ind iiiaairl the Tannu. baldly BMerling that he
wDild Rconr Tigranocerta, which Cortralo had
brn (M^ to ksie to iu &ta. Thii, howeTer,
kr wat anabl* to accompliib ; bnt he took a few
l>rtiAti plan*, acqnired tome booty, and then, a>
tbe year waa tu Mnnced, led back hia array '
wiBier^aarten, and *ent to Nera a raagniii
Kcovnl of hia eiplmta. Oat ai VologiKi ihortly
afln appmed with a large tone, Paetu marched
fnnh agaJMt hhn (aBOcding la Dion CaMiui,
wiiii ibe now of relicTing Tigranocerta), but after
loci^ a lew tnwpa be liaMily withdrew aooai
mat Taortn^ ItsTing 3000 uUien to defend the
piae ti the momUun. Theie troopi, howcTer,
refuge. The phice wet well inpplied with pro-
II, and CorbulD wai at no (treat diitnnce |
DFh wsa the pniillanimity of Poelni limt he
waa afraid to wail far the uaietaace of Corbuto,
and ptuchaeed peace from the Ptrthiani on the
- Mt ditgwcefiil lennt. In conieqnrDce d( U]ie
ndnct Paeini waa deprived of hie command and
pected Kvere punithnient on hia letum to
Itome, but Nero diimixed him imiiijaRd with s
'bw iniDlting wnrde (Tac Am. iv. 6, B — 15,
7. 3S ; Dion Caaa. Iifi. 21, 22 ; SueL N*r. 39.)
liter the aeceaiien of Veapation, Caeiennini
'aetns wai appointed gorenor of Syria, and
deprind Antiocbai IV., king of Comniagene, of
hii kingdom. (Joaeph.aj; «L7.) [See Vol I.
p.l94.b.]
The name of Caeiennitu Paeln*, proconinl,
occnt* en the eoini of Epheaut and Smyrna,
itnck in the reign of Domitun. Thia Caesenniua
Paetoa may have been a aon of the preeading
Paetui ; for Tadtai makei mention of ode irf hi*
loni who wai with hi* bthcr in Armenia ( ^aa.
£T. 10), and dao of a ion, apparently a diflerent
one, who wu lerring aa tribune of the toldien
under Corbnlo (An. it. 28).
PAETUS, L. CASTRI'NIUS, raentjened hy
Caelioi in a letter Is Cicero (ad Fawi. riii. 2) in
B. a 51, may perbapa be the lame penon aa tha
L. Caatrenini Paerua, the leading man In tha
munieipiiun of Lnca, when CiMio rrcoteaRBded to
Bnitni in H. c 46 (od Fan. liiL 13).
PAETUS, C. CONSI'DJUS, known only
from eoina, a apecimen of which ia anniied. The
obverae npreaenta the head of Venui, and tha
PAETUS, L. PAPI'RIUS. a friend of Cicero,
to wham the hitler baa addreiaed teienU leiier*
(orf fam. ii. 15—26). Fnim thew lellen it
appean that Pa[niina Paetua belonged lo the
Epicnrean achaol. and that he waa a man oF
learning and inteIli)iencB. He ti DtentionH onea
or twice in Cicero^ ktten to Atticn* (oil .JU. i 20.
3 7. iL 1. g 13).
PAETUS THRA-SEA. [Tiiii*«b*.]
PAETUS, VALBRIA'NUS, put to death by
Blagabalut. (Dion Caaa. Uiix. 4.)
PAQASAEUS (llayana>i),iih the Pagaiaeao,
bam Pegaui, or Ftgaaae. a town in Theatoly, ii a
ramame of Apollo, who there had a aanctuary laid
to bare been built by Trophonini (Hee. 5bi>(. /rem.
70, with the Schol.), and of laaoa, bccaaae the
ihip Aigo wu laid lo have been built at Pagaaui.
(Oi. Afct tiL 1, Htr. xTi. 345.) [L. S.]
PAGONDA3 (IlnTaWfcir). 1. A natiio of
Thebea who gained the liclory in the chaiiot-
roce with entire horaea. in the Iwenty-hlUl
Olympiad, on which occaiion that ipecki of con-
86 PALAEOLOaUS.
tcrt ira« Intnidaeed br the £nt lime. (Pan
I 7-)
2. Hie fiulm of Pindar, >mordiiig to EuUthio*
{Prooeiik Onmmail. PiiH.).
3. A ntiTB of Thebsi, tbe Km of Aeoladu.
He mi one of the BouMrchi in the rear B.C. 424,
when the Alheiuui eKpeditJon to Detitun took
plue. Afier the forti&Btian of Deliun the Athe-
nun tnHip« leeeiTsd orden ta letoni, anl the
^hl troop* pncaeded wiUtoiit (topping ID Atliea.
Im hexjr-umed in&iitir hailed a •hart dUtauce
Eron Delinm lo wait tat the Athenian genera]
Hippociatea. MeaatJma the BoeotiBn foicee had
umnbled at Ton^ca, Moat of the BoMAich*
vera imwilliiig la aHaek the Atheniana. But
PlgondM. whs waa one of the two Tbaban Boeo-
tarchi, and wai cenuBandar-iiiHihirfof the BoMltaii
foreei, wiahing that the dunoa of ■ battle ibntd
b« tried, bj an iipFcal to tbe loTenl diTUione of
the BID17 pemaded the tr
Hit hi
I troope le adapt hie 1
d b? ThocfdidM (iv.
92).
The day being far adnnod, h* led the main bod;
of hi) troop* at full ipeed lo meet the Atheniuii,
dsipatehing one portion lo iceep in check the
canliy itationed b;f Hippocnite* at DdioBi ; and,
h&Ting reached a ipot where he wai im\j tena-
nted hf a hill from the enemT, he draw up hi*
am; in battle am;, and nac&ed tbe lammil of
the lidge when the Albeiuaii lin* wa* acaml;
liHmed. Ai the Boeotian tnnpe hailed to take
breath Pagcodaa again hanngnod them. The
Theban dinuon, wUch waa IwBttr-fite deep, bore
down an oppodtiaoi, and
Iha back ^ th* hill to npF<>t
kfl wing, threw the Athaniana into ooowlal* con-
buion, and the ront bacam* ganenL aeraBlean
daja after the batit* the ftcMH at Ddiam
wai alao taken. (ThncW. 91— 96; Athetu t. p.
2I£.£)
4. A man of tbo name of Pagondai i« ipoken of
byTheodoTetna (da Cbr. ^.^M. Ofok lihix.), aia
l^datoT among the Achoeani. But aa nothing
further a known of him, and Pagamlat ti a name
that doei Dol eleewbere appear in nia among the
Achaean), all thow bearing the name of whom
we baTfl any certain knowledge being Boeotiani,
it hai been conjectnred with Mme probability
that the name P^ondaa in the paieage of Theo-
doretni haa been aobatituted thnngh lome mie-
laka for Charondaa. (Fabric BiU. Graee. Tol. iL
p. «.) [G P. M.]
PALAEO'LOOUS (ILOakAiCiw), the name of
an illnitriont Qynnliiie bmily, of which (ben are
•dd to haTe been deacendanta etilt eiialing ia tb*
I7lh centnry (Dn Canga, ^nufaoe .QfsantBUs, p,
356). Thia bmily ii fint mentiioied in the elerenu
centory [lae beiow No. 1 ], and &om thai time dawn
to the downfiUl of the Byanline empire the name
CDoatantly occurs It waa the lait Qroek family
that aat npon the thmDB of Conitantinople, and it
reigned nnintemiptedJy bom the year 1260 to
1453, when Conitantinople waa taken by the
TuAi, and the lait emperor <tf the bmily fell
while brarely defending hit capitaL A branch of
thii bmily ruled otot Moatfarat in Italy from
».a. 1305 to 1530, Theodom Comneniu Palaeo-
logns, the son of Andnmieus 1 1., taking poaieetion
of the prindpaUty in Tirtne of the will of John of
Montfeirat, who died without children. Thii
bnuKh of lb* &milj doea not bH within th*
PALAEOLOGUS.
oewpaia of the preaeol wdA ; and we aa only
mention the leading Palaeotrigi noken of in
Byiantine hittoiy. A fnll account oE all of them
it giieu by Dn Caon, where all the aathontiei
lor the following partualan an collected (Pawiiliaa
BfaaHmit, pp. 230—343).
1. NiCRFBoaOB PiJ.AMiiMavB, with the title
of Hypectimui, waa a Uthiiil wmnt of the
empetor Nicephomi IlL Botanialea (a. n. 1078
—1081), and wat rewarded by him with tha
goTeninmil of Metopolamia. He peiiihed in
battle in the reign of hia vmaetHr AleziBi I.
Conmenoi, while defending Dynhachinm (Od-
mio) againal the Nonnani, A. D, 1081.
% Oaoaoiue PaLanoLoaini, the ton of tbe
pwceding, waa eelebntod br hia military abilitiea,
and iened with hit bther nnder the emperoi
Nicephonia 111. and Aleiiiu L He mairiad
Irene, the danghler of the ProtoTcitiariDa Andin-
nioit Docai.
3. MicBAn. PaLlaoLoouB, with the title of
Sebaitna, probaUy a ton of No. 3, waa Iwniihed
by Cal&Joannei or Joanne* II. Comnenna, the
ncceBMir of Aleiiu I, Comnenna (4. n. 11 16 —
1143), hU waa racalled beta hui^menl by
Uaniid I. Comnenn*, the moceeior of Calo-
Joanncs. Be oommandBd the Gnek Ibrcea in
toDthan Italy, and carried on war with auasH
Dgaintt Wilitam, king oS SieDy, but died in 1 155,
in the middle of bit oonqoeatt, at the town of
Bati, which he had taken a ihort time before.
4. GaoBoiua Pu-AioLooua, with tha ^tle of
of No. 3, wat employed
in many important em-
baanaa. He it anppoaed by Dn Gang* lo be the
aame aa tba Geonuii Palae^ognt, vbe took put
in the conafdncy by which Iiaac IL Angelaa waa
dethioped, and Aleiiiii 111. Angeloi tuied to the
crown inl 195, and wbowM killtd in the itonning
ofCiiaimonin 1199.
5. NlCIFHOBUa PlLAKOLOOUa, gOTCmOT oF
Trapeant, abont a. d. 1 179.
6. AHDHjNicua P.tLaEOLO0ua, maiRBd the
eldeit danghler of tha emperor Theodorna Uucaria
7. Alexius PatasoLooua, mairied Irwe, the
cldett dangler of Aleiini III. Angdna, and waa
deatined by thtt empeni at hit tucnaaor, but he
died thortly before the arrivil of the Cmnden at
Conilantinaple.
3. AHDHOHicra PAMiOLcraiia, the anceatar of
the imperial bmily of tha Palaaologi, wu Hi«nni
" aticue nndn the empemn Theodccna I^
and Joaumei III. VaUtio. Ha aianmed
onuae of Conmenna, which wa> borne like-
Cy hit deacendanta. He mairied Itoie
ologioa, the danghler of Alexint Palaeologni
[No. 7], and the giand-danghter of the empeiot
Aleiini III. Hti children being ibnt deacsided,
both on their bther^ and mother*! aide, fnxn th*
Palaeologi an called by Qeorgina Phranao (L 1)
JnrAdiraAaiaA^Tn. The lollDwiog atemma, which
hat been drawn np by Wilken (in Ench and
Gniber'l BmyUopmtie, art. Fi^iiaUigat) from I>a
Cange'i work, rihibita all the deecendaota of thit
Andronicn* Palaeologui. The liiea of all the
emperor* are gifcn in aepsnta artidea, and the
other penoni aie not of niSicient importance K
Of .
I the
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PALASOLOGUS.
PALAEOLOGtXS. S7
STEHHA PALAEOLOGORUM.
UksaslVIII.,
T^J^
.r-; r-
IL, ConrtMitinm Tbaadonu^
PoqihyrownneWi^ '^■■'
■bcun IXfl Ccnttantiiiui, Joanoov Tttodona, I^metrim, Sitncml^
III., MMiud, Anna,
-^
HitiiDn II., Theodonu Demrtrin^ Irau^
^asgas;
DcillizedoyGOOJ^lC
88 PALAEHON.
PALAEMON (IbAoIfw), (igiufiea the wrnA-
tor. >■ in tha nimuiu of Hcnclci in Lyeophion
(6fl3); but it alto oocnn H K pnipsT name of KTe-
ril mytliical pcnnugea.
1. A Km of AtluDUi and Ido, wai origmallj
adl«d Mdiixrte*. When hit motber, vho wu
driTBD mod by Hen, bad tlirDwn hsiwlf with her
bo;, wbo wat eilhci (till aliT* or aiiBodf killed,
haia the MDlmian rock into the hb, both be-
came marine dinnitiei, Tii. Ino bccMne Leuco-
thea, and Melkertei becaoiB Palaemon. (ApoUod.
iii.4. gS; H]>giD.Fai.2; Or. JVeL It. S2D, liii.
919.) According to lODie, Helicertea oAer hii
i^thooui wu allied Oluciu (Athen. lii. p. 296),
whcreaa, Bcconling to another renion, Olaocui ia
■lid to hne leaped into the km (nna hii loo of
UelioerteL (AUien. TJL p.S970 Tho apotheMii
wu effected b; the Nereidet, vho uTcd Meli-
cen«, and alao ordered Ibe inititntian of the Ne-
mean gamea. The bodj of Helicertea, according
to the common tradition, wu washed bj the wavei,
or carried by dolpbim into port Schoenna on the
Corinthian iitbmni, or to that ipot on the coaat
where iDbaeqaently the altai of Palatmon atood.
(Pane. L 44. g 11, iL 1. S 8 ; Pint, j^npw. t. 3.)
Tbere ^ body waa found by hit micle Sliyphua,
who ordered it to be farriad by Donadnua and
Amphimacbni to Corinth, and on the command of
the Nereidea inatitated the iBtfamiau pmca and
aacrificea of black bulla in honour of the deified
Palaemon. (TaeCa. ad L90. 107, 229: Philoatr.
Her. 19, Iam.ii.\6; Paua.iLl.g3i SchoL nd
£i<n>i. Med. 1274 ; Eurip. Ifk. Taar. 251.) On
the iithmui of Coiinth then waa a temple of Palaa-
num with itiltnel of Palaemon, Laucothea, and
Poaeidon ; aid near the lame place wu ■ anblar-
raneoua aanctuary, which wu belieTed to contain
the remain! of Palaemon. (Paut. iL 2. g 1.) In
the iiland ofTanedoa. it le aaid that children were
aacrificed to him, and the whole wonbip aeema to
have bad aametfaing gloomy and orgiutie about it.
<PhihMtr./.c; Hom.(Uiii.6.} Inworkaofart
Palaemon it repmenled u a boy carried by marine
daitita or dolphina. (Philoitr. /ooa. ij. 16.) The
Roman! identified Palaemon with their own god
Portunai, or Portumnut. [PoktdnuK.]
2. A aon of Hepbaeatna, or Aetolu, or Lemn!,
wu one of the Atgonanta. (Apollod. i. 9. g 16;
Apollon. Rlod. i. 202 ; Orph. Argm. 208.)
3. A aon of Hemclet by Antonoe, the danghter
of Peirena, er by Ipbinoo, the daughter of Antaana.
(Apollod. ii. 7. g 8 ; Tieti. ad lige. 662.)
4. One of the torn of Priam. (Uygin. FiA.
SO.) [I. S.]
FALAEHON, Q. RE'HMIUS, a celebnted
granunariao in the teigna of Tiberio!, Caligula, and
Claudius, ia placed by Jerome (oJ Eiath.) in the
eighth y^arof the reign of Claudiut, A. D. 48. He
wu a native of Vioentii ( Vyiaua), in the north of
Italy, and waa ori^nally a alave ; but having been
nuDnmitted, he opened a ichool at Rome, where he
be^^ne the moit celebrated grammarian of hia time,
ti bit
Clauditta ued to «iy thnt there wu no one to
whom the training of youths ought so little to be
entrvaied. Snetonina giiea rather a long account
of him (da lOattr. GnoL. 23), and he it alto men-
tioned byJuTeiialan twooc(suons(iL451. lii. 25t
—319). Fn>nitbaachaliaatonJuTenal(ii.4fil)we
learn that Palaemoo wia the master of Quintiliim.
PALAEPHATOS.
PALAETHATUS (noABlfarot), tlie nunc of
tbnr lileruy pertont io Suidat, who, howeier, arenia
to hsTe confonnded difierent peraotu and writiDfrv
}. Of Albeoa, an e^ poet, towbom amythiciil
origin wu uaigoed. According to aome he was a
■on of Actaeui and Boeo. according to olben of
loclea and Metanein, and according to > third
slatcment of Heimea. The time at which he licrd
ia uncertain, but ha appeara to have been naually
placed after PbemoDoe [Phinonoi], though aome
writers aaaigned bim eren as earlier date. He ia
repretented by Chrittodorua (Jntt. Oran. i. p. 27,
ed. Tancbnita) u an old bard crowned with laurel :
8c£4'n' ^' rKaxafJia TlaXni^aT^t frpnrf /tims
Suidu hu preaerred the tillea of the following
poema of Palaephatui : "Eypaijit U ( I ) «w/ta-
nHtar, *It trr) (', (2) 'AWAAmvf mil 'A^4mAk
yarit laii ■/, (3) 'A^po»hT|< ml T^rrot ^xtrJa
fcol hiyovt firq r', (4) 'A^i^ tpw mbI ItoctiStf'
rat lirif a', (&) A^oCr TA^m^ior,
a OtParoa, or Priene, Uved in the time of Ar-
taxerxea. Soidu attributes to bim the fire bo<Jca
of 'AntfTB, but adds that many penona aaaigned
thia work lo Palaephatna of Athena. This ia
the work which ia atill ailaiit, and i* ncdtan of
below.
3. Of AbyduB, an hiatorian (krgpuJi), lived in
the time of Alexander the Great, and ia stated to
bare been lored {rtuiacd) by the pfailoaopbrr
Ariilotle, for whkb Suidu quotet the authority of
Philo. Utpi tapiiii(au iFioflai, and of Theodoma
of lliusi, 'Er SiifWMi Tfwiiwr. Suidu giiea the
titlea of the fbllowing worki of PalaefliBtus :
Kj/rpttutd, AijAuura, 'ATTiird. *A^(ifni. Some
writan belieTo that thii Paluphalut of Abydua ia
tha author of the fragment on Assyrian faiatory,
which is preaerred by Enaebiua, and vbicb it quoted
by bim u the work of Abydenns. There can, how>
erer, be little doubt that Abydenns it the name of
the writer, and not an appeUatlTe taken from bit
oatiTB plain. (Voti. da HiiL Gtxub. pp. 85, 375,
ed,WuIermann.) [Abtdh-us.]
An Egyptian or Athenian, and agramiiianiiii,
it duciibed by Snidaa, wbo aaaigna to him
sUowing works ; (1) Aiyuirnaic^ btoKoyia.
(2) Mueacir Mlitar a'. (3) Ainit -riir ^i«i.
m (ipivUnw. (4) TroMrtu tit ii^uaOnw.
(5 ) TptHiiA, which aome howeTat attributed to the
Athenian [No. 1], and othera to the Panan [No.
2]. He alto wrote (G) 'Lrro^ i&fo. It hu brrn
tuppoaed that the Hutlinf and tfae A>mi are one
and tha aama work ; but we bate no nrlain in-
formation on the poinL Of theaa worka the Tpeunf
aeems to have been the mou celebrated, u ve iiiid
it freqaenUy referred to by the ancient gnuuna-
riant. It contained aj^iartnlly geographical and
hitlorical discutsiDna n^weting Aaia Minor ejid
mora patticulatiy its northern couta, and tnnit hai-e
been dirided into tcTeml bookt. (Camp. Suidns
I. e. VianfaKi^aXai ; Sleph. Bya. t. e. ^iofii^tm ;
HarpocnL a. 0, AHni^\Tir,)
Tliere it extant a amalt work entitled naXal^o-
Toi Tffil itirI(m>F, or " Concerning Incredible
Tales," giiing a brief account of soma of the most
celebrated Orcek legends. That this is merely an
abstract of a much larger work it evident from
many conaideiationa ; fast, because Soidu tpeaka
of il.uconaisling of fire hooka [aee above. No. 2] ;
tecondly, because many of the andant writen leur
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PALAEPHATUS.
ts Ptbtphatn (bt >Ul:ciunU which ai
Jiirdly, b>
>, the
aSridfTBnnit being ■OQietiiDei briefei
btiga. It ni doabtleia tba ociginil woik to
■bicft Viijfl nCcn (Ont, 88);
** Doetft Pabcplutia teMalnr tm« papjnu."
Raptcting the ■ntbor of t}» urigiiml work there
14 faonrrr uoefa dispute, and we miut be content
Id Vore the Batter in uncertaintj- Some of tbe
nr^^nt nwdcRi wiilsn OH Oirrk literattiR nuigned
to the inJkiil epic port [tin. 1] ; but
sable vappDcition wu loon ahandcmed,
aid ibc wntk wu then ucribed to the Puian, u
il 19 b; Sitidac But if thia Palaepbalui wu the
coiiBapDnry of AnuenM ai SoidM uwtti, it
il impauihle to beliiTs tbat the mjthi cndd bun
hxD matol al » roclj a period in the lationaliiing
mv ID which we lind them diicnned in the eitant
r^vtat- In ajldition to which we find the ancient
wriicn caUing the anihor •ooieumei a peripatetic
1^. 12; Tmea, CUL ix. 273, i. 20^ &om which
iW he uBil bate liTed after Me time of Aleian-
irt the Gnat, and conld not therefDra even haie
ben the man of AbTdni (No. 3J. aa othen bsie
—rttir— ■* It il thus imponibleto identify the
author of the work with anj of the thne penoni
(poa M mdiieipie of ETcmerui [EvuiekdbJ, and
Bir ihiu hare been an Alexandrine Greek, and
the aame penon aa the giaunuaiian ipoken of bj
" ' ' I an Egyptian er Athenian.
tt of SI leotioni.
LSo. 4.)
The wsck JItft oMifftmr c
t( which only the fint 46
tt the nytha. Tba remaining Ere lectiani are
wiittra in an CDIIrelj different itfle, wilhont
asT RinMion of diitrait oc diibebef « to the
ticnm IbnD of the myth ; and ai the; are waat-
ii ; in all Danoacripti at preient extant, thej are
prabahlj the work of another hand. In the firat
46 KctiaBB Pabephatni generally relatea in a few
lion tbe emunoD form of the tnylh, introdDcing it
with foiae uch woidt u faalr ili, ASyrriu dt,
t£. : he then eipieiae* hii diibelie^ and finally
pneeedi to gire what he coniiden a rational ac-
tnant sf the matter. The uttun of the work il
■Til dmcteriifld by Mr. Orate illitl, i/ Cnsx,
id.L p.533,*t):— "Another anthorwho»eenu
to haie ctraeeiTcd clfluiy, and applied couittentlj,
ihe •emi-hiitorka] theory of tbo Otedau mytha, u
' ai. In the ihatt preface of hii treatiie
Bg Incredible Talei,' he remarki. that
tarn mea, ban want of imtmction, belieTe all the
nrtrot narrUiTci; while othen, Dmre ■earching
a:^ ciDtiana. diabeiieTe them altogether. Each of
IIhv ErtrHDC* he ii aniioQi la aT<rid : on the ong
hud, he thiofci that no narratiTo conld erec have
anpind credence nnleu it had been (bunded in
trnik ; OB the other, it ii impouibla far him to
ucFpmniBch of iheexiiungnanstiTeaMaraiflicta
with the analogiea of preieni nalnrai phaenomen^
If ush Ihingi tier had been, they woidd itiU con-
tiaaetabe— bol they noTer hate «o occurred ; and
tbeeitn-ualagial featarea of the itori»ure to be
a«iM to iha Ikence oS tiie poeta. PalacphaCni
■iibn to adept s middle tsnnc, neither accepting
PALAEPHATUS. 89
all nor rejeedng all ; seeordingly, he had taken
great pain* to aepBrBte the true from the fidie Ig
many of the nanatiTei ; he had viiited the locali-
li« wheiein they had taken place, and mads cara-
fbl inqairin fcna old men and othen. The reiulta
of hie reteaichet are pretented in ■ new renian of
fifky legend!, among the moat celebrated and the
moat bhuloui, compriiing the Cenlaun, Paaiphae,
Aclaeon, Cadinua and the Spatti, the Spfaini,
Cymui, Daedalui, the Tcnjan hone. Aeolna, Scylla,
Oeryon, Betlenphon, &c It mnil ha confoaed
that Palaephatna hai performed hit promiio of
tianafbrming the * Inciniibilia^ into oanaliTet in
thenuelTCi plaunble and onobjectioDBble, and that
in doing m he alwayi followi eome thrt&d of ana-
logy, real or Terbal. The Centaun (he telli u*)
were a body of young men from the Tillage i^
Nephele in Theiialy, who firit trained and mounled
honei fbr the porpoie of repelling a herd of bulla
belonging to Iiion, king of the Lapithae, which
had run wild and did great damage ; they pnnued
the» wild bulla on horaeback. and pierced them
with their ipeata, thui acquiring both the name of
Pricbri (Wyropat) and the imputed oKribnle of
joint bod]- with the hone. AcCeeon waa an Arca-
dian, who neglected the cultiTation of hii land fer
the fdeaiurei of hunting, and waa thul eaten up by
the eipenie of hii boundi. Tbe dragon whooi
Cadmut killed at Thebet, *ae in reality Draco,
king of Theba* ; and the drsgoD'a teeth, which hs
waa uid to have uwr, and from whenc« ipnuig a
crop of armed men, were in point of ^t elephant*!
teeth, which Cadmus, as a rich Fhoenidui, had
brought OTer with him: the loni of Draco *^d
theaa alet^untt' teeth, and emphiyed the proceed!
to lery troop! agund Cadmui. Daedalus, instead
of flying across the soi on wings, had eacaped from
Crete in a iwift-niling boat under a Tioleat storm.
Cotlot, Briareus, and Oyges were not penons with
one hnndred hand!, bat inbabitanu o! the Tillage
of Hecatimcbeiria in Uppa Macedonia, who waired
with the inhabitants of Mount Olynipas against
the Titans. ScyUa, whom Odysseus 10 naimwly
escaped, was a b>t-iuling piratical lewel, as was
also Pe^us, the alleged winged hone of Belle-
rtAhon. By luch ingenioit! oonjectnres, Palaephatns
eluninates all the incredible circumstances, and
leaTea to ns a string of tales perfectly credible and
common-place, which we should readily belieie,
proTided a Ttry moderate amount of leitiniDny
could be produced in th«r tsToor. If his treat-
menE not only disenchants the original mytha, but
eren effiues their generic and essential character,
we ought to remember that this is not more than
what is done byThucydidei in his sketch of tba
Trojan war. Palaephatua handles the myths con-
liateutly, according to Ihe semi-hiitsrical theory,
and hii result! etbibit the maximum which that
theory can erer present : by aid of conjecture we
get out of the impossible and arriTe at matters in-
trinucally plannble, hut totally UDOcrtifled ; be-
yond this point we eanaot penetrate, without the
tight of eilriniic eiidence, lince there » do incrinue
mark lo distinguiah truth from plauiibia fiction."
It bai been already remarked that the manu-
scripts of the Iltp) 'AtIotm* preseat tbe greatMt
discrepancies, in some the work being much longer
nnd in othen much shorter. The printed editions
in like manner Tary conuderably. It waa fint
printed by Aldus Manutius, together with Aesop,
Fhuraulns, and other writers, Venice, 1£0£, bL,
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PALAHA3.
if nniitUd.
'rhs fallawing ii > llit gf tba pcincipd mliaoitt ; —
By TaUini, viLh a Latin tnndtnnn ud notei,
Amitirdui, 16*9 ( bj Maitm BnuuH^ llpnl>>
1663, vbicti aditioii wu nprinted with impcaTo-
DMnu amfer the oue of Pjulu Patn, FsukloTt,
IGB5, 1G86, or 1 6S;, ior (Imh thiH jtmn fpm on
difiiinat title pogn ; by Thomu Oola ia thi Cjpii*-
Mb MfOalogion, Cunbridge, 1670, nprinted it
Amtentuo, I66S; by Dredg, Lnpog. 173S,
wbkb fldiUon mj fnqneplly Kpriutfld under the
an of J. F. Fiichei, who inipniTed ' '
1816. TbebeM edition of Ihvtertii byWener-
nwoo, in tb* 'HiOrffi^: SinpUicM Poeticaa
HiUouB OfWd," Bnuuwick, 1843, pp. 268—
310. (FbMc. BM. OroK. ToL L p. 182. ftc;
Tm*. dt IBM. Omo. p. 478, «d. WeftenDuin
WMlMUinn, Fn^aia ad Mii6eypi^iivt, p. li
Ac I EckMmn, in End tncl Gnibw'a Ri^iUopii-
Jh, an. /Wi^iiatet.}
PAUESTI'NU3(na%awTawt), ■ nn of Po-
•udom and (athar of HaliaoDon. Fran ir'
(ha dtalh of hit •on, Pabu^u llirev b
into the lint, whioii mi caUed afker him Palaai-
tiau, and nbacqasntlr SttTniDD. (Plat. Di ftan.
11.) [L. 8.]
PATiAMAS, OBPXJOTIIUS (Xrvyipi'i
nnAo^bul an aninent Greek ecclenaatic of the
finuteeDtb cmtiiry. He wu botn in [be Aiiatic poF'
tion of tbe now ndiKBd Byxauting etnpiia. and wai
edneatad a( tbe court of ComtantiDaple, apparently
dnriog tli# reign of AndroaicniPaUfiologiu the eldi
if wfaich hii parant^ and wealth,
the imperial &FODr gaTB him the proipect, be,
with hii two fatothera, while yet Tery youDg, '
came nMuik* in one of the mnunerwa of Mi
Athoi. Here tba yoongert of the three di
and upon the death of the tnpeiior of tbe
naatery in which tlw biotben were, which fol-
lowed •HOD after the death ef Che youngeat brother,
(be two lurTiTan placed themielTei under another
aopeiior, with wham they remained eight yean,
and oa whoae death Ortgery Falamu withdrew
to Sceu, near Beirhoo, when he built biouelf
cell, and gara himielf up entirely, for ten yean, .
dinne contempUtion and tpiritiul exerdiei. Here
tile HTerity of his r^[]iaen and the coldneta of hi*
cell, indoced an illneu wbich almoit occauoned
hii d(atb ; and the urgent recDnunendatian of the
othei moTiha of the place induced him then to leare
8eetB,Biid RtomM Mount Atboe; hot thi* change
not nfficing fn fait marery, he lamoTcd to Tbw-
nlonica (Cantaeaaan. HiiL ii. 89).
It waa qipanntly while at Tbeaaaloiuca, that
bi* cnntroreny be^ with Baihmm, a Calabrian
Uank, who haTiDg Tiaitad Conetantinople >oon after
the aozaaion of Cat emperor Androniciu Palamlo-
gtu the yonnier in A.D. 1S2S (AMnRONicaa IJL).
and profnaed himielf an adherent of the Oreek
ebureh, and a conrert &om and an opponent of tbe
htXm chnrch,BgBintt which he wrote •ereral worka,
obtained the fiiTour and patronage of the emperor.
Barlaam appean to hare been a conceitad man,
and to hare Hngbt opportnnitiei of decrying the
Diagea of the Byianline Oi»ki. To thi* Hper-
cilioDi hnmoar the wild {anntidun of the moUu of
Athoa piwnted an admir^a aobject. Thow of
tham who aimed at the bigheet ipiritaal alUin-
d*y« aad nighta tegetlief in a aaoa of theii- a
and ahitiacting theii thonghta from bH irarU
objeeta, and reiting tbdr bearda on their cbei
kA fixing thur eye* on their belliei, iiio«gjiii
that the iaat of the ami, pnTinuly mikiuninx, w
reTealed to them by a myatjcal light, at tlie dj
coferr of which thn were rapt into n ftCmte
eiialic enjoyment. The exiitence of tlus Upt
well doKnbed by Oibbon a* - the enatiire of a
empty itoniaeh and an empty brain," ^tpesrs i
haie been kept went by the maoka, aad nrsB osil
nreaAed to Bariaam l^ an ittantioni pwnk, ^whoi
CantaGUienua abmei for bii ■"""■""j^t'-ii n r— . ■
beiDg (anealy abon tba leral of tba tratea. Bu
laam w^ariy laid bdd of tha oppoitnnitT aSorde'
by the ducoTen to awail with bitter npnaelie* ifa
hnalirimi of Uoae Hcaycbait* {■inx^arrts} a
Qoietiit*, calling than '0>#nA^fiiXM, Ow^italafirg
cki, " men with aonl* m their nanl*,*' and idemti
fying than with the Maoaliam dc Euchitea of tin
tanrth centory. Themooki were roued by tb^mi
atiackt, and a* Gngoiy Palamai wia cminenl
among them for hii intellectual powen and Utsin-
menti, they put him forward ai their diampion, both
with hii tongue and pen, againU the atlacki of the
■ucaitic Calabiiau. (Caatacaa. L c ; Niceph. Oreg.
Hul.Bjr.x\.\Oi Maiheim,£b:£affa(. by Mur-
doch and Soamea, book iii. cent. ay. pt. iL t-ti. t.
gl, Ac; Gibbon, £iee.<wfJ^cG3.)
Palanua and bii friendl tried fint of all to
ailence the Rpraoche* of T"'""' by biendtj tc-
monatrance, and affirmed that aa to the myatical
light which beanud ronnd the aainta in tbeir
*ea*oni of conlcmplatiDn, there bad been Tnrioua
eimilu inilancei in the hiitory of tbe chorcb of >
divine luitre inTTOimdlng the ninti in time of
penacutian ; and that Sicred Hiitoiy noirded tbe
appearance of a diiine and oncntalcd light at the
SaTiour'i traniflgnration on monnt Tabor. Bariamm
caogfat at the mention of thli light ai nncreatpd,
and affirmed that nothing woi uncreated but God,
and that inaamuch oi Ood wai inniibla while
the ii^t of Mount Tabor wu liiibla to the bodilj
eye, tbe nionka mnat have two Ooda, one tbe
Qaatoc of all Ihinga, confeaaedly inTiiiUe ; tbe
other, thit Tiiihle yet oncmled light. Thi* le-
rioai charge gaie to tbe contnieny a freah im-
pulae, nntu, after two or three yean, Bariaam,
iwing thathiainforiatedopponenta, who flocked to
the Bcene of conflict from all the monaatariea about
Theaaalonica and Conalantinafle, wonid oBer him
penraial Tiolance, appealed to tbe Patriarcb of
Coutantinopla and the biahapa there, and eharjied
Palaiaaa not only with dialing the fanatidflu of the
Oiajifcifiijiyila'. and with tiia nu of ddectite prayen,
but alao wilb holding blaqihemoiu newa of Ood,
and witb introducing new tenna into the theology
of tile chorcb. A council waa coniequently con-
mned in the chnnh of St. Sophia at Conatantinople
(*. D. 1341] in the preacDce of the emperor, the
' ' ' leaatan, the learned, and a Taat mnltitude of
iDimon people. Aa it wa* not thought tAr-
viiable to diacnat the myiteriei of theology before
promiacuona multitude, the charge apinat Pala-
laa and the monk* of blaapbemoo* notiOEia reapect.
igGod waaauppK*aed,andDnly thechugeofhold-
ig tbe old Maaaalian hereay reapecting prayer,
and of uling defeetiTo pnyen, wa* proceeded
with. Barium fint addreaied the council in np-
port of hit duuge, then Palamaa replied, retorting
DcilliZ6doyC,k)O^^IC
PALAJU3.
Barima tlia duugB of Uupbdpf and pn-
i«— ■ Ib tbe cat tba taaaiM decided in
r tit ika Bonka, lad f"*"— , atconlisg td
Jui—M, adniowkdnd Ui tmn, and ma
id to hi* ■dreoanea. UoftifiRl, konaior,
sad to Inly, and re-
tr U tba I^tiu cbnnh. Ni«]dionu
to Matai, AmU lie dediioit of tin coimGil oa
"■i«f IhaMawaKwi btraay duirgwl againat
bsn baas miiili ■iiail abo, had not tbe ennplMioa
•if ^w ba^MH rf Uw ovndl been iKBTanladV Ilia
fp— g»% dth, J. D. 1341. (Cantonu. c 40 ;
Xieeph, Orcgv. e. 1 1.)
thm oOM wkieh Bariaam had bnaken *aa
I [AcsNBTKoa, OKBooaira] ; bat thepily of
PALAldAS.
91
le party a
I-ABPUWin}, ts neb a degrae til
tbaC (^BtanKinu intended to -_
aiaJMM at tba patriaidi of CoutaotiiMple, Joannea
or Jaha Calaca* a Apnuai (C.u.>caIi JoiNNia],
■ad M abTrta Palemaa to hi* acat (CantKni. Hid.
a. 17). IntUdTUmwhkhieUinndU.D.tU3
—1947).; " ■
Um), Mbmm^ ai « friaad ef Caatacuann*, waa
groond of hi* Nlqpona
I* oidi tlw coDqnarer. (Can-
tan, //at. iii. 98 ; Niea^ On«. Aut ^i. it.
7, 9.) Tbe FalriBRh Caleeaa had been depoeed
bj tba infloence ef Iha enptea motbar, Anna, jut
hduK tbe tnannh et CantacBnou, u)d Oreeoij'
Maoaa penoadad Canuenmiaa to awMnbTa a
ajned, hr erhieh tbe depealion Waa osnfinBed, and
la Vniafi Cakcai to DidymatJchgm. Adndjnai
le of their Dtmba, «a* chMen paliiaicb.
(Cantae. /fiW. W. 3 ; Nicepti. Oreg. it. 10, II.)
~ ■ . - .- u jj^ ^ipcdnted areb-
'i, a> that dtj wai
noUlit]' wha wen
a* lefiued admit-
e, ad DUigad to retin to the iiJe of Lemnoe,
bal be abtaiMd adnfttHKe after a time. Thi>
m in A. D. 13«9L (Cantaa. e. IS ; Nioph. Qi^.
cl2.> HenwhA '
aieo ef lb* ckaid ; ihair nnka iieaTed continnal
airwiH, aad NieariMna Ononaa, tbe hiitariHi,
adMitly dnw •nto tbdi fida tb* ampma Ink,
wilt of OmtaaiBnm, bf panoadiDg bar lliat tba
ncent death of her joonger eon, ADdconiciia (i. n.
1 347), vaa a lign of tbe DiTine djipleaaiin at tbe
&T<>iir ahown by the cmpetw C^tenuonua to the
Palamitea. To laalote peace, if poiuble, to the
ehureb, a eynod wai (nramaMd, afiei Tarion* ci>n-
ferenee* had been held betweoD the empenn', the
patriarch Iiidoia, Palam**, and Ntcephoro* Oi«-
gora*. Iiidora died a. d. 1 349, befbn the meeting
of tbe tpiod, OTST which CalliatD*, hi* inooeauf,
{naded. Wben it net (^ D. 1361) Ninpbonu
OregDiB* waa the ehampian of the BaiiaaaiileB, who
nmnbend among thair aujipoHeia tba archbiahop of
iibopof G
anbbiibop of l>re, w
baTe been on the an
leeder of the oppouto partj, who haTii^ a huge
majority and tbe uipport <i the empenr, tairied
every thing their own way i the ardibithop of
Epheeui and tbe triibop of (jann* wem depoeed,
Baiiaam and Aandynna (neilber of vhom wu
preeent ) were decland to be eicommitaicaCed, and
their followeia ware forbidden to propagate tbair
•entimenta by tpMcb or writing. (CbMuu. Hitt.
iT. 23 ; Nieepb. Oregor. HiiL By*, iri. G, xriii
I — B, XJT., II.) The popnlaoe, howaTar, bTonnd
the Tanqniihed party, and Palamaa narrowly
eacaped their riolence. Of hi* *ntieeqQant biMray
and death nothing ^ipean to be known.
The leading teneta of thaPalamllaa wendwax*
iitaiee e( tbe myltieal li^t diacomed bj tbe more
' ad ndnece, in tbair lens eienaae
mplalion and pmyet, and tba ut-
ttae iHht af MonntlUior, aeon at
ofraiiiat. TheHntattraetodth*
of ahatiaet o(
te trantfigaiation
otioe and aninnu
• reaO J or appa-
tbe aecond, with tbe eoaaeq
nntly dedwaUa &Dm it, w_ .... ^ ____. _.
attack. The latt nrea book* (xriii. — ixit.) of
the Hitkria .^wntwi of Nicephon* Oregina*
are taken np wicb the Palamite controTenj : and
in the bittemei* of hii polemic ipirit ha cbaigea
Palamai with polythnim (iriiL 2. g 4} ; with con-
terting tbe altribale* of the deity into ao many die-
tinet and tadependenl deitie* (iiii. 4. ) 9) t with
affirming that the Hoty Spirit wa« not one alone, or
eren one of HTen (an erident lUniion to A^nf. L4),
but one of " lerenty ■umm leren " (iiiii. S. g 4) i
with placing in an inteimediato rank between Ood
and angel) a nev and peculiar chua of nncKated
power* (Koxviw Ti Kat Qior ijeria^mr T^roi
inpym^ which be (Hatamu) called "the bright.
neaa (hanwfimm) of Qod and tbe ineffiiUe light"
(^ tf^iinr) i with belding that any man by par-
taking of tba (traam of thii lif^t Sowing bnn ita
insxhaoetibie Knuce, could at inll beooma tmcrealed
and witbont beginning {iiabmf Maotti ylrtaSoi
•ml iriiner (uiii. 3) i and with other ertora
which oar timitt do not allow n* to enumerate
(ibid.). It ii plain, howarer, that tbeie alleged
arron were for the moat part, if not altogether, the
inference* dednced by Nicephfoua Oregon* and
other opponenta &om the Palamite dognia of the
nncrealed light, and not the acknowledgtd lenett
dE tba Palaniite party. The rue, continnsnea,
and Tebemence of the CDatroTeray i* a lingular
manifeatatioo <rf tbe mbtilty and miedinelion of
the Greek intdleet of the paried. Tba dogma of
the nnoaaled light of Hoont Tabor ha* i^ipaiently
continuad to ha Ibo noogniaBd ottiudoi doctrine
«f the Onek Cknnk (C^pamuMrin^ A
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
9i PALAUAS.
Nieipli. Qngor. ToLiL p. 1331, >d. Boon), though
probablj qdv neglected or rorgollen.
Palsmu wu a copioui writer; mBHj- of hia
wsiki a» eitant in MS., and Km enumenlcd bj
Wharton and Qeiy in the Appe^ia la Care, and
bjr Fabikioi. Nicephonu Oregoni laja (uiiL S.
(3) tbat he mou more thaoHitjAiTw, omtioiKi;
■nd BoiTin, in a nota on the pus^e (vol. iL p.
1317, ed. Bonn), ilatei that odb MS. in the king'a
libnij at Pahi contamad more than feventj
homiliea or otliei •hart pecei. So that the atals-
Bwnt of Ongoraa muH refer onl; to piece* vrttten
on occaaian of Pahinua' cootnTcny with him, or
moit beTerfniDchbelowthemaTk. Tha following
hftvc been publiahed. 1. Prosopopoeia l Protopo-
panne, i, Onttamti dmu judictobt, Mata Corjw
Jndicum SeKitntia ; publiahed under the tditorial
care of Adr. Tuntebiu, 4ta. Pane, 1553, and giren
in a Latin lenian in mas;' editiona of the Bibliii'
Uhm Patmm, e. g. in vol. utj. pL 199, &t., «L
Lyon, 1677. 2. EJi nic vnr^r laratiippitira
Tw Kifpfov aol 9c» nl Xofr^paf iffwr 'IijovC
XpHmw ■ tr $ npdsYwnt In tA kot' oMtr ^i
&(ncrTJr io^v. t.iyat a'. In vneraiilem Domimi
ti Dn ae Sabatorii noitri Jtm Cknjti Trmi/orma-
MoMn, ah' pratalur quod in ea at (muk asnaliaH
ttaei Orotio Prima. 'Otxtkia clj ti^ airiiw t«C
«J W SKTurrir Imi ri jkut" a^r a»iAj-aiD» ^i;
dU.' Dilit toTir oiaia e»S. Aifyet ff. TVkAi'h is
^mo pmbattir, iptanquat
tinum Lttmoi, laid I
Orofn Siaada, Then two DTationa wei* pnb-
liihed with a la^ renion by Corab^fie in hii
Jaelaniait NooMsmum, fbl. Paria, 1672, pan ii.
p. 106, &.C The Latin Tcnion wa* giini in the
Lron edition of the BiiliMeea Patrum, foL 1 G77,
■•ii xm. p. S09, &c 3. A6y<H g. idoJwriicol
Iti atxt nl Ik tdS Ti«5 JM.' it tiiran Toii IlaTpij
^■nrupcuiTBi Tp tniiia ti Symr, Ontioma daae
dammtraiirae qm/d lUm » Filio, led u kIo Poire
jmeadat Sfitriim Sametta. Thwa were pibliihed,
4lo. London, without data (hot italed !^ ume of
oar authgiitiet to be 1621), together with a nmn-
Iwr of oihei pie«a of Bariaam the Calabiian, On-
biiel Seiema of Philadelphia. Melateui Peg* of
Alexandria, Maximal Margonini of Cerigo, Nijua,
and OearKini Sebalnrini (QKHHADiua of Conilan-
tinople, No. S]. Oreek writen of compantinly
ncent period. Thi) nlnnie wa* dedicated to the
foui patiiaich* of the Gnek Church, Cyrillo* Ln-
cariiof Contlantinaple, Oeraiimui Sputalistei of
Alexandria, Athanaiiui IIL of Antioch, and
Theophanei IV. of Jeniaalem. 4. 'A>Tf<ri7pa^
Ifffiiiatio EtporiivMum a. £^nffrapAanam Joaauia
Viea, publtihed with a ConJaUtiio by Cardinal
Beuarion [JoiNina, No. 21] in the OpmtaUa
Aana of Petrua Arcudina, 4to. "B/aof, 1630, and
■gitin 1671. i. S. Petri Athomlai {■. deMtnUe
Atio) Ewomimn, publiihed with n Latin Tcruon,
introduction, and note*, by Connd. Janningna, in
the Acta Sandarmm, Jiaia, a. d. xji. rol. iL p. 535,
&e. 6. "E»J Aarlmr inimi»»la, Advernt Latimie
Caifiitio, printed Innn a MS. in the royal
libmry at Turin in (he Oodioa MSH UiilioA, Peg.
Taurin. part i. p. 381-2. 7. 'ZnimMt wpot -mr
df«0Tt^ &aat\lia Kt)p^ 'KwraJ f^p na\cuoAc»-
tftTor, EpuliJa ad dieinHia cnronatam ^i^u
" ' ii printed by Boiiin in
PALAMEDE3.
Dolf I to the HuU BtfzattL of Nicephom* OrqpwM,
fbL Pari*, 1702, p. 767 ; toL ii. p. ISS2, ed. Bonn.
Boirin hat alio given two extnda, one of aome
length, from a writing of Palamaa, Advem Jo-
«H» Caleam (p. .789, ed. Paria. p. 1265, cd.
Bonn) ; the other, very brief, Cnim an .^purio/a ad
^Toointeaa Gdmn (p. 1375, ed. Bonn). Variooa
citationi bom hii woriu. but without fnrtlwr apeci-
fication, an giren by Nicephonu Gregoiaa (//i^
AjsutiiiilS.fS. p.697,&c^ed.Paria,p. 1112,
&£., ed. Bonn). It ii probable that the Tbaiw or
declan^n iianed by the aynod of ConiCantinapfi!,
A. t). 1351, agajnit the BaHaamite* waa drawn qp
by Palamaa or under hia ioapection. It ia gixen
with a lAdn Tenion by Combihi in hia JnolanitM
Ncmtamaa, foL Paria, 1G72, pan ii p. 135, Ac,
and is entitled liias ivr^At ropd t^i Sifai mil
I<pai aut^D Toil inryicpiFniMeiiT ttari. rir
^fovoima tA Ba^Xad^ ft n^ 'AKu^vmi tA nji
^aaxKtiia thv tiatim* k^ JptoSrttiw ^oaAimr
Harranai^rpw ml IlaAaidA^yep, Tbatu a
BarUam et Aeadym opinionu tit
PataeokffO reliffitm orthodotiaqiie InpereUoriimt
tuutra, editv (W ttjiotiliH, The Omk writen be-
longing to the Komiih Chiuth,aaAllacini,NicalBBB
CanmenaaP^ndopoli,andotfaeTa,heBpon Palamaa
etery term of reproach : on the other hand, the
orthodox Oreekt extol him highly, and aacribe mi-
raculoua efficacy to hia relica, (Caie, Hiii. Lilt,
fol. Oifbrd, 1740— 43, Tot. iL ^/^MH^, by Whu-
ton and Oeiy, pp. 54, 55 ; Fabric BibliaCi. Graea.
t(ri. I. pp. 454—162, and 790, ed. iiX. ; toL li.
p. 494, ftt, ed. Hulea ; Oudin, Dt Scryilorib.
Eaia. Tol.iii. coL 843.) [J. C M.]
PALAUE'DES {naAa^n)Si|i), a aon of Nau-
pltna and Ciynune, the daughter of Atrena (or
Catrena, TietcniJ lye. 364), andbrotherof Ocax-
He joined the Oreeka in iheir eipeditioa againtt
Troy ; but Agamemnon, Diomedea, and Odjwieu*,
enrioua of hi* fiuse, cauacd a captire Phrygian to
write to Pslameiiaa a letter in the name of Priam,
and then induced a aerrant of Palamedea by bribe*
to conceal the letter under hia maitei'a bed. Here-
upon they accuaed Palamedea of treachery ; they
teanhed hit tent, and at they found the letter
which they themieliet had dictated, they isnaed
him to be atoned to death. When Palamedea waa
led to death, he exclaimed, " Truth, I lament thee,
for tboB beat died eien befbte m^" (SchoL ad
Emr. OreiL 422 ; Fhiloitr. Her. 10 i Ot. Ml. xui.
56.) According to aome tiaditiona, it waa Odya-
■eua alone who hated and peraccuted Palamedev
(Hvgin. Fab. 105 t Xenopb. Afe»or. i.. 2. g 23,
Apiilos. i 26.) The cauie of Ihia hatred too la
not the eame in all writen ; for according to aome,
Odjaama hated him becaiue he had been ceai-
pelled by hun to join the Greek* againat Troy
(Hygin. Fob. 95 ; Or. IHA liiL 58 ; comp. Onva-
biuk), or became he had been aeietely cenantcd by
Palamedei lot letaming from a fonging eicuruon
into Tbtace with empty hsndt. (Serr. ad Am. ii.
81 ; camp. Philottr. Her. 10.) The manner of
Palamedea' duth ia likewiae nhted diflereotlj- :
■ome lay that OdyHeDi and Diomedea induced
him to deacend into a well, when they pretended
they had discorered a treainre, and a* hewaa below
(hey caat atonea upon him, and kiUed him (Did.
Ciet. iL 15) ; othen atale that he wat dromied by
them whiltt fishing (Paoa x. 31. g 1) ; and ac-
cvding to Daiei Pbrygiua <2B) be wm killed Vr
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PALFimiUS.
Tint wfth «n unv. The pUce whin be wu
kiikd ii dtbcT Caleou in Ttou, or b Teaeiat, or
U Grnnliu. Tha ibuy of PaUmedw, which u
ut menliaiwd br Homer, leenu to han been finl
itlated in the CjpriH, ud mi BAerwanU deve-
loped I7 the Ingk potu. Mpecullj Eoripidn, nsd
Lullf bj the h>filiiitA,who JLIud to look upoD PaI^
mitt u their puton. (Pau. x. 31. S 1 ; Phi-
Wr. Ifi) The tngic povti «nd Hphuli deKTibe
km B ■ Hgc axBoag the Orreki, and u a poet ;
and be ia laid to baiB ionnted ligfat-hooK*, meit-
taift, m^ik*^ diociu, due, the aJphabet, and the art
rfn^ilub^ KDtiDeU. (Philoitr. Air. 10 ; Pmui.
ii.':».f 3,1.31. §1 iSdiaLHdGiirip.Onrf.li3.)
A sactiBij and a itiUae of PiUoiedei eiitted on
ilu A«liuicfl»t of Aua Minor, oppotite to Me-
Ibmn id Letbot. (Philutr. FiL ApoUoB. ir.
n : TuU. oil Lyeapi. 3&I.) [L. 5.]
PALAME'DES (II>Xa)aj»4t), a Greek gam-
Dorixn, Tu B coDtetnparuy of AthenMUi, who
iDtndatii him u oat a! the ipeaken in hii work.
Soidu nyt, that b« wrote Kmtwiir ml rprfuc^
A((w, •nfUtraAdTor, and a anunentaiy on Pindir.
Siidii giTc* him the epithet JAiJ-nit. and Alhe-
BHi letDu him jAcoTuirfi. Ha WM alio called
«i4fWBA^)«t, that i«, "^ a collector of worda, "
pnWIj becaiue Im gave in hii wiitingi an ei-
pJuuiod a( the difficult wordi in the Iiagic and
nnie poeli. The fouags ia Suidaj, in which
W ii uid to have irritiaii a work called bj hit
mac, IM pnihablj catntpt. (Suidai, i. v. IlaAa-
piH< ; Atheo. iz. p. 397, a -, Elym. M. i. cu
'AnirtH* M^luii, when for tlCL^afinhit limpucJt
n ought pethapa ta nsd noA/^i^i '£A«TuJt ;
ScbnL .d J;»^ Arhx'. I 704, ill 107, iT. 1563 ;
&iiA.ai.AnM. Faji. 7 OB, 1103, 1117, PocSle )
Uoots. ad AtvL J'IiU. p. 98.)
PALATI'NUS, a tninama of Apollo at Rome,
vhrre Angutiu, JD canmeiniaalion of lbs battle of
ActnoB, dedicst^ a temple to tlie god on the Pala-
tine hill, bi wbkji aabaequcatlT a libm7 wu eata-
bbhd. (IXon Caaa. liu. 1 ; HonL Ont. i. 31,
Efid. I 3.17; Propert. ir. 6. 11 ; OT.^n.di>>.
ii.389.) [L. S.]
PALES, a Roman dinoiljp of iatkM and ihep-
hndi, i» daerib«d bj Mma a* a male, and by
Mhm la a fc imla diTiiiilj ; whenee aome modeni
■TiUn han inferred thai Pale* wu a combinalion
«f both Kxei ; bnt mch a monitrodtj 14 altogether
(iiRign la (he nligioti of the Ramani. (Viig. Aen.
iiu !, S97, C«f»- iii. 1 : Set*, ad f^. Echg. t.
Ii ; Or. FaM. ir. 721, 7*6, 766 ; Dionja. L 88 (
AllKi].TiiL p. 3«l.) Sooie of tha ritet performed
u the fctti'al of Palo, which wu celebmted on
thcSlusf April, the birth-da; of the city af Home,
nald m^vd Kcm to indicate, thai the divinit;
ni * fnnale character ; bat bnidei the e>;pre«
■lateanti to the contrarr (Serr. ad Virff. Gmrg.
ill- 1 ; Anob. adv. OaU. iii. 23 ; MaRiBn. cap. i.
^ V\ there alw are other reaHU for beliering
All Pllei «H a mala dirinitf. The name leemi
U be capoected with Palatinui, the centre of nil
tbe toiint Irjtendi of Rania, and the god htiQulf
^ with (he Romani the embodimeDl of tha nme
Jdta B Pan among ^ QreelcL Reelecting the fet-
t>Tili>EthePa]iliaKeO>e(.o/Ja(.j.e. (Hartung,
li'lbHg. irrRim. lA ii. p. US, &c) [L. S.]
PALFU'RIUS sura, one of tha dcbloru
Dodtf DiHDitian, waa the ion of a man of eoDHtiUr
nnk. It ii rekled of him that he wreailed with a
PALICANU3. 93
of Nero, and having been expelled bom tlia aenate
b; VeapaUBH. applied himae^ to the itDdjr of the
Stoic [JiilDaDph;, and became diitingulihuj for hii
eloquence. He vu natotsd to tha leaale by Do-
mitiaa, became one of hia infonnen, and after the
death of the tjiantwu brought to trial, apparentlj
in the reign of TmjaB, and condemned. Thia ac-
count ia giTcn by the Schaliast on Juienil (jr. £3)
from the hiatorian Mariua Maiimua. (Comp. SueU
Am. IS.)
PALICA'NCS, M. LCLLIUB, a PicoLtine
of humble origin, waa Iribuna of the pleba, B.ix71,
in which year ha exerted hiuuelf moat ligoroualy
to obtain for tha tribunea tha reatoration of thoie
powera and priiilegea of which thay had been de-
prired by a law of tha dictator Sulla. On Pompey'a
return to Rome, towarda the doie of the yisr after
hia rictorj orer Sertoriot, Palicaoua immediately
' " " * tha people oulaide the cilj-
gatea,
impey p
d the
of the tribunitian priiUegea, a
fulfilled in bi* eonaulahip in tha following year.
(Paeudo-Aacon. ia Oc Divin. » CmaL p. 103, ua
rerr. p. 148, ed. Oralli.) Palieanui alao anpparled
the Uxjadidana of the ptutor L. Auraliui Cotta,
by which the aenatora were deprived of their ex-
duiire right to ad aa jodicea, and the judicia were
given to court* coniitting of aenatora, equitea, and
tribuni aerarii. He further attempted to excite
the indignation of tba people againit the arialocracy
by recoanting to them tha tyrannical and cruel
conduct of Verrea ; and to produce a alill greater
impreaaion upon thole minda he bnught before
them a Roman citixen whom Verrea bad acou^fed.
(Cic. a FiTT.L 47. ii. 41 ; Schol. Oronov. in Oe.
Verr. p. 366.) Such ataady oppoailion, united
with a humble origin, made him a apecial object of
hatred to the ariitocracy ; '
te for thee
aulahip
c67.
preiided at the comitia, pi
be elected (VaL Max. iiL S. §3). In B.C. 61, it
waa expected that he would again come forward a*
acandidaie(Cica'ij4tf. i. 1 ) i but though he aeema
to hare been very popular, he had not dialinguiahed
himidfautnciently to connterbalatux hia lowly birth,
and to overcome the foTmidabla oppoaition of tha
aiiitocracy. The laat time ha i* mentioned ia in
B.C GO, when be ia laid la have been aboting
ahnoat every day the codidI Afraniua (ad AH. i.
18). Hia powera u an orator are pedupa aome-
what unduly diipreciated through party- hatred :
Cicero uya of him (BnL 63) Falmwa apbmmta
wriAiii iiii;x>n(Dnun, and SbUdiI deecrlbea him
(op. QidtiliL IV. 2, init.) ioquar nu^ii quam Jaaat-
du. TheLollia,who wuthewifeof A.Gabiniua.
and who wa* dahauchad by Caeiar, 1* auppoaed Co
have been the daughter of Palicanua. [Lollia,
No. 1.] (Comp. Drninann, Catoliiito Jtaai*, voL iv.
p. 386.)
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
94 PALLADAS.
The mine ot Pilicuni, writtan villi i
CAHVS, oeaat on letml coiDt oT the L
Tha •pedmcn, gifen on th< pneedinc pt,, .
tlia obrsna tha hod of Ubntj, uid an iht rcTane
Iba Rntia in tlie ibrom. (Eakbel, TaL v. p. 336.)
PA'LICUS (naAicJt), cDdimoDlj tbond in tha
ploral Palid, Ho^uMf, vera SieilUn
•oni of Ztut vid tha njiiiph ThalaJK, tha danghler
of Haphaeitiu. Sama^iBaa thaj va (allfrd idiu of
Hephaeitai hj Aetcm, the dughter c£ Oceannj
Thslcia, {mm tc«r af Han, daaited u be iwbUowb
np by tha euth ; thii waa draa, bat in in* tim
iha laDt forth from tha earth twin bor^ who mi
cmlled HoAicel, iknii raS wi\ir kMoi. They
■era wonhipped in tha nei^binufaood of mcumt
Aetna, new Felice ; end in the eeriiefl tinea hn-
nao aMrificM war* efltrad to them. Tbur mao-
tnrj m* an aijliini for nuiMnj liana, and near
it then goihed foilb from tha eafth two aulphuieeaa
qiringa, aalled Ueilloi, or brathen of the ndid ; at
which Mlanm oalha wan taken, tha nathi being
wTitlea an tabletiwidthniwii into one of thewelii.
If the tablet iwim on the walei, the oath wet
aoniidend to be tne, bnl if it (ank down, tha oath
una Kgaidcd a* parjoiy, which wm beliaTed to be
paqiftbed inBtantaneoQaiy hj Uindneie or dcatL
(Steph. Bja. i. v. noAunf ; AiiMot. MinbiL A*f
alt. SS : Diod. kL 89 ; Strab. li. p. Q7A g Cic
Dt Nat. Dior. iiL 22 ; \Viig. Am. ii. 5S5, with
Ibe nolo of Serrioi i Ot. JWi*. '*' " "
i9.)
[L.9,
PALINU'RUS (naAiKDopoi), tha aoD of Jaan^
and belmnun of AenMU. Tha jfoi of Sleep in
the diagniM of Phocba* ^fiToacbad hira,«thimlo
alaepatlhebt1it,aad then threw him down inia the
aM. (Viix.^«<i.T.833,ftc) In the Iowa world
he law AaDCBB again, and related to him that on
the fbunh daj' aftei hie Ul, ho waa thrown bf the
wave* on the matt of Italj and there mDrdered,
and that hit body wa* left tmboried on the atiaad.
The Sibyl pnniheued to him. that bj the command
<^ an oiade hu death (hoiild ha atoned for, that a
tomb ihonld be elected to him, and thai a are
(Palinnrne, the modem Pnnla della Spaitinnbi)
ahonld be called after him. (Viig. Am. il S37,
Ac; Stnb.TLp.2fiS.) [L. &]
PALLADAS (naUiiSst), the aathor of a
large number of epgrarat in the Oreek Anthology,
vhidi iome Bholan coniider the beat in tha col-
laetion, while olhen itgatd them u almoit worth-
laa: thair real cbatactuiitic ia a hiI of elegant
madiooity. Almcat all that we know of the poal
it ntheied from the e|Hgiam> thfauelTci.
In the Vulcan HS. be i* called an Alexandrian.
With Kgnd to hi* tina, he ii mentioned by
Tiatxaa wtwam Pnelni and Agathiai (PrvUg. ad
LfeojA. f. 2BS, Uilller) t but a nwicB exact indl-
eaCion ia {iuniibed by one of hia e|»granu (No.
lis), in which ho ipeake of Hypatia, the dao^tac
of Theon, aa atill alire: now Uyiia^ wia mui-
deiodin A.D.4I$. [HrpiTu]. Hewatagram-
maiiu ; bnt at aome period he renonncad tha pro-
feaaJDn, which he complain* that hii porerty bad
compelled him to foUow:
doubt upon the mbje
■ Chriuian might reiy
hit epigiami leate little
L To my nothing of a
rail baTB written {Ep. Bi),
PALLADIUM.
there t> anotbrr nugnm, the irony of whidi ia
numileit, in which ha refiir* to *tatim of besihfva
deities being reecued from dattmction by thtrar
canTtnioD into the image* of ChriiliBii ainta, mn
important taalitnony, by the way. ta the pntctic^
refelred to {PanUp. e Cad. Vat. No. 67., nL liii.
p. 661, Jacob* ; il i* worthy of lemaik that tla^
citla i* tlaUkita reS firrHtpn). Bat the <le)mK
EimT that ha wai not a Cbriatian ii fomidied by
i* bitter epigram on the edict of TheodoaiDB far
tha de*tniction of tha pagan temple* aad idtda*
(No. 70), the tone of whi^ and the labratm «f
lail Ihiee Unea, eipeeiaUy the middle one, it im
Hufir fxornt *\ilSat Ttf^W>wir.
dnoTpd^ yip rdrra nr rd irpiyfiar^
Of the 147 epiglam* in Brandc'i Amabela (vaL
'a. pp. 406— tSB), the 22nd i* atcribod in the Van
tian MSl ta Lndan, and the 33rd to Ram* (but
to Paltadaa in the Planndean Antholcgy) : on xha
other hand, there an to Im added to the tnonber,
on the authority af the Vatican MS., (he «u
which alanda under the name of ThaBuation
(Brnnck, Ami. tdL iL {l 104), the S6th of Lu-
ctlliu (IK p. 337), the 443nd of tha anonymooa
inia {AtoL id. jii. p. 24fi), and thoae nam-
G7, 112— nS, 132, and 206, in the />afB^
ui t Odia Votieamo. (Jaooba, AiA. Gmc
L pp. 49, 112. 114— 145, (oL if. p. 212.
ooLniL pp.661, 6S7—6S9,69S, 741, 927,928;
FabricfiiU.ORiM.nLiT. pp. 4B5, 486.) [P. S.]
PALLA'DIUM (noAJUilHw), i* propedy an
image of Palla* Athena, bat generally an andeiit
one, which waa kept hidden and aecret, and w>a
terered a* a pledge of the nifcty of the town or
{dace whera it eiialad. Among these aitdent
image* of Pallaa none it mora celebrated than the
Trojan Palladiam, concerning which there waa the
following traditioa. Athena wai broo^t up by
Triton ; and hia daoghiu, Pallaa, and Athena onco
were wreitling together for the hJu of eienciae.
Zen* iaietfend in the •tniggle, and luddenly held
tha aagi* betbia th* bee of PaUa*. PaUa*. while
looking up to Zeua, waa wounded by Athena, and
died. Athena in her aorraw cauaed an image of
the nudden to b* made, round which aha hung the
B^li*, and which aha placed by (ha lide M the
image of Zaor. Sabaeqnenlly when Kkctn, after
diahononred, fled to thii image, Zeaa threw
m from Olympn* upon the auth. It came
at Troy, where llua, who had jaal been
Eying to the god Cor a faTOurable omen for the
Iding of the dxy, took it up, and erected a laDc-
tttary to it. According to toma, the inuge was
dedicated by Electn, and Dccording to other* it
na gtran by Zeua to Dardanua. The image itaclf
■ iBid to hiTO been three cabit* in height, ita Irgs
loa* together, and holding in ita right band a tfmi,
nd in the left a apindle and a distaff. (Apollod.
il 12, § 3 i SchoL oJ £*r^ Omt. 1129 ; Dis-
lya. L 69.) Thia Palladium remaiaed at Troy
until Odyiseua and Diunadat csntriTad la cany it
, bacanse the dty could not be taken ao long
vaa in tha poaaesaion of that incred treasure.
^.A^uiT. 34i Viig. ^eiLiL 164, ftc) Ac-
ig to soma aoconnta Tmy contWDcd two Pal-
ona of which waa carried off by Odyvacua
Oiomedea, and the other carried by Aancaa
to Italj, or the o(w taken bj tbe Qndu wa* a
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PALLADIUS.
Em tBil■ti■^ whae thmt wblch Anwu bcmght
o loljr wn the gcnaiiM one. (Dioaji. L e. ;
Pia>.b.S3L SS;0*. ^hK.ri.42l,ftc.) Bat i(
r> loot avij ftom Ikia tmfold PilkdimD, which
urn pntnhfj * men inroition to aectmnt fbr ill
fliuan n Bon thai one pfaK>,icTna] town* both
m Gmn ud Italy dunxd tin honam' of po«MM-
ise ibc ncKDt Trojni FUkdinn ; u lor enmple,
Aiiu(hBi, ii33.1S),afidAtb«ii,vhcTsitw»
Mi»td ttat Dionwde*, an hi* ntnrD {ram Tn>ir,
ImM Ml lk« Attk oout at ni^t, withMt knonr-
Vtt ^ (mtn, took tlw PtStaAhnn frm Dia-
»iln, (!>». i. 28. 9 ».} Thii Pailadinm U
Ai^ou, howcTtT, w«a diffiFnmt from uiotfa«r image
c! ?ilba there, vUeh ma ■!» allsd Pklhulinm, and
itai « the acnpolia. (Paoi. IL a) In IUI7 tha
oDnefRiaBr, LaTinJom, Lnceria,aiidSiriilikewiH
pmorlFd to [iiiwtii tlicTro)an Palladiind. (Stisfa.
•--11.-264; Hen. ad Aim. iL 166, ic 1 Plat. Cb-
wT SO; Tat Jmm. xt. 41 ; DJniTI. ii. 66.)
Fnm RniBding oa of tho deicriptiDn ve have of
& TnjaD PiUadiom >ra llreqiiaDllj •een in ancient
nrkirfnt. [L.S.]
PALUI'DIUS (naUAwi), a Ondi mediod
rntt. MM of vhoae w«ki uc Mill eUant Kd-
tncf a kiswn ef the cTcaU of hie Ufe, bnt, ai he
■ DaBaBlj tailed tarpiro^trnts, ho ia anppoiad
Id biv giiaed thai title bj kaTing been a pionaMW
rf BFiliciag at Alexaadn. Hii date i) alio Teiy
cnnaca ; Cboalaiit placu him in the foDrth nn-
mriftcr Ckiut {Ha-M. itr BUdmhmia fir
& -f tttn AWks), bnt moat other miten in the
vinth DT ^htb. All ^at (an be pnmoimced
Tiii tntainty ia that he qnotea Oalen, and ii him-
•'If igonrd by Rfaaaea, and moit tharefDrg b*»
li'tdtnwtca the tkiid and niolk cenUtriei. We
p>"« (km voike that an maBionly attribated
i>^u.Tii. I. Xx'Jua (If TJ vf^ 'ATfwii' 'Iim-
•W^kIi'SAiiIm in Libnun Hiniocniia Dt Frao-
fc™ ;" i Elf *Eirw rmr 'Enl^iuH IVi^irwui,
'!• Sola (Pieiido-Htppeaatia) j^sdnnmBi
liha CiBuaeiiiariiia i" and 3. ttt^ ThifwrSir
•irn^ liir^a, •* Do Febribna maam Sfiiop-
u~ Hie Camneotariea oa Hinoenlw an in a
P^ma—e abridged from Galeii, and of do pat-
mlv Btrmt or Tahie ; they rngfea to hats been
^m tg iha Anbian writen, ai be ia meolioiied
■■"t tha CDomcDtatoTB an K ippoerstei by the
n^mt Mlhot er the " Phikwipbanim hvtiaa-
l^~^*Bled bj Caairi, BitlielL Arabia- H<ip.
^nr- Tdi, pb337. They hare both of them
■«e inn 10 aa inperiecC That on tha voik
" !>• Feictarit'* wna tiaaihted into Latin by Jac
^"Olhiou, and bit pnblidud by Foiiuiu (Or.
*>4 Ul) ia hi* cditkm of Bippocnlei, Fnnof.
1^ «. (tact. ti. a 196, Ac.) ; it ii alB to be
™i (Or. nd Ut) in the twelfth nlDmo of
^^«^B^ Viffoatf and Oalen, Parii, 1679, foL
nc nawBUry on Ike aiith booh of the Epi-
™a ■!• tniuktad inla L^Iin by J. P. Ciaaaua,
vA pMiahtd ifler hia death by hi* aOD in tbe
"^iKMat tntilM ■ Medid Antiqal OiaecL," Ac
"^ IMl,4la. I the Oraek tut waa pnbliahed
" ihi Cm tiaa by F. R. Dieta in tho aecond
»4ut((Ui-3cMia in Bippocratem et Oaht-
'^' RtfiK PtM iU4, Bto. Tbatnatiaeon
'nmita<hM«eA,aiDaiating of thirty chap-
'*"■ "^ BhMi <f the canaea, i^nploma, and tieat-
■wrflkediAKatki^aof fent. Itia taken
PALLADinS. 9S
diiefly lioD Galen, and deea not reqnin any mora
ipeoal notice hen. In nwat H39. thu work ii
Bttiibnted to Swpbanna Alenndrintta or Thoo-
pbiloi ; but, u it ii probably tke t • . ■-
in the Commentary on tbe E] ' '
od. IHeti), it ia tolecably 1
wai the aatbot. It wa* fint pnbliahed in Greek
and Idtin by J. Chanier, Parii, 1646, 4to. ; an
imjsoTed edition. Or. and l^L, with notei, ma
pnbliibed byJ. S- Bernard, Logd. Bat 1746, Sm.;
and tbe Greek text alone it inierted in the fint
Tolome of J. L. Idaler-e " Pfayiid el Medid
Olaed Hinorea," BeraL 1841, Bto. (Bemaid^
Preface ; Freind*! lOI. <^ Pljwi ; Sprcngel'a
//irf. dt la Mtd. ; Hallcr*! Biiliotk. Mtdie. Prvt ,-
DieU'a Pn&ee ; ChonlaDl') Hamdt. dtr Bijetgr-
tmade/iirdii Atlltn MaiidM.) [W. A.G.]
PALLAOIIUS (UtMdtun), bteniy. 1. Of
Alhandiiu. Caapar Barthiiu {Advnar. lib.
T. e. 9) baa aicrihed to Palladina of Aleaan-
dria tha sccoont of tbe diienuion between Ore-
jientine of Tcphar and the Jew HerbanDi, in the
■iitb century. [OHaoiNTIUB.] (Fabric. fiiU.
Ome. ToLi. p. 116.]
5. Of Alixandru, called lATBOiOFalBTA, a
Greek phyucian. [See abora.}
lOfAspON*. [No. 7.]
4. CnavaoaroHi Vmi Scrhtdb. [New?.]
£. EFIOHlUMATICUa Pom [PALLADiaj.
6. OjLJTJ, the OlLATlAH.
7. or HiLiHoroLia. Tbe name of Palladina
refer to one indiiidual or to mote. We inchids
in tbii one article a notice of tha author of the
biograpfaica nnially tanned the Zaanu HiiloTj,
the an^or of the life of Chryaoatom, and the blibap
of Helenf^lia, and nibaeqaently of Aipona, uh
ticing, ai we pnoeed, wbat graonda there an for
belief or diibeliaf aa (0 tkeir being one and tbe
PaUadita, wtkB «Mte the Zonog HMny, itatea
date of the eompoaition in a. a. 419 or 4S0, hia
birth may be plaeed in or abont SG7. He addi
alao, that it waa the thirty-third year of hi« mo-
uaatic life, and the twenlietfa of hia epiieopale. It
ia thii lait date which famiihei tbe menu of de-
termining tbe othen. The Latin Tendoni of bii
hiitory (c 41, Meun., 43. BibL Pai.) make him
reply to a qoeilion of Jnannei of Lycopolit, an
Bmiaent Egyptian ulitary, that he waa a Galatlan,
and a companion or diadple (ex aodalitale) of Btb-
grini of I^ioa. Bat ue paauge ia mndng in
the Greek ten, and that not, aa Tillemont thinki,
from an arm or omliaion of the printer, for the
omisian ii foond both in the text of Meenina
(c41)indlbataf ibe BdJiollitaa Fatrum (c iS) ;
» that the italement it not free from doubt. In two
other placea he refer* to hl( being a long time in
Oaktia <c. 64, Meun.. c. 113, Biti P-tr.). and
being at Ancyn(c. 98. MeurL, cll4, BiU.Patr.\
but ibeee puiagei do not pnve that he wai bora
then, for he waa in that pnniice in the latter part
of hii life. He embraeed a ulitary life, aa alrady
obaerred, at the age of twenty, which, if hia birtk
waa ia A. n. 367, would be in a. n. .<tS7. Tha
placet of hi) reiidenca, at aueceaelTo petioda. oui
only ba canjectured tna iaddanlil aotioei
Ogle
9S PALLADIUS.
I^Kueae Hilary. Tillgmoiit place* at tha am-
ineDceinaDt of bii ucetie ciner hii abode with
Elpidim of Cappulocia, in ume ciTemi of Moant
Lucu, iKnr ths buika of the Jordan (c 70, Menn.,
106, Bibt. Pair.), md hli letidencc at Bethleheia,
and alliei pUcei m Palettioa. Ha auppoKi thai
•rho dwelt in that omnti;, and aniong them, p«r-
liapi (foi Palladiua doei not dinctlj a; that ho
knew him penonallj), SL Jerame, of whom hit
impreilioEU, dorired chiefij, if not wholly, fnun
tho RproKntatJoni of Po4idoniu>, wen bj no
meana biouiable (c 42, 60, Meiui^ 76, 134. BAl.
Fa^.). Palladiiu finl Tiiiled Alexandria in the
aecond eaniid*hip of the emperor Theadonni the
Great, i. a. in *. D. 388 (c 3, Menn., 1, BOL
Pair.), and bj the adiica of Iiidonu, a pmbjtei
of that city, placed himaelf under the InitmctiDH
of Doiothena, a aolitary, whoae mod* of life wu
to hard and auitere that Palladiua wai obliged, by
tickoeu, to leave him, withanl complsling the three
jeaia which he bad intended to itsT (c 1, Mean,
XBaj.Palr.) He remained for a iliort time in the
uighbouihood of Alexandria, and then raided for
"' I lolitariea " "' "'" '
PALLADIUM
■ yea anions the lolitan
the detert of NJtria, wbi
•aDd (c 9, TAmiu, 6, BiU, Fair.),
intedto
of a1
r of life h
if whoae place
(ibid.). From Nitiia he proceeded further into the
wildemeai, to the diitricl of the cella, where he
■rriied the year after the death of Macarini the
Egyptian, which occnrred in A., o. SSO or 391,
[Macarids, No. I.] Hen he nmained nine
yom, three of which he ipent at tbe craipanion
of Macarini the younger, the Alexaodriui [Mica-
KiL's, No. 2], aod wai br a tima the eompaiiion
and diaciple of Engriiu of Pmtiu [Etiobius,
No. t], who wu charged with entertaining Ori-
i, lOan
la,] Hoa
mained wJth EVagrini ia not known (c 31, 22, 39,
Meun,c.l9,2D,29,fiiiitPafr.). Bat he did not
confine himielf to one ipot: he Tiiited eitiea, or
lillagea, ar deierta, for the pnipoM of cooTening
with men of rminent holiocH, and hia hiatoiy
bean incidental tettimonj to the extent of hia
tiaTali. The Thebaid or Upper Egypt, a* for ai
Tabenoa tPacHomuB], and Syene, Ljbia, Syria,
PaleMine, Meaopotunia, and eren Rome and Cam-
pania, Olid aa be yagaet; and boaitfblly atatea, the
whole Romaii tmeitB, wan riiited by I'''", and
that almaat entinly on toot (c 3, Menra., i'nMni.
fa BOL Pair. pp. 897, 89B).
In contequence of aoTere iUncHh Falladitii wu
■ent by tbe other •olilariei to Alexandria, and
from that city, by the adrice of bit phyiiciana, be
went to Paleitine, and bum thence Into Bithynia,
where, ai be aomewhat myiteiiouily addi, either
by human deure or the will of Ood, he wu oc-
dainod bttbopL He give* neither the data of hia
appointment nor the name of hia bitbopric, but
intimate* that it waa the occuion of gnat troobl«
to him, 10 that, >' while bidden '
„ . . • propheiy of
ths holy recluK, Joannei of LjcopoU*, who, Ihne
y«r* bcfon Palladiui iru taken ill and lent to
Alexandria, had foretold both hia elevation to the
epiacapocy and hi* eonaequent tronblei. Aa he
wu preient with Evagrini of Pootni. about the
time of bit death (c 8S, BiU. Patr.), which pro-
bably occurred in a. D. .199 [EvAuniua, Na.4],
be could not have left Egypt till thai year, nor con
iOO.
All the faref[oipg particnlara nlalc to the antbor
of the lauiiae Hatary, from the pasea of wbicb
the notice* of them are glewied. Now wo leain
fnm Fbotiu* {BAlioA. Cod. G7), that in tfae Synod
■* of the Oak," at which Joanne* or John Cbrjio*-
WB* held in A. a. 403, one of the chiugea ^cainit
him lelatod to the ordination of a PaUadia*. biihop
of Helsnopolia, in Bithynia, a follower of thr opi-
nioni of UiigeiL The pioiincie in which the dio-
C8K wu iitualed, the Origeoitt ojunioni (|Hob»bly
imbibed from or cheriihod by Kvagriua of Pontu*),
in hi* ordiimlion, compared with the natngooni
manner in which tbe author of the Laumc /liitory
ipeaki of hit eleration, aie, we think, canclaaiie
u to the identity of the hiitarUn with Pailadiu*
of Helcnopoli*. He i* doubtleu the PoUadiu*
charged by Epiphaniu (EpiMtil. aJ Joam. Jrronl.
apadHicronyni Opera, voLi.coL252,ed.Viman.),
and by Jerome himaelf {Pnmem. in DiaL ad^ Pt-
lagimnt) with Origenivn. TiUemont vainly st-
A*nuMi^ Ihii identity, we may pJace hi* elentiou
to the epucnpacy in A. D. 400, in which year he wu
pn*ent in a lynod held by Chi^HUtom at Con-
■tantinople, and wu aent into Proconaalar Aiia lo
procnre evidence on a charge againtt the biihop of
Epheeiu. (Pallsd. Dial, dt VUa S. Jaam. Oayt.
p. 131.) The depoaitioD of ChryvMtom invalid
Palladiua alu in trouble*, to which, u we bavo
•een, he nfen in bii Lamiae HiAtry. Chryaounoi,
in hii exile, winte to "Palladiiu the biihop"
p. 656, ec
p. 790, oLBe^ aeemHt Paria, 1338. &c.), ex-
horting him to continue in prayer,for which hii ae-
dniion ray* him opportunity ; and &om thi* notmi
we could derive, if needful, a brtbec proof of the
identity of the twa_Pe]Udii, unce the hiitonaii, a*
we have aeeu, ipeak* ef hi* concealment Ibr " eleven
month* in a gloomy cell"
Fearful of the violence of hi* enemie*, Palladiui
of Helenopoli* fled to Roma {Di^og. de Vila
& drfoiL t. 3. p.S6, and HiiL Laaiac, c I-3I,
BiU. Pair.) in A. D. 405 ; and it vru pnUbly
al Rome that he received the letter of eocoungc-
ment addnaaed to him and the other fugitive
biihop*, Cyriacu* of Synnada, Alyiiui, or Eulyiiu
of the Bithynian Apameia, and Demetriiu of
Peuinu, (Chry*. Epatol. cilviii. Opera, vnl. iiu
p. 686, ed. Banedictiu, p. 827. ed. Benedut. te-
cund.) It wu pnhably at ihii time that Palladiui
became acquainted with the monki of Borne and
Campania. When nme biihop* and preabjten
of Italy wen delegated by tbe Weatero emperor
HoDoriu*,tbe pope, Lmocentin* T. [InNOcWiriDs],
and the biabap* of the Weitein Chnicb generally,
to pnleil to the Eaetero emperor Areadiua againit
tbe baniihment of Chryioatom, and to demand the
ataambling of a new council in hi* cue, PaUadiui
and hii Eellaw-eiiln returned into the Eut, appn-
rently m memben of the delegation. But theic
ntum wu ill-timed and unfortunate : they were
airated on approaching Conitantinapla, and both
del^ata and eiite* wen confined at Athyn in
mity of Upper Egypt, in
PALLiU)IUS.
rfite BhaDtja. (Diat.<UFaaaniKtte.i,J9,
pb U, te, 1S2, Ac) TiUeaumt luppoHi thu
iht ika Jiuk of TbeepbiJiu of Aliiudiu, tha
tnl BBT of CkrTKMtoB (ld. 413),PaUidiiu
He placu in tha
LnMml lM<raak 413 sad ISO, whan tbs Lamiae
Hi^wj BH written, ■ nadfnos <rf fonr jan mt
.tfldsii K ABtiiM^alu, in the Theliud {e. 81,
Mhk, 9C, BM. F^r.'), ud of thCM jrcui in tfae
Xim of (Km, Dcai JenuBlcm (c. 63, Maon^
Ktt, AU A*.), ■■ weU u tfaa *Mtl whkh P«U*-
<lHpud H muqr parts of tha But. After a time
■ KM mlMnJ lo U* tnboprie of Helcmpcilii,
BIB vkirk h* WM Iran Jat III to tJwt of Ai^iena
<* Aipua ia Oaiada (Sooat. ni. 36); hu tiu
dun Mk af kk natoratian and Ua tcauihtiDn
laxa be &iad: (h^ pabably took plan after the
■nkig of the aduBD iii laiiiiinil bj Chr;M*toiii'i
:£iF.m A. D. 417, and prabaUj after tha cam-
pvtuo of Iha LoMiiae HiMofj. in *. D. 419 or
r^ PaUadiai was prabably dead bebn i. a.
4)l.wW,iB the tbnd Qeneial (iint Ephetian)
IwidU the aa* of Aapena vai beld by anottaar
[rnoB. Ha appira lo ban hetd the Uahoprie af
' ~ '' ~ I he ii eoRaotl J deaig-
the fallow-
L, or cuneeming wboQ ha icodTod
iioaa wbo bad known thsn per-
•■AUfp ne^h its Talna ii dimioiahad bj Ifae
nesdi af aindea and other maireli to whidi tbo
'kWi sedulity (tlw chancteriatie, bowavn, af
lia a^ lad ekaa lailur than of tha indiTidiial) led
Vm u gire admiauOD, it ii cniiotu and inureatiDg
■ tihibiling the pnniling idigiou
ihF bao, and nhtatda aa remrding
nfaUng 10 eaunent inen. Soaanen hai bomwed
■BJ iBcedotea fron ibia wo^ but
'i'lj Bliai iL SociMaa, who moitiaiM tba work
[/I. E. ii. 31), dcaeiibca the antbor at a mimk, a
^^■^ it Ew^riw tt Pentoi, and atatca that ha
JlouiiM aaa afto the death of Vateni. The
'UcitDd Aaabmcaof an j lafatenca to bii epla-
"^ Aivnty, aright isdiea a HUincioo tht the
— '- ' -■ ■ ' ■ p ,,1, ),„, diSetant penoili ;
I ate too many to allow tba
!• Botks of SmntM la ont-
*«|b lbs. Tba Lwuua or I^oaon (tha ibbm it
■tina both way*, JkaSroi and iWaw), to whom
■^ mfc it addnwaed, wu ehambedaia I vfonr^
*"•< iw aatriwi, pianoMtu caUenlo),
nitlr to *» Knperoi llwadodiu the Yo
The HMni fiiaiiiifii wu lepeatedly tnailaied
Ola laiin at an tarly period. There an extant
^^m aadeat ttratbtiona, one aicribed by Heribart
"^myd, bat inproperiy, to RnGnoa, who diad
*>(fcn tha walk waa wiitlen ; and two Dthen, the
•alion of which are not ktwwn ; bande a compa-
•"^j BHdeni Tendoa bj Oentianui Herretaa.
"* bM printed edilkm of the work waa in one
^ Ai andant I^tia Teniana, whleb aj^ieaTed
>• ^ tahaej of the lypogmfhic art in tbo VUat
PALLADIUM
FttrwM, printed three tinea without mark af
97
>f year
or pbuM, or printer*! n
''-- PnMgpm Ftterit EednUu of Tntodoricuii
er a Stcatia, fol. Cologn. 1547. The miion
ibed by Roaweyd to RuSnaa bad alio been
printed many timea before it appeared in tha fint
' the PtCoa PatrwK of that editor, fol.
Antwerp, i.d. I6IS. Tba remaining anueut Latin
Tenion, with oeraral other piecn, wai printed
nndat ^e editorial ore of Faber Stepnlenua, foL
Parii, 1504, nndar tha following title: l^radgm
Heradtda (Panzer, Amnd. T^. ToL TiL p. SIO),
folly Heraetidit Srwmilat Liber pa dialur
H, H P^adU G^atat Hutoria latmta.
(Fabric. mL Qmee. ToLi, p. 19*.) The lirat
edition of the (Jreak text, bnt a very imperfect oiM,
that of Mcuniat, who added note*, ama]] 4ta.
Lejden, 1616. Another edilioD of the Qieek
text, fiillei than that of Henruiu, wat eontained in
CtorHMi of Fronto Dncaaoa, ToL ii. foL Patia,
. with the rainon of Uerratiu, which bad
been fint pnbliehed 4to. Paria, 1555, and had been
repeatedly reprinted in tha nceeiHie edidoni of
iha SiUioCliHi falnm, tha VOat Patnan of Roa-
weyd, and elaewhara. Tba Oieak text and tat-
•ion were reprinted from the .^acfan'itai of Dncaeiu,
in tha editiou of lha fiiVtD(i«a Palntm, fol. Paria,
1644 and 1654. Oar leferancei are to theeditirai
of lfi64. Some additional cbipleti ale giten in
tha folBiiu Oramt MonioKaila of Colelariua,
loL iiL 4ta. Parii, lliSe. It ia probable that the
printed text it niil reiy defective, and that large
additioni might be made from USS.
2. ^liXrjvi loTOftiiit naUatlm 'EAfHW
TriKmil 7(r^raf rpit ^Mmfieif lidicam "PJiait,
nfl Bltu xei a-oMTalat toC fuumptav 'ladvnu
DialofMM HiitarieuM PaJladH tpiicapi HiUiiBpolii
*" ' 1 ' " <f iooowo, de vita €t
ryotbHui, tpi
inaccomta title of the i
belief that it waa really by
Palladina of Helenopolia, to whom indeed, not only
on account of hia name, bnt aa having been an
exile at Rome for bii adherence to Chryaoetom, it
wai naturally enough aacribed. Photina calli the
writer a bimhop (BiU. cod. 96. anb init.}, and
Thaodoni) of Tiimithna, a Greek writer of unee>
tain date, dittinctly identifiet him with the author
of tha fiittoria Laaiaat, A mora attentiTo exa-
mination, however, haa ibown that the author
of the Diabifftit waa a difieient peiaon from the
tnahop, and aaveral yeara older, thengfa ha wai
hit companion and fUJaw-aaSarar in the deleguUon
from the Wealem emperor and ehorch on behalf of
Chryaoati«i,whichocia>ioitedtbaimpriannnantBnd
oxila of tba Iwahop. Kgotiia think) that the work
waa pafalidtad anooyminidy t but that the anther
having intiaMted in tba woffc that he wai a biihop
wat miMakanty identified with Palladiua, and tha
title of tha woik in tha Ha given acendiogly. Tbe
DitdegmM d» Vila S, drfioiloaii lint appiared in a
Latin veriion by Ambnaini CamaldnJentit, or the
(>maldolite, Sva. Venice, lA32 (or 1533), aLd
wBi reprinted at Parii and in Iha VHat AnielorwH
of LipODiannai, and in the latin editioni of
Chryaoatom'a worki. Tha Oreek text wai pnb-
liihedby Emericu* Bigotini, with a valoable pnlaec
and a new l«iin Toruon by tha editor, with ecve-
ral other piecea, 4ta, Paria, ISSD, and waa reprinted
4to. Parii, 173B. Tillranont, aaluining that lh«
98 PALLADIUS.
aatbor of Iha Dialogue mi lallsd Pilkdiiit, tlitnki
ha Dis; htm bMH the HnoD to iiham Att^auini
inDtein^i>.371ot3V2. S. UtpX nir tit 'tiila
r Kol -rSr Bpoyfiinrr, £H GoitAu Imdiat tt
Tliii work it, in wTcna MSi,
a PiUuliiu of Helenopolii, uid in ona
US. 11 nibjoined to ths Hiiloria Laiaiata. It
iru Ant pabliihcd vith t, Latin veniMi, but witb-
Ont the author'! cainv, in Ihs jU&n- Gnooio'iiiiiMi
of JoachimiuCainerariui,6TO. Leipiiciwithoatdata,
■ccoiding to Fibricini, bat phnd bj Nicsm (Mb-
(K>iru,Ta!.iii.p.ll2),inlS71. Itwu again prinled,
and thii time undar uie name at Falladini, together
with " Sl Ambrodni Di Moriimi Braduiiinomm,''
and " Anan jmoA, De Bragmatihiu^ bj ^ Edward
Biufl (Biuaeiti), Clanncsiu Eing of Arou, 4to,,
London, 1G6£. Some copi«« ware printed on lafgo
paper in (olio. The editor waa eTideotl; ignotant
of the ynik haiing been pnUi^ed by Camaraniii,
and ooneeqaeDtljgaraaiKW Latin Tenieii. which i*
not conaiiferadeqiialtothatofhiapwdewnar. The
anlhonhip of Palladiu ia donbled by Ca*^ and de-
nied byOndin. Idnibeoiu(ZhStUHU.OieainKB,
vol. T. p.lal, ed.Kidlar) aacribu the work u Pat
laditu of Methona. [No. 9.] All that can be
plhered {ron tha work itwlE, ii that the author
wai a Chiiitian (paatim), and liied while the Ro-
man empiie wai yel in eiiitence (p. 7, ed. Kam.),
a maik af time, Imwenr, of little nine, ai the
Bjaanlina empire ictained to the laat the name of
B«man ; and that he Tiiited ^e neanat parta of
India in contpaa; with Moeei, biahop of Adula, a
place on the bordm of £g!i>t and AethJopia. If
thii be tha Hoki meutiDiied by SocratH {H. E.
ii. 36) and Soiomen (tf. £. n. 38), he lired rather
too early for Palladiiu of Ualenapolii to han bean
tihat the laller ever *i*ited India, » thai the worlc
De Oiafihii Imdiae ia probably aacribed to him
without reaaon. The auppoaed work of St. Am-
, pabliahed by Blue, it repudiated by the
dic^DC editon of that bther, and haa been
tbown by Kolkr to he a &ee tianilation of Uia
work awiibed to Palladina. (Caie, Hid. LUL ad
urn. 401, ToL L p. S76, foL Oibid, 1740—43 ;
Fabridni, BiU. Grate:. toL L p. 727, Td. ml
p. 4£G, Tol. X. p. 98, &c ; Oudin, CbBBmaC dt
ScHptor. Eedm. T<d. i. coL 908, &e. ; Tillemont,
Mbaoint, vol. li p. £00, &c ; Voeiini, Dt Hiito-
rial Gratcu, lib. iL c; 19.)
a. T>TBOi)orBiSTA,of Aleaandria. [SeeaboTe.]
9. Of Hkthohi, a aophiit oi rhetorician, waa
the aon of PaUadiua, and lived in the leign of Con-
ftaatine theOteat. HewtDla,(l) atfirSruapi
"Vuiiaiaa iaprSr, Da Ramamanm Fatit 1 (3.) Aio-
tenoa. (^ftipiata, Potigyriea, JtutuiaUt (Soidoa,
a. e; ntAAilwi [ Endoda IvR^ FUafiiai, a. ti IIoA-
tdtnt i "Pimp, und ViUoiaoD, Antodot. Grate.
p.332). ItiapfobahbthalwhatSnidaaandEadoda
deaeribe ii Onrtioaw Dmnat an the HiArroi tii-
fopm, BKtrdlalma Dmrtai, which Phatiu) (fit6£
codd- 132— ISG) had nad,and which he deacribaa
M far aupniar in amy impevt to thoaa of the rhe-
toriciana Aphthonina [APHTHaNius], Enaebioa,
and Maximna, of Alexandria. I^oibeciai aacribed,
bal without rcaaoo, to tbi* Palladiua the work Dt
GaaSnu India», &c, pabliahed under the luune of
Palladina of Helenopolii (No. 7]. Thii Palladiua
of Miihaae raoit not bt csnfouuded with the I^tin
PALLADIUS.
ifaetorkian Pidladiu, tha &wnd of Sjmmjidiiia,
mentioned by Sidontua Apollinaria (Sjmiiuic^
^«M.paaeim;Sidon.^H<oj:lib.T.ep.ia>. (Fit-
bcic £>K Cmae; Tol. Ti. p. ISA, loL X. pp. 1 1 3, 71 e,
&e. : Voeiiiu, Ot HtAtriat Grate lib. ir- e. 18.)
10. Pona. In niiooa eoBaetioBaof tiw miinr
lAtinpoetaii aahortLyrie ftMn, AUtgaria Orjitri,
in the aame nUBian at Hoiaoa'i ode *' SaJiitnr acrii
biemt," to. WemidcK^ who hat giren it in hja
Pmtat Latmi lUmarm, toL iiL p. 39S, diatingniafaea
(ibid. p. S42, &g.) the author of it btm PaUadina
Rntiiina Taama Aemilianua, the writer on Agri-
cultore ; and it ditpoied to identi^ him with
the ihetoridm PiUadini who lived in the leign
of TheodoNua the QnM, and to whom manj
of the laltan of Synunachnt are addreaaed. He
thinka that he may perb^ia be the PsUadioa to
whom hia &ther, Julioa Nioephoma, aTBCted a roo-
nument, with the ioKription, given by Omter and
ontinet Oatia dia."
If theae ootyectom an well fosoded, it may be
or at leait nnuu fiom a &mily whidi had pm-
dnced MOW raetonomi of eminence ; that h« woa
originally himaelf a rhetorician, but bad bacn called
to angin in public liCe, and held di* piaaiactare or
aomeoUnoaBaia the town and porttfOatia. He
it perbapa alao the PaUadiua mentionad by Sidooioa
ApoUiiiaria(lib.v.£^>(i<.10). Wenndorfalaci id«i-
tifie* hun with the Palladiut " Poeta Schohuticiu,"
■evenl of whoae venea an given in tha JulJiologia
of BuEmann : via. ^Mtopluni Oiaaraau, lib. ▼, ii.
161, JryiMMihia u> JaneaJiH ii 19£, ^liapiia
Virsiiii, IL 197, 198, Da RaHom fbMoe, iiL 7K
Dt Orta Jbin, v. 7, Dt Iridt, T. 25, Dt Sigmit Cat-
Jeriitat, V. 31, AQulwr ZVnjMriodM, T. 68. J3d
AimtGtamCcmcrelo,T.97. iBvtBitaB, AstiUoff.
Laiiaa, U. ae. ; Wemidoif, Pottat LaHa JWa»m^
a. as. ; Fabricioi, BUI. Mtd. it /i^ LataoL rsL r.
p. 191, ed. Mauai.)
11. Rhbtoh. [No. 9, 10.]
12. RuTiuue Taosue AunuANcs, a writer
[Saab
■v.l
13, ScoToiiiTit Efucofub. In
of Pn^MT Aquitanua, under the coniulthip of
Baamaand Ant)ochna(a.D. 431),thia poaaagB oc-
cnit, " Ad Scotoi in Chrittom oedentaa ndinatnr
a papa Coeleatino Palladiua, et piimna epaacopna
mitlitor." In another work at the nme writer
{Oottra CoUatortm, c 21, g 2), peaking irf Coel»-
tiue'i eiertioiii to npteu the doctrinea of Po-
lagioi, ho aayi, " Ordinaw Scotia epiaciwo, dum
Romuuun inauhun iRidet isvare Catholicam,
fecit etiam baibonm Chriitianam." {Optra, coL
363, ed. Paria, 1711.) To theae meagre noticet,
the only onei found in contempmary wrilan (un-
IsH, with Hue, we refer to the converaion of the
Scot) the linet of Proiper Di tagratu, via. 330-^
332), the chroniclen and hiatoriaut of the middle
Bgea have addeil a variety of GontndiEtory parti-
culaia, ao that it ii difficult, indeed impouible, to
extract the tnw &cta of PalLulioi' hiatoiy. It ho*
been a loatter of fierce diaputo between the Iriih
and the Scoti. to which of them Paliadioa wat
tent; but tha ntage of the word ''Scoti," in
Pneper'a time, and the diitinction drawn bj bim
between " inmlmn Romanam " and " inauhun bai~
banm," teem to determine the qnution in hvonr
PALLADIUS.
J it ItnL Thii lolntiiBi Ic^ tiinnnr, 1
Bodn* dzScnlty. AcewdlDg to Prosper, Palladii
icnnrted tk« Iiidi, " fedt tariiuun (k. iniolam)
Chitrtinaai ;" whila iha imitad lotimoiif sf
HwiKinJ ^tiqiii^ aKribe* tlw ccoTtnioa
Iidnl ta Pitridw (St. Patrick), vho ma a littls
luR ikan Pdkdioa. But poiaihl; the nuxeu of
ttlMiga, thoogti &r bnm baring osl the atats-
BBit of PiMpn^ maj hate been gnatei than i
Kqaoit viitan, acafcraa tat th* boninr of
Puiiek, and aecking ID eraggvnte bit nteceM Inr
riVgiMiiif tbai of hii pndeccHon. wen will-
ii; U iDsV. Then ia anather diffienltj, arinng
1 betiR
jHapa is Pn^M, one ul whiii aicribaa h
PiMa Ibe anmvaa of the Uand, wbile tki
^Un teiibea him aa bdas tint " ad Scoloa ii
ItriRo mdoiua i" but Uia iinminfl conlndic
In mj be neoDeiled bj the lappsatiai thai
PilUiai bad T»tad the iiland and mada aonH
umTfTli, bdn bainf iuuaeuated and ^ain aant
•U a Atii Udiap. Thia nppoiitiaa aceannU
b I ■i»~«-i»-~ Rcoidid br Proqiet, that
'RtRBig a DioDjaia Cm*." La. in A. D. 4S9,
PilUiai, wbil* jet oolj a deaoon, pnTaited on
f^ CMladn* U Mnd out Oennanna of Auutn
[fliuini'^ Ne. 6.] to ilop Iba pragma of P»-
^imiBl m Britain : wUcb indiata on the part
•( PiUht a knowledge of tbe ttata af the
1 gnrioai riiit woold be Ukelr to iinpwt The
■una iiitf Bta of iIm nitdiacnl writfn have
^ oOsted b; Uihar in bia Britnaaaiir Ee-
A*. Jitff citL p. 799, At SeealioJ.a
MIbim, Da & PaOadia in tbe Ada Samdnr. JtL
^ ii p. 28S, &c PaUadina ia amuDemoratad aa
iMuiibjlhelridi RooiBDiato m ths27tb Jan.:
>? ibm af SoMland « Jnlf 6th. Hia ibrina, oi
"foni iktOK, at Fsidim, in tha Heuna, in Scot-
U, m npided befbn the Rdannauoa with
^ (Katat tcTennoe ; and larioua lootlitiea ia
Ot BOgbbeahind are atill pointed ont ai coo-
"M sitb hia hiatocy. Jocriin, of Fumeai, a
>*^U wriln al tha twelfth ctaMaj itatee, in
k» Eh if St Patrick (Ada Sailor. MatHi, in]. U.
fM; ,/ifi^TiiLiL p. 289), that Palladitu, dia-
^W|»d br hia Ktlle aoceeai in bdand, ooaRd
"" iito Oint Britain, and died in the tamtorj of
lb Piiti ; a Oatmeal whidt, aopprated aa it ia b7
H lol tndUiaiM tt Focdnn, maj be leceiTed aa
"■•iai^ a poction of Bnlh. The mediaeral
*ii>n ban, ia Koa inatanoea, alnnge); ean-
«U PriUka, tha apoalle of the Scoti, with
nllH^ af HdiMpolia ; and Tritbanina (D)
^''**w.£xfa.e.l»),aadaTeo&ninhu(j<aiHi<.
"^ ad aan. 429. g 8), who ia Mowed bf Poa-
iniH, aaka the bmr to be Iba aalhoi of the
™^ * Pita OnHMMd. Baconina, ala(^ a*-
°»°|>otriB {ilid.} ZOer raatn Pilaghmat, Ho-
--"J *i J iiuquni, VDO Dowever menuooi onj j
''' "^fm. li ia probable ibal tbe Maumenl
1^ ■ Ibt ntj antnatworthT aalharily of Bale
1^^^ )U-fr. ^»: £r4>». cent xiT. 6i
V««,I.(;;8dlariBil.<!.; TiUanoDt, M^ toL
";P-lHftcn 7»7: Fahridna, BM. Mtd.
' "KlifWtTolT.pLlSI.)
aMSimiiai,iafu»lijlk. Pnfizedtotba
"*^^ tf C^iphnioa cc flaT***i* ef Conaiaiitia
PALLADIU9. 99
[Efithahiub], ia a Letter of Palladini to that
bther. It ia beaded 'EwurroA^ -ipa^lta rofic)
HaMolfw T^f atriit ^iKmt 3oMp)tf mAirnw-
lUycHi «nl itiriKrFaAtwB ayji -rtr airir tnter
'Eiri^nor ainttforrat aol olraii npl t» oilrvr.
Pt^adH ijtuiem StudToralu urin iijeu ad Saaebtm
.^npioHUM .fJiMoto, ma idtm ab so poitebt, L t.
in which be teconda the reqnetl made by certain
Preibrten of Soedn (whon letter precede* that
of Palladioa) that Epipbaniai would anawer cer-
tain qnetCiDaB tsapecting tha Trinity of which the
Aneeraiat eonlaina the nlDtion. (Epiphanina,
Opera, toL ii. p. 3. ed. PaUT. foL Pane, 1632 ;
Fabric. BOL OroM. ToLi p. lU.) [J.C.M.]
PALLA'DIUS, RUTI'LIUS TAUBUS
AEMILIA'MUS, the author of a tmatiM Dt Ht
Ibulica, in the fonn of a Faimer'a Calendar, the
nriona opecationi connected with agiiculton and ..
rnnl life being arranged in rtgnlar order, accordiDg
to the aeaaont in which they aught to be pet-
tonned. It ia corapriaed in fourteen book* : the
fir*l ii iDtioductory, the Iwelxe fsllawing contain
the dntie* of the twelie montbt in locceuiou, com-
mencing with January ; the lut it a poem, in
eightj^Gva elegiac eoDpleta, upon the art of gtaii-
iisg (/)■ /uttioH) ; each of theae booki, with the
exception of the fborteenth, ia dirided into ihort
•Mtiona diatinguiihed by the term TOaU initeaJ
of tbe men uiual deflation Coptia, a drcnm-
atance which ii by iome criUci regarded aa a proof
that the antbor belong* to a late period. What
that period may have been acholara have toiled
haid to dituier. The fint writer by whom Pal-
ladins' ia mentioned i* Iridoma of Senile, who
refui to him twice, timply a* Aemilianoi {Orig.
xiriL 1. g 1, 10. § 8), the name under which he ii
ipoken of by Caiuodorai alio (DioM, Lot, c 28).
BarthioB luppoaea him to be the eloqngnt Oauliah
youth Palladino, to whoae merit* Rutiliiu pay* ta
m a compUmeut m hii liiniaij (L 207), while
midarf, advancing one atep mtther into the
P-Wl)." „
by Butiliua, an idea which, bowerer, he afterward*
abandoned (toL ri. f. 30},and re>ted ntiafied with
atugning him to (he age of Valentinian oi Theo-
Tbe internal eridence ii by no mean* *o
I* to compeniate tor the want of infotna-
1 without. The ityle, without being bar-
baroua, i* neb aa would juatify u* in bringing the
a* low a* the epoch filed by Wemt-
dorf^ although he might with eqnal propriety be
placed twe Gantilriet earlier; but the coutroveny
ta have recently receiTed a new hght from
^ of Count Bajtolommeo BoTgheai, who.
e Tnriu Aodemy (niL ziitiiL 1835), bos
tinted out that Paiiphilu*, the penou to whom
all piobatrilily Palladiui dedicate* hia fmuteenth
book, wa* praelect of the city in a. □. 3£5. We
gather Crom hi* own worda (ir. 10. § 16), that ha
— 1 ^f property in Sardinia and in the
wheiovBT tbal may have
been, and that he had bunaelf practiied horticolture
' Iml^ (iv. 10. 9 24), but the eip
ich II ha* been inferred he wa* a i
{i. IS. g 1, fiLa. 82) hy bo mean* juttify roch a
coneluaien. Although eTidantly not devoid of a
practical ■cquaintance with hia anhject, a coniider-
able portion of tbe wholo work i* taken directly
fiom Columella; in all that lelatei to gardening, and
100 PALLAS.
»rpeaiSf to the nuiBgcmfnt of Emit traat he wat
dnply indebted to Ougilio* MutiaUi
ndpea u« ratnctsd from the Greeki eonuiltcd b;
the compilen of tho *^ Geoponin,'* mnd the chap-
ten connected with ■ichilectonl detail*
hare be«a ter; popolu id the middle egM, a &et
«itsbli>hed bjihe gnat Tuiet; of nadiuge afforded
b; dit&rent HSS., anoe theee diicnpuiaei pcore
that the text mnt have been t«7 bequentlf
traiucribed, and bj the cimanulBnca that Dearij
the whole of the tnatise ii to be found included in
the weU-knoum "Speculnm" of Vmoenlitu of
Benavaii. The nsine, ai giren at the head ef thia
artidflf ^pean iB full length both at the beginning
and at the end of the Vatiian Codicei.
PaUadini wai Gnt printed hj Jemon in the
"Hei Rurticae Sciiptont," (oL Venet. H72, and
froni that time forward mu included in nearl; all
the colleciioni of writ*™ npon agricnltuial topin.
TJiebntediiianiaratliMe contained in the "Scrip-
tore! Rei Ruitirse relem latini" of Gen«, 2
tola Ito. Lipi. 1735, reprinted with addition! and
correction! bj Emnti in 1773, and in the ■■ Scrip-
torn Rei Roiljcae " of Schneider, i volt. Std. Lipi.
1794, in which the text underwent a complete
reTirion, and appcan nnder a graall v amended loTm.
There are trenilationi into Engliah bf Thomai
Owen, 8to. London 1 803, into German along with
Columella hj Maiut, foL Magdeh. 1612, into
French bjr Jean Darce!, 8to. Pari!, 1S53, into
Italian b; Marino, 4to. Sicn. 1526, hj Nicolo di
Ariitotile detto>Zappjna, ito. Vineg. 1628, b; San-
eoiino, 4lo. Vineg. 1660, and bj Zanotti, 4to.
Veron, 1810. IW.R.]
PALLA'NTIA, a daoghitr of Eiander, wai
■ ij Hemdee, and eaid to be buried oi
I hill a
51.) Evander him-
r. (Serr. ad
•elf, being a giandun of Pallaa, ia alui called Pal-
Unliua. (Ot. Fait t. 647.) [L. S.]
PALLA'NTIAS, a patronymic bj which An-
lom, the daughter of the giant Pallaa, ia ainne-
time* deiignaled. (Ot. jVfuf. it. 373, tL SG7, ix.
4-JO.) Pallantiai al» ocean aa a Tariation for
Pallaa, the annuune of Athena. [AiiOiol. Fatal, ti.
347.) IL. S.]
PALLAS (noAAai). 1. A loa of Crina and
Eocjlua, wBi one of the Titan!, and brother of
Aalraeni and Penet. Ha waa married to Slji,
bj wham he became the lather of Zelna, Cratoa,
Bia, and Nice. (Hea. Tim?- 376, 3B3 ; Pan*. Til.
36. SB, Till IB, §1; Apallod.i2.S§2,4.)
S. A aon of Megamedea, and father of Selene.
l^aom. Hirmii- m Men. 100.)
3. A giant, who, in the fight with the goda,waa
■lain b; Albeoa, and flared b* ber. (ApoUod.
i. 6. S 2.)
4. A loD ot Lyawm, and gtandbther of Enn-
der, la aaid to have foanded the town of Pallantiiun
in Arcadia, where atatnea were erectad both to
Paliaa and Evander. (Paua. nil 3. g 1, 44. §£.)
" ■ a (oJ ^. - -■• " '■
nyriui of Hnlicaniauua (I 33) confoonda him with
Pallaa, the ton of Criua.
6, According to aome traditiona, the ftther of
Athena, who Jew him aa he wai on the point of
lioliting her. (Cic. Dt Nal. Daor. lii. 23 i Tutc
arf£jt3M.)
PALLAS,
e. A BOD of Haraclea hj Djna, tlie dMiglitct o
ETander ; from her aomo denTod the hkhk a£ th«
Palatine hill at Home. (Dionya. i. 33.)
7. A ion of ETander, and an ally of Aculm, wai
■Iain by the Rotnlian Tomna. (Viig. Aiit. *iii-
104.S14,xi. 140, Ac)
8. A aon ot the Athenian king Pimdicio, and
aceoidingly a brotha of Aegeu,Niaiia, and Lyau.
wai akin by Theeeak The oelebiated bmily of
the Pallantidae at Athena tiaoed their origin np
to thia Pallaa. (Apdlod. iiL Ifi. gS ; PUu. L 23.
g 3, 28. t 10 1 Plat. Tin. 3 ; Eoriii^ H^fiti.
3£.) [L. S.]
PALLAS (ILiUid), a anniame of Athena. Tn
Homer thia name atwaya appear) nniled irith the
name Athena, aa HoXAii 'AVrjvi) or HoAA^ 'Aei|-
aofil ; bat in later writen we alio find Pallaa sjoiw
inatead of Athena. (Find. OL t. 21.) Plato (CVw.
tyL p- 406} itsant the anniame bom w^^t^fw, to
biandiah, in nfoienea to the goddeM biaiaiUaiun|i
tha ipeu or aagU, wbenaa Apdlodeni (i. 6. § 2)
deriTe* it inmi tlw giant PallM, who waa alaln Irf
Alheoa. Bnt it !* men pnbaUe that Pallaa i*
the tanu word a^ wrfxxaf, l e. a virgin or maiden.
(Camp, Tiata. ad Lfc 335.) ADothar female
Pallaa, deeeribed ae a danghter of Triton, ia mea-
lioned tinder Paludidk. [l^ S].
PALLAS, a &eedman of the emperor ClBodiiu,
and one of hii greateit hnnuitea. Ha waa ori-
ginally the alaTe of Antonia, the mother of Clandiiia.
and ia fiial mentioned in A. i>. 31, wben Antflnia
entnalad to him tha mponrible oommiaaion of
earthing a letter to the emperor Tiberiaa, in vhich
■he diidoaed the amintioua projecia of Sejanna, and
in coneeqnenca of whieh tha all-poverfiil tniDialct
vae put to death. (Joee^ Aid. xriiL 7. § 6).
The name of Pallaa doea not octnr dating the
reign of Caligula, bat on the acceeaion of Claadina,
whole property he had become by the death of
Antonia, and who had meantinu mannmitted him,
he played an important part in public af&in.
Along widi Naieiini* and Calliatna, two other
freedmen, he admiciatend the a&iia of the em-
pire, but Nareiuni had men energy and leaolntioD
than the other two, and conaequently Cook the
leading part in the goTemment daring the ear4j
part of Claudiu*' reign. When they tan that the
death of Meaaalina, tha wife of the onpemr, waa
neceieary to their own aecnrily, Nareiuiia alone
had tha conian to carry it into execntion fNan-
ciasuij ; Palki waa a&nid U
atep. The coiueqnenee wi
tion of the empteia, the influence of Nanaanu be-
came nperior lo that of Calliitu! and Palhu, bnt
the latter aoon recoTerad hit former power. The
quealion now wa!, whom the weak-minded empenH-
■hoald marry, and each of the three freedmen had
a diSerant peraoa to pnpoie. Pallaa waa brtunale
enongh to adTocats the claima of Agiip|»na, who
actually admitted the freedman to her emhiaeea in
Older to pnrchaae hla anpport ; and upon the ma^
riaga of Agrippina to uie emperor in a. n. 50,
P^aa ahand in the good fortune of hii candidate.
He waa now leagued with the emprea* in order
to oppoie Narciwua ; and Pallaa and Agrippina
became the rea! rulera of the Ronuin wi^dl li
waa Pallaa who perauaded Clandine to adept the
young Domitiua (afterward! the emperor Netu),
the aon of Agrippiaa, and he thoa pared the
portant actrica did not go Dnrewaided. In a. n.
0 take any dedtiTe
FALLA9.
KOwdJoipwifwdm bwin tht iMnla (Mpwt-
■3 lit fBaiAmait at wdDca who had intvanuie
mil litM, lad BMDtimMd ibo nnia of PiUu
M iW Htln sf titc Uw, in aider tlut Ihs B-
(Ut Bght MotiT MHia aiuk of hTmr apon him.
Tiiii wu dme at lbs iubgUian of AgrippiiM,
isd Ub Hrrik body fankailh casfncBd spoD
hUB ihi iuignik of K fnMOE,n>d rslad bim ■
■m ef tfb*aa nfllinM of lafttnm, Thejr >nn
nut B be, n tba pcapention »{ ConwUiu Scipio,
■ a mm IbnUu (a VtOa*, bocaow hs «h will-
in; it be HBBbend tmaag tbe aemoU of the
dpaw, ahboogb dengndad fmm the kingi of
Aiwlkl Bia a* Claodiai Bid that FaUu, eon-
tnud wiib tbs bODOim, would conUon* in hi*
fefwr (Ma of ponsrtj, tbe; patd a daerae,
IfUHiig hr U* Enoaliljr a Enedmiui *bo poMtned
> fetuia irf MO mllioiu of wMcnci. Thi* decne
'(ibeitiaie waa tognrei od a biaiea tablet, and
jlMti neai Iha MWia at Jalina CmaT, in am of
or ■■( fii^aiialil porta of tbe eitj, when it <ra*
■K* ia tbe liaa of Iba jonnger Pliny, «bo tpeak*
4 !t ia Mnu at tbe gi i ati ir indigDation. (Tac;
■•■a. iJL 53 ; Plin. ^ TiL 39, nil 6 ; comp^
fa. H. //.iixt.la. a. S&)
Hi loaf ■■ Chodiaa lired, Agripjdna eoold not
*-— nil iflbi MMtfiMfin of her Bon, and aeeord-
^ liiiMiaiiil bet imbuid, donbtleB with tbe
ItiRiaai, wbo bad KDUDed Inio to the interut*
4 Cladiu lad bia 100 Brilaasieu, ww alw do-
5uWd iatdiaulj aftn the dnth ef tba sm-
}nm. and thu M one an; bager Hood in the way
•! lUW AgnpBJu bad hoped to goTein Iha
How ittld in tb* name of her ion, and Pallai
npKtfd t> ihiic in her power. Bat bath were
<H> donaed to a mtl duappconCnMnt. Sam
'rtii\j W^ tiled of hi) mo^er^ contnd, and
tt tar nep towaida enumcapatin^ himaelf fnun her
afMt,, dtprired her bioniita PaUai of all hie
?««« ofioea, and d'
I'Jnee, bat bonw deiendod by SeneB, accoiding
uDnCuau (liLlO),be waaacqailtod. From
it> tie» be wu inScnd to live nnmoleMed fbi
At Jtm, till al len|tb bia nmntnN weahb «i-
mtri tht o^ij g{ Karsi, <^ bad bim nDWred
<T FiaM, ii A. D. 6S. Hie anonnia wealth,
*™ nt mpiirad dmiiv the idgn of Oaadiui,
"d bttcBt nrafbial, a we «ee from tb* line in
JlfBl (i. 107), 90 /iMafin flae />tllfaiito e< Li-
™': ml wbe tW poraitT of the imperial In*-
Hr; ■■ onluDBd of on DUO occuwn in the
ixn of (^adiii, it wu nid ibat tbe enperor
"wi ?NM* n ibaodanea, if bo were taken iota
P^^^ bj hii two fretdoen, NweiHiu and
™* (a»«. ami 28 J coinp. Plin. tf . M ix«ii.
'*■•■«.) Tb« amnnea and pride af Pallaa an
'l^f'j BWicaed both bj TadUa and Dion
'*"^ nd it ie idatad of 1& dat bo nenr pTO
"J'^WiWIehiafwod—n.bTwwdotmotttb;
Hdltei it a Md or a MO witbbii bnd did not
™' >• "pittd in wntng ii4at ho wijlwd to
^'r*- lotUebooMm* to hare ndoplod tba
FAHHENES. JOI
be BBBunitted inch atrod^ea that be wu acaunl
bj the Jewi, and wai nred onlf fnan condign
poniibment by the inanencs of Pallaa. [FiLii,
ArrroHiua.] (Tat Atn. ri. 2S--38, xiL 2, Si,
£3, G5, liiL 11, 23, iIt. 2, 65 1 Dion Cua. Ld. S,
Uii. U i Snel. Cbatd. S8, Vilett. 3 ; Joeeph. AnI.
n. B. S 9.)
PALLAS (HdUUf), theanlbor of a work on
Ibo myilerioi of the god Uithiai (Fatphjr. di
Aima. iL &S. ir. iS).
PALLE-NE (IlaAAifni). 1. A dwighter ef
Sithon, from whom the town of Pallene in the
peninanlB of the Mme name wai leid to hare de-
Tired it! name. (Steph. Bji. i. o,)
2. A daughter of tho giant Aieyoneni, and one
of the AkjoiudM. (EnMath. aJ Horn. p. 776 ;
Suidaa. *. v. 'AA.HiMt.') [L. S.]
PALLE'NIS (naAAiprfiX a faninna of Athena.
nndei which aha had a temple between Alheni and
Marathon. (Heiod. L 63.} [L. S.J
PALLOR, I e. paleneai or pale leai, or a per.
unification of it, wai together with Paror, i. e.
Fear, a <«mpaiuon of Mar* among Iba Homant.
Their wonhip i* (aid to bare been nwed and in-
■titated bj the warlike king Tnllu HoUiliua,
when in battle he law iha Alban Melliia dewrt
to the enemiea. The Salit, Pallorii, and Pavorii
WBie initilaled al the lame time. (Lit. L 27 ;
Angnrt. .Da C$>. An, ir. 23.) [L S.]
PALMA, A. CORNE'LIUS, waatoneul in a. d.
99, and a eecoDd time in lOS, Between hii fint
and Mcond couulihipi, he waa govemor of Syria*
and conqnend the put of Arabia in the neigbboui-
faood of Fatfa, about A.D. lOf (DianCau-liriii. U).
Palma liad alway* been one of Hadrian'i enemiei,
and wBi therefore put to death by that empenr
upon hi* aceeaaion to tha throne m 117. (Dion
Cau. liix. 2 ; Spart. Hadr. i.)
PA'MMENES (HawUmi). I. An Athenian.
tbo Nn of Pinunenea. He eierciied tbe trade of
a gotdimthi ud waa employed by Dematthene*
to make for him a crown of gold, and a nnnent
interworen with gold, to wnu at the Dionyna.
When they vara ready, Meidia* entered by night
into tho voibihop of Pammenea, and endcKToored
to deiliay tho crown and gaimeala, in whicb be
Tbeban gotwral of coDudeiable celebrity.
He waa oBiDeeled with Epaauooodaa by politial
and ftiaodly lit*. When Philip, tbe future king
of Hacadooia, wa* aent a* boalaga to Thebea, he
wai placed nndei tbe can of PamtDene*. ( Plat.
Fttap, c. 26.) In B.C 371, when Mfgalopolle
waa founded, a* it wa* ipprdianded that the Spar-
tana would Btladc thoae eng^ed in that wnrk,
Epaminonda* aent Punmonea at the bead of 1 000
picked tiDOpa to defend them. (Pan*, viii. 27.
i 2.) In B. C S62, a party amonpt the Megaln-
peHtana were (or diaaolnng tho Doaumuiity, and
retaming to their own canton*, and called upon
tbe Ifaimiican* and other Ftloponiwuau, for aid.
The Hcplopolitaoi wbo opposed tbi* dlaaolalion
of the nata called in the aid of the Tbebaaa, who
lent PanunaDe* with 3O0O foot loldten and 300
cavalry to their aHiatance. With tbi* ibrce Pan-
who had left Megali^nlie to itlnm. (Diod. it.
94, where by a mittake the Athenian*, and not
PAMPHILA.
102
litUnra. S« Thirivall, Hat. of Gmet, toL
p. 287. note.)
When Artiliuiu terolted Bgunit Oehm, Pbhi-
menn led ■ bod; of £000 Thebuie to the aid of
the fonner. and onreuie the forcn of the king
two great Uttlc*. (Dial, xil 34). But Artkbuuia,
■uapeeCing that he wu iDUignrng with hii euemiei,
Arreilcd him, and hoDded bim onr to hi« biolhen,
Oifthtai and Dibictu. (Foljaen. lii. 33. g 2.
Some of the ttratagem* of t^anunanu an deicribed
bj Poljaeniu, T. IS.)
Pammoiea u apoken of a* bdng gmtl; addicted
to that paedeniCLA which waa the disrate of
Oieece. It ii difficrdl to la; what degiee of imdit
■honld be attached to the aloi;, that, while Pbilip
vae under the charge of Pammene*, the latter miia-
laioed an illicit coBDection wilh the young prince.
(Plub ^mpot. P.G16, d, Bnlic. c,17 i Liban.
Ont in AtteU^ p. 702, d.)
3. An Ath ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
Cicere, who calli him b; &r tht
niaa in Or«ec& He wat ■ great admirer of De-
moitheDet, wtnae apeechei ha commended to the
attention ol hi* pqnla. M. Brutna itudied under
him. (rat flm 97, Oral, c SO.) Il ii probably
another Pammenea, of whom we know nolhing,
who i* mentioned bj Cic ad AU. t. 20. g 10, n.
2. ! 10.)
4. A dtharaadna, who flonriihed in the time of
Caliguk, and wai diitingniihed enengfa to have
Blatuu erected in hi* honoor. When Nero made
hie nmiical expedition into Gteece, Pammenet,
though an old man, wae one of thoae with whom
he contended, aa it appeaKf aimplj that ha might
hare the pleaiure of ininlting Ml itUnei. (Dion
CaM. Iiiii. a.) [C. P. M,]
FA'HPHILA {n^uplK^), a female hiitorian of
coniideiable [epatatioD, who lived in the reign of
Nera. According to Suidai ihe waa an Epidaurian
(t.n OaiuplXrt), but Photiui (Cod. 175) deacribei
her a* an Egjptian bj birth or deecent: the two
attttementa, howorer, raay be reconciled by »up-
ag that the waa a nalire of Epidauna, and that
■mil; ome from Egypt. She related in the
preface to her woik, for an account of which we
are indebted to Photine ('. c), that, during the
thirteen yean iba bad lived with her buitwnd,
fntm whom she waa nerei absent fttr a lingle hour,
■he waa cotiitantlj at work upon her book, and
that she diligently wrote down wbaterer she heard
from her hnaband and from the many other leaned
men who frequented their bosM, at well aa what-
■oerer ihe henelf read in booka. Hence we can
acconnt for the itatement of Smdai, that wnie
authoriliei aiczibed her work to her boihaod. The
name of her hnaband ie di&rently ateted. In
one pauage Snldai (i. e. Il^i^q), ipeaki of her
a* the dnnghler of Soterldaa and the wife of Socia-
tidaa, bat m another paiage he deacribn hei (i. e.
Zomip'Sai) u the wife A Sntefidaa. The paa-
Mge in Pholioa (cad. 161, p. 103, a., 36, ed. Bek-
ker), when we read Ai rSr Sarniptta [IiM'^iit
JnTOfiBr, learea the qoeation undecided, ai So-
tecidaa may there indicate either the blhar or the
The princi[el ¥roik of Pamphilni ii
cited by
and at other timet aa itn^/wra IrrDpunf, bnt
full title eeenu to have been the one which ia pn-
•erred by Photiui, namely, aiiiiiiirriir Imtpumr
PAUPHILUS.
Arafinviinfr X^k The latter title give* a g
nemi ids of the natnn of ita csntenta, irhich ■
itili further cbaiacteriaed by Pbolina. The woj
waa not amnged aocording to aubjecta or accordii
to any aeltled plan, but it waa more Uk« a eammai
place book, in which each piece of infamuiion wi
■el down at it fell under the notice of the write
who Btatad that the beliered thia Tsrietj woti]
give greater pleaaun to the leader. Photiua era
■iden the work aa Due of great me, and nipplyin
important infonnation on many pcinta in hiatoc
and liiecatnn. The aatimation in wfaidi il w)
held in antiqui^ ia ihown, not only bj the judg
ment of Photjua, bni alio by the reftruuuea to {
in the woiki of A. OeUitit and Kogenea ZjtiertiDi
who appeal to have availed themielvea of it to .
eoniiderabla extent Modem Kbolan are beat ac
qnainted with the name of Pamphila, bom a atale
ment in her work, pieaetTed by A. OeUiiu(ici'. 23)
by which b aaceitaioed the year of the binb o
'ei by mott ecboUn, ii rejected by Krilger, ix
bit lite of Thucydidei (p. 7), on acanint of tfai
lillle confidence that can be placed in Pamphita'i
authority. Tbe hiitory of Pamphila waa djvidcd
into many bookt. Pbotini qieaki only of eight,
but Suidat nyi that it oonuiied of thirty- ilirer-
The latter moat be comet, tinea we find A. Gellint
quoting the eleventh (ii. S3) and twenty-ninih
(iv. 17), and Diogenet Laartiua the twenty-fifth
(iiL 33) and thirty-iecond (v. 36). Perbapi do
mora than eight botdu wen extant in the time
of PbotioL The woA ii likewiae rdetred to by
Diogenea Laiiitina in other paatage* (i. 24, GB. 7G,
90, S8, il 21). Comp. Voiuna, Ot Hutarka
<lTatai, p 237, ed. Weeteimann.
Beaidei tbe hittory already mentioned, Pam-
phila wrote teveral o^er work*, the title* of which
an given by Snidu. 1 . An Epitome of Cteaiaa, la
three booke. 2. Epitomea of hiitoiiei and of other
work), hcmnal Ifrepin' t> (al jnpvl' fkOd^r,
from which woik Sopater appeati to have drawn
tuimateiialiCPhoLcod. 161, p. 103). ltii,how-
eier, not impoiaible that thit work i) the aame at
the iwaiiriiumt, and that Suidat haa csnfoandrd
the two. 3. nipl iiuftatirr^imiT. i, IltfJ dff»-
FAMPHI'LIDAS (naft^Afta.), a Rhodian.
10 wat appointed blether with Eudamua to
mmaud the Ilbodian Beet in the war againit
Antiochnt, after the defeat and death of I^otia-
tiatua, B.C. 190. [pAuaimuiTDa) He wat a
the conference held by Ihe Rvman geoeial, I*. Ae^
miliu HsBillni, at Elaea, inclined to the aide rf
peace. Shortly after he wat deapatched, together
with Eudamua, to watch for and encounter tbe
fleet which Bannibal wu about to bring bmn
Phoenicia to the tn^^ort cf Antiochnt. The two
fleeti met off Side in Pamphylia. and tbe Rhodiaoi
trtn lictoriont ; bnt diiseniioni between Paoi-
1 hit colleague in the ctonmand pr^
vented tht r
might otherwiae iiarB proved.
Pamphilidaa waa detached with a mall aquad-
ron to iwry on naval operationt on the coait of
Syria ; thii ia the litt mention that acain of
hu name. (Polyb. xxL fi, 8 ; Liv. mvii 22—24,
2£.) [E.H.B.]
PA'HPHILUS (nvifiXn), Hunij. L A
PAMPBILUS.
Aajpb tf PiMa, wba k only ranonbtnd b; ths
COTsaMacc tkat Epieoru, when ■ TODiig man,
fc ■< fcJM il Siaaft EpicDiu nied lo ipak of
laum triih gnat caDtanpt, putlj, ■Boiding to
Ciaa% iktt b« nught not be Ibod^t to owe auf-
«kiic U kii uHtnctiai ; fen: it mu tb* gnU bout
Bf bicmi, tbat be wM lb« mIo aathDr of bi* ovn
lihiliiiifti (Dio^ UiM X. U ; Snid. *. ti: Trf-
■H^« ; C&L <<( NmL Dor. I 36.)
£ A tbenrioiB, ■nd wriia oa the ut of ihe-
ftn. ■eatioaed b; Aiinotle in coBJunctign with
1. (RbM.E3S.|31.> ItiinnpoMiblato
-' a ka b a* HBO ■■ ibo rfaalo-
» BenliaBed by Cken (A Om.
ton hlTB fallen
if nraponsg that
B tbe paiatei i> niand to) ; or u the
sc Bentkoed bj Qniatiliui (iiL 6. g 51) ; or
■betfcef aO thm wm diflcnnl pennu.
Ji, A pUoBphei, of An^ipwi, or SicyoD, or
I^apolia, ■■! iMimiil *iXinrp&niiiTes, wisto the fol-
bviag wnrki : tiicJm ord VT«xtu<r, Wx"l
>i«Mi>Ti^, W(p) ipa»uc» iml fwypi^ «rt(i{»,
IHiyjied jBiAiB y. (Snid. (. a, wbo cmfbiudi
Ua with ^ teacher of Bueann.) Ws bare no
Mbtr ■iiitieii of n^ of uan woAt, except the
ihe Gmpmicm of Bmim. Ae two oat ^tht foDi
rake JB the abore lilt ■>• npon aitiaiid u Snidu
oDe Pmphflaa an AnphipoUlui or Siejoniiii, it
b« been eonjectand thu thii Pamphiha we* the
peat p'-'— I wbo waa a uatirg of Amphipidit and
iht baad of the Kejoidaa ecboid. SeT»>l of the
pat irtBtB,aiid luedallT about the time of Pam-
ptnba, wivte voiu on art, aa, {at uample,
Apelk* and Hdasthha ; and il •eeDH eqieciall;
[mtiHf Itet Pam^iana, whn waa famad for the
■Jeatite -^™'«— of ha teadung, wooid do the
ana. Tbo aisBawnt ia good to fat ai it goea, bat
a fainter, to whom ve
, we in Alphabetical Or-
dn," aid the woik on " Paintiifc and CdebMed
Pabtsa,** aad a phHeeopboi. ot latber gwirnnafim
ef NEa(ulia,aBtlMTaftha other two woAa.
Tbe latter, again, ii perhapi the laiiie peraon
*bo wmia a work m planti (np) 0n->nr) in
al;liabMiad etdsE, and who i« frequently men-
baaed Bul ridicaled b]r Oaleo. He i* umatiiua
iiaaMialiiil amona the {^judana, bat Galea u-
fnialf Hj* that be wai a graDmaiiin, and had
Dner aeeii the pknCa aboat whidi be wrote.
(Odni, wivt Tff T«v Jtrkir ^mffdair EWjum,
pp. 67. ftc) Bja book tenoA a pim in the work
i' Aa jougBT Dioeeacidei, and eonndeiable
ftafsnta ef it an tnad in (ha eanMHiai. A
Tvk tl PaaphDai 11*^ fri»> it abo died in
tke attpiMma (liii. IS). To thii gnanmariw.
•ha haded hinaalf alao whh pk/wal Kiann,
the tpi^ fMnp^WBTDi, lAitfa Soidaa tella oa
m ^«e> to PampUtu of Nicopolii, might
~ "tu ^ptiad, and the woik on agrieol-
1 Sidat aaoibet to tha lattar, nmj
>e M tbat on ^ta, which la
Qttd by Oalen. A fmtber point of waamManeo
ill that tha fiagraanta of Pamphilu'i work on
KiicalnBa ia the Ompomiia contaia KTeial eiam-
jta ot tkat fcwtihwi with wbidi Qilen cbatgea
tut, whkh S
PAHPHILUS. 103
the andior of the work on planti. Whether thej
are to be identified ot not, the latter wrjlec must
hare lired about the finl century of oui an, dnca
bii work waa copied by Dioicondea»
^ An Alexandrian gTamnuuian, of tha achcol of
Aiiataichua, and the anthor of a lexicon, which i*
aappoted by aoma acholut to biie farmed the
fboodation of the lexicon of Hetychiua. The liit
of hii woAi, ai giren by Suidiaiia rather obtcnn,
but the following ii probably tbe corral punctu-
ation ef the I g- : (7f«^ An/uira llm Si
nwcbM' ripvxt), "pi f^tntnir ^toi M(wr 0i-
C\la »i' . . . (If rd Nwdi^pov drij^Virra «a Td n-
AodfUKi dfmcd, Wx'*)' ■pTiic^'', ut dUa wKwrn
1'|HVT<'d- The Ailfuir waa no doubt one of
thoae miaodlaneoDa collscliana of faeli uid ditcui-
aiooa to which the ancient granunariana were fond
of giTing inch fancifiil titlea. Tbe coirectnen of
the title irtHyipa i> qacitionable, ai there i> no
other mention of tuch a work b; Nicander. The
nact title ii iwaii in moat ot tha US3., and hai
been Taciooily carrecled into dfiuid, ifani, and
tt^wruid ; one critic, Reineiini, eren conjedurca
X>pfucd, which Ib a groundleia fancy. [NjCAN-
DIB.] Of the rixr^ itftrur^ we hare no other
mention. With mpect to Pamphilui'i chief work,
the lexicon, we learn inm Sudai thai it waa in
9B booka (othei rtadinga give 75, 205, and 105),
and that it artended bum e to ■>, tbe pleading
part, from a to S, haTing been compiled by Zopy-
rion. It a quoted Dodei vaiioiu title*, inch ai
■fpl 7AMfo«r, rtfA itv/sdrmrf vepl yXttatrmr ical
Jn/idTM'. It waa uruged in alphahetical order,
and particulai attention wat paid in it to worda
peculiar lo the reapectira dialect*. The contro-
leny nqiecting ill reUtion to tha work of Ue-
lychiu) il too extenilia and doubtful to be entered
on here ; a full diacoiaiDn of it, with further in-
fofmatioa mpecting tha lexicani^PamphilDi, will
be ibond in the woAi of Ranke and Welcki-r,
alnady quoted nnda HaarcHiu^ to which ihould
ba added tha utide PampUbH, dao by tUnke, in
Enchand0nibsr^£(9cfi9>iid>& (Seealu Fabric
BOL Grate. tcL tI. pp^ 374, 631.} Ke appean lo
bare lirad in the Rnt century of onr eE& He may
be preiumed to ba the Pamphilni quoted in the
SdaUa on Homer. (Fabric. Bitl. Gnuc tdL i
p. 618.}
S. An agrigtammatie poet, who had a place ia
the Oarhml of Meteager, and two of whole epi-
Eiami ace contained in tha Oreek Anthology.
(Btnndc AaaL loL L p. 258 ; Jacoba, AiUk.
Qmee. toLL p. 190.) Whether or not he il
identical with eitbet of the preseding wtitara, we
6 Of Sicily, a aopfaiit or giammariin, or poet,
who il mentioned by Athenaaui for hii itranga
conceit of olwayi apealdng in Tene at table. (Alh.
L p.4,d.; Suid.>.c lUfifiXoisfTefi FBbric£>6iL
Qraae. ToL iL p. 313.)
7. Pi«abyter of Caemeia, in Paleitine, laint
and martyr, and alio eelebialed for hia frinidihip
with Eiiaebhia, who, ai a memorial of thii in-
Biua.J He waa probably bom at Berytua, of an
honomable and wealthy family. Haring recelTed
hi) cariy education in hit native city, be pro-
eeedad la Alexandria, when bo attended tha in-
■tmctioni of Pieiini, tho bead tS the catechetical
achooL Aflerwalda, but at what time we aie not
' Bed, he became a pmbjlei nndet Agqani,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
IDi PAMFHILUS.
ths biihop at C««Muei& m PalMtln
yetr of the tMnecatian
the end of the Jf *. =
m Paltttlub Id Hit fifth
nnd« DuKletiui, tomudi
I. 307, be wu thrown into
0 ucrificfl to ttiB beathe
wbini fttlended npOD him mod iSKtiDiHtelf
dariDg fail tmpriionnieiit, which lMt«d tiU tlie
1 6ih of Febnuiy, 309, when be niffered iiiirtyi~
of Urisniu.
The life of Pamphiliu Menu to h>Ta bees «i-
tint; deioled to Uib cuut of biblical litenton,
nnd of ■ [nt thrology. bnt more ntwcialJj tht
former: h< wu ui ■rdent ■dmiier and foUawer
of Origen. Jemme trill oi that he ww alwa;*
nadj to thaw bii friendihip for itii "
to mpplj tbeii wantt ; and tba)
tofit» of the Hoi? Scriptnra to
that he wu able not odI; Io lend, but
them awiy. He formed, at Caeiania, ■ i
}iub]e public libiary, ebifi£j of eccletiutiCAl au-
thors, a cataloplB of wfaich wat containe' ' ''
lott woric d[ EuHbiui do the life of Pi
Noi
part of them
cupj 1
library, but the gieater
traoicribeii hj Pamphitnt with
't leam from JerDtoe, who need
theae lery capio. Periisp* the molt laiuable of
the contentB a( thii libmy were the Telmp/a and
Hexapta of Origen, from which Pemphilut, id con-
janction wilb Eunbiai, fanned a new rcDenuon of
the Septnafpat, aomerana copin of which were
of thii libniry wai a copy of the (o-olled Hebrew
Kutt of the goipel of St. Matthew, M Died by
the Niiareno. Thelv ii ilill extant one 11&, if
not two, which iome inppoea to haTe been ttan-
aeribed by Pamphilm for nil library (MonEbaeoii,
IW. Om/. p. 251) Fnleg. ad Orig. HemfL pp.
U, 76.). The Lilnary ii luppoMid to hare been
deatrnyed at the taking of Caeiania by the Arab*,
in the uienlb centBiy. Another eminent let-
TJce which Pamphilai nndaied to the Chriitian*
of Caeiania, waa the fonndation of a theohigica]
Khool, in which the eipontion of the Scriptnm
fbnned the chief itndy. The Matcment of Jerome
that PampbilDi, though h ardent in the itndy
1 of i;
old ■
nothing of hii own, except a few letten, ii ce>
Apoiegffor Origtm wai conunenced by Pamphilm
in prifon, wbere he compoeed fiis booki of it in
conjunction with Boiebiui, and that the liitb
book wai added by Eiuebini after the martjuluui
of PampbilDB. Of then tii booki the Grtt only
i> extant, in the incorrect L«tin venion of Bnfiniia.
It ia printed in Delame'i edition of Origen, Oal-
laudi'i BAlioDitBa Patrum, and Ronth's Rd^miae
Same. The work wu in the form of a letter to
the Chriitian confeaion condemned to the mine*
in Paleatina. There i* another wotk aaccibed to
Pampbilui by aome wiilen, nndei the title of
Exfoiitio (i^HteR ^etetm ApatUHicariim, bnt it ii
<loii« jgipoaaihle to decide whether thii wu nally
written by Pomphilu or by Eutfaaliua.
Eniebiu wnte a life irf Fimpbilni in thm
booki, hoi it i* entirely bit, excepting a few frag-
menta, and even theae are donbtful. All that we
DOW know of him i> dented from acaltored paa-
lagei in the wodci of Enaebiiu, Jennne, Pholiua,
udathe^a { Eaub. tf. £ tL 32, tiL 32, ^ 3f<trt.
PAMFHILUS.
/■ttbM(.ll; Hieim-ib Vir. HUoLIS, adm. R^la^
L ToL IT. p. 3£7, II. Toi. ir. p. 4lS ; Phot. Cod.
lis i Aeta S. PomjMi Marlfnt; Fabric BAL
Craec Tol. X. p. 7 1 3 1 Latdnet, TiUoDont. Scfarockb.
■ltd the other chnrch hiatontoB.) [P. S.J
PAMTHILUS (nVf-Aot), attiita. 1. Of
Amphip^ (Snid. a. t. 'AnUqa ; Macado mar-
ticme, PJin.), ODB of the moat diatinguiabcd Ot ibe
Greek painten, flouiidied aboat 0}. 97 — 107, B
390—150. Hewulbadiadi' '"
rOKPDs], Ii
even Eapanpni hinadt (Flin. HJi. nxT. 10. ■. Sfi.
g 7, 1 1- i. iO i Pint. JroL 13). Of hiaown work*
webaiemoat acanlyaccOBnta; hot u a teacher of
hii lit he wu anrputed b? Done of the nocieiit
maaten. Aceoiding to Pliny, be wu the Snt
artitt who powaaaed a thoioagb acqtiauitaitce irith
all biancbet of knowledge, eqxcially anihmetic
and georaeliy, withont which ha naed to aay thai
the «t contd not be perfected. All *cience, thciv-
fore, which could in any way eonlribnie to tana
the pofect Mtiet, waa indnded in hi* coniia of in-
itruction, which extended orer ten yean, and for
which the fee wu no le« than a ttdent. Among
thoae who paid thia price for hie Inilion wen
ApeUea and Helanthina. (PUn. H. N. iiit. 10^
1. S6. e 3). Not only wai the icbaol of emmt-
phtlai rnnarkable for the impottancs which the
muter attached to general learning, bnt aUa for
the minute attention which he paid to aocnracy in
diawing. On thii anbjact Pliny uyi that thii
inlit'a inflnence eetabliahed the mk, fint at Si-
:yon, and afierwaidi through all Oreete, that free-
horn boyi wen taught belora Euiy thing elie (in
art, of courie) the grafUe art l^nfUomt, dtawiug
with the ffrnipiat\ that ii, painung on bok-wooii,
and Ihi* art wu ncelTcd into the fiiH nuUt of the
■ludie* of the free-bom (Plin. Lc). Two thinga
Pint, ii
knowledge of ut naedfii] to fann an accnnpliihed
n : and, aeoondly, the weed* gr^Utat, luc at,
luram u hwo, while they an not In be nalricted
mere dromMg, are yot oTidenlly intended la
deicribe a kind of drawing or painting, in which
the fint lequinM wen accnracy and deatnen of
itline. (Ece Diet nf AM. a v. Paaia^, p. 6S2,
ite ; BiittigeT, liax aa AnHitio^ dcrMaitni,
pp. 14fi, tblL ; and Fuaeli'a Fint Leetan.)
Modem wrilen hare taken great pain* to aac«-
.thmetic and geomcHy
Speaking gi
the whole ol
1 the »
of p.
' by n
which ibnB the fonndation of all comet diawi „
and compoiition. Thii luhjeet ii raiy fbllj illni-
tialsd in Plaiman'* fourth Xjectnra, when he ic-
miriii Uiat ths lawi gina by Vitntnu (iii. 1)
wen taken from tba writing! of the Qisek artiiti,
perin^M from Ibeae of Pampbiln* hinuelf : and in
ibierTe*, " Oeometry enabled
y to atcertain fomti for the
eanGgmatian of bodiei ; t» determine the »
dDvCk)l>^l>-
PABIPEILUS.
iLeR. u. p. 31 7. WMtnBcott'i cditiim.}
TkB bong lim principtai of Iha Mhoal of PuD-
e^Jm, «b ki obIj ODdaiUnd Ifaa hct itMnd by
ijuit^ (liL 10) ifaat b* and hi* pnpil MeUn-
Of kit .
ft^alio, t^ wUiek «• mM imbablj
■ imil} (nop ; s bfittla at PUiiu ; ■ ndorr of
ut AiAokiH i and UIjih so Lu nil. It it
nbifak, thoGgk trf an mhb* caiMu, tlut «•
■^^ M add Id tlia lilt a pictora oC th« Htm-
i^idM *t (appbali M Atluai, an the mthoritjr a(
■■^ UtowiDg f— <y in tha /^btei nf Antto-
H— •(»2,^8S): —
inHTfW (X""* fiml Tar niBlM'
■>! Tft Titttun^j, ffvd tiAiffa*^ SrriK/nft
Sot sf lie SdwliMU thoDgfat tiM iha PampbaDi
ten iifiiiiitil wu m t»ie p»t, and CaUiitmtiu
od Eapknajaa an qDBted aa aathitfiliaa far tbii
AtoRit: hat, aa ■ Sdiriiail loaaAi, then wu
H mfie poM tf thia name nwnlioaed in tha Di-
'matat. Itoat of them, havonr, luidentsnd
te llhBOB ta b* ta ■ well-known inetan of the
'^ fRin to ApoDodotiu, obtening that Pun-
p^ aaa jroangs than Aiialaptuuwt. Now,
l>sia( 'a aiai that thcM aniuiam ol the comic
r«t m gnnallr to Uie aoBiAtEi of tke dar. ve
n; iuri; cenjectiin that Parapluhia, then ■
.oag utiN, ^ jut Tinted Atbena lor the Enl
uciad \tA nnUd tbit pclon of the Heia-
^nbt fe the Atbeune. The date of the lecond
riiaaj the Plntoa waa ■. c 383.
TAni|, then, thii data u aboDE the emnmencs-
rairftWaReref Pamphiloi, we rniut, on the
"^ hud, plue Urn a* low aa B,a. SA2, when
Ini doofk Apelka bnn to flooiiih. And tkeae
<^u« igne with all ika olbet indkatiaDa of bii
Inc. That, he it laentioDed by Qmiililian (I. c)
iBnf Ike utkta who Sonriihed in the period
'■ ^-"^ ■'-- -'-B of Philip n.; Piinj
ton Eehion and Tbeii-
. the 107th OlTmi
<^ 1» I and the battle >f Phliu, which he
pitbi, BM ban been fboght belireen OL 103
»! IIM. a. c. 373 and S6i (Mullar, /Voip.
W p. WD). WbM Tirtorj of the Atleni
l''*^ Ihi lal^ of tbfl other pieinn mentiai
<ij tfaj, i, oat ImDwn : it maf ba the nsTal
»rtny rf Chahriat, at Naxoa, in ■ c S7e.
hmatf At papk of Pampbilot, beaidti Apellei
u Kekathiu, wai Pntiu, whoa ha iDttnctad
'^ ""•*« paintjna.
!- A Katpter, who wsi tha papil of Piazitele*,
"f *he theR(«n fleoiubcd [ni«aUj about OL
''-<fci:.m. Pliny meBtiona hit y^iilB- jlot-
fwittheoBMiaBaf AmuaaPoOlo. (H, y.
"r\J»*-ll».)
,~ "xipwof agea nptnenting AdiOIn
l^m •■ the hie (Bnoa, T^ W ! Sloeoh,
a phyiiaan and
aeqaved a large
^"■ma It Ran, wbara ha
PAUPHEPIUS. lOJ
a. (Oalen, Dt Campai. MtdKom, tee. Loe. li. S,
— ; Aetiae, ii. i. % 16. p. 37B.) He
Ada. Ifaa
ware antaged in alpha-
'h'ith Oalen <--' ' -
hDn^u(E
batiod order, and
mixed op a qnantilj M ahtuid and tDperttitioua
- tier. (Di jtnpIiB. MtHeam. Ttimr. aa AkhU.
pne£, TiL 10. g 31, vol li. pp. 7»2, 79S, 791!.
7S7, 798, liL SI.) Seroal of faia medial foi^
I art qootad by Oaltn. (A Cbtipca^ Medicam.
:«. n. S, ToL xii. p. M3, lii. S, to]. liii.
p. G8.] Ha It pnbably the lama panon at the
nariau of Aleaandiia raoDtioned by Suidnt.
[^bee.SilAiid. FwWoa. toL ii. p. 141, tq.
od.KoUar.) [W.A.Q.]
PAJdPHOS (IldfifM), a mythical poet, who it
placed by Patuaniaa later than Olen, and mnch
eaiiierthan Honwr. Hi* naoM i> connected par-
ticakily with Attica. Many of tbo ancient hymni,
rhieh were pnaerred by the Lycomidae, wen
Mribedlohimt anions theu are menliDned hynma
> Deaetar, to Aiteml^ to Potaidan, to Zeu, to
(Paaa-iB
; Ubid, Oetat. d. H^
Onmdritt d. OritdL LUL ToL i.
p, 218; Pnllai, Deatler ud Pmeplaiu). It
■honid be obaerred that the name it often incor-
rectly written PamphDi (Mia^t), even bj good
idobn ; bnl the iboie ia the tine Sana. [P. S.I
PA-HPHYLUS (lU^ifw^oi), a »n of Aegi-
ndna and bnthei of Dymat. wu king of the Do-
rtani at the foot of monnt Pindnt, and along with
the Heiadeidu invaded Peloponneani. (Apollod.
ii. 8. g 3 ; Pane. ii. 38. % 3; Pind. Pyth. L 62.)
After him, a tribe of the Sicyoniani wu called
FanpbylL (Heind. t. 68.) [L. S.]
PAMPRE'PIUS (UaiapixuH), an ^yplian.
eminent for hii litenry tttainmeDti and hit political
inSlwnca, in the latlei half of the liflfa eenturr.
Ooi knowledge of him (■ deriTed from Snidu (i. r.
IlBfflip/nof}, who hu embodied in bii article tbreD
M liitu dittinet aceonnti of him, not, however, *ery
cOB^tent with each other. One cf theie fiagmenti
it tianteribed in the liuid, Vwietum, of the emprtM
Eadoda (apnd ViUoiton, Ancdota Gratca, toL i.
p. SJi7). Snidot ha* alia pieicrTpd (i.e. %aXai»-
Tin ^lAiira^T) an anecdote of Pampnpioi, and
•oma further notice* are obtained bora the abitraeta
of the /Aitoria of Candidni and the Fiia indoriot
Damaicint, preMtred in the Biblieliiioa of Photiaa
(oodd. 79, 3«2). Of the aeeoanti preterred in
Snidai. ana ■tate* that ha vu bom at Panopolii.
another at Thebea in Egypt The fanner i*
mare probably corraet. The third acconnt ilatea
genenlly that be wu an Egyptian, of which there
on be DO donbt. The year of hit Hrth ii not
known. He wu remarkable for tlie twuthineu of
hit eompleiion and the nglineu of hi* featnnt ;
bat tha endowment* of hii mind waie of uperior
natnre. lltTing deroted himaelf to lileiacnre,
eipecially poetry, in which ha acqnired omndetaUe
lepntation in faia native eoontiy, be pneeeded to
Oneee, when be apant a longtime, chiefly, perhapt
wholly, at Atheni. Hare he wu choicn to a pro-
fe*tonhip> and (qipean to hiTe atndied philoiophy
at the tame ^e, tmdtr the dinetiou of Proclnt.
The enreaaion lucd in one of the acooanti pnterred
by Suidaa, that hi* letidenco in Q(ecoa
WHtbe
);7lc
108 PAN.
ntilt of k muriaga sanaectiDn (nn' iwrfait^'),
iotunatet IliM bs «u muiud ; bnl wa han no
Mcannt o( hii wife, tad tba "■-"—*'—— of hii
lila nwlce it fcnlntde tliM hs lo«t b«c baft
Alheiu. HiidspwtcinfraiiitlHitdlf wu<
by lome innlt or ill-oaua which hi leceiTtd bma
loMigaiM, a laading dluBi, pn>lablj
of Atfaaiu, who hid bBm pnjiidiceil
FnxB Alhau ha nnwRil to Coii>taiitiixip1e,
when ba wu inlnduead to Ilhu, al Ihit tinw all-
Gwatfiilwilhth«BTnDtiDaanpan>tZsDa[lLi.ira],
ona Muioi m Mum. Hanu aHnMad tlu
■dauruion of niM^dlbar bradtKomia on the
■ool, ar b^ nading <nie of hia poeaia, ha laoaind,
tbnra^ hiaiaatnmaBtaditf,aaappoiiiimaitHpn>-
ttmoi, with a nlarj', partly fiom tba jninte libs-
rality of Illn», pirtlj from lie -'" " ■
notwithitudini thii poweifiil ;
aTOwal of hoathoniciD craUed D
tho pnjndice agaiut him wai inmaied by the
btliet that ha piaetiiad migie. It ia pnbablo al«o
that hia iadman with lUiu, and hit ioflniooa ana
hba, led all wba wen jmknu of (hat poweifiil
MnontobehoMiletoPaBpte^n. Thaiobeeqvnt
mMoij and late of Pampiqaai an nhlad elae-
where. [iLLn&j
SiddoB aiciibei to Pamprepioa two woAa ; — I.
"BruiiaKayimr AtiSaffOtt E^fmolagianim EapomCio.
2. 'Iirati,>uid, Imdrioa. Soidai itatea llut the
latter woA waa in pcoaa. Ita title kadi le the eon-
jectore that it waa a hiatorr of laamia, the natin
connlTf both of Zeno and Iltai. Both woifca en
lott {PhDtiai,^m; 8aidai,t.ci.{ Fabrio. £^
Orate. toL Ti. pp. 375, 601.) [J. C M.]
PAN (IW), the gnat god of Bocke and ikep-
harda among the Oteaka ; hia uanM ia pnbaUy
connected with tha Ttrb wim, IjX. paiaa, aa that
hie name and ebanoter an perfectly in
by Oanua a Thjrmhna ^npauoa. i. *. ■ 1 1 dcdol
wd JitomL 1. a.), or aa tba eon of Hennea by
Fendope, whom the god Tiailed in the ehana of a
ram (Heisd. ii. 145 ; SdioL od TluoenL L 13S g
Senr. ad Ata. iL 43), or of Panolope by Odynena,
or by all hat eniloti in common. {S/trj, ad 7irg.
Qtotg. i. IS t SchoL ad Vtotfk. 766 ; SchpL ad
TiioBnU L 3.) Some i^n call him the aon of
Aether and OeneLi, or a Nereid, or a aoD of Uranua
and Qe. (SchoL ad ntoeril. i 123 g SeheL ad
I/fBofik. L c) Fiom hia hnu a giandaon or great
gnmdton of Cnmoe, he ia e^ed Kfiraj, (Eoiip.
thu ii
s,toiI,
goala' feet, and nia coTered widi fiau, ao that hia
mother ran away with feai when ah* aaw him ;
bat Hennea carried him into Olympoi, when all
(nirrii) the godi wen delighted with him, and
aapeeially Dionyaua. (Hem. /fjniii. <riL S6, Ac;
compL SiL ItaL xiiL 332 ; Lucjan, DiaL Dtor. 22.)
He waa bronght np by nymphi. (Fauk liiL 30.
j2.)
The princjpa] aeot of hia vronhip wa* Anadia,
fAN.
and torn thence hia name and hia wtnUp nfttr-
warda tprtaA otct otber paita of Gnece ; uad a-k
Athena hia wcaahip waa not intndnced till th^
tiou of the battle if Henthou. (Pbju. Tiii. 36.
S 2 ; Vir^ Ealag. z. 26 ; Find. Fmg. fiS, ed-
Boeckb.; Herod, ill 4i.) Ia Arcadia ha was the
god of fonata, paatnrea, Sodis, and abqdieida. ami
dwelt in gnttoaa (Eot^ Ion, frOl ; Ot. Af<rt. ziT.
rocka, and in TaUeyt, aidiar amnung '■■■"■■'^ with
the chaia, or liimg the daacsa M tba njiapha.
(AeachyL P<n.U9; Uim.Htmm.TU. 6,13,20;
Paiia. Tiil 42. i 3.) A* the god of floeha, both
of wild and tame amraala, it waa hie pnTinca to
incnaie tham and goaid than (Horn. A^raea. ni-
b; Paui. TiiL 3a. I S; O^.FaiL iL 271, 277 i
Virg. EcUg. i. 33} ; bat he waa also a hoiMM'. afld
time might pnrent thai being ancceaafoL (Ueaych,
t.o. 'A-ypa^) In Arcadia hunten nied to tooaige
the atUne, if the)' banted in Tain (Theoctit. *iL
107); during the heal of midday he oaed to alninber,
and waa Tcry indignant when any one diatnrbed
him. <Theo(»L i, 16.) Aa god of flaeka, beea alao
woe imdai hia piMeclitiB, aa wdl aa tba ocaat
wher* taheiman caiiied on their puinit. (Tbaocrit.
r.lii AadcL FalaLTL ^313,11. \0.) As th* gtd
of enn thing oonoMted with paitotal Ufa, ha ma
land of mnnc, and the innntoi of tba ayrinx or
ahepberd'* Ante, wbicb be himielf pl^ad in a
maBieilymBiiner,andinwhidibainatnKlad oiher*
alao, auch aa Daphoia. (Hem. Hyum. TiL IG ;
TheocricLS; ^Miof.PaU. ix. 237. x. 11 ; Viig.
r. i. 32, IT, M I Serr. ad Fiiy. Bdog. v. 20.)
I thoa aaid la haTO toTod the poet Piular, and
TO aoog and danced hii lyric aonga, in return
hich Pindar enetad to him a nuctDary in
bont of hia honaa. (Find. iyt. iiL 136, with tiw
Schd. ; PlnL Nwm. 4.) Fan, like otbet goda who
' in foreata, waa dreaded by tnTolleri In whom
lo teni^ tha
>orihip him.
(Herod, vi. 10£;
Fane. TiiL 14. g S, i. 28.'$ 4.) H* ia aaid to haTS
bad a teirific m>ioa (VaL Flaoo. iiL 31), and by it
to haTe liwhieiied the Titauu in their fight
with Ibe go£. (Eialaah. CUoit 37.) It aeema
that thia tetany namely, hia iendneaa of naiie
and riot, wa* the canae of hia being conaidered
aa the miniater and companion of Cybele and
Dionyana. (Val. Flacc iii. 47 ; Pind.^ViuaL G3,
ed. Doeckh ; Locian, Dial. Dtcr, 22.) He waa
at the tame time beliend lo be iiiiaaiiai il of pro-
phetic powen, and to hare eren inatmctad ApoUo
' thia art. (Apidlod. L 4. g 1.) While roaming
hia foreata ha fell in loTa with Echo, by whom
or by Peilbo he heame the bther of lynx. Hia
lore of Syiini, attar whom he named bia Ante, ia
well Imown fnim Ond (Met L 691, Ice. ; comp.
Serr. ad Virg. Btieg. il 31 ; and about hi* other
amoon aea Oeorjr. iiL 391 ; Mactob. Sat. t. 22).
Fir-treea wen aacred to bim, aa the nymph Pitja,
rhom he lored, had been raetamorpboaed into that
ne (Pnpert. L 18. 20),aud the — "^^jnit ofiend
1 him conidated of cowa, nm^ lamba, milk, and
hooey. (Theoerit. t. 5B ; AltaL Pakd. a. 630,
— - 96, 2S9, Tii. 69.) Sactificaa w«i« alas
with Koninw and the
z.sDvGooj^lc
PANAENUS.
tjmfki. (Paa. iL 2*. 9 7 ; AmUaLPaU. ti. IM.)
*""""" ■ " n kim bj the
H of llu pMM IB whieli hs
md timplM of thii
I. rapadillj in At-
1. on Ik* Nmiiaii bin dhv L7-
it Paitlwiun (Pbiu. tUi. 20. i%
U.i«,H.|S),BlU^ia>pdi((Tm.30.g%iii.Sl.
!!).M«AacMidm, wbaa • popetial fin wu
hniag a hit liai|ila, and wham at th* mat liiM
tSm n* u BUKt onde, U wttieh tfaa DToph
(oh hid ban hi! priwbM (TiiL 57. 8 ».*«■).
u TncB* (n. 32. g fi), on iha wU of btuimi,
bNnm Aigat nd T^M (ii. 91. g 7), U SicjroD
'i.la|3),«tOn>iNu(LM. | 9), u Athau (L
%|4: Hand. Ti 106), Mr lUnthoo (L S2.
ia fa.), in tk* iiknd of PnttaUk (L 86. g 2 ;
AoAtI. /Vtk 448), ID tha (jendm gntto nu
MM PirwiM (Z.32. S6),Mid at Bomah in
noBl;. (ThHcriL TiL 103.)
The Smaa* Idcatificd with Pm Ihdr
Inu. Bid winrtiiw abo Fnmsi.
t^pktnl (i^Ds)
t bdintwi'
rfaitPa i
Rttpattiag
fl fMt,>U
ling, vilb MM,nidMM«,
*' pf* bt, K«nttaim in tks act rf daodng,
Mykt WMt S^^ 161.fa.) [Laj
PANACHAEA <Ita>rfx«-X tl«l ia, tfca god-
^ rfil ibtAckMaD^unnMannaBaef
fij
. - A^a, in AAtit (Pain. TiL 34.
il. ad of Atbok U I^^nia (Pul lii. 30.
[L. S.]
PANACKIA <!!««(««),!.■. "
• InikMt rf Atdmina, vba had • lonpla al Ore-
pa- (Pui, L S4. 1 3 ; Aiata^ PlA 702, witk
.WSchrf.) ^^ [uai
PAN ABNUS (lUwint), a diitisgidihiid Atha-
ra pnata, who Booiiibad, aceai^ng to Pliny,
" 4« ew CH^piad, ■.& 448 (fl. N. hct. B.
•-«)■ Hiimiib«HidM*af Pbndlu((ihAfdlaet,
^•■"k. -e. p. S44 ; <n>A^«, Pana.T. 11-82!
^*f.i. a. >iifcr piOrmlit, PIin.j:e,and Bxri
B^di rf Za«, at Oljupia ; nd it ii «id to baie
hn ii oaait to • queatka of hi* Ibu Pbcidiaa
MiUa oMolad dadaiation that BmiEr'a d»
I)ganhiiii
la of th( g«L With iMaid is
naaintbatca^ at (^aipbi.
»>r<i><if Ihaaad of Zma (IL
A-itoofhii— "^ - '
^(L(^)ldbulh«lhaM«und Hid^'
)i» uratiM rf Ua atataa of Zaaa. I7 onnwDt-
H I'-'ftk «ala«ii, nod aipeciaajr tha diapary ;
"r* l^Ba* .AmtAU pamtiHa of hii mm
•^°n miBlika lanple <irvl T J V). b; which,
■j* «(ip' haa pointod oat {Ar)k.4. at^ni,f.
^^ M Bot ndovmd th* pintinn (B tba aidaa
•( thi dnted haw of tha ■tataa, whidi an d»
"^'T°-wlii [I 11] TUaaalharldlana
<*f> tkiidB •fibs front of lUa baaawcniinFiT
1^ Ink blaa, bat that tb« othot ndaa wen
una! <itb priBtinn of PaJManu, wkiok la-
™nM aith priBtinn of Paiwnna, wU
r^^nM ft. fithw^ aukjoda :— Atlaa MM
r^ Bd mk, wiii Honda iwidinf l7>
^ Rfin* hn of A* bvdan 1 Tkaaan and rnn-
wblHaBaaad Sabnih tbs latta boldins to
■" ^f* 4. -aawrtad pmr of a dupi tho oon-
"rrf HaaA. wilk tha NonMB Bon ; Ain in-
MDfa; ITIfpiiiainnii, Iko dan^lar of
Stritk kw BodMii PranrthaDi, MiU
PANAENU9. 107
boDnd, with Hnnilia about to nkaaa him ; Pan-
theuleia expiring, ud Henmloa niMainii^ ker j
and two of the Heaparidaa, canying tha a^aa,
whidi wen entnated to them to gawd.
Another gccot wocfc hj Panaonu wat kii
painting of the battls of Maiathon, in tha Poa-
cile at Alhena (Pinm. I. c) ; n^eeting which
Pliny Biya that tha nae at colonn bad adTancad
as hr, and the art bad boan bnoghl to anch
peilMtioD, that Panaanna wai aaid to baTa intni-
dnmd poTtnili of tha geneiala (Maieoi rfaen),
namelf, Hiltiadea, Cammaehna, and Cjioegainu,
on the dda of tha Atheniaiia, and DMia and Ar-
laphenaa, on that of tbe baibariana (_H. N, xxir.
fL i. Hy Paoaaniaa gina a fnller daaeription of
■hig picCoTO, bat willioDt nwDttaning tbo aitiafa
BHDe (i. 16). Ha aja that tko hat of tha palslingi
in thii Poedte ni^taimtti than who lought at
Maiatkon: ■* tbe Atheniaot, aaaiatad by iba Pla-
paR (of tha idctare) both paitiaa maintain an
aqnality in tha conflict ; bnC fuilfaer on in tha
battle tha baibariana an Baaing, and piuhing ana
another into tha manb ; bat bat in tha painting
an Iba Pboanidana' ibipa, and tha Qneki ilajing
tba Imbariani ■■ they nib on boaid of them.
Tbna alec ia paiulad tbe ban Marathon, &om whom
tha plaia ii naiDcd, and Theaana, like one aacend-
ing oM of tba earth, and Alhena and Huadea."
Ho (haa mmliona tbo polamarcb Caliimachna, Uil-
tiadea, and tba ben Echatloi^ aa tha moat con^-
coooa pataoD* in tha battla.
Bfittiget (ArdL d. Maltni, p, 249) ioTon from
ODfaitannita, p
Bttla: intbefii
■ariada of tba
ig aapanla pi
fiiat, naaiaat tha land, appear Ma-
mncBi and Theamu, Hatadaa and Alhena ; in tba
ikaxt the battla ii joined, Miltiadea ia ctm^cuona
aa the hader of the Atheniana, and ndtfaei parly
baa yet tba adxaulaga ; in tba third ve baie tba
nnt of Ifae Peraiana, with tha polenurcli Callima-
chaa (till fiijiting, but porhapa Rcaiiing faia dcalh'
Uow (ivJufioStTi fiSMar Jouoli 4 -ntnAri^
Hkwr. I comp. Horod. tL 14) ; and here, too,
B8ttigK plaoea tha ban EobMloe, alaying the flying
owaBiai with hia plaagbdnue : in iho finirth the
final coctaat at the &ja ; and hara waa nn-
doubtadly the portrait of Cynaegeinii, layicv hold
of tba prow of aihip (Heiod. vi. 114). But it
aaama to oa moch bailer to (iew the wbale aa ono
piotnn, in which tbe three (uceetaiTe atagea of the
battle an repnaanted by their pnaidoni, and not
by any aetaal diTiiion, the 111 iiimii i tranaition
bom ona part to the other being lei
of battla ;■ mailed by the i
le aca at the other, and who aaaigna
0 owh of tha tbna leaden their
pnpar [taeea in the pictore, ahonld ai the same
tiaw tknk of catting np tha worii into four taUuai,
and imanaa iW " the Mma figorea (i. t. of the
cbieAaina) wne ptobaUy exhUiiMd in other diii-
Hona rf Ike picton." Bllttigai^ nolian of placing
UaoMhoD aiid Tkeaeua, Henclaa and Athena, in a
Tbaaa ddtiaa and baioaa M doaU Mcafied,
nikefietan,
IfiadiUlulht
a oy Google
lOB PANABTIUS.
chiefluiu, tti«r proper pUna ID thv|nctan,B]llioiigh
■we cannot euilj (Hign thoao pluea : thii BOtdger
liinuilf bu wen in th«cue of Ecfaclliu ; ud Ihc
■pparitioD of ThoMiu ruing ont of lh« earth wonld
DD doubt ba connKled inlli the opening of the
chiati
The
N dnem, an hudlj be nccepted
KOU of actoal UkeneMe* of the chiefteini ; for,
ctf nothing of Uw difficult of taking likenaoe*
of the Pei^an chiefbune, the time M vhieb Pir
cDold hnn tiken original peitiaiti of Miltiodn
and the other leaden, nor ban we »oj itatua to
beliCTs that the an of portrait painting wa* h la
adnaced in their time, at that Panaenn) could
haie had portndta of Ihcm to cop; frDn. The
tme mauling wanu to be that thii mu one of the
(•ilieat pictnrai in which an aitiit lejcclad the
ancient plan (which wa itill lee on Taie^ tair-
rora, &c.) of affixing to hia fignna the namea of
the penoni thaj weta intended to nprMeut, aod
' """'"""""■"igwhotheywerebjiomo
11 and diemi (whioh mj laty pnbablr
their podtiow and ttntwdl-kDownexplaitL Thii
eiplaoation it cenfinned b^ the jiiMflri already
ciled nipacting Callimaehoi and CjDKseinia, and
etill more itrutingly b; a pauige of AeKhioee
(a Cla. p. 4S7), who Idla w that Hilliadei m-
qneited the people tint hia naoa might be in-
aoibed on thii plctnis, but the; nfoied hii
reqneit, and, initMd of ituertiiig hia name, onl;
granted him the pririlcge of being painted Hand-
ing lint and exhorting the toldien. (Comp. Napoi,
Mi&. 6.) We leain fixiin an alluMon in Paniai
(ill. £3) that the Medea ware repreaented in their
proper eoatmne. Sone wiiltti aacnbe part* of thii
picture to Micon aod Poljgnatai, bnt it wai moat
prabably the worit of ParawnM iloaa. (Biittiger,
Ardt. d. Malmi,f.2lil).
Plinj, momTBt. ilatea that Pinaenui punted
the toot of the temple of Athena at £lii with a
mixture of milk and at£on, and alw that be
painted the ahield of the atatoe of the goddeaa,
made by Colotei, in the ame temple. (Plin.Utc.i
BSttiger, Arti. i. Malerti, p. 24S.)
Daring the time of Panaenni, conteeta fbr priie*
in painting were eilabliihed at Corinth and Delphi,
lalitl
■.and
Panienoa himadf wa* the Gnt wbo en^iged
of theaa contetla, hia intagonitt being Timagora* of
Chalda, wbo defeated Panaenni at the Pythian
ganiei,and edebnled hi* nctory in apoem. (Plio.
H. N. xixT. S. 1. S5.)
Panaenni ha* been called the Cimabne of anoant
painting (BSttiger, f.s. p. US),hnl the tillaiiTsiy
inappropriate, ai he had already been preceded by
Polygnotoi, Mioon, and DionyHna i^ Colophon,
who, though hii contemporaries were eonaidiiably
older than him.
Hit name ii Tanooily ^ell in the MSS. jUrun,
lUnutvi, and ndn-oim, bat IUku»« ii tb* tme
rmding. (See Siebenkees ad Strai. tdL iii. p.
138.) [P.&]
PAMAETIUS(n«»(Twt),hiitori<aL 1. Ty-
rant of Iieootini. He wii the fint wbo niaed
himaeU to power in that way in Sicily. The
gavemment of LeeMini np to that time lad tnn
PANABTIU8.
oliganhical (ArieL FtUL t. la) Tha e
opportoni^ fbr making aa attack opon ^ olig^rdia
partinna. aeiied the dty, atoit
made hinuelf tyrant, a C. 609. <Palyaeo. Sirat^.
T. 17; Buwb.^m.T. anno 1408; dintou, >*. B.
Tol. i. anno 603.}
2. A oaliie of Tenoa, the eon of Soaimenes.
~ leeael of the Tenisni which se-
lf Xerxe* in hit iniKaioii
of Oreece. but i^pwently by aHnpoUiDn ; tat joat
before the batcio of Satami^ Fanaetina with lii>
ihip deeertcd and joined the Oreeki, fbrtonatd^
jnil in time to confirm the inlelligance of the moTF-
ment* of the Peratan fleet which had beco bnugtt
by Ariatidet, bat which the Oiertt at Gnt could
liardlf belieTe. On accmnt of thia lerTice the
Teniani ware recorded on the tripod act op At
DetpU amimgat thoae who bad aided in deatroying
tha fcrcee of the barhariani. (Hand. niL 81 ;
Plnt.7>eBHK.p.IIS.e.).
3. The n
le mntilalian ct tha Hefmea-
botta at Alhen*, He, with the re*t ao darged,
excepting PolyaLratiu, ei^ied, and wai condcotted
to death in hit abHnc& There ii alio a penoii of
the name of Panaetini, who, for anght that appear*
to the contrary, wa* the lame penon, and one of
the Ibar whoae namea were added fay Andoodea
to tha lilt of Tencer. (Andoc d> Af|g<. p. 7, 36,
ed. Rdike). [C P. U.]
PANAETIUS (novatnat), lea of Nieagona,
deacended &om a SwiUy of long-elanding celebrity,
wa* bom in Iba iilaod of Rhode* (Said. t.tk;
Stiab. xiT. p. 9BB}. He fi «dd to hara been a
pi^ of the giammarian Ciatea, who taught in
Peigamun (Strab. xiT. p. 993, t.\ and itut that
to baT* beMken himiuf to Athaiu, and there
attached hinuelf principally to the ilaic Diogeoe*,
of Babylon, and hii dudple Antipater of Tana*
(Snid a e. ; Cic Je DioM. I 3). Ha alvi aTailed
himirif at Athena of the initmclion of the learned
Pniegete Polemo, according to Van Lyndon** Tory
protable emendation of the wordi of Suida* (i. L n.
Camp. Van Lynden, DiiftlatUi Hi^oriar-eriliea da
Piaattia lOodio, Lngd. BatnT. IB02, p. 16, ftz.).
Probably through Iselina, who bad attended the
initmction*, fint of tha Babylonian IKtpnei,
and then of Panaetini (Cic da Pm, n. 3), the
hitter waa intmdaeed to the gnat P. Seipio Aemi-
lianot, and, like Polybini ^fore him (Suid-Lfi.
Haralriai, camp. )■ 0. IlB^Miat, and Van Lynden,
p. iO, Ac.), gained hi* triendihtp (Cic. <U Pfm. \i,
9, <b Of. i. S6, !<■ Amie. 6. 27. lomp. OnL pn
MurtK, 31}, and accompanied hhn on uie embauy
whkh he tindertook, two yean after the eonqneU
of Carthage, to the kingi of Egypt and Alia in
aUiaiwe with Ronw (VelL Pat. L 13. § 8 ; Cic
^W. iL Q ; Pint ><fHT>*U. p. 200. e.; eomp. Jtfonij:
L777, a.). Panaetiui appean le hare ipeni tbe
ter part of hia life in Alhma. after the death af
' r,aaheadofthaatoiead»ol(CiB.iiii>ieia.
all enmta h* died ia Athai* (Said. I. «.).
PAHABTIDS.
Ilu bc&n K c 1 1 1 , in whidi year L. Ctunu
d iktn no liigM n 1— iiuMil, bnl hii
)klfaMMdiH(Cie.<l«On(.ilI). Neith«c
utuad ty hin^ u uatsd ; all m know it, that be
tan M« hb dstk ((^ /* QT ■>>■ 3, iftat
PfodfuH), "wJ tl^t ia then bodu ma&tua vu
nilciif Sdpiak M it ntmi. M beUg ainulr dad
iCk.*(yL26,ii.22>, Ha «dd •iaRdT>>*<>
Vb Lradm, Lt. p. II, AceoDp. p. 46, dic>
^^<i'«((;a.) ii tka oolr oo* wbo kanri m jthing
gf u ddK Paoactioa of Rhodn ; tkoagb ia tfaa
fHgi n^R«d (a ha don not diatii^niih thoe
no HhoiUaiia sf Um hbh naaw, whom ba nt*
d*n, froB ooa anntWr Ha wu pnbaUj led te
liu itaitBaal hj Iha anipeena aHoniptiiiii of an
lOcoDt agfUrt, tbat Paoaatnu kad bam Iha in-
■noir ti tba rite Sdpo Afrianai (OalL xriL
i\ ; oap. Van hjaito, p. 6, Ac).
i^ fDBopri viric ^ hnaatiai waa, withrat
Inbc, Ua tnatiaa (B tlw tkearj of BMial ablintioo
Irtfl Tii K*0timrm\ MMpoaad ia three Moki.
Ig lUi ba )/ut/utA tD inreMiiBte, fint, what waa
ip^BBl. The iMid iBWatMtfinn be had expraaaly
FKBud at the aid of Ibe tbiid baak, bat bad not
aniUant (Ck.adJa.iTi. 11, da (y. liL 2, S,
«p.L3;iiL7,iL25) ; and hia diaen)le Potidonitu
mai la bate soly imiUj (ib. iiL 2) and iDipe>
Mf ■W''*d wbat WM wanting ; at leut Cieeco,
'b ia Ub back* on Mmal Obligatioo* intmaed,
M indead te tanabte, bat to imitate in hii own
amw, ear Rbadian (ib. ii 17, iii.% i.2, ad
JO. 1. c), ia tha third aKtion of the ubjeet, which
na aat Bniid ant hj hie guide, did not tollair
Pn^eDini, bat dedarea tbat be had conpleted in-
iffimtjmi witbont aiaiitiTifa what PuaMioa
W lib iDUiached (if* or iii. 7). To judge fcom
ihe iMnifiBntchanets of the detiationi, to which
Citat Matelf calk attention, la fv exainpla, tbe
oinOBi to define moral obligatioii (ib.LS>,tbe
»plitiia (f tbe impcffect dinsop into thne part*
|i ),aap. iL 2B), tbe lajecliai of annataMaij
iunena (iL S), anaO aapplnDcntai; additinu
(<<■ % li), a the fint two beeki Cicaro hat bor-
'"'"1 Iba aJMilifii coiHaita af hii wnrit &om
aa t* bare been indnoad to
Ig bj eariia attempt* of the
^ te nntMigBM tbe pUlaawhj of monli, not
^n<T ^ tba aaperisritr (^ Via wnk in othit
"^•^ lat eipteiallT br Iha andMTonr tbat pi«-
'bM thnagben it, bjing aaUa abatiaet inwti-
Pti«e ad (indozical defiuitiou, to aihibit in an
■rraww aann t^ sbileaoehT of moiala in iu
>ni«lNa ta life (dk or u. 10). Oennallr
^wtigg, T^aaiiim, fbUowJH Aikotla, Xttn-
oBh, TbiMhaalM, Dicaeardiai, and aapaeiaD j
I^ bad Mfteaed dawn tba hanb aenri^ of tbe
■wt Etoia, ad, witbeat giriiig ap their fnnda-
need Mmiioai, lad modified them ao aa to be
_ _ » tbe csndacl of life, and
-ia'th^nib ef ebqasDca {Cte. defU.
"^nitd.i.3i,ibLtff.aL9; cenp.Plat.dt
«t-gyiyiiif.H iftja, b. ; aDdVaDLjndeltip.
PANAKTOLUS.
I!0, Ac 83, Ac). With him begiaa I
to aappl; odeetiiallj the deficienciel m ue itoic
tbeorf, and to mould it into a new abapa ; eo that
unoDg the Noo-Ptatamite ho puKd (or a Platoniat
IPlDchie, ta IHoL Tim. p. 60). For thit reaaon
alao ha uugned the firal pl^ in philoeophj to
ptajrAa, not to dialaetiei (Dug. Uiit. Tii. il ), and
ifipaan not to baTe nndwlaken anj onginal lieat-
Bient of tba latta. Id pbjiice be gara np tbe
•toie doctrine of the coBflagnlion of tiie wotid (Cic
lb Nat Dior. ii. iS, eomp. 142 ; SlobMut, £U.
PIgit. i. p^ 4 14), andcanrand to rimplify tba diiiiioD
of thefiKoltiet of tba aool (Nemee. dt Mt /foet. e.
IS ; TstnU. d* jBtW, e. 14), donbted the nolilr
of diiination (Cic. da Diam. i. S, iL 43, 47, Aead,
iL 33, comp. Ejdphaaiiia, odn. Hatm. ii. 9). In
athica ba recogniaed ont;f a two-fold direction of
nitae, the ibeualieal and the practital, inawering
to the dianaiatie and the ethial of Ariitotle (Diog.
Idiiit. viL A2) ; endearoured to bring the ultimate
object of hie into nearer lelatian to natoial impulaet
(h ^a-n i^tfiud ; Clem. Alai. S^om. ii. p.
497), and to lander manifaet bj umilH the inie-
po^iilitr of tbe Tictnee (Stobeena, BcL Elk. jL p.
112) { pointed oat tbat the RDognitiDn of <ia suruf,
e eometbing te be atiiteu after for iti own mke,
waa a leading fDndamental idea ia the apeecbea of
Daaioatbenea (PhiL DtmaO. p. B£2, a.) ; would
not admit the hanh doetiine of apethj (A. Oellini,
xii £)■ and, on the contran, Tindieated the claim
of eertaia pleaaniaUe aeniatunu to be resided aa
in aooDrdaDce with natDTB (SexL Empr. adv. 3faCA.
n. 73), while he aleo inaiatod that moial defiiiituma
thould be Uid down In aneh a waj- that tbef might
b« ap^ditd by the man who had not yet attained to
witdom (Seneca, ^aid. 116). That Ciceio baa
not nproduccd tlie eotiie cootenti of the threo
booki of Panactina, we eee (totb a fragment (akea
from them, which ia not found in Cicero, but baa
been pnevnd bj A. Oetliua (liii. 27), and which
at the eama time make! ui acquainted with tbe
Rhodiau'i beatawnt of hit aabfcct in it* rhetorical
aapaeta. A ainilar mode of aetting forth hi* laliject.
tobefoni
if we tnay jadga by tba acanty qootationi
that we ban, m hia tnatiia on Eqnanimitj (npl
nWvruat ; Diog. L^ert. ix. SO, wbicb Plnlanh pro-
bably bad befon bim in that eompoutioa of hi*
whioi bar* tbe earn* name), and in tboae on the
bUgiatialei (Cic de Ltgg. iiL fi, 6), on Proridentv
(Cic od AtL liiL B), on UiTinaticD (aaa abore),
and the letter to Q. Aelina Tabrio. Hia work on
the )Me*ophical aecU (nfi alpiatmr, Ihog. latjrt.
ii. 87) apHan le bai* been rich in flKta and critital
raniariu (Van Lynden, p. 62, Ik.), and tba noticea
iriiieb we hare about SocratBt, and on the booka of
Plato and othen of the Soeiatic •chool, giran en
the anthoiily of Panaetina, were probaUy taken
hm tbat work. [Ch.A.B.]
PANABnyLUS ([bni(r.Aoi), an Aetolian
in the aarrke of Ploiamy Phikpalor, king of
in betraying Coala-Syria into tba hi
cfana IIL, and ob the appneeh of tbe Syrian king
aartandeted into U* handa the important city ^
Tyre. (Polyb. v. 61, 62.) From Ihii time he held
an important place in tba aarrice of Antiocbna, and
dittingaiahed hinuelf bigbly in the expedition of
that monaRh agunat EnUiydamiu, king of Baetria,
Bbontaii.211. (Id.x.4S.] [E.H.a]
110 PANCHATES.
PAN AEUS, tbe angniTcr of ■ g«m In tha iml
eoUsctioD u Puit. (CUnc, p. iSI.) [P. S.]
PA'NARES (nantpii}, > Cratui, who togstha
with Lwtbenn ni one ot Ibe leadan of hit conn-
trjuwD ia their reaittuiu to tba Romu anu.
[LARruHNis, No. a]. Aikr the drfait of thui
noilsd fine* nnr CydonU, Paiuna, who had token
refOga in ihiX cttx* lamndered it to the Rounu
genual, Q. Hatalliu, on condition that hia life
ii 8i). [E. H. B.]
PANA'RETUS (nu^wni), ■ pnpl ot Arsb-
Ima, the fbondei of tha new Aodemj-. Ha wai
noted for tba •imdT* aligliliiea of hli peiaon.
He waa intimate with Ptoldn; Eiwi^laa (aboQl
a c 250), from whom he ia lajd to haia ncuved
twelre talenU Jearif. (Fabric BM. Oraie. toL
iii. p. IBl t Athen. xii. p. 5fi2,c; Aelian, ff. V.
1.6.) [W.M.Q.)
PANA'AETDS, HATTHAGUS. [Mat-
TBI BUI, No. l.J
PA'NCRATES and PANCRATIU3 (II«r-
■panit, na7iEptlTui) ; Ibeia namea an ao mnch
iniied np tooether b^ the andent wrilen, that It
ii beat to phcs onder one had tha faw nnticea
which ws haTO lapecting them.
1. An apigrammatic poet, wha had a plaoa in
the Qariamd of Melaager, and thna of wboaa
apigiama an (xeaemd in tba Oretk Anthologf.
L p. 191.) Wa
hia time than that aSorded by hia bmnff io Mala-
agar*! odloction, which ihowa that bo liied in or
Iwfon the firit century ol our am. Soma writsn
identifr him with the fbllowing poet : —
2. A poet or mnucian, wtio ap^ean to baTa
been aminent in bit art, by tha notica oF him in
Plntanb, who aayi thai ~ b« UDally atoided the
it, bat btna (jiaioe. and imitatsd, ai ha bimaelf
aid, the atfla of Pindar and Simonidai, and in a
wnd that which ii called tha anciant by thaw of
the prewnt day." {Da Mm. 20, p. llS7.e.)
Thii noticQ aeeml to imply that Paociatea liiad
eilfau at or jut bdore the time of Plntareb, bat
whethec ho «a> limply a mandan, or a lyric poet,
or a tngediaa, the context lesTca na altogether in
3. or Anadia, the anthoF of a poem on fiihory
{iXawrmi or AoXidvia ffO*)< a coniidenbiB frag-
ment of which ia preaerrad by Atbenaeua. <Ath. i,
p.]3,b., rilpp.263,a.c SOS, c33l,t) Se-
Taral critica imagina bim to be identical with ona
at both of the two preceding poeta. (Saa Buiattc,
in the Mim. it CAnd. da Inur. roL xix. p. 411.)
Athenaaoa quotaa two linea, in elegiac matra, from
the Ent book ot tha Ka7%<ifn|ti of Pancralot, whom
tha ubject of the poem and tba nmpla mantion of
tha name in Athenaeni vmitd lead na to identify
with the anthoc of tha dAjwrinl, while the matn
MiggeaH tha probability that he waa alaa tha aame
4. An ,
who, in udmowledgment if a auiiona diKOTery
with which Pancniaa made him aeqnaintsd in
■neh a manner at to inTOlve a compliraant to bim-
aelf and Antina'ila, gare him bit maintenance in
tbeMn^mmoEAIeiaiidria. (Aih.ii. p. 677,d. a.)
5. or Athena, a cynic pbiloiapber in the time
of Hadrian and tlw AntoniDca. Philoatlato* ra-
PANDAREOS.
lelaa, Uiat wben Lollianiu waa in danger tt \whtg
a tnmidt aboat bfw*<l.
led the mob by e „
Ldlianna wai not an dprvMiiXiit bnt a ApyonSAif*
(PhiloatT. tit. JifiUi<.p.£S6iLoi.UANua). Alci-
phcon alas moitiana a cynic philoaophei «f tJii*
name (iii 55. p. 40«).
6. A aopbiit and riiotDrieiaii, who WRrte m ctsti-
mantary (Mfvw*) on the n^ p^TQfir4 of
Minncianaa.(Sold.a.K| Endae.p.B53.) [P. S.J
PA'NCRATIS (Ibriwdru ai nayipmi^), m
daaghtai of Aloana and Ipbbwdda, in the Phthio-
tian Achaia- Onsa wban Thiaeian ^mtea, imder
Bataa, iUTadad that diatrict, thaj canied tS froan
Meant Drina thaw— "-- -.<--' •
love with bar, bad killed each otber. Otna and
Ephialto, tha bralbara ef Panciatii, in the mrnin
time came to Stnnftyla to libaiate tbmr mother and
liiler. They puned tba Tietory, hot Pancntii died.
[Died. T. £0, ftc I Paitben. EnL 19.) [I^ S.J
PANCRATID8. [P*NC»iTBa.]
PANDA. [Emfanda.]
PANDA'REOS ia»MfHn\ a nd of Uenpa
of Uiletni, ia nid to ban atolau the goldm ^og
which He^uHalu bad made, from tlie temple of
Zeat in Creta, and to ban caniad it to TaBtoloa.
Whan Zona aeut Bennaa to Tantaloa to dum the
dog back, Tantaloa dedarad thai it waa not in hia
poiaBMon. The god, howeTer, took the animal by-
torce, and threw mount Sil^lni npon Tantalna.
Pandanoi fied to Atbaoi, and thence to Sicily,
where he periihed with hia wile Hannothoc.
(EaiMtb. ad Horn. p. 1675 i oomp. Tantalus.)
AntOBinoa Libatalia (11) oalla him an Rrihreian.
and reUt«i that Demeter confenvd apon hisa tha
benefit of nerar iiiffeiing fnnn indigeitioa, if ho
■honld take arer ao moch food. The whok aeena
of hia itary Ilea in Crete, and henaa Paoauma (x.
30. p I) thinkt that the town of Bpheine ia not
the bmona city in A^ Minor, bnl Kpbeana in
Crete. The itny of Paudanoa denToa more in-
taieat frum that of hia Ihtaa daugfalata. Aedon,
the aldaat of tbarn, wm maiTied to Zathaa, the
brathaipf AmpbiM^bywlwm aho ww tba nolber
ofllyhM. Ftko anTjof AmphiotiW^txdnnnjr
childiai, ihe delewnad to mmdar one of bia acne.
Amaleaa, bot in the night aha miatook bei own
aoD for her nephew, and hsUod him. Some add,
tha aho liilled bar own ton after Amaleua, btan
fear of Ibe vangeauca of her liftar-in-law, Niobe.
(Eotlath. ad Horn. p. 1B7£.) Tha two other
dan^len of Pandanoa, Metope and Oeodoa (ac-
conOng to Paiaamaa, Caawin and Gytia), w«re,
amnding to Homer, deprired of their pannta by
the god^ and lamainad aa balpleaa oiphant in tha
salaee. Aphiodil^ bowerar, fed than with milk,
fioney, and wine. Hen ^n them baan^ aad
nndarttanding far ahora otbar vemen. Ajtamia
gara tham dignity, and Alheoa AHl bl the ana,
Wlwo AphnKUte went np to Olymptu to armiga
tha DDpliBlt lot her maiAna, ibaj wen arried off
bjthaHaipieL (Hom.<M. xx. 67, Ac, ux-SlS,
Ac) Polygnotaa painted ibem in the Leaebe o[
Delpbi in tbe act of (rising at dice, and adorned
Awara. [L.a.]
Mpbi
ritbw
PANDION.
PATfOAKUS ind-tff,.-} 1. A Mn «f Ljr-
m, > Lfdao. canauded the mbaliituit* of
Zfln OB mnmat lim, in th* Trajui nc. Ha ni
diidimiiiihij IB lb* Trojoi naj a* ao uchv, uut
m iiil M hsT« neond hi* bow bum Apdlo.
Hcnadubr DinmilM, w.tMwdiBg to attBM,
hf IthiaJw He wai afhrmcdi honomed ■* >
hm It Piouk in Ljca. (H«m. A ii. 821, *&,
r.2W,Ac.i 3wT. aJ Atm. t. 496; Stnb. u*.
f. iSi ; Pbaeua^ Urr, it. X)
S. A KB oC Akanor, ind twin-bnthet of Bitiu,
■H one of the — — J--'™ of Aenau, and ihio b j
Tqihiu. (Viig.Jw.ix.672,768.) [L. S.]
FANDE'HOS ([U*«iv>oi>, 1 e. " eanmoQ to >U
:!» pnple," oeean w a (dibkbi of Aphrodite, and
ibu ia a tmfbld acoae, fint dcaaiUiig her ai the
f^ilm of bw wnanal pimmga ae Yaaa vigkaga
•* f If n^iiiii, in oppoBilioD to Vauiu (Aphndile)
L'aiua,g( thebamilf A[Aiodile. (PIU-^papM
^lSO;Lacnt.i*. 1067.) She wu tepnMnted at
OkbjSoiiMiidi^oaanin. (Paoa, tL 35. $2.)
" ' e ii that of AphiodiU miiiina all
of a esantry ioto one lociu or
u Athiw alaag whli Peilio (penonioii),
KKihip ■■■ laid u hsie been iutitntad br The-
■ni u IW tina wbeo he united the acattand
UnihqK bte one gient lodf of dtiieDa. (Puii
i. 'A f S.) AecMding to mom aalboritie*. it wi*
'■ ' - ■ -' ■ -jof AphioditePaD-
II al Uegalopdia in Arcadia (Puii. tiii. 32.
i 1).aBd M Tbebe* (ii. 16. % 2). A iMtiTal id
mn <( hK ia mentiDDed bj Atbenaew (ii>.
Y U9). The ■crifieaa oStnd to bei crauiited dT
■Um ggaH. (Lodan, DiaL UtnL 7 ; comp.
SoHfh. ^^ne. 8. g 9 ; SOaX. ad SofiL. OmLCoL
Vt'i-.'OmerX.Bpigr.lS.) Fendanoi ocean alw
MamnaeofKniB. (Plat. 4*91.1: e.) [L.&]
PANDl'ON (Kartlur}. 1. A ion of Aegjptu
■Bd Bqihantin. (ApoUod. ii. 1. ( 5.)
1- A no of PhiMni and CteDfiatia. (Apollod.
u- li. 1 S i Schi^ ad Sifk. Ami. S80 ; COIDp.
lOMiflheBgnpaiieiHerTsiicn^ (Bom, il.
lilrZ)
1. A HO of Bricblhoaiai, the king of Atheno,
W ^ Kiad PiBilMa, wao married to Znudppe,
I? whin it baeama the bther ef Pncne and Phi-
ineKead of the tvin* Erechthnu and Bulee. In
« *u •piaN UhdHM, U19 of Thebes ha eillad
^Trai ef Daoli* in Phoeio. for aatiriaDce, and
'mai ia narriiga. It wa* in hi* reigD tbat
"*^jm nd DaoeUV wen aod to baTe cone to
^ (Apolkid.iii.14.se, Ac; Pam. i.S.S
* ; Ttaeji ii. 29.)
S- A n o( Cmzvp* and Heliadua, waa like-
*^ a kizii of Athape. Being eipelled tnm
Albeu hf ibt Hetimiidae. he Bed to Megan, and
^ BHried PjHaftha daughter of king PylaL
Wbn ihi httB, io esnieqaeluc of a murder, emi-
Vfi into PekiponBeeiu, Pandion obtained the
■"'Bmiailiitllegira. He hecune the &tber of
**«.P>!lai, Nina, Lyme, and a natunl aoo,
'-"«•, ead ilw of a dwi^ter, vho vei mairied
»aaio)i (Apiaad.iiL 15. g I, Ac.; PauL L G. j
^^Ki Snip. MkI. 660). Hi* tomb waa
PANDU8. Ill
ahown in the territorr of Megaia, Dear the rack of
.. . — , among thoaa of the epoDTiiiie heiuee
(L5.|S,A«.). [L.8.]
PANDIOKIDAE (ncvSisrlSu}, a patronfmio
Pandion, L a. the aoai of Paadiim, vho, after
their father'* death, ratnmad frno Magara to A then 1,
and eipdled tha Hatiraiidaa. Atgaoo, tha aldeu
eatoDg tbAD, obtaiDed the atqnemacj, Lyena tha
iMein caait af Attica, Nlaoe Heguii, and Palla*
la Mratham eoaat (ApoUod. iii. 16. g 6 ; Patu.
A. S 4 ; Smb^ ii. p. B93 ; Eaitath.a<l Horn. p.
IBB ; DioBji. Perieg. 1034.) [L. S.j
PANDCynA (nai>U,»), L a. tha giver of all,
or endowed with cTery thing, ii the name of the
&rtl wtanau on earth. When Pnmetfaeiu had
itolen tha lira from beaTen, Zeo* in reTtnge cauied
Hephieeliu to make a woman out of earth, who by
iier channa and beanty ihould bring miury upon the
homan race (He*. 7tKy. £71, au. ; Stob. &rB. 1).
Aphrodite adorned her with beauty, Heimet gave
her beldnea and dmning, and the godi called ber
Paodora, a* each of the Olympiani had given ber
tome powet by which abe wti to work the ruin of
man. Heimea took her to E[rinietlieiLO, who forgot
the Bdriea of hii bnthei Prometheni, not tn aosept
any gift from Zano, and from that moment bU
miaeriee came down upon men (Het. Op. el Dia,
BUf Ac). According to uma mytliographen, Epi*
nMtben* becsme by her tbe bther of I^irha and
Dencalion (Hygin. FiJi. 142 t Apollod. L 7. 8 2 ;
Pncl. ad Ha. Op. f. 30, ed. Heioiiui ; Ot. Mel,
i350) ; athan make Pandora a daugbtec of Pyrrha
and Deucalion (EuMath. ad Horn. p. 23). Later
the bleaiiige ol
i for the bun
t Panda
opened tlie leieel, » that tbe winged UaHingt
eecapad iitecorerably. Tbe birth of Pandora wai
nprewDted on tha pedcital of the itatoe of Athena,
in the PanhenoD at Atiieni (Faue. L 24. g 7).
In the Orphic poema Pandon oceura ai an infenial
awfbl dinni^, and i* aiKieialad with Hecate and
the Erinnye* (Orph. Arpon. 974). Pandora alw
occnn aa a mrmune of Oaea (Earth), aa the ^rac
ofall. (ScboL adAritloplL Av. S70 ; Philoitr,
Fit. ApolL Ti. 39 ; Hetjch. i. o.) [U S,]
PANDOHUS (IL^rlupoi). 1. A ■an of Erech-
tbatu aiul Praxilbaa, and grandaon of Pandion,
foonded a colony in Enboea. (Apollod. iii. 1£. g
1 i Eurtath. ad Horn. p. 361.)
2. AauinBnuoftbeEBrth,intheameienHai
Pandora, and of Aeia, or Fate. (Horn. ^iwr. 7.
1 1 Stab. Mug. L p. 165, od. Heoen.) [L S.}
PA'NDROSOS (lUvtpenf), Le. "the aJl-
bedewing," or " refnihing," waa a daughter of
Cectop* and Agiauloa, and a liater of Eryiicbthon,
Heraa, and Adanma. According to ume accotinta
■he wai by Henaet tbe mother of Ceryi (Pollux,
Oaon. Tiii. 9), She waa wonhipped at Atlieni,
along with Thallo, and had a eanclDary there near
the temple of Athena Poliai (Apollod. JL 14. gg 2.
6; Paul. L2. S5.27.93, ii.35.gl). Renwcting
her ptobable repreientation in one of the pediment)
of the Partbtnon, eee Welckw, in the Oaa, A/ai.
Tol. iii. p. 360, Ac [L. S.]
PANDU3, LATI'NIUS.^mpnetorof Moeiia
in the reign of Tiberiua, died in hi* prsrince,
1.D.19. (Xacdaa. iL 66.)
Dcinz.SDvGOOQ
ogk
112 PANOPTiB.
PANHELLE'NIUS (nw<U<fnai), I «. the
god caDnum to, or w«>liipped by all the HiUenei
ot Omki, ocsun u ■ Mmuna of th* Dodonuan
Zeui, wboH wonhip bid be«n tnuufi^tnl by the
KellsQBi, in th« emigntion &wn TbmBl;, to
AFgina. SubHqncndy, when ths nuiiB Hailena
wu applied to ill ths Gneki, the idbuuds of ths
god'i •umunc liksiriH becsiDs man sitamTe, tod
it nM deriisd finm ths pnpitialoiy nuxifiM vhieh
Amcoi uru nid to hart ofianid on behaif of all
tba Oreska, and bf the Raumuid of Iha JMphic
onKla, for tbepnipowof ■TtttinBa&miaa(Paiii.
f. U. i 13). On that oauioa Acmu* decicnated
Ztat 1* ths ualiooal god of all ths Occeki {Find.
ffem. r. 19 ; Hcnd. ii. 7 i AriMoph. E^.
1'253 I Pint XgoB^ 6). In Acgina tb«n wu a
niwluuy of Zcni FanbellsDitu, vhich mu Hid (o
haTi beoi fimndsd bj Aeaciu ; and a fcatitol,
I'anbaUanh, wu cslebralvd tbara. <Paiu. L IS. 3
S ; HUlIci, AfgiiiA p. 18, *b 1£5, tc) [L. aj
PANIDES {noWtni), a king of Chaldi on tb»
Enripni, who i) laid to hara ginn hi* opinion that
Bniod wai nperior u a poet to Homsr, and hsnec
became prorubiol ai n man of ptrrona Mite ud
jndgraonl. iPhilotU. Her. Ttiii. 2.) [L.SO
PANODO'RUS, ui ^Tplian monk in the
reign of the emperoc Areadina, wrote a xpsroTpil-
^ov, in which he foond gntt halt with Eauhina,
from whom, howoer, he took nianr of hia itau-
neDtt. He it &equentl7 mmtiraed bj Srncollui.
(Vou. d» HitL Grate, p. 3DS, od. WMtuDMiin ;
Fabric BOL Orate. toL Tii. p. 444.)
PANOMPHAEUS (noavfifwi), i a. the an-
thor of all ligiu and omeni, occnn ai ■ •amame ol
Hdin (Quint. Smym. v. 624), and of Zeua, who
had a unMnaiy on the Helletpont batwMn tupei
Rboelenm and Sigeom. (Horn. /{. TiiL 250 ; Orph.
Aryrm. 660; Or. Met. a. IS&) [L.S.1
PA'NOPE (narini), the name of two mj-
ihical peraoDsgei, one a daughter of Nerena and
Uoria (Horn. H. iriii. 45 ; Hoa, Tknig. 2S0), and
the other a daughter of Tbeapin*. (ApoUod. ii. 7.
* fl.) [I- S.]
PAN0PEU3 (Honrrft), a ion of PhucDi and
AaMiopaea, and Inother of Criioa or Criauu, with
whom he ii laid to hare quairalled sren when ;et
in hii mother^ womb. He accompanied Am^i-
tiyon on hia eipeditton aninit ths Tagdiiana or
Teleboana, and look an oaui b; Athens and Area
not to embeule any pait of the booty. Bat he
broke hit oath, and aa a ponithment for it, hia tea
Epeioa beome unwailike. He ii alio mentioned
nmoDg the Caljdonian hnnten. (Horn. /t. iiiii.
665 ; Lycophr. 935, &c ; ApoUod. iL 4. S 7 j
Paul, ii
1. S4. I
;. i 1 i Ot. mo. vi
. 312
boL ad E». Orat. 33,) [L. S.]
PANOTION, URBl'NIUS, wat proKribed by
the trinmTiti in B.C. 43, bat wat pieMrred by the
eitiaordinacy fidelity of one of hit ala*ea who ex-
changed dreaiet with bit matter, ditmiiaed him by
the back-door at the aoldirn wen entering the
liUa, then placed hinuelf in the bed of Panepion,
end allowed himielf to be killed aa if he were the
latter. Fanopion afterwardi leitified bit gratilnds
by erecting a handioms monnmenl orei hit ilare
(Val. Mai. Ti. 8. § 6 ; Hacrob. Srtlton. i. 11).
PANOPTES. [A«eiM.]
PANSA.
PANSA, ■ (agnomen in many Bonm gsmt^a.
indicated a petion who had broad or qd^y feet.
Pliny clatMi it with the cognoDMDi I'lamcw,
PlaidMt, Scaitna (Plin H. N. ii.45. a 105).
PANSA. Q. APPULEIUS, oounil, B.C. 300.
with M. Valeriui Ccmi V. He laid aie«e to
Neqninnm in Umbria, bot waa nnabto ta take the
phce (Ut. X. 5, 6, 9).
PANSA, C. CORE'LLIUS.conBDl. jLD. 122,
with M'. Acilini ATiola (Farti).
PANSA, L. SE'STIUS, whose demand wsa n-
•iated by Q. Cicen in a c 64 (Cic ad Qs. I^r. ii.
11).
PANSA, L. TITI'NIUS, with the agnomai
Saccdb, ime of ths contnlar tribonei B. c 40O, and
a second tims in B.C. 396. (Lir. «. 1^ 18; Faad
FaNSA, C VI'BIUS, oanl b.c 43 with
A. Hiitina. Hii htber and grandfathsr alao bore
the launomen Caioa, aa ws kam from coina in
which the conanl ii deaignatsd c r. c n. (see
below); but we knowiwthing of the hiatory af hia
&mily, iBTe that hit lathet wu proicribeid by
Sulla (DionCaai. ili. 17), which wu profajiblT
one rsaton that led Fanaa to etponis the aide of
Caeaar, of whom hs wu alwaya a bithful adhe-
rent, and to whom hs wu indebted (or all tbe
hounra he obtained in the itata. Pania waa tri-
bnneof the plebi B.C. £l,iu which year he took
an actiTe part, in conjunction wiih M. Caelina, and
■ome of hia other colleaguct, in oppotLng the m^a-
aoiea which the connl M. MarsellDi and othm of
the arittocratical party wen direciing againu
Caew. {Cic ad Fam. viil 8. g§ 6. 7.) Pauu
wu not employed by Caesar in any importaDi
milituy command during the diil war, bnt he
contiiined to enjoy hii conEdence and eateem, and
reosiTed &om him in b. c 46 the goisnunent of
CiMlpineQauIuiocetiaorto U. Brutoi. Ciocro
apeak) of hia departnn from the dty at the end of
December in thai yeai to take the command of tbe
pnTince, and uyi " that he wu followed fay ex-
ttaotdinaiy good wiihei on the part of all good
men, becania he had teliered many fnra miaciy,
and bad ihown HTeal good feeling and klndlinna
in the recent caUmitiea." (Cic. ad Fam. it. 17.)
Paoia ntnmed to Rome in B. c 45 ; and in a. c.
44 Cellar nomiwled him and Hirlioa, hiicolleafpie
;_ .1.. ,. , ^^ f.^^ jjj^j
of Pan;
oclo«Ij„
nectsd with that of Hirtiua, that it ia Impouible
to relate the bittorjr of ths ons withoal giring that
of ths other. The reader ia thenfon rcieiied to
the article Hihtius, when hs will find an account
of the eTenti of the yean a-c. 44 and 43, till the
flill of both ths contnli at Motina in tbe nuath of
April in the latter year, together with rebrcDcc* to
all the ancient authoritiea.
Then i« a large number of cunt bearing the
name of Panaa, of which we giTS three apedmem
below. The fir- -'---- "^ "' "
aoyGoO^^lc
PANTAENUS.
iaiit ApoUo, and DD tlie nmte Pilki in i
Xrtlid nan ancient thu ibe' lime of the conial
nd » thenfere rcferftd b; him ta the btheT o
^ludhtber of the Utter. The next two coin
biln; to t)H eonniL The formei beui on th
olmK the knd of BKthni, ud va the reTets
Cfm io > duiriot dimVD bi two dngoni'. til
liner bn « the obToie > jontfaEul he*d, uid oi
tbc nrTsie Cem with ■ tonh in each of her hand
ai irilh > pif bj her tide. (Eckhel, toL i
PATJTACLES (^HarroMX^,), ta Athenisn, im-
■"nSird bj Aiiitopbuiea u a prreniLiiently
■upl Ban, who, preparing to condoci a pnceuion,
t»i Es bi> bekiet before he fixed (he crtil to it.
ar wu ndiculed alio for hil atupidilv h^ Eupolil
D iht XnnfryKii. (Ariil. Kan. 1034 ; gchol.
oJ be. ; nop. Meineke, Fragm. Com. Graee.
-AUl4S.il p.5i4.) [E. E.]
PANTAENUS (nd««i».), the fii«.urilo pre-
J^Urof nemen* AJexandrinn*. Of wkal conntrj'
W mi wigiiialij, ii oneertaio. Caxe endeaTourt to
""■■jI* UK ^rariona accouDtA by amjecturing tbot
b( ni of Sieiiian parenla^, but that he wu l»rn in
■UuDulria. In Ihia city he ni nndonbtedlj edu-
™<d.iiid enbtaced thepiinciplnartheiloicalichool
•ipiiJoB^j. WedonolfinditmetilioiMdwhotbe
P*"" »trt that inatmcled him ia the troth* of
IJnuiiBiiy, bal we learn from Photiui (Cod. 11 8)
wi be ni taught by thoH who had wen the
Ap«(la,t)iniglihiiatatemeTit that ha had heaid
"^ ^f Iha Aponlea tbemHlTe* juitlj appean to
CiTt dmoolagnilly imponible. About a.n. ISl,
» W Kquind nch eminencs tlial he wu ip-
V^ outer of (he catechetiiml ichool in Alei-
•wna. B office which be ditcharRcd with gttat
ftpoiUioB br nine or ten yaan. At thit lime the
™^ ud piety of Pi - ■ " *
a there w
iiooary enlerpni
ithing.
*< "t hare a Eagulal atory legardiag it lold by
"■JooB,. U it Mid that he found in India a
"prfStMatihew-iOofpel,
-W,liiiibMalefibrSt.Bar
°t icintVt ;, u^L _;.u !.;» i
_t. Bartholc
it back with hi
N^I fninned faia place in the c«lechetical
««»; .bidi h,d i„en filled during bii ahwnre by
™ T^ ndftinid Clement. The penecuiion
■»« Serena, i.n.202, droro both Panlaenni
■"OmroioioP.leMinei but thai he leiomed
PANTALKON. IIS
hit labonn before bit death appeart Irom an ai-
pieuion of Eueebiut i,H. E. T. 10), TiAtvrifr
^iTu We do not know ihe exact daU of hfa
at he liied to Ihe time ofCancBlla. Hit name hat
a place in the calendar of the Roman Church, dd
the leTenth oi July. He wu mcceeded by Cle-
ment Aleiandrinua. Thit, with lotiie other poiuti,
bai been diipnted by Dodwell {ad Imaemn, p.
iOl, &c). who makea Pantaenm (o be not (he pra-
decetter, but the nicceuor of Clement. Ha wat ■
man af much eloquence, if we may Iruit tha
opinion of Clement, who calli him a SatHan tf.
Both Euebini and Jerome ipeak of hit wriliDgi,
ihe lalter mentioning hit Commentariet an the
Hcriptnrea, bnt we have not eien a jnigmen
Care
It of Sim
dbyA
dayi' work of the Creation to Chriit
and Ihe Chnrch. (Fatnic. BibL Grate. toL iiL p.
6fi9 ; Care, ApoHetiei, f. 127, &c, HitL Lit. toL
Lp. Bl.Ac.; Euieb. ». £. T. la) [W.M.a]
PANTAXEON [Otrra^imr), hiitorieaL 1. A
ton of Alyallei, king of Lydia, by an Ionian woman.
Hit claioi lo ihe throne in preference lo hit brolhet
Croeiui wu pnl forwatd by hit partiaant duriog
the lifetime of Aljattet, but that monarch decided
in favonr of Croetna. (Herod. L 92.)
E. Son of Ompbalion, wu king or tyrant of
Pita in Ella al the period of the 34th Olympiad
(b. c. 644), uaembled an amy, with which ha
made himielf muter of Olympia, and aatumed
by force the tole preiidency of Ihe Olympic
gwnei on that oecation. The Eleani on ihia
account would nol reckon thii u one of Ibe
regular Olymriadt. (Paua i\. 21. 91,22. %2.)
We learn alto from Strabo that Pantalenn ataiaied
the HetKniani in Ihe tecond Uettenian war
(Stiab. Tiii. p. 362), which, according to the chro-
nology of Panianiai, followed by Mr. Clinton, oioit
hare been u much u thirty yean before ; but
C 0. Milllerand Mr. Orate n^ard Ihe inlervenlion
of Fanteleon at fiitniihiDg the beat argument for
ihe resl date of the war in qnealion. (Clinton,
F. H. vol, i, p. 1S8 ; Maller'e Dorian, ml. L
p. lr!;Grote^CrwM,ToLii. p. 374.)
3. A Macedonian of Pydna, an officer in tha
lenice of Alexander, who wai appoinled by him
goiemDT of Memphlt, B-C 331. (Ait. .^aoi. liL 5.
§<■)
4. An Aelcllan, one of the chief ciliieni and
littcal leaden of that people, who wu the prin-
_ial author of the peace and alliance concluded by
the Artoliant with Aralnt and theAchaeant, B.C.
(PluL^lniJ. 33.) He wat probably the tame
le father of Arcbidamua, mentioned by Poly-
(iT. H).
An AetouKQ, probably a gnndion of the pre-
nedatol
of Ihe e
;haiged to bear to the Roman general, H. Aciliui
Olabrio, the unqualified tobmitiion of the Aeto-
liana, B.C 191. (Polyb. XX.9.) Again, inE;c.
169 he appean at one of Ihe depntiei al Therrant
before C Popilliui, when he uttered a liolent
l^e againil Lycitcoannd Thoai- (Id. xxviii.
He it alio menltoned u pretent with Eu-
I al Delphi, when the life of that monarcli
ttemptcd by the emiuariea of Peraeua. On
init occasion he it Icnned by Liry ** Aeloliae
princepft." (LzT.xlii. 16.)
6. A king of Bactria, or nther periitpa of the
Ill
PANTAUCHUS.
Indo-Canauun pToriocei untli of tin Puopa-
aiHUi knawn only from hii coidl From tbesB il
upeoim probable that hs wu the Boccenor of Agn-
tiiDclgi, BDil hi* nign ia nfeired b; Profetaor VfO-
•on to about B.C 120 (^noflo, p.300] ; hm Iauch
would uai^ it to B mocb earlier periodp (Lbakii,
Zht OadL d. OnKUnhen Kmigai v. BaUriai,
pp. 193, 263.) The ooini of th»e tiro kings,
Agstbocln uid Psntaleon, *» remaikable u beiL>
ing itiMTJptioiu bodi in tiie Qieck uid in Sojiicnt
chuBcleim. [E. H. S.]
PANTALEON (nnrraJiiw), Uleimry. 1. A
vriler on culiurf lobjrcU, niFntioned b; Pollux
(•i. jO), when the old rmding, HarrtKliiw, ii on-
doubledl; intceorata.
2. A CoMlantinopolitan dcaeon mi charto-
phyloT, who pcobaUr liicd in the middle of the
thiileenlh centnir. Sevenl work) of hii, pria-
dpally ternunii, h>T« been pnbliihed, both in the
onginal Onek, and in Latin, tor which caninll
Fabncioi, BiU. Orate. toL i. pp. 199, 212, 2<7,
S58, T[>L li. p. 455, and Caye, HiiL LiL laL IL
Dia. p. 15, [W. M. G.]
PANTALEON, ST. (nmraXi.*), or PAN-
TOLEON (auToJjwr), or PANTELEEMON
(nb-TfAftffivj'), a phjiician of Nicomedia in Bi-
thynis, in Lbe Uiird centurj aflerChmt, the ton of
Euttoigint, ■ pemn of wealth and eonHqueiica,but
ilrongly delated tapsgauun. Hii motheT, whow
luune wat Eabula, waa a aealoni Cbriitian, and
educaled him in the Chriitiaa bith ; ihe died,
howBTec, while hs wat yet young, and hs waa in
danger of relapiing into paKaniua. After leceiTing
a good preliminary education, he itudied medicine
under a phytidan named Baphroiynni, and by bii
engaging mannert and good conduct attiacted the
inundndfor tbepoit of oneofthenyalphyaiciaiia
About tbii time he became acquainted with an
aged Chriatian prieat, named Hermalaua, by whom
hewaa confinned inhiaaltachment tolheChriatias
futh, and abortly after baptiied. Ue then endea-
voured to concert bit htber fnm paganiam, in
which attempt he at leal aucceeded. He mode
himaelf an object of ditlike and envy to the other
phyudani by Ihe Duniber of curei he effected, and
wat at lait denounced to tbe emperor a* a Chria-
tian. After being in Tain tempted to embnce
pnganiam, and aoflleTing many toitutva (from inne
of which he it aaid to baie been miiaculDualy deli-
vered), he wat at laat beheaded, probably x. D. 303.
The name of Paiiitleemat wa> given him on
aeeonnt of bia praying for hia murdenra. Hit
memory ia celebrated in the Romiah church on
July S7. A very intemting account of hia life
and maityrdom ia gi>en in the " Acta Sanctoium"
(Jul. 27. vol. Ti. p. 397), taken chiefly from Simeon
Met^railei. (See Bvn'ua, IfimtKlaloT SaiicbiT.
Fn^tmati* Mtdieor. ; C B. Caipaoviiu, D» Mr-
dim di Beda. pro StmeUi loUlu, and the anthora
there nf^md lo.) [W. A. 0.]
PANTAUCHUS (nirtaux't). 1. A Macs-
doniau of Alorui, ton of Nicolaua, an officer in the
aervice of Alexander, wat one of thoee appointed
to the command of a trireme on Ibedetcent of the
Indut, B. 0. 327. {Arr. Ind. IB.) Though thia ia
lbe only occaaion duiing the wan of that monarch
m which hia name ia mentioned, yet we are told
that ha had eamed a great reputation both for
aUlity Bi a commander and for hia peraonal ttiength
Bod proweu. Thew qnalitiei obtained Sot bim a
PANTULEIUS.
high [Jaee among the eenerala of Demetrina Poli-
oteelst, who in B. c 289 left him with a lai^ fbics
to hold poaaeaaion oC Aelolia againat Pyiihua. Oa
the approach of that monarcb, Paslandma baatened
to meet bim, and give him battle, when a mn^a
combat enaued between tbe young king and tlie
veteran officer, in which the formei wat Tictoriooa.
Pantancbui waa earned oS the field Bererdy
wounded, and hie army waa totally nnuod. WIik-
(her or not he died of hia wonnda we know not,
but hit name ia not again mentioned. ( Plat.
Pyrr*. 7, Deoatr. 41.)
2. Son of Balacnu, one of the chief frimda and
coonaellon of Faneut, kdng of Uacedonia, by whom
we find him employed on vazioui important confi-
dential occationa Thu« in B.C. 171 he waa one erf'
tbe boatagei given by the king during hia esnfar-
encfl with the Roman deputy Q. Marcina, ^nd
nihtequently one of the ambaaaodon lent to P.
Liciniua CraituB with propoaali for peace : and
three ycara later (b. c 168) he waa deapstched to
Gentiui, king nf Illyria, to aecute (he adherencs
of that monarch, at whoae court he remained for
aoine time, ttimulating him to acta of open hoa-
tililj againat Rome, and urging bim to throw hia
whole power into the eontett in bvour of Persena.
(Polyb. xnii. 0, xxix. 2, 3 ; Liv. zlii. 39, xliv.
23.) [B. H. B,l
PANTELEE'MON. [Pantaikok.]
PANTE'LEUS (IlwWA.(oi), the author of
nine venea in the Greek Anthology, the firti two
of which atand in the Vatican MS. aa an epigram
on Callimacbua and Cynageltut, the weU-known
leaden of the Alheniana at the battle of Mamthoa
(Bninck, AaaL vol il p. 404, AmiL PaL App.
No. 58). Then can be no doubt that tlie line*
an a ftagment of an heroic poem on the battle of
MatathoD, or the Peiaian war in general ; but we
have no indication of the aulhor'i age. (See
Jacoha, ConmaiL v^ Atitk. Gmtc voL iL pt. 3,
p. 1S3, ToL iii. pt 3, p. 929 ; VoKiina, da HiA
Graea. p. 480, ed. Weiteimann ; Fabric fiiiU.
C™«.Tol.iv. p.486.) [P.S.1
FANTHEIA. [AsninATXK.]
FANTHOEDUS (norftiUIoi), a dialectic phi-
loaopher about B. c 270, who wrote a trealiae,w<pl
d^Co^iar, which wat attacked fay Chryii^ma.
"b wat Ihe preceptor of Lycon, the peripatetie
jloKiphei:. (Diog. lAjrt. v. 66, vii. 193.)
[W. M. O.]
PANTHOUS {Ui*im\ one of the elder* at
Troy, wat married to PhiDntii, and the father of
Enphorbua, Polydamai, and Hjpetsioi. (Horn. IL,
iiL 146, liv. 450, ivii. 34,40, Bl.) Virgil {.^ a.
iL 819) makea him a ton of Othiyt, and a prieat
of Apollo, a dignity to which, according to Serrioa
on thia paaiage, be wat ruited by Priam ; origi-
nally be wat a Delphian, and had been carried to
Ttdt by Antenor, on account of hit beauty. (Comp.
Lucian,Gafl, 17.) IL. S.]
PA-NTIAS (Ilawiat), of Chioi, a atatnary of
.V. __L__, .1 c! _.!.. ,. ^^ mentioned at the
.r of a(
« of Bthleti
atnicted in his act by hia btber, Soitnlui, who
waa the leventh in the auccetuon of ditciplea from
Aritloclet of Cydonia ; Fantias, therefore, nonriihed
probably about B.c. 420-3BB. (Pana vi. 3. g I,
9. g 1, 14. g 3 ; Thiench, Epidim, pp. 143, 278,
282;Ant«TOCL«i) [P.S.]
PANTO'LEON. [Fantalun.]
PANTULEIUS, A,, atcnlptoi,whD Uved in
PANTASIS.
Otttet to 1^ ingn rf Hilriwi. vhoH (titns he
wait tat the Wilfiam. (Biickfa, Oirp. Inter, lal
L N.L SSL) [P. S.]
PANURaUS, tlia nuac oT tlie iliTe of Fuiniai
Chocs, whom tht httn nitniited la RoKiu,
p. 677. k]
PANYAS13 <II»*i™)* I. A Greek epie
fBM, liTed ki tlu fifth aotarj Man the Chrulun
:onlIng to Soidai (i. v.)
ke wa> tba xn of Poljirehui ud ft dUitb of Hali-
Einifi ; and altlin^ the hiitomn Dorii ttated
dm he waa a Samiui and the ion of Diodn, jet
tlw aDtboiilir if Soidu i* (o be preTentd, Kt lout
tttat n.niett» kit Urth-plue, lince bath Fu'
Hniu (x. S. I 5) ud Oaaem Alenndrinui (n.
1 f 5'2) Ekewiitf oD him ■ Bftrin of HaliaiTiBMiii.
Pinjiw bdangcd lo om of the noblnt &niliei at
HilnmuHH, ud *■* k nktion a( the hittotum
Hcndotna. llwo^ the ciaet idatioiuhip ia which
timr uood to <m» ■DOtber u unccnain. One
wsaot Biada the poet the Gnt connD of the hi»-
*9riui, PuijavB being the Km of Paljsrehiu. and
Hendats* the ud of Ljxn, the brother of Polj-
uchn^ Anothei ecsnint made Put jiui« the QQcle
■f HeroilDtiia, the latter being the kq •>( Rhoeo nt
DtjB, vhowaithe liiter of thepoet (Sntdu, i.e.!
~ "" ' f MEonnti hare pien riea to mudi
rritera, bat the latter "
PAPIA. 115
fiigmtnta of it htra come dawD to m,
we hare do cerUuD infoinutinn on the nibject.
r what impreeuon the poenu of
Puijans maJe upon hit contemponiHei uid theif
immedlBls deicendinU, but it wu probablj not
C, u he ii Del mentioaed by anj si the gnat
k wrilen. But in Uter timea hii worki vera
admired ; the Alei-
iked him with Homer,
Tbeie cenflietiiif a<
which P
■ thei
■f Hgudatpai bu been ninaJl j preferred. Pan JB^
h^an to be knows aboat B. c 489, contimwd ia te-
paalioD till B. c. 167, in which jear he ii placed
ij Sndaa, sad wa* pot to death by Ljgdainii, Ibe
trianl of Halkanweaai, pnbablj aboot the ■ame
two that Hemdotu left hii natJTe town, that i>
abaot M.CAS7 (ClinUiii, F.H. anb aonia 489,
457).
Ancaat vritoi mentdim two poemi bj Panyui.
Of tbnc the mat eelebimted waa eblitled Hen3ka
■AHa, Alben. xL pp. 469, d. 49B, c) m Ha-
B CHfuAeiat, Suidaa). which gare a detailed
•ceoaal of lb* eiploita of Heiaels. It conaiated
<f faane^ ba<^ and nine thoniand Tene* ; and
it apfsn, aa br aa we can judge &om the re-
bnaMM^ to it ia ancioat wfiteti, to haxe paaaed
im brieAj the adTentnm of the hero which had
htoi rdaied b; pn<iotu poeta, and to have dwelt
duefl; Bpao faia eiploita m Aiia, Lihja, the Hci
fcridea, Ae. An ontline of the contenU of th
THTwxa boeka, aa &i ae they can be reatored, i
fifea hj Miiller, in an appendix to hie work o
^ Denane (nL L p. 533, En;^ trauiL lat ed.).
Tie other poem of Paojaaia boretho name of /oniEO
fluwicit}, and coDtaimd 7000 lenea ; it related
the a^arj of Ncleoa, Codni, and the
eniiaiea, «bably Doeh in the aame war aa
had d*auibed is poett; l]w vrlriu
Snidai »lali
Ihaa lUi peca waa written in peotanielen, but
ia iHpcohaUe that at ao earif a period a poem of
■adi a leoftb waa written aimplj ~~
"Pmjw led Dota tamcn, coi bmpar aatai,"
ht it ••• tnMbij loDg in oulkt timcL
Heaiod,P
and Act
lof tl
principal epic pocta, and acme en
ai to compant him with Homer (camp. Soidaa,
(.v.; Dioayade Fel. Scn>i(. Cbu. c 2,p.419, ed.
B«ike ; Qointil. i. I. g £4). PaDyaui occupied
■D intermediate poiition between (he Uter cyclic
poeta and the itodied etforta of Autimachut, who ia
ilated to hara been hia pnpil (>. v. 'Amliiaxot).
from two of the longnt fragmenta which have coma
down to na (Athen. ii. p. 36 j Stohaeua, iriii. 23),
eppeara that Panyaaia kept doae to tbe old Ionia
form of epic poetry, and had imbibed no amall pio^
it the Homeric apirit.
B fngmenta of tbe Heradeia an given in
nUectiona of the Greek poeU by Wintertan,
Bmsck, Boiiaonade, and Oauford ; in Diintier'a
Fmgmenti of Gieek epic paetty, and in the work*
of Tiaehimer and Funcke, quoted belaw. (The
hiatodea of Greek literatnie by Bode, Ulrici. and
Benhardr ; Tuchimer, De Paiiyaidu Vila rl
Carmvubia Diuerta&i, Vntial 1836, and Frag-
mada, 1842 ; Fnncke, D« Patrsamlit Vila aa
Poeri Diatri. Bonn. 1637 1 Eckitein, in Frach and
Ombei'a EncyUopadie, art. Paiijiaiii.)
' 2. A philoaopber, alao a nalire of Halicarnaaina,
who wrote two hooka " On Dreami" {Uipl irtiptiw,
Suidaa, t. v.). Thia moit be the Panyaaia, whom
Artemiadana refers to in bit Omirocritica (i. G4,
iL 35), and wham bo exprculy calla a Halica
muiian. Tiiehimer conic •. . -•
lia 1 tt
tbe philoKplier wni tberefon a gnuidaon of
the poet, and wat called a Sunian by Duria from
hia reiidence in that iatand. That Suidaa haa con-
foonded the two peiaoni, aa he freqaentlj doei,
aeenia probable fiom hia calling the pact Tipari^
ffxiwoi, an cpLlhet which would be mnca more appro-
priate to the philoaopher, who wrole apon dreama.
PAPAEUS or PAPAS (naimloi or ninu),
"falher," a luiname of Zeua among the Scythiana
(Herod. i». fi9),aad of Altii. (Died. iiLi8.) [L. S,]
PA'PHIA (no^a), a aninanie o( Aphndile,
derixed from the celebrated temple of the gcddeia
at Paphoi in Cypnia. A atatue of Aphrodite
Paphia alao itood in the nnctoary of Ino, between
Oelylai and ThalamBe in Laconia. (Paui. ill 36 ;
TacUiML]L2;iioio.HtBin.m ren. S9 i Apollod.
iiL 14. 8 2 i Slrab. tit. p. 683.) [L. S.)
PAPHUS (ndfnl), a eon of Pygmalion and
the ttatne into which life had been breathed br
Aphrodite. From bim tha town of Paphua ia
aaid to hare derived ita name ; and Pygmalion
hiniielf is called the Paphian hero. (Ot. Mm. x.
290, &c) The lalher of Cicyraa, tha founder ot
the temple of Aphrodite at Paphoi, ia likewiie
called Paphna (Hygin. Fidi. 24-2 ; Apallod. iii.
14. § 2.) IL. 8.]
PA'PIA, the wife of Oppianieua. (Cic^cro
ClatnLa.)
PA'PIA GENS, plebeian, waa originally a
Samnite family. In the Samnita wara a P^ni
1 IS FAPIAS.
Brnlalnj ii nuntioBed, vho eodcarannd to par-
■utde bit conntiTmen to renew tha rttuggle igBini
tha Romua. in B. u 332 [Bhdtulus], Budin tb
RTcfll Social War, B. a 9D, Papiui Mn^lna «u th
leader of the Sunnitn igniut Rome [MuttlusJ
Sams of Ihe Papii pnbabl; Mttlsd nt Rome aooi
ahei [hia CTent, and ona of tham fiDiJIf obUiDcd
the coinulthip in i. D. 9. Tlie Roman Papii wire
divided inlo two fiimiliea, the Old and AtuUli :
Ihe former sre giien under CiLSUi, the Utter an
apnkan of under pAPlus.
PA'PIAS, one of the ptindpat ofGctn of Sew.
P..nipey, hoi one of the commandera of hia fieel in
the tacile vilh AgripF*. oS Mjlae, h. c 36.
(Applao. B. a T. 104, 106, Ac) Ha appeua to
be ihe ume peraon u the comnunder called De-
mochuea by Dion Cuiiui (xliz. 2, 3) and Siiato-
niu. .^a,^16).
PA'PIAS (nairloi), an ™riy Chriitian wriler.
He ja deicribed bj Irenaeua {adv. Haatt. t. 33).
whom Jerome catli a diaciple of P^iaa, in a poa-
aage of which Euaebiua (H. E. iii.39) haa pnaerred
tha original Greek, oa "a hearer of John and a
companion of Polytarp" [PoLvcAapus], Irenaeaa
alan »peaka of him aa '^an ancient man" (rffix'>'°*
dif^flX an expreuion which, though ambiguona,
Diny be oiidenload oa implying that ha waa atill
living when Irenaeua wrote, ll hai been diipnted
wheilier the John referred to in tha eCatemaDt of
Irenaeua wu tlie Apoatla John, or John the Elder,
an eminent Chriitian of tbe Chnich at Epheaua, to
whom tome have asribed tke book of Revelation
(Enteb. L e,), Jerome repeatedly deacribe* Papiaa
aa a hearer of the Eiangelial John ; probably fol-
lowing Irenaena, whom ha apparently underttood
aa ipeaking of tbe Apottle. EoKbini alu ap-
peora to haTe underatood Irenaena to apeak of the
Apoatle John, but he proceeda immediately to cite
a poawige from Papiaa himaelf, which indicatea that
he wot never peraonolly acqaainled with John
or with any of Ihe Apoatlea. Bot it may be
obaerved ihit the woida of Pajnat equally exclude
the tuppoiitiEin of hii having been penonally ac-
quaiuled with John the Kider; though Euaebiua,
either not properly conaidering them, or refer-
ring to tome other paaaa^ of hia worka now
lott, uya that he called faioiaelf a hearer of the
elder John, aa well aa of Ariition, whnm P^iai
atalei alao that Papiaa embodied in hii writinga
many porliculan related by Ariition and John the
Elder (adi£r itafiai6fftit), but it doea not follow
(E.»b. I t)
of Pal^carp, hia contemporary and the
.of a ehureh in the aame ptuvince, Ptocooiulor
Atia, it likely enough ; and we think it pro-
■ " ilemeot nf Irenaeua (which wi '
! nndera
a haaty and (aa Papiaa^ a
nche
EuKbiua and Jeroi
Apoille) waa only
worda ahow) an erroneoui mfenms thai; aa Poly
eaip had been a hearer of the Apoatle, therefore
hia companion Papiaa muat have been one too.
Fapiai waa biahop of Hierapolia, on the border of
Phtygia (Euicb. H. E. iiL 36, 39), where he waa ac-
quaiuted with tbe daogblen of the Apoitle Philip,
Who had fixed hi* retidence there, but muatharedied,
aathepaaiagereEerred to above at cited by Euiebiua
ahowi, before P^iaa^ lime, Papiaa apeaka of himself
aa devoted more to inqoiries about the traditioni
reapecting the Apoitlei and their teachingt, than to
even then, moat not be too atrictly interpreted, for,
according to Eneebina, he waa not only well vened
in the Seriptnrea, bnt waa a man of gmt geaeral
Ar rir nvr. We have obierved that Papiaa may
hate been atill living whan Irenaena wroto hia book
Admva Haema ; but the Puchelor Alexandruni
Chronicle alatee that Papiai auGered martyrdom at
Pergamua. with aeveral other peraona, in the aazne
year (a. D. 163) in which Pcljcarp aufier^d at
Smyrna {Oirtm. PoMciah, vol. i. p. 25B, ed. Pstii,
p. 206, ed. Venice, p. 481, ed. Bonn). Ho ia
called Martyr by Stephaotu Oolama the Tritheiat
(Phot. SiU.Ced. 232). That ha waa biafaop of
the Church at Perpmna, and that ha ia rebuked
id the epialle to that Church in tbe Apocalypae
(c it.], ia a mere coaiectuie, founded apparently
on Papiaa* belief in the Millennium, arid on the
place of hia martyrdom. Halloii {lUmMrimm Oriof
lal. Eccla, Scr^iliir. Yitat, S. Papiai, c 3) fau
dted, at referring to Papiaa of HiBiapolit,apaaaBge
in certain Ada B. Oitaimi, which atatea that he
waa taken to Rome, impriaoned and tartmed for
aome time, and then nloued. But there i* nsuon
to believe that the Aela, if indeed they have any
foondalioB in truth (camp. Tillemont, Mlm. rol.
iu p. 298), refer to another Papiaa of much later
date (Hentcheniua, in Acta jojietarani, FtbrKarH,
' iL p. 287). He ii colled Saint by Jenune,
ii commemorated by the Romiih ChuRji on
twenty-tecond of Kehruary. Tho aneient
Hartyrologiea, however, in many caoea, aaaign him
Papiot wai a millenariaa. " He taya (we qnats
the woria of Euaebiua, H. E. iiL 39) that theni
e for a thouaond yeara after the leaurrection
of the dead, a bodily reign of Chriaton Ihia earth."
' »rding to Stephanut Gobarua (apud Phot. L c)
held that there would be the enjoyment of
■ibie food in the Kingdom of Heaven, i. e. ap-
parently during Chriat'a millennial reign. The mii-
pisniatt, llKwiaiurmi.
PvgiM wrote a work in five booki, entitled As-
ylttr KiifiiaKSr iltiyfiriiaf PiChta t', ErplamilioBmn
Stnaonum Dtmini Ubri V. The work ia lott,
t a few fragment* which have been preaerved
by Irenaeua, Euaebiua, Maximua Confessor, and
other wrilett, down to Theophylael and Oeea-
' i>. The G-agmentt an valuabh] for the early
trodiuoDi which they nnlain reapecting the wtitinga
if the New Teatament, and which, in great decree,
■rem derived from John the EldeiL According
a thete trsditiont the Goipel of Matthew waa
written in Hebrew, and each one interpreted
(■ifie^rtuiit) it aa he wai able ; on obKun decknt-
^ion which hai cauaed much perplexity. The
svangelitt Mark ia deicribed at Uie interpreter
(ipli.ijrttrriii) of Peter, and at writing from hia die-
' tion. Papiaa atto cited or mentioned tha Rral
piatle of Peter and the fini of John ; and refen
the hiatory of the woman token in adultery «m'
ined in the Ooipel of John, ch. viiL va. 2, Sic.
Several trsgnienia of Papiaa were publiihed by
allotT (miatr. OriaO. Ettia. Seriflor. VHar),
Qnbe (Siiidligium SS. fF. voL L), and Uiioler
Dcinz.sDv Google
PAPINIANUS.
(niijj» ^ F^nm Owfsr. fnric i. p. IS, Ac),
ul m I^ fint TDlome of the Bmiollma Palmm of
Odlud (feL VenicB, 176«}, uid of tha RtHguiat
Ahv gf Booth <Bn. Oxgn. IBU). The lul-
■wd edicctioii uthe m«l eomplete. (Hteren.
Dt rn /b^. e. 18 ; Fihric fiiUoO. Orwc
nLiiLp.lSI ; One, Aa<^ Ut. kd uiD. 1 OB, tqL
L ^ t7. ed. Osfnd, 1740—1743 ; TillemaD^
jr^KBo, nL n. p. 336, te.) [J. C. M.]
PAPIAS, nlpiDT. [AmifTUa.]
?AP1K1A'NUS, AEHI'LIUS m ■ pii]Ml
•m-Cari^am Seienla. An inKriptiDn nconb
ti pmu tB be P^iiniainu H»tili> and Eggenia
GnciHt, nd that itief mrTETed their aan Acmlliui
Fnitu PqdBBinu, who di«d in hit tbiRy-MTendi
jnr. Aomliu Piqiiaianiu raecMded SapCimiiu
SmniE, ifieTVud* toperor, u AdTocatm Fiici
(^fwliui. CWmnO. 8). Now SeTenu held thit
•ta nder Harciu AnloniDDi, and he w» aa-
tbrtd i> tuvm high capsdtin bj Harcn) dnring
u iifrtiBe. Papiiiiuiae tbeKfbn vat Adiooitiia
Fwi duHiif the nngB i^Hucai, who died ld. ISO,
Sxfm kome emperor a. d. 192, and died A. D.
ill. Tban ia therefOTC an inteml of abool thirtj-
In jtan b*twen> the death of Uaicu and tut
<i Sntnu, Bad ciNiHqDentI; Papinianui, who held
•Sk mSa llaina. ud wu put to death by Ci-
aBlh, ilw •Dcaeaaor of ScTenia, miut hare been
nt\ am thaa thirtj-ni when he died.
PifiiuiD » laid t» baTB been related to Jolia
ftou, the iKoiid wife of Several. (Span. Cora-
■I' K.) Ha wu highly eateCDed bj Sertrua,
[isler (Dig, 20.
w.S.i.l-2),B,
(I>taiC:H.baTi.lO. 14.) Panlui (Dig.12.
• 10) ip>*):i if haTing' deliTared an opinion in uc
^B^itBrinm of Papinian. Panloa and Ulpian wen
ionat, Sfwt Faai. Niger, 7). Lampiidiai
{ila. Snrm, 68) manieisla tht " jnri* prafc*-
<n<~ ■ he temi thoae who were pnpili of Papi-
>»; ia Ike Un an the namea of Ulpian, Pantua,
Papniiia, Afrionu, FlorenHnaaand Mndeitinna,
ik Bad diatiugiiiahad among the great Roman
Snena aa» to Britain a. n. 308, in which
yor hit ma IL AaUDinna CaraoUla and P. Scp-
tBiu Oeti were conmla, and ha died at Yorit
Aa-21]. Aa hpinian waa praefectni praetorio
■°ia Stnrot, and ia mentioped aa being lont-
■■■d to the oDpenir'i pmeiKe, when the deaign
d (JnaOi agaisit hia bther*! life waa diacovercd,
*< Uf andada that the ilfatatriooi jnriit waa in
Uuia daring the leaideDCe of SeTerni ; and he
■l fcart diawn up the naeripl gixen by Sere nu
iikhMreirbatoiiaarhu reign, at York {x. o.
"l^t-MtoeCaaolia. (Cod. S. tit 32. a 1.) Hi*
*■> nd that tb* aupBor commended hit two aona
J* Hk cue of p^inkn, which aaenia to imidj that
^ ■» at Yotk when Senma died there.
Oa th dnth of hia bther, Canualla, according
te Diia, fimlwul Pa^onian from hia office, and in
' ■ ■* ~ ' ■ 'i rngn he mnrdend hia bro-
il clinging to bia mother for
ILT '•i^'uwi alio waa toon alter pnt to
™ ^ ^ npenr'a orden. The rtatODt given
■la dalfa wcR nmot, bnt it ii aiy to con-
■°t tWa tpant Uke Cantalla would be aaiiified
^i" nj ticM ba Ktting rid of an ilim a no-
f<« iBd B honeal a man. The pnteit may hare
■n that ha waa apaitiaii of Oeta, or that ha rv-
■^Gtia, while ha «
PAPINIAKUS. 117
fined to comply with the emperor'a order to mnke
■ defence before the aenate and tha people of hia
bnlher'i MaauinatioD {Sjan. CanuaUa, R] ; but
Pa;Nnian'i real crime wu hia abilitiei and hia in-
tegiity. Hit biographer atatea (Spart. CaramlL 4)
that Papinian waa beheaded in the ampemr'a pra-
•ence, and that bii eon, who wsi then qnaeitor,
periihed about the lame time. The dying worda
of Papinian warned hia ancceaaor in the office ^
what hii own fate might be, and they wen pn-
pbetJG i (or Haciinoa, who did mcceed him, rid
the empire of ila (yiannical nuuter by aanatinalion,
(Spart. OavcalL 8, 6.) Spartiannaappanntly aup-
poaed that Fapuiaa waa praehctoi pnetorio at the
time of hi) death. (Dion Caaa. luviL ], and the
DOte of Reimarua.)
There an E95 eicecpta from Papinian'i woifc* in
llie Digeat. Theu eicerpU are from the Ihirty-
■eren booki of QuoeifuxKi, a work airanged ac-
cording to the order of the Edict, the nineteen
booka of Bapoma, the two booki of Ce&nfiaHa,
the two bsoki DtAduUrrm, a Mngle book De Ad^
temi, and a Greek work or fragmeDt, inlilled U toS
Aaniniuiimi imratitkoa Toi Ilawinaraa, a work
whicb probafaly treated of tlie office oT amjila both
at Roma and in other towna. Papinian ii chiefly
died by Paulo* and Ulpian ; and he it alao cited
by Uarcian. AlltheM direejurltta wrote notei on
the vorki of Papinian, and in tome caaee at leaat
diatented firom him. The following refeteneea eon-
lain inttauce* of annolationt on E^pinian : — Dig.
22.1iLl.>.]. §Si ]8.tiLl. t.72;l.tit.21.a.l.
gl f 1 titi.).31.§2.
No Roman juriil had a higher repntation than
Papinian. Spartianui (Smrv, 21) calla him
** juiia aaylum et doctrinaa legalit theaaiiruB.'' The
epitbett of " pmdenliaHmua," " eoDinltieaimua,"
■* diKrtiiaimna," and othen to tha like cfiect, an
beauwed upon him by Tariooa emperor*. (Cod. 6.
tit 71. *. 14; 7. tit. 33. •. S 1 6. tit.3S. l 9.)
Aa a practical jnriit and a writer, few of hia
countrymen can be compared with him. Indeed
tha gteat commentator, who baa devoted a whole
folio to hit remarka upon Papinian, dechuei that he
waa the firtt of all lawyeii who have been or an
to be, that no one ever lorpaated him in legal
knowledge, and no ona ever will eqnal him. (Cd-
Jadoa, Optra, voL iv. In Prooem. ad Qaaal.
Pqpiman.) Nor it the reputation of Papinian un-
merited. It waa not aolely became of tha high
atation that he GUed, hia penetntion and hi* know-
ledge, that he left an imperithable name ; hie ax-
caUent nndentanding, guided by integrity of pnr-
poae, hat made him tha model of a true laivyer.
The fn^enti of Papinian an •oDiatimai obtcure,
and requin tbe aid of a commentator; but they
will amply tepay the hibonr that ia neceaaary to
«iia the follneat of tha meaning of tliii great
matter of jnriiprudance.
A conttitation of Thaodoaina and Valentinian
(Cod. Hmxl. I. tit. 4, De Rt^umttt Prwiailim)
declared all the writingt of Papinian, Paulua, Caiut,
Ulpian and Modettinna to be antliarity (or the
judge ; tha opinion* of tboie juriata alto wen
to have anthorily. whote diicuttiont and -oiuainna
(tractatuiaiopinionatj all the five mentioned juriata
bad intelted in their writingt, aa Scaeiola, Sabinni)
Julian and Mamllai ; if the opiniona of tlieae
juriita, at eipreitrd in their wrillogt, were not
nnsnimoni, tho opinion of the majority waa to pro.
vail ; if there waa on eqnal onmber on each udt.
118 PAPIHIA.
ths o|»Dicin of Oai lida wu ta pranil on wlich
Pftpioian mu {•! niuiuiuf (aaetonun) aeqoilii lit,
iJDi panel pnccedat uictaribDi in qnt eicelltiilu
ingenii nr Papinianai eraiDat, qui, dI snguloi
lincil, ita cedil daobiu). It wu one of the cha-
ncMriitiu of Pspiniau not to cdniidn himielf
ftllible, and be did not hetiMte to chuge bii
opinian, when he toond a better nuon, of which
then is an iuitance in the pauagei here referred to.
SDig. IB. til. 7. 1. 6. § 1 j and Cod. 6. tit. 2. L 22.
3.) Hi* itrDng aonJ leeliog ii indicated in
another paudge (Dig. 2S. tit 7- •■ I5),«hen he ii
qieaking of conditiana ondei mhieh ■ here* maj
be inititnted ; condilioni which are oppoud to
filial daty, to one** good name, to zeoard to decency,
and j^emlly, thoie which are againit ^ood rnonJ*
(boni norea), miut not be coniideced aa ccoiditiDni
that a man can fulfil.
In the font yean' coune of (tody, ai it eiiited
before the time of Jnitinian, Papiniaa'i Rapoiua
bnned part of the third ycar^ coune, but only
eight hooka out of the nineteen were explained to
the ■lodenli ; and eren thit wai done Tery im-
peHeclly. In jDitinian'a coune of itudiei, among
other parti of the IHgeit, then were nad in the
third year, the twentieth, twenly-fint and twenty-
ascond book*, which were intended to take the
ptace of the eipo^ition o( Papioian formerly gifon
in the third year** coune i and it ii itated that the
■tudenli will in thit manner becnne much better
tKqiminted with Papioian. To make Ihii intel-
ligible, it (hould be obierred, that all the titlci of
the twentieth book begin widi an excerpt from Pa-
plnian, a* Blume obeervea {ZtiUeiri/K ToL ii. p. 294,
Utber da ordtutug derfiafftttaita ta dfu Pamdieten) ;
but he appean not to hare obiened that one of the
title* of ^i* hook neither begin* with nor contain*
•ny excerpt fnm Papininn. The itudenti were alao
to retain the old deaignatioa of Papiniani*tBe, which
denoted atudent* of the ibird year; and the lea-
tinl which they n*ed to celebrate on commen-
cing theit third j-eai'i coon* wu *ti]l to be ob-
aarred. (Con*t. Oimiem AsipoMin*, *. i, Ac -, Oro-
tiu*, Vttat i/urueonaitilonm ; Zimmem, Geadudtle
<biS'6madiat Privalnditi, vol. I p. 361 ; Puchta,
CWniH, &c rol. i. p. 154 ; Cajacio*, Op. torn. it.
•d. Nespol. l7Ga.) [O.UJ
PAPI'NIUS. 1, L. PAPINIUB, 1 wealthy
Roman equea, plnndend by Vema (Cic Kerr. It.
SI X In *ame manoecript* he i* called Papirioi.
3. Pafiniur, the aatbor of an epigiam in fimi
line*, npon Caiea, which a pmerred by Vano
(L. L. Tii. 23, ed. MuUec). Priactan, in quoting
thi* epigimiD from Vun, call* bint Pomponiu* (p.
602, ed. Putw^iu*).
3. Sax. PipiNitm Ai.LiiNue^ conni a-o. 36,
with Q. Flaatini (Tac ^n.Ti. 4D ; Dion Caaa,
IriiL 26 ; Plin. H. ff. x. 2). Pliny relate* (H.N.
XT. 14) that thi* Papiniuawaithefint petion who
iDlndnced tatrrti (a kind of ^ipla) into Italy, and
he Ukewits atate* that be law him in hi* coDnl^
■hip. The Sex. Pipinin* of a conanlar hmily,
who threw him*elf down headlong from a height
(t. D. 37), in order to eicape from the unhallowed
Imat of -hia mother, wa* probably a *on d the
Connl. (Tac Ann. tL 49.)
PAPI'NIUS STATIUS. [Srirnj».J
PAPPRIA OENS, patrician, and afterwaid*
plebeian al*o. The hiitoiy of thi* gena fonni the
■object of one of Cicero'* letten to Papiiiua Paetni,
who did DM know that uy vt the Papini had enr
PAPIRIUS.
. d/bM.ix. 21). f^een ■tales tlntt
the P^iiii were oiiginaUj called Pqiiaii, and that
the tint pcnon who adopted the fonner fonn qf the
name wa* L. Pqiiiiu Ciaan^ cotual, B. c 33C.
We leani from the (ama aatliatity that Uie pBtriciau
P^iiii belongad to the minona ^tea, aod that
they vera diiided into the fcmili.* of Cat^aseoH,
CUKEOB, Maki, and HimillaNDs ; aod that the
plebeian Papiiii conaiMedof thefiuniljea of Cakbo,
FiXTua, and TuBDua. The moat ancieiit bmily
wa* that of MngiQann*, and the Ent ataaba cj
the gena who obtained the coniulahip wo* L. Pa-
piiiua MogiUanna, in a c 444. The gaat, bow-
erer, WM of atill higbei antiqiuty tkao tb^ and
i* lefeired by tradilini to the kiogly' pericid.
The Papirin* who compoaed the eoUectian of the
Lejiea Regiae, i» nid to haye lived in the i«V>
of Tarquiniui Snpeibti* (*ee bdow) ; and one M'.
P^iirioi waa the Brat lex ucrificuln* qipoiiited on
the expultiou of the king* (Dionyi. T. 1),
PAPl'RIUS, C or SEX^ the anthor of a anp-
poied colltctioD cj the Lege* Regiae, wliich wax
Dionydua (iii. 36) *Ute* that the Ptmti&x Maxi-
mna, C. Papiiiua, made a collectioD of ths roliKiooa
DidinaiMea of Numa, after the eipoUiaD of th«
laat Tarqnin : theie ordinance*, it ia ftirther aaid,
had been cut on wooden lahleU by the older of
Ancua Harciug (Ut. L 20, 32 ; Dionya. iL 63).
Pomponiui(Dig.Z tJt.2. *. 2. §2. SS) atatea thai
Stz. or P. Papirin*, in the time of Superliaa, the
•on oCDemetatu* (but Superboi wsa not the aon
of Demeratu*), made a compilation of all the I<egea
Regiae. Though much ha* been written in modem
time* about thia comfolation, nothing cataun i>
known ; and all oonjeetnre i* frnitleia. A work
of Oraniua Flaccoi, " Liber de Jure Pa|Hiiaiu>," i*
qooted ai a commentaiy on the Jia AasriE^ma
(Dig. SO. til. 16. a. 144). It appean that there
were Legea enacted ia the lime of the kinga. or
there were law* which paiaed a* tach, for thoy are
cited by writer* of the imperial period.
ThnaMarcellui(Dig. 11. tit. 3. i. 2) qnoteaa Lex
Regia, which provide* that a pregnant woman itho
mn*t not be buried befbie Uie child ia taken
at her. The painga died by Haaobins (^U.
1 ), frnm the jn Papiriiatmm, it manifealliy not
the tangnage of a period lo eariy a* that of Pa[»-
id acooidingly the critic* mppoae that Ma-
refen to the commentaiy of Umnitia, thoa^
Maoobiiu refen diitinclly to the ^ai f^rjiiiinaaai
The Lex Papiria of Serriua (ad Firg, At^ xii.
"*"' ean to refer to the Jat Papiriammm.
Filaa JariiBaaitll. ; Zimnum, OacHd^a
ibi Sim. PritBtnditi,toLi. pp.e6,S8.) [Q. 1^1
L. PAPl'RIUS, of Fngellae, lired in the tima
of Tib. OiBCchua, the bther of the two tribnnea,
and waa ledtoned one of the moat idoquenl ocaton
of hia time. Cicero mention* the qieech which
PtfNiini deliTered in the •enala on behalf of the
inhabitant* of Fregellae and the latin calaniea
(And. 4S), If that apeeeh waa deliTered wiien
Fivgellaa terolted, B.C 125, P^iiiiua mutt then
have been a very old man, aince Tib. Oracthiia, in
boat time he i* placed by Cicen, waa eontui s
cond time in a-c 163. Bnt the apeeeh mar
iriiapa hare inference to aome earlier areat which
nnknowa. (Heyei, OnL Sou. f^agm. p. U4,
^ded.)
PAPrRlUS DIONY'SIUS. (Diosybum.]
PAPl'RIUS FAfilA'NUS. [Fawuiob.]
PAPPUS.
PAPl-KIDS FRONTa [Fuhto.]
PAPrBIUS JUSTUS. [JnnTUt]
PAPI'RIUS POTAMa [PoTiMO.]
PAPI'BIUS,ST„phyiidui. tPwTLUi}
PA'PIU&. 1. C P^Fiin, m tribnns of the
jiMb b. c 65, «u tlw autlin of a lav ij irhich
iS (MBgiiiii >a« bmiibed from Rams. TbLi wu
Ike noMwiU «f a smilar bv which had b««D n«.
^oMd brlif. JaaiiB Panniu, ins-c 1S6. The
Pifia kx alao conDdDed proTtiiaiu ntpediiig tha
[■iiiiliiai III of thoM pemu who bad awiuud Ihf
RnoiMB fmidiiM without haiing in; claim la it
(Dhm Cam. ZXZTU. 9 ; Cic de Q^. iiL 11, pro
BaA. VZ,pn JrA. B, III Ijig. Agr. I *, ad Ail. ir.
ISt. If WB an to belisTs Valirhu HuJmu (iii.
4. ) 5^ thia Uw muM hare bem putcd U a miicb
ibTjii poud, BDCB k> nlalM that Ih* bther of
Hnpcasa, who «a* eHuvl n. c I SO, ma Keiuad
iB4ar tba P*pa Itx after tho death of hii Km,
'r^*ty he had &l«ely annmed the right! of a
~ " - ■ jy^^ CaMiBi (te.)
n B.C. 65, aod Cioero
. , 1 eoBtemporiry [tie Cif.
. I IX we may eoDclodo that then ia lome Dii*-
PAPFUS.
119
3. H. PAntn HtrnLui, canal ntfleetiu in
A. B. 9, with Q. Popfaene SeeoDdiw. They giTe
tliar iiaiii ■ to the well known Pipa Poppua lei,
wU^ «aa p— ed m a kind of lapplcmBnt to the
Ux JbIm do MarilHKlio Oidinibui. Hence uHe
A* till* Lin JoJia ct 9k^ Poppaea, undo- which
till* iM f*9Rii« at« exflajned in the Z>K«. 0/ J ■<.
n* Pspiu Hntilai wbo it mentioned m a Set-
mr orTibenoea the*enats,A.D, lG,ii probality
theMBieaa(hecDnnlari.D.9. (Tk^bb.!!. 16.}
3. Patiui Faotd*, ilain by the enpenr
Senna. (Spaitini. Satr. 13.)
PA-PtUS MDTILUS, the commuder in the
Social War. [MimLUi.]
PAPPUS (niwm}, of Alexudrii, the neme of
«■ rf the later Oteak gtcawten, of whom we
kaaw elan lilt I Ij nnluDg, bedde hi* wsclu, except
D, thalorell
mnied by Pappoi, no one ii known (o
bedlMcrthanthaKcandcentary. Thii
EC erideaee, end, on the other bind, the
' ef Siidai ii l^ no mcani of the Gnt
a peiat of dmnology. We nuiy, thert-
: to other •onm* of pnbaUUlj, end the
we as £ad at all to the pnrpow ii a>
a iijBd fbor* boska. nothing >a left except ■
^u pottioi vhidi Theon hai preierred and com-
^B(d M (eyntaxie, Bade, 153B, p. 235 of
Tbn^ Cia^enlBiy). Now Eatodni mentiona
ntn lad Pappn* in the nme KDtencs, u conunen-
■IMI M PMleny ; end pata them ihu logelhei in
In difaest [iTii ra Thii it atnne preiiunption
ipiM Pippna haratg been Dcaily a contemporary
of PttJemy, end in fanmi of hii etanding tn that
tdation to Theon. A commentator gcneinlly takea
■D eitabliahed author, except when the (Dbject of
comment it itaetf b comment, and then he generslly
takea hia own contempcniiei. And moreoTer,
thoae writen who aie often named together aie
moie likely than not to be near together in lime.
The point ii of aome importanco ; (or Pappnt ia
onrctuet eouiceaf inibrmalioD upon the later hiitocy
of Oreek geometry. It niakea much difierence la
to the opinion we are to fonn on the decay of that
branch of learning, whether the aammaiy which
he ^Tei ia to be referred to the tecond or the fourth
ctatury. If he iiied in the foorth century, it it a
Tory material bet that he coidd not find one geo-
meter in the two preceding craturiei whom he then
coniidered aa of note.
The wrttinga mentioned m haTingcome fmm the
pen of Fappna are ea followa : — 1. KiAji^artatmr
'«, Mf^la, the oelebntrd Mat/imi ' '
OMaHau, of which we ihall preaentty apeak. It ia
not mentioned by Suidet, but i> referred t to by
Harinna at the end ef bi* prefaee to Euclid'i Data.
3. Xopeypo^a oJucoi^urunf. 3. Eis ri rifftrapa
flifela TOO nroXtfialaii fir)i£\i|t lvnii{t« ihc^-
ivum. 4. UffToiuit Twt JrAiM)). 5. 'Oytift-
Mptruii. The lait four an mentioned by Suida^
end juit aa here written down m eon^nuoua quo-
tation, headed ^€Xla M ainS.
The OoUaliott), aa we haTe them now in print,
eniiiat of the lait aii of eight booki. Whether
&om the deiCTiplion of hii own plan given by
Pappui, more might be anapected. No Oreek text
haa been printed: an Oiibrdt edition ii long
oierdne. We cannot make out the negative en-
tirely at to whether theeiialing Gteek manntcripta
contain the Grtt and aecond hooka : moit of them
at leatt do not Gerard Voatiut thought theta
hooka loat. Accoimta of the manutcripta will
be found in Fabriciua (Hai^eaa. TcJ.ii. p. 171),
■od, with intereiting addition!, in an appendix to
Dr. Wm. Tmil't Life of Robert Simton, Bath,
IBlS.ito. In the portion which eriita the text iasa
cotmpt and mutilated aa that of any Greek author
who ia aaid to hare left mon tlianfiagmenta^and the
CODJectuIsl, if properiy named, Occuional portion!
of the Greek text hare been publiihed at larious
timea, aa fbllowi ;— 1. Meibomiut, dc Prvporiioiii-
hu, Copenhagen, 165£, 4to, p. 155, hsi given three
iemmaa from the lerenlh book (Gr.Lsi.). 2, Wallii
foond in a Saiilian manuicript a part of the jamnj
book (prop, le— 27), end pobliifaed it (Gr. Lnt.)
at the end of hit edition m AHttarchua [Oxford,
1G8S, Btd.], and agun in the third lolume of hit
t thei
ordi of
Marinui would admit a autpicdon that he i
a aeparale commentary on Euclid, written ny
Pappoa.
i The duty which Sanle and Bernard impoted
upon that oniTeraily in the aerenteenth century, of
printing a large collection of Greek geometry, hna
been performed hitherto precitelr in the order laid
down ; and the editiont of Euclid, Apolloiuu*. and
Arcbimede), which are the eonieqnence, are con-
feaaedly the beat producta of tha preaa aa to their
anbjecta, and in the aecond ca!e the only one. The
next Toiume waa intended to contain P(^ipia and
TheoB.
u,..„,Coi^k
120
PAPPUS.
ca11«Ud woiki, Oifonl, 1699, Iblia. Tfa« nihJMt
of thii tngmcnt it Ihe mode a{ maltiplfing Urge
numben ; fmn which it hu been tntpeeled thjit
tha Snt tiro hooki tnsted of uithzoetic onl;.
3. Put of tfae prelmca of the •eranth book ii givsn
SGr. Lat.) bf OregoTf ia (h« iuCroduction to the
)ifi>rd Bnclid [Eucleidb]. 4, The coinpleta
preface of ths leTenth book, Ttth the lamtnfti given
hf Papptu, u introdoctorj to tbe labjtct of
analjui of lod (rgC ira\iio)UnHi riwau), m
giien by Hiller (6r. Lat.), in the ptbta to hii
Tenion of Apolianiiu, de Ltttinm Rutoiiu, Oifiird,
17UB, Sto. So br Fd>rieiii>, TcriBed by oonelTei
in eTBiy cue except the part in [ ] : we may
add that Dr. Trail ga*e (a]>. Be,p. 182) tvo uu-
mgtt (Or. Lot) en tbe ctauifioilioD of liiie*, which
bud been much aliudid to by Robert gimion : and
that Dl. Trul tUa italet, thit in the pie&a of an
edition of Viela'a ApoDociui Galini, 1795, J. a
Caraeier gaie the Oreek of the piv&ce and lemmu
lelating to TacHmu (vipl tnfar). Hoffnum and
Schweiger mention Uie leeond pan of the fifth book
■(publuhed(Or.]b; H. J. Kiiennuuu), Parii, lB2i,
There tm two lAtin editioni of Pappoi. The
Ant, by Commandine, and pnbliihed by hit repr^
MDtatiTH, wa> made apparently jrem one mann-
■cripl only. Iti deicription ii " Pappi Aleiandrini
Hathemstirae CoQectionei a Federico Commandina
....commentaiiii illlutralae," Piiami, 15(13 (fbUo
UK, quarto lignatom). Tliia edition ihowa, in
TBriom copiei, three dialinet title pagei, the ene
(boie, onolhu Venetiii, ISBS, a third Piiaori,
1602. It ii nmarkably erroneoni in the paging
and tbe calch-wordi ; but it doei happen, we
find, that one « the other i> correct in erery
caM. There u a cancel which !■ net (onnd
in tome copiea The lecoad edition, by Chaiiee
UanDleMJni, hu the aame title, augmented, Bo-
F, 1660 (lBr){ei fcrlio, quarto ugnaturet). It
PAPUS.
prodooed on modem geonKtry bj the Kpbit ef lEk-
fjniry and oonjeetare which it* ^pearanca at ODCw
the conteati of the CoBtetiam, any nieh digreiaian
would be uielen. (Siidai ; F^iritL Bitl. Gr. roL.
il ; Trail, lA/e afSimtim, Ac) [A. De U.]
PAPUS, the name of a bmily of the ^triciaui
Aem^ia Oena
1. M. AmiLiui FjFus,wuae*ted dictatearina
B.C. 3S1, in iriuch year the Eomana receired.
their memmable defeat &om the Saamitea nesz-
Candinm. (Ut. ii. 7.)
Z Q. Auiiuua Pafdb, twice conanl, firat in
B.C. Sli2,andaaainin27B,uidceiu(7iD275. In
both hi) coninlihip* end in hi> cenaoidiip be had
u coUea^e C. Fabriciu Lnednni. Id lua fbnser
coninlflhip he waa employed agoinit the &tniacait»
and Boiana, while Fahricina wai engaged in South-
ern Italy. He completely defeated the allied
forcei, and the chailiietiMnt which the Botana le-
cciTcd wai 10 MTtre, that Citalpine Qanl Teraaiiied
quiet for npwardt of fifty youi (Konyi. zviil 5 ;
comp. Polyb. it. 20). The paiiagi in FnntinnB
(i. S. g 7) which ^raka of the defeat of the Boii
by Aemiliaa Paullua (an enor for Papiu), U tightly
refemd by Niebuhr (Hat of Rooie, toL iii. p.
130) to
■red Irai
'e cannot fii . . .
additional msnuicHpU, or any thing axc^t what
and commiuion of othen. And we find that Dr.
Tiail fonned the game jodgment. The fiiri edition
i> the more cleariy printed. What Menenne giTsi,
■ometimei called an edition, it a mere moprit of
ennnciationL An intended edition by John ObJ.
laeeiui, men^oned by Fabiicini, never appeared.
The third book M Pappo* tnau on the dapli-
ottion of the cnbe, geometrical conatructioni con-
nected with the three kindi of meana. the plaring
in a triangle two linei luTing a snm together
greater Ihui tbat of the two lidei (which wai
regarded ai a aort of wonder), and the inicrip-
tloa of the regular nlida in a aphere. The
Tourlh book treat! of Tarioai nibjecta of pore geo-
metry, ai atao of acTerel ettra-geeinettical curiea,
aa that called the qnadiatrii. &c. The htth book
treat* of the propertiei of plaite and lolid Aguiei,
with reference to the grealeat content ander given
boundariei, &c. at grenl length. The aiith book
ia on the geometry of the apliere. The aeventh
book ia on geometrical analyaia, and ia precedrd
by the cnrioua preface, which, mutilated ai it ia in
pacta, ia tbe prioctpal uurce of information we hare
on the hiitory and progreu of the Greek nnalyaio.
The eighth book ii on mechanica. or rather on
machine!. A gnat deal might be
Pappui, with lelerencc ' '' " - '
le effect hia work baa
the Gaula by the conanl of B. c. 2S5 [eee' below.
Ko. 3). In B. c 260 he accompanied Pabriciiii,
a* one of the three unhaaaadore who were lent to
Pyrrhna. The hiatory of thli embaiiy, aa well aa
of hia aecond conanlahip and cenaonhlp, ia given in
the life of hia colleague. [Luscikiib, No. 1.]
3. L. AufiLiiTg Q. r. Cn. k. Patus, graind-
■on apparently of No. % vaa conanl a. c 235, with
C. Atiliui Regnloi. Tfaii waa the year of the
gmt war in Ciaalpine QanL The Ciaajpine Oaala,
who had for the laat few yean afaown ^mptonia o£
heitility, were now joiDed by their bretbim Cnni
the other lide of the Alpa, and prepared to innde
Italy. The coaduct of thia war wa* awgned to
Aemilioi, while hia colleague Regulua wai aent
againt Sardinia, which had hitely levoltod. Aemi-
liu! atationed himielf near Ariminun, on tbe road
leading into Italy by Umbcia, and another Roman
army waa potted in Elroha, under tbe command of
a praetor. The Ganla akiltully Aiarcbed betwnn
the two armiea into the heart of Etmria, which
they ravaged in every direcUon. They defeated
the Roman praetor when he overlook them, and
would hare entkely detlroyed bia army, but for the
timely arrival of Aemiliaa. The Gaiili ilowly re-
treated before tbe coniul toward! th«r own coontry;
but, in the conrae of their march along tfae coait
into Ligutia, they fell in with the army of tbe
other con!al, who had juat landed at Piia, having
\ava lately reeaUed tnoi Satdinia. Thoa piacnl
between two conanlar armiea, thajr were obligHl to
fight, and though tb^ had every diaadvantage on
Ibeir aide, the bottle waa Img coateated. One of
the coninli, Begnlna, fell in Ue engagement ; bat
Che Oaula were at length totally defnied with
great alanghter. Forty thouiaad of the enemy
are aaid to have periabed and ten thouiand to hare
been taken priionera, among whom wna one of tfaeir
kinga, Concolilanns. Aemiliaa followed up hii
victory hy marching through Liguria and invading
the couDlry of the Boii, which he laid waate in
every direction. After remaining there a few daya
be returned to Home and triumphed. (Polyb. U.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAaous,
:3— It ; Ofw. h. 13 ; Eutnp. iiL 6 ; Zour. nii.
.M : n«r. u. 4 ; Appiui, CUl. 2.)
Aaniliia Papu wm eauoc ■.& 2C0, wttb C.
rjomii^ two JVBia befon tlw bnalEtng out of
ik BBgad Panic War. Id tfas cenBU nf tblt
Tor ilKn wen 370.213 dtiaen. {Ur.^pil.2Q,
ain. tl.) In K c. 216 Pipiu vm one nf tha
CTaBviri, vbo mrv Ofipcnnted in tlul jear oa
•Rout (f tba dawth of oodsj. (Lit. niii. 23).
(■ H. Amium PArua, maiiniiu com, died
B.i-510. (Lit, xxtu. 6.)
i. L. AmOJca P^rm, powtot ■. c SOS, ob-
tianl Sidlj a* hi* pnTinn. It wai nnder thii
A<Bilia> P^iBi Ifaat C. OeBTiu. Iba gnat-gnnd-
hibs if the cBimar Angutni, kitwI in Sicilf.
IIji. htbL 38; SoeL Atig. 2.) [Oci^viua,
So. 11] Tbi L. AcmitJat Ptpni, dsccoiTir ••-
OKiBi. wba diad ia B. c. 171, it probaUf tha
BW pmoa aa tbe pvceding. (Lit. ilji. 2S.)
PA'PYLUS, ST. (HibiAM), Bmatimn called
" at Tbjatira in Ljdia,
I wu ordaiiKd deunn
In St. Ckipaa, ia the Mcnnd centniy after CbiiiL
He •» jan la deatli by tba poelect Valerim,
UmIki witb bii aiiler Agatbonice and manjr
H^oi. ifta being email j lortiind , in or aboDl tba
•m lU. An inlenaliog acccmnl of bii marljr-
iw i> giTea in tbe '*AeU SaDCionun," taken
tbedr bim Simetm Uetapbiaatei. Hia memotj
ilolcbnted b; tbe Ranuah choreh on the 13lh of
April (Sa AdaSaiKior. Aftil,t»Lii. p. I2<i.&<
Bmiaa, Ktmmcl. Saaetor. Prt/ot. Medicor. ; C.
Copniai, ill M*ilie»abErtia. pn SiactiM kdiitit,
Bd tbi utbon tbae refamd to.) [W. A. Q.J
PARA, king of Annenia. [Ahucidii, p.
PAIULUS (IL^nAof). L Tbe yonnget of
ilH in Itgiiiniate lona of Peiiclek He and bii
WbH wfra edneated ij their GUber with tha
•iBUit are. bat tbe; bMh tpfu to baTa bom
Jintoorapaeity, which WM anything I "
piaibd by wonh of ehaiaeter, thongh
•"n* la bsT* been a. aomewhat mon hopeful
VaUi than bia bnither. Both of them got the
uime af BAirrafii^Viu. Both Xanthippo*
Bd PinU felt (ktiaiB to tha ^agne .
•f^ frieiU, 36, dtCauolat. p. J IS,
't^i.p.llB.e., with tbeacholiaatDDthepaai^e,
'''^tLjLSlg.r, ; Alh™. ii.p,S06.60S.)
2. A tnaii of Dien of SjraraM [Dion], who
*» go^wDor of Minoft under the Cartbaginiani at
''■' <>■• wbni Dim landed in Sicily and gained
P««m rf SytaenH. See VoL I. p. 102S.
iObJ. in. 9.) [C. P. M.]
PAHCAE. [Moiai.]
PARDLSi GREGOBIUS or 0E0R0IU8
I'^rnw L Tmifyvt lU^ki), archbithop of
Cvm:li, on which MEOunt be ia called in umt
*^ GiDMUvs (or OuaoRfDi) CnaiNTHUi
(I>rai(ti), ud,byan ertor of the oopyiit, CoRi-
Wn iVtfltm, in Ota.) and ConUTtiB (Ktf^ev,
' «■), <r CoRTTD^ a Onek writer on gram-
>« il ncBtain date. The only etc
l^oibgptmdinwhiehbelind '
» ui npabHahed wok of hi*, A __
('■^•'^■H. in whiii be docribea Geoigii
ICBMin, Ka. 41], Nicolani Calliclea, and Tb(
urn PndroBiii u ' BBia noent WTittn of Iambic
"«." Nitoluu and Theodom* belong lo tha
n^ •( AlaiM L Caamnma {*. D. lOal^J i IB),
IS]
paiod ; bnt hit ragna naa af tbe lami "mon
recent," ai applied to writert of luch di%r*nt
peiiodi ai the leTenth and elaTenth or twelfth cen-
toiin, pieclodei ui from determining bow near to
the reign of Altiini ha ii lo be placed. It waa
long inifiowd that Corinthui nu hit name t but
Allalini, in bii Diatrila tU Otargia, pointed ont
that Pwda* wa* hianime and Corintbui that of
bia Boe ; on hia occupation of which be appean to
baTe dieuMd hii nuoe and daiigaated bunialf by
Hia only pnbliihed wotk i* n«pl tuA^arM',
Da IXalaelit. It wai fint pnUiahed with tha
Bnlmata of Demettini Cbalcondylaa and of Mo*-
chopului, in a mall folia loluma, wilhont not* of
time, place, or printer^ name, but luppowd to hai«
been priaied at Milan, a. d. 1493 <Puuer, AmmL
T^poffr- Tel. ii. p. Sfl). The foil titleof thi* edition
it Tliit SwXJcTM' Tiir TOfd KspMou woftMAii.
tneit. Da Ualeetu a ConHOo dterplii. It wa*
aftarwatdi frequently refoinled ai an appendix to
the earlier Greek dictionarin, or in the colleetioni
titea (e. g. in the Tiefaaraj
if Aldui, fnl. Venice, 1496, with tha
rMkBa~fConitantinaIdicariK4lo. Venice, 1312 ;
in the dietionaiiea of Aldut and Atulanni, fol.
Venice, 1624, and of De Seua and Rannii, fel.
Sometime) (aa ui the Qreek Leiicona of SCephanoi
and Sotpuht) tbe lenion only waa giTen. AU
three earlier editiana were made [mm two or (hice
MSS., and were <rery defectiie. But in tbe tut
centuij Oiibertoi Eoenini, Greek pmfeuor at
Ftaneker, by tha collation of freth HSS., psb-
lithed the work in a more complete form, with a
preface and notea, under the title of rpirfafifeii
inttpmoktriii Ka^uiiott wtfi ImAijcTsr, GrtgorUa
Ov^idM MttnfoUta dt DiaktUt, Sto. Leyden,
1766. The Tolnme included two other trraliiea or
abttmcla on tbe dialect! by the anonjmana writera
known aaGiammatieuiLeideniitandOTammatiena
Meermanniantu. An edition by O. H. Schaefier,
containing tb* trestiiei pnbliihed by Koenini, and
one ar two additional, among which waa the tnwt
of Manuel Hoachopulni, Di Fosan PammAia
[MoacHOPULua], waa anbaeqaenlly publiahed, Sto,
Leipiig, leil, with copiona note* and obaerrationi,
by Soeniat, Baatiui, Boiiaonade, aodSdueRer;
and a Gmiaitolalio Paletognpliiea, by Battiua.
SoTersl work* of Pardoi are extant in USS.; they
are on Grammar \ the moat important are appfr
really that Hep) aurriims A^tou ^toi Tip) tou fit)
nAaurffdr ml rtfil fioftafoiiuiS, k. t. A., £U Ocm-
Miniitiimt OratioBM, eat da Soloteitmo tt BatUtntma,
^; that Ilfpl Tpinr wotrrinr, Zta TVofu Pot-
tuf I andeapecially that entitled 'E{t)Tijo'<ii •!> reiii
marirv Tar tta^vtamr iufnir, a. t. K, Eipaii-
Haul ta Quoaet ■. Nymwa ZJonenst Fettorntit-
qae lotaa Ami, et ei TVioJia Magiat HttdnTnadu
ae FrttonoA Deiparae, a grammatical expoaition af
the hymn* of Cotmaa and Damaacenu [CoaMAfl or
JanuaALiH ; Dahiscbnub, Joinnks), uaed in
tbe Greek Cborch ; a work which bai been, by
the orenight at FoaieTino, Sixtua of Sena, and
othen, repreienled ai a collection of Hamiliat tl
Strmoaei. (AUatiua di Georym, p. 416, ed. Paria,
et apud Fabric BiU. Grate, rol. xii. ^ 122. &e. ;
Koeniot, Prat/, h t-'njjor. CerviO. ,■ Fabric. BiU.
Grate ToL tL pp. ISS, &c 3-20, 341 . ti^ ix. p.
742.) [J. C. M.]
PARE'QOROS (naprfrV"). i-«^ "'ha id-
z.aoyGoO^^lc
133 PARIS,
dmung," ii the nama afi goddai vIibm itilae,
■long with that of Peilho, stood in ths (oDple of
ApbrodiH at M(«an. (Pmu. i. 43. g G.) [L. S.]
PAREIA (lUfHu), a nnuung of Alliena,
under which ihs had a itatUB in Lacoiua, psrhapi
ao called onlj from iU being made of Parian
maible. {Pau. iiL 20. i 6.) Pania ii alio th<
name of a njmpb bj whom Midm beeuae the
bther of Euymedon, Nephalion, Chiyw* and Plii-
bbna. (Apollod. iill. g a.) [I^ 3.]
PARIS laJifa), alio called Alexander, WM
Iha Mcond kh of Priam and Hecabe. Pretioua
to hi) birtli Hecaba dnamed that ah* had ginn
binfa to a finbiand, the Samet of which ipread
OTer the whola citj. Thii dream wu inlerpnied
to her bj Aeaaeoi, at annrding to olhen by Caa-
nndra (Eufip. Aadram. 2aS), bj Apollo (Cic Dv
Diva, k 21), or bj a Sibyl (Pani. x. 13. § 1), and
wai laid to indicate that H«cabe thonld giie birth
10 a un, who ihould bring about the rain of hia
uatire citj, and ibe waa accordinglj adTiied to
■xpoia the child. Some itale that the toolbiajren
nrgcd Hecaba to kill the child, bat at the waa
■nabla to do ao, Priam ezpoted him. (ScboL ad
Ary. Avinm. S94, If*^. Aid. 1285.) The
boj accmdinglj wu entnuted to a ghepherd,
Agelana, who waa to eipoae him on Hoant
Ida. Bal aflci the lapH of fiie dajri, the
■hepherd, on retonung to mount Ida, fbund the
child atill aliTe, and fed bj a ihe-beRr. He
•ccordiaglr took hack the boj, and broogbt
him up ^ong with hii own child, and called him
Peril. (Eurip. Traad. 921.) When Parit had
>. (Apollod.
ahepherda, and bene
ncei'ed the Dame of Alexander, i. e. the defendt
of men. He now alu lucceeded in diacoTerin
hia nal origin, and found out hia parei
iii 12. g 5.) Thii happened in
mumer : — " Priam, who wai going to celebrate a
fliDerel •olemnitj for Patii, whom he beliend to
be deed, ordered e boll lo be fetched from the
re fallowed
The king-, aei
the broniite bull of Paiii, who thenfc
the men, took patt in the gamea, and
his bolben. One of them drew hii iwonl against
hira, but Pari! fled to the altar of Zeus Herceios,
and there Casaandni declarad him to be her
brolher, and Priam now reeeived him at hia too.
(Hjgin. FilL 91 ; Berr. ad Aem. t. S70,) Paris
then married Oenone, the daughter of ihe rirer
god Obrm. As aba poMeesed piopbelje poweia,
ahe cautioned him not to Mil to the country of
I ha did not follow her advice
(Horn. IL T. 61), il
a him if he
ould be wounded, aa that was Ihe only aid abt
could aSbrd him. (ApoUod. iiL IZ g d ; Paithen.
SnL 4.) According to eome he became, b;
Oenone, Ihe father of Corythua, who wu after-
ward* sent eS b; hi* nutlher to sens the Greek*
ts nude OD their 'Ojage to Troj. (Taela. ad Lfc
A7.} Paria hinuelf is farther said lo ban killed
hii aon fnm jealonay, u he found him with Helen.
(Conon, Narr. 23 ; Panhen. Erol. 34.) It should,
howe>er, be menlioned that some wrilen call
Oiiylhus a sou of Pari* by Helen.
Whan Pehns and Thetis solemniied then'
nuptial*, all the gods wen invited, with the
•icep^m of Erit. But the latter appeared,
BBTerthelea*, but nut being admitted, ihe threw
PARIS.
a gddan t-jipia among the gnett^ iwith the
■cnption, ~lo Ihe lairot." (Tieli. o^ .£j«- S
Sen. ad Am. i. 27.) Here, Aplirodite: a
Athena b^an to dispota u to which of aiieiii 1
apple should belong. Zeu* ordered .ff otxd^*
lake the goddeaies to mount OargaruA* ^ portj
of Ida, to the beautifal ahephetd Paru, irfaa o
there tending his flocks, and who waa so dr«
tbe di^te. (Eurip. Ipii^. AaL 1S02. 1291
PSUS.T. IS. SI; Eustath. ad Homm. -p. 98«
Hera proouied him the soienignly »f Ana mx
great richei, Athena gnat ^ocj and xeno-wn i
war, and A^rodite iha faireil of women, lld«i
in mairiage. Hereupon Paris declared A.pl*rodil
to be the &ireat and deserving of the Kotde
apple. Thi* judgment called forth in Hera an
Athena fierce hatred of Tmy. (Horn. TI- xziv
35, 29 ; SehoL ad £«ip. Hec^ 637, T^rtad
93fi, &c^ Htlat. 33, Ac, Amdmm. 284 £ IlTgin
Fi^ 93 ; Lucian, Diid. Dtor. 20.) Undecr th<
EotectioB of Aphrodite, Pari* now earned od
elen, the wife of Meneians, from Sputa. ( I-Iom.
IL uL 46, &c; Apollod. iiL 12. { 6.) Xhe ac-
count* of Ibis rape an not the same in all -wrTiteim,
for acoording to some Helen followed her BediiceT
willingly and without reaiMance, owing to the
influence of Aphrodite (Ham. IL iii. 174). while
Meaehuii was absent in Crete (Eurip. Troad.
939) i some aay that the goddeti deceired Helen,
by giving to I^s the appearance of JttenelBiu
(Eustath. ad Horn. p. 1946) ', according to othera
Helen wa* carried off by Paris by force, eith^
daring a fealiral or during Ihe cbaae. (Lyeoph.
106 ; Serv. ad Am, i. S2G ; Diet. Ctet. i. 3 ;
Plolem. Hephaest 4.) Ratpectiug the Ttij-mga
of Peri* to Greece, there likewise are different
accounta. Onoe, it is said, Sparta waa Tiaited
r a (amine, and the onde declared that it afaonld
It cease, tiniest the eons of Promethena, Lycoa
id Chimaerens, who were buried at Troy, were
propitiated. Henelaus accordingly went to Troj-,
and Paris afierwards accompanied him from Tro^
DelphL (Lycoph. 132; Enitatb. ad Horn.
p. £31.) Others aay that Paris involnntarily
killed hiB beloved bicnd Antbeus, and therefore
fled with Menelaua to Spaita. (Lycoph. 134, Ac)
The marriage between Parit and Helen waa ccn-
nnunated in the iilaad of Cranae, oppoaita to
Oytheium, or at Sahuuia. (Horn. It. iiL 445;
Fans. IiL 22. $ 9 ; Lycoph. 110.) On hi* lelnm
with hit bride to Troy, Paris paaied thn^th
Egypt and Phoenicia, and at length arrived in
Tny with Helen and Ihe treasures which be had
treacbematly taken from the hospitable bouie of
Menelaus. (Horn. OJ. iv. 228, fl. vL 391 ; Herod.
ii. 113; Dice Cret. L 6,) In regard to this
jonmey the accounta again differ, for according to
the Cypria Paris and Helen reached Troy three
daya after their departure (Herod, iu 117),
whereas, according to later traditions, Helen did
not reach Troy at all, tor Zeu* and Hera allowed
only a phantom niembling her to aecompany
Paris to Troy, while the reid Helen was tanied
to Proteus in Egypt, and remuned there until she
was fetched by Menelaui. (Enrip. Bled. lliSO,
&c^ A'cfn. 33, &c, 343, 584. 670 ; Heiod. ii
US, 120 ; Lycoph. 113 ; Philoitr. Her. ii. 30,
ViLApolL ir. 16; Serv. od ..<■■. i. 6fil, iL £93.)
The caiiying off of Helen liom Sparta gave rise
to the Tiojan war. When the Greeks first sp-
pcared befcm Troy, Paria wa* bold and a
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PARIS.
[R. iu. IS, Ac); bat whan Hfnduti Bdmlad
IfSait him, h* look to fiigbt. A> HMlor np-
^m^ril Jutt lor hti cowmrdiee, be offisnd to figat
b lingle nNnbat wilk Menckiu br the pouoHioD
d HelBi (iii 70). Haoekni uccpted tho chal-
kier, aad Fatim tbouh conqnend mi nmortd
tra ihc field of tntiE* br Aphmdite (i
uikcM vrllB
iM at hKil* br Al
■ thai hnngfet Heli
L 880).
I ho had iloteD at Sparta (iii.
147, kt.). HeoMT dtiecibei Parii aa a huidunu
aaiiHlgndaf thafamale «z and of moiie, and
II oM ^saaat of wai, bat a* diUlocy aod eow'
bUj, tmi delaatad b; hi* ows friand* for hariog
hnfht ap« ibon the btal war wilh the Oieok*.
He tjUad Achillea bj a itnlagem in the WDOtnu;
•f the Tljabneu Apollo (Uoro. It nii. 3i9 ;
Dm. €111.11. 11 i SwT.orf^H. iiLSS,3S3, Ti.
il) : fi when Tra7 mi taken, he himtelf vae
nsodad bf Fhilaclelee with la ■no* of Ilecadeo
|S^ FUaA. US£X and thai ntonied to hit
hag '*— "HtJ fint wile Oenona. Bat ihe, ra-
■EBbttiw (he wiMig aha had mflnvd, 01 aneordiag
» mWnhaig pcareiited by ber hlher, nbued to
W>1 the vwmd, or envM not heal it ai it had been
nliled b7 a |iiiiM— ill amnr. He then ntonwd
ttTTojuiiied. OenoD* eoon after cbugod her
BB^ nd briened afiw him with nnedic*, bat
oBe tea kle, and in her grief hmfl hen^.
(AfoOad. u. 1%. 1 6 ; Dicl.Cnt.ir. 19.) Aooid-
b; I* ethsi iht thnw h«eelf from a tooer, or
n^ iBla the flamca of the liuieial nile on vhidi
tkc Wj of Pitii wai bormnf. (LTCoph. 65 ;
Tm. U Lfc 61; Q. Smym. x. AST.) ~
HftoB, Pvia ii aid to hare bees the bther of
BeutB (Bonaui or Banochiu}, Coiythn*, ^
•B. Idteei, end of a daughter Helena. (DkL
Cnt. T. i ; Tieli. ad Lfc 851 ; Paithen. Erat
U ; Ftalo. Hephaeet. 4.) Parif vai lepei
• lerkiif ait mi joathfdl man, vitboul a beard
_-_!_..*. . with the PiirygiBii
wim ma apple in hii bud,
1 AiAndile. (Comp. Mm.
[LS.]
PARIS, the tasa of two odebnted pantomini
n th tine of the cartj Banan aopniHi.
I. TU elder Parii H(ed in the leign of tho
•>?mr ^tn, viih vboaa be wae a gceatbroanle.
Dbypay-
Doontia aiaikd Imx-
h Nero to Mumpt th
The plot, how-
„_.^, mded UK paniih.
T^°(hB Koueti ; bat Parii Rood loo high in
'*' ■"•"h'l &TOBt lo etperieDoe the poniehmeat
V" "« Biffieted on hi) accomplicu. Shortlj
WB lUi puii wai dedaicd, by order (rf the tm-
t^' U kn hcen bee-bon (bubuu), and Dd-
■H^nenpellfd to rcMaratohim thelarge nun
•^ *• had weiTed for hi. frwdom (Tat ,<.
™^M,37iDig.l2.tit.*.^3.§5). Pu-
™*», »«• BM faitmute enoegh to lelain li
r"" *« enpaor. The aiUy man ariihed
■"■• « ^tnainae binwelf i and aa he wae unable
"T*.™™ "P« the btletaa a dangenui
to death towatda tba aid
PARMENIDES. I9S
of hia i^. (Dion Cau. liiii. IS ; SneL Ntr.
3. The jonnger Parii, and the more celahialed
of the two, lired in the reign of Domitian. He
wai originally a nati™ of Egypt (hence oUed tola
f/m by Haitiil, li. 13), and repaired to Romc^
where hii wondeiful akiU in pantonimc dance*
^ed him the biour of the public, tho loie of the
proBigate Roman malront, and inch inSonice at
tho iniperiol court that be wae allowed lo pmmota
ereatnrca to placei of high office and truiL It
itated by the Paeuda-SoetoniDa, in hii life of
Jarenal, uid by the incient ccunnientaton, that
thii poet wee buiiihed to Egypt on account of hia
attack upon Paria (<ii. 86 — 91], but there Mem*
good naion for lejecting ihii itocy, aa we ban
(bows in the life af Jarenal [Juvbnalu]. The
popularity of Firii vai at lengTb bii rain. Do-
mitia, the wile of the emperor, fell driperalely in
lute with htm ; bnt when Domitian became ae-
ited with ^a intrigue, he dirorced bia wife,
lad Pari* murdered in the public atieet. So
infuriated was he i^ain*t Ibe actor, that he eren
pot to doth a yosth wbo waa a ptipil of Paria,
merely becanae he bore a reaemhlance to bit matter
in form and in tkill. The people deeply depleted
the death of their bTOnrite ; aome itiewed the ipot
when he fell with flower* ini perfiunei, (br which
act tbey war* killed by the tyranl ; and Martial
onty aipreaied the general heking of the city, when
ha called him in the epitbet (li 13) which lieeam>
I Cat*. Ixrii. 3 ; SueL Dim, 3, 10 ; Jur. ri.
83—87, ind Schol)
PARIS, JU'LIUS, the abbreTiator of Valerin*
Haiimna, i* apoken of in the life of the latter.
[VoL IL p. looa.]
PARI8ADES [PiiBUADi*.}
PARME'NIDES (nofvuritni), a dittinguiihed
Greek pfailoeopher, the aen of Fyrriiet. H* wa*
bom in the Cheek colony of Elea b Italy, which
bad probaUy bom fonnd«l not loag before (OL 61 },
and waa deacended &om a veallhy and illuatriona
&mily (Diog. laErt. ii. 21—25, with Bim. Km-
:^-| — mil h. iiiiiihaminil
■I Iw ala^ iDB of raoBiy. D
'HkUkkTi
AdfifBiae, Amalelodami, 1836, p.3, not*). Accord-
ing to the atatemsnt of Plato, PaiinenidM, at the
age of 65, came to Athen* to the Panathenaea, ac-
companied by Zeno, then 40 yean old, and became
Bcqaaiuled with Socratea, who at that time wa*
quite young. Thia •iBlame nt, whidi i* deiignedly
lepnted by Plato (Plal. Farm. p. 127, b.,Sapk.
f. 217. c. ntalel. p. 183, e), may rery well be
reeondled with tbe apparently ditcrepant chnmo.
logy iu Diogenea Lafrtiua (ii. 33), and hai with-
out reaion been uioiled by Atbenaeua (d. 15,
p. £05, LiComp. Macrobiua, &itiini. i. 1). Accord-
uig to the chronology of Plato the jonmey of Fat-
raenide* would Ul in th* 80th or Slat Olympiad
(Socratea waa bom in the 4lh year of th* 77th
Olymp.), hii birth in the 65tb Olympiad, and the
period when he 8oariihed would «ily be Kt down
by Diogenea L«lfttiu a few Olympiadi too loon
(OL 69). Euaebiui giret the founh year of the
SDth Olympiad ai the period when he llaiiriihed,
connecting him leiy accomtely with Empedoclo*,
Zeuo, and Heracleilut; whereai Theophrailui ia
ibtted 10 hare act him down aa ■ hearer of Anaii-
niandcr (Diog. U£rt. ii. 21). The former lUte-
, mcDta, contidering the indefinileneai of the apt*-
z.sDvCioo^^lc
134
FARMENIDES.
i, tray Bl
g in Alheni ; the bller mnil
oitinlj njeeled, whether it be that TheDphi
tni made ■ miilnke, or, vhst it much m
likely, thnC Diogenti copied the ilitement a
leuly. Ths ume Theophnutiu hiui epoken
him u ■ diKiple of Xenophuie*, with •ham Ai
totle, with k antiootifu laid, connecti him (/
lapk.lS,f.9eS,h,[.-i2. Tbeapbniitiu,uKardisg
to Ateunder : lee Schol. on Ariitotle, p. G3B. a ;
c«mp. SeiL Empir. adr. Malk. Tii. 11! ; Clemenl
Alex. Slmm. L 301 j Diog. iMltn. ii. 31} ; and it ii
impoHlble not to hs that the CDlnphDniui did
open ihtit path of inrettigaticni which we ks our
Sialic punning, whether the fomer {oflnenced
the latter thnngh penonil inurconne, or only by
the written eipoiitioQ of hii doctrine. Couider-
■bly more doatit mti apon the nlatioa in which
Pkrmenidei ilood to the Pytfaigareeng, of whom
two, entirely unknown lo ni, Ameiniu Mid Dio-
chsctei, an ipokea of m hit initmcton (Sation, in
Diogeno U£R. ii.il). Other* content them-
■elTct with reckoning Purnenidea u well u Zeno
■1 belonging to the FjtllagoTeu •cbeol (Callimit-
dio) a^ Prod. H Farmind. tr. p. 6\, comp.
Strab. ti. iniL ; lambL Vit PfOag. S 166, &c.
with athenX or with (peaking of a Pamenidean
life, in the ums way aa a Pylhagarean life ii
ipoken of (Oitl. TahuL t.2) i and eren the cen-
■oiiout Timoo (in Diog. Tji&i. ii. 23) sJlowi Pa:^
menidei to bait been a high-minded man ; while
Ptato ftpeaka of him with Tcneration, and Aristotle
and othen give him an □nqoalilied preference over
the R8t of the Eleatio (Pbit. T^buef. p. 183, e. ;
Sopk. p. 237, comp. AriMot. Melaplt. A, S. p. 986,
b. I. 2J ; Pif. Antadt \. 33 ; Ciem. Alex. Stmm.
T, p. £03). Hie tellow-ciliceni, ihe inhabitant! of
Elea, muit haie been penetntcd by umUai feel-
ing! with regard to him, if they cTery year bound
their nu^itratet to render obedience lo the law*
laid down by him (Speuaippni in Diog. UCrt. ii. 23,
camp. Stnb. Ti. p. 212 ; Vivl. adv. GioL ■a. WIS).
Like Xenophanea, Paimenidei deTeloped hii
philoBophical conTictioni in a didactic poem, com-
poeed in hexameter vene, entitled On Naturt
{pluL dt PflK Oftu. p. 402), the poetical power
and form of which eyen hi* admirert do not late
very highly (Produa, « /'omen. ir. 62 ; PlnC. de
Audil. p. i4, di mdimd. Poet. p. ]6, c ; comp.
Cic Acad. QwuL ir. 23) ; and tbii judgment
ti conliniied by the tolerably copioui irs^enta of
it which are extant, for the preaerration of which
we are indebted chiefly to Sextm Empiricni and
Simplicina, and the authenticity of which ii eita-
bliihed beyond all doubt by the entire accordance
of their conlenUwitbtlie atatementa in Ariilotle,
PlalA, and othen, ae well as by the language and
•tyle (the expreuiont of Diogenn ItiSn. tx. 23,
have refiirence to Pythngnnu, Dot to Pamenidei).
Eren the allegDiicaJ exordium it entirely wanting
in the chaim of inventive poetry, while the veni-
fkation ia all thai diilinguiihei the argumentation
fimn the baldeet proae. That Paimenidei alao
wrote in proK (Suid. i. e.) bai probnbly been in-
ferred only from a miiundentood paitage ia Plato
(Sap*, p. 237). In bet there wai but on* pieo
wrillen by Parmenidei (Diog, Lnert L 16, comp.
Plat Pansn p. 128, a. c. ; Theophrattna in Diog.
Lattt viii. 55 ; Simjjiciui on AritL Phft. f. 31, a.
and othen] ; and the prote puiage, which ia found
among the fragmenti (Simplic. /. c, f. 7), ii without
PARMENIDES.
doubt of latn origin, added by waf of explanatioa
(oomp. Simon Kanlen, f. b. p. 1 30).
In the allegorical tntroduction to hia didactic
poem, the Eleatic deKribea how Heliadic Tirginx
conducted him on the read &om Darknefta to Light,
to galea where the path* of Night and Dm.j acpa-
rate ; and, after Dike had unboiled the fmtes, to
the goddeu Wiidom. She greet) him kittdlr, witk
the pramiae of announcing to him not ooljr the
unchangeable heart of truth {AhTfirim sCwtiMm
oTpuh ^Dp], but al» the tnthteaa fmacj of
men (Pamtaiid, HdUp. in Simon Karaten, /. c. 32,
after Sextut Empiricut, adv. Ma&. vii. Ill), snd
indicalei in thii way whither each irf the«e oppo-
aite nadi leada, while ^e at the aame time pointa
to the diTiiion of the poem into two parts. The
path of truth acta out fnm the anumption that
\n^i. L SS. ftc.X but only leadi to the d«iced
end by the avindance, doI merely of aamioinii a
nen-eilitence, hut alio of r^arding exlatencc aod
Don-cxielenco aa on a par with each other, irhich
ia the back-leading mad of the blind and nrinf;
crowd {ib. I. iS, ftc). On the Ibtmer, Reason
(AiItoi, rail] ii our guide ; on lb* latler the e'je
that doe* not catch the object [iaimer (1141^), and
ro-echoing hearing (i|xwir» iimtnl, ib. i. 52. Ae-
eomp. L 89 ; Plat. Pannes, p. 13S, d.). On the
former path we conrince ounelne that the ex-
iatent neither hti come into being, not ii periib-
able,and it entirely of oneiort (i^Xo* imurryrrti),
without change and limit (nJ drptuii ilT ir4*.,a-
TT*), neither paal nor fuluio, entirely included iD
the preienl (ii. L E6). For it ii aa impoaaible tliat
it could do to out of the non-exiitent ; aince the
latter, non-axialence, i> abeolutely iuconcelTable,
and the fonner cannot precede ilielf; and erery
(L 61, Ac). By aimilar aignmenti diiidlnlity
(1. 77, Ac), motion or change, ai alu inGnity, are
■hut out lism the abeolutely eiiatent (L 81, Ac),
and the latter ia repreaented ai ahot up in itielf, ao
that it may be compared lo a well-rouitded hall
(1. 100, &c ) ; while Thoughl ii appropriated to it
o ila only poii^ve deiinitiau. Thought and that
which ii thought of (Object) coinciding (!. 93, &&;
the coireiponding paaaage* of Plato, Aritlolle,
Theophraatui, and otiieia, which anlbenticale thia
Tiew of hia theory, aee in CbmmimlaU. EUaL by
the author of thii article, L p. 133. &c, and ia S.
Kanlen, (. c.]. Thua to Parmenide* the idea of
Being had presented itaelf in ite complete parity, to
theei
lofaUcc
ipelled to decide npoa
iqarding aa buman bney and itluaion what appiar*
to ui connected with time and apace, changeable
and multiform (1. 97, Ac 176), though he nerer-
theleu felt himaelf obliged at leaat lo attempt aa
eiphuution of thii illuiion. In tbii attempt,
which he deugnalea aa mere mortal opinion and
deceptive putting together of worda, be iayt down
two primordial forma (wop^), the fine, and light,
and thoroughly uniform aelherial fire of flame (^o-
1011 miifHim tip), and the cold, thick, and heary
body {t(ia.t) of dork night (L 1 12, ftc),— repre-
■enled by thoie who haie pretcrred to ut the in.
formation, a> Warm and Cold, Fire and Earth
( Ariel. Phy. i. 3, Mtlaph. l&.dt Oatr. el Corrupt.
i. 3 I TheophruL ia Alet. t. e.) ; the former re-
biTed to the ejDitanI, the laturla th
dJvCk)Ov^
PARMENIDESl
fArisLaadThaopkr. JLce). Allhoogh tha UtMi
tiutmiuai an m( fgnnd in Puraemdet, he rouii-
M; nganlcd tbe fliniMrt the prinuiniia] principla
of bitt w the actin ind ical, tfaa other u tha pu-
■fc. Di itsalf annai, on]j aniining to naljtj vhea
EiiBU«dbj'tbal<fnier(L 113,129). Tba whole
DiwK it fiOad with Ij^t and dariuMM (L 123),
■fj aal af Ijicir Jetmain^iBg arary thing in the
I DeilJ, who nigni in theic
( L 127. <* St tUf^ iwinr iiim* •! "Im
of tha lalafiJ pc»-
PARMENIDES.
125
I ml jiiilatiiaw of natiu« (PUto, ^np. p. 195, c;;
Heacad. ^ £*isai. L e.5), inoDgit which Deiira,
Wv.md Strife ma; ^aj wdl hate been bond (Cic
i SA Dtr. L 1 1 ; S. Karaten'i Conjeetan, L c
p. £39, data not m in R(]iuHla). Bat the nllimala
a^aiiaiMj ptindpla af tha worid oE originated ax-
maa niBt, ia hia -riaw, hate been neGeanty, or
incaj. aad w lacti he mar Ttij wall baia deug-
TStk It ae tima thai deitj (hat holda awaj ba-
lms the eppaiteB (Stobaem, £Ui^i 23, p. 482 ;
oap. PlUt^ 4ai^ P> 195, c), Bl other tiiua tha
nwKl wBdnlei theoadTM (PIdl da .J (An. Pn>-
1036, b.). Of the
■a, p. 1036,
drtal, wc fOMOB only a lewtrigiiaDtaaadnoticai,
■bci are diffiealt to andantud (L 132, tit. ;
Slob Eel. Pift. L 23, p. 482, Ac ; Cic da Nat.
iW.lU, Ac; earap. S. Kanlen, l.e. p. 240,
k-}. loenliDg to which, with on apptnaeh to tha
baaa af the PylbagDnani, ha amceived the
i4iiinl — "■<"- qitaai, nunouded by a circle
« i)« pan Ught (OlynpBi, Uianu) ; la the »ntn
•fttki
nthecicdeaf tha nOhy^way, of the motning
1 maiBf Btv, of the ion, tha plueta, and the
bbb; vUehandaheicgaidadBiBniixtnnofthB
n* pnacdial tltmaita. Aa here, ao in hi* an-
'^ripiliiginl tUtrnpT. he deduced the diferencea
in put of pofectiaa of ctgiuaalion, from the
wnt fmpMnu la which tha prinordiBl piin-
<ipla nn mtenmBgled (S. KaiUer, p. 257, Ac),
a>4 >|u dcdwed the difieianeea in the oetital
Bfacitiet bm the non o laaa perfect inter-
airtoK rf the Baaben (A yif itimif Ix"
oini nkiim wtKrwlAyKtit, rAi tin irtpti-
»•<. L 14$, fee; ramp. %. KanMa, p. 266,
^1 ;---k;ing down in the fini imtanoa that tha
P'lBadJal priadpka an BStmBled, and that all
|>>ag>.eTeathsK that twTa died, partake of fect-
■■l, Ht iaiead liia the waim, fbt light, for Miiiiid,
M far the sold, 1« daAneea, asd for ulenee
■ Praie.'). Aooordingly,
'u at, while
d fna that Thangbt which it coin-
Bdtni nt tha abvilDtalT eiiitaoL Bat, howaTet
■••liid the maaneT in which Ptimmidet Kpaiatad
™ Ine, only, chtngaleu Eiittanea from tha world
bilSty of itt baiiig to traced back ha Cbnld not giia
up, and appeaca for that rery nsHm to htTa d«ig-
nated the pmnordial form of tie Warm as that
which wae ml in the worid of phaenomnui, pra-
bably not without nferencs to Hendeitui' doctrine
of peipetnal combg into eiiilence, while be placed
along with it the oppoaita primoidial form of the
Rigid, became it waa only in tliia way that be eonld
and changa. Thorn, faowerer, we hnd in him the
genna of that donluita, by the man completa
canyingoat of which the later loniani.Empedoclei,
Anaiagona, and olhera, imagined that they coold
meet the Eleatic doctrine of the abtolnta. Emp^
doclei teemi mon immediately, and to a greater
extent than the rett, to hare further derelond
theie getmi ; and he alio, joit like Famtenidet,
■at down necauity DI pradeilitiatioa at the ultimate
ground of originated axiitence and change, and in
like manner igread with hit Eleatic pndccetior ia
thit, that like ia recogniaed by like i a pniup'
poiitiui in which, at it occnrt in Parmenidei, ws
can tcueely foil to noi^niie a nfennce to hit con-
rictien that Thooght and EattCDca ceincida. But,
little at he could deny that tha really eiiitent
change and tha maltifotinity of phaenomena, ha
could not attempt to deduce the httlat from the
foraut (0 long as ha maiDtaiaed the idea of tha
exietent at tingle. indiTieible, and nnebangaable ;
and tbli idea, again, he could not but maintain, to
long aa he conceived it in a purely abatract naiiDer
at pore Ptmtiom.' But, howaTCI ioanfficient thit
idea it, it wai neceiaary to derelope it with afaaip-
new and pnciiion liefore it would be poiaible to
make any tuccetiful stlempti to liiid the abtolutely
aiiitent in pUee of the originated, and thenlbieaa
aomething multiforai. Tha firtt ondeAvourt to
define the idea of tha eiialaat an found in Xeno-
phanei, and with them begiai that conrae of dere-
lopment pecullai to the Eleatio. But Pannenidea
waa the fint who laeceeded in deTcloping the idea
of tha exiltent purely fay iltelf and out of ilaeU;
wiibont carryiog it back and making it rett upon
• lupport, like the Deity in XenDphaoea It ii
only bom inaccutate or indittinct >talementi that
it bat been coododed that Parmenidei lepmented
the abeolutety eiiitenl at a deity (Anunaniui, ia
AtuL de lalerprel. i. 58 ; Aritt. de XttoplL. Gorg.
tt Mciiaa, c 4). So that ha wai the only pliilo-
topher who with diitiactnett and prcciiion recog-
niied that the Diittent, at lucb, ii unconnected
with all tepaiatioD or juitapoiiuon, at well at wiih
all incceHion, all niatioa to ipaca or time, all
coming into eiiitence, and all change ; from which
aroaa the problem of ail tubaequent metapbytict, to
lecondle the mutually oppoacd idcaa of Jfjiitowa
and Commg inio Esutenem.
After the tcaoty collectiriD in H. Stepheiu' Pattit
PMotopUea, 1G73, the Ingmentt of Parmenidet
were collected and eiplain^ more fully by Q. 0>
FiUlebom(&t^i^ jHr6^cjEii.dBrPjbioj.Ti;cODp,
C. Fr. Heinlich, ^ikil^mit OtasmiliatBai, ib.
Tiii.). A more oompleta coUectioa wat then made
* It may be necetiary to tuggett to the reader
phyiiea, that In connection with ihii word Pusitum
he mnit diimiit all uetioa af locality, and look
upon it at a noun whole meaning uuwen to that
of tbe adjective 7»HliR. — TaANUaron.
o.^lc
12S PARMENIOK.
by ths aatlioc of thit orticli (CbsMual. Mgof. Al-
tOD>, ISIS) ; but the b»t and moit cuvftd ed-
leciiDn ii tint at S. Kantoi, wbo made hm of the
US. appualua of tha gnat JnL Soligci
preieTTed in ths libimrj of Le^r
KCDnd fUt of Ihs fint Tolums
Onuconiit Vetmm Oper, Rtiiqaiae, Anutelod.
13U. [Ch.A.B.1
PARME'NION (ILvfuriw). 1. Son of Pht-
lolu, ■ diitingmihed Hacsdotiuui gensnJ in the
■errica of PhUip of Macsdon wid Alaundct tha
GnaL Nolvithttanding ths pmminant place
that he hold! in hiiloi? we know nothing either
of hia &mil; and aiigiu, oi of the •erricei by
irbieb bo had attained the high npntation of
which we find him pOHCned vhen fail name fint
appaan. A> he »w coniideniblf elder than
Philip, hanng btan bon about b. c 100 (k« Curt.
«iL 2. § 33) it i> pnbaUe that he bad already dii-
tingniihed hinuelf during the reign of Aniyntaa IL,
but the fint mentioD of hii name ocean in the
ymi 356, when we find faioi entiuatad with the
diief Gomitiand in the war againit ths Illyiiana,
whom he defeated in a gmt battle (Pint. Alex. 3).
Thntighont the reign ef Philip be enjofcd the
higheet place in the confidence of that monarch,
both ai hii biend and coonaellor, and ai a general :
the king't caiimation of hia metiu in tha latter
cafocil; n»y be gathered from hia well known
lemaik, that he had neier been able to find more
than one general, and that wu Farmenion. (PluL
Apaphti.^m,c.) Yet the ocouiana on which
bia name it tpeci^y mencioned during the reign
of Philip are not numeroni. In B. c. 346 we find
him engaged in the aiege of Halna in TheauUj
(Dem. deP.L.^ 392), and ahortly afUr be wai
■eut by Philip, together with Antipaler and En-
rjlochua, aa ambaaiador to Athena, to obtain the
latificaCion of the prepoted peace from the Atfao-
niana and their allisL (Id. ii. p. 363 ; Ai^. aJ
Or. dt. F. t. p. 336.) In a c S42, while Philip
wai in Thiaee, Paimenicn carried on opentioni in
Buboes, where he lupporled the Macedonian
party at Erelria, and aubeequently betieged and
took the city of Orena, and patio death Bnphraeua,
the leader oE the oppoeite faction. (Dem. PhiU jii,
p. 126; Athen. li. p fiOB.) When Philip at
length began to turn bia Tiewi aeriouily towardi
Iba eonqueat of Alia B.C. 336, he Kul forward
FWinenion and Attain* with an army, to carry on
pnliminaiy operationa intbatconDtry, and secure a
firm fboting tiiere by liberating aome of the Greek
dbea. (Diod. iri. 91. xyiL 2 ; Jnatin. in. h.)
They had, however, little time to accompliah any-
thing befota the aaiawnation of Philip himielf
entirely changed the aipect of a&in : Attaluawaa
Utteriy hoitile to the young king, but Parmenion
wa* fitrontably diipoaed toward* him, and readily
joined with Hecstaeoa, who wai lent by Alex-
ander to Alia, in efiectin^ the lemoTal of Altaliu
by aiaoiunation. By thu mesna be aecnred tha
attachment of the army in Aiia to the young
king : he anerwarda carried oo tunc military
operationa of little importance in the Tread, but
must hare nturned to Europe before the com-
mencement of the year 334, aa we iind him
taking part in the deliberationa of Alexander
prCTioua to bia letting out on the expedition into
Atia. (Diod.iTii.2, 5,7.16iCart.fii. 1. g 3.)
Throughout the coune of that ejtpedilion the
aervicea rendered by Parmenion to the young lung
FARHENION'.
itiBt important kind. Hi> «ge ad i
reputation aa a militKr^' awt •
numder natanlly gara great wei^t to hi* a.d>ic i
and opinion I and thangh hia coonaela, leaninj
genenliy to tha aide of cantion, were fnaiDenil i
oTermled by tha impetoonty of the youlhfiii
monarch, they wen alwaya Uatened to "vritli dc'
ference, and aometintea foUowed aren in c^nxMitioii
to the DpinioD of Alexander himaelf. ^A.rruiL
iii. S.) Hit ipeciai pott appean to hsw been
that of commander-in-chief of the UacedonioEi
in&ntiy (Died. iriL 17), bnt it it eiideiDt thU:
ho acted, and wai geaerally regarded at necond in
command to Alexander tumielt Thnt, at the
three gnat battlei of the Oranicni, Ubub and
Arbda, while the king in penon comnuuided the
right wing of the umy, Parmenion was placed at
the head of the left, and contributed eaae ntiall y to
the victory on all ihote memorable ooeations. ( Arr.
AwJ>. i 14, ii. B, iiu 11, 14, IS ; Curt. iiL 9. « 8.
iT. 13.g3fi, 16. 8 6,16. SI— 7;Diod.«:Tii."]9.
60.) Again, whenever Alexander difided hia
foroet, and either faaitened forward in pmon ivith
tha light-armed troopt, or on the contiarT', des-
patched a part of hit amy in adraiioa, to ooeupy
aome important pott, it wat alwayt Pansenicoi
that wat telecled to command the dJviaioD whera
the king wsi not preaent in penon. {Arr. u<>h6.
i. 11, 17, 18.24, ii. 4,5, 11, iii. IS; Cnn. iiL 7.
£6, V. 3. § 16; Diod.iviL32.) The confidutca
repoted in him by Alexander appean ts haTs
bwn onbounded. and he it continually ipoken of
aa the moat attached of the king't ftieodi, and ai
holding, beyond all qneation, the tecand plaix in
the atate. Among other important employtnenta
we find him telected, after tha battle of Ittaa, to
take poueiaion of tha treamrea dapoaited by
Dareiua at Damaacni (Arr. iL 11.15; Cnrt. ili-
1 2, 1 3) : and again at a later period when Atex-
ander himtelf determined to poih on into tfaa
wild! of Parthia and Hyrcama in psiiait of
Dareioi, ho left Pannenion in Media with a hr^
force, with inatructieni to aee the reynl treaaniva
taken in Penia aafety depouted in the dtadel of
Ecbjitana, under the charge of Harpalua, and then
to rejoin Alexander and the main army in Hyr-
cania. (An. iii. 19; Juitin. iii. I.)
But before the end of the year 330, whila
Parmenion itill remained in H^ia ia portnanta
of ibeae orden, the ditcorery took place in Dian-
giana of the p)at againtt tha king't life, in whi(h
PhilotBi, the only tirriving ton of Parmenion,
■ auppoKd to be implicated [Pbiuwu] : and
confeinoD wrung iraia tha latlar by tha tor-
e not only admitted hia own guilt, bat involved
father alto in the ehargo of tnaioaaUe deiigni
againtt the life of Alexander. (Curt. tL 11. §31
— 30.) Whether the king rally believed in the
*'' ' " nnanion, or deoned hn life ■ ncctaaary
policy after the execntion of hit nn, it
le for nt to decide, but the aentenoe nf
the aged general waa pronouneed by the ai
Macedonian troopa, and PoWdamat wai '
'~ all hatta into Media with orden to u» omcoi
It in command snder Parmenion to cany it
ilton before he coold leoeiva the tidingt
if hit
The E
obeyed, and Parmeruon i .. _ ,
Cleindec with hit own hand. (Arr. .^aa& iii 26 1
Curt vii. 3. g 11—33 ; Died. xvii. 80 ; PlBb
Altt. » ; Jtutin. xiL 6 ; Stiab. xr. p. 734.)
PARMENION.
Tte dMh of PanMnSw, ■! tlw agg of Mrraty
^■zi, ifaDiit the "wbido of which period had been
^I ia tb* Hna of the king himielf or of hit
kia, will enr icmaiii one af tha dariieit aUini
■Ml ihe cfaBKter of Akiuidar. NotluDg ou b«
bi jnbUe thaa tfakt the Tctena genanl who, oa
l« omwa^ had been the &nt to wam the king
^BHl tha n>l or anppoeed deaistie of hit enemiee
lAir. Aw^ L 25, ii. 4 I Curt. liL 6. g 4, vi 10.
PkL AbK. 1»), ^MoU hiTa ncnr hinielf
' I lifa of hia iDTereign.
•curOBad by hii Mher at tha ■ „
HffdnAn, tad vbich, if Ihej wen a
pxia ■ SctiiB, had jwiAahlf been no dm
• uopmrf rimUitian of diaconUDt. i
^?!— 39.) Yet on thia evidaoea mt o
hot the n
J -J QiiDtm
ttititi, u weQ ■» by aoma modala wciten ; and
iM iMBitu of thu aalhoc that tha kins had
im BoiUag gmat witluNit hia ataJMaaea (iHitta
"> ngufn^n, nr mm >Ua aiiU la^Mi rai
TWTM, ni. 2. g 83) ia ahogethar Uaa. Oa tha
°Wwf, oaajr af the king'a gtcalart mccaaaaa
■n* adunad in direct Dppoiition la tha adnca of
tiaaim ; and it ia eridait that the pmdonl and
WMi chuacUr of tbs old geneial leodend him
"'^P'hle ti apfmaatiDg tha daring neniui of hia
■^ lu own mrriiaa Had Akiaadct mufonal;
^'I^vfll Ihe adTue «f Paimenion, it li dear that
^ «Bild nanr han conqaend Aaia. (Sea
Aiai. ^a^ L 13, iL 25 ; Pint Ala*. 16. 2S,
JpvU.p.lM),k; DioLxTii. 16,54.)
Thm laaa ef Paimenion had accttnipanied
l^r biha Id Ahb ; of Iheae the jonngnt,
""Vt, wai Bccidaitallf drowned in the Nila,
ttMl. (Cart. It. a 17.) Nianw -
" ^ a nddn iUatH on tha maich
™>. nd PUlotu waa pnt to doUb jut before
■■ bibs. We find alio two of hia daaghleia
""""rt at naniad, tha ooa U Attaina, the
■« <f OtopaDa, the other to the Ml '
*«.Cii«aBa (Cnrt. Ti 9. H 17, aa>
1 One .1 (he ■ ' '
'~ One (I the irpntiei fiom Ij
*ffW laba Ihe Booiao I^atea
bnafjaia igaiaH Antuehoa, B. c
nS.a,)
, 3-Om.I iba
^Stflllp».»«
rS* *■'■ "»•
w lUadiau mbaaHdo* to Bhodea. (PolTb.
"^.JM [K.H. B.]
miltNlON (tbfvinfw), litetatj. l.Of
r*™*^ a ffipamnatio jnt, wboaa Tett<-
7« adaW in 4, odlection of Philip of Thaaa
' ~ itiapntablethatk&floodihodii
~ '' -'iM of AnmatBi. Bnnc
epimma k *• JmIM
PARMENON.
(toL u. pp. 201— SOS), a
127
: Grate. tdL ii,
0 him one of the
on the ground of
the Vaticu M8^
mi uiai It uia name, not oi tha anlhaT of tha
ipigism, bnt of the TicMt who dedicated Ihe fUlua
'j> vhidi it forma the ioicriplioii, aa ii cleat fnm
(eomp. bunek, LeeL p. 366 ;
Jaoobo, Amimadv. n AntL Graie. loL ii
p. 366). Tha epigrapu of Parmenion are chaiae-
teiiaed by broTJtj, which ho himielf declBnB{£'^ I)
that ha aimed at ; najbrtniiately, they want tha
body, of which bcenly ia tajd to ba tha aonl,— wit.
2, A giammaiian and gknaogiapbeT (vAimvo'
tfi^t'), who ii quoted in tha Venetian Scholia oa
Homor. (//. L591.) [P.S.]
PAaMG'NION. ([Iaf«MrI>r),aoaichit«ct,who
wu employed by Alaxandei the Great in the
building of Alexandria. Ha waa entmited with
the (uperiDtendeDca of the work* of aculplure, ea-
padally in the temple of Senpii, which came to be
called by hit name Parmniomi. (Jni. Volei. L 3j.)
Clemeiu Alexandiinni, howsnet, aacribea the gnat
■Utna of Sen^ia to Brfaxii. {Fntnp. p. 11,
Sylburg). [P. a]
PAJUIENISCUS(nafVHrl«tDi). 1. A partner
of Dionyiodom^ agoinit wboin Bemoathenca
pleaded in the qieech Ksrik AuwMnUitfnii (Dem.
pp. 1282— 129B, ed. Reiak.)
2. Of Halapontam, who probably lired about
the middle of tba fifth centniy n. c. lamUicbna
(nt PgUu^or. c 36) calla him (according to tha
common reading) Uaf/ilmioi, and ranki hia
anung the celebrated Pylhagonan pbilowphei^
Alhcmaena, (who, ii. 1S6, c. &c^ gi>ea a quotation
from a letter of a man of thia name, containing an
■ocoont of a Cynic banqoet,) norralea (liT. p. 614,
a. h,) an inddant in hii iife, connected with a
deaceot into tha cave of Tiophonini, and calla him
rich and high bonu He ta alao mentioned by
Dioganea lurtina, ii. 20.
5. A grammarian and canmentatoTi of whom
we hare fragmenta and nolicea in tha SchoL Horn.
(M.r. 242, A 9'. 613, A'. 424; Eoitath. ixf /J. iL
p. 854; gehoL Eiirip.it/ed. 10, 276, Troad.222,
230, JOk. 524 ; £1, Mag. i. v. 'Aptt, ; Staph. Byi.
I.OB. 'AAoi,'E4«iBii, Win. Hyginoi, when ipeak-
ing (PoH. Attnm. ii. 2, 13) of hia hi»tory of tha
■tan, probably refere to a l»t conunenlary on
Aratiu. Varro {i,L.L. i. 10) refen to him aa
making Ihe diilincliTe cbaiacloriBtict of norda to
be eight in number. (Fabric BibL Grate. ToL i.
p. 518, ToLfi. p. 376; Veviiu, Di Hit. Grate.
p. 481, ed. Weatermann.) [W. U. 0.]
PA'ftMUNON (It^nw). 1. Of Bymniiain,
a choliambic poet, a few of whoae Tenea are cited
by Athenaena (iii. p. 76, r. ; T. pp. 203, c 221, a.),
t^ tha ichaliaata on Pindai (tyllL iv. 97.) and
Nicandcr (nfr. 806), and by Stephaniu of By
uniinm (i. ee. Hv^um, ^pdrtor, Xmta^ reading
the hat paaaage IlaffiinH for Htrlinry). Theie lew
fragment! are collected b; Heinake {duJiaBiica
PottU OrataamiH, Berol. 1645).
2. ' Of Hhodea, Ihe anihoi of a work on cookery
[lUTftipae^ tiSaatatSa) quoted by Athenaaua (tii,
> 308, t)
~ ' ' n, the anther of a work irapl
L p. 500, b.) who ia not impro>
the gloaiographer Par>
IP.S.J
Ogle
128 PARRHASIUS.
PATIMENSIS, CA'SSIUa [C*uiua Par-
PARHY5 (nrl/>»iH), diDghtcr of Sronrdia, lh«
■on of Cjmi. She beoune the wife of Dueiut
HyBtospii, utd wBi the mother of Arionurdo^
(Herod, iil 88. TiL 7G.) [C. F. M.]
PARNASSUS (naptwrircli), > Km of Cleo-
pampni or PoKidon Kod the Ufmph Qeodora, (a
uid to ban bsiD the rounder of Delphi, the in-
*eator of the ut of fonteUing the futim bom the
iligllt of bird), and to haie girea hii name to
Mount Famauos. { Phiu. x. 6. g 1 .) [L. S.]
PARNETHIUS <II(i(in|8car), a nrnamo of
Zeui, derind from Mount Panie* in Attio, on
which there na a bronu itatne of the goA. (Paitk.
i. 32. g a.) [L. 8.]
PARNO'PIUS (nofriwun). Lb. the eipellv
of locnit* (rd|>Hi^), ■ tomame of Apollo, under
which be h«d a itatoe on the octopolii at Atheni.
(Peoo. i. 24. i 8.) [L. S.]
PAROREL'S (nufwpnli), a eon of Trieolomu,
and the reputed founder of the town of Pororia in
Amdia. (PauL viiL SS. g 6.) {L. S.]
PARRHA'SIUa (no^iiiriiH}. 1 . A nmame of
Apollo, who hod s Bnctuaiy on Moaut Lvceiui,
where an annual feilinl wai celebrated to tain u
the ewcuriiu, that ii. the helper, (Pnu. nii. 38.
S. A ion of Lfcaon, from whom Parrhaiia in
Arcadia waa beliend to have detiTed ili name.
(Stepb. Byt. : v.) Some call him a eon of Zeui,
and fiither of Anxa and Poroi, from whom the
iiland of Psrna deriTed iti name. (Serr. ad Am.
D.31-, StBph.Byi.J.«. ni(*Hii.) [L.S.]
PARRHA'SlUS(na^insi). one of the nuwt
celebraled Oreek poialen, wae a nalixe of Epheaui,
the ion and pupit of Evenor (Fuil i. 2a. g 2 ;
Stnh. IIT. p. 64Z ; Hupacr. i. n. ) He belonged,
therefore* to the Ionic Bchoot ; but be proctieed hii
art chie6j at Atbeni i and br iome writen be ii
called an Athenian, pnbablj becauis the Atbe-
niani, who, ai Plutoicb informi him, held him in
high honoor, had bellowed upon bim the right of
ciliieuihiD (Senec Cotilnn. y. 10', Aero, ScioLad
Horn. Cann. i>. a ; Pint. Tha. 4 \ Jnnini, ColaL
Artif. t c). With retpecl to the time at which
he flooriibed, then bai been nine doubt, oriiing
from a itorj told by Seneca {L c), which, if tme,
would bring down hii lime ai late ai the taking of
01]mlhni bj Philip, in OL 108, 2, or B.C 347.
Bnt thit tale hoi quite the ait of a fiction ; and it
it rejected, a* unworthy of attention, b; all the
onlhoritiei except Sillig and Meyer, the Utter of
whom makei the extraordinary miitahe of bringing
down the lite oF Parrhaiiui ai late as the lime of
Alexander the Great. On the other hand, the
itatementof PaUHniaa (L 28. §'2), that he drew
the outline* of the choting on the thitld of Pbei-
diaa'a itatoe of Athena Promubai, would place
him u early aa OL 84, or a. c. 444, unlm we ao-
cept the fomewhat improbable conjectnre of MiiL-
ler, that the cbaung on the ihield wai executed
aCTeiml yean later than the itatue. (Comp. Mm,
and Sillig. Oalal. Artif. i.v.M^) Now Ihii
data it probably too early, fur Pliny pluei Parriia-
aiiu't blher, Evenor, nt the SOth Olympiad, b. c
420 {H. N. iixT, 9. I. 36. % I). According to
tliii date Farrhaiini bimtelf moit hare flouriihed
abonC the 95th Olympiad, B.C 400, which ogreei
with all the csttain indioCioni whidi we bare of
bit time, Mich ai hit CDnreraation with Socratca
PARRHA8I0S.
(Xen. Meat, iii. 10), and hia b^g B yoaiifB
eontemponry of Zenxii: the date juat given mus
howerer, be token «* referring rather to b lal
than to an early period of hie artiatic csrwcr ; ft
he had endently obtained a high leputBIion befoi
the death of Sociatei in B. c 399.
hare reached perfection in alt il
menta, though there waa (till room leCl far tb
di>play of higher excellence than any iadiTJdui
painter had yet attained, by the geniua of si
ApelleL The peculiar mariU of Parrfaanna am
uited, according to Pliny, in accuracy of drxiring
truth of proportion, and power of exprakaioa. ** H(
lint (or aboTe all) gare to painting tine propordoi
itfmmtlriam), the minute detaila of the cmuile
naooe, the elegance of the hair, the beantj of the
&ee, and by the confeauDn of aitiita tbemaelvr* lAt-
tained the palm in hi* drawing of the extremitiea.*
(Plin. H. N. xht. 9. a. 38. g fi.) Hia ontlinn,
according to the lama writer, were lo perfect, aa Is
indicate thoae part* of the figure which they did
not eipreae. The intemndiatj |iana of hia fignrea
■eemed inferior, bnt only whm emnpand with hia
own perfect axecution of the ertremitio^
Parrbaoiui did for painting, at leaat in pictorv
of godi and heioea, what had been done lor aculp-
tuce by Pbeidiai in dirine •nhjecto, and by PtAj-
cltdtoi in tbe human ftpxn : he eitobliihed a taixm
of proportion, which waa followed by all the aitiat*
' " '■ Quintilian (Eli. 10)
doubt tc
a the legialator i
n the wordi of the
dU). SeTenl intemting obaenatiou on the priD-
uplei of art which he followed are mads in Ibe
dialogue in the MemoraiUia, already referred to.
The character of Parrbaiin* wai marked in the
bigheit degree by that airoganee which often ac-
compauie* the coneciotitneu of pre-eminent atulity:
riiny. In epigrarai inieribed on hi) annka he not
only made a bsoil of fail luiurinu habita, calling
himielf 'Mpativmi, but he alio dumed the honoHt
of having aiaigned with bii own band the predae
limiti of the art, and fixed a boundary which was
never to bo tmnagTeiied. (See the EpgniDa in
Atli. xiL p. S43, d.) Ha claimed a diriae origin
(«ndant of Apollo, and profeaang lo bare painted
hi* Hercule*, which waa preaened at Lindoa, film
the form of tbe god, aa often Men by him in aleep.
When conquered by Timanthea in a trial of ikiU,
in which tbe tnhject wa* the conteat for tbe anni
of Achillea, he obwrred that for bimaelf he thoDght
little of it, hot that he tynpathiied with Aya,
who wu a aeeond tine aiereome by the teia
worthy. (Plin. Lc ; Ath. f. 0. ) Aelian. r.tf. ii. 11 ;
Euatath. ad Horn. Od. iL G4£.) FuRtwr detaila
of hit arroganoe and luinry will be found in the
iboTB paiaagea and in Atfa. it. p. 687, b. c ite-
ipecting the atory of hii contest with Zetiaia, an
SiuxuL - The numeroua enctnaiuau upon bis
vorka in the writing* of the MiciaDla an collected
by Jnnius and Sillig.
Of the worka of Pairhaunt mentiDued by Pliny,
the moat celebrated aecoo* to hare been hi* pietura
if the Athenian People, taipecting which the cnm-
nentaton have been aonly pnuled to imagine
low iie conld hare exhibited idl the qiolitiei ei
o.^lc
t» bow aU tiheait qmlJtws were rxpreufld PIiu;
pi>i H as Hon inlbnaatinD than ii oonUiaed in
Ac mrii wrgmmmdo im^mota. Some writan nip
pw tku tka pieton wu ■ group, or diu it con-
mui if HTcnl gfmpa ( otliBn tlut il «u ■ dd^
itiR ; ul Qounmeie da Qoin^ bu pal fonh
lii iupniwlj abMud hrpoUiMU, llut thi pictuie
mBBdjiInt ofanowCwtlieiTiiilulof Alfacng,
niB BUT llMJi of diScrmi uiimilt, u tbs lyia-
U if the qiiBiitii!* enamentod bj Plin; I The
mnt leeBa to be ihu PUny*i wordi do not d«-
nibc the f«An, bat iu Mil^iet ; the wnd iMe&i<
■■i*<*« ea much : tbe picture he doee not appear
u han Mm ; but Ibe cbandar of the peraoiiified
ban waa to be IbBnd in the f a^iUi of AHato-
|tufa. and in the writiog* of tDtaj other aulhon ;
mi Piafa ward* nam to eipreaa hii admiration
1^ tlkc art vkich cmld have ^reo any thiag like a
pctsrul ii|iiinintatiim of atek a cbaiacter, Pofr-
^T> lea, the iBaaiga ia merdj copied &nD the
AiMha ttotooa uctacB wai hi* ThcMU, which
>■ pnvrred ID tlM Capilol, and which appearg
a bn btc* the pieton which embodied the eoaia
<{ puniait ntined to aliora, ai the DoiTphonu of
F'jJrilBluaBbadBdthatafaenlptiin. Thiavoik,
iwv, which waa tbe naMtpiec* of /Mua art,
UaatldljMirfrtlM MTdw tute of the Hd-
Uir icbaol, aa wa kam ban the criticiBn of
E'fhiaor.who aaid thkt the TheaBU of Parrh*
»•> bd fad Bpat toaea, hnt Ua awn npim beet
Tk ■ohi cf PaEriiaaiiu wen not ill, bowarar,
•'lUaalnalfd dtatacter. He painted libidinotu
piBUH, nA •* tba Arcbigilfau, and Makeger
ud AtiloMa, which afterwivd* gratified the pm-
liM Me e( Tibeiiiia (Pliu. L e. ; Saet. TiL 44).
A Itw oOoa of hia picMna, Aie6; mytbologiail,
in luiiiifiiiaj bj Plinj. fann whom we alao
on that tdilata nid ptuchmoiti were pneerred,
■• "hich wm the nlaaUa oolliiie dnwinga of
"* gnat artiM. He it smmarated among the
hown "" " "
ASIBl
PAKIHAKASPATES, king of Parthia [Ab-
"OS p. as, K], ud aoheeqoendr king of
uwiL [AuixiDiLB, dl 363, a.)
P&IITHAON. [PoKi^xoN.]
PARTHB'NIA (ILv»oii). l.Th«lk"the
J™™," ■ Kmama of Artamii md Hen, who,
^o, il aid to Iht* derired it from the rime
^n^«M. {ailm.ffymm.mjDim. 110 ; SchoL
■J^?*a.m,ti 1«7.>
^ TW wib «f Sanm, frcn whom the iiland
" 9m> wH nnatlT oUed PuthnuL (SefaoL
PABTHENTA'NUS, AKMI'UUS,theiuthot
■'a hittericil waA, which gara u iccauit of
^ ,""*• fetMaa who anirad to the tTcuisj
PA-WHENIS iOvf^), . fmle «v»»-
■■^ -b had a plK. in tka OarftHJ of M£<«eT
liJ}'' ""* '' l>" apwnmi aia extant, and
™ " " •&« matian of ho. ■nlna the be the
™ •• <M rtutm whoB Martkl ocopana wttb
aappho (lii.
reading oF the i
PARTHENIU9.
7). 1
13S
doubtflil : the beil edition*
PARTHE'NIUa, oecun m Jurenal (xiL 44) at
Ibe name of a lilvar-chuer, evidentlj of high re-
putation at that time (comp. Schol.}- Sillig {Ap-
petd. ad CalaL Ar£/.) and the cammentalon on
JnTCoal, take the name either at entirdr fictitioui,
or at meaning onl; a Samian artiit, from Par-
thenia, the old name of Sudh : but the ume
name occnn, in V aligbtlf different foim, C. Oc-
tarioi Partbenio, with the (pilhet, ArgetilaTiat, in
an iniciiptioa (Omlei, p. dcinii. 5 ; R. Rocbetle,
Zctfra d M. Sdant, pp. 376, 377, 2nd ed. Pari^
184fi). [P-S.]
PAHTHEIIIUS {Tb^rtn), the chief eham-
beriain [adiaila fnupmUiKi at Domitian, took
an actire part in the conqiimcT by wbich that
empeiDi peiiihed, t. a. 96. After tbe death of ihe
tyrant be penuaded Nerra to accept the crown,
but wa) himielf killed abortlj afterward) by the
uldier*, together with tha other contiarslon
Bgaintt Domitian, whom Nerra had not tbe connge
to pioteet. The totdien cut off tbe genitalia of
Partfaenioa, thnw them in hit lace, and then
itntugled him. riKon CuMt. liTii. 15, 17 ; SneL
Dam. 16 1 AnraL VicL .^xl. 11,12; Eutnp. Tiit
I ; Mart. ir. 78, M. I.)
PARTHE'NIUS(naf>M»*f),litetai7. I. Of
Niciu. or according to othera, of HrRLSA, hnt
mora pnbaUj of the former, uice both Suidat
(i. V. NjoTBp) and Stephanni Bjiantinni (a e. Nf.
■oia) make him a natite of that town, and the
anoenl giammariam genirally mmk of hhn a* the
Nicaeui. He wat the ton of Henuleidea and
Endoia, or, at Hennippn* Hated, of Tetha ; and
Suidaa farther relate* that he waa taken priuner bj
Cinna, in the Mitbridatic war, vat afterwardi
manmnitted on accoimt of bit learning, and lived
to the nign of Tiberiu. The accaiacy of thit
ttalement ha* been called is quettion, lince there
wen aeTBiIj-BanD yean from the death of Hithiv
dat«i to the aenaaion of Tiberiu* ; bat if Pai^
thenin* waa taken pritoner in hii childhood, he
migbt haTe been aboat eighty at tbe death of Aa-
guttoa. Hi* litetaiy actiTilymaat at sJleTenti be
placed in the reign <^ Anguitui. He dediait*d hit
eitaut work to Comeliu* Oallui, which mutt,
thnefon, haTe been wiillen bebie B. c. SB, when
Oallu* died. We know, moreorer, that Poithenini
taught Virgil Onek (Macrok t. 17), and a line
in the Geoigica (i, 437) ii eipret*ly ttated both
by Macrabiu* (Le.) and A. Oelliui (liii. 36), to
ha*a beau bonowed fr«n Farthanina. He loema
to have been rery popular among the diatbigaiihed
Romani of hit time ; we an told that the emperor
Tiberiu alao ■■-'■"■-' hia pocma, and ptated hi*
woika and atatna* in tha public libtaiiea, along
with tbe moatcelebntodas
70).
3nida* alii Pailhentn
n(Sae
TUk
elegiac poet, and the
aouiDT or TDnei in vanona kinda of meaaurea
(ikrYtiBweiii iral lUrfmt SmpiftHi nnrnii) ; and
allhongh hi* only eitant work it in {trote, it wii
a* a poet that lie wu beat known in antiquity.
Tha followinfl ore the titlei of hi* principal woikt :
— 1. •V.iy.ai ,1, ■fL^pcXb-nr (Suid,) for which n
oaghl pntkbly to read i\tytiai, 'KpfMni, a* two
teponle work*, and ihii conjecture ii luppoited hy
the way in which theie work* are quoted by the
■ociCDt wtilKi (comp.5teph. Bji. *.■; 'taaftiirnor;
D,n„,,,GA)gle
IM
PAETHENID3.
Actmil i*. 63). 3. 'ApiK^i Jiwiftfiu. a diTg*
kn hii trifc Arele (Sniil.). 3. 'Apirtii tymiiutr,
ih ihiM booki (Suid.)- Eilha to thit work orlhe
ftnnHiujlw nf«md dnqnoutioD in the Scboliut
cm Pindu (*» Tf 'Apifrp, Inkm. ii. 63). i. "A*-
Mrw^ fSlepb. Bji. I. BR K(«rlJ*(, AjJ*»m).
5. EJf 'Afix<A>»<> iTunfSAw (KepIumL p. 9).
e. £lf AJfftffur firunfttuir (Stcph. Bjs. •.■.
roVArfiRw)- 7. Bl>((Sc)ial.(iit/ilii.4t6). 8. a4-
Abi (Swph. I. w. BtADWrwc, r^wTO). 9. 'HfiiiiiASi
(Sttph. i.mi. liFini, Olniri) ; EIjibdI. LiMijp^
III. IO."I^MA<>t(St(>ph.>.p.'Apd^iii). 11. Kpi-
yipa{litjia.f.r.iir*vt). 12. A»iiniUu{3(sph.
,.'lft|^ai). 18. n/mn«WTUoSr(Sleph...P.lU.
pwwi). H. Afonihiiii. It it ilsUd in tbe Am-
bnnBii nuiUKtipt of Virgil thit Puthaniiu wrote
■ votk in Greek under ihia title, iihich wu initBted
by Virgil 16. MrtaiufKfdciit. Whether Pu-
thgaiu mi the aut1]Dr of ^ia rork or not ii dODb^
ful, Suidu {$. V, Hiarmp), in one punge. ueribei
it to PartheniDi of Niaea ; bat in uwthei (i. o.
ttof^yitt Xui), he attribnia it to Panhenini of
Cbio4 [No. 3}, SiDce, tmireTer, the irardi in tha
kitler pauBge ue wuiting in the old edition* and
in miM manaemptt of Siiidai, it ii piebable that
ihtr *ren not written bj him, but fen mada np b j
^m the paHage an NeeWr, and then in-
ij noder Partheniiu in tbeirwTongplacB. Thii
work it likewiia nfeired to by Euitalbini (od
liionfM, iW) ; and it muit be admiHcd, aa CLinton
ha* nmaiked. thai tlia aipceedra of Euttathiiu
Komi to impij that aiwther PaRhenini mu in-
(endM. It ii'nol improbable tbal Ond ma; hare
bondved Inm thia work in hi* MtCamorpluKi.
l&Jtepl tptniiSr nOftgiaTwr.
Tn* wrak lait BnltioiMd, Ilept Ipwinr irohr-
^TlM^ i* the onlf one of the wrilingi of Putheiuiu
that bh> coia down to ni. It ii writtcB in proaa,
and o4nlaiDi thirty-iix brief loTe-noiiei, which
•ndid in an onfbrtmiaM miuiner. Il iidedicated,
a* ba* been alnady nmarked, to Craneliui OallD*,
and wai compiled (or hit qk, thai be might anil
himtelfof the nuteriili in the componliaa of epic
and rlegiHG poem*. The work ia of Hme inteie*t
of the writer* from whom he derived hii nanative*,
■od thai eilendt our uqnaintua with wHUe Greek
writer* of wham we haTo Ten few fragment*
■itant. pf tbii work veha*B onlToneniBnuKripl,
written m Che tenth cnitury, and preaened at
preaent >t Heidelberg. It wai finl printed at
Buel, l£SI,edit«t bj Comariua The ptinripal
edition! are ;—b]r Gala, in AUor<iMi>«eMn«&T^
(OTH Ailimi, Peril, 1676 ; by Uajna, ippuKM
to hi> ediaon of Canon, GMtingen, 1798 ; bf Pa*-
•ow, Letpiig, 1824 ; and bj- Weateraann, in Mute-
Tpd^ : S^Wptom Poctioaa /fMoriof Onuis, Bmna-
wick, 1841. (Fabric BiU. Gnuc fol JT. p. 305,
Ac.; VoH. Di /UmL Onus, jk 308, Ac ed WeiEer^
Buua :Clinton,f. /f. Tol.iiLp.54e, Ac; Lebeau,
Sar iaAiltmtdolPiaHiiiiiw a tiri trtNarn^oni,
in Mtm. dt (Aead. d. Inicnp. toL uiir. p. 6i,
Ac. 1 Eekilein, in Ench and Gmber'i Biicgclopadit,
tA. FarOtmia.)
2. Of CBKN^ the nn of Thealar, umuned
Cbaoi, wai nid to be ■ deecendant at Homer, and
wrote a poem on hi* father, Theator (Snid.).
l^nidat aim aicdbe* to him the corapAiiiiDa of tlie
MttamoTjiiata ; but we bare ihown above that
thii tentenoe i* pmhably miifJaced in Snidoa.
t. Tba a&4HHaaiAN, wai ■ pDpil of tbe AUi-
PAHTSATIS.
ijuoa, who lived in tha
fine centurj befon Chiiit [Soidaa, i. s. /^mwrfgMw).
Thi* Partheniu* i* mentiDsed bj AtbmaeDs. irha
quoEei a woA of his entitled nip) rwr impA tm
'IirrgfHati Aifwa ^ttmiiirmr (Athen. li. p. -467,
c. p. £01, a. IT. p. 688, d. e.), and alao hj Kiuta-
thioi [ad n. iiiii p. 1412, adOd.it.^ &S7).
4. Th* FnocamaN, frminenlty qnotsd b^ Stepha-
no* Bjuntino* (i. ee. rarfei, AmJvtuh. HoSpiTii }.
In the Greek Anthology there ii an «pjgr*n oC
Errciu* {Ami, toL iL p. 297), addmaed mtt tla^
Brunck underttaodi thit to be the Partfaeniiu wlw
wai taken in the Mithridalic wai [Nu. I], and.
Jacob* nippoan htm to be the iame ai tbfl disciple
of Dionyiiui [No. 3] ; hot neither of theaa opinJouB
can be comet, a* Cltnlon ha* obaerred {f, H. tdL
iii. p. 549), nnce il appear* foim tha HthDritT of
Stephinni Bji. ((.n AiWrrHi)tbat the riiiiia'i.n
Partheniu* L'ved after Hagnmlin*, who alaw Con-
ui* in a. D. 350.
PARTHENOPAEUg (Hiiptinnlki). ana of
tha teTen hereat that nndertaok the expedition
againil Thebei. He ia tonwtimet called b aoo of
An* or MeiUnion and Atalinia (ApoUod. iiL 9l
§2,6.S3,«Ci Fan*, iii. 13. | 7 ', Eaiip. SmppU
688; 8erT. ad At». ■n. 480), H>nietimea U Mr-
leeger and Atalanta (Hs'gin. FiA. 70, 79), kbA
■ometimea of Talan* and Ljannacbe (ApoUod. L 9.
g 13; Paa*.iL20.|4,ii.l8.g4| SdloL o>f Oe^
CoL 138i). Hi* HHi, by tha Bjin|A Clymene.
who marched againil Theliea aa one of ths ^ligoDi,
il called Promachn*, Stratobuu, TherimeiMs, or
*ineneL {ApoUod. i. 9. S 13, iii. 7. f 2 ; En-
.iKf/foiLp.489; Hjgin. /bL 71 ; Paoa. iii
7.) Panheni ~" ■
12.87.) .
jnphidicu
d at Thebe* by
, PanL ix. le, m
Periclfmvnna, (Ai
(ApoU
LeacSyL
PAATtlB'NOP£(n^i«ai'J*<l). 1. A danghte*'
of Stjmphalui. and \sj Heraclei th* molliei of
Eaem. (ApoUod. iL 7. | B.)
2. A daaghter of Ancaen* and Samia, bectuna
b]r Apollg the mother of LTcomedea. (Pwu. liL
*.f2.)
3. One of tbe Seiiena (3d)aL oi Ham. Od. zii.
39; ArinoL Mir. Aiae. 103.} At Naplea ber
tomb wa* shewn, and a tncfa race wa* held eTerr
jau in her honoar. (Stiab. t. p. 246 | Taetx. ad
Lge. 732.)
4. Tha wife of Ocaanna, by whom ahe bacame tbs
mDtha of Enropa and TbnKe. (Tteta. adLfc SSlj
camp. SchoL ad AttAyL Pun. 183.) [U S.]
FA'RTHENOS (Tli^im), ie. the Tirgin, ■
anmuse of Atiena at Alheni, where the bunou*
temple Paithenon va> dedieaMd to her. (Pan*. L
24, T. ii. g 5, Tiii. 41. § 6, ». 34, in fin.) Par-
thenoi ilu oecnn aa the proper name i^ xtm
daughter of Apollo and Chryaothemia, who Kfttf
her premalBte death waa placed by her bther
among the atari. (Hjgin. Pod, Adr. 25. in
fin.) [U S.1
PAKYSATIS (napiSewru or ILipvir^ii, h»
Buhr ad Ctea. p. IBS.) According to SCnba
(iri. p. IBS), the Pennan torm of the nama aw
Phar^rii.
1. baughtet of Artaxanet L Longimanna, king
oF Perua, waa giiea l^ her blber in mairiase to
htr own brotber Darrioi, tnmanwd Ochui, wSo in
B.C 434 iiMceaded Xema I L on tha thnoe of
Penia. (Ctea. Pm. U, td. Baebr.) The Iccbl*
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PARTSATIS.
ikiarlir (f DUeim Omw tlw chief pair« into
1» Unit if PBjBtn ; vboB ■dminintBtiini wu
Ink fIm (taoi ■ actim of mnnlera. It wu at her
ti{ma imrigtlinn tiiU Danhu pat tc death fail
notntWn SogdiwiBiaiid ArMtn, n well u At-
D^kioi and Anozam, the chUf eaimeh. All lht
Arnnnn, wen in Hka numeT lacrificed to her
jojoa^, ad aba *■! with difficoltf mdnced to
aaniheEfeofStatamhemlf. (Id. A. 48— S6.)
Sh had hasi the matbat of na tew than thtrtemi
<Udrai. of wboD fbnr oxily grew np to manhood.
Tk fldat (f tbeae, Anui, who aftcrwarda a*-
HUd tha name of Anaieriei, wai bom before
IMoa had ebuimd the Miraeign power, and on
iki (nemt Phrristia aonghl to kI aiide hii claimi
i- Ot tknoa in fiiToor of her utoiBd Mn Cyrat.
fubg m thii Utnnpt, the neTetihrlm interpoied
•As the death of Dareiiu B.C. *0S, to prevent
inaicnc* Erdb patUng Cfini to death ; and
pnailrd with the king to ^low him to reltim to
tit Btripr in Aaia Hinec. (Cta*. Pert. BT t
P.«t. irt. I— S; Xm, Anah. I I. S8 1— S.)
fy-mg the ahacnca oF Cjnu, aba conlinaed to
anai hk prpjeeta hj ber influence with Ar-
virrat, whom ahe prerented ft«n liitening to
ikw whs WDold bare warned him of tbe deiigni
rf hi) tnOier ; on which acsoant ihe waa londly
Lmd bf tha oppoaile ftJtj at coart at the real
uiiv e( the war that enaned. Etoii after the
lub of Camra (b.c 401), Paiyalit did not
keatitt to diif^j ber grief for the death of ber
^^oorile iDii, by beatowrng foneral faonoun on bii
»iihiFd Rmdm, aa well ai bf acta of kindncaa
uOarthita, the leader of hU Onek menenariEi,
■Mw Efc ibe in nin attempted to laTo. It wu
' * tiBg befere tbe weiikDe*! and vanity of Ana-
^fnti^ who waa amludaai of b«ng thought to
bi* thin hit bcvther with bit own hand, enabled
l^jalk to arrngfl benelf npon all the real nu-
ita ef Oe death of Cjma, enrr one of whom
noiiiidj fell into her power, and wera pnt to
^^nli hT the Bcwt anel tortotn. Heaawhile, tha
^■■■wma between ber and Slatein, the wife of
r^FlusKa, had beeD continDally increaaing, nntU
■^ Wigth Parjiatia fMmd an opportonity to elude
<* riptaaci bI ber riial, and eflect her de.
ewuga by pain. (Ctea. 69~S2 ; FlnL AtU 4,
*. lt-17. 19.)
^ faeUe and indfdeni Artaisraaa, thmgh
^ la qipmitlj fully conTineed of hi* inother'i
nOt, .M ndtent to buuah hei to Babylon ;
"1 i WM net long befijra be enlirdy forgot
^ [lit, and rcoUed ber to hii smrt, when
^•m nmreied all ber former inflaenca. Of
*}> A> K« aTailed henelf to turn hii tiu-
IVMi t^BN Tiaaapbemea, wham (he had long
^1^ a bariitg been tbe flnt to diaeoter Ihe
i'^pi* rf Cjm to bia btolhei, and who wai now
!■< ts death bj Ajtaienei at her ini^gMian, a C
:^. (PhLJri 19—33; Diod. ST. BO ; Polyaen.
'•'■ K. i I.) Thia appean to hare been Ihe lait
n ila lo^calakigiie of the crimet of Paryntii ; at
>QB it ii the lut mention that wc find of her
J** Tbe pcnud of her death ii wholly nn-
'^™*. Tbe hialoiy of her intrignet and crnet
'^ AieatbH of which ia abo*e giren, ii mj
['% Ntfed by FlDtanh (Jrtrunn*), who baa
™"i4 the aathority of Cte•ia^ a reudent at
'V mat of Penia thtmighout the period in
V^iL, aad bttia eroj mark of anihentieity.
PASICIIATES. I
The abitracl of Cleiiai himietf^ preferred to ti«
Photiui, lecordt tbe lame eyenti mom briefly.
igeil daugbtei of Ocbni fAi
Hie Tonn
, III.), ki
ig of Penia, whom aceotdmg to
Atrinn {Amab. Tii. 4. f S) Alexandei the Great
married at Snia, B. c 325, at Ihe nrae time with
Baiainis oi Stateira, tha daaghter of DireJua.
Arrian eita Aliltobului ai bti authority ; but
thii aecond marriags ii not mentioned by any
otbeiautbor. [E.H.B.]
PASCHASINUS, together with Laeentim,
bithop of AMulum, and Bonthdua, a preibyter,
waa deip«t«bad by Leo L to npreient him in the
ConndlofChslc«don,held A.II. 4fil. PaKhali^D^
of whoae prerioaa hittory EUid poiition in Ule we
know nothing, leenu to bare held the chief place
amonK the three legatei lince he tubieribcd the
acta of the council in the Dame of the pope before
the two othera.
An eptitle of PaaebathiaJL./>c Qaaatiimi' PaicAali,
ii itill ertant, addreoaed to hto in reply to eotiie
inquiriea from the pontiff witb regard to the c^lcu-
latioai for determining the (eitiral of Eaiter. It
will be found under ila beat farm in the edttiont at
the worki of Leo, pnbliabed by Queanel and by
the brolhen Ballerini. [Lw.J (Schonemina.
BidHcO. Palrua LaLnX. ii. g 49 ; Bahr, Cu-
QluUe der Aon. ZtHemL guppU Band. Ste Ablbeil.
8166.) [W. R.]
PA'SEAS. [ABiNTiDia.]
PA'SIAS, an emiaent Qreeif painter, brother nf
the modeller Aegineta, and disciple of Erigoptxi,
who had been originally colour-grinder to the
painter Nealcei (I^n. H. ff. iin. 1 1. a 40. §4)).
He belonged to the Sicyonian Mbool, and flouriihed
about B. c 220. [AnoiNira i EmoaNus ; Ni-
4LC111.] [P. S,]
PASl'CRATES (nMrmpi'mt), prince of SoU in
Cyprua, wu one of thoie who luhmilted to Alex-
ander, and repured in penon to meet the conqueror
at Tyre, ins. c 331, on which ocowion he took a.
prominent part in the fettititin and theatrioil en-
tertainments then celabrated an a acalo of unparal-
leled magnificcDce. <Plut Ala. 29.) Hit vm
Nieoclei accompanied the king tfarougbont hii cam-
paign! in Alia. (Arr. [ad. 1 B.) He wai incceeded
by Eoiioitui, probably befoie B. c SIS. (See
Athea. liii. p. 576, e. ; Droyaan, HeUaitm. lal. i.
p. 339, n.) [E. U. K]
PASrCRATES (noirrirpdrFir), Hleiary. 1. Of
Rhodea, who wrote a lort Commentary on the Cite-
gone* of Aristotle. For the opinion that he wrote
the second book of the Hetapbyiici of Atiitatle,see
EcDiKna. (Fabric Bibl. OnK. toL iii. pp. 311,
Ml.)
3. A serrant of St. Oeorge of Cippadocia, to
whom ii attributfld an account of bii maater'i life,
edited In Qreek by Lipomann (in the^da .Sbiie-
toruM, Tid. iiL), and in Idtin by Linut (M Mupra,
p. 117) and by Surini (vol ii. ad 29 April).
Thii life, at well ai the othen of St. George, are
nnirenally admitted to bo nnwcirthy of credit.
(Fahrii:. BM. OrtuK. toL x p. 329 ; Votuus, de
/fiit Cni«.p.294,«d.Wansimanu.) [Gionaiua,
No. 7, p. 248.] [W.M.O.]
PASl-CRATES (nmrutpitTiH), a Greek phy-
rician who appears to have given much attention to
the pnpara^on of surgical ^paratnii, as bis name
ii sereral times mentioned by Oribaunt in hii
book on that subject {Di MarUn. te. 26, 29. SI,
pp. 182, 183, 190, 192). He wu the blber, it
the blber, el
13-2 PASIUELU3.
AruOon* (ibid. oc. 34. 26, pii. 180, IBS),
hs liicd prababl; after NymphodDmi (ibid. p. ISO)
And befbn HBliodonu (p.
tund to h>Tg lind in ibt ■econd or Snt centuy
D. 0. H« ii proboblf ths pbfdato qnined bj A>-
clepiadH PhiimaciDa ap. CM. De Cbtqat. Mtiiimm.
me. Loam, nii. 8, toI. liii p. 213. If, with Memd
{De Nnmii {niiiuiiaiit a Sayntaeit m Homonm
Mcdiamm ktckri, p. 51) uid Fabridiu (BU.
Orate ToL uii. p. S57, «d. •«!.), wa mppuw thol
eartUB oini with tba name of Pujtntea apoc
th«m, «Bie struck in hononr of thia phyiidui,
nu; add U tha abars niticalan. that he wi
natiTa of ^jnui,Bad
thst hia gnndhthcr'a naiDe wai PuicTMM,
bther'a Capito ; ud that ha >*• brother of Meos-
donu, and blhar of MeCndomL [ W. A. O.]
PA'SIDAS or PASIADAS (IlafffSat
riASas), an Achaean, wai dds of the depul
hj the Achieoni to Ptolemy PhilocHtor, K> EODgra-
tolate him od bi> allainiDg ta nuhood, B.C 170.
During tbeir ataj in Egypt, they intarpcaed their
good offlaea to prerent ttie farther adTance of An-
tiochni Epipbanai, who bad innided
and ana thraalenad Alaiandna itaelf; but without
efoL (Pdyb. xxriiL 10, 16.) [B. H. a]
PASIHE'LUS (n«rl^i)\u), ■ Corinthian,
tha oligaRhieal pait*. Whan, in B.C. 393, tl
damoenti in CraJDUi mauacnd many of the
■dnrnria^ nbo, they bad louon (o think, vara
„ n anhdde tha city walla,
body of young nMO uaemblad annind him. With
theae he aaiud, during the Cumnlt, tha Aooeo-
RDthni ; bat tha bU of the capital of una of tbe
columni, and tha adTarse aigna of tha
[E. E.J
poaitioa. Tbay wen penuaded to lemai
OiriDlb nndac uannneet of penonal aafety .
thej wen diaaatiifiad with the itale of pnbli
ilh the mcaanra which had
uiutad Ai^ and Corinth, or rather had merged
Corinth in Aigoa ; and Paaimaliij thenfoi« and
AlcinwDM aoughl a aocret inteniaw with Praxitaa.
tha Ijicedaemonian comnuinder at Seyoc, and
aiianged to admit him with hia fbrcea within the
long walla that connected Corinth with iu port
Ledisaam. Thii waa eflccted, and a battle en-
aoad, iq which Pimiitaa defeated the Corinthian,
fioei^Bn, AIgi•^ and Athenian tn»pt (Xan. Heli.
It. 4. iH, &c; Diod. liv. S6, 91 ; Andoc de
/"act, D. 25 ; Plat. Maui. p. 24£). Fanmelna,
no donbt, waa ana of tha Corintbian eiilea who
nmriMd to ifaair dty when the olinrchical party
regained ila aaoendauey there immediately after tbe
peace of Antalcida*, B. c. 387, and in conaaqiuaKe
of it (Xen. HeU. t. 1. g 34) ; and he aeema to hara
been the penon thtmigh whom Enphno, haring
aent to Conuth Ibr him, delivend np to the Lacedaa-
monian* tha barboar of Sicyon, in a. c S6T (Xen.
//eO. Tii. 3. $ 2). Tha language of Xenophon in
thia laat pauage ia adTerae to tha statement made
■bore in the arUcIe Eupbboh, and also in Thiri-
* In the extract from Oribaaina, giren by Ang.
Xii, in tha faurdi toL of hit " Clatiid Aaclorea e
Vaticaoia Codicibu* aditi" (Rom. Sto. 1331), we
ahoidd md vUr imtead of woWpo, in p. 1G2, L
23, and 'A^tOYCw inalaad o[ 'Afriar, in f. 153,
L 10.
PASION.
wall^ Cneca, nL *. p. 138, tha;
Spartan officer commanding at Ci
PASINI'CUS (Huduiii), a phyadan in u
fbnith century afin Chriat, to whom ana of t^
Baul'a leltera is addreaacd. (Ep. 324, vdL i
p. 449. ed. Baned.) [W. A, O.]
PA'SION (OoirlM'). ]. AMqaiian, was c
of those who were em)Joyed by Cynia the yoang
in the aitge of Hiletva. which bad «MitbiiBed
adhere to Tisaaphemea ; and, when Cyms cm
menced his expedition apinat hia broth^, id b. .
101, Pasion joined him at Sardiawith 700 ma
At Tarsus a nnmbar of bia aoldien and of thoae •
Xeniaa, tha Arcadian. IcA thar atandaid* for thi
of Cliuchns, on the dectaiation of tha kUf
Earned to induce the Graeka not to abandoii tbe el
terpriae, that be would stand by them and ahsis thr
fartuiies in spite of the obligations he was nitder I
CyniB. The prince aflerwards permitted Claucfai
to retain tha tnnipa in qneatian, and it waa fra
obnce at this, aa nsaally luppaaed, that Paaio
and Xenias deserted tbe anny at the Phoeiusa;
aaa-prat of Myriaudroa, and sailed away for Grwc
with the moat lahuble of thorefieeta. Cyrxia di*
played a politic tarbearance on the ooaaion, ani
excited the Oreeka to greater alacrity in hia caQ^
by declining to punne the fiigitiTea, or to deCaj'r
their wires and children, who were in aafe keepin;
in hia garrison at Trallea. (Xen. Amab. i. I. S *>. 2
B3,3.g7,4.S87-9.)
2. A wealthy banker at Athens, wka originallj
a sUva of Antisthenes and Aichestralna, who were
also bankers. In their lemce be displayed grmt
fidelity aa well at aptitude toe bouneaa, and was
manumitted as a lewaid. (Dem.proPianii.ppL 957.
958.) Haranpon haappoirtto bar« act up shank-
ing concern on hit own account, by whidi, together
with a shield manolactory, ha greatly enriched him-
self, while he continued all along to prEaerre hia
old character for iut^rity, and hia credit stood
high througboat Oreece. (Dem. pn PJmrwi. L r^
c nin. p. 1198, «; PalfcL p. 1924, c Oi//^
p. 1243.) He did not haweTor ewape an acni-
•ation of baudulently keeping hack some money
wbich had been entrusted to bim by a fonignrr
from the Eoiine. The jdaintiff^ case ia staled in
an ontion of Itocrataa (rfwnfirurfi), still extant.
Potion did good sarrice to Athena with hia money
on aanral ooBiiona Thus we hear of hu furnish-
ing the stale gracnitously with 1000 shields, toge-
ther with fire galliet, which ha manned at his awn
eipenie. He waa rewarded with the freed«B of
theUty,and waa enrolled in the demns of Aehamab
(Dem. pro Plionn. pp. 953. 954, 957, & S^iL i-
1110, U27, iL p.]13S, c Catt^ p. 134.1,
\'eaer, p. 1345.) He di^ at Athena in the
lonthip ot Dynnetna, B. c 370, after ■ lhigei~
illiieat,accampaniedwith bilure ofsight. (Dns.
j>roi'tom.p.946.c.il(7)i.ip.I10S, iL p. 1132,
B. 71m. p-1196, a. Oali^ p 1239.) Towards
*' id af hit life hia afEiin were administered la
It extent by bia freadraan Phormton, to wbixn
hia banking ahop and shield manuljictory,
and aellled in hit will that ha ahonld marry hit
r Archippe, with a handunw dowry, sad
take the gnardlanabip of hia yaanga son
es. (Dem. pro Blwrm. passim, e. SItfJt. i-
p.1110, iL pp.1135— H37, c. 7b>. p.llBE.e.
a^ipp. p. 1237.) [ApoiLODoana, No. !.] Fmu
''" - varal nonces of the subject in Demoalheasi,
e able (a Ibnn a toleiaUy close astimata nt
A> *ahh of PuioB. H[> bsded prnpeilj
«Hrif4. w* uv told, to aboat SO tilcnti, oi
U7.U ; kf^H tlui be bad oat at bitcratt nan
iSi>iJ0BkBUDfb»Biin(12,187i: la(.),ti^hti
mb II Blenti, vr 26811. jk, of bonvired monej.
}!ia scrad mconic baa hia bulking bniiwH wu
]m BioK. ar 4(K^ fi*~ ind fam hii ibirld muia-
in.Tv 1 uknt, or 243L ISl (Dun. fira />ibn»
:a 94J. Ac, c A171L L p. 1 1 10, Ac) Hit elder
n. Aptjlodnnu, grwToiulf dimioiihwl bil iMtri-
■nn br dbmngaDcc and bw-iuita. (Dam. pre
K'n.'p. 958.) On Pmuaa, wee fnrtber, Don.
c Aj*^ I p. Slfi, e. ffha^. p. 12i9 ; BSiAb,
rril. £aM. <f AObu, Book L cbap. 12, 32, 24,
IT. I, 17 ; Rebdmti, FA Ipi. Otatr. TVhl n.
ik [E. E.]
PASITHAE (Ibi(n^> 1. A danghtar of
A-tti, m tba wife of Min«, by wbom >b« waa
itr BOtber of Andtogeoa, Catnua, Dencalion,
<j<nra. HiDrtaant, Acalla, Xenodice, Ariadne,
ni Pkvdn. (Apiriton. Rbod. iii. 999, tu. ;
ApdW.L9. S J, iu-l. tiiOt.MtLxT.SOi;
Ct. ft A'al. Dor. in. 19 ; Pnu. •. 2S. § 9.)
Z Ad Hicalar goddeaa at TbaUmae in Iwonia,
m Wined to be a daaghter of Atlna, or to be
fie lamt b Caiaandn or Dapbne, tbe danghter of
A^nidu. People naed to aleep in her temple for
^ inrpoH of Trcviving ivTebitioiii in drcami.
(Plot ^^9;Ck.JM Dw. L «.) [U S.]
F.\S1THILDS (Iktff^i^A), a ganeral of Aga-
lM>t,tbeIfiint of Sjncnw, vho waa dnpalched
U Vn anlk an annj aganiit Heuana, where the
'timaa tiilei bad taken refnge. ParipliilM de-
ImM dM UonsMDi, and compelled them to
■i?rt lit eiOea. (Kod- ni. 102.) He waa ibonl^
i-'h inn a neand time (together with Demophi-
^■4} tB appoae tbe erilea, who had aBfcmbled a
^ bn foArt Deinocialo and Philonidea, and
uocM nd letallj defeated them near Oalaria.
IliiLIIH.) AtaubMqaenIpi:riod(B.c 306),
1^t dioiien Kutaiotd by Agathodea in Africa
i-dtod hiipbilqt to de^iair of bii canie, and be
"K <mt ta DnnociBtei, wHh the whole fonx
DJn la onmiand. But bil trrachery wu jnallj
I'niilKd. for Ibe feUowins T™' IVinocratea, hav-
11 :. in hu turn, bctrajed bU Maoeiaka, and made
> •fpnite pace with Agathoclea, cnnard Paii-
i^-im ti be amatcd and pnt to death at Oela,
i-^.MS. (Id. I.. 77, 90.) [E.H.a]
PASITPIDAS (naffinrfbT), a Ucedaemonian,
■vaipbrediin &r, 410, afier the battle of Cj-
■nS in cdkctbieibipa fmni the aflM*, and appein
Id hin been at liana when that iiland ivTolled
^ Spam bi the tame ^ear, for he wu baniihed
1 of baring joined
'■nualwiDei
He did not, howe
"ti'aiij from Alhent, which wa» alw proceeding
""li'i. The niTOTi, bowecer, did not advance
f«W Hua (Sardiam in Phrjgia ; for eariy in the
^'' 7% >• C 407, aa Ibej wen temming thtil
""— ■'trnietaootharLact'
'■nrouB tmi the king, with the intelligence that
ifcj bdlbvadr eblainad from him all the* wanted.
PASniLES (IIa.trf Ant). I. A itatnary, who
«™W ahmt OL 78, B. c 46B, and wai the
•**" •( CdMei (Pant. L 20. | 2> We know
PASITELE3. 133
nothing fbrther of him ; and, in &ct, we ahoold b«
□nable to diittnguiih him fiotn the jonngar Paai-
telei, wen it not for the alniMt det^re eTidence
that the Colotea hen referred to wm tha lame aa
the Colotea who waa contemporarj with Phaidiai
(Me C0LOTB8, and Sillig, Catal. Artif. t. c. CMotei).
Some wrilera, aa Heyne, Hiit, and MUUer. imagina
only one Puitelei, and two nttiita namsd Colotea,
but TbierKib [Epodim, p. 295) atlempU to get
orel tha difficulty bj reading npafirJAau ond -i| for
Tlatrerikov, Ac, in the psaaage of Paiuaniaa. It
ii ims that the namei an often confounded ; bnt
tfbiA liei in the bet thM Colotea wai contempo-
rary with Pheidiu ; boidei, it ia oppoMd to th«
eritieal eanon, LtiHo tmoltnliiir, tte.
S. A itMnarr, KDlptDr, and •ilTet^haMt, of tha
bigbeat diatinetwa (<■ oiwaiHiu lot niiaiKM, Plin.
H. N. HIT. 12. a. 45), flauliibed at Rome, in tha
hut yeaiB of tbe republic Ha waa a native of
Hapna OiBeeia, and obtaiaed tbe Ronnn franchiM,
with bit countrymen, in B. c. 90, when he nnit
haTe been rery yotmg, linca he made atatuea tor
the temple of Juno, in the pottieo of Oetsvia,
which waa bnilt ant of the IMmalJc apaila, in B. c
flonriihed frora a
I about B.
0 (Plin.
I.ff.x
i. S. a.
10,12). Tbia agnea very well with Fliny'f
■talimcnl, in another place, that he Bonrithed
about the time of Pntnpqr tba Gnat (H. ff. uxiiL
1-2. a. Si).
Puiielea waa aridently one of the meat diitin-
gui^ed of tbe Greek artitu who flouriahed at
Rome during ^e period of the reriTa) of art. It ia
recacded of him, by hii csntemponrr Varro, that
he never executed any work af which be had not
ily made a complete model, and that be
,...:. ._ .1 iwlher of utataary in ail
"" ' ' Parildem. tpd
iti brancbet {LamJal [Af. I'
fiiail! Piiny, H.N.
xuv. ii. t. 46). Pliiiy tell* ni of an incident
which provea the can with which Paritelei itudied
from nntun : aa he waa titling in front of tha cag«
of a lion, n^iich he wat copying nt lilrer, he wai
nearly killed hy a panther, which broke looae from
a neighbouring cage {H. N. intt S. •. 4. 9 12).
Ha ii mentioned witb dittinction, in the UiU of
the lilrel-ehaBcn and ecnlptoii, by Pliny, who anyi
that he executed lerf many worka, but that the
name* of ihem were not recorded. Tbe only work
of hit which Pliny menlioM by lume it the iniy
ilatoe of Jupiter, in tbe temple of HarcdlM It. &
Pantelea occapiea a]« an itnpsRant phte among
the vrriten on ait. He wat the author of five
bookt upon the celebrated workt of acutpture and
chating la the wbole world {qianqim votitmaa kA^
Ham opemin n Mo oril ; Plin. I.d 12), which
Prmy cnlli tutntilia operu, and which be naed at
one of hit chief aiilhoritiei (Eltnei. lib. xixiii.
xxitL). He ttood alto at the bead of a tehool of
artitta, at we find from extant inicriptiona, which
mention Slephnnai, the diH:iple of Paiitelaa, and He-
nelaui, the disciple of Stephanua. [SriPuaNua.]
The MSS. of Piiny vary between the resdingt
Paiittla and Prxailtla in the pouagei quoted, in
contcquence of the well.known habit of writing m
for .. (See Oberlin, Prat/, ad Tae. vol. i. p. iv.)
Silllg baa thown that PaalJu it tbe true reading.
134
PATERCULUS.
EOBUcnt n
I, ml iii. pp. SS3--S97. Thiionmctio
being mada alH in ■ pmnge o! Ciaro (da Dhh.
36), ute obtwD inotfagc importMit tettinMDj »-
■peeling our uliit ; and we laan ibat in one of
hii ulTBKihuitiga be lepiaanted the I«>digT which
indicated the fnturs renown of the infaul Sncioa
aa an actor. The tne leading of Ihia paaiagc wa*
fint painted ool hy Winokalounn {GadL d. KmL,
B.itc3.g]8). [P.aj
PASITHBA {nwiMa). I. One of the
Cboritsa. (HoDL/LiiT. 368,276; Paul. ii. as.
SJ.)
2. A danghtar of Neieaa and Dorit. (Hei.
Tirog. 247.)
9. A Naiad, the wife of Ericfathoniu and
molhar of Pandian. (Apallod. iii. 14. S^i comp.
iiL 16. 1 1, when aho ii caUed Piaxilhea.) [L. S.]
PASSIE-NUS CBISPUS. [CmspuB,p. 892,
b]
PASSIE-NUS PAULUa. [PiUtua.]
PASSIB'NOa RUFUa. [RUFUB.]
PASSIE'NUS, VIBIUS. piwoniol of Africa,
under GaUienni, auiiled Celnu in aipiring to Ihe
throne. (TmbelL Pallio, Trig. Tjr. 29.)
PASTOR. 1. A diicingnuhed Ronuui eque*,
uhoie Hn Caligula pnt to death, and ioTited hie
fiither on ili* •ams day to a banquet (Senec. de Ira,
iii. 33 ) camp. Saet. CaU 27). Seneca doea not
mention hie gentile name, but ba woe probably the
iniher of No. 2, more eipecialty ai it ia lUted by
Seneca tbat ha iiad another ion.
3. JiiLiiisPaaTait,wa>de(M]dadbytheyounger
Pliny in tba court of the CantunTiri, in t£e reign
of Domitian (Plin. Et>. i. IB, «>mn. it. 24. g 1).
Thi* ia the nnw Paator of whom Martial beg* a
pnwnt (iz. 23).
3. AlBTtirsPA>TDii,arhet(iri£iBnmentiDnedby
the eUei Seneo {Comlnx. 3), piobably belonged to
the Mma iunily.
i. Pastor, counil in A.n. 163, with Q. Mut-
liui PriecDi, may hare been a deicendant of one
of the pceeeding peraona.
PATAECI (IldTout..), Phoenician diriniliea
Bbnaa dwBi£ih figuni wan attached la Phoe-
uician ahipa. (Herod, iij. 37 ; Suid. and Hetych.
•.«.) [L.S.]
PATAECUS (niraixo.). a Oieek wriler. who
Mid that he potaeued the loul of Ae»p, and from
nhom then i> a long tale qnotad by Plutarch, on
the auchorily of Henoippua, reipecting an interview
betweon TIwIh and Solon. (Plat. SU. 6).
PATAREUS (nimi(Hil),a inmanie of Apollo,
derired from the Lycian town of Palala, when he
hod an oracle, and when, according to Serriui
{od Atn, ir. 143], the god nied to tpend the lii
winler montha in aiarj year. (Hor. Oirm. iii.
4. 64 ; Lycoph. 920 ; Hend. i. 162 ; Strab. ii<.
p. 666, &c ; Paua. ii. 41. g I.) [L. S.]
PATELLA or PATELLA'NA, a Roman
divini^, er pertiapa, only a lurnaina of Opa, by
which (he waa deKribed ai unfolding at opening
the Btem of the corn plant, ao that the enrt might
be able to •hoot forth. (AugiuL De Ciu. Dni, it.
U ; Amoh. Ad<^ Gt*t. ir. I.) [L. S.J
PATBLLA-RII Dll.diiinitiei to whom aacri-
lice* wen ofiared in diahee (/nfa/fae), were per-
hapi no Diheia than llie Laiea. (PlaoL Citltll. ii,
1.45; Ot. /W. ii. 634.) [L.S.1
PATE'RCULUS, ALBI'NIUa [Albisiub,
Na-L]
PATEHCULOS.
PATE'RCULUS, C. SULFI'CIUS. eo™
B.C 26S with A. Adliua Calatinni in tbe fin
Pimic war. (PeL i. 24.) He obtainad Bicily i
bia pnvince, tegethei with hia oatteagne Alllia
bat the latlar look the chief managameDt of Ih
war, and ia thanfoia ipoken of by eoma wrilfrs i
lbs atde csmmander in Sicily. Palennins i»i«
Iheiew obtained a triomph on hii retnm (o Raiat
aa we team fnn the triumphal FaatL The hiatar;
of llifl cDOulihip of PateituluA and hia colleague )
gJTcn aodar Calatinvb.
PATE'RCULUS, C VELLEIUS, m. Romai
faiitoiian, conlanporary with Angunu axiA Tibe
riua. He ii not mentioned by any ancient wricrr
with the CTCcption of a aolitary paawe of Prif^rku
but hia own work inppliea ua wilh the leading
CTenta of hii life. He waa deacendcd fnnn one &
the moat diednguiibed CampanianfuoiUea. Dedui
MagioB, the leader of the Roman party at Capua
and Minaliua Magiua, who did aocb good aenrice to
the Romam in the Social war (a. c 90), and who
waa rewarded in conieqncnce with the Rinnan
(ranchiae and the elrclion of two of bia aona to the
pnetonhip, waa the atavna of the hiitorian. Thp
grandfather of PatercnlDa put an end to hia life el
Naplea, lince he waa unable, thnogh age and in-
fiRniuea, to atcooipany Claodiua Nera, the tath«r
of Ihe emperor TibEiini, in hi> Qight firota IIbIt io
Hia bther held a high comnumd ia'the
army, in which he wai lucceaded by bi* Mm, ai u
mentioned below, and hia nncle Capita waa a
mambcT of the eenale, and ii mantiousd aa a iop-
porter of the acoaaation againat C Caaaina Lod-
ginoa under the Lei Pedia, on usount of the laltei
being ane of Caeaai^ mnidetcn. The family of
Patercnlua, thenfore, leemi to hwb been one of
wealth, napectability, and indue
VeUcii
Paten
19, the year in which Viigil died.
adopted the profeaiian of arma ; and, toon after he
lered (he anny, be accompanied C. Csrur
Fxpedition to the Eaat, and waa preeent wilh
«r at hit interriew with the Parthian king,
I. 2. Two TCaiB aherwaida, A. Q. 4, he
nndu Tibetioa in Oermany, >ucee«ding hit
&ther in the rank of Praefectna Equitom, having
pnTiooiiy filled in auocewon the office! of tribune
of ihe lohlien and tribune of the camp. For the
eight ywrt Patemloi urved under Tibeiini,
either aa pmefectui or lq[ata>, la tlie Tarioua obp
paigna of the latter in Germany, Pannojiia, and
Dahnatia, and, by hia activity and abihty, gaintd
the brsur of the fntun empenr. He woi accord-
ingly promoted to Ihe quaeatotahip, and in A. d. 6,
when he wai qoaotor elect, he conducted to Tibe-
rioi the forett which had been lately levied in the
city. In hia quaeatorship in the following icor,
A. □. 7, he waa excuied {ran drawing lota far a
province, and continued to aerva ai legatua under
Tiberiua. Ha acann)janied hia commander on hii
pride that he and hia brother Magina Celer took a
prominenl part in the triompbal proceaaioD "f
Tibrriua, and were decanted with military hoDOun.
Two yean afterwaida, a. n. 14, the namea of Vel-
leini and hia brother wen put down by Au^'lx'
far the praelonbip g but aa that empenr di^
before the comitia wcra hdd, they were elected to
thi* dignity at the cammenceiaent of the nign d
Tibeiiua. We have no further paiticBlan ef the
■ OOt^k
PATERCnLUS.
ij[grPiMKnlB>,faTtlwTe ii no mm to b^m
x'Tit the P. VcDen or Vdlwu mentiongd by
Tadtu wmitt A. ■>. 21 (Aim. iiL 39) ii tha lUiie
FitaRolai mi alivt in i. D. 30,
■rad br Dedwdl, net whhoat pmbobilily,
uai k* pcriuwd b tbc IbUawiiig fau (1.0. S]),
ilHif villi llw otbtT frioidi of Ssjaoiw. Ths
tpflkm B Ilia hisUivj of thii powerful miniiter
lb U <if the htter.
Tb mA af Vdlaa PUondn* irhieli U conw
<»■ » Bi, a>d whick B apiHTnillf Ilw only one
Lhat ke tra vrote, ii ftbnof biitcnal aimpendilua
H tn baaka, nd teVB tlu titls a FaUai Patir-
aA tfirfgna Jto^M ad M. Viridmm Cm. Litri
lU irUdi ma |inibabl]r pnfixad by aoma gnni-
mia. TW work «u not only dedicated to M.
Viaiaa. wbo «a* eanaal in a. »• 30, bat it mf-
rtBiabe ta Imtb ben written in ibe lame for,
■ haa laaB alnadf muked. Tbe betiuiiDg of
ik viik ia santiiig, and then ia alio a ponion
bttaacrtke eighth ^pta of tbefinl book. The
gbjKi it tbk eoopaDdraa «aa to give a brief Tiew
of vanaA hHtwy, bat acta eipeciidlj of the
mOi comelad nth Bom, the hiatoij of which
■npie* tha Hain pntioB rf the book. It com-
taoA mnatly with tba daalnclion of Tro;,
•ad tadainthiha jWrA-D-Sa In the e»-
Biia ef U wnfc, VdMni bai thown gnat akill
' i the only pkui by
t cao be randtred
He doea not at-
DtofaUtheonnta
<i iatirj ; ha Miita antiralj a nn numbar of
heUiBd Mina mlr nam ■ hw of the nwn on-
lagih IB kaia thm impmaed upon the lecoUec-
"n rfliihaiin He alae eihibita pmt tact in
■aJ Ui ttyK which ia a ckaa ia
«>B0, bM at tha Hma tinw eihiUta ai
Uu rf Aa vriteta of hia aga in a fbndneai for
•nB(* nd aM-af-tba-waf axpnaaiDni. Aa an
fcinwai Vdlan ia aatitM lo bo mean tank 1 in
!•• nmitic ha di^l^ impartitUlj and love of
|nU,aadkhkalim*Mof theebanctera of the
n biatoiy ha genenlljr ei-
^•■d^btfisa. Un then, and eqwdaltj upon
<k httcr, h* krabea th* boM indiaaimiDale
t*ua aad fakana flattcfT. Time ia, howcTtr,
■«*eit(Bgatiga far hii candnct in tba &et that
Titeriai h^ btni hk mtnm, and bad adnnced
^BUIhahaDcan b* had enjoyed, and ain &nn
•Bfata
ta»dl «ii __.
Tk tSDaa pisMpt «( the hiiloiy of Palemlut
nipristadatBaad, in IS20, andrrthe edilonhip
"^ua Tibwaiiiii. {ram a mannatript whkh he
'wonndiitkeDiaaMterrofMartiMh. Thii ia
''•■■maBii^ U Pktatealu which bM cone
""UHiudaathiaiiiaDiucriptiMlftftanranla
■^Pwii ai .abM
of Rhauaas till Onlli ob-
FATRICIUS. IM
if > copy of the originil tBasnaciipl
below. The edi^on of Bhenanu
waa reprinted at Baiel in 1646, and the moat in-
poitant •abieqiMDt editiona an thon of Lipaina,
Lngd. Bat. \&S\, RpriDted 1607; of Ginlar.
Fiancf. 1607 ] of Oei. Vouina, Lngd. Bat 163S |
of Boecleni, Aigent. 16*3 1 of Thyrioa, Lugd.
Bat. 1653 i of Heinuna, AmMel. 1678 ; of Hud-
aon. OiOD. 1 69S I of P. BomuuiD, Lngd. Bat. 1 7 1 9 ;
and of RnhnlEeD. Lngd. Bat. 17BS, which ia tba
■Boat lalnaUe adition on accsnnt of the eietllnit
nolea of the editoi. Thit adition wu reprinted h;
Fntacbai, Lipa. 1830— 1839. Ofthcedilioninfur
IlDbnken'i we nay mention Jani and Kiauae't.
Lipa. 1800 ; anduu*a, Hannor. tSlK ; LemuK%
Paria, 1B32, Onlli'a, Lipb 183i ; Kreyidg\
1836 ; and BotheV Turici, 1S37. Orelli collated
fbc hii edilioa a inanucnpt of Velleiai, pRaerrtd
in the poUic lihnry of Bual, which wa* ci^ed
by Aracrbachiui, a poptl of RhoDanw, fnm the
tnamucript belonging to the monaatery of Mnrbacb.
By meani of thii eedei Onlli woi aUe to intndaca
■ few impmeneau into the text ; hat the leit
i) itiil nty comipt, aa the origioal rnanDacript
■boonded with emn, and waa ao faulty that Rbe-
nanui tella ni that ha could taks Ui Dsth that the
copyiat did not nndentand a wofd of the Language.
In illutntion, ie« DodweU, Ammala Vdiim,
Oion. 1 698, pnfiird to rooat of ibo edition* of the
bittuiani lAatgaMmi, >U FUt HiU. VtUtii PaL
Gedani, 1798.
PATERNUS. 1. An oiatoi mentioned by thr
elder Scans. {Omtnn. t.PikiEJ
S. A fnend of the youngec Piiny, who bai ad
dreaaed ibne lelUn lo bun. {Ef. 1. SI, It. Ii,
riiL 16.) Ha may parlupi be the Fatamna, whom
Martial (xii. £3) Ntiriiet at ■ miMr.
3. PaEonu alio occiin in the faiti ai the iiwne
of leTenl conaola, namely, ia A.V. 233, 267, 368,
269, 279, and tii.
PATERNUS, TARRUWTE'NUS, a jarirt,
ia prolwhly the laiae peraon who wai pntlietiia
pmetorio under Comipodui ( I^mprid. CiMtmod. 4 ;
Dion Cbh. luii. b), and waa put to death by the
cnperDT on a charge of tnaaoo. He waa the an-
thor of > work in fbnr booka, entitled De lit AfSi-
lari or MUiariui*, from which there are two
eicerpta in the Digeil. Ha ia alto mentioned by
Vrgelina {Da He AtHilari. I B), who ctlla bin
** IHligcntiiainiiuBaHrtorJDrianiilitBriB." Palernri
it died by Macer (Dig. 49. lit 16. a. 7), wbo
wrote ander Alciandei Sererua. [O. L.]
PATISCUS. ia firat mmtioDcd during Ciccrs'i
goTemment of Cilieia (a. 1 51— M), where he ex-
erted himaelf in procuring pantherm for tha ahowa of
the aedilea at Rome (Cic ad Fam. ii. U, Tiii. 9,
S 3). Hii mine oeit ocon aa one of Uidh per-
aoni who joined the murdenn of Caeiar after the
aMaaainatian, wiahing to than in the gloiy of tha
deed ; and in the Aillowinf year, B. c 43, he arrred
aa proquaeilor in Aeia in the repnblieui aimj.
(Appian, A. C ii 119; Cie. a>< /-qk lii. 13, Ii.)
Q. PATI'SIUS. wni aent by Cn. Domitiua Ca^
Tinni into Cilieia in u.c. 48, in order to lelch
uniiliary troepi (Hirt B. Ala. 34). It it not
nnpoiaibla that he may be the aame penon aa the
Faliecua mentioned aboTe.
PATIZEITHES. [Smihsii.]
PATRI'CIUS (TltrfUiet), the aecond ton of
the patriciaa Aipar, 10 powerfnl in the reign of
the empeni Leo I, [Lm L], w^o owed hit dan-
priBdfika «f Im blba Md^r, die
«H idiaMljr offam* bj '
BMlu, aai pqi^ .r Cm . .
^•^(d Ikt Ih iMHl rtnlHi lit ■liii,
•r, M bMI, Alt PMncns iIiotU adn ptftiriin
ilU •( CMMT.od n aib(f ■nried,
«r, a •rahat thiak*, otlj UBirril Is thi en-
pmic'i daagfclcr. Hs ■ooa dUr tat oat b gnat
«Ua br AbiaDdn j bat be boM emn h>«e n-
purt under
ra or Cndidu, Puridu
MDwed, tboiuh DM willwm amj wgonde. Ac-
■mdlnR to Nicnilwnt Cellkli b« vu buwiud,
ud dqirittdatl>i*anMK«dbcid«, who wu |ivcn
to Zem ) (111 ■trtuunt tbU bs wu buwbad, end
that bu *rib wm taken bam bbn, or that tbe
aairiage wa* not compleMd. U not tDpcobable;
but tliu ifae waa ginn to Zana ii probablf an
■mr< ariiing Ina Niospborai'i nmfinuiding Leon-
tk and Ariadne. Valeein* ■}• that Patiiciu waa
bltier of ViuUan, who played M conapicanu a
t under tha eapnnn AnaMaaiiu and Juiiin I.
o( cite hia aathoritj, bat he probably
le autement of Theophanet, that Vita-
le Mn of Patrkiotnt, by which nanra
call) our PatrieiDi ; bat TheophanH
iWierjilTFJi the nana Patridolui to the loii of Aipsr,
nor doei tbno Men (offlcwnt munn for idenlifj-
ing then. It i* difflevlt lo aKvrtwn tba date* at
thoaa tiaoiaotloiia t tba ekeration at Patricia
filed by Codnoiu in the twelfth year nf Leo.
A.D. 4^9 I the aaMudnalioa of Atpoi ii placet
the Alexandrian Chromcle in th* caniulihi^
I'aioeiUBnd Joannei, A. D. 467 ; by Theo^hinoa
in A. M. ilHit i Alex, am, A. D. 47'J ; and by the
Latin chroniclan, Mamlltaiu, CaBiodami, and
Victor et Tanei, wbou data it adopted by Tille-
nont, in a. d. 471 i wa do not atinnpt la recon-
cile Iheae diacr■pancie^ Tliii Fatricina, Ibe wn
nf Aipar, ii to be diittngniibed from Patiieiai,
tnagiitar officionun, *hon the intri^ing emp!
Verina [Vikina], L*o-| widaw, after drii
her ton-in-law Zeno [ZlNo) fmn bii throne :
capital, hoped to marry, but who waa put to death
by lltuiiiicui.Verina'i brother [Ba*]LUici!6]; from
Pelagio* Patridna, the luppoKd author of the
//aaHro-Owtm (PiTRiLiua, Literary. No. "
and from Pairiciui, a diitinfniiihed general in
war carried on by Anaitaaini, Zeno^ wnc
^ 1«L <^ F
^ xiT. 1 : O
BeM i CiiiiM. tfi Phat. saL C:-d.
-" • ~.-. -^3Ji Vain
113, ri. P
l«M. fc. : TUlaeK, Bi^ dm A^ «C
p.41a.ttt) IJ.tM.
PATRi-cins (iiB]rfHBXlb
HDI. [AAABSra,]
3. OrMTTB-an. [C^marormrft.J
4. HoMACHOa. [No.&]
&. PxLAflica. fliiiailbg '■
b'h.xia. e.23,nl.iL p.44, (d. Pan. p. 35. <
Veaio) tbe Nomari^i^M, ei
■ ■ - -. . ^j,
[EcDocu, No.
- ■ bya
MOa (Ikr-fiUEfas ti
Patfieian. If a US. notised beinr i
nelaaalHIb C«draB(p.354
ad. Peril, «-21, ed. Bonn) a«lib(S the /fewr*
Catra to a certain Pelapn Patriciaa. or (iii
time it tbe aiae aml^ty ai in Zinnaa), ~ Prla
gim tba PatridM" (neA^yit* rir narfiiiml
who waa jnt to doUli by the ^apaw Zon 1*
we nnderMand ZeonH to eav that Patiidn led
tba HaminyOaani onbiidwd U bit deWh. and
that they wen afterwardi finiibed br Eodccn,
who her«af died in A.11. 460 nr 461, be nut
have been a diflerant penen baa tbe Pehfini
Pauidnt datn by Zona, who did not becaoie na-
penc till A. o. 474. Bat it it not neeeaaary id B
nndemaod Zonaiai. A MS. in tbe king'i libnir
HtPaiitlfomniiy NckSeSl) it iapp<aed ts t<»-
laJn tba Hamm-Oi-tn at written by PaBridi*
coniiating of only two bimdnd and three tinea, je*
noticing all thoie erenta in tha Sanour'a Hidoty
which an rec^iitnlated ia the Apoitlca* and Ni-
eane Creadi. Two other MSS. in the tame Ubiaiy
(formerly Noi. 2977 and 3360) are Iboaght to
contain the poem at coniJeted by Eodocia, eouiil-
ing of lix hondrad and flftaen lelaea. and ccaapre-
heading not mly tbe worli of Pauiaoh bat aln
nanalirci of many of tba miiadee tl Cbiiit ia-
■nted in tbe appropriate plaeea, and ■ detaiption
of the latt jnddinent In the nccoDnt of a MS. in
the Etcnrial, tbe poem ie deaoibed (Fabric BiU-
Or. ToLii. p. 706) at eompoeed by 'Patiinu
Saardoi,*' bat amuiged and corrected by Eodaci*.
It it not unlikely Iberefore that the poem of Piin-
cini wat not property left uniiniiheid, ar "
a leu
impnheniiTe plan.
7 with Endocia, bo
0 the reign of Zena. and wat put t
' a at related by Cedrenni. "^ *""
' * ' luppoaiilg tb
ho above MS
meriy No. 9977), which
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PATRICIUS.
Ino. Tbe HirmmCaitra. u tiitj appfnr iD
I pinlr^ cAbsam, in itil] faitb« mki^id b;
I aiiditiim of pnfimi DuntiTei nf tha cnUico
illieUlal nan. and by ths iniertioii* of niioni
meitm ud duniptiom. TIwh tfanara-CMra
n Cnl j-m:.!— J with tba Latin trwod of P>-
■ CandidBK 4tn. Vaucr. 1502, in ths tecond
kH g( te CeUeciiaa o[ tha Mid*nt Oiriilun
gm, pRDUd bj Aldm. It wu reprinted Sto.
makfan, 1&41 and ISSl, by Henry Stephmi,
^t. Pm, 1&7B, and hj Claadiiu Chapslet, Sis.
kii. tSOS, witfa Tarioni other pieota. In aJl
■w nliiiiiD* tlwj wen giTtn 4Diin jinonilj. They
EBfe ihrmrda inaertcd in the A|qi«tdii to the
molim Frnt^aat, ed. fol. Puis, 1624. and in
iL li. rf the edition of the Aii/ultfoi Ai(ni», foL
■vK. ISU, aad nL xif. of the edition of 16M.
lb Luia nnioa had appnmd in the BS/uiOiecii
w cgafilHl by Da la fij^ x. D. 1675. In nil
%r t£n« af tha AUio^Jkcm the llomero-CaiIra
n uciibed to EBdaia cr to Patneiu Pekgini
adEadadatonjaintly. They ven reprinted, 1 Smo.
IfifHc. 1191,1^ li. H. Tcwher, who prnfeued to
law nriied ibe text. In thii editim the poem
ia«a rf tm tbouand three hondttd ind fortr-
\im Km. (f ataic fiMuO. Cnw. loL i. p. £62,
^nl.ii.pLT06; Cm.n,Uut LittvA.\. p. 403,
•!. Oifiicd, 1740 — 43 : OloRDi, IM Fatrin
Onnit, c S2, ifnd WotGom, Pattriarmm Odo
F'-jmaH, 4tB. Hnnb. I7M. with Wolfitu' note*.)
1^. W Picai. In the Ada &mHonm of the
t^kaiMj, {Jfhlm, toL iii. Appanii^ p. Ixt.) ii
wabim t US. in tha Medieeaa Librur at
Flomcca vRMJTe antitM tbtfrifiar too ^Iov
awifrini Harpulaw tl^idnrt. A Idtin renion
• <!•» in the body of the TolnnM (ad diem ir^ii.
^ !74 1. Patrida* wma un^ud before Julint,
{■"mmI, h Bay be aoppoaed of Bilhynia,
nriif txpoHMed gnat beaefit ftooi certain
^rap MMd ta AtdepiBi and H jgrin. aent lor him
o op qn hoa tl» proof which thitciroaniituiCH
^■4dittha|owerof ihagoda, Patricin* reidied
'' 1^ pvDBol'a ugoDMDt by an eipontion of the
'"» af Bani aiKiBga, whieh be aacribed to mb-
'™™a *"• deatinad to be hereafter the place
* Baal to tha nsla of the wicked ; and ap
raU to tha lanwa of Aetna ai e?idence of thi
mSHBofthWire, Pntricnu wa* beheaded by
«* pwwaal'i ord», en tha 19th of Hay, bat '
■■> nir or naga the remd deea not itata. j
'I'pnawliwa ■( tbi heathen empenn of Rome,
« iraattly bebrc Diodttiau find the eat of
!**"»« uNieMKdeia. The defence of Pa-
'""■(Piawia cited by Glycat Maaof. pan !.
MI. at Pui^ p. 13, ed. Tenic^ p. 34. ed. Bonn).
?* * ^^ tnglh by Cedremu (Compmd. p.
.4i.i4Prt.,T8LLp^42S,ed.Bonn)i but there
r.*"^ 4i«ipnin«« between the ritati
"™"aiid iha leit (e. 4, A) giren in the AHa
™»™. The Latin wiion from the Ada
T™" " g"" in RDinarf) Acta Prim.
*rf^iM,ftt {Fabrie. flat OnK&ToL:
J*^.; Care, flit ii,, id Ann. 858 f mh doi
'T?^'w«),ToLiLp.Sl.)
'■^i«,theP»iridan. [PmtuB.]
rlr.^- ^*'*' In «** Imperial libtary i
jTTV ''^l' ™d™ <rf the »ori» or pa
«»«» rf 1„^ ^ Syrian, biihop of Nim
"^nalKri, aoauding to Anemani (BibSot
"^ •"■ UL (an L p^ 104, nrto 3), ibont tl
PATRICIUS. Kt7
don of tha aiilh centary. bnt according to Nice-
phonit the editor of lUBc'a .^HsMm (Praef.p.Ti.)
-*--'! finl half of that centary. The Vienna MS.
thii title : Tov ir dyUii ntpi, ^/i&r 'At€a
'Im^ Siifw KO) cvaxopTTov tbS ytniiirov tui-
ririiroip rijt 1n\iixpiVTini w6\tm Kmiit \iyBt do-Kif.
ruiel, riptSimt ihrJ r£r fcriow rartpur i|fuir toC
'Ami II(cr|}iirIaii kbI toS 'AMS 'ASp^tiu Tvr ^o.
od^p aoJ tfovxaoTcSr Jr t^ AoJpg Toff Jy ^tnr
' rifuip XcfMo, SaactiPalrit niutri Abtalit
inaciSifri ei AttacAoretae^ yvifiat EpiteopuM urbU
'^■' -' " ^mve, Anrvma ofcv/n, npertt a
' .lUiib Patricio It Abbott
CaaoT. ToL t. coL 158, ed. Kollar.) The MS.
lina eighlr-K*en Servus*a Atatia, apparently
ilaled from the Syriac teit of Inac by Patri-
and Abmnini ; though tjie title of the MS.
aicribei to Ihem the finding of the work. In
r MSS. hovexer (e. g. in revetal Vatican,
rranni, BiU. Oriad. tdL i. p. 446, and one,
perhupa two, Bodleian, Noi. 356 and S95, *id.
Catdeg. MStonat Aogliat H Ilibenaae, pp. 35,
44, foL Oilbrd, 1697). they are deKribed u
ated not the whole worki of Iiaac, which,
according to Ebed-je«i {apndAMemuii, ic),who
ba> perhspB ueribed to Iiaie at Nineica the
woritt of otherlaaaei, oilendedtoieTen (oiw'arTo-
luniea, and treated De R^mne ^itn'tea, de Divixa
MgHeria (comp. Oennad. IM Virii IltuitT. c. 26),
de Jtdiaii tt di Polilia, bat only ninety-eight of
hii Sermima. Thia ii the namber in the Vatican
MS8.i in one of the Bodleian (No. 295, CalaL
MSIor. A "sUm, p. 44) there are ninety-nine, bat it
ii to be obserred that the diiiiion, aa well u the
number of thne SffBvma, which are alflo tenned
Ajyai, Oratkmrt, diflen in difierent MBS (Ni-
ctphoiai, i.e.). The first tifty-tbrte, according to
the amngenienl of the Vienna MS., an eitant
in ■ Latin renion, ai one work, nnder the title of
Jiaaci Sjfri tU Omlempfm Mamdi L&er ; and thii
woric, which appean in lereial collectiont of the
worki of the tathet^ bat been improperly aacribed
hy the reipeclif a editon of the BSHaOirra Patrma,
eicept Oalland, to liaae of Antioch {Ibaicl'S,
No. G], inaUad of their tme anthor laaac of
Ninereb [Ibaicdi, No. 6J. It it to be obgened,
that Iiaac of Ninereh waa not the Inac men-
tioned by Pope Gregory the Great aa Tiiiting
Italy and dying near Spolelnm [ISjiACnii, No. 6].
The Greek lenion of Inac'a luetic worka by
Patricina and Abremini. at hr aa it it extant,
wu pnblithed by Nicephonia Theotodnt, a Greek
monk, by direction of Kphraim, patriarch of Jem-
talem, 4lo., Leipiig, 1770. The edition containa
eighty-ail A^yoi. OroMoaer, and foor 'EvjotoAoI,
EpiAiae, which, in the taig MSS. employed by
Nicephoini, were Rchaned aa A^tw, makiRg
ninety altogether. Theae were differently divided
and RiTUiged in hii HSS. He followed the
diriunn (with orb eiception) and the text of
one MS-, gi'ing the different readinga of the
other, but fotmrd an arrangement af hit own,
diffifiing firom both the MSS. What portion
of the tCTen tofd mentioned by Ebed-jetu ia
contaiired in thii work cannot, froin the Taiioni
diTiaioni and titlei of the dlTiiiona in tbe MSS..
be aKertained. Of the ti
.(H)gk
138
PATBICIUS.
his BBdJatoT Aiuamiiu lired, noAiDg on be da-
tcmuned, axnpt tlul thsy wen of lalcr d»ta thw
Iiuc bimwlt whoia period hai been mentioned.
If ve adi^ tfae mding of the Vieaiu MS. nlfnr-
9imi, which, howeeer, i* notl likely & tnm*-
rriher'i error for ipini'ii^rr", we miut pliue them
lata asoogh for the works of Inac, in the Grwk
Terrion at lost (of which, in each ee*e, they would
be not the authors, but only the dueoTCRn), to
haie bees preriooily lotC. (AeMmsni, I.e. ; Lam-
bedDi,JLc,' Nieephanu,I.o.; Cbte, //u(. U«. ad
ann. 130, UO, S4D, toL i. pp. 4lfi, 4Si, £19, ed.
Oxford, 1740—1743 ; Fabric. BBd. Gnuc tiO. xL
pp. 119, ftc and p. 106.) [J. C M.]
PATRI'ClUa, the apottla and patnm lainl of
Ireland. The legends and tradition! reapecting
this celebrated peramage, pieserred in the Acta
Eaoctortun, in hu life h; Joeelin, a monk of Fur-
new abbey, in I^niashire, who flonrithed doting
the tweUih centnry, and in the Irish annals and
ecclesiastical Rcords, preient aneh a niau of oontra-
dictioci and improbabilitiw, that many critics hsTe
been induced to deny hit Teiy existence, while
olhera have uoght to nmoTe a portion nf the diffi-
etdlica which embarrsM ths inquiry, hy tnppouug
that there were two, three, fbur, or aven fire jndi-
Tidnals who flooriihcd at periods not rery nmote
bma each alher, who all boie the name Patlicius,
and who were all moR or lete concerned in the
conionion of Ireland from paganism. The only
dncnment in which we can mpoie any coaGdeace is
an ancient tract entitled Ormfiaa S. Patrieii, a sort
of antobLOgraphy, in which he gites an outline of his
life and conTersBlion. If we admit that this curious
piece ii genuine, we may perhaps leam bun it thai
the anlbot was a natire of Scotland, bom iD the vit-
- ■ ■ ». which is
er Clyde, a few miles abore Domlarton, Tcry
near the point which marked the termination of the
Rmian wall He was tlie eon of Calpomios, a
deacDD, the giandton of Polltiu, a pmbyter. At
the age of sixteen he was taken prisoner by
pirates, and conieyed along with a number of his
ceuntntnen to Ireland, where he was emfdojed as
a shepherd. Haling made his ewape, he reached
home in safety ; bnt in the courM! of a few years
was again carried tff, and in two mouths again
obtained his freedom. Dnring his GrM csptirily
he was led to meditate upon his own deprared
and kst conation, was gruiially awakened to a
•ense of thatnith,and be^me filled with an earnest
detira to prDclaim the promises of the Oospel to
the heathen hy whom he was iunoimded. Visions
wen TOuehiafod to him bom on high, on teveial
Dcoaions he was empowored i> work miracle*,
and at length, nnder the coniiction that he was
directly summoned by Heaven, determined to de-
rate his life to the task thus imposed upon Him by
- " ""jia lohis ri-'
which a
n by Pope
snd mon fo
It must net be concealed, hDwerer,that aliliough
n lively local ttadition topports the opinion that
Kilpauick in Diunbartonahin was the birth-place
of the sainc, and although the inhabitants of that
district still point out a miracoliHis fountain and a
rock bearing his name, many of the most teamed
Irish historians tnainlain that the epithet Brile,
PATRICIUS.
apon which so much bos been fbnnded, wfera nnl
to Britain hot to Aimori^ and brin^ forwrmril
sUnig eridence to fton that Bomneia Tisiensuo it
Bonlogne-aor-mer on the coast of Picardy. The
argument* are stated very fully in Lanigui'a Ecxde-
sisstirsl History of Ireland, chapter iiL
anthoritiea the missioa of St. Patrick cDmmenard
during the reign of I«ogbaire, son of Niall of lh«
Nine Hostages (a. d. 429—458} ; bnt Uia book
of Lecan places him nnder Lughaidh, a afv of the
fMmer (a. D. 484—508), while the Anrtaja of
Caanang^t assign bis birth to A.i>. 336, and hii
captivity to ad. Sfi2. Mr. Petrie, in bia Ivuiml
diseertation on the History and Antiqnitie* of Tarn
Hill, enters deeply into the inTeatigalioil, and
there was a second Patrick in Inland daring the
fifth OBDtury, and that many <^ tiw acta of Uw
first or great St. Patrick have been Usely aHxibed
to his nameaske and aucceasor, then Ifiah aa well
as fiKeign testimoniee nearly concur in the lollaw-
ingbcU: — 1. That he was horn in the year 372.
2. That he was bcougbt captite into Ireland ia
the sixteenth year of bi* aga, in 388, and that
after foor or leveD yean' slavery he wae libeiaird
m 392 or S9A. S. That on the death of Pal-
huiius, in 433, he was sent to Ireland ai an^-
hiihop, having been first, aceotdin* to sosne antin-
ritie), construed by Papa CoiMatinDa, or, aa
other* state, in Oanl, by the archbubop Amatorex,
or Amator. 4. That be arrived in Inland iss 432,
id after pnudiing then for liity yeata, died t
It beartbani
a<^ Pa-
L dmfimo S. Patriai dtVUail CWmmasa
SNO. Tfaii^ aa may he ^thered bna vhat has
been said above, ia not, like many orrlrsiaal it si
Qn/osnsss, to be i^aided u an expoeitioD of the
views of the author upon diSicait points of doc-
trine and discipline, but as a sketch of hie own
religions life, and e^ieciallyas an account of the
mental process by which he was first rottaed to
spiritual siertion, the narrative being addrcMcd ta
the people among whom be preached the Word.
It was ftn( published hy Ware, in his edition of
the Opuscula attribnted to St. Patrick, frein bptp-
rai MSS. preserred in difiereat parts of England
and Ireland i among which is the renowned Dook
of Armagh, hmg believed to bavg been traced by
the hand of the saint himself. To inqoire into
the authenticity of the Confession when eo little
can be oacertained with regoid to the auppoaed
author woold he a mere waste of time ; but it
ought to be remariied that it ii compoaed in a
very rude style, and although evidently iatef
Slated hen and there, is to a oonsiderBUa extent
« from the eitravogance which choiaeterisea the
collection* af the Bolleudist* and the DiesBoir of
Jocelin, The writer, whoever he may hove been,
alludes npeatedly to bis own want of edncatioo
II. EpUtoia ad CurMinm, or rather Epatala
ad ChrUtUuKit Ctrrolia IVTann ttAditat. On the
wickedneu of a Welsh prince. Coreticus, who, in
a descent upon Inland, had taken many Christtsn
prisonen, and was keeping them in cruel slavery-
Thi* letter is aipmsly mealioQcd bj Jooelin, aod
=aoyCk>0^^lc
PATROCLES.
I iM ^Hiihiiil in Ihs Aea Sucbtnua under
ITlh ^ Much fern ft Toy uiGisil HSi in
et it wu nbjaiud vitbout & braak to tha
. /VncrMd. Fint pnblidwd b]r
""■■■■ ootainiDg
Lnd. I71S-7. TnL i
p. 2, Ae. ; mnd in Muu,
■cribed
tentiao Ihan the fi^wjiig, which
> St Pstrick, bat mn now gsis-
ibljipori
I. Oarim m. BpiilBla
ti^stM if whi^ «u BHda known bjr Ocnrd
Vmb IB Us Mmxilmia taiHanm aUjKil Pa-
irmmGr. et LatL, 4v>. Hognnt. 1604. under lh«
titk& Pabiai Lifalio a Oa^itlimi pritHo Pofaad
~ ■■ -a S.Pa-
t BM. Mo-Kulmi Oba-
naiat m fas ^m Attia fM anlmam md Epir
rym Iftrmiat. It wu Ent poWiihed tntin hj
H'di. 3. D» fn&M HobHaatit u IM Gamtai
Bntnm H Pomm f hiiniiliii ■■ Uttr. Aaciibed
tr HBt t» Angmtin. 3. Da Aburitmibmt SaeaJi,
^KiiM bj HiBa to CfpriMt, by otbcn to An-
pna.
TW £nl oBiilata oditjon of tb« tract* attiibated
I" 5l ?tbi,^ it ifasi br Sir Jane* Wu* ( JKobo*
Wmm), Siol Land. l6J6. Thii wu repRnlad
h- OiDnd in ki> BMiiduea Arintm, T<d. z. p,
li>-)B£, bL VcmC 1774, togctber with hhm
>n«kiUka from tha BsHudiil*. Bae oln fail
/Wq^ op. IT. Tha Boat neont ud UMfol cdi-
(■n i> tkat of Jonchinn* Idorentiw ViUuiiwtSi
%«-. DiUJB, leu, wbieb omtuna ■ Bomber of
'tj HTiecabk aiiDotaliiuia. For an aocoont oF
lie .iju—nt. eonlUDed in tb* Irith neocdi, con-
nlt ik> nay by Hr. Pelcia qseted ibora, whicb ji
v>b hud in the IBthTotiDMaf tbe TnuiHctioni
•( tin Rajal Iriifa Aewlemy. See iImi Sehijoe-
t3Ka.Biliali.FalrmmlaL-nl.iLH0. [W.R]
PATROVIUS, •onumed Ainwaiui, one of
Nrn'i himrite frtvdmoi, pmided >l the gimea
■kid tkit cmpenr eibibited to Teridatn U Po-
I»>U. He m put to dektb by Onlhn on hia imt-
■HtD^elbnwin A.n.6fl,ai^being preTiouBly
^ b ebaiu thim^ the city eloiiif with the other
imnneiiu of Nnv^ enielty. Ob the mDider of
'olhi thonly eftrrwards, ■ fieedmin of PUrobini
Iiicbawd tbe bad of thii emperar for a handred
nw»J
"tit bad been pot ta ivUh. (Than Can. I>iii.
^ In'. J 1 Sat. GaO. 20 ; Tat //uL i. 49. ii.
«.) Pliny •poki (H. JV. iii». IS. a 47) of Pa-
Vtkm iotndiinnf into Italy the iine mnd of the
N'Tit fw Ike ne sT the pahstr*, a cimnwtance to
*bitb aaetoBin nfen in hit life of N*n> (c. 45).
PATROCLES (fliTTpoBAM). I. AMurdoniin
f'*n] n ibt leTfice of Seleocoa I., king of
*J™i by Bhen he wu ■ppoinled to eommai '
BalniM, lasa afUt h« had recorertd pOHeui
<^<i9, KiCSlS. Ob tbe ndvuce of Damr
PATROCLES. 139
Palredea being unable tn bee that nuMuudi in tbo
field, withdrew beyond the Tigrii, whither Dame-
triiu did not think fit to follow him. (Died. lix.
100.) Of hi* labeeqnent opeiUioni in that quartet
we know nothing. Hit name next appean u one of
the fiiendi and coonMllora of Selencna in the war
againat Demetrini, B.C 2S6 (Plut. DuntlT. 17) :
and again in 280. after the denlh of Seleucua, we
find liim enlniated by Antiochui I. with the chief
wmnund of hia army, and tbe condoct of the war
in Alia. (Memnoo. e. 1£. ed. OrdL) We an
alio told that Patmcles held, both under Seleocn*
and Antiochaa, an importui goTemownt orer
■omo of the eaatern provincea of the Syrian em'
pin, indading apparently thoae boideiiDg on tho
Caqnan Sea, and extending from thence towiid*
the frontien of India. (Stnb. iL pp. 69, 74.)
Daring the period of hia holding thia poailion, he
rate gsogisphical infonnation, which he afterwatda
publiahed to the world ; bat though hia anthorily
u frequently cited by Sttabo, who u well u
Enlotthenea placed the almoit reliance on hit ae-
cnney, neither the tilb luir eiut lobject of hit
work ii eyer meniioned. It aeema clear, howeTer,
that it inclnded a general account of India, aa well
at of the coontiie* on the hanki of the Oiui and
the Caapian Sea. Strabo uprenly calU him the
moat leracioua (^mrta 'iitMwyBi) of all writen
concerning India (ii. p. 70); and it appeara that
in addition to the adrantagea of hia official aiiua-
lion, he had made ue of a regnlar deecrip^on of
the eulen provinces of the em|riic, di«wn up by
command of Alemnder himielt (lb. p. G9.) In
this work PaCroclet regarded the Caapian Sea u a
gulf or inlet of the ooean, and maintained the po*-
aibility of aaiUng thither by aca from the Indian
Ocean ; a aCatement atiangely miiinlerTseled by
Pliny, who ueerta (H. tf. H. 17 (21)), that Pa-
troclea had himself performed the cireumnaTigatioD.
(Coneemii^ the authority of Fatrsdes u a geo-
giaphkal writer, aee Strabo ii. pp. 63, 6B, 70, 74,
li. pp. fioa, fiOS, 51B, IT. p. 669 ; VoM. dr Hiitot.
OratoM, p. 1 13 i Ukert, Gaogr. vol. L p. 122.)
S. or Anligoneia, an officer oF Penent, king of
HaecdoDiiL (Lio. xliL Sa) [E. H. IL]
PATRO'CLES (II«psaA«t). 1. OfTburii,*
tragic poet, wu perhaps coalemporaiy with the
joanger Sopboclea, nbonl the end of the fifth and
the beginning of the fourth centuries a. c (Clem.
Alex. Pralrrp. ii. 30, p. 9, Sylb.) Besides the
mention of bit Z>ilosciiri hi the above pasaage, and
seven lines of bit, prtierred'by Slidiaeai (aa. 3),
WB have no informstira eoneening hiiD.
3. A teacher of rhetofw, mentioned by Qnin-
tilian(iL IS.16.iiL 6, 44). [P.S.]
PATROCLES (nnrfwurtflt). artitts. 1. A
ilatnary, who is placed by Pliny Ill.N. xiiiv. S.
a. 19). with Naocydes, Deinomenes, and Canachna
II., Bi the 95th Olympiad. B. c 100, which exactly
agrees with the atatemenl of Panianiaa, that Ih
n»de soma of the atalnet in the great grnip de-
dicated by the lAcedaemoDJaoi at Delphi, in
memory of the victiay of Acgoipolaai (Pane. x. 9.
SI). Pliny men" ■" ...
made alUttat tt
diaeiple of Patrodea, named Daedalua, who Aou-
tiahed at tha Tory same lime u his &ther [Dab-
SALUS, Mo. 2]. Since Daedalua it called by
Paumniat a Biejonian, Sillig SDppotes that Patnclca
uo
PATROCLUS.
mi dF tfac ume itaU- TbiarKh <^>«<in, p. 125)
■iiggHti the iDgcnioDi, but nnfonndcd iden. tlut ha
wu the lUDB peiwn u Patrodei, ths hiltbrother
of SoctBto on the moltaer'i lide : ninlj, if n, ht
would not bun emplofed bit utin celabntiiig tht
niia d( hii own rit7 ! It i« more pnbiblo th»t ha
HVH one and the wne penon with tha faUoving
2. Of Ccoton, a itatiury, ma of Cuilliu, nude
lh« luraa of Apollo of box-wood, with ■ gilded
head, which the Epiupbjriin Looiuit dedicated
U Olympii (pBUfc Ti 19. S 3). {P. S.]
PATKOCLUS (,Uitfm)<m or RarpocA^).
1. A ton of UtncleibT Pnippe. (Apollod. ii.
7. §8.)
2. The eelebmad friend of Aehilliit, wu ■
wn of Metuxtiui of Opiu (Horn. IL xi. 608 ; O*.
/ier. i. 17), and ■ gnodMU of Actor and Angina,
whenca ha i* called Aetoridei. (Ot. Mit. liii.
273.) Hi> motbei ii comraont; called Sthmele,
but Hiiie mention her undor the lume of Periapii
or Polymela. (Hjgin. Fab. 91 ; Euitatb. ad
Horn. p. 14SS.) Aeacut, tba giand&tbar of
Achillet, wai a brother of HanH^iu (Horn. IL
ztL ) 1), and, according to Heiiod (iw. Euitati. ad
Jtom.f. 112),M«ioetiiH wuBbntherafPelam,
•o that the fnendship between Achillea and
Patiwlui ame baa their being kinimen.
WbcD jet a boy Patroelni, doling a game d
dice, inT^nntarilr elew Clyunjiniu, a ion of
Amphidamaa, and in conieqitence of tbii accident
Patrodai wai taken hj hii falfaer to Peleai at
Phthia, when he wai edncateil togethpr with
Achillea. (Uom.il ictiL BS, Ac ; Apollod. iii.
U. SasOi.Ep.aPomt.ia.73.) He ii alio
mentioned among the niton of Helen. (ApoUod.
iii. 10. I 3.) lid ia wid to haTC taken [Hit in the
expedition Bgainit Troy on acooant of hii allacb-
Dient to Acbillei. (H^n. Fab. 3G7 ; Philoitf.
Her. 19. 9.) On their lojage thither, tbe
Oreeki plondend in Myiia th* tecritor; of Tele-
phut, but weie trpelled, and on their flight to
their ihipe they were potected bj Patrodui and
AcbilleL (Pind.(«. ii. 10&.&c) During the
wac againit Troy be look an actiie pan in the
itruggie, nnli] hie friend withdrew from the leene
of action, when Patroclu foUowed hie eiampla,
(Horn. II. ii. 190.} But when the Oieeki were
Bud prseied, and many of their hena ware
wounded, he beg^ AchiUe* to allow him to put
on hit < Achillei'} armoiu, snd with hii men to
batten to the auialance of the Omk> (i>i. 20,
Ac). Achilln grurted the reqnett, and Fatnclni
HKceeded in driving back the Trojuit and extin-
guiibing the lire which wai raging among the
thipi (ivi. 293). lie tlew many enemies and
thtioc Dinde nn tMBalt upon the walli of Tray
(xTi. 293, iic, 702, 7S6) ; bnt on a luddea be
wa* ttiuck by Apollo, and became lenieleii. In
Ihia ttate Kuphorbut ran him throagh with kji
tnnce from bnbind, luid Hector gare bim the lait
and hta! blow (iTi.79l,au^). Hector alwi took
potKHion of hit armonr (iTii. 122). A long
■tmggle now enmed between the Omkt and
Trojant abont tbe body of Patroclni ; but the
former obtained potteuion of it, and when it wat
brought to Achillea, he wat d«ply giieted, and
lowed to avenge the death of hii friend (iiii.
735, iriii. 2*2). Tbetit protected the body with
ambrotia a^init decompoiitiont un^ AchiUet
bad leiiore lolemnly to bum It with funeral ncri-
PATRON.
Sot (ziz. 38). Hit aihei were ooQeeted in ■
golden nni which Dionynu had once given is
Tbetit, and were deposted under a moiinda wrhcrw
lubtequently the nmaint of Achilla alao wcrw
buried (ziiii. G3, 92, 126, 240, &c^ Od. xxir.
74, Ac ; TKti. ad Lje. 27S}. Funerml gaaittm
were eelrimted in bit honooi. (Aiiiu. 362, &c. )
Achillei and Patnclui met again in tlio lo^rt-K
world {Od. xiiT. 15), or, according to otfaerw, they
continued afler their death to lire tooetliec in aha
iiland of Leuee. (Pant. iii. 1 9. § 1 1. ) P>tro-
clni wat repretented by Polygnotot in the E^etchs
at Delphi (Pau. i. 26. J 2, 30. | I) ; and on
Cape Sigenm in Tnat, when hit tomb iras
■bown, he wai wenhipped it a heiOL (Horn. tjti.
xxiv. 82 ; Stiab. xiil p. 596.) [L. S-]
PATKOCLUS (nitTp«\oi), an officer in tbe
■errice of Ptolemy PhiladeljJiui, who C0Riiii«nded
the Atheniani againit Antigonua Oonataa (b. c
366). He qipcun to baie been noaUa to owke
himtelf natter of my of the porU of Atfaena, and
eitablitbed hit Daval itation at a tmall itlaud neiar
the jttomantory of Sunium, which ers' after bore
hit name. (Paua L I. g 1, 35. 1 1 ; Stnb. ix. p.
396.) Ha ntgsd Aieui, king of Sparta, to niBke
a direruou by attacking Antigoani on the Imd
ude, and it wai probably on the fiulura of this
attempt that he withdrew Itoid the eoiat of Attica.
We tubiequently find him cemmandiiig tliE Bert
of Ptolemy oa the coait of Caria. (Pana liL 6.
% 4—6 I Athen. xir. p. 62] a. i Droytcn, Il^ltK-
iim. ToL iL pp 21 1, 219, 24£.) [E. H. R]
PATRON (nirfwi'), hiiloricaL 1. A natiTc of
Phocii (Arrian, iiL 16. g 2, when he it called
Pans), conuDaiider of the Oietk macenBiiet, who
accompanied Daniui on hit flight after the baitlo
of Oangamela. When Bntwt and tut accomplicea
were contpiring sgaintt Dareioa, Patron and the
other Oreeki remained faithful to him ; and P&tmn
having diacovHed the deiignt of the conipiiwtors,
ditcloted to tbe king the danger he wat in, and
lake refuga in the camp of the
Greek loldieiv bat Daieint declined hit ofliu-.
(y. Cnrt V. 9. S 14. II. § 1, 8, 12. g «■>
2. A native of Lilaea in Phodt. The town
hating been captured by Philippui, the nn of
Demetiint, Patrm induced tbe yonth of the city
to join bim in an attack npon the Macedonian gar-
riion, which wat lueceufuL Tbe inhabitants of
the town, in gratitude fat tfait lerviee, aet tip a
itatue of Patron at DelphL (Pool i. 33. S 3(
Fabric. BiU. Grvtc vol iiL p. 60S.) (C P. H.]
PATRON, ■ idiilaiopber of the Epicuieaa
•cbool. He lived !a Bme time in Home, where
he became acquainted, amongit othera, with Cicero,
and with the family of C. Memmiua Either now,
or tubiaqueatly, he alto gained the ftiendihip of
AtUcnt. From Home he either removed or la-
turned to Athene, and then tucceeded Phaedrui
preiident of the Epicurean tcbool, a. c 62.
lliemmiot had, while in Athene, pracnred per^
■lion from the court of Aniopagui to pull down
old wall belonging to the property left by Epi-
lu for the ute of hit ichiML Tbii wat regarded
by Patron at a lort of deteciation, and be accoid-
~ igly addmaed himielf to Atticut and Cicero, to
Kith the.
Atucui als)
Cicero on tbe lubject, whicb be took up
very warmly. Gcen arrived at Athena the d»y
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PACLA.
■Atr MuMBM hmi deputed fot Hsiilnis. Pind-
iaf l^aX MoDBiai had mbuidoned faim dtugn dI
mctuig tkc «di5oa with vhich tbe nil ia que*-
tMo wemU bate iDtrrferad. be coiuented to bcetii
H metier ; hot Lhinlcing that the Anio-
ID the letter, nrging
. Ule, which ie .1-
Comp. ad AU. r. 1
PATKCyPHILUS (Owrpi^n), bii'hap of
ScTihspolie, nd one of the lewlen of Ihe EuMbiin
or leBi-AnHi paitf in the fwrth ccntiu;. He
wn depoMd at the cnaDdl oT Seleoceia (a. d.
1J!>) te oBBtwnacj. henog n!iaeA to appear be-
fm the cMtncil la aniwer the charge* of the pt»-
(Seent. H. £ il tO ; Soionk
miut ha¥e died uon afler, for hii
■ullinglf treated
1, dnmoffn^ia) during the re-action
which tiUaaed the letDpatxty Itiumpb of pagBsiim
(^D. 3fil— S63) und« Jolian the Bp»csi« [Ju-
rledge. Eiuebiiuof £(aeu
ra hit expoeitioni of Scripture
of Patrophilui and Euiebiui
ff. B.U. 9); bat SLttui
in aicribing to Pitrophilui
Painphiliu I
ipcorai koowl
Old T
ID Hcbre
A. G. UMch. Pan
latKtk. Grace. tdL ill p. 716. The eomt;
am Ml e gf the life of Patrophiloe bare been
callKlad by Tillanont, Mimoint, tdIi. tL
Tii.1 (J. C. M.]
PATROUS, PATROA {OmrfiM, <(>), and in
' ' Bivperif ipeaking, all the
f.r^ K.) Zeiit
AtWm (Paaa. L 3. g 3, tS. J £}, and among the
Heiadeidae. tince the heroea of that mce tiaeed
ibeir origin toZeuj. (Apolkid. iL8. §4.) Among
the ItiaiMiia we find the diiinitira arenging the
dtnh of pamrta, that ia, the Furiae or ErinnjM,
dHignted n Patrii Da. (Cie. m Vtrr. iu I, 3 )
tBKj. Lit. xL 10.) Bnt the name wai alu ap-
plied la the gode or heroea fron whom the gentei
dntTfd their origin. (S«tt. ad Am. iiL H32 i
Mat. JM.ir.lll.) [US.]
Q. PATU'LCIUS, ooe of the accnaen of Milo
^ n in B- cS3 ( A««. ■■ Milim. p. M. ed. Orelli).
li WKj ban been thia mme Patnkina who owed
Cxm ^raa moiwj. which Atticai eierted biQuelf
in obiaidiDg for bi^ friend in ■. c 44 (Pafatoaaam
Mn,Cic.ail. i4H.iT. IS).
PAT[!LEIUS,B rich Roman eqiie* in Ihe reign
•(Tiheriaa (Tae. Amm. ii. 4R>.
PATZO,UBEGO-RlUS. £OBaaoaiua,Na.30,
plIO.]
PAULA. JUXIA CORNE'UA.lhe £nt wiCc
" ~ a bdj, according
The :
WbrUed with great pomp ai
which w
It Rusw, took pUic*, il
on after the arriTal of
ibt jiuHtai empenr fiwB Aria. Paula wai di-
nned ia the coorK cf the following jtar. de priied
rf the lid* «( A^nMa. and leduccd to a priTau
PAUUNA.
ttatioD. Her mbae^inent hiMoty i* t
(HFmdian t. 6. g I i Dim Cau. Iiiii. 9 ; Eckbel,
ToL TiL ^ 259.) (W. R.]
The latter coin waa acddentaltj omitted in the
article ELAa.iB.lL US, and ia therefbte giien here.
PAULINA or PAULLI'NA. I. DoHrriA
Paulina, the niler of the emperor Hadrian (Dion
Cau. Ini. 1 1 ; Grater, /ajer. p. nlii. n. 4).
2. LoLLii Paulina. [Loilia. No. 2.]
3. PnupuA Paulina, the wife of AnnaeiM
SrnecB the philoMpher, whom he married niher
late in life. She wa* probably the daughter of
Porapeina Panlinui. who comtnanded in Ucrmany
in the reign of Nero. She leenii to havg been
attached to her huiband, who ipeaki of her with
afiection, and nentiona in particular the care
which ihe took of hil henllh (Senec Ep. 104).
She wai with her huibaad at dinner when the
eentnrion came from Nero to tell Seneca that ha
mnat die. The philoaophel receiTtit the inleili-
wilb almncM, enbraccd hii wife, and bade
ion arith Bimneia i hut aa
•!» nrgged uut ine night die with him, be
jialded to her enlreatiei, and they opened their
nini together. Nero, however, unwilling to in-
caf a npulation for nnneceiiaiy cruelly, com-
manded her nini to be bound np. Her life wna
thoi iiared ', and iha lived a few yean longer,
bnt with a pdeneai which tettifitd how near iho
had been to death. Thii it the aoeoont of Tacitui
C^iBi. It. 60—64), which diffen »mewhal from
that in Dion CaHiu (lii. 10, liiL 2S}. who relate*
the erent to the diiparagemenc of Seneca.
PAULI'NA. We learn (rom Ammianni Mai^
eelllnui that the wife of Mailminui I. wbi of
amiable diipoeition. leeking to mitigate br gentle
coonKli the HTage temper of her hntljiind, by
wbom. if we can tnut the itatementi of Syncelliii
' " ' eventually put to death.
gence with
terlain coint bearing on the obTena tl
Diva Paulina, and on the reveria CoNsicnATio,
a legend which provea tliat they were etmck after
the deceaee of the penonage whon effigy they
bear, ought to be coniidered aa belonging to thia
princei
(Amc
l.gfli
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
cow OP PADLINA, w:p
PAULLI'NUS CTPAULrNUS,ft lengllinicd
{inm of pMilliu or Pautu, lilie Albiniu ofAlbi
[ALBiNim. p. 90.] Thi* cognomen only oeci
under the fnpire. For the vka of nnifonnilj i
ulopt the form Pauliniu, bat reipectuig the ortho-
gnph;. tee Pi DLL US.
PAULl'NUS (nauAum), Iiteni7.
Antioch {I), b«Uer Imown u Panlimu of Tire
[No. 91
2. Of Antiocr (2). Panlmiu vu
pre*1>7l« b; Eonathiiu. bUlwp of Antic
STAruiUl], and wu a leader among
talhian pulj in that atj. When Athaoanu,
after fail Rtorn from exile na the death of
the emperor Conitanliui II. and the mitrder i
George of Cappadocia, the Arian patiiareb [Qftoi
I No. 7], a«embled a
Paulin
d Cali-
. o take part in lU deliberation. Hi
■hortly after ordained by the huiy and impetnoni
Lucifer of Cigtsari [Lt/ciraa] taiihop of the Eo-
itathiaiu at Antioch ; a itep unwarrantable and
inifchiefout, m it prolonged the ichiim in the
onhodoi (arty, which wonld olherwiie probably
have been u»d healed. Hit ordination took place
in I. n. 36-2. He wai held, according to Sooatei
{It. B. IT. 2) and Soiomen (H. E. n. 1\ in luch
mpect by the Arian empenr Valeni a* to be al-
lowed 10 remain when hit eompetitar Meletioi
[MiLmuB] wai baniihed. Powbly, howeier,
the Hnallneai of hit party, which leeini to haTe
occupied only one email church (Socrat. H. £.
iii. 99; Soiom. t. IS), rendered him leH obnaiioua
to the Ariani, and they may have wiihed to pe^
peCuate the diriiian of the orthodox by eieiting
jcalooiT. Paulinut'e refuml of the propoml of
Heleliui to put an end to the ichiDn ii uentiinied
eiiewhere [MiLiTica. No. 1 ] i but he at length
conienled that whicheier of then died lint, the
earriTDT ihonld be recognimd by both partiea. On
the death of Heletiut, howerer (a. o. 7»\), thii
agreement wk» not obwrred by hie parly, and the
election of Flarian [FLAViAKum No. 1] diiap-
poinled the hopei of Paulinue, and embittered the
adiiim etill more. In a. a. 982 Paulinse wai
preacnt at a council of the Weitera Church, which
had all along recogniied hii title, and now ardently
tupporlid hii oiDH ; but the Oriental churchei
Enerally recogniied Flavian, who wai di facto
ihop of Antioch. Pauliiiui died a. d. 3BB or
389. Hii partiiani choee Evagriui to nicceed him
rGvAOaiug,No.l]. Aconfeuionof&ithbyPan-
linui ii preierred by Athanaiini and Epiphaniui
Id the worki cited below. (Epiphaniui, Hami.
liiTiL 21. ed. Pelarii ; SociatrB, H. E. ili. 6, 9.
IT. 2, T. S. 9, 15 i Sotomen, H. E. t. 12, 13, tL
7. Tii. 3, 10. II, 16 i Theodorel, H. E. HI 5, t.
8.2S - - ■
PAULINUS.
I aen TommaJ AntkidUnua, c 9 ; H'teran. Bpi^et.
I ad faifonl. No. 27, edit. Tett, B6, ed. Benedj<rt.,
108, I 6, ed. Vallare. j In Jimfm. lib. m. 3-J ;
Ctnmieow, ed.Vallara. ; Tbeophan. Cftrinn^. pp. 4 7,
S7, 59, ed. Parii, pp. 37, 45, V, rd. VcnUx,
pp. 85, 104, 109, ed. Bonn ; Le QnieD, Orieta
Orutiaa. nil. ii. coL 715 ; Tillennnt, Mimtoirr^
ToL TiiL ; Fabric. BOl. Or. toL ii. p. 314.)
3. Of BiriRRAi or BArriRBAi (the modem
Bfiien), inOaiil, of which diy hewaabiahop sbout
A.D.420. Some hate tiiought that the Acta &
0™«inK*i™ ^nsiafcmrarelobeaaeribed to thi»
Paulinue rather than to Paolinui of Nola, undrt
whoae name they faoTe been commonly pobliahed.
Paulinui of Bilenae wrote an encyclical ^itcr.
giringan aceoont of KTend alarming portenta which
had occuired at Biierrae. Thii letter i> loat. Oadin
baa miitakenly latd that it ii cited in the AMmalei
of Baronim. Poiiibly Panlinni of Biterrae ia the
Pauiinui to whom Oennadioi (De Vmt lllmt-
tribia, c 88) Bieribei leceral TVocfalni dt Imitio
Omdrapaiiaae, Ac. (Idatioa, Ckrou. ad ann. irr.
Arcad. et Honor. ; Mitaeni, Auetar. ie Scrptorii.
Eceba. c 63 ; TiUemant, Mimoira, toI. t. p. 569 ;
Care, UiO. UtL ad una. 410, toL L p. S8f» ;
Oudin. D> ScrifHorA EaUt. loL L eol. 92,1 j
Fabric. ftW. Ontc toL it p. 315, BaHaOi. MsL
et Imfim. LatiaU. *oL t. p. 205, ed. Mann ; Aela
SocJor. Aug. toL t. p. 123, Ac. ; OaUit OriMiama,
ToL Ti. coL ass, ed, Parit, 1789; Hittoin Lia. Ot
ia fVtMWB, ToL ii. p. 131.)
4. MaaonuB Pontiub Anicidb P*nLimri«.
[Sea below].
6. Of MaoiOLANDii or Miun. [See below.]
6. OfNoLA. {See below.]
7. Of pBLtA or PoBNiTiNg, ths Penttknt.
A poem entitled EmdariilKai /U Vita S^a, by a
writer of the name of Panlinu^ hai been twice pnb-
liahed. It appeared among the poem* of Pan-
linni of Nola [ko below] in the App^ir to
tbe fint edition of De la Bigne'i Baiimieca Pa-
InaiL, which Appavia wai publiihed, foL Puia.
157B, hnl wai omitted in the foQoariiig editiona
of the Bibliolheca, whether pabliihed at I^i,
Cologne, or Lyon, and alio in the BMioduca of
Oalland. It wai agvn printed by Chriatianna
. vilh the worki of Panlinui Petrecoriua
[PiTKocoitiUB], 8vo, Leiprig, 18B6. A full ac-
count of the author may be gathered from the
poem, which u in henunelera, not, aa haa been
incorrectly atated, in elegiac veiae. He wai Iho
•on of Hoperina, pniconinl of A&ica, who wai the
•on of tbe poet AmoniuL [Aukonidk ; Hxhfb-
Kitis.] Ha waa bom in a. d. 376. at PeUa in
Macedonia ; and after being at Caitbage, wbere he
remained a year and a half during hii b^er^ pn.
coniulihip, he wai taken at three yean of age to
Bonrdeaui, where he appewi to liaTo been edn-
cated. An illneuat the age of fifteen intanupted
itndiet, and the indulgence of hii pvenli al-
d him to pnnue a lift of eaie and pleaiute, jii
midit of which, howerer, he kept up a regard
to appcamncei. At the age of twenty he marrit^
a lady of andent fiunily, and of lome prepertv.
thirty he Ion hii hther, wfaoae death wai fol-
lowed by a diipote between Panlinoa ud liii
"lo wiihed to inralidate hii ftther'i will
hii moiher of her dowry. InA.D.4U
he joined Altaloi, who aiiempted to mnmo the
purple in Oaul under the patronage of the Gothic
AtDDlphiu [ATAULraua; Arr4i,i»], and
PAUUNUSL
ftc^ vlviai Im ■enptod tlte litla of Comci Rcrnm
Pr.nBr«»i,thintiiigdngtobBnnire&Bai thelm-
cEtj of Ac OothL H**a*,liowcT>r,diKipj>aiiiUd.
T^ CUT when be ivaided (ippuently Bourdmix)
■V oliai, and ba boae plnndo^ ; vid hfl vu
uu ia diuceT wbtn VaiUa (Buu), U wkicb
bi had rHind, WM btncged b; ths Qotbiuid
AIuL He pcopoeed mw to lelin to Greece,
■sen bii mcitber bad good et[et««, but hi) wife
cBBJd ihH Bake np b^ mind to go. He tbeu
tk«gbt oT blilHIIliim ■ monk, but bii fnend)
linniJ bin (ran tbit plan. HiifbrtiiDei now
ikkkraed abont bin ; he loat bii mo^hef, bii
iBBiibeT'iB-law, and hii wife ; hii nry chUdreo
'm*k kim, with cbe ciaption sC ooe, wbo «u a
prvM, and wbo died hhui aftrr siddeDlf. Uli
fitiln in Onns pelded him no RTenDe ; and he
RBcn] to Mauilia (ManeUIe), when be bind and
hmtd laiBB land, bat ibi) laanm biltd kim, and
lioA deaatote and in debl, b* wm ndnced ta lite
on Ike charity ut otks^ Dniiag hia reiidence at
^■■ilia. be beome acquainted wilb manj nligiooi
prnaoa, and their ani*er«atian combined nith hli
i^Tow* sDd dtia|ipoiDtinent* to imprtM hit mind
In-pl): wiib religiona lentinMnia. Ha waa bap-
End in A- n. 132, in hii fanj-Bith year, and lived
u kaat till bia eigblr-loiirlh jtMr {a. d. 460),
><iiti be wnta bia poem. Some kuTC Hppaied,
IniritkaBt good naaon. thai be t* the BeMdictiu
Fialinaa to wboae qontiiiDa of Taiioat pouta of
ifcealogj' and etUca Fasatai Raieniia wiDle an
•aaifc (FAdtTir* Huimn.} (Oar aDihoiitj
fx tbia article ia tbe Halain Liatrain da la
Fnau, raL a. p. 343, &e, 161, &&, DM kanng
bna able to get aigbt of the poem iueU^ which ia
•arnie. See alio Fabric. SMblt. JVrL <1 /ii/bi.
lafwL ToL T. p. 20G, ed. Manii ; and dife,
/Alt LM, nL L f. 390, in hi* article on Paulmoa
I. Pmooouva. [PsTKOCoaiua.]
S. Ur Tiaa. Panlinoa, biahop of Tyre, wu
tke cQoteiBpDrarj and friend of Eniebioa of Caeta.
ma. wbo aiidnaaed to him the tenth book of bii
Umiria ffii/eiay^iiu Panlinoa u eanjectnred,
[rwi an ohaenre inliinatiDn in Euaebini, (o have
kn a nalin of Anciocfa (Euaeb. Omlra Maral.
AtfT. i. 4> He wai biahop of Tjre. and the
filonr af tbe clmrch tberv after it bad been de-
■nrrd by the heatlMtit in du puiecation under
bit^bUaa and bn aocceaaora. Tbit rutoratlon
tKik pi^ afur tb* death of Marimin Dan [ M A XI-
KiKto IL] in A- D. 813, eonacqaentlj PanliDna
L t). On tbe oBifanak of the Ariu conUOTeny,
Pioliaaa ia iet«eaentcd aa one of the chief lup-
poTwn of AfMniaot- Bat it ia not dear that he
iMk a decided part in tke cstttn*cn; ; be appnn
lo hart baeo, like Eaaebina, a moderate man, arerM
te Rtmae imaaaiia, and to tbe introduction of
BDiiTipCBiBl lanna and naedkaa tiicalogkal deft-
niiiai. Aiiaa diatiaetl; nanea Um among thoae
■bo agreed with Ura ; bat tbeo Arina gare to
ib> uiufceiiaa lo which tbii Mateneat rrfora the
MU orthodox CMopleiiaii in hit power. (Theo-
tant.H.E.\.b). EiwbiiiaofNicanKdeia(ibid.e]
aiMt to Raoliaat, rebaking him fm bia ailenca
PAULINUa
u eorTcctif bfoimed what tbi
US
daar whether h
aentimenta wen. Atbanaaiiu (ih ^ ..,
chaiYea Paulinua with baring giTon ottennco to
Arian aeDtimenla, bat giiea no citation from him.
He certainly agned iriui the biahopa of Palcaline
in granting to Arina the power of balding uaem-
htiea of hia partiuni; bnt at the nme time Ibeee
pi«lalea recommended tbe hereaianh to aohmii to
bia dinceaaa Alexander of Alexandria, and to en-
deaTonr lo be re-admitted to the camninnlon of
the Church- Paulinui'a concomnce in theae alepa
•howa that if cot a aupporter of Arianiam, ha waa
at anf rate not a bigu(«d opponent. {SoiomFn,
H.E. c IS.) Puilinua wai ahonlr bcfbn hia
death ttaoilaled tothshiahopricof Antiech (Eaieb.
Omtra Mmd. i. 4 ] Philoatoig. H. B. ill IS) ;
hot it ia diiputed whether thia waa before or after
the council of Nice ; aome place hia tranalation in
A. D. 3-23, sthen in a. n. 331. Whether he waa
pruent at the council of Nice, or e*en liied to aee
it, ia not deletmined. Tbe qnettion ia argued at
conaiderible length hr Vaieiiaa (not ad Euaeb.
H.E. 1. 1), Kanckiua {DthentmBfjimt.SaTplor.
Par* L cap. L I S3S, kc), and bj Tillemant
[Mim. Tol. Tii. p. 646, &c). We an diapoaed to
acquieice in the jodgment of Le Qnien. who placea
llie aoMuian of Paulinua to tbe aee of Antioch in
ji. B. 323 or 334, and hia dMth in the latlar jaar.
( Enaeh. IL re; ; Hienm. Cirmeom, anb faiit. ; So-
aomen. TheodoieL Philoatoig. iLca; TilkoHint,
ToL ti. Tii 1 La Qnien, Oriau CMitiania, toL ii.
coL 708, 803). [J. C. M.]
PAULI'NUa, IdtiD bthen. 1- Of Milan
(AfeJin/mnnni), wa* the aecrelai; of SL Ambioaa,
after whoae death he beoune a dcttcen, and repaired
to Africa, where, at the tequeat of Saint Angnitine,
he compoaed a biography of hi* Ibimer patron.
While reaiding at Carthage he enootmtered Coelea-
tiua, detected the dangenua tendency of the doc*
ttinea diHeminated hj that actlTa diaciple of Pe-
lagioa, and, haling preferred an impeachment et
hereay, pncnnd hia eoDdemnation by the council
which aaaembled in A.D. 318 under Anr^na. The
accnaation waa dinided into ae<en heada, of which
til will be found in that portion of the AcU of the
Synod, fffeaerred by Uaiiua Mercator. At a aul^
aeqoeul period (217—218) we find Panlinna tp-
ptarJDg before Zonmuafbr tbe parpoae of reiiitiDg
the appeal t^mt thia dedtion, and nfnaing obe-
diance to the adreree deereeof tbe pope. Nothing
further it known with repid to bit hiMuy, except
that we lean frvm liidonia that be waa erentutUy
ordained a pmbyter.
We poiocea the fiillowing woikt of thia aathor :
t. VSa Amiiratii, whicb, allhoogh commenced
aoon after a. d, 400, could not, from the hitlorical
allnnont which it coniaina, hare been finiahed aiitil
412. Tbia piece will ba fonnd in alnuil all the
editiona of St. Ambrota. In many it ia atcribed
to /"aa/HH ^obaaa, and in othara to Pauliami
2. UUIha advtrua Coelntimm Zoiimo Fapat
oUiftu, drawn up and preaented towaida the cloae of
A. a 417. It waa printed from a Valiiaui MS. by
Baronint, in bit Annalet, under t. D. 2IS, afler-
warda by Ijibbe, in bia Collection of Conndla, fol.
Par. 1G7I, Tol. iL |l^ 1378, in the Benedictine
edition of St. Angnatina, tdL x. app. pL 3, and by
Conatant, in hia EpuUilat Pomlifiam AoBwaoniat,
fid. Par. )731,ToLi.p.9e3.
ogk
m AULIKUS.
lioMd b; Iddonu (Da Virit IlUttr. e. 4), bat w
not knom to exiu in ui cnlin fiirin uniil it w
diBCDTered bj MingimUi in a tcij uicHnt MS' I
longing to the libmrj of Sl SBinior nl Bolognm,
>nd inierted bj hun in tbo Attudota pabfiibed '
Bologna, ivs. 1751, toL ii pE. I, p. 19S. A o
mpt fragment of thU trmct will be fonnd in t
fifth Tolume of Ibe Benedictiiia edition of St. Jeiama,
when it it ucribed to Ba£tlii>.
Tba thrae pndnetiinK enmnraMed >ba*e trs
placed togethRinthaSfliUXlwDi'Wm of Galluid,
foL Venet. 1773, Tid. ii. p. 33. (Cnuiuiiu, dt
/■can. c 7 : I>idomi,di FtriiiUwIr. 4 i Oolland,
HM. /Wr. foLix.PrDl(«.<LiLiSchi)ii«OMim,iKU.
/■otrui Zdt ToL il g 21.)
3. HaiioFiua FoNTivi Amcnn Paolinuii,
biihop of NoU in the wrif put of the fifth eenturr,
>nd heoce genenllj duignatod Pauiaua Noiania^
wu bornal Bouideani, or at a neighbouring town,
which he olli EaArommm, abtnt the jeai- A. D.
S53. Dewended from lUutrioiu paranti, Che in-
huitoT at MDple pnmiiinnii gifted b7 nature with
^ood abililiei, whiob were oultiTated with o^e-
(ioiats aiiidoitT by tali pnccotnr, the poet Aaioniui
[AuaoNius], he entend uje under the fiiimt
aufHeee, wai nuied to the lank of amm] nfbctiu,
bflCon he bid attained to the age of twentj-iix,
md manied a wealthj ladj named Thenaia, wboH
di^iDUtien and tsitoi leem to ban been in perfect
buTuonj with bit own. Aflei dmd; yean qient
in the eDJoyment of woiidlj hmonn, Paulinu* be-
tuie coDTinced of the tiuth of Chriilianity, wai
baptiiH) yr} Delphiso^ biihop of Bmirdeaui, in
A. D. 389, dlilribnUd large nunt to the poor, and
paeeed oral with hit wila to Snin. The d<«th of
an odIj child, which niriTed iti binh eight dayi,
with perfaapi other donieatio afflictioiu cmcemiog
which we are inperfectly informed, aerni to hare
confinned the diaUke with which be now regarded
the bntineai of the world. After four jean paiaed
in ntirement he rewlied to withdraw hinuelf en-
tirely from the lociety of hia frieudt, to apply hit
wealth to nligioui porpoaet, and to dedicate the
Oder of hia life lo worka of piety. Thia de-
, while it called forth the eanieat ra-
I of hia kindled, ezdled the mottiiiely
•dmiration among all cIimm <^ the dcToat, and the
digriitj of Hnibyter waa ahnoit foreed upon hia
cordiality by Ambnae, be pr
with a ixM r
I Pope
Siridua, who probably looked with luipieiaD on
hatly irrtgolarity of hit Drdinatioo, reached Nola,
in Dunpania, when he poaaeiaed aoma property,
aoon after Eaitar A. D. 394. In the inunediaie
liciniEy oT thia city were the tomb and miiacie-
voriiing relict of Felix, a confeator and martyr,
onr which ■ chuicb bad been ancted with a Uv
cettt for the acconunodation of pilgrima. In theia
Paulinna, willi a unall number of follDwara, took up
hit abode, confocming in all pouiia to the otwerraocet
of moniatic eitablialimenla, except that hia wife
appeart lo bsTe been bit compuiion. Afterneoiiy
fifuen ytait patted in holy meditaliona and acta of
charity, he waa choeenbi^op of Nola m a.d. 409
(or according lo Pagi, a, d. 403), and when the
nocmy inrovl of the Oath* had paaed away, dii-
l43L^
PAULINUS.
charged the ditiet oT the of
death, which took place in j
The aboia iketch conlaiaa a nairatiTa of aU li
Eactt wbicb on be atcattaiited with regmid to th.
Etiher, but lo what extent thete may be aked oi
by laboriout oonjectora will be leen upon rcEeirin
to biognpby compiled by Le Bnul. Xhe atar
lold in the diakiguet of St. Ongory, xbmt Paulini:
having giren away all hit poiaeiaitma, tuade
jonmey into Africa, and lold himaalf into tlsTer;
in onjer to ranaom the aoo of a poor uridoir, haa
upon chnnological and other cooaidemtioiia, ben
C rally njeciad aa a fable, ai well ■■ niuneim
idt contained in the fcittoriet of the Sainta.
The fallowing woriu of Paulinua,aIL compoaec
alier he bad quitted public life, are atill eicanii
conaiating of f^wJdZoa, Giritnta, and a very ahoii
tract entitled Auno & Cohm Artialanu.
1. Epiibii-u. Fifty, or, aa diiided in aome eii-
tiont, fifty-one latter*, addieued to Sulpiciiu Se-
Terui, to Delphinu biihop of Bordeaux, to Augiu-
tine, Id Rufinoi, to EucheriuB, and lo many other
friendi upon diSennl topict, tome being ciunpli-
menlaiy, olhen relating entirely to domeMic a&iri,
while Ue greater nnmbu are of a aerioiii eaat, being
deaigned lo explain aome doctrine, to incnlcalc aome
connected with nligion. Neither in aljte nco- in
lubtlance can ihay be regarded a* of moch imparl-
ance or inlercM, except m to &r aa they aSard a
&ir tpecimen of the ^""'^"^ correapoiiilaice of
churchmen at that epoch, and coniay a Tery pleat-
ing impnatiDn of ibe writer. Tbe moat elabonte
■re the IwelfiH (lo Amtndm), which tnM* of tbe
Fall and the Atonement, the thirtieth (to Sutpidoa
SeTerua) on the Inward and Outward Mao, and
the fbrty-iecond (to Florendui, biahop of Cahont
on the Dignity and Menu of Chriat ; the moat
curioua ii the thirty-fini (to SeTenu) on the In-
venlion of the True Crota ; the mott lively ii the
foriy-ninlh (to Macarint) on a bmont nuFacle per-
formed by St. Felix. A iqmmary of each epUila
ia to be found in Funccina, and longer abatiscit in
2. Qirmiia. Thirty-two in nunber, eompoaed
I a anal nriety of metrea. Of iheee, the matt
rorthy of DOtioe are the birthday addreeaet to Sl
^elix in heroic hexametera, eompoaed regnlaity oft
the featival of the laint, and fanning a aeriea which
embracea to ocmpleta an account of the mieer and
achieTsmenCt of that holy peraonage, that Bede w*t
enabled from theae dociunenta alone to compile a
jnoM nartatire of bia life. We hare beaide* para-
_•. ^f ^^^ ptabaa, the lat, 2d, and 136lb;
I to AuioniDi and to Geetidini, two Pmu-
IfoteliKX, D* S. Joamrnt Baptiila OrM
Prtuame el Legato, in 830 hexamelen ; an elegy on
the death of a boy named Cki.biis ; an etHthala-
miomontbe napliala of Julianot and la (JuliaM"
EcLANBNtiaJ, Ad Niatam nnfanten ia Duello's
Ad Joaam de AUua EaJtiia, Ad AntmuM
Ira Paffoot, vhile the litt haj been Rocnll]'
illed by Ual bom the MSS. of the Vatican, hy
the addition of two poemi, which may howeHr lit
rt^arded with tome auqiician ; the on* inacriM
Ad Deam pe^ ComtermiKi* tf ffiyfttr*"
man, the other He noi IloaiaatieB Oala^latiB.
A ■ in the cate of tbe Bpdtolae, the abon an
diflerently arranged in diSerent editiona. Tbm
tha^oU/ifu.are aomi
fifteen ; and in
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAOLINUS.
■uDctlkktteniiiAiuiHnHaiediitribnlrd int
In. ilim, at km, leairimg to tbe conflictmi
1 TbeuthnticilrDf tita Piutio & Gmaii Im
bnB lalM ia qmtiiRi bj Boinyd, but ii TJndi
aiii bf iW cDDcamig lotimooj of muij HSS.
AsEog ikB lost vmk* wa nuf ootics Ihs ful-
kwiiir: — 1. Ad TiiodimMM Fimegrr
Sjaiiaugj addtCH compoicd in hoDaui aC the
•niy gnwil 0ver Eogrniiu md Aibogutei
AlitM^ iku fitce ia dutinctJ; dswaibed b;
Uaria gf Aatan(IM SerifL Eoda. '■' '~
«pl RiGiL fiiU. i. 37), Fnacdu nuiotw
H am bi bsen cminutud u to the mbjcct, uid
tpn fan tlw mpfodam or Paolini
(Ef. ».Bld38). th«t it VU ■ fhlHE
iiimri tAa the datli of ilia cmpenr. (See
>^ Himnrm. Ep. 13 ; Cuiiodoi. j^ £ c. SI ;
<«B>liu, 48 : Tiithcm. 117.) 1. Dt /■ouitenfu
4^ fudi^aHraii smui Mor^riHi, affiimed by
'naaduB to be tha imu inponant of all hii pn>-
'aoeaL Hen ^lin we might conjnitiiro that
i^ot ni lene eonfaiioa, and &ti the dtlea of two
mtiaei, (u D, Pani^wtia, the other De Laudt
Mvtjnm, han been mixed up together. 3. Bpii-
Ha ai Smnm, m nmtempt of tha votld.
I ^idiAw ai Amktm. i. amtami libri III. d»
Hr^m ■ i/ii'<unm MnitM niacd, loodlf con
■oM I7 Aoaaoiaa, who haa pteaened uii
^»i. fk A triBiktiini of RtoogaifyMm, attributed
»(]«» [CLiMSNaRoMANUtJ. Wahmalu
ixSttm^itatvau and a AjmoRn.
TW EfutlM Jif JUonaUn and Ad CUmfiaB,
i«iia with tbe poaaa, £ilortatia oij Cbitnwnii
^ Smmt Jaa. mi a. Via & Mattmi in aix
'«ti, Ad oat bailing to Ihii ftlbel.
TW wthoMBitK eonnieDdationi bestowed uptm
ihlanng tad gBuui of Paulinoa bj hii con-
Va^aonii, ud lepcated b]r mcGcuiTe gcDenliDni
■fsdnaaiial sitica, i( not alto^th^r annwrited,
hnuhaii been too &rel; hinibed. Altbmigb
•ri Idled in the wmfca of the latin writen, hii
itnUn it QnA. wai Ter; imperfect, and he
■omwlT bita*p much ignflraiice regaiding the
•WBia bitti of hiitarj. The quotation! fom
^iHptan ID Iraqnanllj adduced in lapport or
f-IVMiia of liU argnmenta, will be Ibond in many
'^^»*B lahaitnii^f twiated frcm thair tiua lig-
nolm, vkila hia allegorical nileipratationa ace in
PWJ,
ithhaachiAndisggiiaTonaljragBinMthelaw.
°4jaHMtra,iBine«ei7 laapedbiuperiD
■ plan Ttie pnritf of tha hugaagti prorei
'■Mj^^tudatadied the beat anoenttnodali
itm^iaa m tirdj, the pictnm ririd, bn
* H » cnatiT* power, no leGned taite, m
'nlj gf thmght, im gtandeor of siprcaiiDn.
"^ "a ^andarad eonditioii. Couiidetable
2"*™"!!" weia DMndKad bj tba ieanit Het-
« Rcawqid (Sn. AnlT. 1631), who cmnnlad
■nt uiil aaaatatfama and infixed a hiogiuliieal
■»^ bj hii bind Saccfaini ; bat tha fint taaUv
?l>«t Bwaiali wan foniihad br anather jaanit,
<■«« Fmda CWBet, wbaae Paiiiat l&utnl-
™ pwluhid at DijOB. 4Ii1l 1 662. Thi. waa fol-
Sl-"^' ^" "* ""• ''" '""Jy J™* ^
"a isd eoa^ele adilian of Jean
PAULINU6. US
I itm he ICgarded u the itandaid. It containa tha
text Goirected b; a coUation of all the beat MSS.,
ToJanjiaeiii commentiriei, diuertationt, indicea, a
new life of Paulina*, and a Tariety of documenti
requiiite for tha iUmtnilion of hii worka. The
Bnl voluioe of Muiatori'i Aaecdola ((to. Medio-
kn. 1697) eihibiled in a complete fonn, from a
H3. in the Ambrotian libniy. Ihrea of the Car-
inu JValaHtia (d. lii. liii.), which had preTioiuIj
appeared ai diijunted fragment*, and they an
accompanied by twenly.two diuertaijon* on all
the leading oTent* in the hiitory of Panlinn* and
all tbe penoni with whom he wai in anj waj eon-
uKled. Theie poemi wire afterwatdi repnbliihed,
with emendation*, bj Minganlli in hi) Aiieaiola-
rum FateiadiH (<to. Rom. ] 756), and by Oalland
in hlifiiUd^iami/'afniin.ToLTiii. (fol. Ven. mi)
p. 211. Then ii a npcint of Le Biun with the
additional matter from Hniatori, fuL Venm. 1736,
The two eJngiBi conDibated by Maj aia to be
found in " Epiacoponun Nicelaa et Paulini Scripta
ei Vaticani. Codicibut edita," foL Rom. 1B27.
(Anwn. Ep. 19, 33, 34 ; Paulin. Bp. ad Aukm. i.
7S ; Ambroi. ^. 36 ; AnguliD. D» Ob, Dei, i.
10 I Uiemnym. Ep. nii. IriiL ed. Vallini ; Caa-
aiodor. I. D. a ; Oennad. De Script Eeda. 4a ;
HoDDT. Aaguit. iL 47; Trithem. 117; Idat.
Clrm, ; Oiegor. Dialog, iii. 1 ; Suriui, ds pro-
ialiM S3. Biitoriii, foL iiiL ; Pagi,^i>ii. 431, f. £3 1
Schiiitemann, BAL Patnim LaL yvl I cap. 4.
i 30 ; Bahr, Oaiiiitt der Sim. Lateral. SuppL
Band, lla AblheiL g 23—25, 2ia Ablbell. §
100.) [W. R.]
PAULI'NUS, ANI-CIUS, coninl in a. o. 49B
with Joannea Scytha (Chron. Paich. ; Cod. Jnat.
S. tit, 30. L 4.
PAULI'NUS, M. AURE'HUa, eontul a. n.
377 with the emperot H. Aureliui Probui. (Cod.
■-11L B. lit, B6. L 2.)
PAULI'NUS, LtyLLIUS. [Lolmus,No. £.]
PAULI'NUS, POMPKIUS, conunanded in
Oennany along with L. Antliiini Vetui in^.D.SS,
ind completed the dam to mliain the inundaiiDii*
if tbe Rhine, which Druiat had commenced liiij-
three yean befoie. In A. D. 62 be waa appointal.
along with L. Pi» and Dncennini Oemlnui, to
the anperintandancs of the public reTenuca. On
' n Tacitui calli him oouafarii .- but hi*
IS, IT. 18 ; Seoec. dt Brw. Vilae, IS).
Seneca dedicated to him hia tnatiae Di Bmitaia
Vilatf and the Porapeia Panlina, whom tho
philoaopher married, va* pmbably the daughter of
~' ' Panlinna. It ii uncertain, howiTer, whether
lubject of thii notice it tha Btme a* the Pom-
I Paolinna, the ion of a Roman equei oF
AreUta of wbom Pliny ipeakt (//.;V. xxiiiL II.
*a, ii , ,
tania ; he eomiuered tbe Moon who had reToltnl,
and adTaneed at &c aa Mount Atlai (Dion Can.
tx. 9 ; Plin. H. N. t. 1.) In tha reign of Nero,
A. D. 69, Paulina! w« appointed to (he command
of Britain. For tha fint two yean all hi* under-
taking* were laueaiful ; be lubdued leTcial na-
tion!, and erected fbrta in Tatioua pan* of tbe
cnmtry; but when at length in A.n. 61 he
croned OTer to Hona (An^eiay), which waa tha
great atnmg-bnld of tha Britona who atiU reaialad
D,„.,,Gbogle
by Bondic™, iho htroic (juecn of Ihs Iceni, they
oiptiireil the Romim colonj di CuDnliiduDuai uid
defeated Petiliiu Cereilu, Iht legiW of tha ninth
legion. The letoni a( Piulinui, howoTcr, Bon
changed nutten ; and he at length finell; de-
feated BoidicM with gremt ■taughler, though not
till Londininm end Vemluniiun had alio fallen
into the hand! of the Britoni. For further detnili
*ee BoADiCBA. Ha retumed to Rome in the fal-
lowing year, and wu laccceded b; Petroniiu Tur-
irilianua. (Tec. ^ an. x\i. 29—37, Jffrv. 5, U
—16 ; Dion CaM. I.ii. 1—13 J SoeL Ntr. 3fl.)
In A. D. 66 Sentoniui PanlinuB am ecuuul with
C. Luciue Teletinui (Tae. An*, iii. U j Dion
Cau. hiiL 1.) Paulinoi waa now looked npon a>
one of the Ent general! of the tine, and <vhile in
nritoin he Hat regarded by the people lu the rinil
of Corhulo in niiliiaiy glory. Hii (ervicei were
Bccordinglr called into eierciee in the ciiil wan
which followed Nero's death. He wai one of
Oiho'i Bcnerali and chief militaij adyiicre, al-
though fae wa> not able to overcoioe (he intripet
and in6iience of Liciaiai Proculiu, in whom Oihc
! laced mott reliance. The Qennan legioni, whc
ad prwlaimed Vtlellioi, were adiancing inli
Italy, and Otho let out to meet them in the ipring
of A. □. 69, taking with him Paulinui and other
general! of eipeiience. The plain of the Po waa
the field of operation ; an account of which ia
er Otho, p. 67. Ai far hi reipecta Paur
lini
and Maliil) CeUlu defeated Ci
Vileltian genenli, near Cremona i but aa Pauiinnt
would not allow bit men to follow np their ad-
TantagF, he wai accnied of treachery by hii tnwpi,
though hii conduct wai probably the reiult of
prudence. When Valena, the other general of
Vilelliui, had joined hie farcea to Ihoae of Caecina,
After the battle Paulinn« did
not lenliire to relnm to hie own camp. He fell
into the handt of Vitelliua, and obtained hii par-
don by pleading, laji Tocitul, ** the neceaeary but
not honounble eicuu," that the defeat of Otho'i
army waa owing to hii treachery ; for which lelf-
accuaation, bowerer, there waa certainly no foun-
dation. Thii ii the but time that the name of
Suetonini Paulinui DCcun. (Tac. HiA I 87, 90,
23-26,31—11,14,60).
PAULl'NUS, M. VALE'RIU3,wa.aiiM;TB
of Forum JiUii, where ha poueiaed conuderable
ealatei. He wu a friend of Venpaaian'i before
hia accenion ; and baring pniiouily Krred aa
Iribone of the prsetoriau tiitninea, he waa able to
collect for Veipaiian mstij of the ViCellian troopi
in Narbonneac Gaul, of which prorince ha waa
appointed procurator, A.D. 69. He alio lerred in
theJewiih war, and wai eTentually raited to the
CDDtulthip in the reign of Trajan, j.n. 101. He wai
a friend and eorreapondent of the younger Pliny,
who hai addreiaed fire of hU letteri to him (Tae.
HiiLiii. 42, 13 j Joaeph. B.J. iii. (11), 7. 9 1 ;
Plm. Ep. iL 2, it. 16, t. 19, ii. 3, 37.)
PAIJ'LLULUS or PAU'LULOS, an agno-
men of Sp. Pottumiui Albinua, eonnil b. c 1 71.
[Albinun.No. 14.]
PAULLUS or PAULUS, a Ri
PAOLUS.
inmaii7gentn,1>at beat known u the name of a
family of the Aemilia gena {See below.] Thia
eumaioe woi nu doubt originally given to a meiu-
of hia itatun. The name aeemi to hsTe been
arigioally written with a double t, which ia the
form finud on the tepoblitnn denarii and in eai^iei
inacriptiona ; but on the imperial eoina, na in that
of Paula [fee abore], and in later inacriptioat,
the word occun with only one L Panlua ii aliu
the form uied by the Greek writan. At the
name of many pertODi roentioaed below ii alwari
written Paijiu, and not Pamlln, it il lhoa«bt
better for the aake of nnifbimity to adopt in all
caaea the former onhogiapby. though in lame iif
atancet the latter would be the preferable form.
PAOLUS (nnilAoi), literary and eccleaiastieal.
1, AlGlHnra, a phynoan. [S« below.]
2. Of Alixandria, a Greek writer on aatm-
logy, who lived in the latter part of the fnorth cen-
tury. He wrote, according (o Snidai (i.e. ITiuf-
XDt^Aj{rDf>OT).two worka.Efow)«074dffTpoA»yKiT,
Itttrvdndio A/iniiigiat,Mni* KwornXttftvgrusi, Apa~
Iriaiiialica. Fabriciua mgnili the reading j) dnrre-
Aao-^iorifcd initead of m^ir or t\tfftittTuci, and im-
dentondi the paaaage not of two worica, but of two
tillet of one work ; and hit corrsetion ii rendered
probable by the title of the only pnbliihed work
of Panloa, which i> entitled Eiffir)wr4 >ii r^r
droTtAiffiioTm^i', JiMjiimatiaiatGoftrinavideprQe-
dietii Nalalitiii, Ito. Wittenberg, 1S86. Jl waa
edited by Andniat Schatui or Schato, from a US. b
the library of Count Rantiaa. The work appewi
to have gone throagh two editiont in the author't
life-lime : for in the printed text, which probably re-
preaentathe aecond edidon, it ia preceded by a abort
preEta oddretaed to the author'a ton Cnmamnn
(Kpavifiinr), who had noticed aome emrt in the
former edition. The time when the anlhor lired ii
inferred with probability from a poaigge in the
work. In exemplifying a rule given for finding
the daya of the week, be chooaei Che year 91 of the
era of Diocletian (^ a. n. 378}, which ii tbarelore
■uppoied to be the year in which the work vu
written. If thia inference ii correct, Pattlui mutt
be diitingniabad from another ottrologer of the tamo
name mentioned by Soidai (l e. 'loiwTinuJt i
'Pinfr^trTDF), aa haiing predicted the acceaaion of
the emperor LeonCiiu [LiONriua II.], and froin
a third Panlui, an attn^ger, whom Riodolne (apod
Fabric BiU. Grtue. toL It, p. 110, note i) ttalca
ta hare written an introduction ta Attrology in the
ninth century after Chriat. The work of Paulni
of Alexandria ia accompanied by Greek Sdolia,
written by a Chiiitian in the year 667 of the en of
Diocletian, = a. n. 1151. FabridBa eonjeilnrrd
that they ware by Stepbanni of Athena (Fobni.
BitL GrxHB. loL lii. p. 693, ed. Tel.), or by the
Apomaav (Ahmed Ben Seirim) wboie On^roerr
tka waa pnbliihed by Rigaltua : but the date as-
ligned to the S^eiia a too lata far tbeie vritfia
(,ia Bioff. Did. al U.S. &1C I.V. Aimtd). I^Mi
the authority of the text of Soidai, two wnH» an
aicribed to Panloa, the one publithed by Schaiui
_-„ i_ .!._ r uf (jjg j^u_ ijij Introdiidia Af
t. (Soil
B.a.«.)
3. Antiucuinus. [No. 17,
4. Apo.stoi.U8. The life of the Apntle and hit
^ nuine worka do not come within onr plan, bol <if
following indiipntably ipnrioua woi^ require notice.
' At n«AUi< >^«i, Ada FamU, of whidi dt»
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PAULU3.
tim R naticra an femid in Origm ( 7bn. XX/. {»
Jm., Dt Frwr^ia. L 2). EumWui (H, £. iiL
lUh ud P)iilMtiim(Ai>an. IniTii.). Thii
■mk. vhiiA it kni, aiut not b» confoimdcd with
Ft^^TTmiat. Tliii work ii mentioned by Trr-
loiiui (& £.;«ui», c. 17), mnd by Jerome (Oe
rn/Ca(r.c.7). Itwai<irilten,iccnrding toihe
ijmrt (L e), bf a attain pmbjler of Aaio, who,
Tim ooTiMed of tlM forgery, icknowMKed the Bet,
Bd Bid tint be hsl dooe it ou t of lore to Ihe Apoitle.
ilr vai depoied from his office. Jerome (£.&), citing
iM FiM^i from TeitulUan, *dd>, u if apon h»
■si^ty. ihM tie prabyter mu ootiTJcted of the
'■TTsj beim John (whether iheETuigeliM or the
roller, ii DDt dear), irhich cairiee baclc the forgery
I'cHt, if nut qnile, to the Apmlolic ago. The
in bii [niihed. Whether then wu mch ■
pnwa u Thedi, md whether ifae mi eonaected
*i>t Ik ApoHle Paul, hu b«en diipnted. Baro-
BB ud Gnba emtend that there wu ; SltUing,
Alt lliae it uiw troth in whit ii nid of her ;
la InigiiB (A BMiolk. Palnm, p. 70S) rrgirdi
lievbileitocyuabble. Shi ii mentioned by k-
"ol of lb( |)riiia|iBl fatben of the foarth century,
Efipknin, Gngnj NinuiieD, Gregory NjHen,
i'rr™™", iBdore of Pelonnni, dtc. In the
l^aataij, Bui of Selenceia [Basilidk, No. t]
nni*meIii(alhutoT7ofTh«li(Phol. BiU. Cod.
'M\ ud Symenn Metaphn»t«, It a liter ptrind,
"W her life. ThitlallerbiDgnphy, with mother
i»Udi the name of Ba*il of Selenceii wu prefiied,
(bt ^th Tery doDbtfnl propriety, for it wu not
•rinra in metre.UkeEheone mentioned by Ptaotinn),
■in [nUiihed ia tli« oii^naj Onek, with ■ Latin
irinn by Petnu ^ntinu, 4to. Antwerp, 1608.
Cnie iiuated in the fint lolome of hii ^licStgium
■^S. Palm. pp. 95, *!., I hiiloir of Threta, en-
tiM tUfirrptar -r^s ayVia ind iivilotf wptrTOndp-
~9»t K^ ilTB0TdAeD SiicKat, MartjFnam aanetai
''- ^nriaat Pfr/to-Maftfrit et Apoatoiatu difknctae
I ff^iB Tlnfoe, ud vhich he regarded u tlie very
■"rt to which the pre^yler of Atis had preiiii^
1 ! B«iie aC FaaL Orabe, howefet, w»> probably
r^ililra: tbs nanatire makei no prDfeausn of
l*inj written by Paul, and there it no trace of an
ihkud atcij of the haptiam of a lion (** baptiimi
Wis Uolam "), which Jerane uprEiily nientiani
H BniaiBa] in the pirabyter^ nimtiTe. The
*^ ii, hewrrer, of eonudeiab^ antiquity, and
F^Uy hinuahed matcriali fbr the two biographies
FibBibed by Puiinna. The Afartyriiim, ai pub-
Ii'M hy Grabe, wai incomplete, haiing been
Uka fna a madlaled M8^ and a contioeratale
Ifknenlvy jainge wai publiahed by II evne,
^ In anndii to Lebsd'a ValleelaiKa. The Mar-
'^^^w, tiiu (ompletcd, wu reprinted hy Galland,
in ihe firu Tolnme of hii BibiioUieca Painm, p.
'^.&c (finhr^Spiciltsim, voLi. p.8l,dUL.4cia
-'wJof. It ) S. X Pavli PToedkatio, fahipi n-
i^ W by CVmcBt of Aleiandria {Strom, hb. ri.),
vTtuDlT ntntioned by the anonymoni author of
■^a (Fihcit Oad. Apocrypk. N. T. ToL iL p. 739).
'i " Mt eitiBt. 3. IIpJi Aaetutiia itunoKi,
Ai laadieaiia Epitbia. Thji tpiitlc, the forgery
«;'lii(h ii uenbed by aome ancient writen to the
"««Wana, hai been printed aeveral timet : in
"M Pi>lyBlet Bible of Eliai Haller, fol. Nnrem-
«!, IS» ; in Ibt PUUcgm HAneo-Qnmn* of
PAOLOS. 1*7
Lenaden, 4to. Utrecht, 1670 ; in the CoJai Apo-
erypkia Naa TatiniiaiH of Fabriciua, and elsewhere.
<. Epiilalae Pauli ai Saitcaa tt Smicae ad
Patim, mentioned by Jerome (Dt Viri, lUialr. c
IS) and Angoilin {Ejatiid. ad MaadimitaiL, 54,
editt. vett, 153, edit. Benedictin.). TheH! lelten
(fire from Paul and eight from Seneca) are giien
in larioui edition! of the worki of Sodcci ; alto by
Siilat Seneniii, in hii BUlioaaa Siacia, and by
Pabriciut. in hit Codex ApocryphaiN. T. S. 'Am-
Saracir nnSxeu, Anabalkam Paali, fotged by the
heretici whom Epiphanmi call* Caiani, but nied
al» by the Qnntics ( Epiphan. /Taern; iriii. e. 38).
The book waa founded on a paaaage in the genaino
writinga of the Apoatle (3 Cor. liL i), in which
he apeaka of being caught up into the third heaven.
It ta now loit. 6. Apocalfpiit Paali, apparently
different fnm No. S ; mentioned br Augustin
( Tractal. XCflll. « Joam.), goiDmen [H. E. *ii.
J9), Theophylact, and Oecnmeniua (ft'of. rvf 3 Or.
xii. 4). It wa* nid to hire been fiiund in Paul'i
honae in Tanna : but Smomen found, on inquiry,
that thia atoiy wu unlme. 7. An Epiilola PmS
ad Corinfliiot, different from the genuine epiallea,
and an Epiitola Oruttwram ad PttttJum, are aaid
to be extant in the Armenian langusge ; and other
epiatlea itcribed to the same Apoatle ire aaid to be
eitani in the Arabic. The Marcionitea are aaid to
have ascribed to Paul the goapel (formed ftom that
of Luke) which waa received among them. (Care.
Hill. Uu. T«l. i. p. 12, ed. Oiford, 1710—43;
Fabric. Cod. Apocrjipluit N. T. ; Voaaiua, Da Hit-
torieU Gratcit, lib. ti. c 9.)
fi. Of CoNBTANTrtioPLK (1). On the death of
Alemnder, patriarch of Conatantinople (a. d. 33«),
Panl, one of the preabytera of that church, and
compaialiiely a young man, wai choaen to aneceed
him by Ibe Homoauaian or orthodoi party, while
the AJiani were aniioue for the election of tlia
deacon Micedonina, who aoughi to prevent the
election of Paul hy aome charge of misconduct,
which, however, he did not peraiit in. Both men
appear to have been previonaly marked out for the
aucccBiion bytheii respective pattiiini ; and Alex-
ander hid, before hii death, passed a Judgment on
their n
lUB, No. 3]. The
by a council aummoned by the emperot, either Con-
■lantine the Oteat, or hit aon Conalantius II., and
Paul being ejected, waa baniahed into Ponlua
(Athanaa. liiator, Arianor. ad Mouadui, c 7),
and Euaehiua, biahop of Nicomedeia, waa appointed
by the council in hii room. On the death of
Rusebiot, wbo died >. D. 342, the orthodoi pnpuiaca
of Conitontinople realortd Paul, who ippean to
have been pnvionaly released from banishment, or to
have escaped lo Rome ; while the biahops of the
Arian pony elected Macedoniua. The emperor Con-
atanljua II. being abacnt, the conteat led to many
ditCurbancea, in which a number of people were
killed I and an attempt by Hermogenea, roagiilet
militnm, to quell the riot ind expel Paul, led to
the murder of that officer by the mob. The emperor
immediately retunicd to Conatantinople, and ex-
pelled Paul, without, however, as yet confirming
the election of Macedoniua. Paul haatened back to
Bomo and aought theaupportof Jnliua I., biahop of
thai city, who, glad to eierciae the auperiori It im-
plied in thia appeal to him, tent bim back witha letter
to the biahopa of the Easlem ChuRhei, directing that
U8 PAULUS.
ha and ume oilier expelled prdatef AmU be n-
•tored to tl»ir mpectire uei, ud iHtterl;
Ihouvho b*d dgpowdliini. Paalregunai
•ion at the church of Conitantjnople, bul thg Eutem
biihopi, in > council at Antioch, A. D. 313, Rtnmed
a apirited tmiwer U the urogant pnteniioni ol
Jnlina ; imd the ampenir.vliowiuilH at Antioch,
wrote to Philippui, |Hsc(Ktiu pmetorio, to expel
Paul afiain. Philippui, to aioid a conimolirai, aent
the prelate away priyately ; hut when he attempted
to eitabiiih Macedoniua in poaaeuion of tllD church,
a riot ocearRd, in vbich aboie three thoonad
lirea wen Ictt. Paul wai baniihed, according
Socntea, to Theaaalonio, of which place Paul i
> lUlliie, and then into the Weitem Empiie, hei „
forbidden to retain into the Eait. But theaccountof
Socratei is diiputed, and TiJemont'i opinio
baUy correct, that it cai at thii time that F
loaded with chuni and e>ikd tn Singan ii
potamia, and afterward to Emeia in 9jria,
timed by Alhanaaiui(l!,c.). ItTillauionI [icorTBct,
the baniihment into the Weitem Empire maj pco-
babl; be referred to the fanner eipuliion of f^ut,
when he appealed to Pope Jnliai I., or pouibly
Paul ma; hare been nleaied from baiiiahatent and
allowed to retire to Rome, which, according to
Pbotiui, he did three Mraral timei. The cauie of
I^ul and of Athanaiiua, who wai alio in haniih-
ment, wai itill lupported b; the Wettcm eboteh,
andwBitakenupbjlheWeilemerapemtConitaiia,
brother of Comtantiua, and the Coimeil of Sudica
(Jl. o. 347) decreed their restonttian. Conitantina,
however, refused to rtatore them until compdled
b; the thieata of hii brother ; upon whota dnth,
•hortl; after, Paul waa again eipelled bj Coa-
itantiua, and exiled to Cueutoa, ia Cappadocia,
amid the defilet of the Taurui, where it it aaid he
vaa pliTatal; ittangiad b j hii keepen, x. o. U 1 ,
and buried at Ancyra. It waa reported that hi*
keepen, before atrangling him, attempted to atarre
him to death. Great Dhacori t; hanga orer hia death,
and it ii not clear whether he di^ bj Tiolence or
by diieaie. But he waa regarded hj hia partj at a
martjr, and when orthodox; trinm[Jied under the
empeior Tbeodoaiut the Orest, that prince brought
hia remaina in great atate to Conalantinople, and
depoaited them in a church which waa aubaequentl;
cJled h; hia name. {Atbanaa. L e. i Sociat. //. E.
iL 6, 7, IS, 13, 15, 16, 20, 22, 2B, 26, >. 9 ;
Soaomen, ff. E. iii. S, 4, 7, B, 9, 10, SO, ir. 2 ;
Theodoret, //. £. L 19, iL £, 6 ; Photiua, Biil. Cod.
2S7 ; Theophanea, Ommog. pp. 31, 32, 35, 36, 37,
S9, ed. PaHt, pp. 66, £7, G8, 64, B5, £6, 67, 109.
ed-Bonn ; Tilleniont, Af^noirai.ToLTiLp. 351, &c)
S. Of CoNSTANTiBOi-La (3). When, on the
acceaaion of Conatana II. aa lole emperor, and the
baniahment of hia collogue Heracleooaa [Constans
IL; HxaACLBONARj, the patriarch Pjrrhui waa
depoaed, Paulua or Paul II. aucceeded to the patri-
archate of ConttantiDople, of the church of wbich he
had prenonal; been a preahjter.andalao oeconomna.
Ha waa conaeoated patiiaich in October, 642. He
ia charged with being a monolhelite ; and with haT-
{ngiiidncedthaeDipenii(A.D. 646}toiaaue an edict
piohibiting all difcnnion of tbe quettiou whether
tbera were in Cbriit one will or operation, or two.
OnaccouDl of hit heretical epinioo* he waa declared
b; the pope Theodore I„ in a conndl held at Rome
(a. d. 618), to be depOKd ; but aa the pope had no
power to enforce the aentence, thougli confirmed
b;lli*I«UianCoiuicil(a.[i. 619}, held under the
PAULUa
I papM7 of Martin I., mcceaaor of Theodora, Pulaa
retained hia patriaiehate till hia own death, A. v,
6fi2. He even retaliated the aUempta of the popri
b; nrginjt the emperor to depoae Martin, and exile
bim to Cheraonae. where he died. Pattl died not
long after the baoiahment of Hailin, artd ia aaid to
have repented of tfae evil which he had brought
upon hit antagonial. 'There an extaut of iba
writing, of Paul r— 1. 'EtriffToA^ %ui,if^ Epit-
lola nKdon. i. e. Popo Theodore, Che predeeeuar
of Martin. 3. Part of an 'EMtrraX.il. 9*0^,
S^iulala ad Tlltodortm, i. e. Theodore of Pharan,
and 3. Part of an 'EvittdX^ Tpii 'UiatSar, Eptt-
tola ad JaaAoM ; all printed in the CamsUia (Cof
oL Latenat. lecret. iTJ.CWaf. Cbn^aatM. ///. act.
I. ToL vL ed. Labbe, coL 321, 837, 939, and tdI.
iiL ed. Haidonin, col. Slfi, 1246, 1347 ; Anaataaint
Bihliothccarina, CoOeUaiHa [CommtmimtiB toram
ipat acta mf n MarHmim Papam, ^c), apud
Qalland. Biiliolh. falnat, tdL liii. p. 17 ; idem.
Dt Vitii RomaiL. Pomlif. (Tleodori ct Martini).
apud Muratori, Renan lialic SayjioreM^ toL ii[- ;
Baitmint, AwiKtbt, ad ann. 643, i. 648. L ic ;
Care, HiA Utt. ad aim. 643, toI. i. p. 585 ; Le
Quien, Onnia ariKuaai, Tol. i. coL 229).
Then wen two other Pauli, potiiareha of Con-
itantiuople, lix. Paalut IIL, a. d. 686 — 692 ; and
Paulua IV. A. n. 780—784.
7. CiaoB FLoaua. [No. 18.]
8. Of EuBA. Among the prelalei who, at
the Qeneral Coonol of Epheini, A. n. 431, vnitol
with Joannea or Jobn,patiiaiehof Antioch, ia anp-
porting tbe csnae of Neitoritu, waa Paulua or Paul,
biahop of Emeaa. When Degotiationt were in
progreaa for a recondliation between John and the
Oriental bithopa [JoANNM, No, 9^ with Cyril of
Alexandria [CvBiLLua, St. of Alexandria],
Paulua waa aent b; John to Cyril, but the latter
would by no meana compi; with the soliritationa
of John, until hia meuenget Paul bad dalirered
lome homiliei before him uid preaeoted to him a
iOnfeaaion of faith, in which the term btirtiiat wm
ipplied to the Viigia Mai;, and had joined i
gNeal
Havinif latialied Cyril
icluded the negotiat
■ucteiafully. The few bO* known of the lib of
Paului are given b; Tillemont (Afenoi'iu, lol.
), and by Chriatianui Lupui, in hia Sdelia H
Nalat ai corior. PP. EpitUila*, forming Ibe aecond
if the work cited below.
iwrote:— l.A£etM«iJ>itaS.lt(aAl«t;VA«
iTiffw6wov*E/Uinji Toi dwovToXirrot wapi'l^Jtrrvu
, . 'lot iiaitiwuv.LAtliatjiuin (l UbeUi qua)
PaiUn Epiwajnu Emarmia Cgrilo Ardarpmpo
OMdriaa ntlulit, a Jommc Aniiaciaa ^lixopa
a, 2. 'Oiii>>ia TlaiKtu tiriaii6wtv 'E^imr
pti rir yimnrtw to£ Kvpiov ni Xvn^r ilimr
v Xpirrw, Kill Iti AmrtfiHiT 4 Jtybt rafiimt
'.a, mi Sti ai IiSo ufoOt Xtytiur dAA' Im
ml Kiipiev rir Xfiunir, n. t. A., Hamilia
Pauli Bpitoofi Emmtd da Natmtalt Dtmiid
ti Saivatarii nottri Jen Chritti^ tl quad beaia Frrpo
Maria rU Dei C^itrVt tt quad non daot^ ted vrvBi
"■'■ 1 et UDnnHn Obntfiiii diaaau, ite. 3. Toi
4fAjXSa....tls rir irarBpt^mfny tov Kvfi^n
ml ^trrijfoi <ifUSr, a. t. \., Ejaidtm Paali UimUia
.... HI Cliri^DomiaiftSaiBatana norfrt ^otiviJaiBtL
Theie piecea are given in the OmeHia, toI. iiL coL
1090, 1096, 1098, ed. Labbe. 4. t^iutvla Paiii
saoyCioO^^lc
. Fatnm EpiMae of Olrii-
tuD Lapu, ihi. Loanin, 1682; Ep. 107. Thil
htlm of B>aK n to be diiliiigauhed frun & pc«-
jiiMMC af Ibc Bmii mme, who vu pmont it the
f«Bl of Selraceia, A. D. U9, and idhcrad to the
pnr rf Aiadni (Le Quien, Onen Ckrvtianta,
■ni. a. coLSU, bat 1h dannotgixhuiathority);
Tin, to ban united himMlf «ith the orthodax
(Sgnan. //. E. Hi. 25. jr. 13 ; Socoawn, H. E.
n.4, 12), and to han acted with than poHiblyal
ite iraed of Astiodi (a. d. 363), eenaiiitj U thai
•i T^ (i. D. 367 or 368).
!>. EpDCVPira. OenudiiufiJa Fnt/SaitrAu,
e. Zl) Bmtioiia ** Panhu E|nfcopai," be doca not
■I (f wkat ice, aa hanog wiittca a litlls book on
" ~ *' "> IMdhit, m which he
II HoauaoB. [No. 19.]
IX Th NnroKUH. [No. 15.]
U. Of Pahmohu. Oannadiai (Ai Fvu iltaa-
i>«H,e. 7G) odlo him Paolub PansiTTnt, and
■bin ibai ba knew froni hii own Ualimraif (ei
dinii (joa), that be wai a Pamunian ; bnt do«
M( By IB what chonh be belonged. He lived
pnbaU; ia tbe fiAii oentnrj — Triihemini and Ckra
■ai m 1. n. 430,^aiid wnte Dt VirgimtaU ler-
nUH tmttmM Mmuti « Vtiat lu^iMiomt LUri
'■S addieaied U a, boly vitpB Conalnitia. Ha
u°l the i-HnTtnnity of almii^ " tba heretic Jon-
iiu,~ tlia grcdt opponent of mooMlkHB (UlBRO-
itHoa), a> a Inioriou ghilton. The woik i*
iM. In toaa ItSS. of Oooadiua, and by Hono-
Hu i( Asiin iDt SiT^*ir. Elda. ii. 71], ha it
r^ Bat Paaloa, bnt Petina. {Cwn, Hitt. Utt.
nt. i- (k 4U ; Tfithemiu, A Scr^tor. Htda. e.
lis ; Pabcidm. HWhO. Mtd. al iif/iiii. £a/iBAit
nL*.p.2l7,ed.MBiiaL)
li. The PaaaiAM. Puloa, a oatJTe of Penia,
loL Bid le bare be«n a diaci^ of tbe bezeaianfa
NMnfioa, ud a deacon of the choicb of CoDiUui-
tn^ile, WBB one of tbe BUMt udent nipporten of
»— tte'eaj weperting it. He wrolo (1) a work,
Hi^ wfintit, Dt Jwiida, and agipanDtly (3)
■anlitr astk, Hvl »■ >"« 'toA". /V cmi Somi.
A fri^Btst tl the fbmer ii quoted in Ibe jnweed-
ii^i >f the Lateran Council, held nnder Pope
UiniB I, A. Bl £49 (Actio •. Secretariiu *. npod
(w£a, nd.Ti.aL 320. ed. I^be), and by the
nalan St Uaaino* [bLmuuB CoNrcsNOK],
<» Ua Tnai OyatiifiauaJierwa HtradH EcUma
(f>n,nd.iLp.9I,ed. Combilu). An eiiract
" Ibt M^Nt indiialed by the title a! the lecDnd
^«t, aad tnm which the elilteoce of the work
iiKlf k ialsiBd, ia amonfi ihe Eaarjila Mitat-
^^ta. titaal in H& in tbe Imsenal Libnrr at
Vieeaa. It nay be that the title ii appropriate
-'-■« lh« e: . . .-
PAULU9. U9
16. Phctbvtkb. [Na.14.]
17. OfSi>iDaATA,Bcelebnitedhereaiarchoftbe
thiid centory. Of the early life of thii celebrated
man we know nothing mora than that he wai a
ato, aud that he neither inherited
any properly ftom hit parenta, nor followed any
art or pnieuion by which ho codd acquire wealth,
before hie eialtatiDn to the bithopric of Antioch,
ipparmtly in a. n. S60. CaTe aieribet hit elei«-
Jon to the inflnence of Zenolna [Zknobia], whofa
loaband Odenalhu [OdknathdbJ wai all-power-
iil in the Eait, Bnt oltbongh Athanaaiua ilatea that
Paul WBi in faToor with Zenohia (Athanaa. Hiiloria
i nbmr. ad AfoKic*o>, c 7 1 ), he doe> not ny that
it>e pncand hii election to the bithopric, and in
act the context rather inlinutea that ahe did not
ippeai that either Odenatbui or Zenabia had any
jower at Antioch till after a. a. 2G0. There ii no
won, therefore, to doabt that the election of Paul
wai free and epuntaneoui on Ihe part of the church
Antioch ; and thi> circnmitance, combined with
B ailence c^ the eccleaiaitjail writeri, who wonld
gladly haie laid hold of any thing to hie diaad-
' dt to the conolution that hia character
tleration waa not only &ee from any
■eriou blemiib, bnt » commendable ai to lead to
being nuaed from an originally humble conditian
iie higheit dignity in the cbnrch.
)nt tlua elention wai apparently ihecauM of hia
loing. He manifeated in hia inbaequent conduct
great npacity. atTDgance, and Ttnity. Ts thii hie
with Zenobia[HvlBbl]- conduced, bringing
jntaclwith Ihecoirnplinginfluenceaofau
!, or bringing them out more prominently.
I that onr knowledge of him ii derived
from the lUtemeuti of hi* enemiei ; bnt, after
^ to ehow faie general character, et-
pecially at the chargei which are contained in the
encycl»t«l letter pobliBhed by the cooncil which
depoaed him, the greater part of which ii giren
by EDiabiai (H. E. rlL 30), were pnbliihcd at the
lime, and therefore had they been allogethec
gronndleaa, wonld have been open to denial or re-
futation. He obtained, while holding hii biibopric,
the aeenlar office of procurator duoaiumna, ao called
from the holder of it receiving a yearly lalary of
the pomp and atale of ihia lecular calling better
than the humbler and more itaid deportment which
becune hii ecdeaiaitical office ; and it wai probably
by the eierdeo, perhapa the abuee oF hii procnia-
tonhip, that he amaiaed the immenie wealth, which.
ciHitraatcd with hii original poTerty, w K*ndaliied
hii opponent!. Ho wai led aJio, by hii habiti of
■ecolar grandeur and the pride they iupind, to in-
trodnce into the church a greater degree of pomp
than had aa yet been allowed, erecting for hhntelf
an rpiacopal tribunal <^«<a) and a lofty aeat {bpi-
niF ■M'ltAJr). and haiing (hii leat placed in a receu,
tcreened from pnblic obierTBtion {ace Valeiiui on
[he word EnjufriiTcir, nol. ad EaA. H. E- Tii. 30),
in imitation of the higher judpi and magiitratei.
When abroad he ataumed all the ain of greatnen ;
being attended by a nnmeroui ntinue, and sSecting
to rod letter* and to diclata at he went, in order
to intpire the tpectaton with an idea of the extent
and pceiung character of hit engagementt. Bnt if
ha expected ta awlce by tbeae pio^edinga a Catonr-
u lignsU; dittppi^Ud. The
bothen ud Je
were exciled to jealowj and in-
dignation ; and
Ibo nalij bumble were diiguitad ; .nd thoHi who
won mHt d«ii
xtni of Ihe eleotion of the Chonh
snd >U digDilu-
les wen ecBiididiied ■! luch tud
oalraUitioD. 0
ulj the weakeM uid mgat worldly
A admire. Tbe decenoe* of public
wonhipweMT.
elated ; for Prnil encoumged hi. ed-
saving their handkerchiefst riamg ap uid ihoutiogi
as in the thnUn ; and rebuked and iniulled tbois
•rhom a muh of pniprietj reitnuned from joining
in there applanHi. Hit >If la of pceaching tended
to eggmiate the diufiMtion which hit genenl ds-
poiUnent iaipired. He wu equally nnaparing in
hi* itiictnreB on thoie fonner teaeben of the
church wHoie memoiy was held in lerennce. Bod
in bti prutn of himielf, " after the manner rather
of a rhetorician or a mcuntcbaok, than of a bi^op"
(EuKb. ibid.). He allowed and eidted woman to
ling hit praiiei pobliclj in the church, amid the
tolemniliet it Baiter ; and encoaraged hit fiatteren
among the neighbouring bithopi to praite bim in
tbeir diacounei to the people, and extol him " at an
angel from hcBTen." To theae charget of open and
atcertainable chaiacter, hia aecuaeit add othen of
letting in bet on nupdon. The inttmac]' which
ha cheritbed with a ■ucEetdon of jonng and beau-
tiful women, and hia encoon^naent of limilai in-
timacy in hit pretbytert and deacona, gave liie to
the moat nnfa'ouiabla lurmiiei ; and he waa
further charged with lecuring himielf from being
aceiued by the partnen of hit lecret guilt, by
loading them with wealth, or by leading them u in
comniit tbcnuelvea, that appnhennon on their own
account might make them lileac at to him-
Probablj, howeTer, theie ofienei*e tnuU a( hit
chaiacter would haie excited let* animadTenion,
had the; not been connected with theological
opinion), which excited great hormby theii helero-
dDiy, In fiict hia accmere admit that, tbongh
** all groaned and lamented hia wickedneat in tecret,"
they feand hit power too much to proToke him by
allempling to accute him ; but the horror eidted
by bit hereay inapired a courage which indignation
at hia inunoratity had fiiiled to eidte ; and they
declare that when he aet himtelf in oppotition to
Qod, they were compelled to depose him, and elect
another bithop in hit room (Euieb. Had,).
The heiety of Paul it deacribed by hia opponenti
(Euieb. *ii. 30 ; Epiph. /iaent. Iit. 1, ed, Petarii)
aa identical with that of Artemaa or Artemon
[ABriHOM, No. 3], It it erident, bom the por-
tion of the letter of hit accnieri which it giien by
Euaebiua, UiaC he denied the dirinity of Chrittand
hit coming from beaTcn, and affirmed that be wai
-from beneatli" (>>h*' 'llffoEn Xpinir icarMiw).
apparently meaning thereby, that he wat in hit
nature aimply a man. Kpiphaniui hai giTen a
fuller account of hia opinioni, but leta tnutworthy.
The following paMBge {//oerei. Ln. 1) ii, h owe iter,
apparenUy correct. - He (Paul) alRmi that Ood
the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are
one Ood ; and that hia word (Ajyot) and the
Spirit {■mS/ui) eiitt continuall; (dtt trrs) in Ood,
at (he word, or rather reaaon (_\iyai) of maneiiiti
continoally in hit heart: that the Son of Ood haa
no distinct penonality (^i) ilrcu Bi rir Tlir Tsv
PAULUS.
Stsi imwimrar), but eiiit* in Ood bmuetf ; na
a1ioSabeUiu>,Notatut sod NoetuB, and oliien think,
though he (Paul) doei not (Le. in other reapects)
agree with, but thinka diSerenlly frem them ; ■nil
affimu that the Word came and dwelt in the m&n
Jeaat. And thtu he taya Ood it one ; not that
the Father it the Father, and the Son it the Son.
and the Holy Spirit ia the Holy Spirit (i.e. not
that the Father, Son, and Spirit are tBipectivelj
dittinct penoni) ; but that the Father and hit Son
iu him, like the word (or reaaon \iyos) of man in
him, are one Ood : deriiing bit hereay from theaa
wordi,from the declaration of Motet {DeuL ri. 4).
'theLordthyOoditoneLord.' And he doei not an j-
with No£toi that the Father anSined, but he aaja
that the Word oma and alone did the work, and
retnined to the Father. And there it ninch that
i> abaord beaide thit. The charge which Phibu-
ii nniupported by older and better teatimony, and
no doubt ontiue : it aioaa probablj from tht aup-
poied Judaicsi character of Paol'a opiniona.
The herety of Paul baling ttirnd np hia oppo-
nenta to take meaauiea which fait moral delinquencjr
to hold a caunciL Dionyiiai of Alaxandm waa
iuTitcd to attend, bntexenied turned on the greond
of age and infirmity. He tbowed hia i^Hnion on
the queitiona in diipnte by a letter, not addremed
to Paul, at biahop, and not eren inelnding a aalu-
tation to him, but addtnaed to the (£mi:h of
Antioch {Enaab. H.E.yu. 37, and &il1aL ^mod.
jta(««l.api)dEaieb.ff.S:Tii.30). Tlua treatment
from a man uanally to medeimte aa Dionynoa, ihowa
that Paul had to antidpate anything but fairoeaa
and equity at the hands of his judgea. It may b«
obaerred here that the letter given in the Oomoiiia
(roL L coL a4S. Ac ed. I^Im, toL i. p. lOlD, ed.
Manti), ai from Dionynua to Paul, cannot, cod-
siitently with tbe ahoia ttatament, be admitted aa
genuine. It it doobtfol whether it ia a forgery, or
an actual letter of lome other contempomiy biihop
to Paul, to which the name of Dionyiiua haa been
mistakenly prefixed. The ten queationi or pro-
potitioni professedly addreiaed by Paul to the
writer of ttiit letter {JlaA^ou^tmoffArtui lUpmxoS
rporitrtit Stm, At rpoirtivt t^ Tliw^ Aioroff^,
Paaii SaouiMateitiis Haeretici lUeem ^matuma^
qwa DiatgHO .^^texaitdrimo proponix)^ aubjoined,
together with the antwei to them, to the letter of
Diouyiiut, cannot ban been addreased to him.
Whether they tan be regarded aa really addreiaed
by Paul to any one else will depend on the dedaion
u to the origin of the letter itaelf, Notwithituid-
ing the lefiua] of Dionyiini to attend, a eoundl
auembled {a. d. 264 or 265), oier which Finni-
lian, biihop of the Cappadocian Caeaareia, and
one of the moit eminent prelatea of hia day, pre-
lided. Oregory Thaanuturgut and hi* brother
Alhenodoma [Giiaoottiii* THAnMiTHRonsI were
preaent. Firmilian condemned the opinion! held
by or imputed to Paul (between whom and hit op.
ponenta much dialectic fendng took place), but
accepted the eipianation or promiae of letractaiion
offered by Panl, and prevailed on the council to
defer giving ita judgment (Euteb. /f. A\ vii. ^,
3U). Aa. however, Panl. after the council had
broken up, continued to inculcate hit obnoxioui
opinion*, a tei»nd council waa tummoned, to gire
an eSectife dedaion. Firmilian died at Tarina
on hia waj to atteod it ; and Helanu of Tama
PAULOS.
ifiwaii to luTa pmided. Euelwiu txpKnlj
ana ihftt thU MOBid connci] wva held after the
camion af Altreliani wbo came to tbe throne in
i-a. 270 [AuKBLiANDs], bal TiUcmoot plana il
IE a.[i.!69(h Vale*. JnDl.n£iu)4. A.£iii.
-:»). Wbetbw a (ouDcii nt held between the
tin (f vhkh EuKbhu tpeaki ii not cleu ; lome
f ipfHoani <if Rufinu^ and the circDDutocce that
FuDitian Tuited Antioch twica on Ibi* aSmr
llf-HL Sgmad. i^md E—Aia. 30), tend TiUeatDnt
u cradodc podtiTcl; that itane councili wen held,
lai n ttiak the pnnf inuSIcient. At the Uat
OHiBQt ^d] attempted to conceal kzi opLnioni, but
Uej wen delected \tj tbe ikill of the pnibjlei
Miktioii, who waa, oi bad beeu, (bs router of one
I'ihe KbaoUofaeciilarlitenumM Antioch. The
dccuka of the comici] appean to hare been nnani-
DDOi ; Paol waa depoeed, and Donmna, tbe »n of
l^BWGiiaDiu, ooe of the foimer biibopa of Antioch,
■u ippgiDled in hit mom. Paul appcan to hate
ireM the jniiidiclioii or diipatcd tbe tentenee of
Uh eamidl ; and, probaUy eDCouraged b]r the ps-
Tnnap of Zenobia, refilled to giTe np pomeuion of
tif diDreh. Tbe couDciL, therefore, found it needfnl
u (ddns a ledei to tbe iniYenal Chtietiaa world,
iouoni^ than of their proceeding*, and iniiUng
■koB la noogniie Deaaniu ; adding^ with a eneer
UdebeonDiDg their dignitr, " that Paul might, if he
cIhc, wiile to Artemae (« Artemon), and that the
(rtiavai ui Artenun might hold commuiion with
Pul.~ It ii from thii (jsodal letter, of which
Enebiu ha> pnaemd {H. E. fii. 30) a eonnder-
lUt put, that oar chief knowledge of Paul'* cha-
ncm il defirod. A letter of the cooneil to Paul,
laUe r loL L od. 8Vil and Uuiai (toI I coL
1(113).
When (he power of Zenohia waa omthnwo,
odlheEutiabdiiedbjAiireliaii [AdbuundiJ,
the toundl, or lather thoae with whom it rcMed to
oiTj oHt tiMtt ■eplfi>c«i appealed to the emperor.
Ad^u teferrtd the matter to the biibopa of Italf,
ud, apOD receiTing their dedaion againat Paul,
irdiied him 10 be expelled ( Eiiieb. H. E. liL 30) :
>ha wbidt neat DOtliiDg nun ii knonii of bim.
^ iKt boUing hia opininna, and called bom him
Puliani or Panliaiuetao (nwAjanoTnl}, exiated
a few aa to haie sicaped
, „ i title, 1
Innojtiut o( Aleiandna, bare been DOIiced.
'ifA US. week, aictibed by mom to Joasiwi
Q*mMHi». ceoBina a liagDMnt of amrk of Piti],
niolcd a) tfii JaBtiarir A^TOi, Ad Saiiaina
'Ai, and time bagmenla of hia an *
'wlia (toL iiL p. 338, ed. Ubbe).
litiiip s( Paul abnndcd in quotationi Snf
fxttfmn both of ibe O. T. and N. T. (Eiueb. IL
"■; Alhanat. La. and Ad Epiiarpot Aigj^ tt
^I'w.ct, D^Sg1Uldu,c.^.lii, CatraAfct-
'>v.iili.ii.e.3:EpiphBn.//«ni.liT.i AngoRin.
it Homin, e. 41 ; Tbeodont. HatnL FabmL
t«V«t Ub. ii e. 8, 11 ; Phiiaatriqa, fliwrew. Ut.;
SBidu,i.,.iia^A«i Cbneitti, ToL i. p. M3, 4c.
«• Lahbt, p. 1031, Ac oL Muni ; Cave, HiA
'" -'-B.2ED,T>Li.f.l3j; Id Quien, Oriou
ULida
JaecuL iii. c ir. g ii. 2 i Neands, CkitrxA Hit-
toTf (bj Roh), *o1. il p. 269, Ac; Piieatle;, HaL
of lie ChrMan CknrA, ToL I p. 396, Sic.)
18. SiLXNTMRiuB (ZiAttTutpiai). Vouiui (Z)e
UiMoTKU Gratdt, ir. 20) and aome other writen
incorrectly call bim Paului Cjiui Floma Agathiaa,
rhom what hitle we know of hia penraial
X ia deriied, ealla him {/tiiL r. 9, p. 1G3, ed.
pHrit, p. 106, ed. Venieo, p. 296, ed. Bonn),
IIbJAoi K^v tov *Ai>fioi> or tov Ktipou to£ *>J-
pou, which maj be inteipreted ** Paul, the aon of
CjTUi FEoiua,^ or more probably, ** Paul, the «on
of Cjiua, the son of Flonu." It i> luppoied bj
Dncange that Cjrua, the &lher of Paul, waa the
dad itnrTM', " canaol eodieilliria, " who wrote
•eieral of the I^iigraaatata in the A^Oalogia
«ra«u(ToJ,u. p.4fi4,ed.Brunck,ToL iii.p, 1S9,
ed. Jacobi)- But if Jacoba ii right in identifying
the Cjnu of the Atdiciogia with the Cyrua of
Panopolii, in Egypt, whoae poetical talenta are
~ ^lebtaled by ETagriaa tmd Suidu [Cibus, Chtit-
ana. No. J ], and who liied in the lime of the
nperon ThHidHiui II. and Leo I., he can hardly
iTe been the £ither of Paului, who belong! to the
ma of Jualinian I. Xhicange wema diapoeed to
idetitifr Plorui, the grandfather of Paului, with
Fbni^ iiti ihr^Tsnr, "conanl codiciUaiii,** men-
1 in lerenl of the Nonliat, and in the Codta
itinian ; bat FabtidUB ihinka thia Florru ia
g hita a date (o be tbe grandfather of Paul.
That the anceiton of Paul were illnatriaat, and that
he inhaited great irealth, on &cti mentioned by
Agathiaa (ibid.), who a]» telle that be wai chief
of the lilentiaiii, or aecntaciea of the emperor Ju*-
tinian (Ji 14 Toipvra t(A» it idis ii^ rdr ^
irAia ffryqr jTiordrau). He wtot« TOiioiu poema,
of which the following are eitaut: — 1. "Yj^fovti
TOV ntA T^r (tylsi 2iif>laf, DaeripHii Magaat Ee-
daioa t. Sa<ieki» Sopliiae. Thia poem, coniiating
of 1029 Tenea, of which the lint 134 are Umbic,
the reit hexameter, gJTe* a dear and graphic de-
•cription of the nperb atructun which faimt iu
mbject, and at the eecond dedication of which
(a. d. G62). after Ibe reUoralion of the dome,
which had £aUcn in, il wai redted by iU author.
Agathiaa baa allealed {/. r.) the accuracy and com-
pleteneaa of the deicriplion. He nyi, " If any one
who happcDi to reiide in ume pbce ditlant [ram
the dty wiihee to obtain a diitinct notion of erery
part, ae though he were ^re and booking at il,
let him read what Paul the ion of Cymi, the ion of
Flonii, haa emtpoied in hexiSMter tene." Dn-
caoge addi hi* tcatimoity alio to tbe accnncy and
cleariMM of the deacription, ai weil aa to tbe elegance
of the *eniiication. The poem wai fint pnhliahed
by Docange, &om a banacript belonging to Sal-
maiiui, fnnn a MS. in the Palatine Library. Dn-
cange comcled the text of the MS., tnpplied the
amallei buooae, and added a Tolnable pnbce and
Latin venion, and a Dueriftio Eedaiod & SofUai,
by way of commentaiy. With thia iUuBtratiT* ap-
parataa, the work waa pubtiabed in the Pari*
edition of the Carpat Jiiikiriat Bjaaulimat, ub-
joined to thatfu'aria of CinnamiUifoLPBrii, 1670 ;
and waa reprinted in the Venetian edition of the
Corfmi Hatoriai Byxaatimie, with the worica of
Anna Comnena and Cinnamui, I6L 1 729. It waa
again pahliahed, wiib the text rented by Bekker,
I ia the Bonn editioa of (be Bynntine hieWriana,
D,n„j,Gobye
]£3 PAULU3.
8r>. 1837. In tliu lut edition, buide the Df
mripth of Ducnoge, there ii giim ■ De Atdt
Sopltiiata CanmuHtarha of BsHdoiiat, *ntten bj
him M & commenlBij oa tbe foutib book of u
anonfinout watk, De Antimilabita CPoiiUnrU,
with pluu uid elentioiii of the bnilduig. The
n-iilt of Faului wu alio publiihed bj Oimefe,
flo. Leipiig, 1B22. 2. EjrfiiHirii n« i^Amt,
Daeriflio Andioiat, coDnating of 304 Tcnn, of
which the fini totntj-nine v* iunbic, the mt
heiDineter. Thiipoein i* in factft Kcandputotthe
Ibnner, and, M thv title infonaa na, waa read after
tii« fine It na not giren bj Dncangs, or in the
Venetian leprinL It waa pabliibed by OraeTe,
and in the Bona «ditian of the Bjnntine vrilcn,
aobjoined to the former work, with aame Tariaat
mdinga, but without any prebce, veruon, or notei.
3. A Dumber of Eptgrammata, eighty-three in all,
giien is the AnAnU^ (lol. ill. p. 71, &c ed.
Jliunek, ToL iT. p. 41, &c. ed. Jacabi). Among
theie ii a poem, Eit tA ir Ili^eit Mpfia, Dt
Tiermii PytUit, imprnperiy InieMad by tha £nt
editor! of tha Antkalagia, and wu entitled in
1 rir Kwrr
n' ad Imperatorem COmt
ngnilHiii. Tbi> tills led Fabricioi and otbert to
Paul Oat the title i> omitted in aome USS., and
that the poem ii the productioD of the Paul of Jna-
tinian*a time. (Daraag(i,Prae/.n PaaLSUmtiar,;
Jacoba, ChlaiagiH Po^amm Ep^mmmaiieonim,
aubjoined to the AmAaUgia ; Vowiut, Dt Hiitoriiat
{^ruMLi, Le. ; Oudin, Otmmttdar, de Scr^jOtrHna
E-xia. ToL i. coL U39 ; Fabiie. Bibliolk. Oron
Tol. ir, p. 487, Tol. TiL p. fi81,)
19. SiUFLEX, the SiifFLi (rl JwXwi), 10 odled
on anotml of the child-like nmplki^ of hia ditiKter.
UewaaacoimtiTniait, whh a wife aid ftmSy, who,
Bt liity youi ti age, embiaoed a lib of teligioui
place of hii .
pnung hia wile,
Hiire
I by hi
u exceedingly hewitifiil, and
yonnger than himaelf^ in the
idnllery with a paiamatu with whom the
■ppeara to hare long tarried on a criminal inter-
coone. Abandoning to the care of the adulterer,
not only hii gnilty wife, but alio hii innocanl
children, according to P^ladioi and SocFatea, he
took hi> depBitore, a^r hating, " with a phuid
tmile" (^«ia iwrithiBai), or" a decoreut anile"
(jfiKimi aiiair), nid to the adulterer, " Well.
will not take her again. Go ; yon haTe her and
her children ; for I am going away, and ihall be-
eoms a monk.** The incident affinda a carioua
illoitratioD of tha apathy which wai cheriahed m a
prime moaaatic Tirtae ; and affm an inilance of
what WBB pnlnbly in that day *tUI nrer, pumaitic
■wealing. A jenniey of eigbt dayi brought hzm to
the cell of St Antony [ANTeNiuii,I4o. 4], then in
thaaenithofhiarepntation. " What do yon want ? "
aaid the nint *■ To be made a monk," wai Panl'i
aniwer. " Uonki ara not made of old men of
aiity," vai the cauatic rejoinder. Bnt the perti-
nwi^ of Paul oreicama the oppoution of Antony,
and iutained him ihieagh the ordeal of tba atera
diacipline by which Antony hoped to waaiir him.
PAULUSl
Ttw aaaiduity gf Pan) in the eierriaea of aa
aacetic life waa Tcwarded, amrding to bia cre-
duloai biogiapher Palladiui, with mitaniloiu gifts,
and ** he nii|iuaed even hia maater in rexiug the
daamaiu, and patting them to flight" (Sozamen }.
The data of Panl^ retirement, and tbe time of bia
death, are not known ; bnl an anecdote reconied
in the Eaia. Grate. Maiameila of Cotideriiia (toL
L p. 3£1) ifaewl that he WBi liTing at the accaaaioD
of the emperor Conatantitii II., A. D. 837. {P>1-
ladioi. Hid. LanioB. t 2B, in the BiUiatL Palrmm,
hi Paria, 16S4, toL liil p. MI ; Soaoman, H.£L
L 13; Tillemont, Afjaurna, ToL ni. p, U4,ftc}
20. SOFHUTA. [No. 23.J
21. SoFHISTA. the SoFHIST, of Lycopolia in
Egypt, aon nf liaaarion or I>idymnB, Uied in the
reign of tha emperor Comtantine, and wrote a
work now Lott, deaeribed by Snidai aa Tij^uq^in,
2-2. Of TTKB,aKiphiatorrhetoricianofthetinie
of HadiiaD. He waa deputed, ^ipaiently by hia
oDuntrymen, aa their delate to the empenir, and
nicceedtd in obtaining for Tyre the rank of a me-
Iropcdii. Ha wrote tha fbllowing vorka enmne-
latod by Snidaa, bnt all now bit. 1, Tixrt fvro-
ptaif, AnfVutoriau 2. IlpffTii^cnEtffiara, Propym^
mumala. S. MeXfnu, Dmiamatiima. (Snidaa,
I.e.; Eudocia, 'Ivrui, ae.; Fabric BiliL Orarr.
ToL tL p. 135 i TillamoDt, Hid. da Emferain,
™L ii, p. 278.) [J. G M.]
PAULUS AEGINE'TA (naSAe. Airmjnii),
a celebrated Greek medical writer, of whoae per-
aonal binary nolhiiw ia known eicepi that he waa
bom in the ieland of Aegina, and that he travellpd
a good deal, viaiting, among other plaeea, Alex-
andiia (i*. 49, p. 526). He i> •ometimei called
'IflTpoo-ofumfi (leo Met o/AbI. lb.) and n«pio-
flivnfs, a word which jaobably meana a pbyainaji
who tiarriled bom plaoe to phice in the eleniae
of hia profeation. Tha exact time when he liTed
ii not known ; bnt, ai he quotea Alemiider Tral-
lianui (iiL SB, 7S, pp. 447, (95, Tii. 5, II, 19,
pp, 650, eeO, 687), and ia himaelf quoted by
Yahya Ibn Seiibi or Savpiai {Proct >iL 9. pp.
73, 74, ed. Lugd. Ii2£}, it u probable that Ab(i-
l-Faraj ia ooirect in {dung him in the latter half
of the aerenih century after Chiiit. {Hid-DymaiL
p. 114.) Suidaa aaye ha wrote Bereial medical
worka, of which the principa] one it etili eitaiit,
with no exact title, but eommonly called " De Re
Mediea Libri Septem," Thii work ia chiefly a
containa the following •ummary of the conleula sf
each book: — -In the Ant boek you will find
eiery thing that rehitea to hygiene, ond to the
preterratioa from, and coirection of, diitempcn
ptculiar to the varioui ago, leauna, tempeiamentt,
and lo forth ; alio the power* and aiei of the dif-
feienl articlei of firad, a* i* let forth in the chapter
doctrine of ferera, an account of nnain ratitcn
rehting to them being ptemieed, each aa eicre-
mentitjoua diachargea, critical daya, and other
appeaiancee, and concluding with certain lyniptiinia
which an tha concomltanta of fever. The third
book relate! to topical aSeetiont, beginning fnn
the oovn of the head, and deicending down to
the naila of the feet. The fourth book tieati of
thoae complainta which are external and eipoaed
to riew, and are not limited to one part <f the
body, but aflectn' ' " '■
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PAUL08.
Hm filUi titaU of tba
wimdi md bile* of miODiinu uimal* ; alio of tha
dimnpn called hjdnphotu, tod of pmoni UttcD
hj- dogs whicb ■» m^ ud bj thoH which tn
nn Bad i uid aim of pcnoD* bittan bf man.
AFiamida it traaH of dalatcrioiu nbataocaa,
■bl of tha pceaemtiTei {nan thcD. la ilia
■iilh book u csntaiDed mn tiint nhling to
'Vfoj, both what idataa to Ilia itaj parta, ncli
u th« eztnctian of wa^onit aod to tho bona*,
'kick iiMuiahiiiJa fractotaa and ditlocaHnBa. la
tb( Knatk ia adntaincd an Mcoont of tha pto-
pntict tt all ■ndii inm. 6nt tt Iha Bnple, than ef '
iSe ceopoQDd, paTtieahut; of thoaa which I had
^■wriHwf^ in tlif precading liz booki, and mon
npecaltj tho greater, md, aa it wen, calebnled
I (rpanliaiia ; foe I did not think ic pnpei to
trat cf all tbeae atticle* pnmiacaotulT, Itat it
iliiiald aecaaian ceofauan, bat m that anj penon
Inking far one or man of the diitingniahed plrpa-
niiiau might aaailj find it. Tonidi tha end an
oRiin thmg* cODoectad with the conpotition of
wiliaDa. and of thoaa aiticln wbudi may be ub-
tiinied tit aoo uKithet, the «hi^ condnding with
t—Jml— ) Of uinabookathauithiatheiiuMt
nlnUe and iDtereatiiv, and contaim at the aana
i.« ih* Boat onginal matlet. Hi* npolatioa
loaBf iha Anbiana leemi to ha*a been tbj gnu,
ud it ia aid that he wa* tipedall; oninlted
b; nidviTea, wheoce be nc«Ted tho name of
^lj3\ jftkucSWI, or "the Aeeoneheur."
I lba-1-Faiaj, L c) He ia aid bj tba AnUc
anihotiUM to baVB vriHen a woA, "Da Holi-
fniD Hortna," and aDOther, "De Pnemlonua
Viimii RatMtH Btqne ConUioDe." Hia gnat
v'Dfk* wai tnitilated into Arabic by Honain Ibn
I'iak. coaaaoBlj oiled JoannitiD^ (See J. O,
\V«nch,/)> Aadirr, Oraecor, FnwHt. it Cbameiil.
SjniK. AttA. Arme^. H Pm^ Lipa. Bto. 18i'2.)
.\n accDsnt of the medical opinioni of Psului
Arjineta mj be fnmd in Hallei'a Bitiicdt.
'tinry. n)i. L, and BHHbO. Mt^c PraA toL i. ;
in i'pcnifd'a Hill, de la Mid. Tol. iL ; and aipe-
nn^ in Fnind'a /fuC of Pkjrie, ToL i. The
•Imk ten baa ben twice pohliihed, Venet. 1 528,
f^indBad. 1538, foL Then an thite I«tin
tmaladaiu, which wen publiihed altogether neari j
i>FDtj tioH in the niteenth centttT]r : 1 . that bj
.VIbbib ToiinnB, BasL 1£32, toL ; S. that t^
J. Ganuanu AndcnuKUi, Paria. lS33,,fDl. ; and 3.
ilvi bf Jano* CoTDarina, Ba«L 1556, foL, which
Us Inuulalwi ia inaertid by H. Stepfaeni in hit
'Medicae Artia Principea," Parii, I6G7, foL
'' " ■ ' Eared inl^northefirat,
1 book! ; and the lixth
* Tba work ia «id b; Abih-t-Faraj {L e.) to
rnUaid b]> FahriciDi and otlwn, by tnppoung
ikai the anenth bo<ric and either the thitd or
•ink, which are longer than the olhen, wen di-
'■M bf the Aiabtana into two i bat perhapa a
■on atfoal way of aeeonnting for tho atitement
""' *« »._ii ii "aenea,*' the two word* bebig
(nth ihe eioMin gf tba diaoitical pnnli) almoat
""tljalikt
PAULtia IAS
book bn alM been tmulatad into Fnneh bj Pieira
Tole^ Lyona, 1£S9, 12rao. The whole woric bai
been banalated into Bngtiah bj ^anda Adana, of
BauchoTf Teman, near Abodeen, with a tbij
copioo* and Icaraed coaunentacy, intended to lor-
niab " a ooDidete tnannal of (be Soigac^ and
Medidae at the Andenla, with a teief bat com-
pnbeuiTe oatline of the atdeDca* inlimalel; con-
noetad with tbc^^ eapedall; Phnologjr, Ibe
" ■ ' " " dPhannacj." ThefiiatTdimio
London, Bto, ISU, hot thM
n 1U6,
H volnaie appeaiad in
and the third and laat
Tear,'l847, London, fiio, "pinted for the Syden-
ham Sodety." (Choulaat, /fowtt. der BUdterliKid*
fir du AtUtn Mtdicm.) [W. A. O.]
PAULUS,AEHI'LIUS. The annand itenuna
eihibila all the penon* of Ihii name deacended
fnon the eonnl of a. c 802. Tho only two aoni
that Paoloa Macodonicna left were adopted into
other gentea, and the bmily-nama in conaaqnence
petiafaed with him. It wai, however, reriT^ at a
later period in the family of the Lepidi, who be-
longed to the Mme gena, and waa fint borne by
L. Aemilioa PaDlna, the brother of the trinmTir ;
but aatfaia Aemilina and hii deacendanta belonged
to the bmily of the Lepidi, and not to that of the
Panli, they an inierted nnder the fomei head.
[LnrinDa, Nob. le, 19,22.]
1. M. AaKiiiuaL. 7. PitTL(i«,c«i«iilB.c. 303
with U. LiTin* Dental, defeated neat Thuiao the
Lacedemonian Cleonymiu, who wa* laTaging the
coaet of Italy with a Oreek fleet. In the fiJlow-
ing year, b. c 301, in which year then were no
eontolt, Pulu wu magiiter eqnitnm to the dic-
tator Q. Fabiu* Maximu* Rnllianna. While the
dictator went to Rome for the pnrpoae of renewing
tho anapcea, Aemilina waa defeated in battle by
the Etnucan*. (Liv. x. 1 — 3.)
2. H. ABuaiui M. r. L. h. pAULu^ aon of
the preceding, waa conaol B. c 255 with Ser. Fal-
fina Paetinna Nobilior, about the middle of the
Gnt Punic war. The hiitoiy of the eipedition of
tbeae conaiUa to A&ica, and of their ihipwreck on
their letnm, i* giren ooder NoBiMOB, No. 1.
3. L. AiMiLiug M. r. M. n. Faulus, ton of
No. 2, waa conanl the Snt time, b.c219, with
M. Lirina Salinalor. He waa Bent agaioat tba
Illytiana, who had riaen again in aim* under De-
metiin* of the ialand of Pharoi in the Adriatic
Paulua conqnend him withost any difficnlty : be
took Pbaroa, reduced the atnmg-holdaof Demetrina,
and compelled the latter to flj fu tefnge to Philip,
king of Maoedoni*. For tliMO aarvice* Paulu*
obtained a triumph on hia return to Rome ; bot
he waa notwithatanding bronght to trial along
with hi* eolleane H. Liviut Salinatoi, on the
plea that they had not &irly divided tba booty
among tho loldiera. Salinator wai condemned,
and Paulua eai^ed with diScnlty.' (Poljb. iii.
16— 19, ir. 37; Afpaa, Hlfr. S) Zonar. tiii. 20 ;
LiT. uii. 35.) [DuiFraiua,pD.965,b.,966,a.j
In B. c 216 Auniliua Panlua waa conanl a
•acond time with C Terentiua Vano. Thia wa*
the year of the memorable defeat at Cannae. [Hak-
NiBJU p. 336.] The battle wa* fought agwnat
the ad rice of Panln* ; and he waa one of the many
diitingniihed Romani who pcriihed in the engage-
ment, nfiiaing to fly from the Geld, when a tribma
ZeSDvCk)O^^IC
BTEMMA AEMlLIOaUM PAULORUM.
1. M. Aemiliu PuliH,
cot.B.c.3D2.
2. M. Aanulio* Pioln^
4. L. Aemiliui Paolui Muedonirai,
D». B.C. 162, 163. Died B. c
160. Mirried Pspiiu, daughter
of C. Pa[driiu Maao, cat. a. c
Elder ion, •dopted by
Tomigtr un, idopUd
Q. Fabiiu Muimas
[S» M^xiHus, Fa-
[Scu-io.]
mimed
Aelini
of hi* dwtli ii luag
" uiimwqne magnu
Pndigum Paalum gnpeiwitc Poeao
Ontni Laiigni lefersm CwnenB."
(Comp. Lit. aiL S5— 49 i Poljb. ilL 107—1 16.)
Paului wu ons of the PoDtificn (LIt. iiiii. 21).
He wu IhnmghDUt hia lifg > itaundi wlherenl o(
tbe uiilwnc;, and WM nuHd to hii lecond con-
lulihip bj the latter ponj lo connterbalancs the
influence of the plebriu Tenntiui Vairo. He
maintained all the bendilaty principlM of hia
pailj. of which we ha*e in imtance in the cimim-
atance nhited by Valeriiu MoiimDi. The aenal«
>lvaja looked with auapicion upon the intioductioa
of anj new religiona ritea into the dtj, and ao-
coidinglj gare wden in the (fint) conanlthip of
Panlua for the deatmctiaa of the ahrinea of Itii
and Sen^t, which bad been ended at Rome.
BnC wben no woriunaa dared touch the mcied
buiidinga the conaol threw aaide hia praetexta, or
robe of office, eeiied a hatchet, and bloke tbe doora
of one of the templet. (VaL Max. L 3. § 3].
i. L. AiKiLiua L. T. M. N. Paul us, af(e^
wanta eoniamed Macidonicus, wa* the ton of
No. 3, and the moit diidngviihed
He
!. '&'e w
cl68.
ha WBa npwaidi of aiity ji
of the belt ipecimeoi of the high Roman noblei.
He inherited al! the ariitoeratica] prejudice! of hit
father, would not condeicend to conit and flatter
the people for the offlcea of the atate. maintained
with atiictneit aoTen diadpUne in the ana;, wat
deeply akilled in the lore of the augun, to whoee
college he belnnged, and nuuntained throughont
life a pure and nntpotted cbintcIeT, notwiih-
" I to which hJi integrity
waa eipoaed on hia canqneit of Macedonia. Hi*
name ia flnt mentioned in B.C 194, when he waa
eppointed one of the three commiationen fbi fbund-
ing a colony at Cioton. Two yeart aftemrda,
B.C 1S2, lie wat elected cnrale aedile with H.
Aemiliu* Lepidui, and poaaeaaed alnady ao high
a reputation that he carried hia election againat
twelie competilon, all of whom are aeid to hare
obtained the coniulihip afterwardi. Hit aediis-
ahip waa dia^guiahed for the aeal with which be
protecuted the pectiarii. In tbe following year,
B.C 191, he waa praetor, and obtained Funhei
Spain aa hit prorince, whither he vent with Iha
title of proconaoL Here he hai to carry on war
with the Liuitanl, At fint he waa onancceatfut,
being defeated near Lyco, a town of the Baaleuni,
with a lot* of 6000 of hit men ; bat he aubte-
quentl; reUieTed thia mitfortune by gaining a
great Tictary otct the enemy, by which Spain waa
for a time icndered more tranqniL He reUuned
lo Rome in B. c 1 89, and tbortly aflerwarda be-
came a candidate for the conanlthip. Semal
timet, howeier, did he ane in rain for thia hononr
(comp. Lit. ixiix.32i Aai.Vict.iie Fir. IlL 56) t
and it wu not till b. c 1B3 that he obtained tin
coninlthip along with Cn. Baebioi Tamphilm. Id
the following year, a. c IBl, Pauloa waa tent
againat the Ingaoni, a Lignrian people, who poa-
aeaaed a contidenble naral power, with which they
weie in the habit of plnndeHng the mcrchant-
feieeli at far ai the Atlantic Theie people h«
enlirdy mbdned, raied ihar fntificatiant, and
carried off their ahippiog ; and in conteqoenoe of
hia tnccett he obtained s triiimph on hit cetDm to
For the neat thirteen yean Aemilini Paokt
lired qoietly at Rome, deroling moll at bit time
to the edncation of hit ehildnn. During the latter
put of thii lime Roma waa at war wiu Pcneai,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAULUS.
ting ef VmmIoiw ; bat (sths Roman commuiden
l.id biihato biled te briag tliB contcM to a cun-
ri^san, tbe people denumdcd a gtncral at groUr
pipinaiM and abilitin. and oouiiiiiDuily preHed
Puba to imdertAkfl Ihe condoct of the war. At
r.it be wu not diipoeed lo complj with their
n^uM. ae be waa apiruds of %ixty, and itill
nrrKDibend with billetnew their fonnei rejection
if him u the ceiuulaT mniCia, Bat he jieMad at
kegdi 10 the geDeful ulidcatian, and wai accerd-
'a.W elected i»Dnl a aecund time, a c 168, with
C liidBim ** Age bad not in the leut
icfBiied hia Tignor or hi) faeultiei. He airired
u Macedonia tulj ia the Hunmer of thii fear,
ud « tbe 23i>d ot Jone cooiplelelj defeated the
llutdonian msDareh neu Pjdna. Tbii battle de-
<id(d Ibe war, and Peneut ibottlj afterward*
•uRadend bimaelf and wai brought to PaoliM,
■bo nwted him villi great luodneaa and oonrtHj.
A detailed aecotuit of thii campaign ii girea under
PiaaauB. Panlua nsuined in Macedooia duiinff
i^r freola part of tbe itdloiring jtar ai prDCoainf,
Hid in the coone of ■.& 167 be inade a joomej
^uaa^ Gmce, in which beredie*«d raanj grieT-
UKH of ifhicli the atale* mn^lained, and made
ikm nriova preacDta bvm the lojal tnaaorj.
^.hi hii [*lmra to Macedonia he held a conrt at
Amphifolia, when he anangad the affiiin of Ma-
Drdonia, in conjnaction with ten R<H]Uii eommie-
■^nef^ nrhoiB tbe aenate had detpatcbed for tbe
pHToe, and pawed lentence npon tbe mioui
yuaa thai bad equated the ciaie of Penone.
lie coadadcd the Inuineai hj the eelebration of
■KM iplendid gameo, for which |)repaialion* had
Wb Daking a lont; time prerioiulj. Bnt before
laiing Oreeee, Paolua nuuched into Ep '
I with a crtiel command o
d been in alliance with
AemiUaa Panlna BrnTed ID Italj towuda tbe
ti* ri B.C, 167- The bootj which he b™ '
liili liim (no Hacedonia, and which he paid
E^e Roman tzeaiurr- waa of enonnou Taloe ;
It that the? had obtained
under ; and il wu tbere-
in sot without eonajderable oppoiition that ha
"buiatd hia triomph. Thii trinmph, which
nlebcatcd at tlw end of Korembei, B.(^ 1G7,
lie Bnu q^did that Rome had jet leen .
'whI thno daja, and ia dcKribed at length bjr
I'laaita. Bdbn the triumphal car of Aemiliiu
■iI^bI tbe captiie manarch of Hacedonia and hia
'il!*™, and behind it were hli two iHuilrioui
■«». Q. Fabioa Msnmai and P. Sapo Ajrio
'■it ^iiiagiT, both of whom had been adopted
"1^ Uliea. Bat the glorj of the conqu
*u cMad bj bmilj miilortiuie. At thia
icKhdaaihiatwo jonDgerioD) ; one,tw*l»ej
■^ ■(% lied ml J 6-n daja beibre bii triumph, and
M Mher, (nutecn yean of age, three daja only
"Tier hia triampL The kat waa aU the aart
•'On bt had » otW aOD left to catrj hii ui
i'-nlopoewritj,
lDi.c.l64Panliu waieeneorwilhQ. Marriui
I'^ilippu, and died in B-c 160, after a long and
t«lM> abwaa. The brtnne he left behind hii
Bmalluicanelj ts be nffldeat to pay hii
■onj. The 'Adelpbi " of Terensa waa brought
PAULUS. 13S
(lie fnneial garnet exbilnted in hoDmu of
AemiUna Panlua
Aamiliot Puului wai married twice. Bj hia
lint wife, Fapiria, the dangbtec of C. Papiriui
Maio, cootnl b, c 231, be bad four children, who
are giTtn in tbe praccding ataoima. He after-
warda diTotced Papiria } and bj hia neond wile,
itioned, ha had two tone,
whoie death baa been mentioned abore, and a
daughter, who waa a child at llie time that her
'' ' ' wu elected to hia aecond coniulihip. [Aa-
L, No. 3.] (Plutarch, Lifi </ Aemiliti Pau-
Im; Lit. xioT.tS, mi. '10,2i,xixvLi,xja.tU.
Jfi, 67, mil. i6, aL 25^28, 84, wHw. 17~i1t.
41, EpH. 46 ; Poljb. ziix.— mil ; Am. Viet.
lit ViT. HL 56 ( Val. Max. t. 10. g 2 ; Veil Pat.
1. 9, 10 ,- Orelli, Okmi. TUH tdL ii. p. 16).
PAULUS, AVIDIE'NUS, a rhetorician men-
tioned bj the elder Senea (CaOroti. 1 7).
PAULUS CATE'NA, one of the miiuatert of
the tjnnnj of the court under tbe emperor
Conilantiaa JL He wa* a natiTa either of Hia-
pania or Dacia (camp. Amm. Man. xIt. S, it.
3), and heU tbe office of notarj. Anunianua ds-
■crihea him u a ** imoolb-bced ^^ ijcophant, who
Drilaio, after the orerthrow of Mag-
ma cnieiLj piovaked Hartinni, pro-praelect i^ (he
SroTince, whom he had aecuaed and thrown into
itlera, to attempt hia life ; but the blow did not
take e^ct. Panlua acqoind hii cognomen Catena,
~ the fetter," Iroai the ^iU with which he wound
the chaina of Utehood and alumnj round hia
vicLima. After the death of Conitantiua, a. D. S6 1 ,
Paul and ume other of the miniiten of hia cmeltj
wen burnt aliTe bj order of Jolian the Apoitale.
(Amm. Man:. UL «. and xiiL 3.) [J. C. M.]
PAULUS, JU'LIUS, tbe brother of Claodina
Cirilia, who waa the leader of tbe Botafl to their
roToU from Rome, *.n. 69—70. On a &1m
charge of tnaion Juliua Paultti had been pre-
Tionilj pot to death bj Nen'i legate, Fonteina
Capito, in A. D. 67 or 6S. [Tac Hiit IT. 13, 32.)
[ClT
rs.]
PAULUS, JU'LIUS. one of the molt diitin-
guiahed of the Roman juriita, hu been luppoied,
without anj good reaaon, to be of Qreek origin,
and &om a Phoenician town. Othen conjecloie
that he waa a naliToof PatBTium {Padna>.becauia
there ii a atatoe there, with an inactiptiini, Fanlni ;
but the alatue and inicriptioa may refer u another
Paohu (Oeiliua, t. 4, xix. 7). Paulua wu in the
Buditorinm of Papinian (Dig. 29. tiL 2. a 97; 49.
tit. 14. 1. fiO), and conwqueatly waa acting aa a
juriit in the joint relgni of Septimiui ScTsma and
Antoninu Caiacalla, and alio during the reign of
CaiBcalla. Paulua wu exiled by Elagabalua, but
he wu recalled bj Alexander SeTenii when he
became emperor, and wu made a member of hia
coniilium (AureL Vict lie Caa. ixiT. ; Umprid.
Ata. ib). Panlua alM held the office of pne-
fectni praetorio: he lurrlTed hi> contemporarj
Ulpiao. In two pataagea of the DigHt which haTS
been already referred to, Paulua (Libra tertio De-
crelortun) apeakt of two csaea in which he gnTe an
opinion contrary to Papinian, but the emperor
decided according to Papinian'i opinioD.
Pautui wu perhapi the moit fertile of all tbt
Roman law writera, and there ii more excerpted
fium him in tbe Digeit tban &om anj other jnriK,
156
PAULU8.
nccpt Ul^an. It U nid that tlien tm S46S ci-
cerpu flora Ulpiai, in ths Digat, uid S0B3 from
Paului, or 20S0, ucording to Pachta {Oirm, &c.
ToLi. p. 456), which Duke oboat one tilth of the
vbole Digcit. The eiceipti from Panliu ind
UlpiMi together mtka about one h«]f of the DigeiL
Ceiridiui ScaoToU, Panlui, and Ulpian. an named
b; Hodei^ui {Dig. 27. tit, 2. ■. 13. fl 2), oho wa>
tbe lait of the great jniiiti, tSt raiiaiit Knpa^aUnii:
Pantiu it honDund bj Oordian with the title "prn-
dentiiumoi" (Cod. S. tit 4. a, 6). It haa been
objected to him thai hit ityle la too condenaed, and
that he ia tometimei obtain ; hat hit ityle it u
good at that of othtr writ«rt of the period, though
not to eaij at that of Ulpian. Soma writen hare
ditcorered Kmelhing of Oradim in him, which it
made an aigmnent in &tdiii of^ hii Greek origin.
The writiuga, like thoae of all the Roman juritt*
who are known to at onljr hj eicnpti, require a
cnrefiil study, at ve hare the fragmeDtt detached
from their conteit.
Panlna commented on JaTotenna, I^beo, SalTini
Julianua, C Scaeiola, and Pqiinian. Ha !■ dted
by Haur and Hodeitinua.
Tha wiitingi of Panlna mentioiwd in the Flo-
Imliae Index are the following ; from aome of
which there ii only a iingle excerpt or a few, and
from tome not one ia the Digcit. I. Hit greet
work. Ad EdietuMy in BO booka. 2. QuaatwiKf,
in 26 booki ; both theae worki are commented on
by Cajaciui (Op. torn. r.). 3. Rapaua, in 23
booki. 4. 0reria,in2Sbookl. S. Ad PlaaHam, in
lliboaki. 6. Libriad SabiiKm,inl6hiiokt. 7. Ad
Lega Jml. tt Pap^ in 10 booki. 8. Rifftilaria,
in 7 hooka, and 9. IJUr SuufMlara R/gilariam,
both of which an excerpted in the Digeit : the
Index alaomenHoniRa/danan^itMorlr. lO.Sm-
temtiae me FadOy in 6 hooka, but there ia no ex-
cetpt in the Kg«at ; and thii work ia rsnjectnrad
to In the tame at the Sw Ubri Impehaliun Sen-
An'ianin, which are mentioned afterwardi in thit
article. 1 ] ■ Sotleitiiar. Libri funow, dedicated to
hit ton : thia work wai nted in the Viiigoth col-
lection islled the BreTiarium, where it it diTided
into litlet, and called Sealatiae Rteeptat, a name
which may hare been given to it on account of iti
importuKs, and ia conteqaeaee of the lanctinn of
Contlanline and Valentiaiaa. 13; Ad Vilillivm,
iajbookt. IS. Ad Nmtimii. in 4 boolu. li. Fi-
iMwMMUta, in 3 bseki. I S. i>asnjanim ££n /If.,
of which it it eoojeetaied that the itgeretonm
LUri (w, or /iii^Mriafuim Snterfunni n Oogai-
(KHubw prBlatanai Ubri m>, or St^entiat nee Ot-
cnil(i,may be a tecond edition. 16. DtAdidleriu,
in 3 hooka. 17. LSiri tna Mamaalmn. 18. /*-
ttilaliimet, in S hooka, fivm which there it a &ig-
nent in Boiilhiu, Ad (Xcenma Topiea, lib. 2 (ad
e.4). 19. Dt Offtio Pneomlii, in 2 book*.
20. J^Cm«JaltMiS«(^>H,in3booka. 21. Ad
Legem JaSam, in two booki : there it only a tingle
exeetpt in the INgnt(18.tit.9.i. 16). 22. De
Jwrt Fitd, in 3 booki : there ii only one excerpt
from tbii work (Dig. 34. tiL 9. a. 6). 23. Hega-
lanumLHerSiMgiilarit, which hat been already re-
ferred ta 24. DiCeiitSmt,iD^ bodii, written '
til. 16.1
ie&Mki:
All the foUowing I
—I, Dt Ponii Pagimonnm. 2. DePoimt Mili-
Ian. 3. DtPoemmnaitmLrgiim. 4. De Cwrit.
5. De OradUm tt Affin^Aa .- Cojaciut (Op. torn.
iiL Obtre. il c 40) vyt that " a penon worthy
PAULUa.
of dcdtt, bto whata bandi thit book bad conHi
entire, had affirmed that thii work waa aJmost eti-
lirel; giTen in tha lOth fragment De GradSmt"
(Dig. 38. tir. lOJ ; which bet, if true, tbom tb.it
many of thete tingle ireadtei were no more tfaim
ehaptert. 6. De Jim CMtEtliBnuR. 7. Oe ELr-
cuDfumiu 7U<&r»i[ra(. Ati^§216). 8. A^d
Regtlam Cahnaaiam. 9. Ad ScL Orfitiataint.
10. Ad Sd. TeHaOiamMm. 11. Ad SeL SUairia-
««. n. Ad Stt. VOaoMtm. \l.AdSeLLAo-
the Index. 14. De Officio Pneficti YufHum.
15. Dt Offdt PntficH Urti. 16. De C^Keio
Pnutorit TUefaru .■ there it no eioerpt from (ilia
wo^ in the Digeat, but there are two eseopta
in the /Vnpauala FatKUMi, §g244, 24^ 17. IM
extraordimsriit Gvnimbmt ! there it no excerpt in
the Digeat 18. Hypiidiecaria, whidi ahonld bo
Ad Hypotitecariam Fomuiam i there it no excerpt
in the Digeit 19. Ad Mmadpalat : tbece ia no
exoeipt in the Digeil, but there it an excerpt in
the FnymaOa raUama. % 237, tha commences
menl of which ii alto in the Dignl (37. tit I.
a. 46. f 1), but it ia cited from the Ziier dt Cwf-
nitioiBbtu ; there ii alto another exeerpt in the
FragmtHla Valiaaaa, § S43. 20. De Publica
JudieOt. 21. De Iiaffldoio Tkrioaiflita, 32. Bt
S^tttvmralibiu Jitdiaa^ which, aa hai been luf^
gelled by OionoTiiii, 'ihould donbtieaa be lie
CttitmrnmnOmi Jadicm. 33. Di Jmt Sm-
gidari. 24. Dt Saxmiu Tabi^it. 26. Ad Ora-
tiaum D. Stoeri. 26. Ad Qmruum D. Atani.
37. Ad I^m Vdlaan: then ia no excerpt in
the IKgeit 28. Ad Legem Cimaam. 29. Ad
Ligen Falddiam. SD. De tatHo Fiiacommitso.
31. Dt Poriiombia quae Ltbtrit Damnaiomt
aMOHfnbir. 32. De Jurit tt FacH Igwintnlia,
33. Di AdtdteriiM (Dig. 48. tit 16. t. 16) t
yet there are excerpti from the TVet £i6ri ia
.^rfa^tenu, which lead to the inference that there
may be tome error aa to the IMxr Simgiiiant d?
Adtlteriit. Si.DeliutTyctoetlnilrtimeiito. 35. />e
AppeUatiowBxa i then ii no excerpt from thii work
in the Digeit 36. De Jm Libellonim. 37. Da
TMovKfilii, by which ii intended the £^6er dc
Forma TadammH (Dig. 32. a. 98). 98. Di Jm
Pairoaatia. 39. De Jun PatroitatMM quod ex l,rpe
Julia el PapiatKKiL 40. De AetioiOKU. 41. Da
CanaiTTm^iia Adka^nt. 42. De lubrtailaiAia
Femhamm ; which ii conjectnred by ZimDem to
be the tame tt Hit Ad ScL Felkianiin. 43. De
DotuHombrnt itdtr Fnn tl Uroraii. 44. Db
Legibut, 46. Dt L^itimit Hertd&atibtt: there
are no excerpla from the three lait wo^ in the
Digeat 4G. Dt UbertatibaM daadii. 47. 21a
Smam OomaUU.
The Index doet not contain tha following weAi,
nnlett, at Ziminem remarkt, they ought to Uand
in place of tome of the worki which an named ia
1. Libri ad Bditim AedU.CuniL 3. llie eiceipU
fnm Alfenoi and Labeo. S. Libri dt Hffiea Cn-
mlit. 4. And the fallowing Libri Siigiitaro .- A
LibenJi Caun, Dt Artie^ii LAtralu (hmtae [which
aeenii to be the tame WDrk),lAi At^gma&tneVhtr^
lonm, Dt CoiurpHoia Formulamm, Dt DaHi Ac-
pititiuie. Ad L^em Anain dnaiala, Dl Qffiaa
Attatorvm, Ad Set. Ttapmiamm, De Farw Uf
tionbia, and Dt CogtatiotSrtt ; and the noiei In
Julian, Pa|unifln,andScaeTola, which laatjhovcTer,
an meidy cited. Then ii alio a patHigi ia Ike
FAUSANIAS.
Ft^m^a rB«nn,|M7,boin tiit Lit, T. EJt-
lamt fn— ™^— Jm Jmnmbctiomt rngfrntari,
Ths auwntiiia i^ Uw worki nt Panliu ia aot
mtii Budj Ibr tba —ke of conplaMDeM. To
iboM *bo are cMmrant with tba raatts of jurU-
pniam it ilmrB hit wondofitJ leitQJtf ukd the
pnt mie^ of •ab^cu «n which ha mu aoplajni.
CiiHH hM dcnud to the Liin ad Edittum mi
At J^mHimm at Puln* Itw vhsU of Hi* fifth to-
toM of bM voAa (bL N«p. 1 758), eiapt » few
pego, vhidi ■!« upon th« Dijfirtmiiru vf Modet-
IJM) on tba
Wnw df Cajwi
t/u Abh^i Jtteeptarmm Semtemtiantm Libroa f us*-
fK. The iDdiisti7 of Ptnliu muat lui*e b«u nn-
naimng, mai the aitCDt of hii l^il Irnning it
pxi'cd ij the varietj of hii liboan. Peihipi no
!i^ airittr, ancjent or modem, hu handled la
nuf abjrcta, if we except hi* grasl tonuDenlator.
(GiMiaa, VHaa JuriiaimnHiyrum ; Cujuin*. Op.
rd. NcapoL nS8 t Zimment, Oadaciiada Kottit-
'*n PrwriFwUi, 367, Ju-t Pwilu, Rtcepbu Sat-
li^im t*m Imlerpniatie— VimgoUlionim. ed. L.
Andti, Bonn. IS3S,) [G.L]
PAULUS, PASSIE^DS, ■ coataDponry and
friod of the joniiger Pliny, wai a diitingaiihed
Itmu eqaea, and wat celebrated far hie elegiac aod
Ijiic ponu. He belonged to tlie ame nmnicipiuiii
(Mennia in Umbri>) aa Piapertiaa. whom he
lualiend among hia anceatota. Plisy beatam the
BMt mbaanded piaiaea npoa the cbuaclei, life,
asd poeaia of PaaaietiiLi, An ai
PHdj itlaMB iMpectiog tiiejariit Jai
ud PaaiBiu Ftaln* ba« giTca riae to much dia-
Rtna, of which aMse account will be foond undei
JiTOLasoa. (Plin.iSPLTilS, Tii. 6,ix.22.)
PAULUS. SE-KGIIIS. I. S«Mm»pJlUl,u^
rnmaal (drMnn-oi} of Cjrpnu, whom the Apoitla
PuJ miened to Cbiiatianitr (AOt, xiiu 7). He
<> B« tioitioDid bjaay othsc wriui ; ba' '
ban been the blber of Uia Seigina next mt
i L. Sbbgius pAuLt^fi, one of tbi
B&ili IB «. o. 94 {Fold).
i. L.Suaiai PaULUI. cooanl a.d. 168 with
L Vtealeiai Apnoianna, in the reign of M. Au-
ri*. IF^ti).
PAULU8, L. VETTIUS, coniol inaectu
1-0. SI with T. Joniu Hmlanna (jlufc'}.
PAYOR, that it. Feat or Temr, waa, togetbi
■Ub Pallor or Pateneaa, a comneniou of Han
■mog ihe B«Ba«. Their wonbip waa belieied
u hail been inatitnted by TuUot Hoitiiiiu duni
>|Ji{K,iit alBcriticalmoniHiIinabattle. Thi
■mbip wat attended to by Salii. called Pallorii
ui J'oen. ( LiT. i. S7 ; Ang. On Civ. Da, i
li. 33 ; Slat 7U. iii. *25 ; VaL Place. iiL B!
CliidiaB. a Rmfia. i. Hi.) [L. S.]
PAUSATIIAS, hiatoncal. 1. A Spartan
'^ Apd bnndi of tbs royal Eiunily, tlu eon
ClHegleDtaiand nephew of Lecnidaa (Thiic.L 9<
llsod. ii. 10). Hia ■nolber'i name waa Akalhea
V Aldtha (SchoL ad TTmc i. 134 ; SchoL ad
•<n*r4. B/Bi. 1, 81 ; Soidat call* her 'Ayx<»i<
Wjaea.ria.Sl.TbeanoL Seteral wrilert (Arii
'■<a >. i. I 5, nl 13. § 13 ; Plut. Co-uol. .
-!(*««. p. 1B2; Don. mNBur. g 97, p. 1378,
ri- Reitke ; Soula^ i. v, Ilauiraf ^ &c. ) iacoF-
rrdj cdl Un king {Paiu. iiL 4. I 9) • >ie <i»ly
■™tled Ut fiubcT Claooibntiu in the guardian-
PAUSANIAS. 157
tbip of hit conun Pleiitanbiu, the ion of Leonidst,
rh«Bi he exereiaod the fuactioat of royally
B. c. 179 to the period of hit death (Tbnc L
94, 133; Ueiod.ii.10). In B.C 479, when the
Atheniani called npon the lAcedaemoniani ba aid
■giintt tfae Peniana, the Spartana, after tome delay
(on the motitei for which Bi^op Thirlwall, JJiii.
o/ Ortree, toL ii. p. 327, Ac, hat thrown oonn-
derable light), aent a body of fire thoniand Spar-
tana, each attended by aeien Uelota, nndar the
nunand </C Paiuama*. From Huodotui (ix. £3)
appean that Eniyanax, the ann of Dorieut, wat
aawciated with him aa commander. At the lith-
moi Paotaniaa wai joined by the other Pelopon-
neaian alliet, and at Eleiuit by the Atheniani,
and fonhwith took the command of tba combined
foicet (Thnc. {. 130 ; Herod. liiL 3 ; Pana ill 14.
>rda iiytt*oria and liyfia^ imply thii),
the other Greek geneiala forming a aort of cooool
ot war (Herod. IX. SO). The allied forcea then
cmaaed CitbaeroD, and at Erythrae Paotaniaa halted
and formed bit line on the okirtt of the mountain,
hit forcea amonnting to Dearly 110,000 meiL Here
thgy were aaiailed by the Penian caralry under
Mauitiot, who were rcpolied alter the Atheoiaoi
had reinfaTCfld the MrgBreaoi, who were being
hard ;maed [OLrMPionosua], and Maaiatina bad
of being better tupplied
rilh 1
', PauH
territory of Plataeae, and potted hit army on
the bankt of a tmall itream, which Herodotua
calla the Atoput, and which wat probably one
of ita trihutaiiet. Maidonina drew up hit fortea
on tbe oppoaile bank of the ilrcant. After a
delay of ten daya, during which the anniei were
kept inaetite by the tin&Tourable report! of the
aoothaayen, Abrdonina retolTtd to attack the
OieekiL Infotmatioa of hit intention waa con-
Teyed by night to the Oreeka by Alexander of
Maceden. Accordingly, the next day tbe Penian
caTaliy made a Tigorooi attack npon the Oreeka,
and gained potaeatian of the Qargaphian tpring. on
which the Oreeka depended for Iheir tuj^ly of
water ; and at there teemed no likelihood of a
genera] engagemeni that day, Pauianiaa, with the
copcorrence of the allied geneiala, reaoUed ID re-
moTc nearer to Plataeae. Thii wai done in the
csune ofthe eniuing night. On the foilowingday
the great battle of Plataeae took place. The
Pernan fonet were ipeedily ronled and their
camp atormed, when a terrible carnage entued.
The Spartani were judged to hare fiiught tnott
braiely in the battle, and among them, according
to Diodoma (xL 33), Pauianiat wat teleeled at
htTiug acquitted himtelf moil Talitntly. But Ho-
rodotua makea no mention of hit riame in Ihia con-
nectioD. An Aeginetan niged Pauianiaa to menfre
the mutilation of Leonidat, by impaling the corpie
of Mardoniua ; an advice which Pananniai rejected
with abbomnce. Ptaaaniai gave direction! that
ail tbe ipoil ahonld be left te be coUecled by the
Helota Ten aamplet of all that WM matt TBloalile
in thii booty were preienled to Pauianiaa Hero-
dotua hat preaerred a ttory, that, to exhibit the
contisat between their model of living, Pauianiaa
ordered the Penian >U*ei to prepare a banquet
limilar to what they commonly prepared for Mar-
doniua, and then directed bit Heloti to place by
the aide of it a I^conian dinner ; and, laughlt^,
bade tbe Qteek generaJi obtene the folly of the
kader ofthe Uedet, whogwhik able to Uie intiuh
z.sDvCioo^^lc
158 PAUSANIAS.
■tyle, bad come to rob ihe Qicekiof tbeit •
33.)
(Herod, ii, 10—85 ; Diod. i
23-
A« tfl (he genenlahipof Pauiuiiaiin thiioclion,
Biihsp ThuiviiU Kinarki (Hill. o/Onect, tc'
p. 352): "Whelher PftuHUiiiu cominitled
coaiidnsbls bultt M a general, it s qaeetioc
more open to eontnTeny than linulw cbkt
modem wnrbre. Bnt U leait it aeenii clear
he followed, and did not direct or control e^
■md that he wu tor a lime on Ihe biink of i
from which ha wai delitercd more by the laihneu
oF the enemj than by hia om pmdetiee. In the
critical moment, hoverer, he displayed the finnneu,
and if, aa appean manifeit, the loothuyer waa hii
inttrument, the ability of a commander eqoal u
the juncture."
Immediately after the battle a fbmial confedeiacy
was entered into, on the propontion o[ Ariileidi-a
(Pint. Ariit. 21). The contingenta which the
■Hie* veie to main'ain for carrying on the war
agaioM the barbariana, were liied ; depntiea neie
to be ienl from all the ilatea of Greece every year
and celebrate the anniTeisaiy of the battle ; and
»Tery fifth year B feitiial, to be called the Featl
of Libeny, was to be celebrated st Plntaeae, the in-
hibitantg of wbich place were declared inriolalite
and independent It is Ihia treaty which Thncy-
didei eaili rdr TnAouLf Tlaumurtov firri t6v Hij-
Sor inrarS<£l (Thiic. iiL 63, comp. iL 71). Before
the Greek forcei withdrew, Pausaniaa led them to
attack ThebeB, and demanded the antrenderof (hois
who bad been traitora to the caoae of Greece. After
■ uege of twenty daya, Timagenidu and Attagiiiiu,
who had been the leaden of the Median party,
conaen ted to be delivered np. The latter, howeier,
made hia eicape. Pansanias diimiaaed hii family
unharmed ; but the rest who were deltTered up ho
had conieyed la Corinth and put to death there
without any form of trial — "the first indication
that appean of hit imperioni character" (Herod, ii.
88 ; Died. xL S3). It wu ipeedily followed by
another. On the bipod dedicated by the Greeks
at Delphi from the spoil taken from the Medei he
had the following inacripliDn engruTcd :
'E*Ai(n» df)c<r/^> <■*! ffTpmil* iSXecs Krfiiir,
nuKnu>Iiu 4^y fu^f ' iMhlH riSt,
The inscription was afWwardt obliterated by
the Lncedaemoniaat, and the namei of the itatet
which joined in efiecting the oTerthrow of the bar-
barian aabicitated (Tboc. L 1S2 ; Dem. ii A'eaenna,
p. 1376, ed. Reiike; Cora. Neua, Paai. 1;
Herod, liii. 82]. Simonidea, with whom Pau-
aniaa •eemi to have been on temu of intimacy
(Aelion, Far. Hill. ii. 41), wu the compoier of
Iheel^. (Paua. iii. 8. § 3.)
Id B. a i77 (see the disntnion by Clinton On
a» Jlitnim Empin, Faali Hellan. vol ii. p 246,
Ac) the confederate Oreeki sent oat a Beet under
tile command of Pausaniaa, to fallow up their
■ucceea by driring the Penians completely out of
Eonpe and the itluids. Cyprus was lint attacked,
and the greater part of it anbdued. From Cyprus
Pamaniat aailet! to Byiantinm, and captnred the
city (Thnc i. 94). It vat probably aa a memorial
of this conqneat that be dedicated to Poseidon ina
temple on the Tfamcnan Basponia, at a place called
EiBmpaeai,the bowl mentioned by iterodotus (ir.
81), the inscription on which is preserred by Athe-
PAUSANIAS.
naein (rii. 9, p. 63S, a.b.). It does notdiatinctlT
appear what could ha<e induced Justin (iz. 1 ) to
call Pausaniai the founder of Byiantinm (a state-
ment which is repeated by laidorut, Or^^^tea, iv.
1. i 42)i though if, u Justin laya, Pausaniu held
potseatioa of the city for aeren yean, he may have
had epportunitiet for etTnting luch alleraliotia in
the city and the goTemment ai nearly to have re-
modelled both, and the bonouri uinally acconled to
founders may have been conferred on him bj the
Byxautiaet.
The captnra of Bynntimn afiorded Pauaanias
an opportunity for commendng the eieeution of
the deeign which he had apparently farmed eren
Daailed by hia ac
rrpul
tjon, his station a
which I
iliien had
Hia po-
sition u regent w
when the king became of age.
not Sparta merely, but the waoie at Urvece
(*fi»;woI •EWHiKicfl! ipx^!, Thnc. i. 128)j sup-
potted by the power of the Peraion king, he hoped
that the reward of bit treachery to Greece would
be ample enough to tatis^ his OTerweening pride
and arrogance^
Among the prisonera taken at Bytantinm were
■ome Peniani connected with the isyal f&mily.
These Psuianias, by the ud of Gongylns, whom
he had made garemor of Bytantium, sent to the
king without the knowledge of the other aliiea,
giiing out that they had made their eicape. Oon-
gylui eicorud them, and was the bearer of a letter
from Pausaniu to the king, in which the former
offered to bring Sparta and the rest of Greece under
bit power, and proposed to many hia daughter
(Herodotui, v. 32. mentioni that he had proposed
to marry the daogbter of MegabBtei). He at the
same lime requested Xeries to tend some trusty
person to the coast to treat with him. Xeri.-t
sent ArtabaiuB with a letter thanking Pausaniu
for tbe release of the prisoners, and oSbrin^ him
whatever amount of troopi and money he required
for accompliihing hit deaignt. (Accmding to Pln-
tarcb.i'anJ^ 10, he actiully received £00 laleau
of gold finm Ihe king.) Pausaniu now set no
bound! to hia arrogant and dDmioeeting temper.
He Created the allies with hanhneta and injustice,
made himself difficult of sccoh, and conducted
himaelf lo angtily and violently towards all alike,
Uiat no one could come near him ; and with a
ruhness that even exceeded hit arragaiiee as-
sumed the dresa and state of a Penian ■aliap, and
even journeyed thmugh Thrace with a guard ni
Peruana and Egyptiana. The allies «er« so dis-
gusted by thit conduct, especially u conlfailed
with that of Cimon and Aiiateides, that they all,
except the Peloponnetiana and Aeginetani, volun-
tarily offered to tratuder to the Athenians that pre-
eminence of rank which Sparta had hitherto en-
joyed. In this way Ihe Athenian confederacy
fint took ill rite. Reports of the condoct and
deaignt of Panlaniat reached S[srta, and be waa
ailed ; and u the alliei refused to obey Doiria,
10 wu lent in his place, the Spartans declined
take any &nher than in the operations againit
the Peniani. Pauanniaa, on reaching Sparta, waa
put upon hia trial, and convicted of vuious oSenoea
against individuali ; but the evidence reipecting
his meditated treachery and Hediim wu not yet
thought aufRciently strong. He however, without
the orders of the epbota, uiled in > niiel of Her-
PAUSANIA3.
■irae, m tbongh vith tha iDlentlon of taking
prt in lilt war, mnd, letuTning to Bymntium,
■Ufh VB itiQ in the liondi o( Gongyliu, le-
mcd hU trwupinble intrigaet. According lo
Pliorch (n«>, C.G-. eomp. itfomiL p.££5, b.),
utrinctiMi in Byiantium, which eoded ia the
Difiial dmb of the Tictim of hii Init and erueltj,
II wbjch the mllin were u iHcented, that thej
cued apoo the Atlieniuu to «xpel him. He did
iitRnun to Sparta, bat went lo Colonae in Ibe
Tnai, where he tgtin entered into commimiiatioii
»iik the Peisiana. Haiing reMired an impera-
tie ml lo Sputa, and not thinking hii plmi
nffideutJT matnivd to enablft him to bid defiance
lo the epoon, be Rtoised at their conunand, and
on hii uriral wai thrown into priion. Ht vat,
hnmer, Bini let at libertr : ind, tmating to the
iiiflQni«oriiianer,offeiedhini«1frortnaL Still aU
t^ BufHcioaa omunitancea which were collected
ud ceopand with rtepecl to hie preient and pre-
vimi hreache* a[ rataljiibed cuMunu did not Ksm
bSdait to warrant the ephon in proceeding to tx-
-jati an intngne with ihs
Hdoti (eomp. AriM.
muld riM and 01e^
oTen when theie de-
HgM wcrt betrajed by lomi
of the Helol^ the
finn were »till nlnctant lo
act npon thii infbna.
«i«L Acrident. howerer.
>ith deddre endence. Pani
aniu wa> itill carry-
'"i « hk inlrigwB with P
nia. A man named
Ai^iu, who waa charged with a letter to Arta-
ilul DSDO of thne aeat prer
oniW on limilar ec-
lUBt and opened the letter, ia which he fbnnd
dincDau iiK bii own death. Ha carried the
km la the ephoia, and, in aecordancs with a plan
•sgtrtlti by himaelf^ took refgge ui the temple of
Pcvidon at Taeoajna, in a hat which he divided
^ a pmiliiin, behind nhidi he placed Knne of the
fflm. PaoHniai, ai be expected, came i
<;oire thereaira of hi* plaong hiiDKlf here
iQppluuiL Argiliaa reproached him with hj
FriLrfal diirqard of hii pait lerricea, and con-
irind that the epban •hoold hear thnn the lip*
iitrigwt with the baiiiuian. Upon thia thi
rfhiin prepared to ancat him in the itreet at be
'^nmed to ^larta, Bnt, warned b; a friendly
•:nil fmn ooe of the ephon, and gunaing &am
t^ locit of another the purpoia far which they
"m coning, he fled and look refnge in the temple
'! Athene ChaleioecDi, eilabliihing bimielf foi
■behcr ia a boildiug attached lo the temple. Tht
<^«, htiing wMcbed fiv a thne when he wai
>Mde, intarcntcd him, itiipped oIF the roo^ and
pnttolid to Wd ap Ihe dour ; the aged mother
d Puuiat being laid (o bare been among the
tm who laid a atone £>r tbii pnrpoM. When he
»" »n the point of expiring, the ephori took him
nl W hii death ihonld pollDta the Bnctnary.
lir died la aHm a* he got ontvde. It wai at tint
!*°I»«d to cart hia body into the Catadai ; but
«»< prepoal wai orennled, and he wui buried in
toe nafUMubood U the temple. Snbiequcnay,
by iha «ttctoi gf (Im Delphic sticle, hia body
PAUSANIAS. 159
wsa renored and boned at Ihe ipot when be
died ; and to atone to the goddeii for the loii of
her inppliant, two brazen Matoea were dedicated
in her temple. (That l 9*, 95, 128— IM ; Died.
xi. 11, 45 ; Nepoi, Paia. 5 ; Bnidu, •■ e. Hauir. ;
Polynen. viii. £1.) According to PtnUrch {ill
arm ■nmuiiHii Vniditta, p. £60), an oiade directed
the Spartani to propiliale the Mnl of Pauianiai,
for which pntpow they bnoght neeromancera from
Italy. Aa to the date of the death of Pavnniaa,
we only know that it mnit baTs«been later than
B. c 471, when Themiitodei wu baniibed, tor
Themiitodei waa liring in Argoi al the time when
Panaaniaj commonicaled to him hia plana (PluC.
neoLiiL p. 123), and before ». t 466, when Tbe-
miatodea took refage in Aaia. The acconnta of
Ihe death of Paoaantai given by Nepoe, Aelian,
and otbera, difiitr, and are donbUaii eitoneooi, in
lome particolan.
Pamaniai left three loni behind him, neirto-
anar (Bfterwardi king i Thut i. 107, 114), Cleo-
menea (Thne. iii. 26), and Ariitodea (Thne.
T. 16). From a noIJee in Plataich {ApigAlL p,
230, c.) it hai been concluded that on one oceauoo
pBuuniai wai a Tictor at Ibe Olympc gaioea.
Bui the paaiage may refer merely to hii incceaa at
Plataeae, having been pnhlidy annoonted by way
of honour at Ibe ^amea.
The chaiacler and hiitory of Panaaniaa funiiah a
remarkable ezemplilicalion of lome of the leading
featurei and Ciiilli of the Sparlan character and
conititution. Hit pride and arrogance were not
very difierenl either in kmd or in degree from that
commonly eibibiled by hia countrymen. The
aelfiah ambitioa which appean in him ai an indi-
Tidual Spartan appeara ai charactetiatie of Ihe
national policy of Sparta throughout her whole
hiiloiy ; nor did Sfatta uinally ^otr heiielf more
enda than Paunniai. Sparta never eihibiled any
lemarkable fidelity lo the anie of Greece, except
when identinl wiih her own immediate interetia ;
and at a inbaequent period of her biitoiy appeara
with the aid of Penia in a pontlon thai bean
coniiderable analogy to that which Pauaaniai de-
Hgned lo occupy. If theie characteriitica appear
in Pamaniai in greater degree, their eiaggeraiion
waa but a natural remit of the inSuencs of that
poiilion in which be wai placed, ao calculated to
foater and aCimulale ambition, and ao Ultie likely
nltimatelj to anppty it with a bir field for legiti-
2. Son of Pleiilcanai, and giandiim of the pre-
ceding. He tnccecded to the throne on tha
baniihment of hli &iher (b. c 444), being placed
under Ihe guardianihip of hii micle Cleomenea.
He accompanied the latter, al tha head of ihe
LacedaemoQian army, in the invaiion of Attica,
B. 0. 427. (Thne. iiL 26.) We next hear of
hnn in B. c 403, when Lyiander, with a large
body of trooin, wai blockading Thraiyhului and
bii parliiani in Peineui. The king, the ephon,
and many ot the leading men in Sparta, being
jealoui of Ihe increaiiDg influence of Lynnder, a
plan waa concerted for baBling hia deugni. Pau-
aaniai waa lent at the head of an array into Attica,
profeiaedly to atiilt Lyunder, but in reality to
1 plana. He acnirdingly e
mped
near Peiraaeua. The beiieged, not knoa „
intention!, attacked him ai he wu oalenaibly re-
connoitring the ground to make pRpaotinu br a
PAUSANIAS.
Ha defraud ths
■laughter, fast did out follow op hi
uid Kcnlijr Knt b mnaagg to the beiiegcd. At
lii* loggealiaii & depata^on wai tent by tbem lo
biin*eir«id the ephoit, m anmilica wu ecmclDded
with Ifae uil«, Bud thoir d^itin were ■
^ut> to plead iheir anae. Tho rendt ww
fiftaen commiHioiwn v/tn ^itwiiiled, in cm ,
tioa with Paiuaniu, to Mttl« the diS^tnsca (^ th«
two Atheuiui putiei. Ad imneety wu publubtd,
incladiiig all Int the thirty tjnnto, the E*
uid the Ten who hod been gOTeison of Pein
Pgnwinim then disbanded hi* [drcti (XetL tfalba.
il 4. e Se~39 ; Pauo. jiLB. § 1 ; Plot. I,famL
c 21). On hii ntarn to Sparta, however, the
oppoiiu portj hroDglit tiim to trial before b cDnrt
cooiiitiiig of the ^eisnta, tbe ephon, and the
other king Agu. Fonrtaen of the |!«ratea, with
kiog A^ voted for hu coDdemDattiin ; thi
acquitted him. (Poo*. iiL 6. S2.)
In B. c 395, when hoitilitiu bnke out between
Phodi ud Thebei, and the former applied to
Sparta, wu wot decreed agajiut Theb«t, ind
Ljiander wu lent into Phooi, to niee a" ''-
forcei he could in tbftt qnarter. Paouniai i
join him on an appointed day with the Pelopon-
raiied reached Hallartai, Pauoaniai had not or-
hitd. A battle enioed nnder the woUi of Holiai-
a which Ljiosdei wot iUin. Next day
_!_. — I.. .i_ ___^ j^j jjij uiinl of "
redt^iL
A canDcil of woi
dded that >p[dicadon ihould be made for permit-
lion to ouTf away the drad bodiei of tboH who
hid been (l«n in the lota onngenienL Thii wu
only granted on condition UM Ponaniai ihonld
withdraw hie Corcei irota Boeotia ; and tbne termi
were accepted. On hii reluni to SpuU, Pfto-
■ODuu woe impeached, and, betidei hii conduct on
tbii lut Dccieion, hii leniency to Thrujbulni and
hii pony at PeitaHoi wu again luvugbt cp
a^nit aim ; and Paoianiai, eeeing that a fur
*"'-' -~- "~" to be hoped for, went mto voluntary
eiilc, and wu
■ODght
J living I
_ 4 by hii ion Ageiipolii, who
.._ ._ the throne. Faojaniu, who
had friendly Telationi with the loading men of
Hantinea, interceded with bii eon on behalf of the
dty. {XeiLflai™, i!LS. 117—25, V. 2.8 J-
6;Faiu.iii.S.|3-7iPlut.i^)aiid.e.3l.} Diode-
nil (lir. 17) etioneODily mbilitate* Paiuanioi for
Agii in connection with the qnaml between tha
Lacedaemoaiani and Eleoni.
S. Ad Athenian of the Dema Ceramui, cele-
bnted for bii amorooi nnpeneitioa toworde thoee
of hie own tei, and for hii attachment to the poet
Agathon. Both Plato (OnnniH^ p. 176,1.,
180, c ; comp. Fnloff, p. 315, d.) and Xenophon
(CbnnnHo, 3. g 33] introduce bim. It hu been
■uppoaed that Pouiiniu wai the lolhor of a le-
pinls erotic tteotiie; bat Athenaeni (v. p. 216)
affimu that no treatiM of the kind eiiited.
4. A eon or brother of Derdu. [SdoL mi
Ttno. L 61.) He oppcan among Ibg aniagoniiti
oT kJtiR Ferdiccoi.
5, King of Macedonia, the ion and auoccuor of
Aeropua, He wu auauinated in tha year of hii 1
PAUSJ^NIAS.
a by Amyniai II, B. c 394. (Diod. xir.
r r^uuHiu, EiHa
6. A pretender lo the throne of HacedoDi^.
According to the teholiut on Aoechine* (p. 7-^4,
ed. Raiike), he belonged to the myol &nuly. Ha
nude hii ^ipearoDca in B. c 368, after Akiander
II., the eon of Amyuto* IL, had been anumnated
by Ptokemoau ; and, being nipported by numttoua
adherent!, gained poueeeioa of eeveni towni. Eu-
tydica, the widow of Amyntio, lent to lequeot the
aid of the Athenian general. Iphioatei, whs ex-
pelled Ponnniu tnat the kingdcoL (Aeachinea,
di/ain Itg. c 33, p. 31, ed. Steph. t Com. Nepoa.
IpUer.cA.)
from the province of Omlii. He wu one of tha
body-goard of king Philip, who, on account of hia
beauty, wu much attached to him. Pereeivii]^
himlelf in danger of being loppUnted in the affec-
tion of Philip by a rival alio tailed Paaianiai, he,
in the moit opprobrioui manner, Miailed tbo latter,
who complained to hji friend Attolu, and eooit
after perjihed in battle with the lllyriani. Attalua
contrived to take the moat odioui revenge on Pan*
■onioa, who Gom|^ained of the outnge to Philip,
But, apparently on oannnt of hii reUtiouhip ta
Attalui, and becaoie he needed hii eerrioo, Philip
declined to inflict any puniibniant on Attolui. Pan-
■auiu accordiogly directed bis vengtsnce igaiiut
Philip himtelf. An opportunitj pnnented itielf at
tbe feitivol hcM by Philip at Aegae, u, in a mofi-
nifioent procenion, PhiUp oppnichcd, having di-
rected hl> goaidi to keep at a diitonce, u tfaoi^h
on luch an occuion be hod no need of them. Pau-
noiai mihed forwordi fnm the cKiwd, and, draw-
ing a large Celtic iword firom beneath hie dtew,
plunged it into the king'e nde. The mordnrer
forthwith ruahed towardi tbo gatea of the town,
where honei irere nady for him. He wai, haw-
ever, doeely ptinued by >ome officen of the kiog'a
guard, and, having etumblird and Ulen, wu de-
■patcfaed by tbem on the apot Suapicion reoted
on Olympiaa and Alexander of having been nrivy
' the deed. According to Juitin, it wu Oly ~iu
ID provided the honci for the fiight of PauM
and when hit eorpee wu crucified ehe pb
»wn of gold upon the h^Ld, cauied tbe br
burnt over the remaini of bei huibam
ei«cled a monument to him in the tame plai
luted yearly r
1 with which ha had aaiaiaina
king ihe dedicated to Apollo. The luipid
Alexander !> probably totally unf
a likewiae a atory that Panianil
meditating revenge, having aiked the v^h
mocralei which wai tbe ahorteit way to (
lattat replied, that it wai by killing the '
hod perfonned the gteatett adiiavenKnli
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAUSANIAS.
phn in H. c 336. (Dliid. iri.
'ji. M : Jatm. ix. 6. 7 ; PliL Jf«. c 9, ID.)
1. An rfker in the Mnice of Alanndu. On
ik ciptaR of Suds he WW RmmnUd to the coio-
md rftbe dtMleL (Airim. i. 17. S B^)
9, A natii* of TbaHnlj, with wbom tlw ael»-
hUHl I^ia feU in loTc [Laik.]
ID. AaBding to Has keoodU (Pu*. ii. 33.
I tyUta mmtrntiarnxor of HupOu [HiuALiis],
la & ma bhdhI PuiHiiiu. [C. P. H.J
PAUSA'NIAS (numvUt), tlis ■nifaor of ths
'EUUVn n>pi4ni«i>. hn Iicen nppOKd to b« ■
BUin at ijj^m. The fumge in vbich thu
■^■JoB i> bnided ii in hi* own work (t. IS. S7).
IV time when be tnidlcd ud lind ii fixed
Ufnniutdj by iiriMU ftUMgn. The lateit
Kaou OBperan wbom h* bwdUooi are Antoninn*
FiM. whota b* caUi dw bnuer Anluiiiiiu (TiiL
U. f 1), ■nd bi* wmMoc Muau Astotunni,
lia be oUa the eeomd ADtaainiu (viii. 43.
! 6). He ellTiiliri to AstoUDIU IwTii^ Mucni
to hit mMor, and to tbe dcbst oF the Germuii
ud Sunauku bj Mucu Tbe greM battle
•riih the Qiadi took plan A. D. 174. (Dion
C^m. liTJ. B.) Anrelini waa mia engwcd JD
. 179, bat u ha died in A.D,
not menbim hii dnth.
inWbl; be nfen to hii eailier campugnl. Ue
*M tboeftaB writing hia eighth book aher A. D.
I it. In a pT-tff- in the HSTenth book {20. g 6)
■e «ja thM he had DOt ddcribod the Odeion at
HEndei in hU aconnt at AttSen (Ub. iO> beanae
II wai Bot tbea built. Hcrodca waa a contempo-
™j <t Piaa and Mama, and died in the latter
pHtaf the mgn of Ifaieua.
The VaOBtj of Piimniaa, which
'i.).Ceriiithia,Sicj<
I'aaia (iii.), Meaaeni* (it.), Eba |,t. ii./, ncoKm
(•ii-). Amdia (liii.), Boeo^ <ii), Pboda (i.).
Hh wDtk aboWB that ha Tiiited moit of the pjacei
a tbtae dinnooa of Qreece, a fact whidi it CMi^j
dsBoutiitoii by the minaunei* and particalariiy
•t kii deaaiptioB. Bat be ako InTelled much in
Hbs eoKntriea. A pauage in the eighth book
(!£. } 4, 5) appean Id prore that he had been at
ttmi, and anothet pawage {t. 21. g 1) i* >Iill
■iwctetiM poipote. He ipuki of aeeinga hjmn
of PiadaiaaociatnaligdIaTfttelein the temple of the
Ui;an AMimon, neai the altat which Ptolemaeni,
i^ HB rf lagoa, dedicated to Ammon (ix. 16.
II). He ako n^ied Delot (ii. 40. | S), aa we
attr bam hia mode of dncriptian, which ii eiaellj
liiv ttnt of Herodatu in linuhir caH* : " the
U^ba* ha«B a wooden atatoe {Harat) of Aph»-
^ of DO gnat liw, which baa loit the left hand
1? Ram ^aga, and it tenuioatea in a qnadranga-
bi fana inaiead of feet." It ia pnbable that ho
aba Tinted Sjria and Paleatine, for he continaia
1^ bjMD tlM grew in Eleia with the hjuoa of
tbe UebtWi (t. & I S). He moat of come hare
^iiiKd a gnU mBber of placea which laj between
the exte^ue pointa which haTa been mentioned.
N'eOii^ ii loMwa of panHoiaa eioept what we
•ani tnaa hia own book.
Tbe Poitgtaia ia moclj an Ilineniy. Paoak-
■aa gina no gOMml daaoiplioa of a cogntry or
'•a af a flac^ barl be deaeribaa the Ibbga aa he
tanlj lefaa to ol^a^ vT aiiti(]mt]r, and woriu of
PAUSANIAS.
h ai bnildiDgi, temploa, atatnei, ai
ISI
'nliona manntaini. Ana, and
iBuniaina, ana me mythological atoriea conneclad
with them, which indeed are hit chief inducement!
to apeak of them, tlii religioua feeling waa itnmg,
and hia belief taie, for he telle many old l^enda
b trne good &idi and aeriDoineaa. Hia atyie hai
been oracb condemned bj modem criiica, aome of
whom eoDaider il a aampliB of what haa been culled
the Aiiauc ityle. Some eren go ao br e* to lajr
that hia wordi are wrongly phoed, and that it
aeemi aa if he tried lo make hia meaning difficult
to diacover. But if we except aone cornipt poi-
eagea. and if we allow thai hii order of worda ia
not that of the beat Greek wtiten, thete it baril;
much obacurity lo a pcrion who ii ciiinpeleiiily
acqu^nted with Oicek, except that obKnritjr which
aometiraei ia owing to the matter. Ho makea no
attempt at ornament ; when be ipeaka of the noblo
work* of an that ha ww, the very breiity and
■implieitj with which be deicribaa many beuiliful
thingi, picient them to aa in a more Itrely mantlet
than tiie dncription of a connoiiaeur, who often
thinke more aboat rouoding a phiaaa than abooE
the thing which he aifeeta to detcribe. With the
exception of HendolDa, there ia no writer of an-
tiquity, and perhapa none of modem timea, who haa
comprehended ao many valuable facta in a arnaU
tolnme. Tbe work of Pauaaniaa ii fnll of matter
mythological, hiatoricaL, and artiitic t nor doe* be
neglect msttera phyaica] and economical. Hia
remarkaDneanbquakea(iriL34),on Che toft alone
full of aea ebella (AlSai xayxi-rn') vifA in the
bnildingi of Megara, on the hyaaua above referred
to. and on a kind of ulk worn (ri. 36), ihow the
minnteoet* of hit obterratian. At Patru he waa
ttrnck with the Ikrt (lii. 21. g 14) that thefemalei
were double the number of the male* ; which ia
explained by lbs circumitanee that tbe greater pert
of them got their living by making hend-gear, atid
wcBTingdothfiomthehyetuaDf Elit. Hebaathna
pmened a TBloable record of tbe growth and
eatablithment of mannbtfturiog indnttry in a tmall
Greek town in the tecond eenlurr of our aera.
When Paoaaniaa Tiiiled Greece, it waa not yet
deapoiled of all the great worki of ait. The coun-
try waa aCiU rich in the memorial* of tbe anrivalled
genina of the Oreeki. Pantaoioi it not a critic or
connoineui in art, and what ii better, he doe* not
pretend to be one ; he ipeakt of a thing JDat at be
aaw it, and in detail Hi* dsicription <rf tbe worka
of FolyRnolu* at Delphi (i. 35—31 ). the painting*
in the Foedle at Athena <L 15), the treaturea of
art collected in Eli* (t. tl), among which wa* the
Jujuter of Pheidiaa (t. Id), an Taluable recordi,
aimply beouie they an plain fiicta. Greece wua
•till ncher in aculptun at the time of hit vtiit than
in painting, and he deacribea worka of all the great
Greek acalpton, bath in marble and in bnniae (
nor dcea be omit to meDtion the memoriala of tbe
archaic atyle which wen itill nltglouily preierred
in the lemplea of Greece.
The firit edition of PaDBUUat waa printed at
Venice, lfil6,fbL, by Aldna, but it i* nr; inco>
iTcL Xjlander (Holimann) commenced an edi.
tion, which waa finiihed by Sylbun, and ^ipeared
with the lAtin Teraion of Ramolo Amaaea, at
Frankfort on the Main, 1 SBS, foL, and at Hanau,
1613. The edition of Kiihn, Lripiig, 1696. fol.,
alao containa the I^tin lenion of Romolo Amam,
which waa fint publiibed at Rome in 1647, 4to,
1G3 PAUSIAS.
The ediliaii ef C. O. Siebalu, Lcipiig, 1823^
1S3B, 5 vsIl Gtd, bu u impnred tiit, uid tbs
cDRvcitd renioa aC AmUBo, witb ■ copiaut CDtn
tnontuy and index. Theodiliao of Imin. Beltkei
Berlin, 182S— 7, 3 Tok Bto, ii foonded Blelr oi
the Potii MS. lilO, and the law deration) lam
the text kra noted bj the editor ; thora ii a
good index to thii edition. Tho Uteil edition i*
by J. H. a Schnbwt md C W.k, La
1833—10, 3 Tolk Sto. Than ii a Fnnch i
Ulion by Cbvier, with the Oreek text a)
tCur Die Puu MSS. Pui^ 18U, ic, 6 toIm. Sm
The Ut«I Qennui tnuulition ii bjr E, WudoKh,
Munich, 1826—39, 1 nla. 8m Then i> i -
Engliih CruuUtion by Thomu Teyloi, the trail
lator of Plato vid Aiiatotle, which in wne p*
Hgei it Ttrj inconect [O. L.]
PAUSA'NIAS(IlBiwnr{B). 1. Aoommentat
on Henclcinu, >i«ice aiiriiained 'HpanAdTumjt.
(Kog. Uert ix. IS.)
2. A Idcedaamodian hiatoriui, who, iccoidtDg
to Snidaa (i. e.), wnt«, Utp\ 'EAAqowdmni, Aanr-
rati, xpsrinf, np) 'A^i^kthJiw, npl rSr b A^
■MTV jofnwr. He ii probably the aDther lelened
to by Aelian and Anun ( Tactic c 1 ) u hanng
written on tha (nhject of Tictie*. (W.U.a.]
PAUSA'NIAS (Ilawarlu), the mat of two
Oreek phyiiciani.
1. A native of Sidly in the fiFlh eantnty B.C.,
who beloDjied M the Eunily of the Aidepiadae,
■nd whOH father's name wu Anchitne. He wae
an intimate frieod of Empedodei, who dedicated
to him hi* poem on Natate. (Diog. ImHrt.
*iiL 2. f GO ; Snidu, i . s. 'Anuvt ; Oalan, £■
MtO. Mtd. LI. ToL I. p. 6.) Then ii ex-
tant a Oreek epigiam ou thia Paouuiiae, which
h attribated in the Greek Anthology to Sinonidet
(ni. 508), bat by Uiegenea lAertiiu {L a.) to
Empedodei. The latter opinion ^ipean to be
man probable, aa ha could hardly ha known to
Simonidei, who died B. ex 467. It ii alio donbtCu!
whether he waa bom, at JWriid, al Qela in Sidly,
Bi in thii tame epi|;ran] Dingenea Laiirtini readi
NmiH r^Aa, and the Qtetk AnthDlogr Un^
TttA Pe^ap* the former reading ie the more
correct, ai it leemi to be implied by Diogenea
lAectiae that Paonaia* wai younger than Einpe-
OT being outhTed by him.
2. A phjuciau who attended Cntema, one oF
the general* of Alexander the Oieat, end to whom
the king addreaaed a letter when he heard he waa
going to gire hii patient hellebore, enjoining him
to be caaliout in the uae of ao powerful a medi^
dne, probebly about a. c 324. . (Pint. Ala.
6.41.) [W. A.G.]
PAUSA'NIAS (HoHnvbi), artiita. 1. A
atatuaty, of Apallenia, made tlie italaea of ApoUo
and Calliito, which formed a part of the gnat
TOtire offering of the Tfgewii at Olympia. He
flouiiihed, therefbn,abontB.cx400. (Pan*, x. 9.
i 3 ; DAinALUB II.)
2. A painter, mentioned by Athenaeni ai a
wBfrifpa^ot, but otherwiie unknoirn. (Ath. xiiL
p. i67, b.) [P. S.]
PAU-SIAS (Howfu), one of the moit diitin-
gsiihsd painten of the beat achool and the beat
period of Onek art, wu a eontempomiy of Arie-
teide^ MeUnthina, and Apellet (aboat B.C 360—
SSOX and a diidpla of Pvnpbilua. He had pn-
bj hii &lher Biialeii who
PAUSIAS.
U-ni at Sicym, whan aim Pauu* paaaed bia
life. He wat thui perpetDall; hmiliar with tfaoae
high prinriplea of art whith the authority ef Paiii-
plului had eatabliabed at Sieyon, and with tfaoaa
gnat artiiu who resort (o that city, of which Ptin;-
nya, Jimjinl Uta patria pidarae.
The department of the art which Paonu moM
pnetiaed, and in which he nceind the inatnietian
of Pamphilna. wtM painting in enouatic witli the
oofrwBi, and Pliny caUa him jjiawni n iog gtaert
mbStm. Indeed, aoeanUng to '
interiority, beeaaes the effiat «•* made ia a depait-
nwnt not hi* own, Damely, with the pmciL
Panua* wai die fint who apfJied enouistic
painting to the decoration of the ceilingi and walla
of benaeL Nothing of thii kii ' ' ' '
lited before hie time, except tl
'.r^
The h*Di
. of F
pictnna to his wnot
of ability to paint bat : whenapoa he executed a
picton irf a boy in a aingle day, and thi* pictare
beoune hmoo* imdei the name of iMMnne) (m
day's work).
Another eeldvated pietore, no doubt in tbe
nme style, waa the pottrail of Oiyoeta, a flswef-
girt of hia oaliTe dly, of whom be wu euunouicd
when a young man. The combined force of hia
auction hit hia mislreaa and for hia art led him to
•trin la imitate the flowers, oF which she made
the gariands that she sold ; and ha thus acquired
the greatest skill in fiowet-i«inting. The Eniil of
theee stodiet wa* a pictnn of Olyceia with a gar-
land, which wu known in Pliny's time aa tbe
Stfpkamtpioeoa (garland-weaver) or StepitamepiJit
(guland-seller). A aniy oF this pictun lapoffra-
pien) wa* boiuht by L. Locnlln* M tbe Diimyua
' Athena for the great torn of two talents.
Another painting is mentioned by Pliny aa the
finest spedmeD oF Pausiaa's larger pioture* : it waa
pteaerred in the portico of Pnmpey at RMne.
This picton waa renmrkatle for striking effects of
fonsbertening, and of light and shade. It repre^
suiting a lacnSce : the oi waa shown in its whole
length iQafrDntandnDtBsideTiew(liistit,pawer-
folly fbresboctened) : this figura waa paiuted black,
while the people in attendance wen placed in a
strong while light, aod the shadow dF the ox was
made to &1] upon than : the eScct we* that all
the figures seemed to stand out boldly &om tho
picture. Pliny says that this s^le oF painting
was first iniented by Pauaias ; and that many had
tried to imitate it, but none with equal ancces*.
(Plin. a.A'. xxiT. 11. S.40.)
Paoaaoiaa (ii. 27. § 3) mentions two other
iotings of Pauaia^ which adorned the Thchis
Epidannu. The ooe npreaented Lore, haiing
laid aside hi* bow and amwi, and holding a lyre,
which ha has taken np in their stead : the other
Diunhenneaa (M^^), drinking out of a glass gob-
let, through which her face was nsible.
Most of the paintings of Pausias wen pnbibly
■ ' " Rome, with tbe other treasnm rf
in the aedileship of Scaurus, when
licyon was compiled to aeil ell the
sa wnicn wen publii
p»y it
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PAUSON.
mi iimsfla of Puciu, *ai Hschopaiua, uiolber
tfhItdiidplM. [P.S.}
PAUSIRAS (nnfftpat), or PAUSIRIS (Ilav-
fV«)- I- Sao of AmjTtuoi, tho nbd uUsp of
Etrjt. [AvraTAKuK.] NatwithituidiDg hii b-
mppomWd br tlia Penian
iRiJt ^unH Pwkmjr Epiphuc*. Tha r
W mida iboueliH lOMten of Lyatpalii, but
nn maUe to hold oat iguut Paljcnlci, tha
fraral el Piolemj, tai tbty MiTeadared Uicm-
tint M Ihe marj oT tha king, who eauaed Uism
ill u ba pm to dnllL, K c. 184. (Poljb. xxiiL 18.)
CgutnuBg the ———■—-— and period of tbi*
if'dl, na Lamnne (Comm, mr r/mer^iiiim da
Hwm.f.'O. Pari*, IBil). [E.H. R]
PAUSl^TRATUS (noHibrTinrai), A Rha-
diu, wha waa afpomled In eoDunuid ^s forcai of
ibi Rfnbbc inKc. 197 ; ha landed ia tha dit-
Irin of Alia Hbior called Peraaa *ith H conu-
'^"ibla annj, dalaatcd the Macadonian geneial
Maooitai, and radnaad tha vhola oi Pania, bat
Uol ia ttking Stntonicch. (Ut. xniiL 18}.
Dirinf tha nr with Antioehna he wai appoint^
u aoHBd tha Bhodian fleet (b.c 191), but
trarA Iha Ramwu too tale ID take put in ih*
neotTanrPolrieiiidai. (Id. xxiTi.4S.) Thefal-
lniii(«Tiag (■.<:. 190) ha pot tfi lea parly with
• Itl o( thutj-aix tbipa, bot lufiered himteir to
^ d«nd ij Polymiidaa, who ptatended to
<atB into ai a III ill ill! I a with him, and having thua
HM bim una aei.uiitj (Dddanl; attacked and
UUilT Mated him. Abnoal all hii ahipa were
lUc ninl; altanpting to tatiM bii waj through
"« naaj-i Bert. (Ut. niriL S, 10—1 1 ; Ap-
pn. V, 2J, W ; P»l jb. ui. S ; Pol jaen. ». 27.)
Anna alk hta Panamiarhni. [E, H. B.]
PAUSON (tlBowF}, a Oiaek painter, of whom
•cf toll ii hwwB, bu who ia of aonw importaiiee
liwd hr Aliitotle in Ibe following paaBga {PotL
i I S), ian^ ai' yfn^, ITeAihwTai (Jr
■hIthi, Ilajnr U x*'p™*> AuWffiai h i/almn
•W'o, whiA nndoabtedlr meua that while, in
l*™ii! men, DimijaiB* repTMented them jurt b>
'^J n, MiAtt mote nor leoa beudliil than tha
■TFiip J huaan kind. Poljgnoliii on the one
^ isTHlfd tbaai with an axpnaajon of ideal
'wUott, whik Puuon delighted in imiating
■bimdefcetiTe or Rpnlaira, and waa in fact a
^M at aricatona. Id anolhei puaage, Aria-
'°>1> ap that tha ^'""'S ought not to look upon
^ piRtm of PaouD, bat thoie of Poljgnolui
'-' 'aajathec actirt who ia itmis. {PaliL TJlL 6.
nial7 be infemd
.1. IlaJnpat imrxirtfai) ; bat thia
■■i; lnhtfal,and tha iB«aeeB aaam nthar to ral
^ "Oa wialched paianla or nandicant ((^mp.
^^ L I. 'Ank^MT *ip,iaiair.) A euriona
I "«4«a ■ (Did rf Paovn bf Plntaidi {it Pflk
'«.S.p.S96,a), A«liao(F./r.uf. IS), and
l«a (ikMCL OagaL 34\ In lh« H3S. of
PEDARITUS. IflS
Ariatotle and Lneian the name la freqnentljr writ.
i ndew and Jlimmr. [P. S.J
PAX, the peraonification of peace, WM woi^
■hipped at Roma, where > fntiTal wa> celebnitfMl
in har honoar and that of Salna, on the 30th of
April {Or. Fait i. 711; Jut. L 115; Pliii.
H.tf. Tiiiifi; GeU.iri.8.) [L.S.]
PAXAEA, tile wllii of Pomponiua Labeo,
[LaBBO, PuMKINTVg.]
PA-XAMUS (lUfa^ui), * writer on various
inbjecta. Suidaa (i. v.) mention! that he wrote a
woA called Boitminl, in two booki ; alio two
book) on tha art of djeiog (Sa^d), two on hua-
handrj, and a work entitled Saitiii-rtx"', which
Buidaa eiplaini (according to ihe amendatioa of
Kniler, who give* Ivti for the old reading In), to
be an erotic work, rtfi altrxfrnt oxttiArmr, Some
Iraitnienti from the treotiao on huabandrj are pre-
•erred in the Qeoponica. paianiaa alas wrote ■
culinary work, entitled J^vprvruUl, which, Suidai
itatea, waairranged in alphabetical order. To ihii
iTork an alluvon ia pmbablT made b; Alheiuieua
(ix. p. S76, d). [W. M. G.]
PAZALIA3, an tngiaaer on predoni itonei,
hoae time ii unknown. There it a gem of hii,
repreaenting a female bacchanal, riding on a cen-
taur, which iha goTema with a thjnua. (S^nUmry
ffl™iJ,No.aj.) [P. 8.]
PEDA'NIUa 1. T. Pbdaniub, the firat
saluriou of the prineipea, wai diitinguiihed tor
lia hraveij in the Kcand Pnnic war, Ii.c212.
(Lit. ixt. It ; VaL Mar. iii. 3. §20,}
2. PiDANlus, one of the legatei of Auguilni,
who preaided in the court, when Herod accuied
hia own una. (Joteph. B. y. L 27. 9 3.)
3. PiDANiug Sbcundus, pnefcctai urbi in tha
reign of Nero, waa killed br one of hia own elatei.
(Tie. Jon. lir. 42.}
4. PlDANiua Costa, known onlj from coini,
&om which we learn that he wai legatna to Brutua
in the ciTil wan.
5. PiDANiui Costa, waa paaicd over by Vitel-
liua in hia diipoaal of the coninlaliip in A. D. fi9,
becaaae Pedajiiua had been an enemj of Nero.
(Tac. /f^iL7l.)
6. PaoAKIua, a Ronuui horae-aoldier, whoaa
bnTerr at the capture of Jemaaleni by Titua, ia
Tacorded by Jowiphus (0. J. tL 2. § S],
PEDA'KITUS orPA ED A-RETUS (nttdpini.
IlBitd(irr«i ), a I^cedaemouian, tha aon of Leon,
chni, and after the captnre of^Iatui ^^.
toatatianhunaelfBtC)iiaa,bice in Uia lummpr ol
B.C. 412. (Thuc Tiii. 28.) Having marched by
land from Miletni, he reached Erythne, and then
croaaed over to Chiot joat at the lime when appli*
cMion waa made by the Leabiani to Aatyochu* for
aid in a raToIntion which they mediuted. Bat,
Ihroogh the reluctance of the Chiana, and Iha ra-
fun] of Padaritoi, Aatyochui wai compelled to
16i PEDIUS.
obudon the pn^t {e. 32, S3). Imtatrd by bb
diiappointmnit, AiCvoebuB tvuned m dnf ear f ^^
application vhkh ths Chiani nude for auii
when the Atheniuil foniGed DelpbisiuiiK
FediirilDi ia bii dnpotcbn to Sp&rt& compUiiwd
of the admiral'^ conduit, in coDteqnenca of whie'-
TiiL 38, 40.) PedaHlai himHlf leeini to faai
acted with great buihnni at Chioi, io confequenc
of which (onie Chian eiilet laid complaint* againi
him at Sparta, and hia motbei Teleutia adminia-
terrd a irbiike to him in a letter. {Piat. ApopilA.
Lac. p. 341, i). Meantime the Albentani con-
tinned their apentioni at Cbiot, and had completed
their workk Pedsricai wnt lo Rhode*, where the
Petoponnnian fleet *>i> lying, nying that China
would fall into the hands of the Atheniana nnleaa
lucconr. Ha himieir meanlime made k inddeD
attack on the naval camp of tba AtbeuiaDi, and
itoimed il \ but the main bodj of the Atheniaiu
coming up he wai defeated and (huo, in the begin
ningofa.r,*ll. (Thociiii. SS.) [C.P.M.]
PEDA'RIUS, L. COMI'NIUS. [CoMonua,
No.fl.]
PEDIA'NUS, ASC0'N1U3, [Ascomud.]
PE'DIAS (ntli^f), adaughter ofMenja ofLa-
cedaemon, and the wife of Cuanua, kbig of Attica,
from whom an Attic phj-le and demotderiTed their
name. (Apollod. iiL U. g S ; Pint. TVunulL II i
St«ph. Btllb.) [L.S.]
PEDIA'SIMUS, JOANNES. [Jo.innu,
No. 61. J
PE'DIirS. 1. Q. P■DIt;^ the great-nephew
of the dtclntor C Julini CaeiBr, being the grandaoii
of Jnlia. Caeor'i eldrat liitet. Thii i> the tMle-
mentofSueloniiu(Ciiwr,B3),butGlandorp hu
conjecltired (Oun. p. 433), not without reaaon,
that Pediui may hare been the ton of the dic-
Istor'a liiter, lince we find biiti grown up and
diichaiging important dutiee in Caetu'i lifelinH.
The name of Pedioi fint occnn in K. c 57, when
he waa lerving ai legatua to bii nnde in Gaut.
(Caea. B. G. ii. 1 .) In B. c. £j, Pediua brcnme a
candidale for the cnnile aedileahip with (Jn. Plan-
ciui and othera, but be loit hit election. (Cic pro
Plane 7, 22 : retpecting the interpretation of theee
paiiagei, lee Wunder, PrcUgontfwi, p. Ixxxiii, &c.
to hii edition of Ciceio^ oration pro /Ynicio.)
On the breaking out of the dril war in B. c 49,
Pediui natniaOy joined Caeur. DnriDg Caeear'i
campaign in Qreeco againit Pompey, h. c 43,
PediD* leniained in Italy, haring been railed to
the praetorafaip, and in the coune of that year he
defeated and ilew Milo in the neighboarhood of
Thnrii. At the beginning of B. c. 4S, we find
Pediui lerring at legatui againM the Ponpeinn
Mity in Spain, and on hii return to Rome with
Caeaar is the autnmn of the year, he wai allowed
the honour of a triumph with the title of pn>-
conniL (Faiti CapiL) In Caeaar'i will Pedini
waa named one of hit hein along with bii two
other gtnt-nenhewa, C. Octariu and L. Pinarini,
OctaTiua obtaining (hree-fonrtha of the property,
and the remaining fourth being di'ided between
Pinarint and Pediui, who reiigned hii ibare of the
inberituice to Octitviui. Alter the fall of the
coninli, Hirtioi and Pann, at the battle al Mulina
in the month a( April, H. c. 4S, OcMriua marched
to Rome at the head of an army [AcauBTiTa,
F.i'2A,b.),and in the month of Anguil ha waa
•tected conio] along with Pedlit. The latter
fiirtbwith, at the inttigation of hii colleague, pro-
posed a law, kDom by tba name of the £ce faiia,
by which all the muideren of Jolioi riiini werv
puniihed with ufuts tt igni vUtniklia. Pediua
wii left in charge of the dty, while Octsvina
marched into the north of Italy, and aa th* latter
had no* detcnnined to }oin AnUiniuf and Lepidua,
Pediui propoHd in the Moate the repeal of the
lentsnce of outlawry which had been prononnced
againit them. To Ibia the lenate wai obligiod u>
give an nnwiliing conient ; and aoon aftarwmnda
tonrd* the cbaa of the year there wai fortoed at
Bononia the celebrated ttiunnrate between Octa-
Tini, Anlonini and Lepidoi. Ai loon aa the
newi reached Rome that the tiinmnci had made
out a lilt of penoni to be put to death, the ntmoit
namei of thoea who wen doomed bad n
pired. During the whole of the night on which
ths newi arriTed, Pedtoi wai with difBculty ablti
to prevent an open imorrection ; and on the fol-
lowing morning, being ignorant of the deciiioa of
the triumnn, he deduvd that only wvcnteen
penoni ihould be pat to death, and pledged the
public word for the lafEly of all othcn. Bat the
htigne to which he had been eipoied wai ao great
thai it occaaioned hii death on the ancceeding
night. (Cic adAU.ii. U\ Caesar, B. C iii. 22 ;
Auctor, B. Hin. 2 ; SueL Caa. 63 ) DiiKi Casa.
iliii. 31. 43, iin. 46, £2 1 Appian, B. C. iii. 2-.',
94, 96. IT. 6 i Plin. H. N. xiir. 4. 1.7 ; VelL
Pat. ii. 69 ; Snst Ntr. 3. GaO. i.)
% Q. Pantua, the gnndun of Na 1, waa a
painter. [See below.]
3. Paniua Poflicoli, a oelebraled orator
mentioned by Hones (Snia. L 10. 28),inay have
been a ton of No. 1.
4. Puiiua BLAUua. [BLUteirti, p. 492,a.]
5. Ck. Paniva Cisrua, coninl nfiectui at the
beginning of the reign of Veipaaian, a. d. 71.
PE'DIUS, Q., a Roman painter in the latter
part of the fint tenlury B. c He waa tba giaiiil-
ua of that Q. Pediui who waa the ikepbew <^
Juliui Caetar, and hia co-heir with AngnMai (lec
aboTe, No.1): bat, at he vai dnab fnaa hii
birth, hii kiniman. the orator Henaht, had turn '
tan^t painting : thi* arrangement waa approred
oftayAngnBlDi,Bnd Pediui attained to conuderable
excellencs in the art, hot he died while itiU a youth
(Plin. /f.A': zaiT. 4.a.7). MiiUv ^aca him at
a. ex 34, but Ihii i> too otly a date. [P.S.]
PEDIUS, SEXTUS, a Roman juritt, whose
wiitinga were appanntly known to Pompouiu ,
(Dig. 4. tit. 3. 1, 1. %t). Hii name SezUa ap-
- " ■ ■ -it a. a. 3i .
u youngFT I
than Olilini [Otii ,, , .^
(Dig. 14. tiL 1.1.1. !9):andtheiameremarkap- I
pliet to Sabinui (Dig. £0. tit. G. a. I3.g l),wbn«
Matiuriui Sabinui il meant. He ii most Enquently
cited by Paului and Ulpian. He it alto cited by I
Julian (Dig. 3. tit. S. i. 6. g 9). We may, tbtre-
fbn. conclude that he lired before tbi lime af
HadriaiL He wrote lAri ad Bdktwm, of which
the twenty-Sftb il quoted by Paului (Dig. 37. ti
I. t.6. gS). He alto wnle £tM d> 5f^>a/at^w.
hi((lZ tiLl. 1.6). The paMget which iRciinl
from him ahow that he had a true percep^eo of tbt
tight method of legal inlerpRtation ; for itu
he layt, in a pauage quoted by PBalai,''ili
PEDDCAEUS.
at tg RUliiUM lb« pi^ia liRnification of wordi,
tat a^iij >bM tba tMtaUr hat iDtended 1o da-
ck( ; k iIh nut place, vhal » the apinion of
tin vis bn m cKb diitrict" {De Inilracto »/
;mim*j lyitii. Dig. 83. tJL 7. ■.IS.gg). Ii
ni(Kg. I
tS.!.
in Blndiud I7 * We, it ii ■ good gronnd ioi
•^nag tha mt wliidh laidi to the tune nieful
jajtm, bfJalKpntBtion, or at ksait by joiudictio."
i(in«Bi, FHat Jm iiiammllafam ; ^nuiwm, Gt-
cMkia JSn-AMBtnuUi, p^ S3S ; the piMgca
•f Ik DigM b wUcb Saztu Pedint ii dud an
aOaUi it WMim, Jmnuitmtia aaOla, p.
ui.) [a. L.
PEDO ALBINOVA-NUS. [AL*nio»ii»m.]
PEDO, IL JUVB'NTIUS, a jodei noken at
<ilk lOM br Cken in hk oralion fin Claantiiu
PEDO, M. VERGILIA-NUS, anuol i. d.
115 vith L. Vipakoiu Mcodk.
FEBUCAEA'NUS, C. CUTITIUS, piaetet
Lc. SO, ta whom ma at Ckan'i Ittwn ii ad-
<nmi {ml Fam. liiL S9). Ha m* pnhabl; ■
*^ of Se^ Pedoeaaaa, who waa pzvpTBetor in
»ci]Ti,c7S— 75 [PmaocAtm, No. 2], and wai
•^•lUd b; C. Coniaa. In nae of Ciccro't
>r«>>a ^)fi hii nturn fiDtn basUliraent, he
'«1> al W. Cutiu or Cnrioa, ai aome aditiont
kve tiic oame, to »1iaae kther he had beea
SBols {fiM Hti. » SaiaL 8). The Utter pe>
■a (oald HcD u he the Huoe at the praetor, and
■kpaEnoen it pnfaahly wrong in ODO of the pat-
BptfloUdtbtTB.
FEDUCABUS, a Raraaii name, wbteh finrt
•Bn IB Iha bat cantorr of th« npnblic, it alio
*™1B ^aarftonf ; bat it appeait fium inacriptiont
^ ckip of ineeat ogaintL the Vectal Tii^ot Lj-
™ tad Uaida, whoa tiie coUcga of ponlib had
-^mati. (Cifc rfi f/at. Dtor. iii. 30 ; Atom, n
Mim. P.7G, ed. OnUL) For a M aocov
oanuBMtioB. tea LiciRi«, No. %
1 SuL PnilKAIDB, wat pnpcaator in Sidlf
^nia) a. c 76 and 7S. in the ktlcr of which yaan
Con itntd ■ndtr hioi ai qaacalOT. Hit gOTetn-
■*■< of Sidlr gained him tha loTe of the pn>-
^MJt. Bd CiceiD in fail omtioni againit Verrea
"■'milT iptata of bk joatiee and integrilj,
^% hill Vir tfSmm M immicmtiimmiii. Dniing
UtodaliiiMfMmi bo took a eeatu of the itknd,
^■UchCietn fiefnantl; labn. Bat in conae-
(Mcett hiibeiDgaa inliDBU* friend of V«th.
k na Jijmti aa jndu by Cican at the trial
ill' knot At 1 Uter tine Cicero alao tpoke
WifttBi in tanna of the gtaateit rc^Kct a
•"■a. (Cic Kerr. L 7, iL 5S, liL 93, iT. t .
^ ^ a. It, ai ^M. X. I.) There it anK diffi-
"itT k datennining in the ktter* of Cicero,
■WtWtthkPodaaeuk meant or hit ton [No.
>]; tetha twa bUaving paaaagea, from the time It
■U the ktlan ni« vritten, mmld teem
'<<» M tha hther {mlAILi.*. S). Beudet l]
^ Sana BBBtJoBed below, Pedaoteni appean
Mn had oethB too, who wat adopUd into tl
(«>■ gOB. (PlDDatKAMUl.]
I' Six. FmccAana, wa* an intitule friend
Mk rf Atliaa a^ Oean, tha latUr of arhom
PEGASUS. les
fRqaently mantioai him in hit Eorreiiwndence in
t of the greatett affection. Dunng Cicero't
ice in Cilicia Peducaena vat accnied and
Itlid, bat of the imtDre of the acciuation wa
lOt informed. (Caelint, ad Fam. Tiii. 14.) On
the breaking out of the dnl war between Caeiar
' " ipey, Pedncaeot tided with the (bimer, b;
I wat appointed in B. c 16 to the gorem-
Sardinia. In B. c. 39, Pedncaeiu woo
propraetor in S[wn, and thii u the latt time that
bit name it mentioned. (Cic. ad AO. riL IS, a.,
11,17. ix. 7, 10, 1.1. liiLl, IT. 13, xii.ll,
■ ■ Appan, B. C. ii. 4B, t. 61.)
Ii. PlDtlcaiUB, a Roman eqnea, wat one of
, idicei at the trial of L. Fkccui, whom Cicero
defended b. c G9. (Cie. pro Mace. 38.)
i. T. PiDUcaius. interceded with the jndicei
behalf of M. Scaunu, B. c SI, (Ateon. »
Aiv. p.29, ed.OreIlL)
6. C. PxDncAiua, wa* a legate of tho CDnanl,
C. Vibini Panta, and wat killed at the laltla of
' :nliDa, a. c. 43. (Cic. ad Fam. x. 33.)
7. M. pBDucAiuB PniaclNus, cannil a.ji. 110
ith Ser. Saliidienna Ocfitni.
8. H. FiDUCaxus Stolda Phucindb, conial
A. D. Ill, with T. Hoenint Serama.
PEOANES, GEOROIUS. [OiosoiDs, Nol
18, p. 217, a.]
PE'GASIS (n<r)w'<). i' <• defended fnrn
Pegmit or originating bj him ; hence it it ap-
C" d to the well Hippoetene. which w>* called
h by the hoof of Pegaont (Hoach. iiL 7B ; Or.
Trot iil 7. Ifi). The Mniet themtelTei alto are
t called Pegaaidei, at well at other nymphi
of wellt and brooka (Virg. Oiial. 71. 2 ; Ot. He-
id. XT.27;Pnipert.iill. 19 ; Quint. Smym. iiL
II ;comp.Heyne,ad^;)oU)<lp.301.) [L. S.]
P&aASUS iO^yaaat). 1. A print of Eleu-
therae, who wu balicTed to bare intndnced the
-onhip of Dionyini at Athena (Faoa L 2. g 1.)
2. The Guponi winged hone, wbote origin ii Ihue
ilaled. When Peraenjttmckoff the head of Me-
duia, with whom Poaeidon had hid interconrte in
the fbim of a hone or a bird, there tpiang ftirth from
her Chryuor and the hone Fegaiua The latter
obtained the name Pegusi becSDH he wai beliered
to hare made hit appearanea near the unnzt (n)-
■>(u) of Oceanat. Pegaini roaa op to the leatt of
ala. and afterward) lired in the palace
of Zeni, for whom ho carried thooder and L'ghlning
(Hot. Tlto^. S6I, dK. i Apollod. ii 3. § 2, 1. § 2 ;
SchoL ad Ariilapk. Fac. 723 ; comp. Or. Mtl. iv.
7Sl,&c. li 119). Aecording lo thii new, which
ii apparently the mott ancient, Pegitot wat the
thnndering hone of Zeoi ; but later writen de-
•cribe him at the hone of Eot (Scbol. ad Ham.
IL Ti. 15S ; Tieti. ad Lye 17), and pkce him
among the itan at the heavenly hone (Ant.
Fhat*. 205, Ac ; Hygin. PoO. AUr. H IS ; 0>.
FaiL iii. 1S7, &c).
Pegaant alio acta a prominent part in the fight
of Belleropbon againit the Chimaen (Hea Tieoij.
S2& ; Apollod. ii. 8. g S). After BeHerophon had
tried and intend much to obtain poiaeuion of
Pegatoa for hk fi^t againtt the Chimaera, he con-
mlted tha eoothiayer Polyidai at Corinth. Tho
latter adTiaed him to tpend a night in the temple
of Athena, and, at BeUeropton wu aleeping, the
goddeti appeared to him in a dmm, cammanding
him 10 ncriliee to Poindon. and gaio him a golden
bridle. When he awiAe he found tho biicUe,
/■-"» l"
DcillizedoyCoO^^IC
166 PB0ASU8.
offend tha naiGra, ud auiah\ Peguai. wbo wu
drinking at the veil Pslm» (Kiid. OL xiiL 90, Ac
with tha ScIibI. ; Sinb, TiiL p. 379^ Accocding
to »iiu Atheni boielF tamed 4nd bndlid Peguoi,
•sd nuKndered hiia to BeUcrophm (Puu. ii. i.
I 1), or BellerDphoD receired P^uui Emm hi*
ovm bther PoKidon {SchoL ad Horn. IL -n. ISA).
After he hid conqaend ths Chimaen (Pindu
Bji thkt he alto cooqueied the Amanuu oDd (he
SolTmi, OL liii. IZS}, ha CDdeafaond lo riae Dp
to beaTsn with hit vioged hone, bat Ml down
upon the euth, either fion ftar vt trai pddinen,
or being Ifarown off br Peauoi, wbo ma nndand
furiootbjagid-fljiirhKhZeuUdKDt, ButPega-
ane coBtinued hie flight (Hygin. Port Aitr. iL IB ;
Find. /idm. TiL fi : Tietx. nl Z^E. 17 i Enitatb. W
//dh. p. 636). Whethra Ueaiod conndered Pe>
guui u a winsed hone, cannot be inferred with
cerlaintj from UK word dmrJ^Hm ; bnt Pindai,
Eiiii|»dei, and the otba latu wiilui, upreul^
mention hii wingi.
Pegani leatlj wat alio regarded ai the horae of
the MnMi, and in thi* eapadtf he ii mote cele-
brated in mocteni time* than be otct waa io an-
tiqdt; ; fur with the andente be had no eonneetion
with the MIIK^ except that by bit hoof he called
forth tho inifiiring well Hippocrene. The ilorf
aboat thi* well runi u foUowi. When the time
MiiKi engaged in a contnt with the nine dnnghtera
of Piergt on Mount HElicon, all beeune dirknoH
when the daughten of Piemi began to una ;
whereu daring the aong ol the Mniea, heaTOn, ue
•ea, and all the tiren iIDod ttill to lulen, and
Helicon roM heavenward with delight, until Pe-
gania, on the adTice of Poeeidon, flopped ite riling
\j kicking it with hi* hoof (Anton. Lib. 9) ■, and
from thia kick there aroie Hippocisne, the in-
ipiring well of the Haiei, on Mount Helicoa,
which, for ihii i«Hn, Peniui {Prti. 1) calit fitn
eahaHiiaa (Or. JIfd T. 2iS). Other* again nUle
that Peganu canaad the well to guih forth becaoie
he wat thirtty ; and in other parti of Qreea alio
■iniiUr welli were belioTed to hate been called forth
hy Pegaioa, lucb aa Hippocrana, at Troeuno, and
Peiiene, near Coiialh (FaoiL u. SI. § 12 t Stat.
Tket ir. 60). P(«uni ii often wen nmrsHuted
in ancient worki of alt and on coin* aloDg with
Athena and BellarophoiL [L. S.]
PE'OASUS, a Roman jnriit, one of the fbllDven
Orpupllt of Procului, and piaefectui nrbi nnder
Domition (Jut. it. 76). though FompODiui laTt
that hs wu praefectai nnder Veipaum (Dig. I .tit.
2. 1. 2. § 47). Nothing it known of any writingi
of Pegaioii though he probably did write lomo'
thing ; and certainly he mut haie given Aotwiib,
for be ii cited by Valeni, Pomponina, Qaiui (iiL
64), Pipinian, Panlnt, and freqaently bv Ulpian.
The Sonatotconniltuin Peguiiniun, which wai
patted in the time of
conml luSectui with
from him. (Oaiui,
g S. 6, 7.)
The ScMia Felen of JnTenil (it. 77) haa the
following comment : "Hiue Bit Pegaiiannm, walicet
jui, quod juiii peiitDi fnent;" and in t. 79,
"jorii peritui fait nt preefectoi ; nnde jui Pega-
lianum,'^ which Schopen propoiea lo emend : ^'jnrii
pecitu, fnit nibi* pnefecloi ; nnde at 9. C P^-
limum ;" which ii a probable emandation. The
ibably took it
with ** joa Aeliannm," bat w* know of DO wrttiug*
PEISANDER.
of Pw&au which wei* ■
Heinnch ; Omtiiu, Piitae
GacUdda iSm Ram. Friaalmili, f. S12; Wiciing,
JuriMpradaitia SatitMla, p. 337, giTee the eilaiiaiu
from Paganu in the Digcat). [<3- U)
PEIBAEUS (Otiiiaai), B un of aytioa of
Ithaca, and ■ friend of TeleBaehn*. (Horn. Od.
XT. MS, at iTii. S6, 71.) [L.S.]
PEIRANTHUS (n<l)>ar«Di), a urn of Aigu*
and ETadna, and tha fathet of CalHnhoe, Ai;gB*,
Ajwtolidea, and Triopa*. (ApoUod. iL 1. § 2 ;
Hj^Pat. 1*6 i SehoL od Wtp.O.932, where
. iL 16. S 1, 17. i S.) [US.]
PEI'RASUS (ntfpoffM), or PEIRAS. the bod
of Argn*, a name belonging to the mythical period
of Qieek art. Of the ilalnei of Hata, which
Panianiai law in the Heiaemn ibcar MyceuAe, the
moat aticient wia one made of the wild pear-tivc
which Peiraaoa, tha aon of Argni, wai aid to have
dedicated at Tiiyna, and whidi the Aigirao, when
they took that dty, tmniCtiTei to the Hcneum
(Paul. ii. 17. g fi). The account BfPiuaoiaa and
the mythogcqiheii, howcTer, doei not repreeent
Feinaoi a* the artiit of thii image, ai lome modem
wrilen (uppoae, bnt a* tha king who dediated it.
(Comp. Paul. ii. 16. g 1 ; SchoL ad Bmtip. OraL
920 ; ApoUod. iL 1. g 2 i Euich, J-ra^. fm.
iiu 8 ; Thiench. f^wolea, SO.) [P. S.]
PEIREN (Ht^r), tha name of two mythical
penonogei, one the fiibu of Jo, eommonly mUed
Lucbui (ApoUod. ii. 1. § 3), and tbe other a ion
of Olancoi, and brother of Belleiophoa. (Apollod.
U. 3. g 1.) iu &.]
FEIRE'NB (Hn^iH). a daughter of Acbo-
hini, Oebalni, or Aaopnt and Methane, beiaipe by
Poieidoa the mother of Leehe* and Cenehriai
(Pani.iLZ§3; Diod.iT. 74). Shewae r^iarded
at the nymph c^ the wall Peiieiia neat Corinth,
which wat belicTed by enne to hiTe aiiica out of
the team which the ihed in har grief at the death of
her Hu Cenehriai. (Pant. ii. 3. g 6.) [L. S.J
PEIRITHOUS (ni<p(«»[), a )on of Ixioo or
ZtOM by Dia, of I^rima in TheiHly (Horn. It, ii.
741. liT. 317 ; Ap<dlod. i. 8. g 2 ; Eutath. ad
! Eantw eaiiia
iwcdBbiated6f
ODXHoned the c^ebiated fight between the ca
and Upithae (Horn. Od. a. 630, xxL S9fi, n. L
2G3, &c ; Ot. ma xiL 324). He wai wonhinwd
at Atheni, along with Tbtaeu*, a* a hera (Pwu.
L 30. S 4 1 comp. ApoUod. L B. g 2 ; Fua. i. 29.
§ 2 -, Or. Md Tiil £66 ; Plin. H. N. ziitL 4, and
thaaiticleiHiucxiaandCiHTAuu.) [L.S.1
PEIR003 (Bi^f or IIt^>, • aon of In-
loaau of Aenu, and the oonmaader of tbe
Thraoani who wen allied with Priam in tha
Trojan war. (Horn, a ii 044, II. 434.) [US.!
PEISANDER (iuf<ruj^[). 1. A ion of
Maemilni, a Myirojdon, and one of the wanioii
of Achille*. (Hom. IL xTi. 193.)
S. A aoQ of Antimaehni, and bnthat of Hippo.
lochu, a Trojan, wat ilain by Agamenmon. (uia.
/J. li 122, Ac, liiL 601, Ac ; Pani. iiL 3. | 6.)
3. Ajou of Polydor. and otH of the tnitiSB of
Penelope. (Horn. Od, iTiii. 2S3, jtc, xiiL 268 ;
Ot. Htr. L 91.) [L. S.]
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PEiaANDEB.
PEI3ANDKR (IltbvV). bkturiaL 1. An
illhiiiMii. at tht d^u of AchuiiH. Fmn k
fngifl tt tkt SaMomlaia tl Aiutophann (^
SiitL ad And. An. iGM) it wonU Mm thst ha
■■• mMmA in that phf w luTing bna bribad U
S9).
Ur. 490; SckoL W JrMt An.
). RapHtv, bow*TB^ mi br fivo baing tba
_■ past m hii danctct whidi MipiMid un In
tW UMck* of tlw ciHic paeU. In tba fngmsnl of
Ike 'AjT^ranrai ar 'Afifgyrfm of Ei^cdia, wbkb
K^TV0B Tf T ffTpBTAf II^II(iaT«f ^r dj^, — '
b (xpaditiim to Ihe P<u*obu bai iadwd been
eiplainad aa an aUmian to hia peculating pmpeD<
sEua ; bnt otben, by as tngeDiou cmjectare,
vmld aabatitdte SnifrnaAar for HainiaUi', and
voald kndPTMand the ]iu«^ u an attack on him
&c CBwardiee in ths nnanrxeiafiil eainpai|p) of the
Atbeniana a^init the rerolted Cholcidiani, in a. c
t-23 (Tbnc u. 79 1 comp. Meineke, FntgoL. Owl
CroK. nd. L (X. 177, iL pp. 435, 1S6). llfotther
appnn, from a tiMice of him in tlie Sgmffmttm
sX Xroopbon (U. I<), that in & c 422 he >hnmk
pEuiHaniDhnuIj from aerring in the arpaditlon tD
MacMlonia Dsdar Clean (Tboc t. 1\ II for tfaii
be «aa brooght to trial on an d^rpitntat ff^^ of
whicb, hsirerer, we hi*e no erideiKe, it ii paaiUr,
u Maineka toggeat* [FVajfrn. Cam. Gmc. *oL L
p. ITS ; eoop. TaL iL pp. 5Q1, M2], that the cir-
soumoe maj bt allnded to in tba faUowiDg line
•f the JIAriau ofEapolii,—
'AasM ri> Zltiaartpat lii iwiXXttai,
Ta abaat tkia period, tao, Maioaka would refer the
plaj at tke caoie poet, Plate^ which bean Peian-
der'B ^laa, tad of which he focnwd the main nb-
jecc Aiinnphmei riiiealea hia elao far the tMtotyl
u daak hia eawttdica omU* b gaecanwJing de-
■eaaaar ; aad he pi* (brtbec -— -^-~ for latiTt
■a Aiialaphanaa, '^t"'", Hetmippna, and Plato,
by hia glaHoBj anl Ua aowitldj bnlk, the luier
a>l^ and Ara* Mmrtit^itt (daihef^Ter and
dankay), Miiaa the man appnKiate, at the doo-
kr^a at Achanaa, hia iiati«a demna, wen noted
fgrlhaiiaiaa(Ant.Paa;.3a9,^a. ISfC ; MeiDeke,
Frufm. Cam. Omt. iL e&, mL ii. pp. 3U, 386,
Ct«,SU; Ath.x. p.4li,a: Ael. F.tf. i. 27,
U. A.ir. ^ " ■"
1 lUurirSfati, nemlr<pv> IwA^t-
fm. 'Af/Mn fi^a<pw« ; H««jdu k e. 'Axa^Hnl
tarn). WHk Ihit diaRpMabla duactai ha poa-
■■•d Iha «!■ af ■ den^ogaa (na Xen. (. &), far
■a Sal hm In a. c tt5 a^pMntad one of the
iiiiiwiwiwin ({tmtTal) in mnattgatiiK the nija-
kry of lb — '■•'t'i— tt the Haiaai, on which
enMBB ha joiMd wiA Chaiklei in nprneoting
&i eetMi a» eeaawted with a axnpiitwy ipiiiM
Ae paapla, and tbw inftmring the popoiat farj
rnac Ti 37— 3», U, to, Ac; Andac. ^ ATfat
TfL S, B). In M. Ci 414 be w«* aiehsa epoDjima
(Diad. xiu. 7} I and Uwub tba end of 413 be
owa balm oa aa lb* ebiaf eatenaibla acent in
hM amt abort (hat tnaa to Alhoia fromlbeaimj
K. 6AN«iiinl,baiivdlhmB
EDlnmen at H
Ip of Petaia, w
m
help of Petaia, witheat which they could n .
,lo make head againat tba Laoadaemoniaiia ; and at
the vme time la enftilj' raggaited that it would
be at their own option to racDr to their old fbim
of gncoiraeDt aftat the tempofiiy reTolntioa had
eapfad ita prnpoacL The people, preaied by the
emergency, gin a idnclant ameenl, and entrettad
Peinsder and la ethen with diacielionaiy power
to tieat with TiiaphenM* and Akitiadet. At bii
inatigatioii alio tfaey took away the command o<
the Beet bom Phrynichgi and Sdronidei, wEio
wen i^ipoacd to the new moTement, and the fanner
of whom he aocneed of hSTiDg betrayed Amoigca
and csuaed the csptore of laiu (comp. Thac Tiii.
28). Befine he left Athena, Peiaander otganiaed
a conepiiacj among the acTeml poUCiear elaba
( rnuptju) for the OTotiuow of tlw demoowy, end
then pnoeeded on hia minion. Tba negotiation,
howenr, with Tiaaphemea Uled, and he latuined
with hit coUeaSDea to Samoa. Here he atienglhened
hia &etion in Ue anay, end formed an olinrcbical
party Bmoig ibe Siamiani themaelTea. He then
Hiled ^ain la Athena, to emnptote hia work then,
eatahGabing oUganhy in aU the dtiei at which ha
touchad in bit eouree. FIto of hia fallov CDToya
accmBanied him, while the remainder were em-
ployed in the lame way in other qsarten. On hie
aniTal at Athena with a body of heaTy«mied
tnx^i, dimwn frnm aome of the lUttet which ha
had teTolDtHmiied, ha ibnnd that the clubt had
atmoM eSected bit object already, principally by
meant of aaaaiainaaan and the genenl terror thua
prodnced. When mattera were fhlly ripe for the
tinal (tep, Peiaander made the pn^onl in the
aatembly for the eatahtiahment of the Four Han-
dred. Ja all the meaiuret of thit new govetn-
ment, of which he wat a member, betook anactiTO
part i and when Thenmenei, Ariatocralea, and
othen withdrew from it, he aided with the mora
the CDontet-nTolatioii, took refage with Agia at
Deeehda. Hit property wat confiacated, and it
doca not appear thai be erer retnrned to Athene
(Thne. Tiit 49, S3, 54, 58, BS— 77, B3— 98 ;
Died. liiL 94 ; Plot. Ale. SS ; AriatoL RitL iiL
IS. t 6, AiU. T. 4, G, ed. Bekk. i SchoLiuf ^eaol.
ila Fait. Zaf. p. 54 1 Lya. *(pl n|iio£, p. 108, e.
iinU. f. 136 ; leoer. Artop. p. 151, c, i).
2. An Athenian, nick-nam^ " aqninter * (rrpt-
9*Jt). Ha waa attacked I7 Plato, the comic poet,
in hit play called "Peiaander," which, bowerer,
chiefly dnlt with bit men fiimona name-take
[No. IJ, with whom he aeeme to ban been con-
temporary. In the " HaricBi " of EupoUt tbo two
ate thai diitinguithed, —
i arptSkii I otic dAA' i f^oi, otlreiEMuiT.
(Ueineke, 10L L pp. 178, 179, iL pp. 501, 502 1
SchoL ad AriA Aa. IfiM, ad LpUr. 490).
i. A Spartan, bntthat-in-law of Aeetilaai II.,
who made bim admiral of the fleet in B. c 395,
permiaeion hanng been aent bbn Enan the govern-
ment at home to appinnt wbomeoever ha pleaaed to
the offlcn, Thit it an imtance of the charKtetittia
nepotitm of Agetilaoa ; for Peiaander, though
bvave and eager for diitinction, wat deficient in the
experience rcqoiiila for the command in qneition.
In the fallowing year, a. c 3S4, ha waa defeated
lad elain in a aaa-fidiC off Cnidna, againtt CorHin
and PhaiMhana (Xra. HM. iiL 4. I 3B, i*. a,
I<8 PEISANDER.
IS 30, Ac; Pint. Jju, 10 [ Puu. in. 9 ; Diod.
nr. 83 ; Corn. Nop. Com. t ; Jnit. vi. S\ Dia-
donu imprnperlj callt him Perimhai. C^^]
PEISANDBR (n<i<nr)^i), Uunry. 1. A
poet of C4mrinit, in Rhodn. The nunee of hii
paienU mm Peuon Aod Ariitaecfanut ud he had
■ liiter called Diodeia ; but bejoiid theM bunn
fiuu ve knoT nothing of fail life It dnunHaneet.
He sppeui to have floariibed aboDt the Bid Olym-
piad {b. c G18 — 645J, thoDgh, acBvding to Bme,
he wai eariier than Henod, and waa a cODt«m-
pomij and friend of EuMOLTin. Thto lalur
in which tlw connection betvem the great larij
mailen of pMCrj and th«i fidkiwen in the lame
line WM ofttn rtprcKnted m an actoal penonal
leiation. Pelunder waa the aothor of a poem in
two booki on (he eiphnti of Herenlei. It ««*
called 'KpdicAiiii, and Ctenent of Alexandria
< jtron. n. p. S66,ed. Sflb.jaceauifairaof haTing
taken it entinly from oat Piainiu of Lindoa. In
Ihii poem Herculea waa for the fint time repre-
•enled aa aimed with a duh, and coTeied with the
lioD'a (kin, initead of the nnml amour of the
heroic period ; and it i* Dot impnboble, ai HQller
•oggeeU, that Pti«ndct wa* alto the linl who
fixed the ntimbcF of the hero'j laboua at twelre
(SiniL IT. p. G8e ; Said, a, o. mlnrjpai ;
EraloatL OatiaL 12 ; Ath. lii. p. SI2. f ; Schol.
ad ApoO. Hiod. I 1 1 96 ; TheocT. Efv^. ix. ;
MUller, Hal. o/ Gi Z«L it § 3, Bw. ii. 13. |l ).
The Alexandrian grammariani thoD^t ao highlj
of the poem that they received Peiaander, Bi well
aa Antimachiu and Panyaui, into the epic canon
together with Bonter and Heuod. Only ■ few
linei of it hare been pmerrod ; two an gimt ni
by the SckoliaM on Arittophanet (Knit. 1D34),
Mtd another hj Stohaeui [Fhr. lii. 6). Other
poami which wen aaeribed to Pdauder were, aa
wo Ifani &nm Suidaa. ^mriona, having been com-
»ed chieSy by Ariitcaa. In the (heek Antho-
logy (toL i. p. 49, ad. Jacobt) we find an epigiam
attributed to Peieander of Rhodea, perbu* the poet
of (^meimi ; it ii an epitaph on one Uippwnutn,
together with hit horae, dog, and attendant. Bj
■one, morrorer, it haa been thought, but on no
nffidenl grounda, that the fngmenU which ptu
aa the 24tii and 2ith tdyllia of Theociiltu, aa well
■I the 4 th of MoKrhne. are ponioni of the 'Hpd-
KKm of Peiiaodet (Paui. iL 37, liiL 32 ; Phot.
BiU. 239 I Ath. XL p. 469, d ; Strab. liT. p. 655 ;
QuinL X. 1 j ApoUod. Bibl. I B ; Hygin. Foil.
AUr. ii. 24 ; SchoL ad Phid. P/U. ix. ISA ; SchoL
ad JpnIL Siod. It. 13S6 ; Staph. Byi. i. c; Kit
fupai ; Hoyne, £k. l ad Viry. Am. iL ; Fabric.
BiU. Grate. tdL L pp. 215, 5S0 ; Voea. da Po£l
Orate 3 ; Bode, Gadi. dtr Epiidiai DicUhaut,
pp. 499, Ac). From Theocritna (£>>^. xi.) it
Bppeata that a ttatoe wai erected by the dtixeoi
of Cunoiru In hoooar of Peiaander.
2. A poet of I^canda, in Lyeia or Lyeaonia,
wH a ion of NnroH [No. 1. See aboie, VoL IL
p. 1170, a], and flonriihed in the reign of Alex-
ander Serenu (i.D. 222— -335). He vnia a
poem, which, according to Zodmni (t. 29), WM
called 'H^HUMi ^vrfOftlai.
PEI8I8TBATIDAK
erolnui (£U. v. 2), tiM Peiauda wnrte a
the right reading, and the week proIiKbly
. . . P~-
to baia baea a very toIii-
., -. w< adopt the extremely
of f fiv 1{ in Snidaa. and ao
._ _ Bing of aixty booka (SuhL a. r.
'hyUtcnt ; Staph. Byi. •. en 'ttyUiifni^ 'AwiM^
now, ^AmiKM, BaiMiiB, KuCJAe^ AMcdfns,
Olnrrpla, Vi^irv). There are aevval pieaagra
making naDtion of Puauidn', in which we bftite
no nwuii vl aaoerliuning whether the poat of Ca-
raeinii or of Xjvmnda ii tiie peiion alluded to ;
■uch are Schol, oif ApolL Mod. u 471, iL 98.
1 090, iT. £7 1 SchoL ad Ear. Pioat. 1 748. Ma-
cnbina. in the paaMge abore refemd to, aiyi thnt
,f._.-. ._ .1 .....I. f theaecond h '
But ehronolo
thii of Peii
der of l^iaada ; and we hear of no nch work aa
that to which MeeroUn* allndei by any older poet
of the eame Dasw, tat the notion of VakkenH-r
uemi quite nntanahle, tii. that the 'Hprnutal Sto-
fBiiiai wu wriilen, in apta of the teitimonj ef
Suidaa, by Peiiander of Cameima, and waa in
bet one and the lauie poem with the 'HpijiKtia
(Valcken. Oalrib. ad Ear. Hipp. p. 34 ; Ueyne,
£x& L iiL ad Vv^ Arm. ii. ; Fabric BiU. Gran.
ToL i. pp. 31«, 590, IT. p. S65 ; Voea. da PoTL
Grate. 9 ; Bode, GtKk. dtr Bpuek, JMiii. p. 500,
not. I). [E.E.J
PEISE-NOR (n>io4nif>). 1. The father of
Ope, and giandCtther of Earydeia, the none of
OdyMona. (Horn. Od. I 429.)
2. A her^d of Telanuchni in Ithncb (Hon.
Od. iL SB.)
S. A di*tiacniabedTr«ian,tbefinberofCleitDi.
(Hom./LxT. 445.)
4. A centaur, uentiaied only bj Orid. (Hfrl.
liL 303.) [L. aj
PEI'SIAS (nelnat). 1. An Aigira genenL
In B. c 366, when Epaminondai wu prepaiing to
iuTada AehuB, Peiiia*, at hi) inMigatioii, oceopird
n commanding height of Moont Oneinm, ntw
Cenchreae, and thna <nahled the ThebaDt to taake
their way thmugh ibe iithmna, guarded thoash it
wu by Lacedaemonian and Atbraian tnopa. (Xen.
HtIL Til 1. g41 ; Diod. xr. 75.)
Z A itituary, ii mentioned 1^ ftnaniai ({. 3.)
aa haTing made a itatne of ApoUo, whii^ lUed in
the inner Cenmncni at Athena. [E. E]
PEISI'DICE (D*»itlin|). ). A daaghui of
Aeidna and Enarete, wai mairied to Myrmidon,
by whom the beeanu the mother of An^hw and
Aclor. (ApoUod. j. 7. | 3.)
3. A dangfatar of Peliaa and Anaxibia or Philo.
mache. (ApoUod. I 9, § 10.)
3. A daiuhtarof NeMotaiid AnuilML (Apol-
Iod.l9.g90
4. The daughter of ■ king of Hethymna in
Leiboa, who, ont of loTe for Achillea, spend tn
him the galae of her natire dty, but wai Umed
to death, at the oommand of Aehille*, by hit tol-
dien. (Paithen. £rac 91.) [L. S.]
PEISISTRA'TIDAE (nimaTparllu), the
legitimate eon* of PeiiiMntiK [See P
Tin.] The name ii tued mam '
only Hqi^ii and Hlppaidna, *•
^HJieillon, eahfcing the fnai
enunctiDDaofPtainBtw (n by HeculeWi, ri,
P£ISI9TKATITS.
a KbrnBg Is m tiaa wbcn both Hippiu Mid
Wiffmtm wm dead). [C. P. M.]
PEISI'STRATUS (n«KriaT|>aTaf}, the
' B gf NdtoT and Anaiibia, wuiMsnd
ajtva Pjlo* to Msnelaui at SpuO. (Horn.
OiiLK, «, It. 46, &:. : Hand. t. GS ;
Jitdioi. L 9. J S ; Pau. ir. I. g 3.) [L. S.]
PEISI'STRATUS (ntxrlirrparsi], the KUL of
Hi^poMM, ma ao ibidhI after Peiiiitntiu, the
jiHj|ui na at NeMor, Uw &iiulf of Htppocratet
ixni af Pjrlian ocigin, and tndog theii dncent to
HiltM, Ike failier id Neiur (Herod, t. 65). It
m laenllj belicTed that tfae rutore tynmt
¥fnttnhit «bi deaeendcd &Dia the HotoerK
Pwlnti^ aithongfa Faaaaniaa (iL IB. § 8,9),
^tft yaVing of tfaa eipokion of the Neleidae
^ lb Hadejda, wya that he doe* not knav
•tai Wcna af PrinMntu, the gnndwa of
Naur. The &eI tbM Hippocratea Mowd hii
n ■&» the aoa af Neator Aan the beBef of
tU^Ht
US' Between that teml; ■
•' Beahm hear that the latter
*i4 lit heoiiidae, tfae only other branch of the
Ntlsdaa *hi aoe to Attica. Hippooatai (pro-
^r I^reagh leme intaimamags or other) be-
:^ 10 Iha houae of the Philaidae (PluL Sat. 10 ;
^nJO-Flat Hifpani. p. 388. b. It ia thnogh
uenn^ht that Plannh apeak* of the daw of
iW PhiUdae, which did not then exiit). lutep-
■Tiafei aith the dcwmdanta of Hdanthni wooM
H lefiaail to aeeoiuit for the claim which Peiii-
nwa ii TTpwaeutiid aa Baking {in the ipiuioui
^"B n Diageaea Laartio*, i. 63), to be eon-
'ilovd u * Btnber of tbo hnaij of Codnu, *>bd
JueHaWnant thatba did n dcaerrea any cndil.
TU BDtha af PeiaiitiBtiiB (vhoae name we do mit
kaw) na csoeiii geman ta the DHthar of Solon
IMtnclBdm PanticiiB apL Phtt. SaL I). There
>R la data fat deteimiobig aeenntelj tho time
■ha FeiiirtBlBB wu bom ; bnt the part which
^ ■ npneealed aa taking in the military open-
am Bd fewwe of Soku would not admit of ila
tcugkler than kc 612, a date which i* not
°Beuteat with the atacir of Chibm and Hippo-
™') [HiTMcaATai], foe tha former, who wu
'V*v ii & aiW, WBB aliwdr an old man in s. c
i'i [^ lain. L G8, 72).
FsaOitai giaw tip eqaally diMiDgniihed Ibr
Pf^ heeaty and for aental endowiaeiH*. The
I™*!!** hetwcaD him and SekiD Datiuallf drew
'*'"'Wa*E,aDdacIe*efrieDdBh>papniig np be-
■»tma^which,aawaatBbe«»pettedniidanach
'■'^BMvCPhn.A^l.). On thaooeaiioa of tha
"f^ atlo^ Md* by SoIod to mdua tha
AibeniaB lo nn** thair atfinla with tha H^-
"^ ^ Ih* nwtBaiB of Sakn^ Peiaiitnloi
™T uded hi* kiuBBn by hia eloqnnce. The
ten* piaUUtina fartba attonpb npou the iiland
■i^RfaU, Bad aa aipeditiaa led agaiiut it by
TT^ 'P^ aiMtad by hia yodng idatiTtt. who
'"■tvAal tiimiiir t^ hi* mililuy abilily. and
PEISISTRATUS. IS9
captnnd NiiaM (Hcnd. I fi3 ; Pint. &1&M. 8, 12.
Joatin. iL 6).
After the legialation of Solon, the poution of
partiea at Atheo* va* well calculated to &>our the
ambitioD* deaign* of PeiaittnRii. The old con-
taata of the linl partiea of the Phun, the High-
lauda, and the Coait, had been cheeked for a time
by the neaaoiee of Solon, bat their linliy had not
been rrmoTed ; and when Solon, after the eila'
bliihmcnt of hia conititntion, retind for a time
from Athena, thii rivalry broke out into open fead.
The patty of the Plain, compiiung chiefly the
hmded noprietiin, wa> heeded by Lycui][oa ; that
of tha C«*t, coniiiling of the WMllhier claaeee not
belonging to the noblea, by Hegaclea, the eon of
Atcnaiean ; the party of the Highland*, which
aimed at toon of political freedom and eqnality
than either of the two othen, »** that at the head
of which Peiaiatralna placed hiatelf, not becauae
tbeir wiahea and feeling* cornuponded with hia
own, bat becaaie they aeemed the moat lilcely to
be ukFuI in the fartheranee of hia deiigni ; and
indeod hi* lead of thi* BKtton *e«mt to bate been ■
men pieteit, to render it 1«b obTioni that he had
in reality attached to himaelf a large party among
tbe poorer chia* of dtiaen* (Herod. L G9. fyiifn
rplnfr trriaty. ffuAAj£(u ft4 o-raauifrttt, fcal t^
kirf^ TiJc inpanfiini rpirrai ). Tbeie ho aecured
by putting himaelf ibrwaid aa tha patron and bene-
belDT of the poor. With a ipedei of piniiifi-
cence, afterward* imitated by Cimon, he threw open
hi* gariea* to the u*a af the citiaen* indiacrimi-
nately (Theopompuaap. Alhen. liL p. S32. e. Slc),
and, according to aome acoonnli (Entlatb. ad II.
ixir. eitr.), wa* alway* accompanied by two or
three yoadu, with a pntie of money to aafqily
forthwith the want* of any needy citizen whom
Ihay fUl in with. Hia military and oratorical
(Cicife Oatiii.34, A^.7.§27,1D.§11;
Max. TiiL 9. eiL I ) abilitiea, and the i '
good qnaiitie* which he po**ened (Solon,
to Pint. Siicm. S9. declared of him that, had it not
been for hi* amhitioD, Athen* had not a more *i-
cellent dtiien to ahow), backed by coniideiabls
powera of aimalation, had led many of the better
cUu* of dtiiena, if not openly to become hi* paili-
aana, at leaat to took opon bim with no unfiTOur-
able eyo, and la iward hi* domination aa a lea*
eTil than the state of faction and diatnrbance under
whicb the conititotioQ waa then auflering. Solon,
on hi* letoni, quickly law throngfa tfae deaign* of
Peiiiitiatui, who Uilened with reapect to hi* adncr.
though he jraiaecuted hia achemea none the leaa
diligently. {According to laooalea, /^ohU. p. S63,
ed. Staph, on* part of hi* procedim wa* to prwore
the banishment of a conudenible number of inSu-
endal ciciaeni who wenlikdy looppoaebiiplani.)
Solon next endeaToured to arouae the people, by
ipecche* and poetical compoaitiona (PluC Solai.
3a;Di4g. Laert.L19, 50),tOBaenieDf thedanger
to which they were expoeed, but in lain. Son^s
refnaed to ihai* hia aoapicion*, other* finonred the
' " 'a feand bia power, or
Diogioe* la&tin* (L 49), woe diipoaed to &vo(ir
Pa*i*tntat, and dadand Solon to be mad. When
Peiaiitialn* found hi* i^am aufficienlly ripe for
aiecntion, he one day made hia appeaiADca in tha
agora with hia mule* and bii own perton exhibit-
ing recent voonda, pretending that ha bad been
nearly aaaaannated by hi* enemi** •* be wa* li^ug
iOO<
Sic
170 PEISISTRATUa.
into lb! conDtir. Tba indignation of hia fricndi
wu axciMd ; ta uwmbly wu farthvitb called. '
which AtiiMn, one of bii paKiauu, prspnaed tli
a bodj-gurd of fiflj ddinii, vmed with club*,
■bould bs gimotod la Peiiistntiu. It wu in tain
tliu Solon oppoMd tfaii ; tlio gmid ww gnuled.
Thiongh ibe ooglsct or conniraiica of the peoplr
Pdrntntna took thi* opportnnitj orninnganiiict
larger force, with vbkb he Kixed the citwial B, c
£60. (Plat. SoL 30 ) Herad. L 59 ; AriMoL Pat
T. 10 ; Diog. I^rt. i. 66 ; Polyun. L SI. § 3.)
A liniilar imtagem had beoi pnctited bj Thea-
SOM of Mean, and wu aftwwardi imitated bj
ionrntu (Diod. liiL 97). HegaElei and tfas
AkmaeoaidM took to Sight. Solon, aflet anotbor
ineSectoal attanpt to itnui tha dtiuni igaintf tha
tinupar, placed iiii aim* in tha itntt Mora bii
doar, uy^ that ha had dona hit
hii country and ita lawa. Fail
aecomd to himnlf the labrtaiMO of powet, made no
further change in the conatitation, oi ' '^ '
' ' h ha admioiitend ably and welL
Tbafii
■dboti
B (Herod. L 60. itrri ti nKKir Xf^i
— t[f AoJnurf fur). Before bii power wu fiitnlj
Iwitad, the bctioni beaded by Uagadu and hj-
curgiu combined, and Peiaiitratiu wu compelled
10 sTacBate Athent. Ai, on hii eeeond eipnluon,
wa an ditlinctly told (Hend. L 61) that he
qoittad Attics, the pnnmption ii, that on the fint
oeeuon ha did DoL Hiapnpatty
and told by anction, whan tba only
tnnd to pnicbaa* it wu Calliai, the ion of Hip-
poninu (Harod. tL 131). Hew Puiiitntu em-
ployed bnualf dnring bii baniahnenl, which laited
■bont aiz Tma, wa do not know.
ftctiona rf Magi
jeoda, and M^acle^ finiting himaelf the weaker of
the two, made onrtare* to Peiiiitmtni, o&ring to
reinatata him in the tyranny, if he would CDOinect
hinualf with him by reeainng hia daaghler Coa-
tm (Snidaa a. «. ^Ynniovpniwii)') in mairiaaa.
The pnpaaal wu aeapled by Poaiatntna, and u»
fbiloiriiig atrntagem wa* darued far acoHnpliihing
(aa Hendetoa aappotu) bia rattontion. In what
waa afiarwarda the demo Paeonia, they fbond a
danud nanMd Phya, of nauikabia alatnn and
beanly (according to Atbenaana liiL p. 609, a gai-
land idler, tba daaghtar af a nminainad SooM**).
Thia woman tbay dreaaad np a* Atlian* in a tidl
nit of annoui. and phwed in a chariot, with P«^-
atntua by ber aide, imtmcting her how aha wa* to
'»«'"'■"■ a nitabla csriiage. The chariot wu then
driren lowarda the city, heialda being aent on
befbn to annoonca that Athene in penon wai
bringing back Peiiiatatua to her AcropoUa. The
lepon BHcad npdiy, and thoae in the city be-
lieiing that the woman wu really their tnldary
p>ddei«, worabippad her, and admitted Peiiiatnto*.
(Herod. L 60 ; Polyaen. Sbvteg. i. SI. { 1, when
there ia a good deal of blondering). ** Tbta atorjr,"
nmaik* l^dtap TUriwall (//bL of Ontu, toL iL
p. 60), " woald indeed be •ingnlir, if wg eondder
tba ezpediant in Iha light of a atralagem, on which
the confedarata* lelied for oTcrcoming the naiitance
wUcb Ihay might otheiwiaa hare expadad bom
Ihrir BdTerMriea, Bat it aeeau qiuta aa likely
PEISISTRATU&
B^iecial (kToar of heaToi Ibat be had beea ao (tn-
eipecledly reatored." It it aid Ibat Phy» waa
giTca in marriage to Hippanhna (Alboi. C c).
PeiaiatnlD* nominally pufoimed hia part of the
contract with llegadea ; bat not chooaing to hsre
children by one irf a firaiily whidi wu accoaated
acGoned, treated hia wA in the moat adioaa
manner. She complained to ber mother of Che in-
dignity to w' ' ' '
and ibe Al
again mada oamaon caoae with Lycmgna. nad
Peiaiatiatu wua Bceeiid tJawcempalM In eTacdate
Athena (Hetodi 61). Tbil tina be left Attica.
and tetind to Entria in Eabooa. (Tba my bx-
tnoidinaiy alataatnt in Eaaabia*, Orv. OlrmpL
fil. 3, and HiarenymB^ that PeiMMnitDB went
into Italy, ia donbtleu a Uandar. Valv coo-
ieoton* uat tba name Italy bu been anlxtitntol
by '>>*l*bo'<»tb*taf acoeplaeain '
Icaiia, and that the a1
exile of Peiaialntoi.)
oSered for ule (Inn JnJirH, Herod. A 131), and
again Calliaa, who bad been ma of hi* moat actitc
opponenta, wu the mly porchaaer.
On reaching Eielria Peiaiatiatna deliberated
with hia Bona aa to the ccone lie aboakl pomt
The adnca of Uipjnaa, that he ahould make a
fmit attempt to regain hit power, wu adopted.
ContributJona were tolidled from tbe eiliea wliich
were in hia intereat. SoTanl fbmitbed lum with
latge anma. Thebei eapeeially aorpaaaed all the
rett in the amonnt of monay wbicb aha placed at
hia diipoaL With tbe tbnd* thua niaed be pro-
cniod menanaiiaa from Aigaa. Ten yean dned
before hi* pnpantiou wan eootidete. At iaat.
bawerar, with tba fcna* wbicb be bad niaed, a
Naxian named I^ygdanua baring alao of bia own
accord brooght bim bolb money and a body of
tnopa, ha craaaed into Attica, mi landed at Ma-
nthon. Hna hit friend* and partiana flocked to
bia atandaid. Hia antagooiata, wbe had Tlewed
hia proceedinga with gnat isdiSeraicB, wboi they
hcani thai he wu adianciug upon Athmm battily
numbed out lo meet bim. The two aimiea en-
camped not br from each other, near tba temple of
Athene at Pallene, and Peinatntot, aeiaiug the
ogqKHtnnity with which the nmitneat of hia anta-
gonialt tnnuahed him, and aDeDBnaed hytbeaootfa-
■ayer Amphilytua of Acbamae, g£ anddtnly npon
tli«r fenaa at noeo, aifaen, not expecting any thing
of tbe kind, tbe men bad betaken tlMakadne after
their niaal (o aleap or play, and Readily pot tbem
to flight Ha then, nth cqoil wiadna aad mode-
ntion, refrained from pDaning the fi^tiTea with
hia tnopa, bnt aent fbrincd hit aon* on haraehacl^
who, having oirartaken the flying Atheniana, told
them they had nothing to feii a they woaU die-
pene qnietly to their homea. Tha ma)ority obeyed
thete directiont, and Peisttnlna entoad Atbcnt
vithont oppoailian (Hend. L 61 — 63 ; Polyaen.
Sma. L 21. S 1. The BKomit of the latter, how
!*er, ia liill irf blnnden). Lygdamia wu rewarded
for bit lealoni o(H>peratioB 1^ being eatriiliibad ai
tyrant of Naxoa, whicb itlmid Peiottntu oon-
qoend. [LroDima.]
Having now become tyrant of Atbcnt Ibi tbe
thiidtii - " ■ ■ - ■ - '- - - -
tbatlheMetBt ■
•rdinaiy aobmnlty to 1
•nd to Riggnt U*n
• Then)*
good deal of difflcnlty widi regard
to the chroDolcgy of PeiaiatmtBh Tb« daica «f
hiiuDtpAiM aiiddaaUi m*r U And with ttla>
PBISISTRATU8.
noDofhiiHipni
I kdf if fanigD Bcnenvie* iota U* pay, ind niiad
v hoi^H tba chddv^ of vnol of Iba pnndpil
Qaaa, [ihriiig tbtm in tba eutodj of Ljgdanui,
nUi KoiKf, a* alia llw nlUiTa lengthi of tlw
jmi» fanag which hs *•■ in pnmdoii of tha
mmaj nd n azila, AriMctk (/^ <r. IS, p.
tlli, li. fidck.) wj^ that in Uia ^Moa of tbirt;-
lime jon ha ■>* in ponnnao of the tjiannr
itat IT J1MI ; hii nau hokting tin tjnnnj
■file lis fcc d^lBoi jcan, miking thirtj-fiTe
TaabaL Hm tjtamiT commaoMd in B. c. MO ;
b dcUh Wf— — ' in B.C fi27. Ha hid thrn
JutiBet pniadi cf goranunaDt, with twe perioda of
oik, iha latter BDmatiiigtagathar to fiftno jvn.
Tie mid psiad of Bzila lactad tBD jeaia complete
(H(tgd.L63). That wooUlHTeaboDt fin jrean
b tke fiM cxila. CUMoa (AiM iMfaa, *dL ii
f. :!tl) langaa rz jcua br tba Gnt paaiod of ge-
Rnnoit, OM br Iba aaotod, and Ian f)i tba thiid.
liUigiUihaMaraMia that Blp^ >ra* bam
ii iW &M jBtr of tha tjnm^ >f Poiiitntiia, aod
ito it *u ia the fint penod of hii nila that
C^rai. TodiUac^amai(ia«lqactedbrVal«<in
End and Giaber'* fWyDJofi. art. Pmiiiln^a) that
iliidtai&n thenuntiTeDf HandoMa (L G9 ;
e«p. i. SJ^ Ml), that it waa in the third pernd
rf ttt leionaeal of Poaiitntu that Crgama mt
» Qn« ; that Painitntaa waa opcUed ahottl;
^B he lued the dt^el, befbra hie power wu
inlj natad (a itiaaga nude of daacrihmg a period
^ m 7<an) ; a>d that on the oecaaion of hii mar-
n(t with the daughter of Utgule^ Hippiai (ao-
oriiDg to CliatODli would be onl; UiiReen jean
•U, U> bntbcc UiKiaichna Uill yonnger ( and jet
^J m ailed n^Hi bj Hendotna, ud Hip-
r _ ' it iTiliil la biTii nianiiifl Phya ; and when
FtidAuaa ibiittl; after ictired to Ereltia Ihej
nn b«h eld tatngk to anitt Ud with their
■lnit(Ha*d.L61> Thamenliinaf Bippiaain
Teiirritawitb tba battle of MMathtnii net in the
kM jnreawitiut witk hie being oghtf or ai^ty-
tn Jan eld (hie toath were then *o loeae ban
•p tbu «e of that drapped oat when be swend ).
Tta HiifH wu bom hefbte the jtM a. c 560
a iIh iham hj the b^^Matc ef the poatt;
^ SihB, in lAick, inuaediatdT after the capture
■f ibe BladBl by PeiMtnlaa,ba iqracbee the
fchwitaewith baring tbeoiaelTea aggiudind their
<!BU>(Plm.SW.M). Thaplanlwoaldiiulicate
lUl i>nntiBtBi bid eon* at that tioia. Vatar
rWa tte -— -r— mr-1' of tbe tjamiy of Peiiia-
^»B id the latter part of B,c. 561 ; auiBnihalf a
rw far the itgt poiod of gsicnuncnt ; in jtazi
"AhhUtK iba&nt exile t half a year fbr the
"^■d ^taaar ; ten fean and a qnarter lu tbe
■mad eiiki nd aitaen Jtaa for the third
The embaMy of Cieeent ij tbe only
' n any difficolQ' ibut tbetaoH
' t ia pnUUe that thi
PKI3ISTRATUS. 171
in Nazoi. Othoi of the Atheniani either Bed oi
wen exiled, Anumg the latter waa Ciaon, the
bther of Miltiadea, who, howerer, waa afterwinda
[CiHON]. The nreDuea which
fi>r the paj of hia troopa, vera
partly ft«a Attica (the prodnce, >eij
I pan at leart, of the mina at lAuieionJ,
'Imineeon tbeStrpnoD. How
1 of tbete we da Dot know.
•■ likely Ifaat they were priTate properly,
into nil handa doling hii Kcond exile,
KuBdow or other thToagh hii MOinectioD with the
~);al tamily of Macedonia, a conneetion of which
re anbaaqDently lee a prDof in the oSer af the
>wn of AntheBma made by Amjntai to Bippiaa.
(Uerad. T. 94.} It appeaiB to hlTO been ihortly
ifia- hii mtinatian, that Peiiiitntai purified the
iiland ef Deloi, in aceerdaDce with tbe dinctiona
of an oaele,by nBoring all the dead bodiea which
bad been buried withia aisM of the temple to
■Bother Mn ef tbe iibad. (Herod. L M ; Tbneyd.
iiL 104.) Beudee tba ■ihjuption of Nazoa, the
only elhw IbtMgn aililaiT ojcpeditioti which wa
baarofbiaaidertakingia thii third peciod of hia
tynony wii tbe eonqaaM if Sigeom, then bt the
iMada oC tbe HytUaiMau. The Alhaniau bad
bmg hi£im kid daim to the itlaiid,BDd had waged
war with the Mytiiwiaeani for the poiaiirien M it,
pn^aaeo
u did not nach him befo
hmBkafciaiDec. (Herod, i. 7D ( eemp.ClL
K fW BiOm. urn. a.cMO, 646. S27, and
Widin.^p.Ml,ac.)
id it waa awaided to (hem through the i
HI of Peiiaoder. Peiditntoa eetibliahed hia
baitard eon HcgeeiiliKtne u ^lant in the town.
(Herod. T. 94, 95.) Polyaenoi (SlnK. t. 14)
^ . . the fonn of
Sotou'i intlitntioiii, only taking care, ai bii eoni
did afUr bin (Thaeyd. ri. £4), that the higbeit
iffieea iluiald alwtqri be held by eome mambet of
[he fuoily. He not only aneted obedience to the
lawa bom lui lubjeeta and fhendi, but himaelf wt
uoD he eren qipeaied baib«e theAniopagu to
anawer a cbaige of marder, which howerer waa
not prceecnted. (Atiat. Pal. T. 13, p. IBIS, ed.
Bekker; PleLiUa. SI). Hia gorenunent eeeme
to ha*a heea a wiee admiilon of atringency ai
r^^rda tbe enbnenail of the lawa and the pn-
rentioD of dieoiden, and leniency tawatdi indl-
(idoali who offended bim penonaUy. (For aneo-
dotei iUnatrating thia eee Plntacch, AfopUk.
neurMT.p. 189, b.ci Polyaen. SlnC t. 14 j VaL
Hai. V. I. eiL 2.) He enfiiraed the law which
bad been enacted by Solon, or, according to Tbeo-
phraitua (ap. Plat. JUoB. 31) by bimMlf. againet
idleaeei, and compelled a large Dumber <^ the
poonr due to leate Atheni. and derate EhemulTea
to agriciUlnnl pniiuiti. (Xelian. V. H.ii.2b; Dion
Chirnat. rii. p. 26S, ed. Reiike. sit. p. 520.) The
(terica of hii compelling the people to wear the
CatoDBce (H«;cfaiu> and Suidiu •. e. naTurdini ;
Ariitoph. Ljn^ 1150, iu., Etdn. 724 ; SchoL
ad L 755 i SchoL od LfuL 619), protably bare
re<uenee to thia. Thoce who had no neauim of
their own he ia mid to hare nipplied with cattle
and aeed. Hii policy and taate combined alio led
him to employ tbe poorer Atbeniina in building.
Athena waa indebted to him fat many tialely and
naefnl bnildinga. Among theae may be aientioiwd
a temple to the Pythian Apollo (Soidae a. n.
ni«ta*iiittjth.uie.yibMfjf«^ Vatet haa
172 PEISISTRATUS.
maili k gmt miilakt in mppoiing lint TlmeT^M
(vi. S*) iMM that thii Uinpla wai built by Pei '
Wntiu, ths KID of Hippiu : ThncydidH only u
th&t the liltsr Kt up on alai in it), ud ■ migi
ficeat lempls to tlu Oljmpiui Zeu (Aiitt. Poi. .
11), [br which b< employed the ucbitfcti Antii-
totn, CeltiAflchrD*, Antimachidei, mad Porimu
(Vitmnni, Pratf. liL g 15). Thii temple r
maiued unfiDiihed for Hienl ceDtoriei, and ma ■
Isngth completed bj the tnipNar Hadmn (Pmu.
IS. J 6 ; Strah. ii. p. 396). Bendei tben, tl
I^ceoin, a gaidea with itatd^ buildingi ■ dun
diitsace fran the cit;, wu the WDCk of PeitJMntiii
(Snidmi, I. V. AiKtiar), m i1m> tlu (bunlun of the
Nine Spring! {"Etvi^ipHmi, Thncjd. il 15; Pnui.
itntu in MiperinM
u of Peii
pietiiv than after their bthtT'i de^vill prohabl j
■ecoont finr alight miatloBe in the authoritise u
to whether lomeof theae
himulf or by hie eon*. „
thoiitie* (the author of the letter in Diog. Laiirl. i.
S3 ; Snidu, i. e. lal ff^dnXu vnwnr driKimr ;
Dioior. Vatie. viL— i. 33, not. Dimi. p. SI) Pei-
eiUraliu, to de&ay theaa and other eipeniei, az-
aeted a tithe of the pradoM of the land, an inpoil
which, w employed, wuwend pntty neariy the
pocpoeii of a »«■■ nte. He waa alto (Plot. SaL
e. SI ) the aa^r of a nKanire, the idea of which
hs had derired bom Soton, according lo which
thoee diubled in war were maintained at the paUie
Peiuilntni likawiH beetowed conudeiahle at-
tentien npon the doe perfiwmaDCe o( public reiigioo*
rilei,aiid theedebration of feMivaliand prDceationa
(Euat.ap. Diog. Laert.Lfi8),an example which vai
flawed by hii anu, who an even aaid to hare in-
vented ftaMwnl it^mvi (Athen. lii. 4i, p. 532).
The ineUtution of the greater Panathenaca ii ei-
pmaly aicribed to Peitutntoi by the leholiait on
Aiiiteidei (p. 323, ed. Dind.) ; and before the ^me
of Peiiiitiatni we do not hear of the diitinction
belveen the greater and the leaeer Psualhe-
naea (jM^igiiary <jf Aiaa/uilia, art. Panatit-
naeaX He at leaat made coniideiable changei in
the leatiial, and in paiticiilai inlrodDcsd the con-
leati of rhapKidiiti. Peiiietrattu in tbtIoiw way*
eneonnged literatim, Tt wai apparently nnder
Ilia aoapieei that Th«pi> introduced at Atheni
hit rude firm of tragedy (b.c 535, Clinton, F.H.
•ab anno), and that dnmatic tontetti wers nuule
B regular port of the Attic Dionyua (Bode, Gaci.
itr Hellei. iJuktiutt, toL iii. part L p. 53 i JDiA
tfAtd. an. Tragotdia). ** It it to Peinitiatui that
we owe the fint written teil of the whole of the
poemi of Homer, which, without hit care, would
<t likely now exiit only in a few ditjcinled
~ (Reelecting the Mrricee of Pein-
atralDi in nlation to the teU of Homei, and the
poete who aaeiited him in the work, eea the article
HOKIBDB. Vol. II. p. 507. and the authotitiea
there referred to}. Peiiiitiatni ii alio nid lo haTe
been the fint pereon in Gieace who collected a
libiaiy, to which he generonely allowed the public
■ceeM (A. Ofllliui, N.A. -n. 17 ; Athen. i. p. 3,
B.). The Koiy that thii csUection of booka wai
carried away by Xoizei, and inhaeqnently fs-
atored bySetenca* (A-Q^ui, j.c^), hardly rem
on iUlBdent anthori^ to deeerre miieh notioe. It
Btnre that many w
aiipoaed b> dua Peiu-
PEISISTRATUS.
■tntnawilhtfaBSeTenSagea(pieg. La&t. i. 123%
Either Emm hie palnnutge of diTtnen, or &vm hie
being, like hi* ton Hippamhai, a orilectar of
oraijea, he receind the tuiname of Bdau (Snid.
I.e. Bitau; SchoL ad AritUipk. Pom, 1096 or
1071).
" On the whole, thoogh we cannot Sfpnwe of
the ilepi by which he mounted la power, ve iniut
own thai he made a [vincely lue of it, and may
belieTB that, though under hii dynuty, Athena
could neiei hiTe liien to the gnalneei the afi«i^
wardi atttuned, ahe wat indebted to hia mle far a
■eeaon of repoae, daring which the gained much sf
that tirength which ihe finally nnfidded." (Thiri-
wall, tfw!. 1^ CntCT, Tol. ii. p. G5. )
Piitittratni waa thrice manried (indodiag bia
canDoctioD with the danghtei of Megaclea). The
name of hia lirtt wife, the mother of H^iaa and
Hipparchoi, we do not knew. The MalenwBt of
the acholiait on Ariitophanei {BqmL 447) tlut
her nuna waa Uynfaine, ariiea probably froni a
confniion wiib the wife of Hipjaaa. From PIo-
taich (Cola Major, c. S4) we learn that whrn
Hippiai and Hipparchui were grown up, Peiai-
ttiatni manied Timanaua. a lady of Aigolii, and
had by her two aona, lophon and Thewlu. It
il a eonjectnie of Vater'i that TfannnaaiB va*
connected with the royal honie of Macedonia.
Nothing man ii knows of lophon ; be probably
died yoong. Hegeaiitcatni, a baitiTd ioa of Pei-
liitiatai, ha* beat already mrationed. Hentian
il alK) made of a daughter of Peiaiattalu, who waa
(brcibly carried offbys yoolh named Thraiybnlua,
or Thmymedea, and wai afterwardi manied to
him with the conient of her &Ihei, when, haring
put to tea, and Men into the handi of Hippias,
he w** brought back. (Pint. ApopUJL nturitn.
ToL ii p. 189.) Thucydidea (L 20, iL 54, Ik.)
eiprewly italea, on what he deelatet to be good
authority, that Hippiu wai the eldeil ion of
Peiiiitiatni (a atalement which he dedimdi by
leveral argnmenti, not all reiy deciaiTe, thou^
tfaey at Intt cotiRnn it), nntiaiy to the gepenl
opinion in hit day, which auigned the priority of
biith to Hipparchui. The anthority of Thucy-
didee il folly nppoited by Herodotoi (t. 55)
and aeideniui (in Athen, liii, p^ 608, i). Pri-
■iitntut died at an adTanced age (ThuB. ri. 54)
in B.C 527 (ainlon, PatU HtUtn. toL ii App.
c 2), and wu ucoeeded in the tyranny by hi«
•on Hippiaa (Herod. I. a ; Cleid. L c), thon^ the
brathen appear to hare adminittered Uie aSiirt of
the itate with lO little outward diatiDClion. that
they are frequently ipoken of ai though they haJ
been joint tyianti. (Thucyd. /.e. ; Schol.ad Arix
ti^h. Vap. 502, i M 'Irrlai hvfirryim, atx 6
'Itttofxaf aouwf N irdn-H al ntavatparSiBi
lipuirei iKirfom). They continngd the gorem-
ment on the latne prindplei aa their bther. Thii-
cydidee (ri. 54) ipeaki in tiiuu of high commead-
ation of the Tirtnc and intelligence with which
their rule wai eieieiied till the death of Hip-
patchni : and the author of the diaiogne Hipfar.
dot (p. 229, b.) ipeakiof their gorerament ai a
kind of golden age. Then leemi do reaani to
quettion the general truth of thia deacriptiim,
thoogh particular eiceplioni may be addneed, wch
aa (he aaaauination of Cimon, the bther of Mil-
tlade* (Herod. Ti 39, lOS. See Civon). TIift
exacted only one-twentieth of the prodnctt tf the
land to defray their eipenaei in finnhiiifthe IniM-
ZeSDvCk)O^^IC
PEIS15TRATUS.
rr Mop^ who bon ths apptO»tiaa Auie^
ntii (SoM. 1. w. ; SdiiJ. ad AriMoph. £y>. 664),
nl pnridiiig tot tha idigiau Mlannitiei. Hip-
jBnhu bliaiicd liu btba*! ItUnrf lutei. It
n> b( wtn ncctcd on th« nodi ladiDg ts th*
(^■■(Fr toviu of AttHK but! of Hermei, in-
rated M «M Mdc wilh thi "
ilw (f ilw tvdT* goda Kt np in lbs agon by
Pniinuia, Iba aon of Eipiuu, Thnc Ti. 54 ;
H(nd.ii. 7], and on tb« oiiicr ride »ilb toma
Bonl nuim m Taraa. (Paendo-Plat Hippartk.
t.'SX,i.) He alio anaagad iha manDar in
rivb Iba ihipaode* wa» to icdta tba Homeiie
I«M n Iha PuMbenaie fntinl {ilM. p. 22B. b).
ScHil diiliBgu*b«d oonlnnpanuT pmli ai^aii w
kiTi lind u Ae eovt of tha PeiriXntidM undsr
tW paDnugaof Hippwchni, aa, for anmplc Sirnn-
oiis of Cm* (Paaodo-Pkt. Hifpartk. p. S2B, e. ;
AtlkiL r. H. Tiii. 3), Auaeraon of Taoa (tUd.),
lou of UcnBHRM. and OnomicriUu (Herod. riL
G). Tba latur ma anplBjad in nnkiog i col-
trtiiB of ondet of Hnaaaoa, and wu haniibcd on
birf teictnl in an attempl to iolarpolata tfaan.
((hnaicxTTiia]. Tbia callMtion of ondaa afur-
mdiUliatotbehuidacifClMnMDe*. (Hand. t.
h.) Tba fopmlitioiu TerenDce for oraclea ud
diniiBtioB vbiib appcata lo hara lid Hipparchu
manihati iUalf in Iha
T. £6). That be waa
Uf Uny of HaRDodiDa, and tba auIbDrit; of
UoidndcB Pontieoa, »b« termi him jpvrunfi.
Ofikcparticalaraitotaof ihofiriLfoorlren jean
■'ibi (oianDHl of Hippiai ira kno* Ksmlj
•"nluiif- Tbncjdidea (tL &i) ipeaka of Ibeir
<»^i>f oa wua, bat what iheae wen we do not
'»■■ It waa dnting the tjmoaj of Hii^iai thai
Mlitiidn wai irnt Id take poweuian of the Cher-
*n^t. [UaruDU ] Dal a great change in
Ur cluncttT of bii goTcrnmeat enioed npon the
■""!« of Hrppaidaa {b.c &\i\ for the cirnun-
"saa oonettd wilh which (he reader ii refcned
1* ibr anicha HAKUonina and Lkabha. Hip-
F*i b^rad on the nceaflon gnat pnience of
■'»L At 10011 aa he beard of Iba aaaaHnltion
^hbMbcr, iutead ofnubing todia lonM of it,
*■ mit iniellj gp to the armed ciliaent who
e«n braimg the pmeeeaioD, and, aa tbongh he in-
^iri ID barawae them, -----'
"' tW ordaed hia guaidi lo
liaguaidilo ariia ibeiramu, and
" atrnhBd thoee whem he uttpected of being
™«ae] in Ibe jriot, and all wbo had daggera
™«U aheat them. (What Polraenna, L 21.
i% talUH et pFiuauabii baa probably ariaen out
?'*aeMoa with tbaae erenta.) Under the
™"" «f maogrfat fiwiiiig* and feaia for hia
"n^ U^piaa DOW becvna a monaa and
■■?'<•'•• IJMaL Hi* rata became hatah, arbi-
^^: ■>* tnctiif. {Tboejd. tL 47—60.) He
^ n death great nnuber* of Iba dtiaent, and
■■d ■■Kj- by txtnerdinarT impoata. It it
I™wj ta ihi) period (hat we riiould refer the
^|""ni dwiibed by Ariatotb (OecoaoaL ii. p.
'XT, d Btkhu), aacb m baring hoawi that
PEISISTRATUa 173
ware Inilt ao aa to inleifere with tha public eun-
put up tor aala ; and, under pretence of
coinage, getting the old onnage
ight.in al
again withont altecatian. Feeling binuelf tiniafe
at Athena be began lo look abroad for ubm place
of iMnM fbr bimielf and hii family, in csu he
aboold be eipdM from Albeni. With tbii Tiew
be gmTe hie danghtar Arobadice [AncHicici] in
marriage to Acantidee, the ion of Uippodna,
Ijiaut of lunpiacna, an alliance which he woald
doubtleu baia tbongbt beneath him, had be not
obaarred that Hippoclna waa in gnat &Tinit with
Dinina.
The aipoliiflD of the Peiuatratidao waa finally
bconghl aboni by the Akmaeonidae and Lacedae-
moniana. The former, bIdcc their laal qnanel with
Peiaiamtiu, had ahown nnceaaing hoetility and
hatred (owudt him and bii aucceaaora, which the
latter met by tekent of aimilar feelinga. inioanch
that they not only demoliahed their honwa, but
dug up their tamba. (laociatea, d* Ah?. 26,p. S6I,
ed- Supb.) The Alcmaeonidas wen ji^ned by
other Athenian aiilca, and had fintified a atnmg-
bold on the bontier id Attica, turned Leipeydtion,
on the hatghti of Pamea, abora Paeonia (Aridot.
op. Sdui. ad drMpk LgnL 665 i Snidaa, e. «.
M Aiofiitply ftix^ and AwJiraht. Thirlwall.
ToL IL f. 70, note, remarki that the deacription
aeenu to relale U aome &milT Mat of the Faeoni-
dae, who wen kinamen of tbe Alemaeonidaa].
Tbay were, bowerer, repulied with loaa in an at-
tempt to fone their way bade to Athena, and
compelled to aiaeaata ihe fbnieaa (Snidaa, I. a,).
SuU they none the more lamittad their machi-
nationa againat the Ijianu (Herod. *. 62). By
well-timed libdmUty they had aecured Ibe laioar
of the Ampbiclyona ajid (hat of the Delphic oracle
[AlchaiomidabI, which theyatillfiirther aecured
by bribing the Fythia (Herod, t. 63). Tbe re-
pealed injunction) of tbe oracle to the l«cedaemo-
niaaa (o free Athani routed them a( length (o aend
an army under Anchimolin* for the pnrpoae of
driring out the Peiiiatralidaa (though hitharlo tba
Phalenia, but waa defnied and alain by Bij^iai,
who waa ataialed by a body of Theaaalian eanliy
under Cineaa. Tha Lacedaemaniani now tent a
kiger force under Cleonunaa- Tbe Theaulioii
caralry were debated on the boidan, apparently B(
a plaoc called Pallenion (Andoc dt Afjot 106),
and returned borne ; and Hippiaa, unable (o wilh-
Itaud hia enenliea in the field, ntiealad into tbe
Aeropolie. Thii being well aopplied with uotm.
Ihe Lacedaemoniane, who were unprepared for a
■iege. wonld, in the judgment of HerodotDa, baie
had i( net been that bii ebildnn fell into tlieir
banda, while being conTeyed out of Attica for
greater lecurity, and were only reatored on con-
dition that Hippiaa and hia conneo()onB ibouUl
encnate AtUca within Rtb dayi. They ntind to
^om, B.C. 510. (Herod. T. 64, Ac. ; Pant. iiL
'<.g2,7.§8i Ariitapb.£)a^. llGO,«e.). The
&miiT of the lyranta waa condemned to perpetual
baniihment. a iBiteDce which waa maintained aren
in after timet, when decteea of amneaty were
paued (Andoc di M)mL g 78). A monomani re-
cording the oSancea of the (yianta waa nt np in
the Aoopolii. (Thgc ri. 65.)
]T4
PEISISTRATUa.
The Spntuu bafora Img ducomad th« trick
thai had beta pUtyMl npon tfacm bj tlia Alc-
naxHiidu and tha Detphie cnda ; and thair
jaiooMj of Ihs Aifaenian* being (timulatad by tha
aodea, CDUBcted b; Hipfarohn*, whicb Clnnaiin
IoiiimI in Iba Aoopelii, ia wUdk nwoUidd aTili
vara pottandad M uam fram tha Atbaukiu, ihaj
bqan to np«Bl of hanng drino oat thair eld
frittida tha Painatntidaa, ud aocerdinglr aant br
Hi^iaa, wha cama to ^uttk HaTing nitnmnnail
B taegtmk at thaii •lUei, thaif bid tha matter
befbie tham, and prapaaed that thej duold nnita
tbair focaa and laalsn Hippiia. Bat tha nbe~
luut teinsnKiBBoaa of tha Carintbiaii depnlr
Hi,
ippiUidad
reject the
I depttlT
. of Asthemiu by AniTntu, ud of
lalco* bj the Thiimliim, retained to SiKeum
(Hand. v. 90—94), and addnaHd himaelf to
Artaphemea. (Ra^iactiiig the embau; of tha
Alhiniiaiu la coontaract hia istiignaa, na Ahti-
PHzama.) Ha appean than with hii bmUj to
have nda to the cmut of Direiu (Hand. L e.) :
whila htm the* niged Daniiu lo inflirt TVngtance
on Athan* and Entiia, and Hippiaa himaelt to-
corapaniad tha aipaditiaD aant under Datia and
Aitiqibtnwai Frooi Ecatiia he lad them to the
plain of Maiatbon, ai the mou nilahlB for their
landing, and amnged tha tiwpa when thai bad
diaambarked. While he mu that angagad, we
ara told, ha happened to ineeie and con^
ndently, and, moat of ht) leath being looaa baa
hii gieat afe, one of them fell ant, and waa loit in
tfaa land ; an inddent frem which Hjp)nai angnnd
that tha expedition woold miacanj, and that tha
hopaa which ha had been lad br a dream to enter-
tain of being raatarad to hia natira ftnd befine hj>
death ware buried with hia tooth (Harod. Ti. 102,
107). Where and when ha died cannot be aacn-
tainsd with ceitainlj. According to Snidu (a. «.
*lviruu) ho died at Lemnoi on hieretnriL Accord-
ing to Cicero (ad AtL ii. ID) and Jiutin (iL 9)
he fell in the faaltk of Marathon ; tho[^ bma hit
adnnced age it teemt rather nnlikalf that ha
ahonld ban bean engaged in the battle. The
fomilf of the tyrant are once more mentioned
(Herod, ni. 6) u at the court of Penia, urging
Xema lo innde Greece.
Hippiaa waa in hii jonth thi ~
mni(wl
*ionilf atood in a limilaT relitioa to Peinatnlai .
Pint Seleu. 1), and rabaeqnentlT married hii
daughter (Alhen. ziv. p. G09, d). Hii fifit
wife waa Mjrrfaine, tha dauriiter of Calliaa, by
whom be had fi*a children (Thucyd. n. 5S). One
of hii aona, named Peidttratni. win Archon
Eponymui daring the tyranny of hii fiuher. Of
Arehedico:, daughter of Hippiai, mention haa already
Inen made. Aocaiding to Tbneydidea (JL e.)
Hi|)^ wai the only one of the kgitinate ioni of
Peiautntni win had children.
What became of Uteaalui we do not knew.
Ha ia apakan of aa a high-iprited ^oalh (Henulid.
PonL I), and there ii a at»y in Diodoma {Fn^m.
Hb. X. Olymp. IitI) that ha Mfusd to hsTe any
ihare in the tyranny of hii toilhen, and waa held
in great eiteem by the dttianL [C P. M.}
PElSrSTRATUS. 1. AI^cedaemoniaD, wha
Ibnadad Noticn^ in Phiygia (Enilalh. ai Dimgt.
!L A king of OttdotMUitt, in tha time of the
PEITHAOORAS.
Peloponneiian war, who beame the object of th«
hatred of the oligardiical par^, and waa murdered
in an aaaaanbty Of the ienate. To aroid detactioB
hii body waa ent to pieeat, and the paria of il
Tledmacfaui, the Hn of PeiuitniMi, who waa privy
to the conigniacy, quieted the pepnlacs, who were
iocenied at the diiappeeraiMe of tliedr king, by a
■tory of bii haring qipeaied to him in a taper-
hnman form aft* ha had left tha aaith. (Plul.
i>ania. ToL ii. p.3l3,b.)
a. A Boeotian atataaman. who tMk tbe aide of
the Rmnani in the war batwaoi tbaai and Philip,
hing of Haoedonia. In conjonctian with Zrtu-
Afirr
BracbjUai nined the npper hand, Pciuanatoi
Zeozippat hod Braahyllaa aaaaa^noted, a crime
foe which Peiaiitratui wai condemned to death
(Lit, ixxiii. 27. 38 ; Polyluai, Z^ot. riii).
4. A BatiTo of Cyaieai. In tha war between
the Ramau and Hithridataa, whan Cyiicaa wai
bedegedbyUithridatei(i.c7t).Paiiiiliataiwaa
general of die Cyncenaa, and ancceaafBlly defended
the dty againat Hithridataa (Apj^an, dt Bella
itfitf. 73). [CP.M.]
PEI30N (ntiaw), one ot the thirty tyiasti
aatabli^ed at Athena in n. c. 404. He woe one
aelect for hnuelf one of the wealthy alirai.
of the opporition of Tberanienea, and Peii
with Melolnni and Hnaiitheidei to apprehend
Lyaiai and hia brother Polemorchua Lyoiai,
being left alone with Peiian, bribed him with ihs
oSer of a talent to allow him to eacapa ; hat Peiaon,
after tha moet aolenin catht, teiaed all tho money
he conld lay hit handi upon, refniing to leavo
Lyaiat even aa much aa would eerra for tha e:i-
penaea of hit journey, and then deliTtred him
np to Melobini and Mnedtbaidce. <Xen. Htil.
iL S. JS 2, 21, fte. ; Lyaiia, e. BtatoiO^ pp. 120,
121.) [K. E.]
PElTHA'OORAS.oT PEITHA'OORES (n«-
~ * ' ■ "A tyrant of Selinui in
lelTea (b.c.£19) by the help of Enryleon of
Sparta('Herod.T.46; PlDt.Zjia.SO> [Doancai
EUBVLBON.]
2. A ioothiayer, hrother of Apollodomi of Am-
phipolio, who wBi one of the geoeiali of Ale^uider
the Great. According to Ariitabalm (^l Arr,
AmA. rii. IB), ApoUodoma, baring joined the king
on hit ictntn from hii Indian expedition and ac-
Mmpanied him to Ecbatana, imagined that he had
gmunda for dreading hii di^leaiura, and wrote
therefore to Peithogotaa at Babylon, to mqaira
whether an* danger thrMtened him from Aluaa-
der or Hephaeition. The aniwer waa that he had
nothing to fear Emn Hephaeition. who (lo the lic-
timi portended) would loou b* remond out of hit
way. The nut day HephaaatioD'i daih lecJc
phioa (B.C. S24,) aad not long after Aulbdomi le-
ceired the aanie meiHge Eran Pdthagona wilh
reipeet to Alexander. Heie again the erant jnni-
fiadlhepndiotii>D(FlnL.dIia.7>). IE.K.J
Dcinz.aoy Google
FELAQIUS.
PETraO (DMJ). I. Tba panoniikMiini of
Poi^DOD (j^b sr Siuieb unang the RoniBiu),
m ■cnkipptd u > dinnit; >t SicjoD, *hcn ihi
n> hHumd vitb ■ tampls in the igon. (Hsrod.
TaLlll : ^u. U.7. f 7.) Peilho (Uo oeenn M
4 Baaaa <f o(k«r diriiutMa, neh h Apbndile,
■!■■ nnUp WM Mid lo lin* been inttodmHl
n Alboa bj TTtianii, lAai be nnited ihs taut-
diiUVM (iL21. 0>- AlAlben* tb« itatiwi
if rdtbo nd Apbiodite Pudemo* ilcod cIohI^
Mttbcr, ud U Hegan, loo, tba lUtDa of Peilbe
>wj u the l^ipk of AphndiU (Fui. L 43.
i<|.NthMlha two diTinitiet miut boeoaceircd
" (ioielj WDected, or th* one, pufacpi, men];
» D (Uritate of ibe otber.
1 Ov of tbo CbniUo. (Pan*. U. 35. § 1 1
>iiid. t. c. Xepfm ; eonip. Cmiutm.)
1 Ooarftheda^tanof OeeuiiuiDd Thetia.
(Ho. llKf. its.)
1. The vde of Phonaiau, and tb* mother of
.tqUtu ud A«. (ScboL ad Enip. Ond.
i^) [L. S.]
PEITBON (naffcr). 1. Son of SoiiclH, ni
-^laj b coBBand at Zaiie^B, when tba» wets
A ina£ innlidB of tba hocngucd, with a uuJl
i^^^f if mimiaij canli;. Anan i^la* him the
t^nntiifther^koaaehcUalZaria^ik When
^^BBCWB Bade an umpdon into Banria, and
tiiaadtaibaDai^banriiaodaf ZariBq]a,Peithon,
< Ifcb^ an the Hldian be could muMor, made a
aij apiiut tba many, and haring mpriwd
l^<n.noTind *0 tbe tiaotf that the; had taken.
H( vM, hoiRTcr, bjpwdf fnqmaed itj SpitanHnei
■• b *u RtanUQg ; moat of tail men wen cut to
Fm.udbahiiBKU; bad! j wounded, M into the
ball <f the eneni;. (Aniaii, ir. 16.)
'^ Sm of Agnur. [Sao Pttboh.] [C.P.M,]
FEU-OIUa. Of tbe origin and eart; lifg of
ihaiuAaUe mu m arc almoit endnlj igno.
ant. We kaov not th* peiwd of hii birth, nor
iW pitiii data of hit daaui, doc the place of bit
aimtj, ilihaiiih the epithet Brilo applied bj hi*
"Haapwariea in led to the beUaf tba he va* an
^•flaliaB, UK do we cren know hia nal deiig-
iiBai (f wiiici Pdagiii* (DaAvylot)!! tnppoaed to
k 1 Buiihtioa, aince tbe tradition that it wai
f^ffa lean lo be allogethaincertaia He £nt
■ym i> tiiHiy abo« ibe biv-^'iig of the fifth
"'^'J, ■ien wo find bim lauding at Rome, not
I'wdtemrcoenoUtieal balemitf , but adhet-
B( orictl; Is the meal itiingent n^ of monkuh
"^noiait. Bj tbe poritf of hii life and bj
^ femar with vhkb ha unght to impioTe the
xoh of both deig; uid lait;, at that epoch tnak
■ <k UiBt (onuptiDn. he altnclod the attootion
■4 paed the napect of all who deairod that le-
V* ikcBld nhitdt Bome better &iuU than mere
"n irntmiuui and liCelcaa cerenuniieB, whila he
^oWj dimibed the repoee of the anpne, uid
iimktd the hoetOit; of tha proaigate by tbe
n«i; vith whidi be moTe to awaken them to a
■OH t£ ihn di^v,and to emtioea them tf that
ni^ In tha jtai 409 at 410, when Alaiic «u
PELAOIUa.
175
— r-.-- —, -~ — - — — tf foeiea-
'wlCoiunnfi] pwead orer along wiA many
"H IVnlne la Snalw, finu Ihano pnceaded lo
*na.ih»bahdd penonl friradl; oommnni-
?^ ■iA AanMiiia, mil leafing Coakeathu at
tit; bad preceded him, tor npon hii arrivil he waa
toeeiTed with great waimth b; Jerome, and man;
olherdiitingai^edbthanofuechaich. Although
it mnat bare been eridenl W evei; eloie ohaerrer
that the ipeeulatiTe Tiawa of Pelagint diSered
widd; from tiioae adTocalad with eo nineh applanae
bj tba biihop of Hip«t no one had at ;el Tentnred
openi; to ii^ngn the orthodoi; <^ tha fanner.
Bnt when OniiiDi, npon hia airital in the Eait
[Oaoaius], bioaght intelligence that the opinioDi
of Coeleatiat bad been fbnnall; reprobated b; An-
reUua and the A&icui Choich (a. d. 413), wboae
condemnation extended to Ihe maitei from whoas
theae opinioDi vere derind, a great
uoae thron^iDot Sjria, in which Je-
rome, inttigated piobaU; b; Anguitine, aennied
an attitude of nwit aclire, not to ta; Tirolent, hoe-
tilit; toward! Pelagioa, who waa fbrmall; im-
pcacbed fint brfore John of Jemaalem, lecondl;
iMlatB the S;nDd of Dioapalia (^c.llfi), lum-
Doned ipeciall; to Judge Ihi* anee, end full;
acqnittad b; both tribuDali. Sooa afterwirdi,
howerer, the Sjmodi of Carthage and of Milemn,
while the; abitained from denouncing tnj indi-
lidual, condemned nnequiincatl; thoM principle!
which the (bllowen of Pelagini aidCoeleiliu! were
id tbii lenience, although at fint reierted,
WO! eTBotoall; confirmed b; Zoumna [Zobikl'BJ.
Of the mbaeqiusnt career of Pelagina nothing hai
been recorded. Mercatar indeed declarea that ho
waa brought ta trial before a council in Paleatine,
(bund gnilt;, and leDteiiced I> ' ' '
thJ! nanatiTe '
So groat howeTBi
id b; not
] eriden
alann excited b; the
progroet oi ine new lect, thai an appeal was made
to the lecnlar power, in eoriieqnenco of which an
imperial edict waa promulgated at Conitantinople
in '218, threatening all who pioleBiad attachment
to luoh erron with oiile and confiacation, and the
b; the
Ter;nun
neil, which n
We need feel no nirpriie at the profouDd teniB-
tion created b; the doctrines uiDaU; identified with
the Dame of Pebgiui, lince nnliho man; of the
friroloui aobtletiei which &om time to time eauted
agitation and diueniion in the Church, tbe; in
rnlit; affect the rerj fonndation of all religion,
whether natural or rerealed. He ii repreeenlcd aa
den;fng pndeitinotion, original lin, and the necea-
lit; of uilonud Dirine Grace, and ai aiierting the
abaolnte freedom of the «^ and tbe perfectibility
of human naton b; tbe unaided eSorta of Dua
himaclf; in otherwotdsaarefuingto aoknowlodga
ihe tranimi*uan of campiion bom onr firat pa-
renta, Ibe efflokc; of baptiem ni the leal of nge-
neration, tbe opaiatiim of the Ho); Spirit a* india-
ogieaa lowardi holinea*, and ihe
aalntiaa. Bnt altbongh the eager and probaU;
igntoant CoeJeatin! ma; baTo been hurried head-
long forwaid in the heat of diuuuion into theae or
limilar eitnTigaot propoailioni, JI ia difficult to
detennine wbelber Pelsgiut oTer mil; entmained
of intended to inculcate auch extreme viowi. Jfr
noN and Augoitioa boldly cfaugo bim with co-
176 FELAOIUS.
Ttrtlf irntilling thu pouon, bat M tlw bbm timg
tbey both complain of the BBke-like lubricitj with
irbicb b» nnirDniily ATOdcd tha giup of hia oppo-
nenti vhin the; tauglit to lii aim down to ui;
labitsntiol pmpotitiim, lai of the hue of labtJe
dUlectici with which he eaTsloped cTei; point in
dabAtet obflcnring and canfonnding the viuon of hit
jndgea. There cu be no doobt, howOYcr, that
allhoodi hi> ipecuktioiit wen of ■ moit abiliuH
aDd irai»d dwnetu, iheir tendency wu eminenll j
pnctiod i thit he detind to baniih all myaticiim,
to render teligiona troth so actiie powai in the
■adiontloB A the heart, and taught opoa all
onuiotia lo demrautraU the ineSac; of mere
nominal faith nnaeeompiDied by woiki, to warn
hii heaicn of Iha haaard they incumd by waiting
pianTely Ibi aoma manifealatian of Divine broDr,
vitbont maldog one eSbrt lo obtain it, and aboie
a]l,to GOnTioM them that theitjnill&ktion depended
in MIDM degree upon themaeliea.
In foiming an satimale of the real chanctei of
PeUgini, it moet be remembered that hii moat
bitt«r enemiee freely admit the ^otleia purity of
hia life, and that he laboon ondet thii ligoal dia-
adnntage, that hii chief iroiki are knawa to oi
only from the qootatioDt of hia adTenaiiea. But
even tma thoie -which are extant ws may withant
want of chvity infer that the cblTRe of duplicity,
or al lioat leaeiie, wai not altogether nofounded.
He doei not appenr to ha>e poeMied that itraight-
forward courage which prompU a tnity great mod
boldly to proclaim what it deemt a vital truth in
defiance of obloiiuy and perwmtioo. We are
conitan^y aliuck with an indittiuctneu and ambi-
guity of phraae, which, afwc making very full
atlowance Ear the ahitnue nature of the themea,
cannot be alt«ether accidental, while hia complex
delinitiont and diviiioni, hii lii kindi of grace to
take a Mn^ eiomple, tend rather to perplex than
to aimplify hie poaltioni and hii argumenta- Hence
he may have endearoored to convey the eaaence of
hia lyitem, while he abttaiued fmn ipreading
alarm by the open ennnciation of what might
appear at once ttrange and periloui, hoping in thii
angry o
■Fiiink with diiguit. In thit project he
have loccteded had not hit plant been fruitrated by
the impetnoui tincerity of the more practical Cofr
lettina, whoie undiiguited aiowalt fint kindled
againit himaelf that flame of peciecolion which
eventually iotolved hit teacher alio.
treatiaei of Pelagiui have deacended to ut, and for
a long period every one of thew waa nippMcd to
be the work of hit moat bitioc enemy.
1. Eipimlioinim im Epati-lm FanlilAri Xir^
written at Rome, and thERfon not later than a. d.
810. Theie commentariea, which coniitt of iboit
aimple explanatory notet on all the Epiitlet of Paul,
with the exception of that to the Hebrewt, were nt
one period attributed to Otlaeiut, who wat Biihop
of Rome toward) the end of the fifth century ;
they aHerward) fooDd their way into the HSS. of
Jerome ; and the admiren of that divine, contidering
il iheii duty to expunge every paiiage which
•eemed tinged with herety, they have been Irani-
miited to modem timea in a itale very diffivenl
Uom that in which they iianed from the handi of
their compoier, although hii doubte with regard to
original tin may itill be very clearly traiMd,
eopedally in the nolet on the EbimI
mani. No doubt can eiitt with n_
authenticity, which ia eatabliahed twyond di^Mie
by the quotationi of Angoatine, Marina Mert&tor,
and other*. They will be found in the Benedictine
edition of Jerome^ and in that by VallanL Sec
Oarnier^ edition <i Hercalor, Auiend. ad Dioo. vi
p. 367.
II. Epalola ad Dat^riaitm, written in the
Eait about ill, and oddieiaed to a Roman Udy of
dittinction, who had been induced by Augnatine to
sbwidon the plnurei of the world ht B life of
devout Buiterity. Thii piece, which it of camider-
able importance, inaimuch aa il contaioa dear
indieationi of the (entimenu of Pdagiua with
regard to the excellence of human natore, wmo, «•
well aa the laal-mentiooed, awgoed to Jerane, bui
the noi author waa aacertained &om the quotation*
by Auguttine in hia Aa Ortitia driMi (capp. ^2,
37, 38), and in the epiitle to Juliana, the mother
of Demetriai. It will be found in the best edition*
of Jerome, and waa pnbliabed tepaialelir by SemJcr,
Sve. HaL Magd. I77£.
III. LOnUut Fuiti ad /HwtgtfuMi Fapam ; a
fiirmat confeuion of faith, forwarded lo Rome in
417, which, along with the preceding, waa included
among the imcta of Jerome under the title Hierv-
■yw EirpLiaaliB ^/ahiili ad Damatiat ; tmi here
likewJH the miatake waa corrected by the quota-
tioni in the Z)e Ora^ Cliruti. It ii lo be foond
in oil the beat editisni of Jetome. See alio Gur-
nier't edition of Mercator, P. I, Din. r, p. 307.
Another letter intcribed ^liMola ad Obmliat,
Matrmam da Halione pie tjiaatdi^ among the cor-
ipondence of Jerame, waa tuppoed by Enimni
belong to Paulinua of Nolo, by VaUaiai to Sul-
pieiua Severua, while Semlei arguea from the
neral tone and ipirit with which it it imbued, at
lU at from the aiyle, that it oiight lo be mode
er to Pelagiua. It ia numbered CXLVIIL in
the edition of Jenme by Valiant
The foUowing worka an known to ua orjy from
1. Ei^oyiHr Lilxr, detignaled by Oenuadini at
Cii^p^Hinnn pro actnaii OatBenatiiimi e> Diruit
Scriplarit LUir ; by Honorini aa Fro atmaH Fila
lAtr ; by Oroiiui ai Tatanonanm Libtr. A
collection of remarkable texti fmni Soipiure in
nferance to practical morality, arranged Moi illui-
traled after the manner of the TotiiaoMa of Cy-
prian [CrrniiNua, p-SU]. (Hieronym. i>ia^.
adetrt, Ftlag. lib. i. ; Auguatin. c dmai Pda^amu-
ram qip. Yi.i; Dt Oalii Ptiagu, & 1, 6. Cenip,
Gamier, ad M. Menat. Appad, ad Dili, n.)
2. IM Natura LiUr, to which Auguttine nplird
in hit Dt Natara et Gratia, The ftagmeDta have
been collected by Gamier, L e,
3. Litrr ad Vuiuam Coiaolatoriia alqm Bd-ar'
taloriia. See lliennym. DtaUig. adv. Pilag. UbL
iii. ; Auguitin. de Gtd. Pdag. c 6 ; Oainier, ed.
4. EpiMlula ad Augutliitiim ; written after the
Synod held bPoleitine. (Auguitin. d* GeM. /><!%.
c 26 i Oamier, ed. Menat. L c)
after the Synod of Diotpolis and tranimilted b;
leaeon Carui. (Angnitin. dt Ortd. /Wo.,
i Oamier, ed. Meicat. I. e. ; O. J. Vo^
z.sDvGoo^^lc
pELiisoua.
W-b. i7: Bmbi, GtKUdiU dtr Rim. LiOenL
Ssn>lHa>d.2t*AbtliaL H136— 138. See >Ua
lilt DivtratuH of Wiggen rad Oeffken, Ac^ n-
tmdUiltkeiid oT th* ntkle CuuAnuB. A
nn^KiiB «f lite wofk by Wiggen, " Vemch dui
PngMtnckn DrnteUimg dee AugutiiuBiltu nnd
Ptl^BBwn, Ac" \y Pnfenor Onanan, wu
[■UiiM U New Totk, Sto. 1B4D.) [W. R.]
FELATIIUS PATRl'CIUS. [PiTWciua,
Si i,|
FE'LAGOK (niXltTW). 1. A Kin of AKipa*
ai Metepe (iii. 13. j 6 i Diod. It. 72, wlio,
1Am<
il|l;l
of Phocu. (ApaUed.
12. § I I SehoL ad Brrip.
■.sja.)
I A LjBui and OMnpanirai
■ntJMid ■■nog the CalrdaniiD bnnlen. (Horn.
A T. 695 ; 0>. MtL tm. 300, Ac)
4. On* << (be ndtms of Ui^odamek. (Plu.
u«l.)7 ; EoAdh. od Horn. f.l22B.)
LAPjIbb. (Horn, a iv. 29&) [L. S.]
PELA00?llOa <ILiAar<ifi«), > writer on ve-
Mdbj n(aT, «f ii4kiw voiki a few baametit*
«1; nmin, aUcfa aie to be found in tin c<Seetian
if niinn en tliat ccbjcct, £nt poblUbed in lAtin
>" J. HarOiai, Pari*, 1 530, faL, a°d aftennida in
Gwk,tiTS.OiTi»nu,BuiLlS37.4taL [W.AO.]
PEURQE (niJuvTit), tlM danghtei of Pot-
Hii. md wile of Iithiniade*, ws* «aid to hare
iwilBUd the oigiei of the Boeobao Cabciri.
IIW. iL 2& ! 6 t omip. CiBBKL) [L. S.]
PELASGA or PELASOIS {Utkaayli), L e.
^ PeliifMin (vooan or goddeaa}, ocean ai a
■naw rf tbe TbcaoJian Heia (ApoUaa. Rbod.
Ul, wiib Ibi ScboL ; Propert. iL 28. 1 1), and of
iWur, win, BBder thia Dama, had a lonple at
Aifv, md wai beliered M ban deriTcd the rar-
mm bus PAtgat, (be un of Triopai, who hod
tniiAiamattttKj. (Pant. u. 22. g 2.) [L. S.]
PELASGUS {Tlt^ucyii), tba mTthical an-
Bt« g[ lb* Pe^giaiM, the eariieat indabitanu of
Gnect •ha awahbthed tha wonbip of tbe Dodi>-
MD Ztai, H*pliae*nDi, tbe Cabeiri, and olbei
drriniiiia ibat belong to (be eaiUeat iuhabitanta of
■ktManr. In the di&ient paru of the coonti;
■B Ncapiad hj- Pelaigiam, thse eiiited dit
frnu taditjoM aj to tbe origin and connection of
ftbna 1. According to the Arcadian tiadi-
tM^k■M alW an Aalochthoa (Pant iL U.
|l.nii.l.|3; Rtm. 1^ ApoOoL n. l.gl), or
'■arfZeaibrNiobe; and the Oceonide Heli-
^ A* njiapb C^Bnie, or Deiaueiia, became b^
^tbtaethBof Ljcaai. {ApoUod. L c, iiL 8.
Hi H^pa. Fab. -tiS; Dionn- HaL L II, 13.)
^™*diag ts olbcn, again, Pelaigu waa a wD of
utttr, and grandaou of laana, and inunigntod
ins Audia, where ha fbnnded the town of Par-
^^ [SdoL od Sar^ OntL 1642 ; Sleph.
B51. 1 1, Ha^jtrarta )
^ Ii Argot, PalHgna waa briicTed to luTe been
■xnifTnipH and Soil, and a toother of laaua,
^pxB, ud Xanthoa, or a aon <rf Phamneoa, and
iB bn tnodad tbe dty of ArgM in PekiponDMiu,
>bit bagtt the peoph ^rioJtnie, and to hare
'™"id Dtottec, an her wandeiinga, at Aigoa,
nm Ui tmb WBi duwD in later timet. (Paaa
^*- ! !, iL 2SL I 2 ; Sehol. ai Errip. OroL
'SI ; £>ath.a4 Baab p. 3S5 ; eomp. PiLiwu.)
PELEUa.
8. InTbeaailj, Pelaaguai
177
05.) IL.S.]
blfaer of Chloma, and aa the gnmdfather of Hae-
moD, or ai the &ther of Haemon, and aa the grand-
bthar of Thewalna (SlepL Bja. >. e. Al^rlag
ScboL ad Apilim. lOad. iiL 1039 1 Dionya UtL
i. 17), or again aa a no of PoMidon and IdriaM,
and aa the fonndai of the Thewalian Aigoa.
(Dionj*. L c ; EoiIatiL ad Ham, p. 32] ; camp,
dintan, FomL HiU. yoLL p. 9, Sol.) [h. S.]
PELEIDES, PELIDES [nWif, nvktimr),
a patmnfmic from Pcletu, by which bit aan
Achillea ia freqaeatlj deugnatad. (Horn. TL L
146, 183,197,277 ; Oy. MaLii
PELETUa<yNIUS, the npi
the bridle and taddle for hoiMa, (Plin. HiA
Nat. ill fi6 i Hjrgin. Fab. 274.) [L. &]
PELEUS (nuAdif), a BOD of Aeuni and En-
dait, waa king of the Mynnidona at Phthia in
Thewalr- (Horn. IL nix. 33A.) He wu a
brother of Tdamon, and ttep-brother of Phoena,
the ton itf Aeacnt, bj the Nerad PBrnatba,
(Comp, Horn. IL iri. Ifi, ai. 189 ; O*. Met. tiL
477, xli. 365 : Apollon. Rhod. iL 869, it. 363 ;
Oiph. Aryai. 130.) Accoidiagto aome, Telamon
Wat not a brother, bat only a friend of Petana.
(Apollod. iii. 12. 3 6.) PeUtu and Tslamon re-
aolTed ta get rid of their tlep-brother Phocat,
becanaa he siceilcd them in theii military garnet,
and Telamon killed him with a ditk which he
threw at him. The two biothera concealed Iheir
crime by remoTing the body of Fhocna, bnt wen
nerertlietcH found out, and expelled h; Aeacni
from Aegina. (ApoUod. iii. 12. § 6 ; comp.
Homt. ad FiMom. 96.) According to lome, Peleot
mordered Phoena (Diod. iT. 72 ; camp. Pana. iL
29. { 7, X. 30. J 3), while otben combme the two
tiatamenia by laying that Pelant threw down
Pbocaa with a ditk, while Telomoa deapatdied
him with hit tword. (Tiati. odL^c, 175.) A^
being exiled tnni Aegina, Peleat went to Phthia
in Thetaajy, where he waa purified Cram the mur-
der by Enrytion, the aon of Actor, married hia
daaghtar Antigone, and receiTed with her a ttiiid
of EnrrtioD't kiiudom. (Horn. I!, ivl 175 ;
Apollod. iii. 13. § 1.) Othen relate that he went
to Ceyx at Trnchia (Or. Mtt xi. 266, fa) ; and
aa he had come to Theiaaly without companion^
he prayed to Zeo* for an army, and the god, to
pleaao Pelena, metametphoied the antt ()i£fifin»i)
into men, who were accordingly called Hyrmidona.
(Tieti. ad lyt. 175.) By AnligoDe, Peleoa ia
•aid to haie become the father of Polydon and
Achille). (Euttatb. ad Hon. p. 321.) Peleni
accempaiued Euiytion to tha CUydooian hont,
and involontaiily killed him with hit apcar, in
conjeqoeaee of which he fled (nan Phthia to lel-
cut, where he waa again purified by Acaatui.
(Apollod. iiL 12. § 2 i comp. Or. FoMt. a. 39,
Ac.) AccoT^g to ethert (Tiet. ad Lgc 175,
901),Peleat tLew Actor, the MU of Acattua. At
the fiinenl gamet of Feliai, Peleui contended with
Atahmto, but wat conqnered (Apollod. iii. 9. g 2),
whereu, tceording to Hjgiuui (fni. 273) ha
^ined the prize in wratlliug. During hit aiay at
lolena, Aatydameia, the wife of Acului, felt in
lore with him, and made propoaala to bim, which
be rejected. In order to lake rengeance on hizn,
the tent a meiaage to big wife at Phlhia, that he
waa on the point of marrying Sterope, tbe daughter
of Acaatoi. On recejiing thii information, tba
wife of Peleni hong hen^ AatjdiBina fuitbar
178 PELfiOS.
diuged Pileiu beTora her hiubuid with hknng mida
impivpei proponlt to h>r, and A<unu. onwiliing
to itaia h» baud with ih* Uood of tlw nun ' '
when the; bunted wild bsiti ; wid when PcUu,
ovsrcame with bcigne, had Men Mlnp, Ai — ' —
left him iIouB, and caixedcd h» iwDid, tl
mighE ba itMmyei bf ths wild Ivuti. Whan
Peleiu swoka and lougbt hii iwocd, lie waa at-
tacked b; Ccnlaun, but wai laTed ij Cheiraa, who
albo mtond to him hii aword. (ApoUad. ii' ' "
j 3.) To thia account there an tome nwdifica
for imtead at Ailf dameia, Pindar {ffm. if. S2,
t. 46 ; cump. SchoL ad Apollim. lOaL L 234, <id
Jridajii. Nab. 1059 i Hoial, Carm. iiL 7. 16)
raentioDi Hippoljte, the danghtti of Cnlhani,
and othera idata that after Acaitnt had eoncealed
the awoid of Pelena, ChttioD oi Hennei bnmghl
him DDothet ooe, which bad been made b^ He-
[diaeitui. (ApoUon. Rbod. i. 204 ; Aiiitoph.
Jfai. loss.)
White on mount Peliou, Pelena maniad the
Nereid Thetii, bj whom he became the hther of
AcliiUei, though iDme regarded thii Thelii ■■
different from ^e mariae divinitfi and called her
a daughter of Cheinn. (Apollon. Rbod. L G5S ;
comp. Tbitu.) The gedi took [art in the mar-
liaga •olemnitf, and Chsiroa praecnted Pelena
with a lane* (Horn. 11 xri. 143, iot. 61, ic^
which, howerer, according to Pindar, Nem, iiL
56, Peleui made for himKlf), Poaeidon with the
immortal honei, Baliui and Xanthna, and the
other godi with aim*. (ApoUod. iiL 1 B. S S ;
Bom. /tiTL381,xiii. 443,xviiL840 Aceoidinff
to Hme, til imiaartal wife aoon Ml him, thasgh
Homer knowi nothing of U (iL iriiL S6, SS3,
44 1 }. for once, ai he obaerred ber at night while
■he held the inbnt Achillea DTer a fire w in a
cauldnin sf bailing water, in order to deetio; ia
him thoee parte which he had inherited from hii
Etther, and which were mortal, Peletu wa> leiror-
ilruck, and icreamed u load that ihe wai pre-
Tented from completiDg her woA. She therefore
quitted hii hatue, and returned to her tialeta, the
Neieidea ; but Pelena, or, aocording to othera,
Thetia henelf {Orph. jlf^on. 385), took the bof
AehilleitoCheiroii,whobnmghthintDp. (ApoUod.
iii. 13. % 6.) Homer menlioni only AchiUea u
the eon of Peleai and Thetia, bnt laler writan
Btale diat the had drtadj deatrojed b; fin liz
children, of whom nhe waa the mother br Peleui,
and that aa ihe atten^ited the aame with Achillea,
her aeTenlh child, ihe waa pivrented b; Peletii.
(Apollon. Rhod. iT. 31 G ; Ljinph. 173 ; Ptolnn.
Hephaeat. 6.) After Ihii Peleai, who ii aiu men-
tioned among the Argonauti, in conjunction with
Jaaon and the DioKuri, beneged Acaitni at lol-
cna, alew Aatjdameia, and oier the acallsnd limbe
of her bodj led his warrion into the clXj. (ApoUod.
iiL 13. § 7 ; camp. L 9. $ 16 ; ApoUon. Hhod. L
91 ; Orph. Aryim. 130 ; H;gin, Ft^. 14.) Some
ilate that from mount Felion Peleni, wiihont an
aimy, immediately returned to lolcua, ilew Acaa-
tna and bit wife (SchoL ad Apoliai. HJud. I 224 ;
Find, fftm. iii. S9}, and annexed lolcu to Hae-
Donia. (Tbelaalf ; Find. Nem. it. 91.) Reapect-
ing the feud between Felnii and Aaalui, the
kcendi pteient greet difticncea, Thua wo are
lidd, for example, that Acaatua, or hia aona, A>
ehander and Architelca, expelled Feleui Siam hii
PELIAS.
kingdoo .
SchoL), or that the Sod . „. —
In Pelena to Acattm, aa an iudenmiSiatian for
the mnidat of hit ion Actor, were deatrojed by a
W0I4 who waa forthwith changed hj Tbeoa into a
iton* (Tula, ad Lft. 171, 901), or that Pdena,
being alxmdoDed daring Ihe rhaan hj Aeaatm, waa
kindly leocaTad bj Cheiron, and unng aeqwind.
the poMeanos of flocka, he took them to Ima,
a* an atonement for hia eon Eoiytioo, whom he
had killed. Bnt Inia lefnifng to accept tlteni,
Pdeni allowed (hem to wander ahoot withost
nipcnatending thepherda, unii] they were attacked
bj a wolt (Anloi. Lib. 3B.) Thia wolf *aa amt
by Paamathe, to arenge the murder of Phoetia. but
■he heraelf afterwardi, on the nqneat of Thetia,
changed him into Btona. (Taeta. ad l/p. 175 ; Or.
JtfeLxi, 351,&c.,400.) Phoenix, wbo hwl been
blinded by hit own &ther Amjmtor, and who
afterwarda became the companion of Adiiile*, bad
hia aiihl natond to him by Cbeiion, at the reqneat
of Peltua, who alao made him king of the Dolope*.
(Ljcoph. 421 ; Honu il. ix. 438, 480.) Pelena
alao received b hia dominion Epeigma, eon of
Agaclei,Bnd Patroiiuawbo had fled man hia home,
and tome even ivlate that Patrodot WM Ibe cod of
Polymeie, a daughter of Paleu. (Hon. IL x*L
37l,udii.89j ApoUod.iiL13.gS.) Pdena,who
had once joined Heiadai ia bit aipedition againat
1^ (Find. (% TiiL 60), wat too old to - -
' '■ ton Achiltet aninal thai city : he K
ime and anrriTed the death of bit toiu (Horn. A
•iiL 434, Od. xi. 49fi.) [L. S.J
PELIADES (IltMattt), tiiedan^teraafPeliBt.
(Eurip. Mad. 9 ; Hjgin. Ai. 24 ; comp. Pa-
*«.) (I. a]
PEfLIAS (niAfu). 1. A ton of Foaeidoa (or
CrelheuB, Hygin. Ftit. 12 ; Sehol. ai 1\eoaiL iii
4G) and T^ The Utter, ■ dan^ter of Salmo-
nent, wat in h)Te, in her youth, with th* rirer-god
Enipent, and Poieidon aaauming the a{ipe«nuwa
of Knipeut, titited her, and beome by her the
bther of Pelisi and Neletu. Aftenrardt aba waa
married to Crethena, her&ther') brother \ the became
by him the mother of Aaaon, Pberea. and Amy-
thaon. (Horn. Od. xL 234, &c. ; ApoUod. L 9.
^B ; Hygin. i%i. 157.) PaUaa and Helena were
txpoaed by theli mother, and one of them wai
iinick by a man which patted by, «o that hia fiice
lecame blaek, and a ahepherd who found tile cbild
aUed him FeUaa (from n\i4a>, EutUth. ail Horn.
p. 1682) i and the other child whidi waa ancklcd
by a ahe-dog, wat called Neleut, and both were
brought np by the ihephetd. When they had
nhood, they diecorered wbo their
Peliai killed Sidero, the wife of
Salmoneua and alep-mother of Tyro, at the altar of
Hera, beiauae ihe had iU need her atep-danghter
Tyro. After the death of Ciatheua, Pehaa did not
allow bit atep-brather Aeeoa to undertake the
(OTimment of the kingdom, and after expelling
!Ten hit own biolher Neleui ha ruled at lokut
(SchoL ad Biaip. Alaett. SSS ; comp. Pant. i(. 2.
g 3), wheieaa according to otbert, he did not nign
~ 'ikui tiU after Aeion't death, and eien then
aa the guardian of Jaaon, the eon of Aeaon.
(SctioL oif Horn. Od. xiL 70.) It ia prabahly in
aUurion to hit conduct towarda hia own brothen
that Heuod (Tieag. 996) catli him iMpumft. Ho
maiiied, accarding to aome (Hygin- F^ 14),
Anaiibia, the daBghtat of Biai, and according to
PELOPIDAS.
ti^m, PMamtht. the dugbttr at An^ioD, by
■ha 1h bcmos tba ftlhei of Acwtni, Psiiidice,
Pdoptia, Hij^nthoa ud AkntU. (Apolbd. L 9.
S t, t^) Btmiim lime dugbtui of Peliu (Pa-
Ik^), ■emal otlwn an mButioiMd, nch u Ms-
Jn (Hjgio. AJL 24), AmpbiiMnw, Endue
(Disl rr. iS), AMcnpMa and AntilM. (Prau.
mll.lZ) Tb« PaGade* w«n npnNnted on
tbc Ae^ of CtpmJu, when luiiraT« the nuna tt
AlaOu ikot «w writtto. (hu. t. 17. § 1 ;
D^L Hub. 7Z. ii. 715 ; Or. TVudL t. 6. S5.)
Alta Ike mnzdo' of thiii blhei', tiity an aid to
bn flrd fioB Idles* to Hintiiwia in Amdk,
*i«« that bnab* abo wen limint. (Paaa. toL
II. 13.) JMoa.aA*T Ui ntun ban Colchii,
pn Alonfi* B iimiii||<i to Adnetu, Amphinome
ID AndnoMD, and Endna to Cuw (Dind. it.
ii). thBEgb BccoriliTig to ttn cnmuaD ilorT, Pclia*
binajf gitB rtliialii to AdmMu. [Alcibtib.]
d Islnt, ha acM Juan, tha aon of hia >lep-biiM)iai
ABin,uColdiktofMch the goUan Baen, lod ai
k( did Bot antkipata hit Rtnm, ha deapatehed
.loco ud hit aoB Pmoachiia. Aftar tba ntarii
rf Jheo, NUi ma cut to pecea and bailed by hii
own daaibtBi, who hod bean told bf Madaia that
mltmatauB tluT- nigfat Raton thair bthii to
Tignir and jasth. Hk loD. Aoulni, bald lolamii
bailgHHa is bia boooDT at Ialctu,aDd expaHod
JiWD md Hadaia from tha coimtiy. (Apotiod. I
>. i 27, Ac ; TwtlM. ad Lge. 17& ; Or. MiL Tii.
S7, tc ; egof. jAaoit, Muiiu, AxwiiAirTAi.]
Pifiii ia farther msitioiiBd a> ana oF tba ftnt who
«Moaad tha Oljnpian gamca. (Fau. r. 8. 1 1.)
" ' - . . - ■ ^ deaeandaDt of La-
iu (Till
PKLIONna, JU'LIUa, prociuatof of dfja.-
Ibib iaiha nigo of Clasdim, A. C £2. (Tac ^ml
PELLEN (QaAXq*), a aoa of Hior^ and
pnxUni of Ttiopaa, of Aigca, mu balwnd bf tba
Ainina to hare finmdEd tba town of Pellene in
A'k™. (Pam. tH, Zfl. J 6.) IL. a]
PeLUrNIA, a Roman dinnitr, who waa be-
intdioiaiiM moTtala inwardingirff their enemieiL
(AapM. Dt Ob. Dei, iT. 21 ; Aniob. Adv. Gtitt.
h.i.) [US.]
FELOPEIA. (atkhva.) 1. A daiigbtef of
I'dM. (ApoUod. L 9. i 10 I Apollon.
JM.)
1 A te^ki of Amphkm and Nioba. (Apol-
H.iii.i.f6.i SehtH od Eurip. PlMn. 159.)
I. A da^ur of Tbs-eate*. (ScboL ad Emif.
<^ 14 i Hjgin. Fab. S6 ; Adian, F, H. lii.
_ 4. Tba nnlhar of Cjcnoi and Area. (Apollod.
■<■ 7. {7 i coDtp. Ctchub.) [L. 3.]
PELCPIDAS (nimOoi), tba Tbobau gene-
aI ad Matmian,BOn of Hippoetiu,wai deKcnded
fcniuble family and inbnited a lai^ eatate,
of which, aecording to Ptatanh, ho mode a liberal
^ "PpljiDg bii money to tba relief of nub
"n at mea indigent and deaerniia. He lired
■Inn b the eloaait friandahip with Epaminondaa,
ta aW u^U fimgaUtj, ■■ be could DM permada
lia lo dMre bii nchei, ha ii mi to hate aulmi-
wd hi) own nude of life. The dinntcretted
viiKi wbicb maifced bi* friendibip woi coaipi-
" '" b bia ualoui attoitiDn to pttblia aSun.
ucained u fia oa
PELOPIDAS.
179
Ail hi IT
prepertj, Rmarkiag, in aniwai to the lemon-
atianoai of UDie of hit friendi, that monaj waa cer-
tainly naefal to locb aa wen lama and blind.
Hence, of cooTM, be could not &il to be a marked
nun in any polilkal commotion, and, accerdinglj,
on tha leiiun of the Cadmeia by Phoebidai, in
B. c SSi, be WBi obliged to flee fnnn Tbebea, and
took lefogs, with hu fellaw.eiilei, at Athena.
Ben he waa the chief iniligaur and oHiniellor of
the enterpriae by which democtaey waa reatored to
Tbebe% and which Plntueh tell* n* the Greek*
ailed '■u*ter to thai of Thruybolu*.'' In tba exe-
cution of it alao be bora a prominent pari : it wa*
by hi* hand that LiOKTUnia iell; and, being
made Boeotanh wilb Mellon and Charon, he lac-
ceeded in gainbg poueaaion of the Cadmeia before
the anind of luccoun bom Sparta (b. c 379).
Fnm thit period until hi* death then waa not a
pottant command. In b.c. 37B, be and Gorgidai,
ml EeiloW'Baentarch, induced Sphodriaa, the Spartan
barmoal at Tbeipiie, lo invade Attica, and thn*
ancoeedad in embroiluig Alben* with Lacedaemon
[Oorqidab] ; and in the campaign* againtt the
Laeedacmoniani in that and the two foUowing yesn
he waa actitely occupied, gndnally teaching hi* conn-
trraen lo cope feeileasly with the force* of Sparta,
which hod erei been deemed lO fonnidable. The
•ncceiae* accanonally gained by the Thebani during
thi* period (alight in IliemiclTei, but not nnimpOF.
tani in tha apiiit which they engendered) Pelop-
da* (bared with other* ; but tba glory of the battle
of Tegyra, in a-c 37S, wa* ali hii own. The
town of Orthomenn* in Boeotia, boatile to Thebei,
had admitted a Spartan garriwa of two meni% and
dnring tiie abience of thi* force on on eipedilioa
into Loerii, Pelopidat (brmod the detiga of turpriiing
the place, taking with him for the porpoae only the
SnTedBoDdaadaimaUbodTofcaTalry. When ha
airired, bowerir, be ibuod that the abaent garriwn
had bcsi replaced by Iraih immt from Sparta, and ha
aw, therefbie, the neeeaaity of retreating. On hi*
march back, he fell in, near Tegyia, with the two
mora* which formed the gorriaon at OTcbomenut, re-
toning from Locii* nndei tba polemareh* OorgDleon
and Theopompui. In •□!» of the inferiority of hi*
nnmben, Pelopidu auiibited great coolnew and
preaence of mind ; and when one, running up lo
him, exclabned, ** We hsTO Men into the midit of
the enemy," hi* aniwar wa*. ** Why «>, men than
they into the midit of u* ? " In the battie which
ennicd, tha two Bpaitan commander* fell at the
Gnt charge, and the Tbeban* gained a complete
Tictory. Plataicb might well ciJl thii the prelude
of LeuctiB, ptoriog ai it did that Spaita waa not
iUTindble, eroi in a pitched battle and with the
adrantage of number* on her aide. At Lenctra
(b.c.371) PelQpida*joined Epaminondaa in urging
the expediency of immediate action ; be laiKd the
CDumge of hi* countrymen by the dr«m with
which he pioIeiKd 10 bare been bTonied, and by
the projutiatoiy lacrifice which ho offered in obfr
dienca to it [SczDAaus], and the incceu of tba
Sacred Band, which he commanded. In B.C 3(i9,
be wa* one of tba general* of the Tbeban force
which invaded the Peloponneni, and he united
with Epaminondaa in penuading their colleague*
not to mtorn home till they had carried their aimi
into tha territory of Sparta itielf; though they
woold ^01 be aiceeding thnr legal term of offim
Pot Ihii, Epaminoiidiit uid Pelopidai wan im-
pMched iflcrwudi bj their enamiat U Thebst,
but wen bonoonUf KqniUed. [ZruiiNONOAB ;
ManacLUDAS.] StAj m B. c 368, the Thew-
Alenader of Phente, applud for aid to Thebei.
]dftdlAiua,>iidne«indtlwHibmunoaof the iy
mit, who had cobu thhlwT lor th* pncpoie, bat wha
•SOD ■{(« Hught (afetT in flight, ilumed Uthe
iodigiiBHim diown b; Pakrpioi ■( the lale* be
heard of hiicnieltjudpnifligmcj. FtomThenalr
Peliqiida* BdTUued into Macedonia, ID atblttale
between Axkxindib II. aod Ptolemy ef Alonu.
Haring accommodated their dif ■ - ■
tranqiuJlitj, thirtj boji of tht
anioiig whom, aceatditig to Plotanh and Diodonu,
wu the tunova Philip, the &tber of Alejtandei the
OreBt [Philippui IL] Id the conrn of the
mat jeol Pelopidai woi lent again into TheHalj,
in coDiequence of ficih complaiata Bgoinit AJei-
ander of Phsioe ; but he went limplr m an
ambauador, not expecting an; oppoaition. and
nnprorided with a military force- Meonwlula
Aluonder, the Macedoaiau kins, had been tliiu~
dated by Ptolomy of Alonu i and Pelopidai, being
qtplied to by the bjiliita to aid them igaiiut the
lunrpar, hired lome menanoriea and maidwd into
Uacedoda. It wa may balian PlBlanh, Plolamj
•educed hii ■oldiett from him by biibei, and yak,
miltiTaly, and pnnniied to be a bitbfiil ally of
Theb«, and to keep the throne tor Perdkcai and
Philip, the bnithen of the lata king, placiog in bit
filly of hii Eriendo, aa hoaUgei for the fulfilment of
hit engogananL After tbii, Pelopidai, oKuded
M the deiertiaD of hii metceoiriei, marched with
a body of Thewdiana, whom he had collected,
againit Phanalna, where he heard that moit of the
property of the delinquenti woi placed, oi well oi
their wim and children. 'While ho wai before
the town, Alexander of Pherae preunted hitneelA
and Pelopidai, thinking that he had come to give
an account of hit conduct, went to lueet him, tu><
eompanied by a fow frieudi and unarmed. The
lynut iMied hini, and coafined him clowl; at
Fbcne. wheie he remained till hii liberation, in
B.&367,by a Theban force under Epaminondai.
During Ui ImpriunmeDl be ii Hid to haTe treated
Alexander wi^ defiance, and to hare eiaiperated
hit wife Thebe igunit him. In the tame year in
which ha wai releated he »a> tent at ambauadot
to SniB, to counteract the lAcedaemonian and
Athenian lu^tiationa at the Penian conrt. Hii
fame hod preceded him, and he waa ne«Ted with
marked diitinction by the king, and obtained, ai
fiu u PeruB could grant it, all thai he aiked for,
rii. Ibat Heaienia iJiDuhl be independent, that
the Athenimi iboold lay up their ihipa, and that
the Thebani ihould be rmrded ai hereditary
friendi of the king. For himieli; Pelopidai re-
(nwd all the prctenli irhich Artaxertn offered
kiII^ and, according lo Plutarch (Artai. 22),
avoided during hit miiuon all that to a Greek
mind would appear to be unmanly marki of ho-
lopidai wai af^nintod to aid them.
howBTet, ware ditmayed by an adipae of the aoa
(June 1 3), and, thereioe, Isring them behind, be
took with him into Theaady only 300 hone, haTii^
Ob bit airiral at PharMliu ha coDaMed « fbne
which he deemed nffideot, and maicbad agaiiut
AlexBodci, treating lightly the gretU duparity oT
numbera, and remarkmg that it wu better am it
wai, tince thaie would be more for him lo eoniiuer.
According to Diodarai,he found the tyrant ncsn-
pying a oommanding poiition on the bdgiita of
Cynoecephaloe. Here a battle raiued, in vfaich
Pelopidae diore the enemy from their groood, bat
ha himietf waa tiain u, burning with reaentinciit,
ha preiied nihly forward to attack Aiazandcr in
perton. The Thebani and Theiialiant made gnat
lomentatinni for hia death, end the laner, InTing
aameitly leqoeited leaie to bury him, c^bnled
hia fijnerol with extmordinary iplendotir. They
hoDonnd hit memory alio with ilatnei and golden
CTOWni, and gare more lubttintioi proo^ of their
gnUtnde by ptaienta of large titatei to hia chil-
Pelopidai hai been ceniorad, obriooily with
jnatice, fi>r tho laihneai, uobecoming a general,
which he exhibited in hii hut bmle ; and we may
wall believe that, oa mote ocouiou tlun thia, hia
Gary Icmpenmtent betrayed him into acta ehaiactcr-
ittic lathar of the gallant toldiet than of the pndent
—nunanda. Hit tncceH at the eonit of Aitaxem
laid lead ut to atoiba to him canudenble akiU
diplomacy ; but tome deduction mnit be made
from Ihii in coniideration of tho very farouimbla
utaocei under which hit mitnon wu under-
taken, and the pieatige which aceompatiied him in
coniequeuca of the high poittian of hi* country at
that period, and the recent humiliation of ^lartB.
Certainly, howorer, thii very power of Thebeo,
i^recedentad and ihort-lired ai it wai, w
iielfir
It thea
aJung b
poiuti. Viewing him ai a inaiL, and
I all in all, Pelopidu wai tmly one of
iblemen i and, if he wai inferior to
Epaminondai in powen of mind and in command-
ing atrength of character, he wai raited above ordi-
nary men by hia diiinteieited patriotiam, bii no-
calculating geaerotity, and, not leut, 1^ hu cordial,
afiectionate, unenvying admitution of hia gnatei
friend. (Plut. Ptlopidan, Reg. tt In^ Apopk. p.
61, ed. Tauchn, [ Djod. iv. 62, ftc, 67. 71, 7A,
"" -■ ; Wen. ad loc ; Xen. HiS. viL 1. SS 53,
. Ael. V. H. xi. 9, liv. 38; Pona. ix. lA ;
Polyb. vi. 43, Fngwt. HiiL iv. ; Com. Nep.
PttopHat.) [ALBiaNDBn of Pherae; Epami-
--JNDiS.] [E.E.]
PELOPS. (nihvfi.) I. A grudnn of Zena,
id ton of Tantitui and Dione, the danghi^ of
Atlai. (Hygio. Fab. 83 ; Eurip. OraL init.) Aa
be wu Ibui a gieat-giandion of Ctonoo, he n
called by Pindar Kpinoi {OL iii. 41X thongh it
may alto contam an allunon to Pluto, the mother
of Toutalut, who wu a daughter of Cnnni.
'" ' "^ ne writen all the mother of Pelopa
Ctytio. [Sebul ad Emrip. Otmt. S,
Tieti ad ^fc !i1 ; comp. A^toL CWw.
. 7.) He wu married to Hippodameia, by
n he became the father of Atreu* (Lelieut,
Pbui, vi. Irl. g5), Thyeitei, Diu, Cynoeanii,
Coriathim, Hip{i^iii (Hip^alcmni oi Hippol-
z.sDvCioo^^lc
PELOPS.
do*). Hipfni, CIkhi, Aisriiu, Alcatlitu, Aalini,
Pinkeu, Tnexvn, Nidppe and Ljtidica. (Apol-
lad.iL 4. i & ; ScboL ad Unip. OmL S.) B^
^'i—*— ar tk nymph Dmnui fas ia <ud to faan
ha Ike btber of Chifflppiu (Scbol. oJ Sur^
t-c; Plat. /tvalL <». S3), ud Ktording W
F^adn (L 89) ba but Dnly ni Bill by Hippo-
bmea, wboHa Iba Sehebut ^ad Oi. i. Ut) mca-
by HippodnndL Fntthat, vhila tht eommon ao-
ovmitB aentiaa only tba two du^Un iboTa
MiotJ, Plntardi {lit. S) qaak) of many dangh-
lanaCPdopa.
Palnpa waa king o( Piai m Elia, and £n>m bim
Am gnat atfatbern p-niMiiTw of Gicmb traa btJiaTcd
(■ h>*v donad ita uama FelopomMm ; tho nine
1 ~^— *'. manoTct, wUd wars MtiMad oS the
b>Te tan callad after boa tba Pabpiail iilaodl.
( Pana. iL 34. 1 1.) Ascaiding to a tradition wbich
bceaBC nay graial is latar timci, Felopa WM a
Pluypau, who «ai «q;i(Ucd frani Sip^iu by Ilu
(PuK a. 33. 1 4, T. IS. I 4), vhannipai] the axils
tbaooaao with Ui peal wealth to Piai(T. 1. jG;
TVncTd. L 9 ; eonp. Soph. Jjtr, 13S2 ; Pind.
Of. i. 36, iz. IA) ; sihen deteiiba him ai a Psph-
bpmiaik, and vll him an Enataian, from the
~ " nofE»ita,andlbBPapblagDliiBni
^tI*A4»4b(Ai»iloiLltbod.iL 368, with
Ike StU^ aad 7M ; StboL od Pud. OL i. S7 ;
Died. tr. 74), while olbai agnn ttpcaenit fain M a
Bad** at Oncea, wbo cnw from Olanoi is Aehaia.
(SdHL ad Pied 1. e.) 3oma, foithar, all him an
tat* that by a atntasam fae alair
L 12. f 6.) Than can ba little dosbl
mat m lae cariiaal and moat geniina tnditiDtu,
Pdopa wa* deembad a* a natJTe of Oreeea aad not
aa a fondgn inmignrnt ; end in them he ii called
tba liBcr of hareet and tba bioarita of Poaeidon.
(Han. A iL 104 ; Pau. t. 1. gS, 8. g I ; Find.
OtiU.)
Tb* kguida abant Pelopa couiat mainly of iha
Maiy of Ilia being ent to piecea and boiled, and of
the tala omcenung hta eontaat with Oeoomaiu and
[li|ipiiilaiinia. la whidi may ba added the lagendi
Anrt htt leUiou le hie nna and ibout hi* remain*.
1. Ptiift cat Id jmbm arf tnUl (Kptauprria
Iti/i^m.) Tolaliu, the &Toorita oT the goda, it
ia mid, miae inrited thoa to a npait, and on that
mamim he daa^tared hi* own eon, and having
b«lid bim eet the Boh before them that they
milAt eat it^ fiat tiie imnnrtel god*, knowing
it «■*, did not Imch it ; Qtntker alone being
the aboolder of Pekpa. Henninn
the gada oidBed HcnMalepQttbeumba of Pakip*
■to a mldna, and theretr wetew to him hi* hf*
mi fcems appaamkok When the proce** wa*
eno, Qelbo te^ him out if th* caolwon, and a*
A* ihialilir eeniamad hj DoMw wa* wanting,
Tkinlit mppliad it* jdae* t^ to* made of irory ;
Ua daoendaal* <tb* PdapdM), aa a mark of tbni
ni. wen believed to hay* one Aoaldar aa white
MiHiy. (Piad. £K L 37, A<^ with the SchoL ;
ta0.^lfe.iS2; Hygio. Ad. 83 ; Viig.Osiry.
a.li Or. MA n. 404.) Thi* >My i* not re-
^Hhj iB uthor* in the Hme maoiMt, tor
laaiMflaiaat, Bbeaicatond Pelqa, and Pan,
PELOPS.
tb* companion of Rhea, daneed oi
(SchoL — . -
ISl
p 216, ed. Frommrl ; Lucian,
4Je ^aaat, 04 ; rani. t. 13k §4.) Pindar, agUD,
deuiea ths ttory of iha ipfaupya, and itate* tbat
Poieidon, being in loTe with the beaaCiful boy
Pelop*, tanied him oS, wherenpoa Pelopi, like
Qaoyinedea, for a time itayed wi^ the godi. (OL
i. 46, Ac. ; comp. SchoL si Of: L 69 j Entip. Ipk.
Tbar. 337; Philoit. /au^. L 17; LoKiin, Caani,
7 ; TibolL i. 4, S7.)
a. Qmlal wilk Oemomaia and Hmodantia. Ai
an oracle bad dechued toOenomaai ibat he ihonld
be killed by hit eon-in-law, he reAued ginng hia
fiur danghtar Hinpodameia in marria^ to any one,
(Soma aaid that ha hinuelf wai in love with hit
daughter, and for thi* reaaon nhaad to give her to
bo; ana ; Teeta. oJ Zjc 1 56 ; Lncian, Ckarid. 1 S ;
Ujgin. Fai, 253.) Many itutnn howeTer, appeal-
ing^ Oenomaiu declared ^t be would gira her to
him, who abould conqner him in the chariot-race,
bnt that he ihonld kill ihoae that ihonld be con-
quered by him. [0BNOiiiDa.J Among other
■niton Pelopa dao pieaeated himael^ bat when be
nw the head* ef hi* conqneied pcedeeeaaon aliick
I*, be wa* tailed with
half the kingdom if be vnnid ai
Hippodameia. Myrtilua agreed, ai
periy htlen tha vheela to the chariot of Oenoroaot,
*o that ba might ba nptet duiog the race. The
plan nuxeeded, and Oenomao) dying pinnonnced a
cone npoa Myitila*. When Pelop* returned
home with Hippodameia and Myrtilut, he reiolnid
to throw the latter into the *ea. Aa Hjrlilna
Huik, be ciuied Pelopa and hii whole race, (ilygin.
/li£.S4{ SchoL adPiad. OiLL 114 ; Died. i>. 73 |
Eoitalh. ad Horn. p. 183.) Tfaia itory too it re-
lated with Ttrioiu modincation*. According to
Pindar, Pelopa did not gain the victory by any
atiatagem, but called for uiiitonce upon Pauidon,
who gate him a chariot and honea by whjcb he
oiercame OenemaoL (OL I IDS, &c) On the
cheat of Cypaelni where the race wai njHeaented,
the honei had winga. (Paua. t. 17. g 4 ; comp.
Apallon- Bhod. L 7£*2, Ac ; HirFODAnaiA and
Htbtilus.) In order lo atone for tha mnrder
of Myrtilna. Pelop* founded Ihe finl temple of
Hermei in Pcloponnemi (Pan*, v. 16. g 6), and
he alio erected a montuneat to tha DoiDcceuflil
anitora of Hippodameia. at which an annual aacri-
ficswaaoauedtothem (Ti31.i7). When Pe-
lop* had gained poMetdon of Hippodameia, be went
with hci to Pita in EH*, and aoou alio made him-
■alf matter of Olympia, where he reitored the
Olympian game* with greater tplendonr than thpy
■ ■ - - had befbre. (Find. Ot ir " —
Atnoa. (
104.)
3. Til mmi (f PtUfi. Cbiynppuwho wailhe
bronrite of hit bther, nnied the enTy of hit bio-
then, who in concert with Hippodaineia, prcTsiled
upon the two aldeat among them, Atreni and
llinttet, te kill Chiynppui. They accODpliihed
their crime, aod threw the body of iheir muidered
brother into a well According to tonie Atteu*
alone waa the mntdaier (Schol. ad Eitrip, OmL
800], u Pelopa himielf killed bim (Schol, orf
Tluuyd. L S), or Chrytippna mide away with
hioMlf (SchoL ^ Sm^ Flutm. 1760), or Hipp»-
182 PEL0P8.
damcia lie* him, iMtaua hn own Km* lefitMd to
do it. (PlsL Parttll Mit. 3B.) Anording to the
cammon tradition, hovsrer, Pclopi, who luqiKlHi
bii Mnt of ths mordir, eipellel thun frimi tha
country, and thej dupened all orer PdOTnimwnu.
(SchoL ad £»«>. Or. 5 ; Vta*. T. B. g 1.) Hip-
to Mides in AifoU>, ban whence her remuni warn
■fterwudi coniajad b; Pdopi, at tha cominuid of
as orada, to OlTinpia. (Puu. tI 20. f 1.) Some
aCale that HippodanKu nude awaj with hanelE
(Hygin. Pidi. 8S, 2*3.) She had a Mnetnarf at
Olvmpia in the glare Allii, to which women done
had acceaa, and in the race codtm at OlTnpia there
wai a bionie atattie of her. (Paiu. n. 20. g ID.)
4. Tilt nmamt </ Ptlapt. While tho Oreeki
were engaged in the nige of Tn^, the; wen in-
fbrmed bj an oiade, that the dty could not be
taken, milui one of the bona of Pelopa wBie
brought from Elii to Tniai. The tbnilder bone
acconlin^j waa fetditd ficnu Latrina or Piaa, bnt
wa> lott together with the ihip in which it wu
Orried, off the c«it of Eaboaa. Many year*
afterwsrdi it wai dragged np from the bottom of
the m by a fltherman, Deiaamenni of Eretria,
who concealed it in the land, and thai (onnilted
the Delphic oracle abont it. At Delphi he met
ambauadort of the Eieian^ who had come to coo-
lult the oracle reipecting a plague, which wu
nging in their cooatiy. Tha Pythia nqneatad
Demumenai to giro the •hoolder bone of Ptlopt
to the Eleiani. Thia wa* dona accordin^y, and
the . Elelant appointed DemannenD* to guard the
Tcnerable tbUc (Pan), t. 13. gS ; Tieta. oii Zje.
52, 64.) According to moib the Palladium waa
made of the booei of Pelopt. (Clem. Alex, oi' OtM.
p. 30, d ; coup. Plin. //. N. nria 4.) Pelopt
waa honoored at Olynpia aboie all other heroei.
(PaUL t. 13. g I.) Hii tomb with an iron ■>
eophagui eiitted on the banki of tha Alpheioa, not
bi braa tho temple of Arlemii neat Pin ; and
every year the ephebi there Komged thenuelTee,
thcdding their blood ai a Funeral lacrifiea to the
hen. (SehoL ad Pmd. OL i. 146.) The apot on
which hii nnctuary (Iltkirar) ateod in the grort
A1ti^ wai laid to hsTe been dedicated by He-
laclei, who alio oflerad to him the fint tacrificea.
(Pool, t e. ; T. 36, in fin. ; A.pollod. iL 7. 6 3.)
The niBgiilntea of the Eleiani likewiie oflered to
him there an annual aaeriiice, coati>tmg of a black
ram, with ipeciol ceremoniea. (Paiu. t. 13. g 2.)
Hii chariot wu ihown in the temple of Dametei
at Phlim, and hia iwoid in the treoniry of the
Kcyoniana at Olympia. (Fan*, ii. 14. g ^ il 19.
S3.)
2. Of Op«i, one of the loiion of Hippodaneia
who wu nnioceeiafnl, and wu killed. (SchoL ad
Pimd. OL i. 127.)
3. A ion of Agamemnon by Caamndn. (Pant.
iLlRgS.) [L.8.]
PELOPS (lUXaf ), a phyudan of Smyrna, in
Lydia, in the lecond eentnry afla Gbriat, cele-
brated for hii anatomial knowledgs. He wu a
pupil of Nnmiiianu (Oalen, CbtimmL I'a tfgfiOB:
"hi Nat. Han." iL 6. toL zr.p. 1 SB), and one of
Oalen*! carlieit tnton, who went to Smyrna, and
rended in hi* honaa f^ loma time, on purpoae to
attend hit leetnret and tboee of the Platonic phi-
loaopher AlbUitu, abont 4. n. \bO, (ZJg Amd.
Jdmim. L 1, ToL ii. p. 317, IM Atra Bilt, c 3, toL
T. p. 1 13, £« Zorit AficL iiL 1 1, toL Tiii. p. 194,
PENATES.
De LMi PnfHiM. e. 2, and A Ord. LOnr. imar
Tid. lii. pp. 16, 17, S7-) He wrote a w«1c t^n-
tilled Imnpirtiai Urryrral, lalndwiimm Hip-
foataSiat, eonnitisg of at Irait three boohi (Oai«n,
D» MtmrnL DimcL init. toL iriii. pt. ii. p. 926),
in the weond of which be maintairml that the
hraia wia the origin not only of the nerre^ but alio
of the nine and arteriea, thoagh in anotfaer of bis
woiki he eoniidanid tha Teini to ariie from tbe
lirer, like mort of the aadent •——<■'■ (Oal«i,
Do Hifpocr. el PbO. Deer. Ti. 3, 6. toL r. pp. 537.
SU), He ii UTeral timea mentioned in other
parte of Oalen^ writingt, and ii Hid by the author
of tho ■puriou eonnnenlary on the AphariMna of
Hippocntet,tbatgoia under the name of Oribwiiu
(p. 8. ed. BauL 15S6), to ban trantlatad the
Aphoriami into I^tin, word fiir word. He it
quoted alio by Panlu Aegineta (iiL 20, p. 430),
with reference to the treatment of tetanua.
2. Tha medical writer qooled by PUnj {H. A'.
iniL 16), mnit bt a difoent peraon, who lired
abont a itntarj eariier than Oaun*! total:, thoni^
Fahridni, by an orerught, apeak* of him aa the
•ame ptnon (AiU Cr. toI. xiu.p. 360, ed Tet->:
and thii ii prolnbly tha phyndan quoted by Aicte~
piadn Pharmacion (ap. Oalei, Di Anlid, 11. II,
TOLiiT.p. 172). [W.A.G.3
PELOR (n^AwpX one of the Sparine er men
that grew fiirtb from the diagont' teeth which
Cadmui lowsd at Thabea. (ApoUod. iiL 4. SI;
Pana. ii. & g 1 ; SchoL ad ^rip. Piom. 670 ;
comp. C^DMua.) [L.&.]
PENATES, the honaehcld ^i of the Romnna,
both in regard to a piiTata family and te the atate,
aa the gnat family of citiaena: henco wa ahall
hare to diitinguith between priTale and paldic
Penate*. The name ii nnqnaMionably coDnected
with pamt, they beiu the gedi who wore iror-
■hipped, and whoM imaget wne kept in the
oenlral part of the honie, or the jua^ralia, and
who thni protected the whole honiebold. (Iddnr.
Or^Tiii. II ;Fert.««>./'<wlni^Penw.) The
Qneki, when tpeaking of the Roman Penatea,
oiled tliem ft»l twrp^oi, YtWSXiot, unfoui, i^x"*^
IpMioi. (DionyL L 67.) The Larea therefore woo
included among the Penatei ; both name*, in fact,
are often oied lynonymoaily (SchoL ad Horat.
^od. iL 43; Plant. Mtn. v. I.«; Aalti.a. 8.
16 1 Plin. H. N. zxriiL 20), and the Ggnrea of \wo
youth* whom Dionyiiiu (L 6S) aav in the temple
of the Penatei, were no donbl the mid* u the
laret pneiUlea, that ii, the twin fwnd«i of the
city of Rome. The Ure*. howerer, thongh they
may he regarded u identical with the Penatn.
were yet not the only Penatei, for each family had
ntually ne more than one Lar, whenu the Penatea
ore alway* ipoken of in the nloial. (Plant. Mok.
*• 1. E.) Now conndering that Jt^ater and Juno
were regarded a* the prolaetota and the pnmoten
of h^ipineii, peace, and concord in the fiooily, and
that Jupiter ii not only called ■ dim ftm&niu
(Pert. K D. Kaneui), but that ncrificei were oF-
lered to faim on the hearth along with the lArea,
then can be Utile doubt but that Jupiter and
Juno too were wonhipped u Peuleo. Veota alw
ia reckoned among the Penatei (Serr. ad Ata. iL
297 ; Macrob. &£ iii. 4 j 0>. Met it. 864), fin
each hearth, being the iimbol of domeitic union,
had iti Vcit*. AJl othor'Penatea, both public and
prifale, aeem to hare conuiled of certnin uctid
relici coooected with indefinite dinnilica, and
PENATES.
I «f Vano, tkit tba mtmlwr I
nd iiiiiia (rf the PohIh vete indeGoito (<^
ArmLSLiO; lfKn)b.LE.; bid. Or^ TiiL 11).
lUi MMMOit of k gnU utiqaaiiui mi^t hira
liUmd uj oaa b«D raUrisg npon inj fnrtfacr
bradgttiaa ; bat Hmie hftTa neTflithueu Tan-
land ipn the wide field of ipeculatiooi uid coo-
JKtmd that the Peuate* mn Nrptnue and
Ainllt, bsaoM than diiinitKi hid nuimukded
Tnj siih wiIU. Anording to thii tww tba Pa-
am vo* tht wtKtiiA ndka that went belicTsd to
kin ka bn^ht fr<» Tidj to iDdj (Arnoh. iii.
tB ; Mioak /. &} Acracding loan Etrnnn opmion
tkt PoMs mf« Ibu fa nmabat, u diridcd inM
fco diMEa, n. Jttfiux imd hii nita, Neptniia
ui lit ina, aad the godi of dw iwc iBd wirar
•nUi : bat Ihk opinion it csAiDlj OMid upon a
»' if Iho Pt^Xm irtodi !• difiinut fimi that
naniiaad l; th« Rvnoa. Otheca again bdisred
ikt lit Ptaatea mca thoaa drrinitiM who wan
lit RfTtaaolatiTB* of tha lital prindpla in nao
■ad lataii^ that ta, Joplcr, Jono, and Uincrn, Id
wiMB Tu^aiaitu built a ooDUDm tempU od the
CfM ; aod ai Tarqiiinini ■■• balierad to hara
beta iaitiated in tb« SaauIhiacUn mjderiea, the
PoalM wBa itoiti&d with tha piat nda of
a. 1_. — - _. . ■ 1 (i^ by 3» (Bp-
PENELOPE.
183
fr™ ^wawtiaw. (DioDji. i. 6a.; Serr. uf
i.XU, bL 148; Mlunb. Lil) Bnt aU lfa<
•final md eaajactnna Be of little nine. T
;«Uie Piaatca of the eitj of Rmh had a diapd
■whia aboat tha canlra of the dt?, in « place
oDtd lai FtSa. The; wan npnaonlad ai two
Tmtha vilh lanoea in their haodat and ■imilar
npa if than eiialerd in man; otW laiii
{Dmiji. l 6S ; LIt. xIt. 16.) I^Tinimn, '
ttil point of lAtiimk too, had the Fenatea, who
U b« htoaght I^ Aeixai from Tro; (V>
D' L.L.J. 144 ] Diodya. L 67), and en ,
KdOBa asB^, diclatnr, aiid piaetor, immediate] j
■ta eaUriag npon hia office, waa boond to oSto
■fifiiRat to the PBnalea and Vetta at lano-
nu. (Uatnh. StL iiL 4.)
Ai the pablie l^ita wen wonhippad
"ami (an of tba atj or catmtiy, aid at the
piUic baatth, la tba pmate Peoatet had their
fWt at the hMftfa of aTaiy honte; bnt not
■It Iha haith wu Mcnd to them, but the
iwi aba On tha hovth a parprtmd fin
■» bpt ap m thaii howmr, and tlu taUa al-
»Ti noli^iad tho laltcellar and tha '
•( hit fat thna dinuiliea. (Plut. 9/
t; AadL iL 67; LIt. dtL 36 ; VaL
^-iiiOcDtFiM.ia.'I.) ETar; bimI that waa
oka in ibe hooaa thne laaambled a iKrifiee
•ftnd to tko Pnitca, t-y^^g with a ,
!■>> Bd ndiBg with a libatiim which wai ponied
*>i^ la tht table or npon the htaitL AAer
""T alianca bom the hearth, tba Penitea
*"< adatad Hha the HTing inhatritanta of tha
«l od whoeTCT went alnad prajed to tl
fiWa aod Lena for a happj ntam, and wbi
** «■• bKk la hia hetug, ha hnag up hia
^noB, Maf; and the lihe t? tha aide of their
fV* ITannL Ptor*. iL 1. Bl ; Plant. SM. it.
JjMi Of. THAi 3. 41, IT. 3. !!), and on tba
"^"^ ltd (T joffhl. in which people did not
F>;uih>IinaaiidPcntlM (Comp, Hattiuig,
Die Iblig. der S'6m. ToLL p. 71, &e.; RlaDaen,
' BK« Had dia PemaUm, p. 620, &c.) [L. S.]
PENEIUS (nifHuJi), alwi called Penena, ■
Theiialian liTcr god, and a ion of Ooaanna and
Tetbfi. (Hei. Titog. 343 ; Horn. A il 7fi7 ; Or.
MtL L S68, dec) B7 the Naiad Cieaia ha be-
came the father of BjpieaB, Stilbe, and Daphne.
(Dial L 69; Or. ^iii.m.6.S1 ; Hjgin.Fok 203;
Serr. od AtK. L S3 ; Or. Met. it. 452 ; Pind.
Pglk. in. 36, when tbe Scholiait, initaad of Cituta,
Phillyia, the danghter of Aaopiu,) Cj-
ii aUed b; imnB fail wife, and bf othen
hia daughlar. and hence PsneiDa ia called tbe ge-
nitor of AriMaaua. (Hjgin. PtJ,. 16t , Viig.
Otorg. iy. 335.) [L.S.]
PENE'LEOS (nqrfAein), ton of Rif^ialimDa
andAiten)pe,andDnaoftbaAigoiiant*. Hawaathe
father of Opheltea, and i< alio mintioped among
the raiton of Helen. (Apoilod. L 9. | 16, iii. 10.
$ 8, when ha 11 emnaoaalf oiled a ion of Leitna ;
Diod. iT. 67 i Poot. ii. 3. g 8 ; Hjgin. Fab. 97 1
Pint. Quart. Or. 37.) Ha wai one of the leaden
of tba Boeoliaot in tha war Bgaioat Trajr, when ha
■lew Ilioneu and Ljcon, imd waa wounded b;
PoljdamBL (Horn. IL ii. 494, liT. 437, Ac itL
S41,iTiLJ97,&c|comp.Viig..4ca.iL423.} Be
i> taid to haie been ilain bj EmTpylna, the aen
of Talephiia. (Puu. ii. S. J B ; Diet Cret if.
17.) [L.8.]
PENE'LOPE (nqraAihni, tlnvX^ nqrtA^
viia), a daoghler of Icaiina and Periboea of
Spatta (Horn. (M.L 329; Apoilod. iii 10. j6:
comp^ IcABina.) According to Didjmoa, Penelope
waa oiiginallf called Aniunce, Amacia, or Ar-
naea, and Nanplina or her own parenli an loid to
haTa cait her into the aaa (Tteti. ad Lje. 792),
where ihe wai fed bj MikbHd* (niWAeni) fran
which ihe deriTed her nne. (EtutaEh. ad Ham.
p. 1422.) Km waa mairicd to Odyaama, king of
Ithaca, by whom ihe had an only child, Telema-
ehua, who waa yet an infont at tha time when her
bnihand went with Ihe OrBckl to Troy. (Od. il
447, ixi. 158.) Dnrii^ tha long abiena of Odyi-
•ena, ihe wai baleagoered by nnmeroni and im-
pottnnata niton, whom the dtceiied by declaring
that iha moat finiih ■ large ahrond which ihe waa
miking for Id&lea, bar agad father.tQ.law, bafare
abe ihonld make np fair mind- During tbe day
time ihe accudingi}- worked at the ifarood, and in
the night ihe nndid the work of the day. (Od.
xii. 149, du., camp, ii 121 ; Properl iL 9. 5.) By
thii maana alie ncaeeded in putting olf the (niton.
Bnt at length her itntt^em wai betmjed by her
aerranti ; and when, in comeqnence, the &ith1al
Penelope, who waa pining and longing for her
hnaband'a nRirn, waa prewed more and man by
the irapatiant inilon, Odjueni al length airiied
in Ithaca, and aa ihe recogniied him by leTeTa]
ligni, >be heartJy welcomed him, and the dayi of
her grief ud aoiTDw wen at an end. (Od, iiiL
103,iiiiLS05,ixiT. 192; Eurip. OnL 588, &c ;
Or. Henid. i. 83; Ttitl. T. 14; Propert iii, 12,
23, At; comp, IciniUB and ODTaaaUB.) While
the Homeric tradition deicribei Penelope n* a
moat chaite and Ihilhfiil wife, later writen charge
her with the very oppoute ticei, and rebite that
by Hennei or by all tba initon together ihe be-
came tha mother of Pan. (Lycoph. 772; Schcl,
nJ Mtrad. ii 145 ; Cix. Da ffaL Dtor. iii. 22)
eonp. Pan,) Odyaaeai on hia return for thii
...GcS^le
184 PENTADIUS.
Sparta, and tbtact to Hm^neU, when )ier lomli
wai tbewn in after tinH. (Paw. tiiu 13. 5 S.)
Aeeonling to anolhir Uadition, Penelope, witli
Telonachiu and Tgleganiu, who had lulled bii
&tfaec OdjTNmu, went la Asea, and then mar-
ried Tel^onni ; whenaa, acxctrding lo othen again,
■be manied Talegotmi in tfaa iilandt of the
BleiKd. (Hjgln. Fab. 127 ; Tnta. ad Lyapkr.
805.) [L. S.]
PENETRA'Lia, a inmaine or epithet given
to the Mora! dinnitita at Rome, that wen wor-
■bipped in the Penetrale, or the cential part oC
the honae, mch ai Jopiler, Veata, the PenaHa, Ac
(Senec Oid. 26G ; Feet. i. v. Uerani ; camp.
Fkhatib.) [L. a]
PENNUS, i. e. " ihafp" {pnnam aaUpd ont-
tum diabamt, Itid. Orig. lii. 19), ma tasaij-
nama in the Jonia and Qoinctia geatee. In tfaa
latter geni it alvaji ocnin with other gninamei,
under vhidi the Quiactlj with thii o^omen an
nren [CAFROLiHua, QuiNcniia, ^oa. 1,6,9 ;
CiNCiHifiTua, No.BJ: the Penni of the Junia
gn» are giien below.
1. M. JuNios PinNira, corole aedila, a. c 205,
and prtetor nihanni, B. c 201. (Lit. xziz. 11,
XIX. 10, xni 4.)
2. M. JuNiuH M. r. M.K. PtHNca, aon of
No. 1, waa praetor a c 172, and obtained Nearer
Spain for hii prannce. The ninibrcenMnl* foi
hit arm J, which he uigentlj demanded &om the ae-
aate, did not airira till be had togire npthe proTinea
to fail Kionwar. He waa cannd a. c 167, with
Q. Aeliu Pattna, and obtained Pine aa hii pro-
vince. (Ur.ilii.9,10,18, iIt.16,17; CicAmt
38; FaitiCapit.)
S. M. JUHIUB PiNHDH, Km of No. 2, WH tri-
bnne of the pleba, B.C. 126, in which year he
biODgbt Ibrwaid a law for eipelling all itrangera
or torrignen {ptrtgrin) from Rome. Thii law
waa oppoaed bf C. Omcchni, bHscie the peregrini
wen of ataiataDce to him in hii atnggle with the
aiiatocnc;, tial it wai cairied nolwilhitanding.
Pennne wai afterwardi elected (o the aedileibip,
bot died befbn obtaining any higher honou in the
»»\t. (Cic BnL 28, dt Off. itL 11 ; Fiat. & v.
:^&z,:
—I. Dt ForUm, 18 conpleti. S. Dt Advada
Vtrii, U conpleta. 3, 4. 5, 6. De f/arano, ra-
■pectifelj 5, 1, 2, 1, conpleta. T. Tkmaiiii Aada,
4 couplet). 8. T^siabit Haatorit, G conpleta. 9.
Dt Oayoeimt, 1 conpleL 10. /■ ViTgilium, i
The fint thna, which it will be obierred an
nnch longer than the rett, an all conatmcled in
aDch a manner that the wonla which feim the £nt
penthermmei of the Hexameter recoi aa tlte aeccod
penthemimer of the — '
On thii ipeciiia of trifling eritin han beitowed the
name of OjJiiba or Carmai &rp«l>Hn. became,
like the ancient iTmbol of the make with iU tail
in ila monlb, the beginning and the end meet after
PEMTHESILEIA.
1 eircniar rcTolntion (Sealig. FoA ii. 30). PoMa
if a higher itamp hare occaiionallj had recDanc lo
L aimilar artifice, but merely for the aike of ijvUting
rhen wa read in Ovid
!■»).
!t habet ina autiK Capido,
MiUba oi
(Cmnpara FaiL it. 385 ; MaitiaL ii. 9
haTS no example amoni the puier i
aerioni dxnpoaition in which ncfa a coi
longed through a leriei of conpleta.
We know nothing with regaid to the p
hillory of the anthor of thete fueeea XMt of Uw
period when he may haTe flooiiibed, althongti frmn
the lone in which they an conceiied we may
■afely augn him to the later unpire, and one ex-
pmaion {i. 33) might Iwd ni to believe th&t he
wea a Chriitiaii. He ii generally mppoaed to be
the penon to whom Lactanlina dadiimlea the Epi-
tome i^ hi> Divine Inatitntioni, and whom ne
itylei " brother," but beyond the identity of n
in anpport of Ihit poiiliBn.
Ceiiun ihort poem* incloded (n the Catciaita Fo-
rrMiaiuaninaomeMSS.ginntoPentadiiu, pu^
ticnlariy two alegiae conpleta on the bilhleaneai ol
woman (Bnrmann, AtillioL IM. liL 88, or No. 24j,
ed. Meyer), and ftmiteen hendetuyllalHca, IH
VHa BaJa, which certainly bear the impceia of ■
better age than the Tenee diKUMed aboTe (Bor-
mann, AiUioL £al iiL 93, or No. 250, ed. Ueyer ;
Weniedar(/'o^£<if.M».ToLiii.p.4D5). Then
ii aUo an Ejiilapkiim AcUUi (Borm. AnlkoL i. 98,
Heyer, append. 1614), which bai a itrong reaera-
Uance to the J^ukmIiu Hr/iorii generally giTen lo
an Eoiebini or an Enitheniu, but by Scaliger and
Wemtdotf to Penladiiu Wemidor^ in one
portion of hii work, andeaTonnd (o proTe that tbe
EpitOBU lUadot Hantri, which bean the luune of
Pmdanu, ought in reality lo be aiaigned lo Pen-
tadini, bot thii idea he afterwardi abandoned.
(Wenildotf, Port. Lot. Mia. vol, iil p. SS6, iT. pL
546;Bannann, .^BUaL£a<.iii. I OS, Meyer, toL L
p. irriL ixAEpp. No. 24 1 — 252, and ^ipend.'.£^
No. 1614 ; nealae Bunnann, i. 98, 1U2, 139, 140,
UI, 142, 146, 185, ii. 203, iiL 88, 93, 105, t.
69.) [W.R.]
PENTHESILEIA (nir«tffUm), a danghUr
of Ana and Otrera, and queen of the Amaamii.
(Hygin. FiJi. 112 ; SerT. ad Aoh i. 491 ; camp.
Hynn. F^ 325; Juatin. IL 4 ; Lyeoph. 997.)
In UI Troian war ihe aaiiated the Tngani, and
offered gallant niiilancs to the Oreeka. (Diet.
CnLiii. IS; Ot. Hmid. ui 118.) After tbe
fall of Hector ihe fought a battle againit the
Oreekt, but waa defeated: ahe hen& foil by
the hand of AchiQea, who monmed orer the
dying qneen on account ai her beauty, youth, and
Talonr. (Diet. Cnt. It. 2 ; SchoL ad Horn. II ii.
2l9;PanL'r. Il.g2.i. 31 : Quint. Smyn. L 40,
&C.) She wa* freqaently repnaented by ancient
artiit*, and among othen by Polygnotu, in the
Levhe at Delphi. (Panax. 31.) WhenAchilln
•lew Pentheeileia he ii laid to have abo killed
Thenitea became he tnated her body with con-
tempt, and npnached Achillea for hii lore to-
ward* her. {S^il ad Horn. Le-, ad SofA.PlaUiH.
44j.) Diomede*, a nlaliTe of Thenite*, ii nid
then to hare thrown the body of PentheaileiB inlo
Ibo TiTer Scsmonder, whereaa, nCMding to others
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PKPAQOMBHUS.
Adilln bbudf buried it on tbe buiti of ths
XulW. (Tmol ad Lk. I.e.; Diet Cret JT. 3.;
TirpUsd. 17.) Some, [uither, tUta tluil iha wu
M killid bj AdiiUH, but by hii un Pjrrhui
llbL PhiTg. 36), DC that ibe £nl (leir AchiUfc,
ml Zna «a tbe nqnert of Thetii hiTuig FMsUed
jtUBs ta Uft, ihe wu thea killsd bf him.
(EdUIL al //»•. p. 1696.) [L. &]
FENTHEUS ([I»«>A>, ■ Hm of EChion and
ipTE, tbe dughtet of Cidmiu. (Eorip. /"ibiflL
n.9i3; pBiLix.S. g2.) He wu the nicOMor
rf Qdmu u king of Thebe*, and being oppowd
b> lit mtndiictMii of tbe wonbip of DiouTinB in
)a kioptam, be wu torn lo [uece* by hi» own
uteind Ivo otber Uunadei, Ino andAatoDDe,
•ba in tbeii BKcfaic baarf beliered bim to be a
niiaa. (Or. JIM. iii 513, ftc; Eorip. AnsL
i;iSiPb>fa»t./iH^ L 1; ApoUod. iii £. g2;
HjlbL AL IB4 ; Serr. ad An. U. 469 ; Nonnni,
I>i^ ih. 46 ; Oniini, £>»$. iT. 2S9.) The
pba vbite Pentheu nSsrad dealb, ii nid to
bm ben MoBBi CTthaenm, but acocding u Kane
it m llosDt PunsKU. Ptnthenc i> (aid to
kn |ot spoB a tne, for tbe pnipoM of witnewng
a "Oil tbe nrebjr of tbe BKchie women, bot on
bmg diKDiuwl ij tben, be »u tora to peceb
tEoip. SuL SIS, 954, 1061, Ac; Theocrit
mi. ID.) AceordiDg ta ■ Corinthian tradition,
i» mm wn nfcerwardi commanded b; an
odt to find oat tbmt tne, and to wonhip it liba
lit gd Diaayvu binuelf ; ind ant of the tiee
m amd imgu of the god wen made acconl-
iifij. (P™. ii. 2. i 6.) [L.S.]
PE-NTHILU8 (tUweAn), a ion of Oiutei
"i Eri|nK, ii laid to have led a colony of Aeo-
iua 10 Thiin. He m* the father of EeheUnu
ulDBMiiaL (Paiu. ii.I8.§5,ui.!. gl,T. 4.
i:.TO.e.|2; T»li.iid ijB. 1374; Strab-iiiL
^%; AciHoL PahL t. 6, 13.)
Tboi wu alio a ion of PeiidjmenDi of tbii
"»«. tPni.ii. 18.1 7.] [L. 8.]
PE-NULA, M. CENTE'NIUS. [Cintb-
PEPAEPIRIS (nirnmyti), a qneen of Boe-
I**!!* kbown onlj &ain lier coini, from which it
^fm that the wu tbe wife of SaniDmatei I.
(EcUil, DtHr. JVnur. voL ii p. 375.) [Sauro
«»tr) [E.H.fi.]
PEPAGOVENVS, DEMETRIUS (Ai|/.if-
^ Ji—jifitim), a Onek medical writer, who
■ "iftnj to have lired lowirdi the end of tbe
'■'"mtb (entny lAei Cbriit, and to hsTe de-
'aud OBe of bii work* to the emprror Hjcbsel
"Mugna, A. D. 1360—1282. He ii the antboi
^* tnuiiB, 111^ noMfpu, Be Podagra, vhich
"^ " id by tonw peiviu to Michael
^ iMfb prindpally eotnuled from former
*'i>n> ii tiirione and interoung. A good ana-
'"■"'■ li iagifcn by Mr. Aduna, in hii
tam Imiklian by Mncna Manru, Rom. 1517,
™ ; nd afieraaida in Onek and Idtin, Parii,
'ug. gn. Tbe lut and belt edition ii by J. S.
"™rti OieA and I*Sn, Lodg. flat, 1743, 8to,
I™™" faand with a new lifla page, Arnhem.
''U Tht I«tin tranaktian by Maaimu ia in-
""^ ia H. ateplani Mattw Artii Prme^a,
PERDICCA3. 185
Parie, 1567, foL ; and the Greek and La^ teit
in Iha tenth Tolmne of ChartierV Hippociateg and
Oalen.
Fabriciiu '(BOL Oraae. ToL ii). p. 581, ed. yet.)
CDnjecliiTes that Demetriiu Pepogomenna may be
the antbor of the liUle tieatiae, Iltpl t^i tbc h
Snppoti TlaSmr Atayrdrmt no] flipnnlcu, Di
Saiam Afiatmm D^mXioiit et CWMiowi, which ii
Tiongly attributed to Oaloi [Oalih, p. 215. g
97], but tiian aeenu to be no inOdent ground tor
thii opinion. Demetrina Pepagomenna ia perhapa
the author of two other abort Gieek worka, the
one entitled 'lepunrj^un', -i) inpl t-^i tAt 'It|i^
■nn- 'AKIrpa^f rr iiol 'EeifiiXdai, *
pkiiaii, Bsa de Aeap^nia JUnoafeiM d
tbe odier Kvroiri^w, 4 npl Kvtw 'Eiti^fXilai,
(^noaofifc'Kn, itn de Qanun Cunliaiie ; which are
to be found in the mllecUon of " Rei .Acd;ritiaiiaa
Scriptom," publithed by Nic. Rigaltioi, Greek
and Latin, PBria, 1612, 4to. and elHWhaie. The
tnaiiae De Ommm CWatisiH ii aometimei attributed
lo PhaemoD. (Cbonlant, Haadi. dtr BadierlaauU
fir die Adtm Midida ; Haller. SAL Medic
Pratt. Tol. L i Fabric. BibL Graec) [W.A.O.]
PEPAOO'MENUS, NICOLAOIS (Nut^Aoai
Iiidonu, of which a part i) giien by Allatina, ad
SmttaOiim AmUuAeiL p. 69. It ia gaid that other
wiitingf of bia are to be found in Iha pnblic librariea
ofParia. Aa he wu a corre<(iondeBt of Nieepboina
Greguru, he mnit bate lired about a. D. 1 840.
[Fabric Aiil. OnHc;ToLTiLp.649, TDl.i.p.265,
ToL li. p. 2B8). [W, M. G.l
PEPHRE'DO or PEMPHRAEDO (a„pfniB>i
or ntiifpifiti), a daughter of Phorcya, and one of
tbe Giarae. (Ha. Tluag. 273 ; Apollod. ii. 4. g 2 ;
Tieta. ad Lge. G38 ; SchoL ad ApaliiM. Kad. ii.
1615; Z«ioh.L41.) [L.8.]
PEPONILA. [Sabinub, JuMDS.]
PEPRCyHEXE (nemfa^rn\ namely luSpt,
that it, the ahan deatined by &te, occur* alw ai a
proper name in the lame aenie ai Hoiin or Fate.
(Pana. tiu. 21.12; Hom. IL iii. 309.) [L.S.)
PERA, the name of a family of the Junia gent.
1. D. JuNiug D. P. D. N. PsBA, wu conanl
&c 266, with N. FbUu Pidnr, and triumphed
Iwioo in thii year, the £nt time orer the Sattinatet,
and the lecoDd tune orer the ^llentini and Met-
iBpii He wat nntor in b. c 253, with li. Po»-
tumiui MegeDna. (Patti Capit)
2. M. Junius D. r. D. v. Pbha, ton of tbe
raeecding, wu conml B.C. 230 with M..AemilinB
Baibnla,cenaarB.c. 225 with C. Clandini Cenlbo,
and dictator B. c 216 afler the fatal battle of
Cannae^ In order to luae nldiera he aimed not
only ilaTst, but eTen criminnla. (Futi Capic ;
iL57, fi
i. 14.)
PERABTHUS ([UpuAii}, a ton of Lycson,
from whom the town of Perutbeii in Arcadia waa
beUcTed to haTe dertved ita name, (Paua. tiiL
3. g 1,27. IB.) [L.8.]
PERCE'NNIUS, a common aoldier. and p»-
fionily employed in the tbeatna lo hiat or appluid,
u the caae mi^t be, wat the ringleader in the
fbrmidable mu^y of the Ponnonian l^iont, which
broke out at the b^inning of the reign of Tiberiua,
A. D. 1 4. He wu killed by order of Dmaua
aboTtly after biiairiral in the camp. (Tac^iH.i.
16, 17,28,29.)
PERDICCAS(niplli»ai). 1. SonofOnmlea,
186 PERDICCAS.
ana at tin m»t diitiiinulnd of tin geoeaiM of
Akunder the OnaL We an liJd that he wu
itxaiird bom a n>jal honae (Cut. x. 7. fi 6)
pnitaht J that of the indeptDdsnt priscM of OnMii ,
•Dd it ^peati (hat in Goai«[acim of hii nablt
tnrth lie iuij held * dittiogaulied place at the
oonrt of Philip of Uacedon. We find him man-
tioued M one of the lelect officen who, uader the
tith of mifumi^Aaint, wen inimedialel} aboiit
tha king^ panon at the time of hi* death ; and be
«■■ opt <t the fint to mvmge (hat crime npoB the
n-TTT- Pauaniu, (Died. xriSL) It i* pro-
bable that ha csntiiiBod to hold tb* '^
i* Do( diitiBctlr
later period (m* Ait. Amb. i*. SI. || 7, y. 13.
§ 1, n. 11. t ii, 38. 1 6} { but bende* Ihit he had
the tqiarale e<oiiMiid of on* of the dinnon* of
tlie phalanx, at the hod of whkh we God him
■gaiiut the lUjTiana, ind again at the nege of
Thabcfc On thii iMt occanon he gccatlj dutin-
gniihed binuel^ bnt waa eeTenl; wounded, lod
DUTOwlf eec^ied with hie lite. (An. i&. i 6, S ;
Uiod. xrii. 12.) During the wilier campaigni in
Ana we likewiM find hun commandiBg one of the
diriBOna of the phalanx, which wai cmnpoied of
hia own countryman the Omtiaoa, tagniiu with
the Deighbooring tribe •>( the LjneettuDi. Thii
poet he held in all the thiee gnat batUei of tha
Omucni, Ihqi, and Arbela ; in the laM of which
ha «u again Mrenlj woimded : and hit name ia
alw nenlioned with diitinctioD at tha nega* of
HaUDunaanu and of Tjrra. {Aa. AniA. L H, 20,
31, US, iii. Ill Can. iil9. §7, it. S. 11,16.
§ 32; Diod. xriL 67, Gl.) In the inbwqneDt
Operationa in Penia, Scgdiana, and India, hi> name
occnn tUll mem frequently ; and he appaan to
luTe borne a conCinnallj incnaiing ihara la tha
eonMenca and fiiToni of Alexander. At thii time
he WM tiwufaned bom the iafontr; to tha caralry.
eon}nnctioawithPldamj,Craterui,arHephaaatioii,
aamatimol *• aole ganaraL Ha ^ipaan to biTO
■*p*f<*Uy ^jaJiMtiUh*.< JiimiTf <ii An >in*lU fyiint!
PoRi. aDd dioctl J dlat m ind him commuding
the whole left wing of the army b tha action with
the Cathanm. A^ain, in tha attack of tha chief
city of the Malfi it waa Pecdiccac who waa up-
pointed to uonduct the aaanll on one aid« of the
fortieiB, while Alexander himielf led that on the
other. (An. Atat. iii. 1S,iT. 16. 21, 22, 28, 80,
T. 12, 13, 22, tL 6, 9. IB, /i«t 18 ; Curt riL
6. gl9, TiiLla I 2, It. g§ 5,15.11.1. §19.)
Nor waa he fiagotten in the diitrihutionofhoiioan
at Sola, ^era ha reeeired a crown of gold for hii
•etrica* in conunon with the other Somalophylace*,
and the dangler of Atnpalei, the latr^ of Uedia,
in maitiage. (An. Tii. *. 6 7, 6. 8 9.) In Tirlue
of hit office aa Somatoph jlax, he wu oue of thoie
in coDiIant attendance upon the king') penon
when uDl employed on other mililaiy aenicei (lee
Cnrt.'ri.S.S 17, *iill. gS 45, 43), and thni wai
naturally om of the officen who were gathered
aroond tha bed of tha dying Alexander, who it
nid in hii latl momecte to liB*e taken tiia royal
rignet ring frcm hii finger and girea it to Penjic-
CU. (Diod. iriU 117, xriii. 2; Curt. x. 5. g 4 j
15; it
In the ddibentiani which ioUowedtbe desth of
tha king (b.c S23), Peidicaa unmed a landing
part. In the ganeral coancil of the ofBeen he wraa
tha Grit to propoae that the aown ihosld be rc-
■erred [be the child of which Ronna waa then
pregnant, loppoaing it to proie a male : and it wxa
inmiedialely anggensd by Aiiatonoui that the re-
gency in the mean time dnold ba confined to Pei^
diceaa. Thk nnpoal — with the modification put
forward W Piuon, that LaonnBliia ahoold be saan-
dated wiu him in tha u^maaauthoritj^ — obt«ii>ed
die concaRence of (Imoat all tha chief offioan, mu|t-
ported by tha iriiida body of the Uacadoniaii c&-
•aliy. But the in&ntiy, at the head of wkom
Meleager had placed hiniMiU [Mmlbaobb], tefiued
to uqnteaca id thia dadrion, and daiuumualy de-
manded that Anfaidaana, the haatard brother of
Alexander, ihonld be at once prnclairaed king.
Uatler* aoon came to an oean npture between
the two partial, and the caTiliy, with moat of the
leading man in the army, withdiew from Babylon,
and encamped without tlie dty. Peidiccai at fint
remained bdund, bat an attempt made apon bia
life b^ hii riTal, which wu fruiUated mly by hia
own mtrapidity, wxm compelled him to roUow the
anmide of tha •ecadari. Tha canlry now thnat-
eoed to cat off the nppliei, and reduse flabyloii ta
a atate of fiunina ; but after xpcBtad iiailiaaaii i a
oompnniM wm at length afleclad, tv whidi it
wu ^reed that AnUdaan ahoold ba declared
king, reaerring howcTer to the ion of RaiatiK ■
ihnra nf tha loiareignty, aa aoon a* he ihonld be
bom, while Faidiccaa, under the hononty title oT
chiltBich of the hw)»^ ihoald bald tha chief com-
mand under the new monarch, Mekager taking
rank immediately under him. (Curt x. 6—^ ;
Juitin. xiiL 2— -4 ; Aniaiu ofi. Flat, p. 69, ■ i
Dexipp. Mi. p. 64, h.; Died. iTiii. 2.)
Bnt thii airangtment, though aoctiiined b; a
mlemn tn^y, waa not deNined to be of long dnra-
tion. Perdiccai took adnntage of hii new poaition
to ealabliita hii inflnenoe otbt the feeble mind of
tha nominal king Airhidaeui, while be Inlled hii
rinl Meleager into ucnrily by the [rofoniideit
diuimolation, until hit Khemei wan ripe for eic-
mtion, and be wu able to cmah at one blow
Meleager himaelf with all hi* leading partiaani.
[Mblb^osb]. By ihia decinTC itroka ha b«d
himaalf ban one rf hitauat fomidable •dnmriei,
hut at tha lama time he nrmiaaiilj annaed the
(ear* of all othen who lelt themidTe* to be either
thought h
ui)Heme power ; the king wai a
hii handi, and tha birth of Alemndei, the e
Ltnpiei or goTemmenta of Alia and Eorope araoug
the geuetal* of Alexander, icmoTed to a diitano
and aeparated from one another all hii moce for-
midable eompetiton. An alarming ramlt of the
Greek toldien who had been aettled in the pn-
Tineea of Upper Aaia, waa lucccuiully put down
thnu^ the agency of Pithoo. and ^e whole el
thoee who had ubmitted were Ivrbarouily na^
ncnd by the eipnai ocden of ib* regent (Died.
Perdiccai now deemed bimaalf at leiiuic (h.c. 322)
to undenaka tha leduclion of CJireadaoa, wbi^
ogk
PERDICCAS.
tad 1cm Hglcctad bj Alexander, and emdnned
Bi rirtai] bdepaidaDOfl BndBr iU iBCc^ AiiantbeL
Tit oBtftiga ni qitii^l;r decided ; Ariantbei
m JLJeti 1 in two tatiaemn InMk*, takeu pii-
mir, ud pel M dcatli hj ordci' ef Iha ngml, who
bndrd vnr tbe gBwniiKBl of Oeppadocn to hi*
tnbiiK tkeB into m lea^M ■guaat hie pover.
PtolHaf ijivean to han been fi<a the £nt ra-
piiri bjr Ae n^ort with etpeail mupiarm and
l^DBt, md FenbecM wm odI; iniliiig {or a pUit
■blc fnttxt to di'nicwn hun of hi* iraportut
fwon^t ef Egjp'- B°t t^ regent knew thai
AiiifeUr ibo ma eomlf kaa hoetile to hhiii and
tad ilreedf entand into MCfM «i|agaueiiU with
Pulof , fniB whieh be now foight to deta^ him
bf iinmaMau hii daugfata Nican in maman.
Antifoin onld not imaa n nbodid an omr,
nd iwTMdtattly lent Nieasa to rndiccaa in Alia,
Bit JHt ibDot the nma time tha ngmt RceiTed
•mtira frnn Oljmpiat, wbo oftnd him the
taad of Iv dragfaler Cleopatoa in relnm for bi>
Hj^Kt ^pnoit Antipater. He did nol, bowerer,
Imd tbg HHDcst Tot BDine fi>r an (pen ruptnte
■iih ilu tatter, and ooDieqiiBitlj married Nicoea,
tai viik the ■eent tumioee of dimdiig her and
'•fomsf CleOfatiB in her >t<ad at a mhaeqnant
{Bud. Fna thii time, it not beftae, it q)pean
eaa Uut h« begin to look fonnid to sttabliih-
if bonelt emtoally on the throne of Umdonia,
<ni Raided tba pn^oted alliance with Ckopatia
■cnlruaHqifiDg-atone to that object. (Anian,
V-PUf.99.h. 70,*.; Diod. inU. 1 4, 1 6, 22,
it)
« that the daiing e
It nt at thia ji _
l«iinfCynin»(CTit. ,
■EtkcpluirfPadiceaii and thoogh he nuxealed
B ftnoiiiiig ha ambilioDi aehemea, hit craeltir in
^niq htr Hi death eidted utch genera] diiiatit.
^tini, thu he lixmd himtelf compelJed, in order
<■ •nnv the mumon of the uldiery, to give her
*«>jkl« Eeiydice la marriigo to the king Arrhi-
*™. (An. op. PioL p. 70, a. b.) Shoniy
tnrr. hit ftltempt to bring Antigonoi to trial for
"■ ^kfti ofCnisea in the goTeirunent of bii
*>n)F]r, IcM^t CO the cridi which had been u
B)) iwpeoding. Tfaal geneml made hii ewape
<• HHdoata, wbera bo icTealed to Antipater the
U enait of the ainbitiina acheaiei of Peidiccaa,
>4 Iki* at nue indimd Antipater and Cratenu
k Dill b a leagM with Pbriemy, and openl;
Mat nt ^aiut tba ngmt. Thni Moiled on
■1 lida, Pet^ocai determiDed to leaTa Emnene*
n Aw linm, to make head ininit their common
™^M ia that qouter, white ne himielf directed
■a dsli ii the fint initanee againit Ptolemy.
h tta ipripi if gj^ gjl aceoidinglT, be let out
• Ui nah iguiut Kgypt, at tha bead of a for-
^i>Ue BBj, and utompanied b; the Idag Ar-
^■'atw. with hii hiida KnTTdice, aa well aa by
Haiue Qd het in&Dt ion. He adianced withont
y"^^ M br H Pelnnnm, bat (inmd the banke
^ w Nile itrmgly fbrtiSed and goaided by
[Uaji and wu npalied in repeated atlempti to
<°» <ht laMft of the rirer ; in the lait of which,
■™r Maapt^ i, i^^ ~^, nnmbera of men, by
'tadtjaadnfidityofthecatTent, Thiadiwtcr
PERDICCAS. 187
miaed the diiconlent among hia tnqia which bad
been long ROhering in lectct, and had been exae-
perated rather than repreaaed by the laTeiily with
which ha had poniihed the fint lyinptoDia of die-
aflectiod, to brmk ont into open mnliny ; the in-
bnlry of the phalanx wen Iha fint to dedan
tbenudna, but their example wu toon follDwed
by the (STalry, and a band at officmi beaded by
Setencu and Antigenea haatened to the tent M
Perdiccat, and deapatehed him with many wosidi.
(Diod. zviiL 33, 25, 29, S3— U ; Artian. op-
FieL p. 70, b. 71, a ; Jutin. liii. 6, B ; Phit.
Bum. G, B i Dan. NepL Mmu. S, S ; Stnta irii,
p. 734.)
We know kttic or nothLig of the character of
Perdiceaa heyimd what may be gathered from the
part he took in the erenu abore reUted, but in
theae he eratainly ^ipeaia in the darkeil cohwi*.
Hia only redeeoung qoalitiea woe hii great per-
aonal comago (ece sa thia point an aneodota
nlatad by Ad. F. /r. xiL SB), and hia talenU
aa a giDinL Hit nifidi and gnnii^ anbitim
waa wholly onialieTed by any of the genendty
~~ ' ~ 11 ^itit which had adorned that ^
onfty and onel, he arrayed
r'nit himielf, by hi* dark and dedgning policy,
tha other laden in the Macedonian ein|Mre,
wbila he alienated the mindi of hit loldien and
foUowtn by tha amgince of hii demeanonr, ai
well at by nnipaiing and needleta tereiily, and be
ultimately fell a Tictim not W tha amu erf hit ad-
verBriea,biitWtha general diteontant which ha had
2. One of the genenlt who beU a mbotdinato
command nnder Emnenet in the war againit An-
tigDuoa, B.C. 821, He wu preparing to deaert to
the enemy, when Eumenei became appiued ot hii
Eject, and lent Pboenii againit him, who luipriwd
camp in the night, took him priioaer, and
brongiit him beibre Eomenei, who tamed him to
be put to death. (DimL xoiiL 40.) [B.H.B.]
PERDICCAS I. (n^fDniXwa>,aa»rdiiigto
Haodotnt, the bander of the Macedonian mon-
archy, thongh Jutin, Diodonit, and the talar
chnnognphen, Deiippiii and Eniebini, repretent
Connoi aa the fint kmg of Macedonia, and make
Perdiou only the fbnrlh. [CuuHua.) Thocy-
didea, however, leemi to fallow the nme Tetuon
of the hiiUry with RerodDtni, tinoe he rcckona
only eight kingi before Aicbdani. (Thuc ii. 100.
See alio Clinton, F. H. tdL ii. p. 29t ; Hiiller'a
Jk/rian^ Apfh J. S 1^) According to Hendotnt,
Perdiccat and hia ivo brolhen, (^oanei and Ae-
TDpna, were Argirei of the race of Temenut, who
fl(j from their natiTo coontry to lUjria, and fnan
thence into the upper part of Macedonia, where
they at fint aerred the king of the country u
herdamen, but wen oflerwardi dimuHed from hii
•errice, aiA. letlled near Mount Bermina, fma
whence, be add^ they nibdned the ml of Ma-
tedonia (Herod. viiL 137, 133). It it clear, how-
OTer, that the dominioni of Perdiccu ind hit
immediata aocctaaort, eompriied bat a very amall
part of the conntry aubeeqnently known nnder
that nime. (See Thuc ii. S9.) Aenrding to En-
nbint {«.£ Ant. p. ISS, 1£S), Perdiccu reigned
foTty-flght yean, but thii period ii, doublteae, a
purely fictitiour one. He wu ittcsMded by h'
ISB PERDICCA&.
or EdtMi, tba cqntal of the eulf ftbeedoniBii
monuchi. [£. H. B.]
PBRDICCAS II. (ntp»i*m),ijng of Mu«-
It iiimpoHilila to filths dale of bliKCBHun
taj d^ico of pfsdiiaa, <»i account af the great
ductcpaacj in tne uatementi of ancient anlhonosn-
oeniing the Iraglh of bu ragn, to which Denniiu
andEuiebituiIlalaDljtinDtr-tvo or twentj-uiree
yean, while Theopompiu eilended it to thirtf-
fiTCt and the Parian ChraniclB, apparantlj fnllow'
ing NionnedH frf* Afanthu, to ai mnch aa fottj-
nu Tcan. (Sag AthcD. r. p. 217 ; CliDtOD, F. H.
ToL iL p. 322 ; Deiipp. afi. SgmctIL p. 262, d ;
Hum. Par.) It it certun, howeTer, that be
bad bean on the tbrona of Maoedonia for lome
tims when hii name fint appean in hialny, ■horti j
baloro Iha ontbRak of tba Peloponneaian war.
Daring tba cari; Tsan of hia nign b> had enter-
tainad MandlT nlatioiii with ths Atfaetiiana, who,
■1 il appsan, had CTea beitoved on him the ligbti
of a atiian ai a nwaid for the wrTicet of bii
faUier Alexander during the Paiuan war. (Thnc
1. S7i Demoith. dt Syiitaa. p. 173, c Artitoer.
p. 687, who smnHiiulj alia Perdiccaa king at
tenann fiziniibed bj tba Athenian! to the pnten.
aioBB of hii bntbet Philip, ai well aa to Daidaa,
a Macedonian chieftain, at thia time in healilitj to
Perdiccaa, completely aatnnged the mind of the
Utter, and led to an open mptoie between him
and Athena. In B. c. 4S2, the Atheniana lent a
fleet and artnir to Macedonia to anniort Philip and
Dardaa againit Perdiccaa, while the latter openly
enooaed uia cauw of Potidaea, which bad ihaken
off the Athenian yoke, at the ume time that hs
aent ambaaaadon to Laeedaemon and Corinth, to
induce thoee pavctfnl itale* to dadara war agwiit
Athena. Hia n^oliiliDn), for a tine, piodn«d no
■lege, withoat afiect, to Pydna, and concluded
huty treaty with Ferdicou, in order to be more
at liberty to poraae opetationi againit Pottdaea.
Thia peace, however, waa broken almoit imme-
diately aflerwaida, and Perdiccaa loit a body of
horee to the aaiittance of the Potidaeane, but then
tnupe tailed in operating a diveruen iu faToni of
their alliea. (Thnc I G7--69, 61—63 1 Diod. lii,
34.) Perdiccaa, hawerar, conlinned on hottile
tenni with Athena, until the following year (B. c
431), when Njmpbodorui bnnight about a peace
between them by ^ich the Macedonian king ob-
tained the mtontiim of Therma. He dow mp-
ported the Athenian geoeial Pboimion againit the
Cbalcidiana, bat hia diapoaition aeema to hare been
aCill nnMendly, and ve find bim aoon after lending
•ecret aaaiatoooe to the eipeditiiin of the Am-
braciota and theic alliea agaioat Atattumiib (Id.
ii. 29, SO.)
He wai aoon threatened by a more formidable
danger. Inii. c 429, Sitalcea, king of the power-
fol Thracian tribe of the Odryaiant, invaded Ma-
cedonia with an army of 150,000 men, with tba
declaicd object of eatahliibing Amyntaa, the eon of
Philip, upon the throne of that country. Perdiixaj
waa wholly unable to oppoae thia mighty hoet, and
coalanted bimaelf with obaerring their moTcmentl,
hanuaing them with hie light cavaliy, and cutting
oSlheii aoppliei. Ths reiy magnitude of the bar-
barian anuy prored the ouue ^ iti bilnia. Si-
FERDICCAS.
taloia, indeed, niTBged the open coimlry wiUunt
oppoatioD, and took aome amait towna, bst -warn
diu^ipointed of the promiied ccM>petation of the
Athenian fieet, and after a abort atay in Chalcidice,
waa compelled, br want of proTinona, to retom
home, Seuthea, the nephe* of tba Tbiaaan king,
nfao had been aecrelly gained OTer by Perdiccaa,
waa mainly iiutnimeiiHJ in bringing aboat tbia
teaolntion, in reward be which icnice Perdiccaa
gare him hi* aiatar Siratonice in mairiage. (Thuc
iL 9S— 101 ; Diod. lii. «0, £1.)
From thia time wa hear no more of the pm-
eeedisga of Peidiccaa lot aome yeara, bat he appeara
to have tontiuued alwayi on hoatile terma with
Athena, and it w(* in gnat part at hia inatigatioD
that Biaaidai in H. c. 424 act oat on hia celebtmied
expediticn to Maeedonia and Thiace. (Thnc ir.
7S.) Immediately on the arrival of the Spartaa
general, Perdiccaa made naa of hi* new anxilairy to
piHeenta a private quanel of hia own with Airhi-
baena, prince of Lynceatia. But Biaaidaa, tfaongh
firat joined hia forcea with thoaa of the Maee-
dmian king, inlerpoaed mther aa a mediator than
an aniiliary, and aoon concluded a tnaty with
Arrhibaeua, by which ptocMding ha aa nmcli of-
fended Perdiccaa, that the latin withdraw a part
of the auppliea ^ich be had engaged to fbniiah to
"* ■ ' ' ly, end took little part in
laidai in Cbalddice and
Thrace. But the foUowing firing {b. il 423)
the esndnuon of a trace for a year betneen the
having at
the opentioot of Braaidaa, Peidiccaa indncvd
bim once more to join in a campaign against Ar-
thiijaeui. Tbe kins had alio rskoned on lh« c»-
Dpention of a body of lllyriaua, bat tbeee er-
pected alliea mddo^ joined the enemy, and tha
Macedsnian tnnpa, alamcd at their derection,
aeiied with a panic, and compelled Perdiccaa
aka a haity retreat, Itaving hi* Spartan
atmliaiiaa at the mercy of the enemy. Biuidaa,
indeed, lavad hia army by n maaterl; retreat, but
linda of ths Spartana were irritated againtt
the M""*"""' kii>g, and it waa not long before
matter! came to an <^eD roptnn. Before the doae
of the year Perdiccaa abandotied the Spartan al-
liance,andcandadedpeacewithAtheni. (Thuc. iv.
82, BS, 103, 107, 124—128, 132.}
But he waa little diapoied to enter heartily into
the cauae of hi* new alliea, whom ha auppoited ao
feeUy a* to lead to tba bitore of their aimi in
Cbalddice, and in B.a 41B be Mcretly joined ths
new Ifague concluded between Sparta and Aigo*.
Thia led to a renewal of hoatilitic* between him
and the Atheniana, but appaianllj without anr
Hportont reanlt- At a tubaeqnent period ve find
m again in alliance with Athena, without any
count of the dicumataDcea that led to thia
change ; but it ii evident that he joined one or
other of the belligerent paitiea according to the
dictaleeof hiiownintereatattbemomenl. (Thoe. v.
80, S3, vi. 7, vii 9.) The eiact date of the death
of Peidiccaa cannot be determined, but it i> clear
bom Tbucydidea that it could not have occnired
befbn the end of a C 414, or the beginning or413.
Ths Parian Chrrmicle. by a atrange error, aaaigna
itto thaatcfaonahip nf A>typhiliu,H.C 420. (Thuc
Tii. 9 ; Matm. Pat. ; Chnton, F. H. voL ii. aa. 74,
22S.) [E. H. a]
PERDICCAS III. (n>pgl(irar),kiDgofMace-
donin, wat the aecoud aon of Amyntaa ll., liy hia
PEROICCAS.
lib tuj&a. Ha ni Mill ytrf yoong wbw
dt liMiiHlinl af hii Imthar Alaxander II., b;
Pulnj if AlanB, caand Uw oowD of Hwadaoia
lodndnbjberadJMiTii^tivailhim. Pulem;,
Ac KBodty of r»iiliiiM, with llie coDCUinDca of
EnrdiiB. Bat tba ippauuica of * new compe-
liRi fat Ua Ihimie, Paaarnkt, idod empeUed both
Eiijiia ai luf Mrs mdi, PaciUccu ■od Philip,
u im Rcoana M tlw mttttft of tha AtheniaD
paol IpUoatea, who drara out tha nintpcr, and
rmnbliihad Podkcaa upon ike thnna. PMlanj
™ t» ban bwn rwDiWoJ ia hji office of regant
« torino of A* joaag king, under which noma
kt Tinsillf aJBjtA tha ooruaigii power, until at
Isfth Pardieoa aiUBd turn to be pat to death,
ud iHik llu gonmrncot into hii on handi,B.c
M. (JoMin. TU. 4, fi; AeacL dt Fait. Leg.
K °t-31, ed. Bekk. ; Diod. XT. 77, Tri. 3 ;
SmtQ. p. 363 : Hatha, GoA. Maeeiom. toI i.
^l»— (OtTluriwaU'i Onat,-nl,T.p.ie3—16L)
OdhenlMqBeDt Rinof Paidieaaire bam raj
hole ■"tnrat'iii. We ham oaly that he wai at
Me Ine (sgiged in boctililiao with Atkeni on
nmt ot JUajInp^ (Aa^ t- e. (f 3-2—33),
ml thai be waa duliiifaiabad fi>r hii patconaga of
BO of letlsa. Anmg tbeae we aio told that
ib;kaeai,a diiopla tf Plato, nie to ao high a
[iw m Ut fiiTmr, a* cmplati-ly to goToni the
Jfog king, md escloda fiain hu aoeiet; all bat
rUlaojAm aad gaoiMtan. (C^itini, op. AOm.
s.iip.»«,a. SOa, d.) Pardkcai M in balUo
■piBit tbe njniana after B reign of fiTo yean,
Kt U9. (Died. XTi. 9. The MeterDent of Judn.
•ii. i, that be wu killed by Plolemj of Aloma ii
dolj enaweoe. Sob, howerci. Cart. n. 11. g
%) He Wl an inbat eon, Amyntai, who waa,
' - .... .. .. B by hii uncle
[£.H.a]
Fhil^ [AMTRua, No. S.J
FERDICCAS (nvtlani). wai pEolanotaiy of
Eptou. Apoon wiiltenbyhimwuiDHrtadina
<»!ila6oB el AliatiBi entitled SiwucTd, pnbUihed
M ABMidUB. in 16G3, toL L pp. 6A— 76. Tbe
«>iw m tba miiBEiilow oTanti oonaected with oar
W^ kielDcy, principally tboet ti which Jenualem
ni ihe ib^ie. Bnt beiidee Jenualem, he Tiiiu
BhWdt, BMbpage, and Bethlehem. In thii poem
~<^ctaMUaf360 TciHiof that kind lemted
ptreonal inapeclioii,
IdiHtiim. Wliile
II, hia geography ii
Thai, he plaeea (^lUeo on
m ikirti of Ibe Uoimt of OliTea. It we
Bay tmt a canjactaie maitiaDed bj FldirieiiUi, be
■OnU ■ (yaad bdd at Conttantiiiople, A. D.
1317, 11 which ereie pnmni two of tbe viae name,
^^nderai ud QeOTgina Petdkoa. (AUatini,
t«.- Fihrie. iUJ. Gnwc ToL IT. p. 663, ToL Tiii.
^»-) IW.M.aj
PEBENNIS. 1S9
PERDIX (lU|>lit). tiia Biter of Daadelu, and
molbei of Taloa, or aceoiding to othen, the ■iiler'*
ioo of Dacdalna, flgarei in the nythokwicd peiiod
of Oreak art, at the InTenlot of Tariooi implement^
chiefly fi>r waAiDg in wood. Perdix ia iometiniae
conibivided with Taloe or Caloi, and it ii beit to
regard tha Tariou l^endi reapecling Perdix, Taloe,
and Caioa, ea nfernag to OQe and the huh penra^
namely, icconiing to tha mythogTaphen, aaepheur
of Daedalus. The iDieDlioai aacribed to him an ;
the nw, the idea of which ie nud to baTC been log-
gasted to him hy the back-bone of a Bah, or the
teeth of a lerpent ; the chiael ; the compaiaes ; tbe
pottet'i whe^ Hit akiU eieiled the jealmiiy af
Daedalo^ who threw him headlong from tha temple
of Athena on Ibe AcrnoUa, bat Ilia goddem caoaht
whidi wni named after biin, fnnKa, tbe putiidge*
(Paw. i. 21. g e, SB. g fi ; Died. h. 76, and
WeaaeUng's note ; Apollod. iiL If. g 9 ; Orid.
MiL tiiL Stl ; Senec li^. 90 ; Mygiu. Fab. 39.
m ; Serr. ad Vira. Am. ri 14, oSor^ L 143 ;
Snid. 1; V. njptunu ttpir ; Daxdilus.) [P. S.]
PEREORl'NUS PHOO'eUS, a cynic phtl»o-
pher, bom at Pannin, on the HeUeipoDl, floiuiahed
m the reign of the Antoninea. After a yonth
ipent in debanehecy and ctimaa, among which he
iieren cbaiged with panidde, he Tiattd Paleatine.
where be timied Chriilian, and by dint of hjpo-
crity attained to Mine authority in the Chanli.
Here, in order to gratify hii morbid appetite for
notoriety, he contriTed to get thrown into priaon ;
bat the Rranan goTcmor, perceifing hit aim, die.
^pointed him by setting him free. He now aa>
inmed Ibe cynic garb, and returned to bis native
town, where, to obliterate the numoiy of hie
Crimea, be divided hie inheritance among tlia
popolacft He again Kt oat on bii traTcIa, idyinft
on the Chriatiana for support ; bnt being diacoTeied
pm&niDg tha cenmony of the Lord*! Supper, he
waa aiGommnnicated. He then went to £gypt|
whete be made himself notorious by the open per-
petration of the n»>t diignating ohacenity. Tbenca
he proceeded to Rome and endeamoied to attract
attention by hit ribaldry and abuae, fi>r which ho
wu expelled by tha piaefectaa urhia. Hii next
Tiait wu 10 Elia, when he tried to incite the
people against the Romans. Having exhanated all
the methodi of making himself connieiMiu, he at
langth resolfed on publicly baning himsalf at the
Olymmc game* ; and earned hb lesohitian inb>
Bf&ctintbB236lb(Hympsd,^D. 166. The Pa-
rians raited ■ statue to hi* memoij, which was
reputed to be oiacnlar. (Anaiagoias, qoolad by Va-
lois. Ad Amm. Mamll.) Lnciao, who knew Pe-
regrinus in bii yonth, and who wu present at his
■ttange selMmmola^on, bai peihape oTerchaiged
the nonative of hit life. WisLsod wu as itmngly
of thii opinion that, being unable la leFuIe Lnosn
bom ancient authors, he wrote his CDmaace of
Pecegiinns Pielens, u a swt of vindication of the
philnophei. A. Oellioa givei a moch more &-
Tauable accooni of him. (Lueisn, dt Morte Ftn-
grwdj Amm. Mare, xiix. 1 ; Pbileetrat Ht. AyU<L
ii. 13i A.aeU.ziL 11.) [T.D.]
FEREORlTIUa. L. ARME-NIUS, coninl
A. o. Hi with A. Folviot Aemiiianns, tbe year in
which Philippni ascended the throne.
FERENNIS, after the death of Patemns [Pa.
i] in A. D. 1S3, bacvne ule pnefeet of tbe
being completely ennk
ISO PERIANDER.
is debandiei; and ilotb, nrtiuDy ml«d tliB
pin. Hariiig, hooenc, Kndsnd himKlf obnoiiooi
f> the soldtciy, h< wu dcliisred up to tbein, and
pnt to d«th, togtthd with hi* vifa and childmi.
Id A. D. I S6 or 187. Tha DuntiTe of Dion C
Mill, who lEUei that hii death wu dsminded
a depatation of fiftmi hundiad dartmBn, dopatched
br thii ipedal purpoia bom ths Inrbalcnt umf in
Brilala, and that tbue men, aflar baling mantled
■""—'—'—' thnogb Fnnea md Italj, on thcii
^pnaeh to Roma, oreiawed tba princa, althmigb
lua DWB gaaidi wan bz mon nnoKiDiia, ii u
j^mbabla tbat wa on aean^ gixa it credit.
Hareorer, Dion tapiawnta tha maiactar
nil iu a Teiy diflcRDt ligU &Dm that in *
exhibited b; Mbet faiatanani. Althoggh ba admila
that PeRonia pnxnml tba death o( hia calleagiw
Pateniiu, in etdet that he mi^t rale with
diiided iwaj, he would jet depict him ai a
of para uid upright life, Meking naught bnt the
prnaperitj and ufetj of hit countiT, which ware
Vlterlj naglflcted hf Conunadna, while Herodiui
and Lampridiiu charge htm with hiring
nged the emperoc in all bi* eiceuea, and
hini on in hii eaim oS pnflincj. (Dion Due.
IxiiU 9, 10 i HeiDdian. i« 8, 9 ; umpiid. Oomato
S, 6.) [W. R.]
PEREUS (niptii}, a eon of ElaHu and Lao-
Hof, and brother of Stjnnpbalna, wat the &ther of
Neaeca. (ApoUod. iii. 9. $ 1 i P"^ Tiii. 4. g 3
camp. ELATua and Nh«mj.) [US.]
PE'BQAHOS (nV>iVui), an engmTtc o
the collectiaD of Prioce FcniaUwlki, engiaTsd
with the ponrut of Kicomedei IV. king of Bitfaj.
Qia ; whetiEe it mijr be infemd that the aitifl
lired abent the time of Augnitiu. Then i* anolhei
gem aaciibad to him bj Bnuci and Stoach, hot in
thii taae the tniB reading of the name i> donbtfol.
(ViiDHiti, Optr. far. to), u. p. 360 ; R. Rochette,
Zstfn i M. SAont, p. HI, 2nd ed. ; eompL Pro-
iioN.) [P.S.]
PETIOAMUS (JlinaiHn), a ton of Pynrhiu
and Aadromacbe- In a conteat for the kingdom
of Teathnnia, he ilew it* king Aieiua, and then
named ihe (own after himielf Pergamai, and in '
be encted a laiiaDaij of hia molbei. (Paua. L 1
9l.*c) [US.]
PERIANDER (HtpfarBpoi). I. A ion of
CypKlua, whom he racceeded ai trmot of CoriDth,
probabi; aboat B. c 62S. Bj hia hittereat oppo-
nent* hi> mle wu admitted to bsTe been mild and
beneficent at fint ; and, though it ii eqnallj cer-
tain that it aAerwardi becaaw oppreuiTe, we muit
remember that hia biitorf hai come down to ni
through the handi of tha oligarchical t«itT, which
■uGceeded to power on the overthrow of the C^pae-
lidae, and that Htqiician therefbn attachea to much
of what ia recorded of him. In the apeech which
HerodoCna (t. S2) pati into tha month of Soaiciaa,
tha Corinthian delegate at Spaila, and which ii
couched in tbe langoage of a etron^ partiwn, the
cfainge in qnettion ia abauidlj- aacnbed to the >d-
Tice of Thiuybuliu, tynml of Milotu, whom Po-
riander bad coniolted on the beat mode of main-
taining bia power, and who ia laid to ban taken
the mflBBBnger thron;^ a corn-field, catting off, a*
he went, the talleat ear*, and (hen to haie di>-
mined him witheni committing himtelf to a verbal
anawer. According to the itorj, bowaTar, tbe
action wu ri^tlj uteipletad *~ '
PERIANDER.
prooaadad la rid himadf of the moal pownfU nolilea
in the Uata. If we maj belieTo anotiw atateiiieiit,
whidi we find in Dioasiea i^rtim (i. 96 ; cmnp.
Parthen. Am. Af. 17), tha horrible conaciauneaa
of inoati with hu mothei (which lome yeiaioiu of
the itoiy npreaented M inTolnnlary so hia part)
altered hii kindly natom to miaantiiiopic cnieltT.
Alittotie, without mentioning any change in the
ehaiaelar and conduct of Peiiandet, merely speaks
of him u baring been the fii¥t in Qnecs who re-
duced to
„ _.. ... may boIicTe
that, while Periander would gtaidly hare tnuted
ior hia acGurity rather to the aSKtioa than the
feat* of bia mbjectt, he waa driran to tjiaonical
aipedienti \ij what he conaideied a ooikatniiiiD;
political neceaaily ; and it ia lar fnnD improbubla
thai, while the aita which win the fiiTotir of the
people were leaa carefully cultiTatad by him than
by nil hdur Cypaelna, who had riaeo to power by
popolar aid, iO tl
haTing now u lii
■o lively a aenae of tbe erila of oli-
garchy, would begin to look wilh dialika on Ih«
mle cj an individaiL Bat, whatarer aiigbt baTe
bean thor dinonlioni towarda hna, ha contriTed
with gnat ability to keep rebdiien in check, pn>-
tediug hi* panoa by a body-guud of mane
and dicBcling^ iqiparently, lu* whole poUcr, t
the pecnlisiitiei of the Doric race, hi . __,
that of cruhing high ipirit and mntoal coufidenoa
among hii nbjecti. To tha nma end we may
refer also hi* expuluon of many of Ihe people from
the city, u we are told by Diogenea Laiirtiaaf aa
the aDtfaortty of Ephoma and Ariuollc^ by lbs
latter of whom luch a nuainre i* indeed mentioned
PoUa (t. 10. ed. Bekk.), butnotexpreaaly
if the darioet of Periander. Again, wliii*
a it jait of hi* ayalem to pnTeni the ai
n of wealth to any dai^erooi
individnala, be placed ebedu at the M
habili of waatefnl eitravwoea, and inuitaled a
court for tbe poniibment of thoae who tquandeied
their paliimeny, probably becaoie lie knew that auch
penoni an often the rsidieat for innoTKli<«i (Ariat.
PU. T. 6). The atoiy of hi* ilripping the Coiin-
Cliian wmnen of their ornament* i*TarioQalygiTe&iQ
Herodotui and in Diogenea Wirtiu from Eplierut ;
aa one of hi
of powerfnl bmiUn, or aa s imnnai aniuiii n a
mmptnaiy law. It may alao hare bean aa part of
hii policy for npreaaing the excau of tazmy and
eitraTBgancs that he commanded the {KncuicaaH
of Cotinlfa to ba thrown into tha aaa. Being poi-
d, aa Ariitotle tella na, of Eoo^danble military
, he made hii goierament mpecUd abroad,
•o provided more eSectually for ila aecarity al
I. Yet very liltls it recorded of hia eipedi-
uuiu. Beaidea hi* conquett of Epidaoma, men-
tioned below, we know that ht kept Cen^ia in
PBHIANDER.
■dydioB. nl n an told, an tla mlliarltir at
TmKM, Alt be Wok put with Pittacui and tha
K^Hllj H 1 mediUar. (Strab. liii. p. 600;
Uood. T. H, 96 : oomp. MuR oJ ^iKt. fhn.
i 4'J I Qiit. F. H. lab UDo 606.) AnMhu
mtit bj which ha MROgUiened himielf wu hi*
d^Bcc with tjwita in other dtiea of Orteca
(UiklBi, 1. ^ and Epidaunii), aad aren with bai-
hviB kmp, at with Aijattea of LjUm. On the
M g{ GnecB, a* HIiUec nBurici (Dar. L B. § 3),
btpdieroftbeCypaelidM l«l them ts attempt
lii tfnipeliQn ef the coait ol tha Ionian hs oi &t
B lUyiia, md to eataUiib a coaneetion with the
biriaiaai — *^'™* of the interior. In eccoi^ance
nil tliii poli^, Periander kept Dp a tonsideiabl*
■erj, lad k mH to hare fociaed the deilE
cutting Ikna^ tha lathmu of Cecinth and tbaa
; udire find, too, that
PERIBOEA. 191
lUt tot the deedi ud which ha uan* to hm tiied
ipenti^D> nlet, parti; thion|h the
bf tke QaiathiaB* in his nign. (Strab. viL |
116 1 That, i 26 ; Plin. B. X. iiL 23.) Sach
falicf, '•H*'"-' nilii tha natnial admitaget of iti
anatka, itmalaled gieatlf the copunerce of
Coiia, Bad we hear acootdisgl; that the haiboni
nd ■atket^M wcra n con^deiahle, that Pe-
laadct niaind no other ■ouee of nienna. The
aaalniitka o( qilendid winki dedicaMd
pdi [Kn^Aiir imftffiara, Ariat. Pol.
mid bt iwiMiiiiiiiiiliiiil to him m mnch b; hii own
taU ud l»e of ait aa bf the wiih to diain the
•narfthewfalthf. Qenenllf, indeed, w<
Ua. Uke B imay of the other lyranU, a 1
ad diKriainBtiDg pstna of literatim and
■^; Ml Align and Asac^iii wen
■tlvanrt. Kogenea I^ertiu lella oi
*»• a didactic pooa (ifaofqui), whii
■^ lagih gfSOOO TCnn, and caniiitsd i
■^tj of bflol and politicai preccpu .
a* VBj fwnnmfly reckoned among the Seven
°iFi llintli 1? note ha wa* axcJnded frooi theii
■aboiBid llyioa of Cbeiue in Laconia
■ilMitUed ia his nwm. The letten, which
itd a DiegHiet Laeitina, from Periander to
^"1^ "ft ioThiilg tbtm to Corinth, and from
^'"■Tbohu to Periander, tplaaamg the act of
"■"ait fS tha lops of Ow com, are obiiens and
•la? Unaliooa. (Hetad. L 20, 23, » j A*L
''f ■ ii. II : OelL stL ]9; Plot. SoL 4, CSm
nr. Siy. ,- IKad. J^V^a. b. ix 1 Plat. Fratag. p.
M j Oem. Ala. SlnM- p. 3£l i HeiacL Pont. S.)
^ pirate hii of Periander ii marked b j ^eat
jahtiWi, it net bf the dnadliil ciimitialinr which
UB(aia«aibcdtohinL He maniad lb[,i~
™^ rf PMdea, tjrnnt of Epdannu, h*
^ in lata with her, accardisg to one accg
°^ Moae h« in a li^t drew, aftei the Pelopoo-
■■« bOaou, giring oat wise to her bther's
^™>a (Pjthaen. igi. AIL liiL f. 689, f.) She
w tin two ms, CTpseiai and Ljeophroa, and
'■paiiiiiiaiilj Wiored bj him ; bnt ha i* uid
B kn UQed lu[i faj a bloir daring hei ^^inancj,
T"! >*a> tMiatd to a Gt of ai«er hj the calum-
""rfMneoorteeani-whcan, on the d "
7'UMho«|,keaftefinud> caaaed to
>^>t Kii eilt'i death embittend the
"'■'■n ivtty ibiDDgh the RBorae which he
lie jonnger son LvcorakoK, in.-
DiaUj exasperated by his mothei'i bte. Ths
joimg man'a anger had been chiefljr eicitad bj
pTDclea, end Periander in rerecge attacked Ept-
dannu, and, haring ledneed it. took bis lathei-in-
law priMDer. His vengeance was roused alto
r' ut the Ceiejiacans b; their mnider of Lyco-
D, and he seat 34J0 Conjiaeen boys to
Alyattea, Iting of Lydia, to be made eunachs of t
bnt they were rescued on their way by the Samians,
and Periander is said to hiTe died of deapondaney,
the age of 80, and after a nign of 4D yean, ac-
cording to Diogenes Lteitinn. He was loccseded
by a relstire, PrntuneUchoi, son of Ooidias, —
names which haTe been thought to intimate the
maintenance by the Cypselidia of hospitable rel»-
tioiis with the princes of Egypt and Phrygia. Foi
Oordiaa, haweTer, tome would subatitnte Oorgns
(the MD or brother of Cypeelui), whom Plutarch
calls Ooigiu ; bnt thie conjecture we need not
hentate to reject, Aristotle, if we follow the re-
ceiTed leit, assign* to the tyranny of Periander a
duration of 44 years ; bnt the amount of tha
•bole period of the dynasty, as glren by hiiD,doe*
not accord with hie atatemanl of the length c^ the
•CTeial Rdgni [PoL t. 12, ed. Bekk. t. 9, ed.
Qfittling). To make Ariitotle, therelora, agree
with himself and with Diogenes Laertini. Sylborig
and Clinton would, in difiereat ways, alter tha
reading, whiie OiiltliBg supposes Pummetiehu*,
00 the gTOtmd of hi* nama, to hare been not of the
blood of tha Cypeelidae, bnt a barbarian, to whom
Periander eotrusled the couuiuuid of hii meieena-
ries, and who leiisd the government and held it
for three yean ; and these yean he conuden
Aristotle to haTo omitted in staling the entire pe-
riod of the dynasty. But tbi* i* a most bi'
fetched and improbable conjecture. Id Diogtnea
Lafrtius there it a very childish story, not worth
repeating here, which relates that Periander met
hi* end by riotence and Toluntarily, (Herod, iii.
48— 63,».92i Suid.i.o.n»^(aF8po,; CliaLF.H.
lub anni* 625, 686 ; Ptat. iJs //end. MaL 22.)
2, A tyrant of Amlffai^ was contemporary with
hi* mora &mons namesake of Corinth, to whom ha
wa* also related, being the son irf Gorgus, who wu
(OB or brother to Cyptelui. The establishment tk
a branch of the bmilj in Ambiacia will be seen to
haie been quite in accocdance with the smbitioos
policy of the Cypeelidae in the west of Greece, aa
mentioned above. Periander wa* deposed by the
Aristotle, was a gna*
insuit offered by him to cue of his [uTourites,
(ArisL FaL V. 4, 10, ed. Bekk. ; AeL y.H. m.
36 ; Perlson. ad loo. ; Diog. Ijuirt i. 9B ; Henag^
ad lac; Clinton, F. H. sub anno 612 ; MUller,
i>or. i 6. § 8. 8. g 3, iiL 9. g 6.) [E. E.]
PERIAtJDER {ntftattpo,), ■ Qnek pbyucian
in the fourth century h. c He enjoyed soma re-
pntation in his profession, but was also fond of
writmg poor vanes, which made AidudamaB, the
son of AgetOaui, aik him how ha could poaaiblj
wish to tie tailed a bad poet rather than an (ucom-
pliihed phyiiuan. (Plut. Affilltegm. Lamm. ToL
S. p. 12S. ed Tanchn-l [W.A.G.]
PERIBOEA (nspttoui). l.Thewifaoflcariui,
and mother of Peneli^e. [Icaiuiib.]
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
192
2. A dudiMt of EaTjnwdmt, ind bj PoiudcD
tbe molfaa <^ Niniitlimia. (Ham. Oil. nt. 56, &c)
3. A dughter of Aeeuuiieiiiu, and the mother
of PebgoD bj tlw riTcr god Aiiiu. (Horn. K zii
U2.)
4. A duigbter of Alcathooi, and the wife of
TflBmoD, b J wbom she bemme the mother of Amx
udTeucei. (Apollod. iu. 13. j7; P>aLL43. SI,
IT. S 3.) Some wTJten call her Eriboou (Find.
Iilim. vL 65 1 Soph. A^ 666.}
6. A dBngbtei of Hipponooa, ud the wife of
Oeneiu, b; whom ihe becasu the mother of Tj-
deal. (ApoUod. i. 8. g 4 ; comp. Oihiub.)
G, The wiie of king Poljbui of Corinth. (Apol-
lod. ui. fi. S 7 ; comp. OiDiFUS.) {L.S.]
PESICLEITUS (nipliAiiTDt), t iMbian lyric
nniiciui of the Khool of Teipander, flouruhed
thortl; befon Hipponai, that ii, b
than &. c 5&0. At the I^cedaeraonian fettivnl of
dlhani, in which the Leibian muiiciani of Ter-
pandcrH uhoo] had obtaJbed tbe ptiae from ths
time of Tecpandei himarlf to that of Pmdeilna,
with wbom tbt (doij of the achool csaied. (Pk
de Jlfm, e. p. HS3, d.) [P. S.]
PERICLEITUS, artiat [Pbbiclvtub.]
PERICLES {ntfoA^i). 1. The greateil of
AUienian italameii, WM the eon of Aaothip
under whoae command the netorj of Hycale
niDed,audor Agui>te,thegrHtgnu]d-dBDghter of
Cleiathenea, tynnt of Sicyon, and nieea of Clei).
Ihenet, Ihe founder of the latei Athenian con-
etitution. (Hend. tL 131 ; comp. Clihthinis.)
Both Heredolna (L c) and Plntaidi have thought
tin itory, that before hi* birth hb mother dreamed
that (he gave birth la ft lion, of nifficient ialereit
to deterre reeotding. Periclea belonged to Ihe
deme Cbolatgoa is ue tribe Acaman^i. The data
of hit lurth ia not knowtL The eariy period
of hii lib waa apcnt in leticsment, in die proee-
cutioD of a conrae of atndy in which hia noble
gBniui fbnnd the moat appropriate meant for ila
odtiration and eipaniion { till, on emerging from
his obicarity, hie tinequatled capabilitiei rapidly
railed him to that exalted poaitioa which theoce-
fbrwarda be maintained tbiDOgboDl the whole of
hit long and brilliant canei till hit death. Hii
rank Bod fortimt enabled him to RTait huntelf of the
In their aenral acienca ud prDfeaiion*. Muiic,
which formed ao enen^al an elemenl in the edoca-
tioD of a Greek, he itodied ander Pythodeidee
(Ariitot. ap. Pint. i'BJ". 9 ! Plat Jiaift. p. 118. c.)
The mnajod inatnictioai of Damon were, it it laid,
but a pretext } hia nal leatoni having for their mb-
ject poliiical idence. Peiicla wat the fint Matet-
man who lecognited the intsorMnce of philoeo-
Sical itndiea ai a training fin hia fntare career ;
deroled hit attention to Iha nhtletiea of tbe
Elastic ichool, DDder the guidance of Zcdo of
Elea. Bat the philoaopfaer who eiereited the moat
important and laating influence on hti mind, and
to a lery large extant formed hit habiti and cha-
racter, waa Anaxagoraa. [Anaxaqorai.] With
thii gnat and original thinker, the prapoundcr of
the uiblinwat deeUine which Greek [Uilotaphy had
10
latica Ihm Atheni. Fnm him Peiidei waa be-
liered to hare dedved not only the oat af tarn
mind, but the diaracter of hii eleqiwDDe, whicb,
in the deratioa of iU aeutimenta, ud the pm-itT
and loftineat of jM Hyle, waa the fitting az)KeBuon
of the foite and dignity of hia chaioct^ mnA the
grandeur of hia cono^tioni. Of the onuory of
PeHclei no ipedmeni remain to nt, bat it ^ppaira
to hara beat ebaactariaed by aingolar force mad
enet^. He wai deacribed ai thundering and
lightening when ha ipoke, and aa catiyinir ths
weaponi of Zaui npon hia tongne (Plot. Afaml.
p. 118, d.; Diod. xii. 40; Ariita^ Ae/ian^
o03; Cic dt OnU. Hi. 54 ; QnintiL x. 1. { 82.)
The epithet Olympiiit which waa given to him
waa generally nndattaod aa refinriif to hia elo-
aaihonhiaoiataiT waa sf the hioheat kind. fPlM.
Phaidr. p. 269, ,.) Hii ontiona wen tbe raudt
of clabraata jveparatian ; he Died himaelf to say
that he never aaceaded the bama withoirt pray--
ing that no jnappnpiiale word might drop from
hii lipa. (QuinliL xii. 9. g IS.) Aooording to
Soidaa ((.«. napurX.), Periclea vru the firat who
eonmitted a neech to writing befon delivery. The
inflneoee of Anaxagoraa waa alio tnoed in the
deportment of Peridei, the lofty bcaiing and ■— l-n
and eaty dignity of which were matamed by an
abnoit Dnrinlled power of eelf-erammnd. The
moat annoying pnvocation nerer made him fiwaake
bit dignified eompoaofe. Hit tmco wat iwieet, and
hia ulleiance rapid and diatiDcl ; in whieli napect,
aa well aa in hit penonal appeaiuice, ha reaembled
PaitiaUatoi. Hia figure waa gracefnl and majeatic,
thon^ a alight dewrmity in the diipn^mtionaie
lenguothii bead fomithed the cranie pnata of tbe
day with an nnfiuling thane for their pleawutiy,
and proennd him the nicknamea of vx^w^faAat
and it^aMrrvinit.
In hiayoDthbe ilood in aome tier of the people,
d, aware of the retemblance which waa dia-
rered in him to Peiiiitratnt, he wu f^arfol of
aicitlng jealouiy and alatm i hot at a eoldier ho
:led himietf with great intiepidiij. Mow-
'hen Aiitt<udet waa dead,Themiatadct oaUa-
. ud Cimon much ennged m mililary ezpe-
ditiou at a diitanee fnm Oreece, he began to take
lie active part in the poHtial moninenu of
Ime. In pulling himaelf at the head of tbo
denucratical party in Iha ilite, thera can be
. leation that he wat sctaated by a dnceie piv-
dilectien. The whole ooqne of hit polititml canwr
provei mdi to have been the caaa. Then ia not
the tlighteit tnmdalian for Ibe conBwy loppo-
B^on, except that bit paznaal cbmeter iriii il
'' *"-■ grialer affinitica with tbe uitloeratical
of the commimilj. If he aver entottained
the alighleal hentation, hit beredilBiy |aii|«iMii
noui ai the gnnd-ne^iew af Geiilhenea would
have been quite infflcieDt to decide bit choice.
That that choice wat determined by eelfith mo-
tivet, or political rivaliy, are anppoeitiona whjc^
aa they have nothing to nat opoo, and are con-
Uadicted by the whole tenor of hit pablic lib,
an worth abaolutely notbiog.
At hii political career it ataled to have luted
above forty yean (PluL Cic Lc), it matt hare
■---- - - rliBt before n. c. 469 when he Grit
d. He then devoted himtelf with the
greateft auiduity to pnblic aflain ; waa never to
be teen in tbe itieeti eicept on hit way to tbe
placa of anembly or the tenate j and withdrew
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PERICLES.
laMj baa Ibc ctranrkl mwtingi of Iiu W-
coinaiin, mce anlj brttking tluDDgb this lule
Lt IwQdvr ttw maiTuge of bu nephflw Eniyp-
if4HDiii, ud admiuiiig to hi« •ocwl]' uid con.
iiaa ibIj ■ lev mliiiiBte bicndh Hb took
tin, hotfcw, not lo nuke hinufllf too cheap, n-
HTigg kimwlf lor gnat aceanoni, end putUng
Iniid iHDj of hi> piepodtiou tlilDIigh hii pw^
unL AnHnig the fbremoet and nuHt able of
[Eph
"■]
Tbt fuRime of Pcriclo, vhieh, that hit in-
vpm ughl be kept &ee eren fraro nupirion,
m hvbudtd vith the Riicteat eoanom; under
u» ardal adminiatimtion of hie ateward Enau-
Ilia, iBBaneh aa eten to eidte the diiDOOtent of
iW ■mm tf bii honeeb^, wa* not (idEcitat to
fliiUe Poidei out of bia priTnte leaonrcet to Tie
• iii llw psfiue libenlitj of Cimon. Accordinglj,
la iBfatBte himielf with the people, he folloved
i^r anritMO of bia fnend Deraonide*, to make
lit jetiic tnaxBiy krailaUe for flmilar objwta,
' ' iiBi haTing fiw their
■bJNl tg proiide th
; bit with the
Tg eiahle ihoa to enjej the theatiical amiiH
DtMi, he got ■ law puaed thai tfaej ihoal
i»Hk &<bi the public tieawu; the price of thei
u A htrr penod carried to a macb greater extent
n mmaiiai nidi nriont other feetiiali led to the
aaUMneai of the Tbtmic fiud. (Diet, of
i^^Hit, art neonon.) Another mcMore, in
1^ mghjceliopable and eqnitable, wai one which
v^oiid Ihat tlv citiieni who eeiTed in the conita
>( >te IMnea ibovld ba paid fat their attendance
(w«n laerwJi-^h t^^uurruri.'). Il woa of
iwnt net in the power of Peridet Id foieiee tba
°«l>tiini iacnaM of litigation vhkb charae-
'cnjsl Atheu at a later time, or to antieipale the
pf^'foiilwIH of later demagof^ei bj whom the
pT vu nipled, and the piiliciple of pajment ei-
■okU le inrailawti tx the pnUie aweinbljr ; a
**>«■ vUd ha* been eiraieoiulir attriboMd to
•■■ 1 14.) Aococding lo Ul|nan (ad Denuath. ir*f>)
'^< t. SO, a.) tta pneliGe of paying the dli-
">• vho Ktnd M loblien wai fint intiodiusd b;
Vtritx. To aOm thai in propotiog iheM mea-
^ PciiclM did Tiolence to hil bettet jiidgni«it
■ itdcr te Roan pofitibiritf , would be to do him
> sni hiJBttiee. The whole courv of bit ad-
^—frirtcB, at a tinw when he bad no rinl to
^■^BK hii ptMmiMDce, Aowi that theae iBe»
•an WO) the malta of a Htlled principle of
Vi*j. that tbt pei^ bad a rigkl to all tba ad-
*""•!" and enjojmenU that conld be pnennd
wiiimbjlhefaopereipeudilureof the treanrei
if (Uch they wue maiten. That in propoung
""B ht wu not inaeniihle to the popobiril;
■^ wggU accme to tkeir aotbor, ma; be aJ-
^>^ vilhiNit fiiinf an; tery deep atain upon
■■ daactE. The le«imii rf other periodi of
^■UCT wiQ ihow Ihat the practice of wboleali
'"tw, i4 whifh CimaD wa* beginning to eel thi
'mpla, ia lUoidad with inflnencei eren man
"fniptmg BBd dangHooB. If Petidei tbonght
"■ '« muBm, thongfa perrcrled le mi ' '
"""bIi cDutquenata b^end hii (oreeight oi
im. BUI he admitted to have been wiae
•uixBuUhc, aad not the leM to beeaiua
PERICLES. 103
deiterouilT timed for the advancement of hii
penonal inflnence.
The fini oecanen on which we find the two
rival partie* HMaming anything like a hnttle il-
tinde lowardi each other, hm when Cinon, on
hit return fnnn ThaHi, waa hronght la tcinl
[CiMOB, VoL I. p. 7fi0]. Feiiclei wna one of i)iom
appointed to conduct the impeBchtnent. Rut
whether the pnMcntioB wnt not ncconjing to hii
wiihea, or be had yielded to the inteixeuion of
Elpinke, be onlf roie once, for form'i uke, and
put forth none of bil eloquence. Tbe reiulL. ac-
cording taplotaieh, waa,tbBt Cimon vat acqaiiled.
Il wia Aonly after thia, that Perielei, eecure in
the popularil; which he bad acqntred, auailed the
ariaUKTsej in itl Itrnng-hald, the AreiopBguR.
Here, again, the pnnntaent pnrt in the proceed-
ings w» taken b; Ephialtea, wha in the auemblj
mend the paephiuiiB by which the Areiopngui
waa dapriTed af than Ainctinni which rendered
it <ann>daUe a* an anlagoniit to the demoera'
tical partf. The oppoiiuon which Cimon and
hil partj might have offiaed wat crippled bj the
eTenCfc couiected with the aiege of Ichoina \ and in
B.C 461 themeanuewai paiwd. That Pericles
wa> influenced by jealoaiy becsnw, owing ID hii
not havtiig been BRhon, ha had no leal in the
conncil, or that Ephialtea Kcouded hil Tiew* oiit
of revenge for an offence that had been given him
in the eooncil, are notioni which, though indeed
the? have no claimi to allentian, have been latie-
bctsrilj refuted (cerap. Miilier, Emmmiat '2d
Diiiert I. A.) Reipecling the nature of the
change efiecled in the juriidiction of the Areio-
pagua, the reader ii nfernd to the Dktitmary of
Antigaititt, aft. ATtiopoffoi. Thi> incceu wai
men follDHed by the ottraciim of Cimon, who va>
charged witii t^coniim.
In H. & 4£7 the nnfartunate battle of Tamign
took place. The lequeil made by Cimon to be
'ing left hil panoply For
Peridci i and Cimoi
bil friendi to fight ro
tion of them, perfonned prodigiea af valoor. We
do not learn diitinctly what pnrt he took in the
moiementa whicb eoiuad. The expedition to
^ypt be diaqiproTed of) and Ihrongh hii whole
■diemea of foreign conqneit which the Alheniani
afieetually withilood the dreami of canqnett in
Sicily, Eiruria, and Carthage, which, in con-
(equence of the progreu of Greek lettlementa in
the Waat. wme of the more enterpriung Athenian!
bad begun to cheiiih. In b. a 4£4, after the IiilDn
of [he expedition to Tbeialy, Peiiclo led an ar-
mament which embarked at Pegae, and invaded
the teiritory Df Sicyon, muting than of the Si-
cyopiuu who oppoaed him. Then, taking with
him lome Achaean trcopa, he proceeded lo Acar-
ceH(ThDcyd.i.lll). It wai probably after theM
eventi ( Thirl wall. 'ff^. of Grtm, vol. iii. p. 'H),
that the recal of Ciman took phice. If there wai
Hmia want of generoiity iti ' ' - . r, ■ ■
i for
iielf )
opoiing tl
decree for bii leoL The itDry oi
compact entered into between Pericle* sod Cimon
ibrough the intervenlioD of Elpiuice, thai Ciuion
ibonld have the conUDBad abnod, while Pcr^cU't
.Gtfcgle
194 pemcLES.
took the lad M home, is ono which might nMy
ban beon qoMtionsd had il eran nMcd on bMtei
•Dthnitj than that of the gMsp-numgcn thnngh
whom FlntaRh becama acqnaiaMd with it.
Peridea look mdm hm t
a Dobk idoa which he had fiuiatd, of niritiiig all tha
Ondan ilatM in me genual confedention. He
got a decree paaied foe inriting all the Hellenic
■tatee in Eonpa and Ana to •and d^ntiaa to a
coogreu, to be held U Atbeoi. to delibnal* in the
fint place aboat rebuilding the templai bmnt b;
tba Paniaiu, and proTidiog the aaciificea nwed in
the time of danger ; but alio, and Ihk wai the
meal important part of the icheme, nboat the momi
of KCimng beedom and aiet; of nairigation in
erery direction, and of eetabliihing s genera! peace
between the dtSenae Hellenic ilatea. To bew
theee propoaati to the difFareat ilalei, tventy men
wore Mloeled of above Mtj jean of age, who wei«
■ent in detachmenli of Gtb in diSennt dinotiana.
But throogh (he jealoiuj and countei machinatione
of Sparta, the project came to nothing.
In B.c.446lhe Phodana depriied the Delpbiani
of the orerught of the temple ud (he guard ianeh^
of the tieaiure* in it. In thiithejeeeiiiBtleBitto
hare relied on the MaielaiK* of the Athenia
the pnceediDg had not been anggaated by
A IJuedaemiHuan foite proceeded to Phocit. and
reatored the temple to the Delpbiaiia, who gnnted
M Sparta the rif^t of precedence in eonanlling the
retired, Peridei ^ipeand before the city with ai
Athenian armj, re;daced the Phoeiaae in powee-
aion of the temple, and had the hononi which
' ■ ■ ■ ) the Lacedat
farred to the Atheniaaa (Thoeyd. L 112).
7tar (b. o. 417), whan ptepaiatieoa ware beiiig
made by Tcdmidea, to aid the deoognUical puty
in the towna of Baeotia in repelling the effiuta and
machinationi of the aligaichical eaSaa, Paridee op-
pDiedthent " »— ■ "- •"-
CoroBe>,be gained greet Pedit far hia wiaeoantion
and Ibte^t. The ill a&eeeee which had attended
the Atbe^ana on Ihia ecaaioa aaema to haTe
arooaad the hopea of theii enenuei ; and when the
file ycara' truce had expired (B.C. l*S), a genend
and concerted attack wat made on than. Eulxwa
malted ; and bafbn Peridea. who had croaaed
over with an army to reduce it, coold effect any^
thing deciaiTe, newa athTed of a levdution in Mfr
gara and of Hu maaiacre of the gteater part of thi
Athenian gairiaon, the reat of whom had Sad to
Niiaea ; ud intelligence wia alao brought of thi
■piBoaeh of a laredawnonian army under the com
mand of Pleiatoanax, acting under the gmdance of
Claandridaa, Peiidea, ahutdoning Enbov tor the
pieaent, at oioa marched back to Atheni. Tbe
■ArwayofgettiivTidoftheeaenir [Ci-kaw-
DniQAa, PLnenuHix]. When thia moew im-
ly had been diipoeed o^ Parii^Ba lo-
iboea with en annament of 50 gaUeT-a
and iOOO heaTy-aimed aiddien, by ■rhieh all n-
Chalot (« at lewt aome et ihera^^-eea TUrtwslL,
ToL iiL p. 67) weie ilrip^ of (h«r eetatea. On
the HiaJiaeana, who had given deeper pniTiHstiao
by murdering the iriude crew of an Atfaenian
galley wbicb kU into their handa, a acTemr treo-
mee wai inSiGted. They wen expelled from
lir territory, on which wat lettled > colony- nf
2000 Atheniana, in a new town. Omu, which
took the place of Hiitiaea. Then erenta were fal-
lowed by the thirty yean' tiuce, Ih« AtheniaoB
conienling te eiaciata Trooen, Pegme, Miaua,
haea. The inBuenaa of tba moderais
of Peridce may proteibly betnoed in their
ng to nbmit to neh terna. Tbe eaajectnrs
haiarded by Bidiop Thiriwall (toL iii. p. 44), that
the treaty waa the w«k of the party oppoaed to
Periclee, aaema impiuhable. It may at leaM be
aaaomed that the terma went not oppoaed by
Peridea. The moment when hia desplj-matHl
and inciaaatng influence had jaet been a" *'
}ff the brilliant (ucceaa whidi had e
puiiion, would haidly han bi
political opponenta a> one at i
policy in oppoaitian to hia.
After Che death of Cimon the i
1 crawTMd hia
He formed i
prododng a miH« maiked aepualiai „
and the demoeratical party. Though a better po-
lilial tactician than Cimco. Thncydidea waa no
Biatch tar Peridea. eitha aa a politidaa or aa an
orator, which, indeed, be acknowledged, when once,
being aaked by Arehidamo* whether ba iw Peticte*
waa the better wreatkr, he teplied that wtwn he
threw Peridea the latter alwna niana[|i el ta pei^
anade tbe apectalon that be bad Deeei been deem.
The eoutaat between (he two putiea waa lain^ t to
en iaaoe in n.c. 444. Thneydide* and hia party
eppoaad the laeiah eipenditare of the pnUic tr
£ be inatitutrd
* When. 1000 time after, b a tranafent out.
break of iltbeling. Peridea wa* called npon to
aabmit hia accounta for inspection, there appeared
an itcan of ten talentt tpent for a neceasary porpoae.
Aa the purpote to which the aum had been applied
waa tderaUy well Dodentood, the atatement wai
aOowed to paaa without qutuion (Ariatoph. Nab.
which Peridea waa adorning tbe e
featinla and other amniementa wbi
far Che amnaement of tbe dtiiena. In rtiflj to ths
clamour which waa rwaad ■gr'"?! him in tike at-
aembly, Peridea oSsed to duchatge tha expenae of
the w«ka, on condition that the edifieea aboold be
inacribed with hia name, not with that of the people
of Athena. The aaaenbly with aedamation em-
powered him to ipend a* mnch aa be pleaaed. The
contait waa aoon after decided by oetraaam, and
Peridea waa left withoal a rival ; tat did any one
ol hia politioal ooorae
S33. with the Scholiait ; Thoeyd. ii. 21). H
waa probably thia Incident which gave liaa to tbe
alary whidi Pletuth bond in aereral writen, that
lo be il
. . Sfuta, with wbidi b^
bribed the moat influential peiaDna, and ao kept the
Spartan) quiet j a atatement which, tbong^ pn-
bebly inanrect, it worth noting, aa indicaitii^ a
ball^ that the war waa at any rate not haiinad n
by Paride* oat ef ^nu« neti<r«A
PERICLEa.
: hit mptaairf. Nolliing coald
or nobJc tbui ihe Mtitudi whicfa
mtaDoci be Muinigd lowudi the
PERICLE3.
With tha nmuning ihipL, m
191
ribjhim
Mnnwortliy
EivfH, 1h anlha indidged nut anatti the nial-
icde. ■ Ai kog ■* ba wi> at tfac hwd of iha
■BE it pnca he admuiiatind id iffilin whit mo-
dcniiofi, toA kepi a nfe guard orar it^ anA it
}wcaBe in hii tiine vary gnaL Bnng pow«r^ OQ
i^^nvDd bMfa of hii nputalion and of liu jodg-
bh:. ad haring dnriy ihosn taimielf tborODghlr
nncnpaia. he mtfaiiwd tfaa moltitada with
trfJm, aad wmM not an mndi fed b]r it aa himidf
U *. bacmiae he did not aeek la acqnire powtr b;
awthj m^ma, bnn^Dg fbrwaid pnpwtiojiA
v^ mold arallTj tbe pe^le, bat on tha gnrand
■( bi lu^oanMer bemg aUa ta qnk in oppo-
aM (TBI W in M^I7 fe^nn. And ao, irlienam
btnvlhcsiDMlBittlyoeiifident bejroDd wb>t the
■Baa joMHi»d, bj hit ■peedut ha lednced than
u > Bm wnj (toper, and wboi dd tha otfaar
^ai thij ■«« Baraaaombly alanoed, ha natorad
>la •^n to cenfideooe. And tbera wu in nuae
idcwKiBcj', hat in leaiitj » goTemnint in tha
Wdi if tha fiiat mail'' {Thocrd. a. 6fi ). After
^ HtaciHi of TbneydHiea the olpoixad oppi^
■■• i' tb* antocratkal putf waa broken np,
Ok^ la wa ahall MO, tha malafoleiiaa af tha
'■■ia if Paridea expotd Itim rabnquentljr to
AInjnnirfteT the a
It of the 30
■GlttBi (hoM the tomu at Ptiow and Anua.
T^ MiliiiiBii, beiiig Tanqniabad, applied for belp
■■Aikm, aid ««c« backed hf tha democntical
ffj b SaaoailaalC So EmMii^>la an opportauity
^ ""J^ oot the poli^ which Atbeu* panned
"mi* hs tiliea ■■■ qnita nSciaBt to render the
"""tatiaaaf AepaManB—wwarj for the pvipoaa
i( iadidsg Paridaa to topport the onu* oC tb*
^^^^■*"" ^a *^Tn«M wen eommanded to
Un bma ^'^'^'•in, and aatmil theii diapnie to
III Ikrimim tl an Athenian tribonaL Thii thej
•hntd Itrwidtea alow to do, and Paridei wat
>>' aith a flaet tt 40 galtaya to enibm the (om-
■BAxfOaAlhauana. Ha eatabliahed k d»ni>-
°Xal WMIiWtiaa in Suooa, and took 100 hot-
npi bna the olifiaRducal partj, which he lodged
a t^aaoa. He alaa laried ■ contribocian ot BO
^iak The Ivihe of a talent bum oeh of the
"^la, with a kige aum baaidea fiom tha olipr-
^w [Mtj md Inan Pimithnta, tha nlrap of
aria, ii ^d to ban been oAred to Pariele* to
odnca kin to xalioqBiah bia intentiani and of conne
'^■^ Ha than returned, laatiig ■ mall gu-
"MrfAihoiknainSaaMa. When ha had left,
>lod} if Snku, who Ittd left the i»i«n-t Mhe
it^nAtd, baii^ towarted mcaHiiee with Pie-
*>btti a Oraeea woe urged, thoogh without
naHB,telaka^lheaBaeof theSamiana; and
BjnaliBM »■• indoeed to join in tha terolL
'^'nfat, with Bba raliMgaee and a fleet of 60
'tMda.ManadUpBtdown the ktoIl Detach-
"""it raa latt ta get ninforcemaDU from the
>*WillM,MdMknkaatbirthe PboeDidan
. Peridaa attacked a Samian Oeet of
70, aa it wai ntoining fnto Milstni, and gained
the lictorf. Hanng nesiied reinforcamenti, he
landed a bodj of tioop*, droTo the Samiani within
tbe wall*, and proceeded to bieit the town. A
rictory, though pcobablj a alight one, wai ({lined
br the Somiona under the cDrnmand of Meliiaai
[MiLtaauB], and Peridea, with 60 ihipi, Bailed to
meet the Phoenician fleet. In hit abeencr, the
force which he had left behind wm defeated, and
the Samiam eierted themaclvee actiTel; in intro-
ducing an^^liei into the town. On the leluin of
Peridea thej were again doaely beiieged. An od-
di^onal aqnodroD of 40 ahipa wa> aent from AOiehi
under the counnond of Hagnon, Phoniion, and
Thaejdidet. The Samian*, being again dednvely
defeated in a Ka-Rght, were cloielj blockaded.
Thcugh Periclea ii ioid to hsie made nie of aone
new kinda of battering enginea, the Samiana held
ont teaotutd;, and mnmura wen heani among the
Athenian acildien, whoae diuolate haUta (cimipL
Alhen. liii. p. £72, e.) aoon lendeMd them weary
of tte tediouB procna of blockade. Then ia a
Mary that, in order to yeafj them, Peridei divided
hit army into eight i«rt>,aiid directed them tocait
loti. the dirieion which dnw a white bean being
allowed to fetut and enjoy thenuelTei, while the
otfaen carried on the military opentioni' At the
end of nine mmthi the Samiani captnlated, on
ecodilion that they ihonld giie up their thipi, dii-
mantie their forti^catiant, and pay the coat of the
liege by itutnlraentt. Their labmiauon wai ipeedily
fbUowed by that of the Byxanline*. On hii ntum
to Atheni, Peridei celebrated with gnat m^ni-
of thote who had fallen in
Hew
todeliTei
'ho were pieaeni
•howend npa him tfa«i ch^ileta and nrlandi.
Elpniee alone ii aaid to hare contiaated hi* hoid-
won tritmph with the brilliant lictoriea of her
bnthu CimoiL Pecielei had indeed good naaon
ta be proud of hii wooeae ; tut Thueydidei {liii.
76} data not icrnpte to aay that the Saniona wtra
within a my little ofwnating from the Atheniani
their matilhna lapremacy. Bat the companion
with the Tnjan War, U erer really made, waa
more likely to hare come from lame if cophantic
partinn, than from Peridea himielf. (PloL/.c;
Thncyd. L 115—117 i Diod. xii. 27, 28 ; Suido^
(. e. Za^ifM' d (iwiat j Aelian, 7.H.a.B ) Aiiitoph.
Aiiarn. SbO.)
Between the Samian war, iriiich teimitiated in
B.C 440, and the Peioponneaion war, which began
in H.C.4S1, the Athenian! wen Dot engaged in
any eoiuiderahle military opentiona. On one
oecaaion, though the date i> nncenain, Periclea
cofkdoclad a great armament to the Euiine, ap-
parently with Tery little abject beyond that of dii-
playing tbe power and maritime inpiemaey of the
Atbeniaoi,aieraHingtl)eljarbariBti>,and itnngih-
ening the Athenian inflnenee in the citieain that
qnaitar. Sinope woi at the tine under the ponei
of tbe tyrant Tunetihini. Application woa mode
to Peridei (br oniitance to eipel the lyranL A
body of troopa, which woa left under the com-
mand of Luiachna, lacceeded in eflecling thia
obiect, and a body of 600 Atheniani wai after-
warda tsnt to take paateaDon of the confitcatad
property of the tynnt and hia partiiant.
While the Swnian war w '
196 PERICLES.
tlu policf vblch Alh«u tierciwd tomrdi hti
■IUm, tba imie «( it Unded cn*tl; to canfinn
that dinct ulhoritj wbieh ue aisRued over
tbam. Thi( poUcj did nut acigiiutii with Pcndem,
but it WH quite in Bccotduice with bi> Tieura, uid
wu cinied oal by him in tb> moat eo[aplel« mui-
ntr. Bj ibi commutaCioD of milituy Hrriee for
tribalc, muiy of the allied italea had been
(tripped of their meant of deboce in the time at
Cimon. It appean, bomrei, to hare been on tba
propeiiiion of Pende* that the tieuute of the con-
ledcracf wu nmoTed {ram Deloe to Alhent (mbout
R. c. 461 ; He BSekh, PsUic Seon. of AH. ■
bk. iii. c 1 5), and openly a^iprDpriatad to ohjecu
which bad no inunediate connaelioa with the pur-
p«o far which tba confedencj wu fint formed, .
and tba contributioni teriad. In Juiliiialian of
thii pracsdun, Peiiclea ui^ed that ao long a* tba
Athniioni fulfilled their pan of the compacti by
Mcuring the iafety of their allie* againit the
attaelti o( the Panian patrei, thejr were not obliged
to lender any aceooDt of the mode in which the
money wax Bxpended j and if they accampliihed
Ike object for wbieb the allianea wu formed with
ao much vigour and ilEiU ai to hare a turplut
traaiun remaiDiug out of the fundi caathbuled by
the alUee, ihey had a right to expend that lurplna
in any way limy pleaied. Under tha adminiitta-
tion of Periclei tha contribationi wen raited from
460 to GOO talenta. The gnater part of thi* iu-
aerrice for money. There u nodiiog to ^ow that
uy of the ilate* were more heavily burdened than
before (we BUclth. Pubiic Eeai. bk. iiL c. IG,
p. 400, 2Dded.). The direct MToreignty which the
Atheniaiu ciained over their alllea wat alio eier-
died in moat inilaiicei in eitablitbing or anppoit-
ing democratical gDTemment,and in compelling all
Ihote who wen reduced tn tbe coDdilioa of inb-
ject aliiea to refer, at all ovonta, Che Bure im-
portant of their jndidaJ cauet to tbe Athenian
Gourta for trial (BUckh, iii. c. 16). Peridea wu
not inaenaible to the real nature of the Bupremacy
which Athenl thui eieltiiad. He admitted that
it waa of the nature of a tyranny (Thueyd. iL
63). In defence of the aaanrnptiDD of it bo would
doubtleaa hare orgad, u the Athenian ambaa-
aadoia did at Sparta, that the Athenians deferred
their high poaition on account of their noble laeri-
Gcea in the caola of Qreeee, tinea any liberty which
the Greek italea enjoyed wu the re«ilt of that
aelf-derotioD ; thai the anpremacy wu offered to
them, not aeiied by force ; and that it wu the
jealouy and hottility of Sparta which nudeied it
neceaaary for the Athenian* in aelf-defence to con-
*ert tbeii h^emonyinCoa dominion, which every
motive of national honour and inteieat urged them
to nutiatain ; that tbe Atbeniaoi hod been mora
modRralB in the eierciH of their dominion than
thai the right of the Atbeniaai had been tacitly
ocquieaced in by the Lacedaemoniana themielfea
until actual cauaet of quarrel had ariten between
them. (Thttcyd. L 73, At, etpecially 7fi, 76-)
In point of bet, we find the Corinthiana at an
eorlKr period, in the congieii held to deliberate
mpecting the appUoition of the Saiuiana, openly
laying i^wn the maxim that each atala had a
right to puniah ila own alliei. (Thueyd. i. 40.) If
Peridea did nut rite above tha mnximi of hit
PERICLES.
tinwi and counlry, hit poUlical nonlitj waa en
tainly not below tliat of the age; dot would i
a nation or tlalesiian whole piHedsne in aimiia
circnmitancea would have beat widely difiiirent.
tion of the Athenian confederacy, wu attll fonhe
atrengthened by planting coJoniea, which cofn
manly atood to the pamt atala in thst pecniia
relation which wu nndenteod by the tern
'XV-iSxtL (Did. a/ Anl. ut. GAmia.) Colonie.
of thia kind were planted at Oreiu in Euboa
at Chalcia, iu Naioa, Androi, among the Thra
ciana. and in the Thcaeiin Chenoneana. Thi
•etllement at %iope hu been already apoken of
The important cohmy of Thoiii vru founded ii
H. c 441. AmphipoUt wu founded by Haj^iot
in tkc. 437. Theaa coloniea aim aamd tbe terv
important purpoae of dnwing off from Athena a
large part of tha more tronbleaome and needy
citiaena, whom it might have been found difficult
to keep employed at a time when no military
operationa of any great magnitude wen being
canied on. Peridea. however, wu aniiona lathn
for a well contalidated empire than for an extenaiie
dominion, and thenlore refuted to sanction ibote
plana of exteniiie conqurat which mtmy of hit
contemporariea had be^un to cherish. Such at-
lempta, torronnded aa Athens wu by jealoui
rivals and active eoemiet, ha knew would be toe
vul to be attended nrith snccesa.
Peridea thoroughly noderstood that (he aspie-
macy which it wu his object to aecura for Athena
rested on her maritime luperiarity. The Athenian
navy *m one of the objecta of bis especiai care.
A Beet of 60 galleya wu lenl oat every year and
kept at Ma for eight monthi, mainly, of coune, f«
the purpose of training the crews, though tbe sub-
liitence thua prwrid^ for the eiljuns who aemd
in tha fleet was doubthna an item in his calcula-
tions To lender the commimtcation between
Athena and Peiiaeena atfil mora aecure, Perides
built a third wall between the two first hoilt,
panllel to the Peilaie waU.
The inteinal adminitlration of Paiideataehaiac-
tariied chiefly by the mode in which Ibo pnUic
tnaanm wen expended. Tlu funds derived
bom the tribute of the alliei and othsr loanea
were devoted to a large extent to the Ncctian of
ihne magnificent tem[dea and public buildinp
wbidi rendered Athena tbe wonder and admiratian
of Qreeee: A datailed description of the qileidid
stmctnres which crowned the AcnqmUs, belong
rather to an account of Alhena. The Plopjlaea,
and the Parthenon, with ila acolptured peduneuU
and atatoe of Athene, exhibited a perfection of >rt
never befbn seen, and never aince aurpatied.
Besidee tbeie, the Odeum, a theatre deaigned Hx
the musical entertainments which Peridea appendRl
to the fealivitiea of the Panalhenaea. wut cou-
Btructed under his direction; and the templfls'
EJeusisand other place* in Attica, which hsd hern
destroyed by the Persiana, weiB nbuill. The
rapidity vilh which these worka wen finii^^
exdied attonithment, Tha Propyl««, the m«l
eipeniive of them, wu finiahed in five yn"-
Under the stimulus afforded by theae worka arrhi-
teeture and scutptnn muhod their highett p"^
tion, and tome uf the gnatest artists of aatiquilf
were employed in erecting or adorning the tiili'-
ings. The chief direction and oienight of <'"
' PERICLES.
pife i£&» wu eatnuud la Pbcidiu, nndei
time ■ptdntendeDca were onplajed hii iws
jafSt AlcMmam Bud AgDrurilu, Ictmn* uid
Cklloln tke ndutwu of tba PiTthenon. Ud«-
Bua ib> n^hcet of the Propfbca, Curoebn* tha
inUinX vbo btpn the tein^ at Elgndg, Colli-
mAa, HetigBws, Xcoock* wnd otben. Th«M
■Rki albDg into acting, tu ibey did in TBiiDnB
nn, iIbhi ancj bimncli of indnitiy and oom'
ban iL Atbsii, diffbaed uniTena] prDap«rity
iUf Ukt fncnded. Such a Tarietj of initni-
B-iD nd nateriala wen bow uesdcd, that tlian
cMid iariij ba an aftiMm in tha ntjr who would
M lad mpa for bia iDduftiy and akiU ; and ai
(itfT vt Evqnind tha afrvicsa of a number of
nWdisalr lalnaiaa, eTBj dau of tha labouiiu
oiBfB famd empJojtnait and inpport. TTLii,
iniTtr, Ihoagti a moat imponaiil Dbjecl, luid OM
•Hot Feiidca liad diilincijf in mw, wu not the
^ilj m wtikk he Ht before himaelf in thit ei-
fra^an, Indepsodentlj of the giatiAtatiDn of
•!> pmna] taite, which in thii mpect ucorded
■ili t^ ii( the people, hia internal and tltemal
^brmEdpaitiofona whole. While be laivd
Aibai u> that npnmacy which in hii jodgmeut
^ Imred to pmiraa, on acconut both of the
uanl apabilitin of tbe fta^t and the giDciont
■vnScn which they had nude for the nitty and
tnJiD not of themidTH onl; but of Grvace, the
B>jlii6ctBl upcci which the dlj aHomed Dnde^
tit dirmaiu wu deaigned to keep alire among
th ptD|ile a pcBMit ctRiKiBanieM of theit gnat-
>■ ud power. (Comp. Deiuoelh. Ariitocr. p.
ei^.V^p.Ui.) Thi* feainn oC hii poUc; ii
'inialj eipmaed in the apeeeh drliwred by him
laie lUa in tbe firit winter of the Pelopos-
'"*" *u, a apeeeh eqaaliy Taloable u en en-
MiBcDt (f hb riewa, whether the aentiraenti
^^atBoed ID it be, aa ia moat probable, anch aa be
1 to entertain (Thncyd. i
IVx^idei knew _
^^-tG). He caUa apoQ the ■
^ Ihe (pint they cfaeriah tomtdi their enemin
•Ul tc M loa duing than that of thoee who had
*3ffl ; aBBdning not alone the immediate benefit
"■liiag ftooi lepelling their enemie*, but mthei
^ poWrr of the city, eontemplatinff it in reality
^;- ad bteoming loren {(fatrrii) of it ; and
*'°it> it lenna to them to be great, conuder-
Dig I4tl QBi acquired thia magnificeiice liy daring,
"^ i'^tiag whu waa neceuary, and maintaining
'•wofhmoniaactioo (e. 43). The design of
» poUcy aiB that Athens ihooM be thoraugbly
rc^nd fbr war, while it coDtaJoed within itielf
"•7 duag that eoald lender tha dtiient lalisfied
*"^pnce;iomdie them emaciont of their gieat-
. n them with that telf-nliuice and
w, whidi vaa a enrer lafegnard than all
^ JvttQoa neaaoiea reaorted tn by Ihe Spartana
l<- K— .W^ Nothing eoold well be further from
i> Both thm the etiimale Plato tonned of the
f''^ of Poid™, if he loakea Soeratea eipreu hia
°*n Tini. in leyiDg that Periclea made the
AiinMM idle, and cowardly, and lalkatire, and
Bivy-IoTiiii. by fiiBt accnatoming ihem to rcct'
W ICgijI. p.ilS,e.). The great object
ai to get the Atheniana lo ael Ijeforo
a great ideal of what Athena and
Mvtat ii
Pnicla.!
^tbnmn eg(fai m be. Hii cniDmendationa of the
■"iwal chuacteriitica partook quite aa much of the
'"°»of nbotlatioa ■* of that of praitb Thia
IT wliich 1
PERICLES. 197
object, of leading the Atheniaiu lo ralne hi^y
their nation and priTik^eaia Athenian dtiiena,
DiJ^ donbtleaa b« ttacad in Ihe law which he got
paaed at an early period, that Ihe piirilegea of
citiaenahip ihoald be c " ' ' ''
paienU were both Alhet
called into viercite iu b. c. 444, on the oi
a preaent of oom being aent by Paammetichug from
%ypt, to be diiCributed among the Athenian
citiiena. At the aemtiny which waa tet on foot
only about 14^)00 wen found to be genuine
AthaDBna, nearly £000 being diacoTered lo ba
alien*. That he bad not mieotlculated the efiecl
likely to be pndnced on the minda of hit fellow-
citlaeni. ii ahown by the intareat and pride which
they took in the progreia and beanty of the publio
When
uofdiic
I demagogue
n of a eetlled
aucmblj whether marble or irory abonld be uaed
in the eonatrucliaa of the gnat atatne of Athene,
tbe latter waa aeleded, apparently for Karcelj any
We haTB alnady aeen that tbe bare idea of having
their name diiconnected with Ihe worka that
adorned their city, wai aofficient lo induce them to
aanction Periclea in hia lariih applicBtiim of the
public Imuureai Pity, that an eipenditure ao
wiae in iu endi, and ao magnificent in iu kind,
•hould bare been foonded on an act of appro-
priation, which a atricl impartialiij cannot jnaiify,
though a &ir couDderatiou of all the drcnmatancea
of Ihe age and people will find much to palliate it.
The boneaty of the objections laiaed againat it by
the enanie* ef Parklea on the •core of iU injoatica
ia reiy qneetkmable. The iane of the oppo^lioa
of Thncydidea and hi* party hat almdj baai
It waa not the mere derioa of a
anTiDui to aecuR popularity, b
policy^ which led Periclea to pmndB amntement
fbr ^e people in the ahnpe of religieaa fealivala
and moucal and diamacic entertainannla. Thete
were at the lame time intended to prepare the
dtiieni by cheerful relaxation mi intelleetn^
alimnlua for endoring the exertiona neccMary for
the greatneis and well-being of tha stale, and to
lead them, aa they becaBia conscious of the enjoy-
ment aa well aa dignity of their c9ndition. as
Alhenian ciliaena, to be ready lo pnt forth their
most atreauoua Biertioni in defending a position
which aecured to them ao many adrantngea.
(Thncyd. ii. 38, 40.) The impaiae that would be
given to trade and eommerce by the increaae of
reqnmiment* aa the part of the Atheniana waa
alto an elomenl in bis calanlationa (Thncyd. ii.
3S). The dnma especially characteriaed tbe age
of Pericles [AiacBVLUK, SomocLas; DiA of
AwL art. Comotdia, Tivgoedia]. From the cranio
poeU Periclea hod to auataio nnmeroua atlaeht.
Their ridicule of fail penonol pecnliarity codd
eicite DDlhing more than a puaiog langh. Mora
teriona BllcmpU were made by them to render hia
position suspicious in Ihe ayea of the people. They
exaggerated hia power, spoke of hia |iarty aa
Peiiittratida, and called upon him to ■wear that ha
threw oul inainnaliona aa lo the tardineas with
which thebuildingof the third long wall to Peiraeena
proceeded. His conneetion with Aspana was made
tbe ground of jrequent sallies (Schol. id i'/of. p.
391, ed. Bekker ; Plut. Fa: 34). His high cha-
racter and itrict pnlrity, howerer, rmdend .all
PERICLES.
iloa. Bat that Pariclea ma
tr pUHd B. c 440, RMniniiig
bitian of comedy, it ddI jmbabls. (Thirl-
mll, tdL iii. p. BS ; Ck. cfa Rtp. it. JO, 11.)
Tha Bnemia of Peridn, nublB to nin hii repii>
lUion bj tb«e mani, iltBckcd him tlmmgh hii
frivnda. A cbv^ vu bnjughl Bgniiut Pheiduii
ol ■ppropristing part of tbe gold deitlood to adorn
tho itatua of tho goddoa aa the Aeropolii ; and
Ifinon, ■ Toikmu who had bora cmpkojod by
PtMidiu, WM raboned to Hinwt tha chalgo
[Hindn]. B7 tha diraction of Peiidea, bownv,
tho goMoa onnmanli had bom lo fiiod u to
■dmit of bung tahan off. Peiido) challenged the
acciuen to weigh them. Thej ihiauk from the
teit. but the piobitjr of Pheidiai wat eitabliiled.
Tfaii charge haTiog been fraitle**, a Mcond at-
tack wa> madi on bim fat haTing in the Kulp-
tnra on the abield of tho goddew^ r^flvoenting
the battle with the Amaaoni, intndiiced portrait!
of hiiOKlr and Peridea To luppon thii charge,
agam Henon wat binugfal forward, and Pfaeidiai
wai cail into priton at natiog ihown ditbonour to
tho nalioDal religion. According to Plutarch tie
died there, either hj ptnaon, or by a natural dcnth.
The uit attack wat intended to womid Peti-
detonatlillmarBteuiliTeiide. The connectioD
between Peticle* and Atpaiia, and tbe great at-
cendancj which the had orer bim, hat alrcadj
been ipoken of in the article A8F*au. (Reelect'
ing the beoeGl which the oratorj of Pelidel wai
toppoHd 10 Lave derired from her initruetiona.
tee Plu. Mtma. p. 235, e. 236, a.) The oomic
poet Hermippna initiluted a protacntion againtt
W, on the ground of impiely, and of pandering
to the Ticei of Periclei bj corrupting the Atho-
pian women ; a charge bejood all doubt at ilan-
deroua ae that made againtt Pheidiai of doing
the amo nnder pretence of admitting Athe-
nian ladkt to view tha piogren of hia woAi
(ThirimUiiii. pp. 67,89). Anannt]]-, while thit
trial wu penduig, Diopeilhei got a decree paued
that Ihoa* who denied the eiiitenca of tha godi,
or inliodBaad aaw t^nioni about cdettial phaeno-
BHna, ahooU be inbimed againtt and impeached
aceofding to tha prooew termed tlirorri^Ja {DkL
ofAi^tiUBmilv^). Thii decree wat aimed
at Anai^tma, and through him at Peiiclet.
Another decrea waa pcopaaud bj Dncootidea, that
Perietaa thoold sira m an aeeeunt of hit aipandi-
toia of tho pablN nuntr before the Piytanea, who
wen to condnet tbe trial with pccolial lolemnitj.
On the antendmant of Aanon it wa* dactaed that
the trial thoold lake phce befciTa lAOO dicaata.
Atpana wat acquitted, thoogh Peridea waa obliged
to deacend to entnatiet and ton to aaTa hei. The
bte of Anaxagoiai ii nnaitain [AHAZ4aoaits].
Of the pioceedinn againtt PoiicIbb hinuelf we
■war nothing fbither. (Pint. L c ; Alhen. liii.
p. SS9, where eeTatil of the goteiiring itoriea
about Peridei will be fHuid 1 Diod.iii.B9; Diog.
Laert. ii. 12.) It wai the opinion entertained hj
manj andent wiilen that the dread of the im-
pen^ng pneecotlon wat at leoil one of the mo-
tiiet which induced Perklet la hunr on tbe oat-
break of the war with Sparta. That thi* imworthT
charge waa a bim one i* abnndantlj erideol from
the uopartial and «in[diatic itatomenta of Thun-
didf*. The boneatjr of Peridet wat unimpeKh-
aUe, and tbe snlbretk of hottilitiei inevitaUe.
When tha CorcjnaaDa applied to Athena Jar
PERICLES,
aatiatasee againtt Corintli, one of thrir mnm axga-
menti wai that hcatili^o between tha rimi «na-
federadet could not be potlponed much longer.
Periclei donbtlHi foreiaw thii when bj fail ad view
a dalenuTa alliance wai ecmtiactad with the Cor-
ejraeant, and Ian galleji lent to aiaiat them,
nnder Laeediemoniui the un of CinKni, wfai^h
onlj to be brought into action in caae a dp-
npon the territoriei orthe Coicyiaeua irerv
Plulansh tepreaeDli Petidea ai amd-
t latce through jaimtj of the {kmil j
of Cimon. Peridet might lafely haie defied the
nnirj of a much more finmidahla peraoii than
laoedaemoninL A laittef iqnadnn of 20 ehip«
I aner, in caae the fane firat
1 arnaU. (Thueji L 81 — 3i.)
The'mtatDjei xaim bj the Alheniam with re-
ipect to Polidua doobtleia had the laiKtion of
Periclei, if thej- wen not uggeitad by him.
(Thncyd. i. G6, Ac) After wat bad been dscland
'^ - -'^ congrtat of tlie Pelopannetian alliBiu.«, ai
raben at it were not in a condition to com-
manca hoitilitiea inunedialel;, Tariout embaaalea
to Alhena, manifeitl; rather with the
of mnltipljing canaei of hoatility, than
ocero intanlim to pteTent tha onlbnak
Tha firat demand made wat, that tbe
Atheniant ihooM haniih ill that remained of the
accnned bmily of the AkmaeonidL Thia wae
~' rlj aimed at Peridea, who by hit mother'i
wai omnectsd with that faoue. The design
of the I^eedaemoaiani vat to render Periclei aii
object of odium when the diScultiea of tbe wni
came to be felt hj tha Alhaniini, bj making it
^pear that ha waa the obitacia in the wnj uf
piBcs. (Thocyd. i. 127.) The demand waa die-
regarded, and the Lacedaemoniani in their tarn
directed to free tbemieliei iiom the pailntioD mn-
tncted bj the death of Pamaniaa Sabaetjnent
damandi ware made that tbe Atheniani ihould
niie tha liegB of Potidieo, leitoie Aegina to inde-
pendence, and eapeciallj repeal the decree againat
the Megariaoi, b; which the latter were exdnded,
on pain of death, from the agora of Athena, and
from all porta in the Athenian dominioot. One of
the acandihma atoriea of the time repretenled thia
decree ai haTing been procnnd bj Peridet &Dm
~e motim. Mime Hcgariant harisK arried off
iria belmgiiia to tha train of Atpoua. (Aria-
, . Atiam. £00.) Tban waa quiu anScient
gnmid lor the dacrae in the long^tandinf enmity
between the Atbeniana and Megariant, which,
jnat bt(<«a the dcdet wat pwaed on tha motioa of
Cliatinaa, had been '"*"■—' by tbe mnrdei of an
Athenian herald, who had been aant to obtain
aatia&ction from the U^ariant Ebr theit haring
encroached upon tha contccrated land that lay be-
-L ■ — !__ j[ j^g j,^ itatu Thia de-
■nd of the
by
that the Athemnna ihoold Icaie all Greek
ttatet independent, that ii, that Athena ihould
rtlinqniib her empiia, intimationi bring gi'cn that
peace might be expected if theie conditiooi wen
complied with. An uembly wat held to deli-
beiale on tha antwer to be gJTen to the I«cedie-
moniaat. The true moliTei which actuated Peri-
clei in reilating theae detnandt are giren by Tha-
cydidet in the qieech which be pnta into hit
month OB the Mcaiion (L 140—144). Perida
judged rightly in telling the Athnuani that the
demandt made of them, f^adally that abont Ht
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PKHICLES.
Mtt iij vhieli th« iMtfAtaooaam wen trrinE
:W tfirit ood naolulwD of tha AtheQiuu ; and
Ouia ihu point of view, hmliing the whole prin-
0^ ti fabmiuioii to Siitit1&, il b«Bi» of the
ibbS iBpiinuice not la jjelcL He pointed oot
the idnuiiagta whkh Atheni, u the luad of ft
DiB|acI doBUDioii, pOHSHcd oTOT ■ dujoinied
Inne Eki thai of the yrli^DnciiaBi, which, more-
en, hid not at it! imniediBle tsiniiiBiid the ra-
mr» Dceeeiaiy for canyiag on tha wu, aod
xmU ligd the gieateat difficiJif m niiinit them ;
-■•■%ni hnw impoaeibla it wbi that the Pelopon-
I.H1IIU ihoold ba able to cope with the Athenian!
l'< in, and how utterly ftnltlaia their attack
(onld be while AtheD* remained miilreu of the
■•> The (onne which be ncommcnded Ihere-
tit "M, thai the Athenian! ihooid not attempt
It Mcai their lerritoij when iniaded, bnt ntire
•:ibin the dty, and derota alt their attention
u arciiiiiig the atcength and effidencf of theii
U17. siih which the; could make icTere retalia-
luionthe tfrrilariea of thait ennuie* ; lince a
noorjbj land wonld be of do Mrrice, and defeat
wnU iansedialdy be followed b; tb< looU of
Unit BihiDet alUea. He mmed them, howerer,
liM Aej EBoat be oonlent with deiending what
iMt alindf poHBiaed, and muit not attempt to
utend their dominioii. War, ha bade them ob-
wn, canld ml be a*(rided ; and thejr would. the
I« fed Ibe ill eflecu of it, if the; met their'ao-
Bmiiiti with alaeritj. At hii Rig{[eition the
A-^iua |BTe for aniwer to the I«o*da«noniBi)
nbandon, that the; would rsiemd tha decree
fUBt Megna if the lAcadaemODiana would ceaae
u culade tbasgeis from istercouna with their
autrtm ; that thej would leave their alliai inde-
Mot if the; wen w U the conchtaion of the
''™!,aiid if iiparta would pant real independence
■o l^er aDn ; nad that thej were rlM willing to
ntaiit tteir diSwancei to arhitratian.
^n on HOK, iadead, Pendet may be looked
°p™ w the aaibw of the Pelopeimeaian v*r, in-
'■■■b H it WIS nainlf hta eolighleDed policj
ihKk W oiitd Athoia to that d^;Re of power
■''ick jnduHl in the lAeedaemaniaiii the }e»-
bui lad alarm which Tbucydidea (i. S3) dif
uuUj lOimi to ham been the nal tauae of the
"*T^"iim WBI. How accBinte]; Periclei had
"IoImUA ihe RMORa of Athena, and how viaely
Ik M diMencd ber true polie; in the war, wai
"'iati Bmilcat hj tha ainriled ttnig^ which
ue uiatnied enn when Ihe Peloponnetiaiu
*m nppbad with Pernan gold, and by the ine-
}^i^ diaileiB ipto which ihe wai idm^ b;
w ^({KtDrt ban Ibe poUcj enjoined bf Petidei.
'• >l>i ipiif of B.C. 431 Phitaea waa teiied.
"*' nia pRpared with Tigoui for hoitilitiH ;
"^ a Pelflfcomeaiaa army baring aaaembled at
^ MfaBu, anothn embaMj waa kdI to the
f'liKaai br Archidamna to »M if the; were di*-
PERICLES.
ISO
Pmdn kad ^ ,
■«T Anald be iecci*ed after the
nl HkB Ihe fidd, the ambaaaador, Heluippua,
*t> BK idtitd tn ntir tha dt;. Peridea, aui
el Iktt Aidudamn* in hia iuTaiiou migh
^ Fnper^ nntoucbed, either oat of print
^^■'■liipi er I^ the direction of tha Pelopon-
^"""ti in Bcdtr to eidte odium againal him,
'"''nla ID immlilj of the people thai if hii
ra left nnnTRged, he would give them ap
! propert; of the Itate (Thucjd. iL 13).
He took the opportunity at the uune time of giving
thoAtheniant an account af the reiourcei they had
their command. Acting upon hii advice the;
iveyed their moveable property into the cily,
tnuiiportinE their mttle and beuti of burden to
Guboea. When the Peloponneuan army advanced
deaolating Attica, the Atheniana were damoroui to
be led out Bgainat tha enemy.ond wen angry with
Peridea becauae he aleadily adhered to Ihe policy
lended. He would hold DC
™bly
meeting of any kind. He, however, kept ciote
guard on the walli, and aent out caiali; to piotrct
' odi near the city. While the Peloponneitaii
army waa in Allien, a fleet of 100 ^ipa woa
•ent round PeloponnnuL (Thncyd. ii. IB, Ac)
The fanaight of Periclea may probably be traced
in the Kiting apart 1000 talenta, and 100 of the
beat aailtjig galleya of the year, tn be employed
onl; in caae of an attack being made on Atheni
' aca. An; one propoaing to appropriate ibem
is; other pnrpoia vai 10 auSer dealli. Another
fleet of thiny >bip« waa aent along the coaala of
Locria and Euboea : and in thii eame aummer the
~ ttion of Aegina waa expelled, and Athenian
ita lent to take poaaeauon of the ialand. An
alliance waa alao entered iuloirith Sitaksa, king
of Thtuce. In the autumn Periclea in peraon led
BD arm; into Megaria, and ravaged moat of the
country. The decree againat Hegnii before apoken
of enacted that the Athenian geneiala on entering
office ^ould awear to invade Megarii twice a year
(Plut. Cc; Thucyd. ir. 66). In tlie winter (h-c
"" -430), on the oceation of paying funeral ho-
ta thoaa who bad hllen in the coone of the
hoalilitioa, Peridea waa choaen to deliver the ora-
tion. (Thucyd. iLSi— 46:) In the anmmer of
the next year, when the Peloponneiiana invaded
Attica, Peridea pnnued the aame policy ai before.
In thii lummer the plague made iu appearance in
Athena (Thncyd. ii. 4B, &c.). An armament of
100 ahipa (Tbneyd. iL 66) waa conducted b;
Peridea in penon to the CDSal of Peloponnetm.
An adipaa of the aan which happened jual before
tha fleet act aul afibrded Periclea 1
rived from A
n opporlunn;
dga which be
aanding oC an embaaay to Sparta,
Anaaagoraain
ed. (Plut.ftr.3S.)
The Athenian*, being expoaed to the deiaatation
of Ihe war and the pu^e at the lama time, not
nnnatorally began to turn their thoughts to peace,
and looked upon Periclea aa the author of all their
aaoinch aa he bad peiiuaded them to
with propoaala
ror pence, ii wjn nuwevor inuunc Periclea then
called an aaaembly, and endeavouied to bring the
people to a better mind i aet forth the grounda
Ihay had for hoping for ancceai ) pointed out the
nureaaonableneai of being cait down and diverted
from a Gourae of action deliberately laken op by an
unfereaaen acddent like that of the plague, and
eipeciall; the injnatice of holding him in any way
reiponaible for tha hardahipa they wen tiering
on araount of it. It waa impoaiible now t» retreatt
their empire mual be defended at an; aacrifice, foi
it waa peiilouata abandon it (Thncyd. ii. 60— 64).
Though hia speech to acme eiient allayed the
theirri
est, it did nc
n tiiey (elt. Cleon appean among hk
Dcillizedoy Google
PERICTIONE.
with Puiclct, uid B div
id pays
It of which «
vuioiul; iLiled. Tfaucydidet mersly uyt ;h«t h«
ni lined. Tba ill feeling af the peopls fasviug
found thii rant, Periclti uon niiimed hi* ucni-
lomed tvay, and wsi igaia elected one of the
genproli for the enming year.
The military opetmlioiu of &c. i29 wen danbt-
leu conducted uudet the gtnend inparin tendance
of Peridet, thougfa be doei not appfai to fasTe can'
dueled any in gatoa. The plague carried off moit
praflignle and undatifnl youth, hit titter, and mott
of hii intimate fiiendi died of ic StiU Pcrictei
maintained untDOTcd hi> calm bearing and pbilo-
lOphic cDiapoiure, and did not eren attend the
funeral rilei of thoie who were carried off. At
lait hi* only luniTing legrtimaUi aon, Poralui, a
yoitth of greater promiee than bit brother, fell a
victinu The 6nnneu of PeHclei ihcD al loit gate
way i Bi he phuxd the funerel garland on the head
of the lileleu youth he burst into teon and Hibbed
niaud. Hb had one ion remainiDg, hi> child by
Aipntia. Either by a repeal of the law mpecting
legitimacy nhich he himtelf had before got paiied,
or by n tpecial vote, he woi allowed to ennJ thii
In the oniumn of B.C. 439 Periclei himielf died
of a Ungering •icknew, which, if a Tariely of the
plague, vol not attended by ila aiunl riolent
■ymptooii, but wai of luch a nalora that he
waited away by tlow degree*. Theophnatu* pre-
■erved a itory, that he allowed the women who
attended him to hang an amulet round hi* neck,
which ha thowcd to a friend to indicate tha ex-
tremity to which Mcknei* had rednced bun, whan
he could lubmit to lucb a piece of ■nperalitioiu
When at tha point of death, a* hi* biend* were
^ gathered round hi* bed, recalling hi* virtue* and
■nccewea and enumerating hi* triumph* (in the
course of bi* milimiy career, in which he wai
equally remarkable for hi* prudeDoa* and hii cou-
' -ccted at tUBoy u nine trophie*),
ir famariit, he
ji«itett praise ;
through hit meant hod beer
war two year* and tii maniht (Thuc. ji. 65).
Hit death wa> an irrrpunbla Ion to Athena. The
policy be bad laid down for the guidance of hit
feUow-citiceni wai toon departed from ; md thoM
who came after bim being hir inferior to him in
pertonal abilitiet and merit and mora on a IhtcI with
the ilote, betook themMlfei to unworthy mode*
of •ecuring popular fatonr, and, to br Crom check-
ing the wrong incltnationi of the peo^e, foatered
and aocouraged them, while the operotiona of the
foltet abroad and the counielt of tha people at
home were weakened by diviaion and alrifa (Thuc
ij. G5).
The name of the wife of Periclea it not men-
doned. She hod been the wile of Hipponicn*, by
whom ahe wai the mother of Calliaa. [Cjllias,
Vol I. p. S67.J She bora two loua to Periclea,
Xanthippui and Panlnt. She lireil unhappily
rce took place bv mnlnal
connected himaelf with
at the law allowed. Ilia
mony till hi* daiib. It ia powibla enough that
Aapana occuioned tbe alienation of Periclra from
hia wife ; but at tha tame li^ne it appeara that the
bad been dirorctd by her foimer ha*iiand likeirisr.
By Atpaais Periclea had ana ton, who bore bia
proof in the fact tliat at hit death he itbii found
not to haie added a tingle drachma to bi> herc-
diury property. Cicero {BnU. 1. % 27, </« Oral.
il 2-2. § 93) apeokt of written onlion* by Perkle«
ceired by tome •purioua production* bearing hit
name. (Quint. /. 0. UL I.) He mention* the
tomb of Periclet at Athene (lie /"ia. v. 2). It wu
on the way to the Academy (Paua. i. 29. g »).
Then wat alto Bttalue of him alAthen* (Pant. i.
2a. $ 2). (Plut, Pehda; Thirlwall, HiU. cf
Greta, voL iiL cc. 17—20).
2. Son of the pieceding, by Aapatin [Pbkiclix,
No. I]. Hewaione oftbegeneniUatUie batlleof
Atginuiae, and waa put to death in conaeqoence ni
the onincceufia iaaue of that battle. (Xrn. tiel-
fe«. Lfi. jl6.) [C.P.M.]
PERICLY'HENUS (ntfU\d«wnit)- 1-One
of the Argonaut*, wa* a ton of Neleut and Cbloria,
and I brother of Nettor. (Horn. Od. iL 2S5 ;
Apollod. 1. 9. g ]&i Orph. A^pim. 155.) Poieidon
gaie him the power of changing hinuelf into dif-
ferent forma, and conferred upon him great ttrength,
but he Wfli narartheleaa alain by Heiacle* at the
taking of Pyloa. (ApoUod. L S. S 9, u. 7. § :>;
ApoUon. Khod. L 156 with tha Schol.i Ot. itcL
iiii.556,&£.iEnttatLa<j//uiR.p.l6U5,} Acecvd-
ing to Hvginut {Fab. LO) Ppriclymenni ctcaped
Ileraclet in the ahape of an eagle.
2. A ton of Poaeidon and Chloris the daughter
of Tciretias of Thebet. In tbe war of tbs Se>en
ngaintt Thebe* he waa beliercd Is bare killed Par-
ihenopaeut (ApoUod. iii. 6. S S i Paua. liii. la, in
Go.; Eurip. Phoa. 1157), and whea ha punned
AmphiaiBua, tbe latter by the command of Zeu*
wat .wallowed up by the enrth. (Pind. Aijia. ii.
57, &C. with the Schol.) [L. S.]
P£RICLV'MENUS(n(p»A^f.(n[),aiiatBary
of unknown age and country, i* enumerated by
Pliny anwng thoie who made aiUttiu el aruKiIotd
vemiiam tacrifitalaqm {H. N. lam. B. a. 19. g
34). One of hi* vorki, a female ttotne, i* meu-
tionrd by Totiau (.adr. Graec 55. p. 118, ed.
Worth.). [P. S.]
PERI'CLYTUS (n.^Ain-oi), a Kwlptor. who
beloUEfed to the be*t period and to one of the bnt
•cbool* of Oiecian art, hut of whom teamlj any-
thing ia known. He ii only mentioned in a tingle
ge of Pauonia* (t. 17. g 4), from which vt
that he wo* the diaciple of Polydeiloi of
Aigo*, and the teacher of Antiphaneo, who wu
the leacber of Cleon of Sicyon. Since Polydcitut
Hmiriabed about B. c 440, and Anlipbonea about
400, the date of Periclytua may be hied at
aboulD.C 420. IntomeeditiontofPautanitthia
I occun in another pattoge (ii. 3S. 5 6 }. but tha
true reading i* IloAi/irAcff on, not nt^Atfrou or
nepwAiIroD. (Comp. NiucvDia.] [P. S.]
PERICTIONE and PEBICTYONE (Htp.-
iCTuli^ nvHTflfnh the former being tbe nwra
ion form), it aid to hav* been Ibe mother
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PERILAUS.
•I Fhlo, vbo was bom b. c 4S9. Diogcnn
Itfniat <tii. I) and Snidu ((.e. IIA^sai') call
bu sUo Fotooei which wu the name of Pklo'i
•iiur. (Said. & c. nonlv^} Through Peric-
tnoft, Plata WBa descraded from Solon, (k« pe-
i!t.TH of Glal-con,) though OIjmpiodDiui in
Lu lifr of ^iato tiaco hit drnxot from Solon
tiainfA ki* father, and from Codm thraiigh hi>
uMucr, RTening the tlatcnienu of Diogenei Laer-
l:gs(^c] and Apuleina (<b Dogm. Ptal.). ]t i>
( liiirvd coDiccum of Bcnilej'i {Din. on /"Au-
V'^n>LLp.4-2i, «L 1 83(i ), that, a> it ni thought
*■ ^iDIofdeconmi lo make sren the female kin-
drrJ nf philowpben copj aA« the men," certain
ioidcn biuinii the nanu.- of Periciiane, and quoted
.'• SuluDi {Florili^. L S2, 63, liiii. £0, Ixiir.
inj, and, for the i
of Plato'
JFcinhnud bj the bet. Rated bj fienllej, that
UofPjthagoreann'oiiMn. fieiid«, the fint two
'lUicu are in th« Doric, and the bat tvo (not
v, a Bentle;, through oienight, >at>) are in the
Icnic dialect. '•And why ahoold the writa phi-
:«iphT in two dialeeU?" We ban no other
Oiu g( ihia loot Peiidiaae, if indeed there wai
•nch a voman, taTS in the eitiacti given bj
^wbuu ; and the two laat frngineati on iindonbl-
cdlt iporioai. wbatevtr be determined Rgotding
i!h« in tb* Dork dialect. [W. M. O.J
PERIE'RES {nt,4fm,). l.Aun of Aeolui
lad Enante, king of M«Kne. wai the father or
Apbima and Leuappua bj Gorgopbone. (Apollod.
L r. i 3 ; Pano. It. i § 2. 3. § 3, 4c) In iome
toiliaaii PerieiB wbi called a ion of CTnortoi, and
Ixodn tie Knw abom mestianed he ia laid to have
Wn. hj Gorgophone, the hther of Tyiidanoi and
laiisL (TietL ad lye Sll ; Apollod. L 9. g 5,
iiia.jj.) OetaalaaaloD ia called a aon of Pert-
OH. {?ft<A.adEmHp.OrtAH7.) Afterlhedeeth
<< Poitca, Oorgophi
ibond. (Paui.il.
ThebeL
9 been
<ifa« thai mairied a woond
'i\.\ 8,Bmp. iii. L ( 4.)
i. 'Hit charioteer of king Uenoeem*
(Apollod. iL 4. i 1 1.)
3. The &ther of Borna, who woa the htttband
•iVAyim. (HDiii./i itLI:?.) [L.8.]
PKRfOENES (ntpo^nt), commander of the
1^ ef Vviaaj IV. (Philopator) in the war
u>i°a Asbsehu* IIL, kin; of Syria, B.C 218.
!>' <^igid Kognato*, tfas odminil of Antiiicbui,
■iibnt anj dedun remit, but the defeat of the
W ttrtn cf Piolenv tuidcr Nicolaoa compelled
'mwoetlo retreat. (PolyhT. 68, 69.) [E.H.RJ
PERIUA-U8 (UtpilMM). a aon of Icariu) and
Pa{baa.uid a brother of Pmelope. (ApoUod.iil
'V' ) G; PaoL Tiii. 34. g 2.) Thim on thne
'"'■'' aiTtbieil pantntacei of the lame name.
'P""- i 20. S 6, viL 4. S 1 ; Quint. StnTm. yiii.
fEitlLA'US (ntflkaot). 1. A citiien of Me-
I"».«iiBetpiiiii(d the party of Philip of Macedon,
ud nuriling to Deraoathniei, betrayed bit coantry
U Ibl iMDinh. hot waa ^lerwiudt treated by
''^ ■^ih DegUd and contempt. (Dem. dt Car.
PP-2*J,32<,JeP.Z.p. 4SS.)
^A Macedonian officer, who waa one of the
'™' ^lita Mnt by Meleager and Arrhidaeus
I'lmaitk in ftnj of Perdiccai and Leonnatur,
■n^ «ke dbKuioin at Babylon immediately afur
PEKIPHETES. SOI
the d«ath of Alexander (Cart. x. 8. $ li). He
afterwards attached hlmielf to Antigoniu.b7 whom
be wBi appointed, in B. c 31S, to command nn
army in the louihem prorincea of Alia Minor ;
but ¥,-ni defesUd and taken priaoner by Poly-
deitiu, the gFoera! of Seleucua. (Died. lil. 64.)
3. A son of Antipfiier, and younger brother Jc
Cauander, king of Macedoa
under whom
iploymenu. (Plut. do Pni.
Amor. Ifi, p. 486, a.) [E. II. R]
PERILLUS (n^iAAof ; the form H.pL^ooi in
Lucian, Fl^. 1, and the Scboliaat to Pindar, Pj/lh.
1. Itt5, probably ariiet from a confuaion of A nith
A), a statnary, waa the maker of the bronte bull of
the tyrant Plialorii, mpecling which aee further
uiidcr PuALAHia. Of the modem diiquiiitlonaou
thia inatrument of torture, the moat important ara
thoae of Guller (£ib SUa tt Orig. Sffracv. pp. 273,
&c.) and BuUiger {^Kmittnifihoicgit, vol i. p. 380).
MUIterplacea thea[Ii(tatOL.£5,B.c.£60. Like
the maken of other inalrumenta of death, Perillui
ii aaid to have become one of the netlma of hia
D«^ handiwork. [P. S.]
P&RIME'DE (Hipi^aih)). 1. A daughter of
Aealua and EnareCe, and the mother of Hippodo'
maa and Oreatei. (Apollod. L 7. g 1 ) comp.
ACHBLDUa.)
2. A daughter of Oenano, by whom Phoenix
became the httier of Europa and A*typalaea.
(P.,».ml.J!.) '^
3. A daughter of Euryatham. (Apollod. ii. 8.
4. A ilater of Amphitryon, [uid wile of Licym-
niua (Apollod IL 4. g 6.) [L. S.]
PEKIME'DES (HtpuHftm). 1. One of the
compauioni of Odyueua during hia wandering!.
(Horn. Od.a.1i; Pan* i. 29. § ].}
5. One of the centaun. (Hea. SaU. Hen. 187 i
Athen. It. p. UB.)
3. A aoD of EurTatheni and Aatimache. (Apol-
lod. iL 8. gl.) [L.S.]
PERIME'LE (ntpi^TlXq), the name of Ihres
mythical peiaonagea, the lint a daughter of Hip-
podamoi (Or. Mtt. viiL £90, ix.; camp. AcH>-
LOtTB) \ the aecond a dangbter of Admeiua (An-
ton. Lib. S3) ; and the third a danghter of Amy-
thoon. (IMod. i». 69 i comp, Ikion.) [L. S.J
PK'RIPHAS {Utpi^t). 1. Oneof the aoni
of Aegyptoa, (Apollod. ii. 1. § 5.)
g. A aon of Oenena. (Anton. Lib. 2 ) comp.
OlNl
A lOB of Lapithea in Theaialy. (Died. U.
oa, T. til ; comp. LAPiran.)
4. One of the Lapitbae. (Or. Met lii. 449.)
£. An Attic autochthon, pretioua to the lime of
Ceeropa, woa a prieat of Apollo, and on accoimt of
hia Tinnea he waa made king ; bnt a> he wai
honoured to the inma extent ai Zeoi, the latter
wished to deitmy him. At the requeit of ApoUo«
howeror, Zeui metamorphoRd him into on eagle,
and hia wife likewiae into a bird. (Anton. Lib. 6 ;
Or. Mtt. TiL 400.)
e. A »n of the Aetolian Ochniat, fell by the
band of AtM in the Trojan war. (Hom. IL y.
842.)
7. A Mn of Epytni, and a heiald of Aeneiaa.
(Hom. /;. inl. 3J3.)
6. A Greek who took part in the deatmclion of
TroT. (Virg. Afii. iL 476.) [L. 3.]
PEItlPHE'TES (nipi^n^). I. A eon oF
303 PERPERNA.
netai, (hat U, Clnb-btanr, mi wu k tobbu M
E(nd>URU, who ilaw the tnTcUen bi met wilh ma
clnb for h» own dm. (ApoUod. iiL 16. f 1 ; Plut
Ttiti. It ; Paiu iL 1. { 4 ; Of. MtL nL 437-)
3. A (an of Copnu* of Mjocnu, WM ilun at
Trej by Htclor. (Horn. /I. it. 63B.)
3. A Tnan, who wm ilun b; Tneer. (Horn.
S. liT. Sl£.') [L. S.]
PERO (niifMf)- ■■ The mothci ot the riTB>
god Aiopiu by PoMidoD. (ApoUod. JiL 12. g 6.)
3. A diDghtcT of NotcDi ud Chlorik wu
muriod lo Biu, and niebnied for her beauty.
(Ham. OJ. iL 386i ApoUod. L 9. g9i Paiu.
.. 31. % a.) [L. S.]
PEROLLA. [CalaviuaI
PERPERNA. or PliRPBNNA, the nune of a
Roman gena. We may inftt bom the teimination
of llie word, that the PerpcniBB wen of ElmKan
adgin, like the Caicihai and Spurinhai. The
Perpenue ace Gnt mealtoned in the latter half of the
■eeoud century a. c, and the first member of the
gent, who obtained the connlibip, wai M. Per-
pemain H.C 130. There ii coniideiable donbt
Bi to the erthngnphy of the name, noee both
Perjuraa and Perjiama occur in the belt manu-
•criptt ; bat M we find J'tipema in the FsUi
CapiloUni, thii appeon to be ue piefetable forro.
(Comp. Qraerini and Oanton. ad Cie. pro Him.
Om. 1 1 Duker, ad Ftor. IL 30 ', Dnkenborch, ad
Lh. iliT. 37.) There are no ccun* dow axlant to
determine the queetion of the orthography, al-
though In the time of Fnmlo there wet« coini
bearing thii name. (FroDIo, p. 349, ed. Ram.)
1. M. PiBriBNA, wa« eenl >* on unboiiador
iiiB.c 16S with L Petillini to the lUyrian king
Oentiui, who threw them into pcuon, where ihey
renuuned till the eonqueat of Oenlina ihortly after
by the praetor Aniciua. Perperaa waa thelenpoD
aent to Home by Anidui to conTey the new* of
the Tictcry. (Li>. ilir. 37, 32 ; Appiaii, Mat.
iri. 1.)
3. M. pBBruHa, eonul in B. c. 130. u Hid
to hare been a connil before be wai a citiisen ; for
Valerine Maiimne relatea (iii. 3. § S), that the
father of thii Perpema waa condemned imde
pBpia lei after the death of hii ion, becau
had foliely oinrped the lighta of a Roman citi
M. Perpema wai pnetor in B. c. 1 3S, in which
year he had the conduct of the war againi
■latei in Sicily, and in mnKqnenca ot the ad-
TBnlaget which he obtained oierthem rtceired the
honour of an oration on hii ntom to Rome, ( Ftor.
iiL 19 i Faiti Capit.) He wai cannil in s. c
130 with C Claudioi Pulcber Lentnlnt, and wu
•eat into Alia agaiait Aiiitonkui, who had de
feated one of the ooniult of the prerioui year
P. Lidniui Croiani. Perpemn, however, nei
brought the war to a cloeo. He def«t*d Aritloni
ctu in the Ent engagement, and followed up bia
Tictory by laying liege to Stratoniceia, whither
Ariitonicui hod ded. The town wai compelled by
fomine to lurrender, and the king accordingly lell
into the conaol'i handa. Perpema did not how-
eter lire to enjoy the (riomph, which be would
UDdoobledly ha>e obtained, but died in the neigh-
bourhoDod of Pergamum on hii return lo Ro
lo thii Pupia lei, the dale of which hai
PERPERNA.
■. C. 139. (Liir. ^<U. 39 ; Jnitin. zmi 4 ; ViJL
" ' iL 4 1 FW. ii. ?0 ; OnM. *. 10.) [Ahdk
:ua, No. 3.J It waa the abare-meniioiied
Perpema who granted the right of aoylnin \a ths
temple of Diana in the town of IlinrnfaninrniB in
'.ydia. (Tac Aim. iiL 63.)
3 H. PiapntNo, MB of Nol 2, conaol B. c 92
rith C. Claodiui Pnleher, and c«uor B. c 86 with
Ia Mordui Philippoa Perpema ii mentioned Ly
the ancient wiitoi ai an eitnordinary inataoce ot
longerily. He attuned the great age oif ninetj-
igbt yean, and died in B.C. 49, the year in which
be cJTil war broke ont between Caeur and Pom-
«y. He oatliTed all the lenaion who beloni^ed
0 that body in hii coniulihip, and at the tinae of
hii death ^re were only leien pem-ni mnrivinK,
whom he had enrolled in the Knale during hia c^o-
•onhip. (Plin. H. N. til 4S ; Vol. Mai. liii. 1 X
§4 i Dion Caaa ilL 14 ; the latl wiiler RiTea
the detail* a little diSetently.) Perpema uwk no
prmninent part in the agitated timei in which he
lired. In the Social or Marue war. B. C- 90, ha
wBi one of the legatei, who wrred nnder the
con«d P. Rntilini Lnpni. (Appian, B. C. L <».)
It wai probably the nma M. Perpema who wna
jndei in the caw of C. Aculeo (Cic- de Orat. iL
of Q, Roicioi, for whom
- ■ ~1. In B.C
if the con-
tettimony on behalf of M. Sctmrna
at the trial of the latter. (Aicon. n Seawr. p. :>8,
ed. OieilL) The cenionbip of Peipema k men-
tioned by Ciceio ( Kerr. i. ££>, and ComeUn* Nepoa
■peak) of htm {Coi. 1 ) ai oaionu.
4. M. PiaPBRHA Vbnto, ion of No. 3, >oincd
the Marian party in ihe eitil war, and wai imiaed
to the pnetonhip (Perpema pnwlariiw. Veil Pat.
iL 30), though in what year ia onoertain. After
Sulla had completely conquered the Harian party
in Italy in B. c. 62, Perpema fled It "---'- - "'
H. Perpema ii
n who bore tet
riial of Poa
■faortly afterwaidi, who had been lenl thither by
Sulla, Perpema e?acnated the ialand. On the
death of Solla in B. c TB, Perperaa Joined Ihe
Goniol H. Aemiliiti Lepidui in hii attempt to
orerthraw the new ariitocratical eonititutian, and
retired with him to Sardinia en the fiiitnra of thii
attempt. LepiduidiedinSordiniaintba fbliowing
year, B. C 77, and Perpema with the remaim af
nil amiy cnxied orei to Spain, when the amiable
diipoHtion and brilliant geniui of Sertodni had
gained the loTe of the inhobitODta of the arantrr,
and had lor lome time defied all the eSorti of g.
Metellu) Pin*, who had been lent againii bun
with a large army by the ruling pirty at Rome.
Perpema, ho werer, wu not diipwd to place him-
•elf under the command of Sertoriui. He had
brought with him conndenbie force* and lli^
treaanrei ; he waa pioud of bii noble bmily, beiog
both the ion and grandion of a DOniul \ ajid
although hii abilitiei wen mean, he thought that
the chief eonunaud ought to deToWo i^«n him, and
thenfare reaslred to carry on the war on hii own
acaiuni againil Hetellni. Bat hii tnopa, who w^
knew on which commander they could place niB*t
reiiiuice, compelled him to join SerlDrisi, aa loon oi
they beard that Pompey woi croning the Alpi in
llua For the n
le the wi
yean Pecpemi
unucr Settoriui, and wai more than once t
[For detoib. He Sbbtobiuo.] Bat i
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
iu!!rad
bin wen jsaloiu of the unDdeac; of the
' ~ ' ' 9 mad awi^ to tUow tlwir
jHHHBf WW pnoa H> dotni; tb* only nua who
mU itn natond tbaii la palhiail pow«t. In
>. c. 72, Paperok and hi* friendi ■■■■liiinti il Scr-
tviu u > toMiDM. Hii deUh non brought the
nr ts ■ doM. Perpcrm m* complMdj deieaiud
il Ihe fini Wtle vhieh be fon^t with PoEapej
ifiB Ihe death of Sertoriiu, and w>i taken pmoner,
Auiiioi n MTe hia life, he ofiered to delirer np 10
Foipejr tbc papen of Scrtohiu, which cootaiiied
knm bom naaj of tb« louiirig mos M Rome,
iniltjiig Scrt«ina to ludj, and expmaing a deaiie
k> cha^ the conatibition which Solla had Bat^
U^wL Bat Pompej nfiiKd to an him, and
nomnided him to be pat la death and tbe letten
u be IsniL (Appian, B.G i. 107, 110. 113—
115; FIdLPa^. 10, 2a, Strt. l&. 25—27; Ui.
LpiL W ; Eatnp. Ti I ; Fbi. iii. 22 ; Onu. t.
:>1; VtO. Pat. ii. 30 i SaU. ff^ Ub. ii. iii. 1 Cic
liT. T. 58.)
PEaPETUUS, P. TITIUS, eonml i. D. 23T
wiih L. OTinioa Rn>ttcn* ComeliaDoa.
I'ERSAEUS (neptrum), mnumwd Ciulnu
(KiTTiMi), frnn hii natire town Cittium, in th*
■mlh ef Cietf, waa a hToarite diadple of Zeno,
1^ rtoie, who waa alB of Cittiam. Suidai (i. v.)
una (hat be waa al» named Dorotheiia, and that
bii bibs'! name wa* Demetrinai IXogeuM La-
iniu Bealiaiu that it nai donbtfnl whether be
*i> Qetetj ait jnlimate friend of Zeno'e, or
*hiib(T, after baring been the iIrtc of Antigonoi
Oaatai, and Intor to hii UD Alcjoneua, and then
inenited bf that moitaRh to Zrno aa a cxipjiit, ha
U been freed by the phileeopher. The opinion
t^ be bad been Zeno'* ilai« prcvaite eitanuTelj
io bis nitcn, m in A. Gdliu (iL IS). But the
XHioi if easlndicted hj the gOHial coirenl of hii
bb. aad «cma bt have originated in a remark of
Boi Boiyelhenilaa. Bion baring wen a bronie
•tfieeef PenaeDB,b<uing the inKriptioo, IltpiriuH
U'«i Kmfa, nmarked thai ihii wai a miMake,
W n^pnl^T Zi)n»a> oUeiUa. (Athen. ii. p.
'<2,d.) But boa the k/ Jii^nim wbkh chame-
■"ivi Bim'i BB]r<«eS tbia teerat neLhing mart
Au a uwr at the lerrilitj which he thu innna-
■ttd Ibai PenaettB, with whom he had come inig
linlrjatthe cODit of Anligonni, niauiieilad in hii
^BMUnrtoZenoL Indeed,ifPerHnuhadBctna11j
ben ZeBO*! ilan, the eaicaim woald baie been
P«*dc» We leun bom Diogene* U&tina, that
!^ IJTtd ia tbe auna hooH with Penaeni, and
** nuatei an incident, which certainly mpporta
Ui iMJTiMHioD of Bion. The ante •tor; it told
bi Athenaeaa (ziiL p. £07, a. b.), on the nnthority
•TADUginiu IIm Caijitian, tamewhat difierentif,
t^ inait gf Ufa in the I30th Ol/mpiad, B. c. 26U.
^tVnia Qonataa had aent (oi Zeno. lieiveen
a c 277 and 271 (Clinton. F. H. toI. iL p. 368,
'"* ')• when tbe pbiloaopher wai in hie eigbt;-
>"> Jiat. Zeno eieoied himielf, hot eent Per-
■**» lad Philonidea, with whom •"" "li"
^poci AntoB, who bad reoeiied _
™ I'maen* at Athena. Pemena
ait leca jn high brooi with Antigoi
>p taie guided the monanh in bit i
Ij^BU) iMoeiatea, a* ve team inm a
^V ncotded bj Laiiitiai. At lait, unhappily
PERSAEUS. 20S
for bimaelr, he waa appointed to a chief cantnntd
in Corinth, and hence he it cLuted by Aehan
(F. H. iii. 17), among thote philotophei* who
laken ao actixe part in pnblic affiuri. Ao-
g to Athenaena (ir. p. }62, c), who haa no
high ofunion of hia inoialilj, hit ditiipalion led to
the Ion of Corinth, which wai taken by Aratna
"]cyonian,B.o.243- Pauaaniae (iL8,'riL8)
1 that he waa then ilain, Plntarth donbtfully
Knta him ai eacapingto Cenchieac. But thil
have been to pat into hit moulh when alire,
Athenaeut nyi of him when dead, that he
had been taoght by Zona to eontider philo-
« aa the only men fit to be geneiala, had
been fbimd to alter hia opinion, being corrected by
Sicjonian yooth.
We End a litl of hit wiition in l^rtina, in
which we ara ilartted to find Siwmit. Athenaeut
(it. 140, p. 6,e) agreea with lasrtioa, bt attrihul-
> him a work, entitled IlaAiTtja AajEHVur^,
■o givea a general view of the contentt of a
work bearing hia namev entitled IxwnrrtuA
AuJAsygi (it. p. 162,0.). Bat that the faToorita
pupil of Zmm, and the tmttad friend of AnligoiiDi
fer many yeara, could baTC wiittan iooh a work at
he detcribea, laemt incredible. He very pmbablj
did write a book baaring the title Tnnu-jfian
Zi^tir^in (aa elated by LaiMina), on the model
of the iimriamr of Plato ; hence the lb pi r^juw
and Iltfil "t^irmt, mentioned by LAifitiat at arpa-
role tmtitea of Penaeut. But, being the friend
of Antigonni, be wat deemed to be an enemy to
Oreek freedom ; bence the inTetemte enmity of Ms-
nedemnt (Diog. Idert. ii. 143), ind hence tpuriout
prodocliont of a contemptible ehaiacter were pro-
bahly aaiigned to him. Lipaina, howers (A/oaa-
imcL ad SUM. PiUoiojiL xa. l),icemtto be of an
ofunion quite the roToree. Soidat and Eadocia
(p. 362) tlata that ha wrote a hiiuiy, which may
refer to hit political writings He alto wrotc^
according te Loe'niut, agaiiut the lawa of Plato.
Of hit philoiophical opoDiani, we know haidly
anything. It it ceaaonable to conjecture that be ad-
hered dowly to tbe teneti of Zeno. Accordingly,
of inconattency in not adhering in practice to hit
dogma, that the wiie man wat opinionleti (ilUjiHr-
Ttii). We find him, howeTs, if we can trutt
UiertiDt, agreeing with Acitlon in hit doMrine of
uuliffiTtma (lUui^opIa), and himtelf conTJcted of
hat been ingcniouily expanded by Themiitiut.
(Oot-ixxii. P.36S.1 Cicero (da Nat. Dear. i.
16, where the old nsding wa* Ptnau) csnuun
an ofonion of hit that diriniiy wat atcribed ikot
only to men who had improTed Ibe arte of life, but
erea to tboae material inbtloiicet which ore of
uia to mankind. Heuniui (ifa Cypnt, a. p. 167 )
tbinkt that ihit it taken from a work of hit
entitled 'H^ucal 3x°^ menti0ned by L«ertiae.
MiancimFeUi{OMae.p.22,ed.Lugd.BaLl6fi2),
alludei alto lo thia opinion, bat be teemt to haie
derired bit knowledge from Cicero, at the illut-
trationt are Roman, and not Greek, aa we might
haye erpecled. Dio Chrjtotlom (Oral. liiL) ttatet
thai fallowing ihe example of Zeno, Pertaeoi, while
commenting an Homer, did not diacuit hit general
meiitt, but attempted to prava thai he bad written
und Sofili, and not aord iKifit\ta. (Comp.
Diog. Laart. liL, with Liptiui, MeniBut, U. bb^ and
F^>ric.SiU.<?n»i>.TaLui.p.&70.J [W.ilia]
204 PBRSKPHONE.
PERSE (nJfirq), a daugtiter of Omwihi, and
wife of HeluH. bj whoin ihe becmie the m
of A«l« and Giro. (Hdiil Od. i. 139 ;
TJHog. 356, 966.) She ii further called the
ther at Puiphu (Apidlod. L 9. § 1, iii. I. S 3
'■ LD.i>iw/),PerK«(AB>r - - -
lu (TuU. oi i^r. 171)
1 lUiodiDa (iT. 501) caU
atheti call her Pencil (cxnnp. Tnti. ad Ifo. 79S)
or Per«a. (Virg. CSr. 66.) [L. S.]
PERSEIDES 01 PERSEIUS (U'iktMv.
n>p<ni&fBitt, tlipfftliit, or tlifHiilDt), a patrDDynic
af Pereeui, iu«d to deugnaM hii deKendnuta.
(Horn. IL lii. 123; Thucfd. i. S.) Bnl it it aln
uied to deugnata Ihe desccndanta of Pene, tul
Aeelea and Heiale. (Val. Flacc. t. 6SI, iri.
495 ) [L. 3.)
PERSE'PHONE (ntpn^m), in UHn Pn-
anjnu, the daaghter of Zena and Demeur. (Horn.
//.iir.326, <M.xi.316; He>. 7My.9I2,&c;
Apollod. L 5. 1 1.) Her name ixommaDljderived
from ^fpeix fire; " (a bring " or ~ came death,"
and the fonn Pereephone occnn firM in Hetiod
(Tlccy. S13 ; comp. Horn. Hyom. u Cer. 56), the
11 of the 1
re alu find P
PhenephaiM, Penephatla,
pbuBi, Pberephatta, and Phenephoneia, Ibr which
TOriooi etymoJogiei have been propoeed. The Latin
11 pnbablj only
le Greek. -wi
. from
eouly derived b;
,t forth." (Cic. d
Z^eor. ii. 26.) Being iheiDferTuatpddeH of death, sh(
i* alio called a daughter of Zeni and Styx (Apoliod.
L S. § 1 ) ; in AicadU >he wai wonhipped under
the name of Dapoena, and wu called a daughter of
Poieidon, Hippioa, and Demetei, and latd to have
beenbniight npby the TitanAnylak (PanaTiiL
S7. j$ 3,6, SA. g£.) Homer deuribet her a> Ihe
wife of Hadei, and Ihe formidable, Tenerable, and
majealie qneen of the Shade^ who eieniaet her
power, aid eaiiiai into effect the cnne* of men
upon the loalB of the dead, along with her hat-
band. <Hom.Oif.i.49i,iL236, 165,634, //.ii.
457. 569 ; comp. Apollod. L 9. g 15.) Hence the
ia called by latei writeti Jimo la/oTia, Atitrma,
and S^gi, {Virg. Aen. yi. 158 j Or. MeL in.
114), and the Erinnyea an laid to hare been
dadghten of lier by Pluto. (Orph. Hymn. 29. 6,
70. S.) Gmie* Bcied to faei ate laid by Homer
la be in the weatem eitnmilj of the earth, on the
frontier* of the lower world, which ii itwlf called
the houu of Peraephonc. (Od. x. 491, 509.)
Theitoiyof her being earned off by Pinto, againat
her will, 11 not mentioned by Homer, who limply
deicrihei her a> hit wife and queen ; and her abdra:-
tion it fint menlioned by Heiiod (Tim?. 914). Zeni,
it ii laid, adiiwd Ptnlo, who wai in lore with the
beautiful Penephone, to carry her of^ at her mother,
Bemeter, wai not likely to allow her daogbter to go
down lo Hadea (Comp. Hygin. Fai. U6.) Pluto
accordingly carried her off while ibe wai gathering
flowen with Artemii and Athena. (Comp. Diod.
T. 3.) Demeter, when ihe fcinnd her dangbtar
had diuppcared, >eardied Ibr her all orer the (srth
with tonhci, until at length the diacoTcred the
place of her abode. Her anger at the .abdnctien
obliged ZcDi to reqneat Pluto to lend Penephone
^or Cora, Le. the nuiiden or daughter) back. Plutn
nplied with the rtquett, but first gave
to eat, whereby the
akenJ-'
PERSEPHONE.
becaiD* doomed to the lower world, and an asive-
ment waa made that Penephone ehonld ipend oti«
third [later writen laj oae io^ of eTery year ia
Hadei with Pluto, and the ronaining two thirds
with the god* above. (ApoUod. L 5. $ I, dtc; Ov.
Met. T. G65 i amp. DsMsm.) The place whero
Penephone waa laid to have beep eairicd otf, is
different in the nrieoa loal timditioni. The Sici-
lian*, amoi^ wham her wonhip waa pmhablT in-
troduced by the Cotiothian and M^^rian coloaiata,
belieted that Pluto found her in the mcadoira netar
Enna, and that the well Cyane areaa on the apot
where he deicendad with her ittto the lower world.
(Diod. T. 3, ftc ; comp. Lydna, D» Mtnt. p.
SeS; Ot. Fait. ir. 42-2.) The Cietani thought
that their own iiland had been the icene of the
rape (SchoL ad Ha. Tiecg. 913), and the Elea-
(inian* mentioned the Nyaaom plain in Boeoiia,
and laid that Penephona bad deieended with
Pinto into Iha lower world at the entnnce of the
weiCem Oceanoa. I^ter acconnla place the rape
in AttiiB, near Atheni (SchoL ad S^ CM. Co/.
1590) or at Erineoa near Elenaia (Pana i. 38.
J 5), or in the neighbourhood of Letna (ii. 36. § 7 ;
mpecting other loealitiei aee Conon, Narr, 15 ;
Orph. Aryim. 1 193 ; Spanheim, ad CalBm. HytuM.
n Crr. 9].
The itorj according to which Penephone ipent
one part oftheyear in the lower world, and another
with Iha godi aboTe. made her, eien with Ibe on-
cienti, the lymbol of Tegetation which (haoti lortli
in tpriUB, and the power of which withdnw* inta
the earth at other leaKn* of the year. (Schol. ad
nnxeii. iii. 4S.) Hence Philarch identifiea her
with ipring, and Cicero (DtlfaL Dtor. iL 26) calla
her the iced of the frvila of the field. (Comp.
Lydui , Dt Mem*, pp. 90, 284 ; Potphyi. IM Am.
Ngmpi. p. 1 18, ed. Baniei.) In the myileriea of
Eleniia, the return of Cora (ran the lower worid
prai regarded aa the lymbol of immortality, and
hence ihe wai freqnenlly repreaented Ob aaicp-
phagi. In the myiltcal theoiwi of the Orphic*,
and what are oiled Ihe Plaloniita, Con ii de-
acribed ai the all-pervading goddeH of natore, who
both pioducea and dntroyi every thing (Orph.
Hfmm. 39. 16), and aha ii therebn mmtioned
along, or identified with, other mvilie divinitie*.
luch ai Iii\ Rhea, Oe, Hentia, Pandon, Artemii,
Hecate. (Teetz. ad Lfc. 708, ti76 ; SchoL ad
ApMoo. Wad. ill 467 ; Schol ad Tlnrrir. ii. 13 ;
Serv. Bd Aoi. ii. 609.) Thli myHie PenepboM
i> further eaid to have become by Zeua Ihe molbec
of Dionyiui, lacchui, Zagreui or Sabaxioa. ( He-
aych. J. e. Zir7T>W> ; Schol. ad Etrip. Or. 952 ;
Ariitoph. Ram. 326 ; Diod. iv. 4 ; Arrian. Brped.
AI iL 16 1 Lydu) Dt Mao. p. 19S ; Cic dt NaL
Dear. iii. 23.) ThemnvuDo which an given to
by the poeta, refer to her character ai qoeen of
" ind of the dead, i
bolic
above.
mimnnly wonhipped along irith Dene-
■X, and with the Hmw myilertes, ai fiir example,
riih Demeler Cabeiria in Boeolia. (Pan*, ii. 25.
g5.) Her wonhip inherit mentioned at Thehev
which Zeni ii laid to hare given lo her aa an k-
knofrledgmeni for a fovour ihe had beitowed on
' im (SchoL ad Enrip. Photv. 687): in like manner
idly wBi Biid to havebeen given to bcratberwcd-
ing(Pind.Areni.i.l7;Diod.T.3; SchoL luj Tin-
■i/. av. 14), and two fntivali wen cdebrated in
her honour in the iiUnd, tbe on* U Ae tiiH ot
zed oy Google
FEKSEUS.
mng, ud the otlwT M the time of hirT«t.
(Uk>d.>.«; Alben.!*. p.G47.) The Eleminiui
■Taunq bvlnged toDemeter andConi la comtDOn,
ud u Iwr ■lene were dedicsled tlie niTiteliei c*-
Mfiud It Alkeu in ths mODtb of Anthntcrion.
(Coap. Piu i. 31. g 1, Ac.) Tnnplea •>( Puf
rplme in mentioned (t Corinih, Megan, Speitn,
»] It Locii in the Maih of Itdj. {Paiu. iii. IS.
i!;UT.iait B. IB; AppiMi,iii. 13.) In work.
it lit PeiHphaiia ii leen leiy beqaently: iht
tfta Ibe gimre and HTen ebancter of aa infenul
Jnu, or liba appean u a m^tical diTJoity with a
HfOc ud ■ little boc, bat ihe in< moRl; repre-
inied in the aet af being onied off hy Plulo.
IPui. TiiL 37. § 2 ; omip. Hirt. Jlf|«M. BiUert.
^.^•^ (te. ; Wetcker, Zalidinfl/iiT<ii6 alU Knui,
Anoiher nythtcal penonage af th* iuubs dF Pi
■tfbwie. u cubed a daughter of Minyai, and t
■BiW •( CUori* by Amphion. (SdoL od //s
W.ii.281.) [L.S.]
PERSFIS (n^ponf). 1. A un of Iha Til
Ciiu Bid Eurbia, and huhaDd of Aaleria, by
wImc be becune the blher of Hecate. {HeL
TW 377, 409. &c ; ApoUod. i. S. gl S, 4.)
^ A un of Penea* and Andromeda, ii
■mb«l B ihe faundm' of the Penian nat
IHosd. Tii. 61 ; Apollod. ii. 4. g &.)
i. A IBB <f Helioi and Pens, and bntlier of
Attta aad Cine. < Apollod.!. 9. |28; Hyi^n.
fA 2U.) The ScholHM on ApoUoniua Rhodiui
& SOD) tall, bim u well u Perwe No. 1.. P(
ni. mil king of Taurii. (Comp. TieU. ad Lae.
1175.) [L.S.1
PERSES [ntpc^i), an ep^rammatiB poet, who
e Oariamd of Melngtr, hat o( deied him
PERSEUS. 208
34£). Bat, according to ibe cocmtion Hory, Poly-
dsetea, king of Seriphoa, made DanaC hit ilarr,
and cooTted her favour, but in vnin i and in ord^r
to obtain the undiiturhed poiKtiion of her, he tent
oS PcncUB, who bad in the meiuilime grown up to
nuDhdod, to the aot^np, (o fetch the head of
MeduB, which he uid ha wniild gin to llippo-
dameia u a wedding preicnt [Tietx. ad Lye. tl3U).
Anolhor-Bcconnt again Matet Ihat I'olydrciei niBi^
ried Danae, and caused Peraeui to be brought up
in the temple of Athena. When Acritiu. I»mt
thii, he went to Polydeclei. who, howeiei, inter-
fered on behalf of the bay, and the latter pramited
not to kill hit giandfether. AcriBini, howeii^r,
waa detained in Seriphoi by storms and dutinf-
that tima Poiydeclet died. During the foneral
ganm the wind dirtied a diik thrown by Peneui
Bgninit the head of Acrinui. and killed him, where-
upon Peneui proceeded to Argn and took pouet-
■ion of the kingdom of hit grandfather (Hygin.
Foi. 63). Bnl to return to the common tradition.
Athena, with wfaom Mediua bad lentired to con-
tend for the prize of beauty, fint ahowed to
Peneui tbe head of Gorge in imagei, near Ihe town
of Diecteiion in Samoi, and adTiied him to be Dn-
coDcerned about the two immortal Oorgoni, Slbenn
and Buryale. FerHUi then went tint to Ihe
Qtaeae, ths litten of the Oorgoni, took from them
their one tooth and their one eye, and did not
TMtote Ihem to the Oraeae until they ihowed him (he
way to (he nymphi ; DibecBt the tooth and (he eye
into lake Triton, to that the Oneoe wen no longer
able (o gnaid the Oorgoni (Hygin- Port. Atlr. ii.
12). The nynpht piDvided Prrtent with winged
■andala, a bag, and the helmet of }ladea. which len-
I no farther indtcUion,
oIM a Theban ia the title of one of hit e]
^nau, bai a Macedonian in thM of anothi
Thnv an kjoe rpigriina by him in the Qreek
Ailhology. (Bnmek. .^na^ Tol.ii. p. 4 ; Jacoba,
■<■& CriK wL il p. 3, ToL liii. p. 933.) [P. S.]
PERSEUS (n<p>r*<T). 1. Tbe &>tiou> Aigire
■"•i ni a sen of Zeot asd ItoaE, and a grandun
jJAcriiiB (HonL II. dt. 310 -, Hea. Sent. Hen.
^}. Aoiitiit, wbo had no male itsue, coniulted
I** PrtUan Dtacle, and received the aatver, that
i Iliue ihtold give birth to a ton, he w<
!"• &iW. AcriiiiiB, aocordingly, ilint ,
'W'ttr in a subtamuieBai afHrtment. mwie of
»• or mmh (Soph. AA S47 ; Lycoph. —-
Bnt. On. jii. IS). But Zeui having i
"°9^Med hbueJf into a ahower-of gold,
•tn qng <iff thnmgh the roof of tbe anartment,
'^ became by her the fiuhec of Peraaua. From
""(immMBBce Perteot i> tomeliniB called xpu
'r^tn w ari^Mi (Lycoph. 838 i Or. MtL i
■^t- When Aeiiaiai diecovered that Dnna£ ha>
Pnii binh to a aon, he threw both mother sad ton
"« I dml, ud put them out to •« ; but Zeus
■"•d Ike dnt to buid in the idand of Seriphot.
•" rf the Cydadei, where Diciya, a fiihen
°>H (>«, ud carried them to hie bmther, I
™;<i'ctn. Acsarding to a toler or Italian \tC
-^ ' a allied to the coait of Italy,
BB manied Dnnae', and fimnded
TO. 410 i Serr. orf Am. viL
twd to hate cotne to Italy with
^. "^ Argai and Aigeoi, whom the had by
'iMu, ud look UD her abode on tbe ipo[ where
a bmlt (Serr.
itihle. Hen
Athena with a mirror (Hes. ScaL Hen. 3^0, 322 ;
Eorip. Elai. 460 ; AnthoL Palat. ii. £57 1 comp.
Hygm. PosC Aitr. ii. 13 ; Tbeon. ad Aral. p. 39).
Being Ihni armed, he went to the Oorgoni, who
dwelt near Toiteiut on the eoul of the Ocean,
whose headi were covered, like thote of serpents,
with icalei, and who had Urge tuikt like boan,
braaen handt, and golden wings. He tbnnd them
aaleep, and cat off the head of Medusa, looking at
r figure through tl
ror, for
Paraeat put her hsad into tbe hag which he called
on his hack, and u he went away, he was pursued
by the winged Gontont (Ilea. SaU. Hen. 330 ;
Pan). V. 18. g 1). On hit return he viiited Aetbi-
epia. where he taxed and married Andromeda, by
whom he became the father of Peisei, whom he
left with Cepheus. Daring this journey Penens
ia also laid to have come to the Hyperboreani, by
whom ha waa hoipitahly received (Pind. Pgfk. I.
30), and to A[his, whom, by iha head of Gorgo, he
changed into the moantain of the same name (Or.
Mtl. it. 653; SerT.a<t^a>i.iT.246). Phineua.tha
brother of Cepheus, waa likewise changed into stone,
and when Peiaeui letuined to Seriphos he found
his mother with Dictyi in tbe tcmptc, whither she
had fled from theembmcesof Pnlydectes. Pctkus
found the iatlei at a repast, and metamotphoaed
him and all hit gneiti, and, tome any, (he whole
islaiid,intoatoae (Find. Py(A. liL 31 I Strab. x. p.
487), andpreaentedlhekingdomtoDictys. Peneo*
then gave (he winged saniUls and the helmet (o
Hermes, who restored them to the nymphs and (o
Hadei, and Athena received the heed of Gorgo,
which wai pnt on the shield oi bieast-plate of the
aOG PERSEUS.
gi>dd«i>. Hncnpau Pennu *nit to Aign, loon-
paoied by C;do|iet, (killed in boildiDg (SehoL ad
Eunp. Or. 9S3>, by THiuA, ud AndiDnwdL
Actiua*, nmcmbcniia Ibi nnclo, acmpid to Ia-
IU■^ inlheBixnitry of tbaPslaigiui ; bntPmeiu
follomd liim, in order to panoado bim la ntmn
(Paiu. iL 16. g 6). Sonw writen atata that
pHMDt, on hi* ratoni to Aigm, fmuid Pinatu
who had cipelW hii brother AcriiiBii m pmaf
■ioD of tha ItiDgdom (Ov. AftL r. 23«. 4t) ; Pat^
aeui tiew Prwtoi, and ma afiarwaida kukd hj
McKHpanthn, the aou of PivetDa, who anngtd tha
d(»th of bit fiiihcr. (Hygio. Fab. 3M.) Sooa
again rtlata thai Proetui waa aipellad, aod went
loTbcbea. (SdioL rvifW^.PtsBL 1109.) But
the common tmdidan goal od thai : when Tentk-
niidati king of I^ciia, celabiated gamw in hanDm
of hit gneit Actiunt. Perteiu, who took put in
them, Bccidantally bit the foot of Amiiiiu, and
thui killed him. Acriiina wai boiied ontuda the
city (rf Idiiaaa, and Peiania, leaving the kingdom
of Aigoa to Megapaithea, the aoa of Pnatu, le-
cnred fnsa bim in exchange the gorenunent of
Tirynk According to otheriiPanenareniained in
Atgoa, and luraeulullj oppoaad tha inCrodnctian
of the Barahic orgiet. (Pau. iL SO. S 3, 22. g 1 ;
cDiap. NonD. Diaift. xiii. 25.) Peneni ii laid
to haie founded [he towni of Hideia and Hyconaa.
(Pani. ii. Ifi. i i.) By Andnmeda ha became
the btbac of Alouua, Sthenalu, Heldoa, Moator,
ElectryoD, Oorgophona, and Aatootathoi (ApoUod.
il 4. ($ I— .G : TuUatl LfO. 491, 838 ; Ot. Mit.
it. 606, &e. ; SchoL ad Apvilan. Siod. ir. 1D91.)
PeneDt wai wmhip|ied aa a hen in tevetal [dacea,
a. g. between A»oa and Myeanaa, in Saiiphoa,
and at Athena, wDara ha had an allar in camnKin
with Dictyi and aymane. (Paiu.iL 13. g 1.)
Hcrodotu (iL 91) itlatea that ■ temple and a
itatue of Peneoa exiited at Chemnii in Egypt,
and that tha conntiy wh bleaaed wbenerei lie
2. Aaraot Neiteiaiid Anaiibia, (Horn. CU.
iiL4U; ApoDod. L 9. g 9.)
3. A ruler of Dardanoa, who, with hia wifs
Philobia, aaaialad I«adice in fonniag a reeon-
ciliaCion with Acamaa. (Parthen. SroL 16 ; cranp.
Act.MAH and LjODim.} [U S.]
PERSEUS orPERSES* (lltpiTiit). the latt
king of Macedonia, wai the eldeat un of Philip V.
AtcDrding to aome of the Roman wiiten be wai
tha oSipting of ■ coocnbine, and conieqnently not
of l^timata birth. (Lit. iiiii. 63, xL 9, &c)
Plotucb, on Ibe conCniy (AeniL B), reproaent*
lilitioui child, and not the aon of
Dt it ia pnbabla that bolb tbeaa
laiaa were mere initentioDi of hi* enemie* : at
leoit it i> clear that he wa* from the GrtI regarded
both by hi* fotber and tiie whole Macedonian na-
tion 01 the undoubted heir to the throne. Ha waa
tally trained to arm*, and wa* *till a mere boy
when he wa* appointed by hi* &tbar to command
the army dcitined to guud the paiiea of
againat the Illyriant, B.C 200 (Ut. i
into Epeima, where he beaimd Aoipl^aeliia,
wa* compelled by the AeK^aiit to letiKL I
xiiTiiL G. 7.) ^la broor ihown bj the Bom
to hii younger brother Dametiina had the el
Philip at allV
PERSEUS,
of eidting tha jeslon^ of Pi .
that tho Roman aenata intended to nt up I>f-
metrin* ai a competita for tho throoa on tbe
death of Philip : and tho popnlarity of the 70011);
prince among^tha Maoi ' '' ' -
calculated to allay tbiae mnk
le ■{["r'"™"* 1
mk to i&ct the
T*''T— '^■'-T and intiigaca [DnrarMUB] mtoeeded
in oannuing Hiilip that DeiueUiB* wHnteipcd a
maaooahle eanMpoDdoiea with tha Bomana, and
the nnhiqqiy prinok (Li*, zziiz. S3, xl. G — 1.%
20—24 ; Polyh. ixiT. S, 7, 8 ; Died. zzix. f^rc.
Fofai. p. ST6 ; Jnttin. xxiii. 2 ; Zonar. ix. 22 ;
Pfait. AmmL 8.) It ia nid that Philip aaUe-
qnentlj detected the tnachery of Peraena, and
had ereo detoonined te eiclode him from the
throne, hot hi* own death, which wa* hronght on
by the grief and larnone tamed by thia diieo^trf,
pcevenled the ezeeation of hi* deaigni, B. c 1 79,
Peraeni inttantly annmed the niereign power,
and hia fint act waa In pnt to death Antigoma, to
whoae coanaela ha aaoribed the faoitile intentioiu
of hii fnthat (Lir. iL 54--£6, 57 ; Jiutin. xxxii.
3 : Zonar. ii. 32.)
The latter yean of tha mign of Philip had been
ipent in pcepaiatioai for ■ renewal of the war
with Rome, which he fonaaw to be bwritable :
and whan Ponna aaoanded the Ihtma, he foand
himieU amfdj proTided both with taaa and monej
far the imponding oonUaL Bat, whether fism a
(ioeeie deain of Maee, or fnm ilmdatioD of
chatactet, be lougfat te amt an open mptttre aa
long aa poiaible ; and one of the fint acta of hia
leign wai to lend an anbaiay to Rome to obtaiD
the recc^ltOD of hi* own title to the throne, and
a renaw^ of the treaty concluded with hia bthet.
Thi* emhaaay wm the more necenary aa be had
already by hi* boalililie* with a Thiacian chie^
named Ahmpolia, who wai ncaunally in aliiance
with Rome, afibided a pnteit le the jaaknty af
that power i but for the monient thi* caoie of
oSance wai OTcrlooked. Paraen* waa ai^oow-
ledged ai kin^, and Iha treaty renewed on the
nme taim* aa betora. {SXod. nix. Sac YaHe,
PL 71 ; Appan. Mae. ix. 3 1 Polyb. uii. Bae.
Fat. p. 413 ; Liv.xli. 24, xlii. 13,40,41.) It a
any hope of ita dnration ; yet a period of
MTin yean clapied before the mntnal enmity of
the two powen hroka out into actual hoititiiiea.
Meanwhile PeraeQ* waa not idle : and bia fiiat
mianirea were of a libBal and judieioai ehaiBder.
He aecund the attachment of bii own eubjecta by
raadnding the anpopuktr acta of hi* bther'i teign,
by recalling all exile) and [nbliabing a general act
of aniDoety. (Polyb. xxri. 5.) At the aame time
ha aon^t to condliata tha fSTour of the Oneka,
many of whom were inclined to hit (auae in pre-
brence ta that of Rome ; and eoteied into ex.
tenalra relation* with the Thiamin, lUyrian, and
Cdtie ttibet, by which hia kingdom waa inr-
Toondad. Nor did ha Defect to eoldnu the
ftiendihip of the Asalio ptinoei, who on their
C(wilh the eicepliau of Eimienei) aeon to
I eagerly aonght bit alliance. Seiencn* IV.
Philopator gaie him hit dandier laodice in mar-
riage, while Pnuia* king of Bitbynia ghdly *e-
oe^theiandof hiiiinu (Ui. "' "* "
djvCii.)i.n^i^
PERSEUS.
KK xx^i. 7 ; later. IM. 7. Marm. 0mm. ; Ap-
Eu Mac'iK. \.') B«t eroT Btunpl to (tnngthco
wlf by fgrngn ■ILUmct vm iMmtBd b; tlu
Piiwiin H *a infneliiHi of ths tnmlj- with llwm.
The DBrduiiuB compluDad to Itas Mutt *t Rod*
•r tU MgMiioni of th*
u, appanatlr not wiihout noinii, of nip-
^ the ntvvdcT^ Nflwi wbj alio iMDnght to
tUHM that Ibndcniu mToyi lud bam Heretl;
UMiwJ U Cutlnge ; md th« king loan after
pK fn^ caiBB of offiioca b; to upeditioD
-y-i— ' tke DolopiiDi, in which, after nduasg
that teiba, ba npaind al the h«d of u arm;,
ihaa^ in tba noit ptaaefnl muuiai, 10 Delplu,
irada «Msm of a tow, but in nalit; to luks ■
a the tjtm of the
ts in ialo the nal itaMof al
■haw id hii power and fona
Gieeka. NanerDU onbaiBa
tUaMM ID coa^ain of I
' — M of affain b AHmaniM,
t tparing of ^oio-
in B. 0. 17a. En-
■mea, luBg of Pngaani, tapaind in patoa to
Rine and laid before Oa aeiiBte an aiabonila
■tiliwmr of the power, the naooreaa, and the
KtaiB AiDi^OtaceshawuaUaElnd -"■■'
h; a band of aiwiMint, who aia aid ti
opined bf PineoM, a m^idoD la vbidi the
tikiag the Iradrr of (has — a Cntm nanwd Eian-
■Scen [R«iiii]D*), wai fnbMj a man &
to iaiwnt the minda of Iho popnlaoa ^aioil
■eat, Wai waa nam datominMl by tho aei
b«i it waa not dadarod dll the loUowing f
tmj, hOj equipped and nod; for
KCta: hniaaud of making ate of thia admn-
^e. In atill dang to tbo deloaintaopaaaf paaca,
aad waa pcaanadod b; Q. Maidna Philippoa, with
kIkh te Md ■ pmnal aadtroMa in Theaaalj, -
MndaDbMndonooeamoratoRoae. Theaeio
mined, w waa to bo eipeood, withont hiring
ns sblaiBad an asiwer ; but in the mean while
tba Banana had coBpletod Ihaii leTiai, tiwiaporled
their ana; into Epeinu. and the eanml P. Ldciiiiiu
Crawia «at isdr to lake the field. (Lit. zlL
19.23—2*, .Ei.3,5,11, 12, U— 19, 26, 29—
)I,K — (a,48iPd;b.xiTi.9,xiriL7,£icriK.
p. *)S ; Kod. XTX. Eac. Ltg. pp. 633, 624 ; Ap-
pan, Mac. Eie. iz. I— &)
^tfMOO waa new at length eoDTinced that hi
kad >■> bopo of anj laager delajiug iho cooteM
and at a eoancil ef war held at PeUa, it wm do'
lem^Md to hare immediale rMouru to anna
The^ npiHrted \tj no allie^ except Colja king
of tba Odj^idaiM, be foond himaclf at tbe hi ' '
an army of 39,000 fbot and 4,(100 bor«,
wlud lu ini^ad Tbcaaalj, and after taking
draw off hia Gncea, and vran nnl to the eonnl to
nww hij ofiut of peace, wluch wen banghtilj
ijeetad \sj Lidnhu. The leat of the campii(|ii
uaad orer withovt any decidn mult. The
Lanani in th^ ton obMined a iligbt adnntage,
nd Peraani at the ehiae of the nmnnei witbdiew
ito Maoedonia, whither licinhu made no attempt
1 bllow him. (IdT. ilii. £0 — 67 1 Folyb. nnn.
; Appian JIfae. Eio. 10; Pint, ^aadt 9; Zonae
\. 22 ; Enttep. it. G ; Oroi. it. 20.)
Tbe aaeond year of the war (b.c )7D) {Baed
. Ter wilbont an j alriking action, bnt waa on the
whole biannbte to Peraeni. The Uacedoniaa Sect
defeated that of tin Rnmant at Oieni ; and the
cimaiil, A. Hoatilioa Mancinna, after an iiimmnaa
a penetrate into hU^dania, through
Elymisti), remained inactite in Tbea-
■alf. Heonwhile, Iho Epeireta declared in fitTDur
of Peneai, by which hi* frontia became aeenred
on that aide ; and w little canae did there appear
to dread the adiance of the Bomani, thai the king
band Unie for an aipedltloD againit the Dar-
daniani, b; which he obtained a large boolj.
(PIdL StmO. 9; Lir. iliii. IS.) Daring the bfart
of the foUowiw winter ho aoawd the monnUini
into lUjria with an aimj, bnt not to mocb with a
new ID eonqnett, a* in otder to gam oTer Oentiua,
king of the lUjiiani, to hia allunee. That mon-
aidi wai bTDw^j diipoaad towaidt the Uace-
donian anae. bat wai nnabte la act withont money,
and thii Peneoi wai unwilting to give^ A lecond
eipediiion into Acamanm waa alio prodnetiTc of
little renll. (Lit. xliii. 18—23.)
The airinl of the new eonnil Q. Haicini PhOip-
pni, in Iheipringof 169, for* momaiit gsTa freah
TigDorlo the Roman armt. Byaboldbot haiardoiia
march he eroaaed the nunintain ridge of Olyrapua,
and thai deaeeDdad into Macedonia near lleia-
Had Peneui UUehedhimbelan be nached
of thji h
Roawoaimy
auied with a panic terror,
Haition of Diim, and haatil; rttnated
Maidna at Ant Mowed bio, b
palledbyw
.Pjdna
Ul busk to Pbila,
ipied the line of tbe Enipen*.
(LiT. iHt. 1—10 ; Polyk xiix. 6 ; Diod. in.
Ae. Yabt. pp. £78, £79 ; Etc Fat. pp. 74, 7G 1
Zour. ix. 22. ]
Tbe length lo which tbe war had been nnai-
pecledlrprotiacUd.Bnd the ill tueoew af the Roman
anna, had by thi> lime udted a geneia] feeling in
bvour gf the Macedonian monaith : Pniaiaa, king
of tlithynia, and the Rhoditnt, both interpowd
ce opon ni
my Eumei
and entered in
TiUe; al lb* Peneina. The coniol Licii
mind in the mme ndghbonriiood, and au ai
tiiaiiil batween the caTalry of the tm armie
1 the
Pemt had choeen to bdlow np h
ettk figaai, might pntaablj han led
Umt of ihtnonao^ "'•^ ^ ^
ith the aame Tiew. ...
naKii.] Theie were, bowoTcr, rendered obintiTe
by the nfiital of Peneot to adTaoce tbo mm of
money daoianded by the king of Pugamii at tlie
price of hi* inteipoailien ; ai^ the aame imieatan-
sida niggirdlineaa deptiied tba king of the aerrioe*
of 20,000 Oauliib meRanariee, who had actaally
adraoced into Htndonia to hii tnpport, but redred
on failing to obtain their ttipolaied pay. Many
of the Greek ttalet, alio, which had been from the
!iu, migbl ondoubtedly haie been in-
— lure openly le eapDoa* hia anaa,
libondofhiatieaaBna: bMU*
waidi Fi
sdoy Google
20B PERSEUS,
blind inrice led bun U uciIEee all theu adnn-
Ugei. Even vfaen he wu compelled to adnoce
300 talenli to Qentiui, in order U leciire hii m-
operalion, he coDlrired baiel^ to de&vid bii oily of
the gremtar put ol the monej. [Oiimcs]. (Lit.
xUv. U, 23— 27i Pint A/nmL 12, ]3; Polyb.
nvLiL B, 9, Mix 2, 3, fiK Koi. p. 427—431 ]
Diod. III. Exe. Valet, p. £80, Ete. Vat. p. 73,
74 ; Dion Can. Fr. 7S ; Appiu. Mac. Eic. 16.)
While Peneni wm thu compelled by hii own
iH-timed Bmica to cany on ike cenuat igunii
Rome lingle-huided, Ou arrival OC th< new coninl,
L. Aemiliui Paultu, who took the command of the
Roman armj (oily in the ■ummer oC 168, ipeediiy
changed the Face of a%in. Finding the poution
of Peneua on the bank of the Enipeiia >a itrang
as to be anauailable in front, be dexlcroDily
turned iti Sank bj eeadiag Sci^o Naaica with
SOOO men ncron the raonntain pau o( Pjlhinm,
and thua compelled the Macedonian king to filU
back upon Pfdna. Hen the latter wa* at length
induced to avvt the appnach of the enemy, and
it wai in the plain neaT'thal town that ihe battle
wu fougbl which decided the fata of the Mace-
donian monaichy (June 22. B.C 1G6*}. For a
time the serried ranki of the phalanx leemed
likely to <»rry every thing before them, but iti
order wai loon broken by the inequalitiei of the
ground j and the Romane Tuihing in. made a
fearful carnage ef the Macedonian infantry, of
wham not lew than 20,000 were ilain, while the
cavalry fled from the field almoit vHtbout itriking
a blow. Peneui himielf wai among the foremoal
of the fogitivei: he at Gnt dincled hit flight to
Pella, hut finding himielf abandoned by hit friend*,
he haalened from thence to Amphipolia, accom-
panied only by three foreign offlcen and 500
Cretan mercenarie*. With theK few followen, and
the treaiurci which hud been collected nt Amphi-
poli^ he thnw himielf fcr safety into the aacred
itiand of Samethcace. (Liv. iliv. 32—46; Plat.
AcmiL 13—23; Polyb. iiii. S; Zonar, ii. 23;
Eulnip. iv. 7 ; Oroa. ii. 20 ; VelL Pat. i. 9.)
Hem ha wai qnickly blockaded by the pnetor
Cn. Octaviue with the Roman fleet, and though
the latter did not venture to violata the lanctuBrj
in which the king bad taken refuge, Peneui found
himielf abandoned, in (ucceuion, by hii tew re-
maining folleweti ; and after an ine^ctual attempt
to eMape by lea lo Thrace, waa at length compelled
childrci
When I
by the
abjeel
lupplica
lybjth
general, who allowed him every degree of liberty
compalible with bii poiiiion. The following
year he wai carried to Italy, where he wai com-
pelled to adorn the iplendid triumph of hii con-
queror (Nov. 30. B.C. 167). and afterwards cost
into a dungeon, from whence, however, the intcr-
ceuion of Aemiliui procured hii releaie. and he
vai permitted ta end hii dayi in an honoumble
captivity at Alba, He lurviTed bit remoral thither
during a period which ii Tariouily itated at from
two to live yean (Died. Etc. Phot. p. 516 ; Veil.
Pat. i. n ; Porphyr. op. EiuA. Arm. p. 15H):
and died, according to wme acconnta, by voluntary
■ Concerning thii date, a
! Clinton, P. H. V
PERSEUS.
ttarratioD, while olhen — fbrtnnstely with leaa pro-
bability—repreient him at blliim a victim to the
cmeity of hii guardi. who deprived him of ate«p.
(Liv. ilv. 4— 9, 2B, 3S. 42 J Pint. -4ini.tf. 3«. 27,
34, 37 ; Died. in. Etc. Vol. p. 78 ; JSk. Ka/o.
p. 6S1, EicfM. p.616', DionCaai.fV. 74, IB ;
Zonar. ix. 23, 24 ; Eutrop. iv. 7. 8 ; Oroa. La
VaL Mai. v. 1. g I ; Jiutin. iiiiii. 2.)
The character of Peneni haa been igpreagnttf^
in the moat unhcounble light by the Roman his-
torian!, who have Bought, by bhickening hii name.
to palliate the grata tnjuitice by which the republic
(bried him into the war that ended in his ruin.
Hot with every allowinc* for thii partiality, it ii
impouible not to regard him ai at once odiouA
and deipicable. Polybiui, indeed, telle ui (xiri.
5), that at the beginning of hii reign ho con-
ciliated the mindt of hii Hibjeeti by the mildness
of hit rule, and that the temperanFO of hia pHvAte
life preiented a itrong coutmlt to thatol hia father.
Bat it it clenr, from the word) of the hiilorian,
that theie fair appeerancei did not laat lori([.
Avntiee appean to have been hii mling paaaion ;
and to ihlt, nt we have seen, he ancriiic«d eveii-
Inally hit kingdom and hii life. Bat them are
many other yet darker ilaini upon hit ebnmcter :
hit perfidy to hii friendt, and the mean jealoaay
with which he longht to arenge upon others the
name to in&my. The weakness
of hii character it glaringly conspiciiout tbroughout
the whole hiitory of hii life: and hii conduct of
the war diiplayi tha tame vacillating nncertainty
of porpoie which he had evinced during the
traneactiont that had preceded it. Even if the
cowardice of which he ii accnied at Pydna be ex-
aggerated by hit enemiei (lee Pint. .4esii/. 19), the
panic terror with which he had abandoned hia
■irong poittion in the preceding ounpoign, nod the
abject meannete of hit conduct before Paulina, are
luliiclent evidence! of hit puullanimity.
A hiilory of the reign and life of Peneni wa*
written by a Greek author of the name of Potido-
niui, who ii repeatedly cited by Plutarch (ArmH.
19, 21), at a conlemporaiy and eye-witneai of the
eventt which he related. Among modem writers
Flathe (GrtrHdiU Maoadanau, vol. ii. p. 533 —
566) hat entei " " ' ' '
a laborio
of
Peraeu! had been twice nranied ; the name of
hii lint wife, whom he ii aaid 10 have kilted with
hit own hand in a fit of pasiinn {Lit. ilii. 5) ia
not recorded ; hit tecond, I«odice, baa been al-
ready mentioned. He left two children; a son,
Alk^ander, and a daughter, both apparently by
hit aecond marriage, ai they were mere children
when carried to Rome. Betidet tbeae, he had
adopted hia younger brother Philip, who qipeart
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PER51US.
ti bn* bMm ngudad bf bim m tha kot to bii
lluBB*, uid beooDe Ute parOici of bit captirity.
tUT.sliL 52, xIt. 6, 39; PIqC ^«iBt 33, 37;
ZsiHt. iz. 34.) IE.H.R1
PUtSEUS, a painter, Ibe duciida of ApeUai,
wbo addiaaMd to funi a vorii opoa punliug. At
leaM lo va undaiatuHl tba Hmewhat ainbigiioiu
paH^a of Plisj {H.N. xxir. 10. «. 36. g 23),
"JfJIu Jiat^mba Ptnaa, ad qittn de hoc arte
Ml ■/■■(." whidi it geoenUy nndentood la mam the
oBnne* Damdyi tbat Pennu vrate npra paint-
big to Apellcb The fbnner Intspnlation ii, ws
thmk^BaocB itnctlj fftammatical ; al>o, it wai mon
EUaial and nraal hi a gnat mular to wiita a
watk for ittt initinclioa of ahToutite pupil, than
ttr a pvpil to inaciibe a work to bu mutei t
lad, ibore all, tbe HUH of Pen«u do« not
otcar aa a wiitcc on painting, eitfad in Plinj'i
liu of bii anlbaritiu, or cWnrhcn, wberau it
A *rll kBown that Apellei wrote npon hii art.
Pmcna imut ban flooiiihed aboat OL 1 1 B, K. c
SOB. [P. S.]
pntSICUS, PAULUS FA'BIUS, coniul
^ E. M witb L. ViMiliiu. (Dion Can. liiiL 24 ;
Tk. Aim. <i. 28 ; Fronun. Aqmcd. 102.) Thii
Falaaa Fenicni wai DoUiioiu foe bia licentioiu-
nan. (Senee. ^a>^ i'.Sl.)
PB'BSIUS. 1- C. PuaiUB, an officer ia the
BsmaB ann; in Ibe tecond Punic war, diitin-
isklied liiBiBdf in a all; from thg dtadal of Ta-
RStom, B. c 210. (Lir. uri. 39.)
2. C PcBsioa, a amtempoiai; of the Oiacchi,
had the npntaticm of being ooo of tbo moit learned
mm of bia time i and liQciliat ibeiefon laid that
to nad bia woilu. The
1 C Fanniui Stiabo deli-
in B. c. 122, and wbicb
«M BDcb admired bj Cicero, wu Bid by ume to
hne been written fa; Paraiiu. (Cic. da Fin. i. 3,
it Om. iL e, BnL 26.)
3. PsasiUE, of CUzcmonae, whoae lawniit with
R(i|iiIiBa Bex ia deacribed by Honce in ono of hia
S>t>ia(L7).
PEliSIUS, ia tlte third ia otdei of the Gmt
a of fail biitb and of hii
dcalb, bat, with thii eueptioo, the whole of tbe
knowledge we poaieia r^aidioR bii origin and
ptnonal hialoiy ia deriTed exduiiTolf uom an
aaciefit biogia[jiJ wbicb in tbo greater number of
the codJEca now extant ia pre&ied to hia worki.
Bj KTecal atodem achobut it bat been aicnbed,
wiibmt a dkadaw of endenco or ptobabililj, to
Saetnnioa. nerelf, it would leem, becaiue be ii
the xepoted author of the lirea of Termce, Honce,
Laan, and Jureual ; in MS5. of a recent date it
frnjoenllj beaca tbe name of Annaeua Coninnu,
hot in tbe oldeat and moat valuable it i> uniformly
niQikd Ttta A»li Perai Flaed dt CommimlaHo
Pnbi Fobrn uilala. Who thii Probua ma;
ban been, whether M. Taleriiu Piobui of Berytui,
who Souriihed under Nero, or loma other indi-
Tidml among tba larioiu I«lin giammatiani who
hoia tbat appellation [PaoHug], it i* impoatiUe
to detennine ; bat the inbrmalion contained in
tbe manoir ■• of ucb a minote and pnciia de-
Kripdon, that we aa lORel; donbl that the ma-
loiali wen derired Crom aome pnxo loane, and
mUecied at a period not lei; remote frotn that to
■hich thej refer. Tbe word* de CgmmaUarit
PERSIUS.
209
(ntlf, tl
nniit be regarded aa an extmct &om lome longer
loece, but what tbat piece maj bate been, and
how or bj whom the eitnut wot made, are qoea-
tiont which do not now admit of Kdution. A
Bligbt d^ree of coufu&on ia perceplibls in tbe
imngement of ume of tba detaila, wbicb niuit,
doahtleu, be aicribed to the careleunen or inter-
polations of tiBnacribera, and the concluding por-
tion eapecially, from tiie wordi ** Sed moT a
Khola" to the end, ii eiidentl; out of ita proper
place, or, rather, ought to be rrgarded ai an addi-
tion by a later bud. FoUowiag, therefore, tbia
■ketch ai our guide, we leain that
AuLua Putaiui FLACCUB,a Roman knight con-
nected by blood and marriage with peiaoni of tbe
higheit rank, wai born Bt Volaterrae in Etruria oa
the (th of December, during the coniulahip of L.
Vitalliiu and Fabiiii Penicui, A. D. 34 (comp.
TiKnm.CkTim.Ei4Kb.ta.WiO). HiifalberFloccua
died lii jeara Bfteiwatdi ; hit motber, Fulvia Si-
■eunia married aa her tecond bntband a certain
Fuiioi belonging to the equeitrion older, and within
receiTed the finl rudimenti of education in bit
native town, nmainiiig there until the age of
twelre, and then remoied to Rome, where he
■tudied gremmar under the celebrated Bemtniut
Palaemon, rhetoric under Verginiut Flaviui. When
approacbiog the verge of manhood he became the
pupil of Comutui the Stoic, who opened up to him
the fint pdncjplei of meuul Kience, and ipeedily
impreated upon hit platlic mind a (tamp which
gate a character to hia whale lubwqueot career.
guide, pbiloaophcr, and friend of hit future life, he
itelf K. d.
I tide, and the warmest
iprooJ attachment
wot ctierubeu to tfie uitt ciy tno initructor and hia
diKiple. While jet a youth he wai on bmiliar
termi witb Lucao, with Caeiiut Bomt the lyrio
poet, and with teTCral other penont of literary
eminence ; in pnceit of time he became acquainted
with Seneca oUo, but never entertained a very
warm admiration fiir hit talentt. By the high-
miuded and lirtuoni Pactua Thcatea (Tac. .Jut.
iiL 21, 34), the hutband of hii kinswoman the
younger Airia, Penioi wai tenderly beloved, and
leenu to have been well worthy of tuch ofiection,
for be ia detctibed at a youlb of pleoung atpect, of
moit gentle maimen, of maiden modetty, pure and
upright, exemplary in his conduct aa a ion, a
inolber, and a nephew. He died of a disease of
tbe stomacb, at on estate near the eighth milestona
on the Appian way, on tbe 24th of November in
the consulship of P. Unrius and L. Asioiui Oullui,
A. D. 62, before be had cmnpleled hit twenty-eighth
The eitant worki of Peruut, who, we are told,
wrote teldom and ilowly, conuti of tii thort
■atiret, extending in all to GaO hexameter linea,
and were left in an unfinished state. They nera
sligblly corrected after hia death by Comutui,
while Caetius Battui was pcnnitted, at his own
eameel requeit, to be tbe editor. In boyhood be
compoeed a comedy, a book of Moito^uciI (tbe sob-
Ject it a matter of conjecture), and a few venea
upon Arria, Ibe motbcr-in-law of Thiatea, that
Arria wbote death hai been rendered so celebrated
by the nonatlvet of Pliny and Dion Caanut (Ptin-
Ef. m. 16 ; Dion Caaa.li. 16 1 comp. Manial. U
910
U). Tha whole of Ibcw jnranile aftuimi wtti
b<r the tdtiet of Connitni doMnjred.
Faw ptDdDctioDt ban enr onjnjod mtte iridvtr
diEEbwd and mna enduring popnlaritj than the
Satina. Whm nad orer la Lnout lie could
■carcely re&aia bnm ihontiiig wilh delight ; when
fini prai ta the world they were dennned with
aagci admiration {editam Hbmm sntimu mirari
ioBBna et diripen] ; and a long unbroken chain of
teilimoniea, direct or implied, to their muiu.
might be linked together, reaching from the period
of their publication Ihtough tbe dul«t portion of
the middle sgee down to ths renTBl of lilerarare,
includiDg the nimei of Qointiliiin, Martial, the
emperon Septimiui and Aleiander Serenu, An-
■oaint, Pnidentioi, Sednliiu, Sidoniui, Liod-
indoi, Adam i^ Bremen, Benuid of Qngnj,
X of Bloif, and John of Saliibnry, to n^ m
pranda
[Dftheic
la b}' whom
i perpetimU; cited. Nor oighc we
omit the great bthen of the church. Lactantina,
Angnitin, and Jerome, of whom the two former
fieqiieiitlj quota whole linei from Peniui, while
the latter leemi to bare been eo tbonnghly im-
bued wilh hii phiaaeologj that we encounter all
the moil (triking expiHBODi of the beathflB
moialiat reproduced in the epiitlea, eontroreniBl
liBcti and commentariei of the Chriniu] eodo-
HUtic How br thia nputatiou luu been iiurlj
earned, may admit of queition. It wonld wem
that Peniiu, itrangel; enough, own doI a little of
hie bme and prnularity to a cams which nalonilly
might and, perWpo, anght to ban produced an
effect directly the rerene, wo mean the moltitiide
of atiange tenni, many oF them deri<red, aa in the
ca» of Petroniu, from the &miliar bmgnne of
ordinary life, proverbial phiaaea, fu-lelched Eanh
metaphor*, and abnpt traniitionf vhidi eiery
where emhanau onr ptogieu. The difficulty ex-
perienced in remoriag iheae impedimenta, and the
clo» attention requited to follow the ttain of
thought and the ntuneroua mpid changei of penon,
neceHaiily inprsM deeply both the wordi and the
ideal npon every one who bai carefully itndied hit
page*, and heoca no anthor cbng* more doiely to
nore frequently lo our lipi in
Hii delii
of HoiBCe and
are immeoiniably infehc
JoTenol, nor can hit coin tonoaiiim ana roagn
ungainly ityle itand far a moment in competiuon
with the lively pruiical good tenae and taij grace
of the one, or with the fiery indignation and
■onorou) rhetoric of the other. Hii picture*, al-
thoogh akilfully drawn, grouped with dexteri^
and often iiniibed with [latient minuteneii, are
detident in reality ; they are not iketcbed from
human beingi acto^y living and moTing in the
buiineH of the world, but are highly colonrsd
bncy piece* imn^ned by the itndent in hii lectn-
tion, created for the pnrpots of illuitrating *onM
abttmct general piindple or *al>t]e phitoiDphic
parsdot In feet, the five iait *atire* may be
regarded ai lo many icholanic eierciiei, each
bong derated to the eipoiition of a doctrine pm-
pouiued by the iloic*, itated and dereloped ao-
cording to their diadpline. We mult no^ at the
•arae time, withhold from him the praiie of great
Xuity in moulding to hia pnrpoie the matt
lory materieli, of calling up a crowd of
imagra by a few tkilful loncbca, and concentnting
- — '•=■-1- of thought* within the comjau of a
of tba elemeiil
etapl* ef ih* ori^nal Satma,
and which waa isrind In the Mimni of the
Augnilan age. The fint Satin — which ia dflrnted
to etrictnrea on the &l*e taite which prBTBiled in
Inference to poetry, and la an axpomie of the
follie* and fot^ierie* of faahionabla haida, inter-
ipened with Dmnerom pandie* on the iBoait popn-
lor piece* of Iha day — ii *aperioi both in fiaa and
eiecation to the reit ; bat m amj nmtnk, in
psMing, that then are no good gnonda for tfa«
belief, which ha* pntailad tram a nrj tmiij
q»ch, that bodi liere and ebewfaen Nero ia the
mark again*! whom tha nmal {Mid^ ■
pleied and It^nred cc
•able ab
1 per-
itan, and ha* gi>eii
of obactire allniion*. Thooe poimge* in the fifth,
where Peniui deacribs* tha proee** by which hia
own monl and intellectna] bcnltiea weta fint ex-
dted and gradually expanded, aie tematkahia lot
their grace and beanty.
Sereial MSS. of Pernu* contain a coDectien of
acholia aacribed to Comntoa, which by maDj of
the earlier critic* wera laceiiiBd without heaitatioD
B* mlfaentie. Bat these annotationa, as they now
exiit, are *a foil of miitakea, and di^lay audi pal-
pable ignotanos on common tojaia, that, althongh
it ia not impoanble that they may contain ob-
•erration* which actually proceeded fnon tha
*taic, they moat hare —mniiH their pie*cnt form
in tha hand* of some obicnn and ilHtcfate gram-
marian. The ai "
by Pithou {8yd. Heiddb. ]fi90) a
tract* contaming what i* most Tamanie in toe
•cholia of the PMmdo-Conmtat.
The EdiHo /VUo^ of Pernui i* a Ito. nlumii
withont date, but known to hate been printed at
Rome by Ulrich Hahn, abont UTO ; and in addi-
tion to ibii, bibliogtaphen ban dcacribed npwarda
of twenty unpresiioni, ail pnbliihed before the
year lAOO. The nolei of Fontini appeared lirtl
in Ihe Venioe edition, foL HBO ; the comnieniary
of Brilannicni in that of Bieada, fiiL 1481 ; and
tha ■cholia of the Peendo-Connto* in tlal of
Venice, foL 1499. A mullitnde of editioni, many
of them illnitiBted by rery Tolmmnotu atmoladon^
iuoed tom almost every claaucal pre** in Bniopa
during the conns of the aixteenth and leiteiileenlh
centurie*. and of these iiy br tlie moat nhiable ia
thai of I*s*i: Casaobon (Bvo. Paris, 1605), which
baa been leiy ofteu reprinted, the conunentirr
bdng not only nperior to all which preceded it,
having aerred as the gnnindwork of all auliseqi
elnddations of ths aa^t
Of the edition* belonging to a more ireent
period, we may ootice necially Ihoae of Koenig,
8vo, Ootting. 1BI)3 ; of Paasow, 8>o. Lipi. 18D9,
accompanied by a tianilation and Tolnahle remuks
on the frit Btica ; of Achaintre, 8io. Pari*, 1S12 ;
of Onlli, in his Bdogaa PoeL IaL Std. Tunc
1 822, and much hnisoTed in 1 813 ; of Pbm, S'O.
Marn. 1827, with a most voluminoni camHDtuy;
of Otto Jahn, 8*0. Lips. 1843, with elahonla pro.
legomena and jndiciou* note* ; and of Honnih,
8n. Lipi, 1844, stith excellent note* in Otnonn.
The student who possesiea the edition* el Jahn.
Heinrich, and the rapciiil of Caaanbon, pihtiihid
II anbsequenl
o diff^ent bmgnigMaK, u
[ttd, T<n nanieniiu. Tlun
I Inat biirteai into Ki^iali, npwaidi of
taaly ioW French,
Ilu d DiTdaii !■ meommibW th* moM fpiritad
ad f~»i>-l, bat i> ollni diffiue, md otton hr
fra bong comet ; tta« of Bmwttrr and Howei
•n mj miaeirorth; perfoRiiumm, Of thi Oa-
uo nnkou. thoM of P>»v (Stc. Li|M. 1809)
loi Dnacr (Bto. Suttgtrd, 1322) enjay cm-
■dsdda icpatition. [W. R.)
PEItSO (II((Ntv). toe of Hat Gnaw. (Himiii.
Faj. Pim£ p- 9 ; Bnnunii. ad Ov. MA it. 77S ;
dnp.OBAU>.) [L.8.]
PETtTlNAX, HE'LVIUS. mi bora, Bcmd-
bg la Dion Cunna, M Alba Pomprii, > Soman
calmj in UgBiia on tba mit bonk of tlia ttimn,
■Rsrimg ts Capitolmiii at a place called Villa
Uutii aaiong tbs ApamiDe*, on tho fint of An-
^^n.136. Hia father HdnniSnoceaKuna
1 Ubntiuw of hnmblfi fortone, who folLowsd tfa«
Bid liiiia^lii np hii aoD to tbe •un* ealliog.
Tbc jiMlb, hmnrei, apuan b> hare toon aban-
dwed lUa ana- ; and til* iBiiaat Mep* taj whkh
it tnadnaBy aacmJcd to tba bighwt affitai of Hate,
ma al bat ha moantod tba thtDH itHl( " daaena
»^" H Oibbon Ina obaancd, ■* to be let dawn
HFipcmiiaef thcfcpaof gowwrnant and maii-
Mn oC lb* age." I. Hariog noaiTad a good
•ioBilarr •dacUiaa be became a teochw of gnuD-
mi, bat fiading ikk oecnpatioD Htlla f-'~>^>-
"i- W inkt and vbtainad tbe port vt a
liniagli tie intoeat of bia father^ pattn
■iwagh
Antat, S. He mi Dtzt a naefactu
■md m tbie cap^ty ii^ Sym, gabed „
rthuD war, and waa iben tnuutmed
I ala of OTalty
6. He waa at tba head of tba eom-
n tlie line of the Aemilian Way. i.
i* m admin] of tbe Oerman fleet. 7. He waa
<a oftbe imHiial . _ . .
H LDciDa,bo bccanw conunande
tdwd to a l^n. 9. Haiiug
^■■^nged tbia doty witb cndit he waa admitted
'"' tba natta. 10. H. |Anraliiu now diaoarend
** hlMiii of the cha^ which bad been pra-
^ ihi bjaiT inflicted, niaad Um to the n
•^«'Dna lialj. Thii Incoad, wUeb ii called by
'^^ (bed S) the in*aa« of tbe Edta from
Wwl tba Rhine, took ^ace aome time after A. o.
''^ Tbe iBperial Icgatea wen Foinpeiaiini and
™>Mi. 11. A> a rewaid for hi> uhierenient*
» ■> dtdind cooaol elect, and i> marked in tba
'Mi H hari^ bttd ittxt ofilce, although abeent
irom Rome, along witii M. INdiiu Jnlianiu in Ji. ■>.
179. Tbe aecniaey of tbii date bat, howeTer, been
called in qneation. (See noMa on Dion Cau. VaL
IS.) 12. Being now held in high eateembTdu em-
ponr, whom many oetniioiia commended bin pob-
lidy in the pwauna of tbe arfdien and in the aenatai,
afia tbe nrdt of CeMhia bad been eoppcemed,
tbe Danaba, and wae appointed to tbe command of
both tba Hoemaa and of Dacia m RKCwon. IS.
HewaimadegaraniDrof Sjiia where he nmahuid,
perfbnuing tbe fonctimu of hii office with gnnt
npc^htneM mitil the d«th of Antelioi. \^. He
took hie aeat in the wnate for tho fini time toon
after the accewian of Cimniadna, being one of tba
gnardiana or connieUon to whue can the new
prince had been conugned by bii father, and i> one
of thoae ennmenited by Dion (IxiiL 4 ; comp.
Herod. iL 1, 10) a* hanng eiCDped the deitmction
entuled by thia dangenna diatinction ; but in con-
Betjiience of eidUng the jealonay of Peramia [Ps-
KSHKu} wai erdeied to ntira to bla natiTa pro-
Tince. Ifi. After tbe death of Pennnia, Comraodna
earaeitly nqneated him In letter to aiaome the
eoBmand in Britun, wbece be anppretied a mutiny
anou tba legionaiiea at the penl of hie life. 1 S.
Retawd (rem Britain at hia own de«n in conae-
qoence of tba bad feeliDgentottained towaida him by
ibe aoidien, by wiunn be Itad been wonnded and
Mi for dead in the nmnlt ; be waa appointed
chief of the eommiaaaifat at Rome. 1 7. He waa
{ODtDnml of Abiia. 18. Laatly, he waa pnefectaa
nrbi and waa conaol for the aecond time in i. n.
Wi, on the la*t day of which Commodna wae
atain \ Pertinai, accoiding to Capitolinn* and Ju-
lian, who npon this paint an contiadicted by He-
ndian, being priry to the ploL
AaaoDnaatbetynntwr ' " ' ' —
iMataDad to
_._ , „ amiplea, immedittlely
bnnled him In aeiint to the camp. An amiODnea-
nent waa made to tbe aoldieia tliat CemmodiB had
y, npoQ wbidi
ring that the
1 fbned upon hn acceptance, and coiKludod by
aiaing a libanl dmutiTe. Upon thii he wu
wly and nlnctantly bailed aa impentiv by a
few, the net maiutuning a taUen ^ence. While
it waa yet night he appeared befan the aenate,
who greeted hin with hearty good will ; the firi-
towing mornings being the 1 at of January, ju □.
193, be waa nceind with eqoal coidiality by tbe
magiatntea and the popnlaee, took up bia abode in
tbe PB]Btinm,and waiinvoted with aJl the honoon
and litlea appeitaining to bia itaUon, in addition to
iriiich, in order to conciliate the cittiena, he aa-
emned the ancient cxmatitutioiia] deaignation of
of bia reign he manifMWd a detennination to
introdoce eitentiTO lefornia, not only in the ei-
pendiCnre and internal anangementa of tbe palace,
eapecially in
bywh
aaof diac
gloiyand dominion of Rome
uaa oeen won. jiut with raah entbnaiann he
reaoiied to do that at once which coold only be
accompliahed efltetnally by aknr degrcea, and niaad
[citing the bitlcr batred of
the court ud rf ths imetoriuu. So carij u Ifai
Sth of Juioaij, lb* tnepa leaking back with ngiet
en the tua ud licence thej hu enjoyed under
Commodiu, ind looking fbrnni with dittut and
■ppKhanuon Is the ibnatened rigonc of £eir new
raiai, endonnnd, with the onuii?>nce, nyt Diaa
(IiiUi 8), or IaeIiu to fone ths npreme power
npsn a isnatoi of high binli, Triaria* HaieniDi
tdudriiu by name. Escaping with diScnttj from
theii haodi, he hastened to apprise Pminax of his
danger, who, infloeDoed by uai, piomised to con-
firm ijl the pnHnisa made to the anny by hia
pndscesaor, and thu tor a time appeaaed their
wrath. Soon after, daring hia Iemponr]r abience
from Roraa. another cooipiracy was organited in
fBToor of Falco [FaLCo], perfaaps without the
conient of the lallet, bat tbil alu wu inppresaed,
and many soldien were pol to death npon the
tastintotiy of a ^tc Al leDgth Laetm, by whoee
inatmmeiitality Pcrtinai had been chosen empuor,
naeoting aame rehnke, openly joined the nnka
of the disafiected. By hit contrinnca two hundnd
of the ptHloriaiu manhed in a body to the palace
and tbrced their way into tbe interior. Pertinax,
instead of endeaTouiing lo resist or to escape,
which woold haTs been sasy, thonght lo oTenwe
the lehels by appearing in penon, and inuginad
that be GOald persnade them by atgumeni to foiegn
their pnrpoee. Ha Ihenfore came forth and com-
menced a solenm addrraa in jnitificstian of his
policy. At first the men shrunk liack with shame,
cast down their eyes and ■bcstfaed their awoidi,
but one ferodous tartari-n, a Tongrian. rnshing
fgrwarda tiansEnd the nyal otalor with bu
weapon, npon which the rest, animated with like
fury, dupalcbed him with many wminda, and
cutting 0^ his head ilock it in triumph apon ■
»peu. Eeleetne the chamberlain alone stood man-
fully by his maitei to the hat, wounded many of
tbe asoilanta, and was himself mnidemd njnn the
spot. Tbe ml of tbe attendanU took to flight at
the beginning ef the afiay and escaped in all
directions.
Such was tbe end of Paitinax on the SBth of
March, A. a. 193, in the 67lb year of his age, after
a reign of two month) and tweoly-seren dnyi.
He was a man of Tcnerable aspect, with Ions beard
and curling locks, of conuiaDding £gure, ^though
aomewhst coipulenl and troubled with lameoesa
Ha expresKd himself without difficulty, and was
mild and winning in hit addresi, but waa belioTed
(0 be deficient in ainoerity and genoine warmth of
heaiL (DianCaia.liiL8— I9,kiii.4— 9,LixiiL
I— iO i Herodian. ii. 1. g 6—12, ii. Z j 17,
9. g 12 ; Anr. VicL .^af. iriii. Dion Casains
FUeo aa the fimt ; statea that upon ihii
PETILLIA.
Pertinai made Us atiologetic hanngne, tbmt F aiiim
took *dninlag« of this eommotiDn to pot to deaaJ
a gnat mnlticnde of the wldien a* if bj the order
of Pertinai ; that this drcnmstance filled tbr
pnetoiiauB with i^ and tenor, and led to tin
catastrophe.) [^V. R.1
PESCE'NNIUS, ■ friend of Cicuo^ ii ' '
i.{Cic
*■)
PESCE'NNIUS FESTUS. [FuruB.]
PESCE'NNIUS NIQER [Nioan.]
PESSINU'NTIA (n<v<r«»nl<. or n«nrt-
ravrrd), a mraame of Cybele, which aba daiTed
finm the town of PeHinns, in Oalatuu (Cic £»e
Hamp. Blip. IS; Li>. nil. 10 i Sinh. ziL
p. £67 ; Herodian, L 11.) CI^ S.]
PETEOS (ntT«k),aKin of Omeaa,aiid &ther
of MeneatheuB, was expelled from Athens hy
Aweus, and is Mid to hare gcme to Pboda, wherw
befoonded the town ef Stiris. (Horn. IL iL 5S2,
It. 338 ; ApoUod. iii. 10. g 8 ; Pana. u. 2S. g 5,
I. SB. is ; PluL Jlst 32.) [L. S-I
PETICU3,C. SULPI'CIUS, a diitin^ntahed
patrician in the times immediately following the
enactment of tbe Ijdnian laws. He waa eennr
B. c. 366, the year in which a |debeiau consnl waa
first elected ; and two yean afterwards, B. c. 3d,
he waa consul with C. Lionios Calna Stolo, the
proposer of the celebrated Licinian Uwa. In tbie
year a fearful peatilenca Tisiled the dty, which
occasioned the estahlishmant of ludi scenici for the
first time. In b, c 36S he serred as legate in tbe
army of the plebeiso consul, L. Genadns, and after
the M of the taller in battle, he repnlsed the
Hemici in an attack which they made upon the
Soman camp. In the fallowing year, B.C 36),
Peticua waa consul a second tinu with his former
coUiuue Licinini : both consnli marched against
the Hemid and took the dty of Fetentiniuu, and
Pelicus obtained the bonoor of a triumph on hia
return to Home. In B.C. 358, Petiena waa ap-
pointed dictator in consequence of the Oanla haling
penetiated threngh the Piaenestjne teirilaty aa br
at Pedum. The dictator established himself in a
fortified camp, but in consequence of Ihe mnrmura
' the soldiers, who wen impatient at this ioac-
ity, he at length led them to lallle againal lbs
Oaula, whom he eientoally conquered, but not
without difficulty. He obtained a triumph in
conieqnence of tbia lictory, and dedicated m the
Capital a coniideiable quantity of gold, which was
part of the spoils. In B. c 355 he was one of the
intemges for holding the elections, and in the
same year waa elected consul a third tims with a
Etrician cidleague, M. Valerius Popticola, in tio-
ion of the Lididau taw. In b. c iBS he wsa
conaol a Eoortb time with the aune coUaagae aa in
bia list consoUiip. In a. c 3£1 he wis intemi,
and in the same ycAr obtained the conmlthip for
the fifth time with T. Quinctina Pennns Capilo-
linus. (IJT.Tii.2,7,9, 12— Ii, 17— 19,22.)
PETI'LLIA or PETI'LIA OEN8, plebeum.
Thia name ia tnquently confounded with that ef
Poeteliua, as for inatance by Glandorp in hi* Ou-
noittcDa. The Petillii are fimt mentioned St Ihe
beginning of ths seciHid cenUtry B. c, and the Rm
member of the gent, who obtained the coenililiip,
waa Q. PetilUns Spurinos, B-c 176. Under ths
republic tbe only cognomens of the Petillii sm
thoae of CAPiTDLiHtis and Srcnntiia: a bar
persons, who are mentioned without a aDiniBi,
ire ginen below. On coins Capilaliaa la th> saly
PETOSIEI&
lat <Mmn, Tin feDowing cotn of the
I BBtt htn been Urnck bj > Petilliiu
w tlw itrtnt it dcuIt the Mm* u
of th* eoia figDied in Vol. I. p. BOB,
g ban rafenoce to ths tempts of Jupiter
PCTIOXIDS. 1,2. Q. PrriLLii, two tli-
liMiiii iif llii pMia, ■.(! 185, in «id to hare been
iDstipled bj Cato tbe Cenur, to aeeata Sdpto
A&iamB the rider, of hiTing been bribad by
^ntrrrhl to allow that msnareh to com* off too
h ■liillllj ; bot ■ecndnig to other mathoriliet it WM
K. Kanim ud not tbe Petillii who bnnght tbs
d^igc On tJw death of Africuiiu in thi) year,
th» PetiBii IsoBght iccward a bill f« making an
ioqnij iMpectiDg the penooi who had naived
■Mill J fiiag Aotiodnii withoDt pajiiig it into the
timiiij (Lir. mriii. £0. Si, 6S ; comp. OelL
iw. 18 ; Adt. Viet Jt Vir. lU. i9.) [N*>ri[JB,
Ne.4,]
S. U PnTU.iii«, a nba, in vhoae land at
tke foot of tbe JanisilBa, the boi^ of Nmaa wen
■rid to bra beoi faond in B.C 181. The boiAi
t inbatqnentlj taken to the dtf-pnetor Fetil-
pum b; that king, bat
ilteTwaida on the conqBeit of Oentiu b; the
paetar Anidoa. (Lit. zhr. 37,32 ; Appan, Jtfoo.
h. U. pBTium, a Homan eqnei, who caiiied
•a liniiim at SjTiauc, while Vam wai go-
mgr of SidlT. (Cic Ttrr. ± 39.)
G. Q. Pxnt.iDS, a jndu at tho trial of Milo.
(CW.rn MiL 16.)
PSTI'LLIUS CEREA'LIS. [CnuLia.]
PKTl'LLIUS RUFU8. [Rufdi]
PBTINES <I>rln|t), one of the genetal* who
aa^aded the Penm aim; at the paiiage of the
Oaaku^ B. c 384. Be wia killed in the battle.
(Ait. A„A. L is. 18.) [E. H. B.]
PETOSI'RIS {Rrrififa), m ^jptian piieil
vd aitnliigct, who ii goitnltj nimnl along wilh
XnhepMa, an &TptBm kiw. The two an
ud to be the franden of aniwigj. and of the ut
•((aNiv natiiilia. S^da* (a. e.) (tatei that
Peuairia viole hi the right made of wonhipping
the gods ■f^oSiol ma^tkTfir le^MAiw
(vhah an oAen refened to in connection with
■tralagj), and a wotk an th* Egyptian mntariet.
Bat w* Bay in&t from a itatnomt mado by Ve(-
tiis Tilena, af whid iho aahrtanci b giran hj
Hatiham (Obmm anHM^ ^ 479, od. Lipe. 1 676),
thU Siidai aain* to Petodii^ what othen attri-
Inl* pactiy U hnn, and partly to Nectwpnt. For
bii 'Ofrjarm 'Aryaraiuiiir, m, T^^ ircXiinaic^
ontainiag aetrologieal prineiplea br predicting the
nat of dia an t. and for hia other wtilingi,
Filddv (OK Owe; toL It. p. 160) nay In
PETREIUS.
coniultcd. And to the liM ginn liy h
be added a tian^tjon h
318
by Bedr, of
tna aauological letter ol feloiini to NeehfOMt,
entitled, Di DimatuxH Maria A Vxlat. (Bed.
C^nni, ToL LI pp. 233, 234, ed. CdL Agripp. 1612.)
Hii nime, aa connected with Mlntogy, waa in
bi^ repnle caily in GTMoe, and in Rome, in her
d^enemte dayi. Tfaii w« leara fiwn the praiwi
beirtowed on him by Hanathon (r. 10), who, in-
deed, in the prologne to the fini and fif^ buoki of
hia jlpoMeBKiMRi, pnfeiaej only to expand in
Ored verae the pcoea mlEt of PetMJrit \ bwa Julina
FinniciiB (MatW. ir. in prae&l. Ac), who calla
Petouria and Nechepao^ dvaki iUi mri aiqat omn
at/nJraAbai digai ; and, from the referencet of
Pliny. {H. N. i. S3, tIL 49.) Bnt the beat proof
ii the &ct, that, like oar own LiUj, Petsnria
betune the eonunon name far an aitnJr^r, ai ws
find in Ariatophanea, quoted by Athinuui (iii.
p. 114, c), in Che 46th epigiamoFLncitliui (Jaeobi,
AtHheL Grate. toL iii. p. 38), whence we loun th*
quantity, and in JaTOnal, li 580. Hanham ha* a
full diiaeitation on Nechepeae and Petofirii,in the
wotkaboTeqnated(pp, 474— 481). [W.H.O.]
PETRAEA (ntTfHla), it the nune of one of the
Oceaoidea, and alto ocean ai a ninuune of Scf 11a,
who dwelt in or on a rock. (Hoa. Tliecg. 357 ;
Horn, at aii. 231.) [L. S.]
PETRAEUS (ntrfun). 1. One of the cen-
tann who figncn al the wedding of Peirilhoni.
(Hea. Scat Here 185 ; Ot. MH. ziL 830.)
S: A Kinianie of Powidon among the The«a-
lian^ bMante h* waa belioTed to hare Kpaiated
tbe nck^ between which the lirer Penetui Sam
into the lea. (Pind. pipJt. n. S46, with the
Schol.) [L. S.]
PETRAEUS (atrpalm), a Uend of Philip V.,
king ot Idacedonia, who wai tent by that monarch
to Sparta in s. c 220, to rtodfe the tubmiuion of
the Lactdaoianiana, and confirm tbtm in tbeii
all^iance to Macedonia. We inbapqnently find
him commanding a military force in Thesaaly,
when he luceeiafolly oppoeed the inranon of that
£E.H.B.]
. Cn. Piranua, of Atina,
a cenlorion primi {uli in the umy of Q. Ca-
ll B. c ] 02, in tbe Cimbrian war, and receiired
(Plia It. jV. ixii. G.)
2. M. Pmaiua, ii Gnt mentioned in n. c 62,
when he eerred aa legatua to tbe proconinl C.
Antonina, in hii larapaign againit Catiline. Both
Cicero and Sallut liwak of Petniu aa a man of
great military experience, and one who po*Kued
conaidenble influence with the troopt. He had
pnTiooaly WTred in the aimy man than thirty
yean, either aa tribune, pnefectui, legaloi, or
re know nothing of hii fanner
what year he waa praetor. In
cooaeqnence 01 the Dlneaa of Antonio*, according
to one •tatemtnl, or hia dislike to fight agaioit bit
firmer trieod, aa Dthen relate, the aupieme cnn-
mandoflheannyderolTednpon Petreioion the day
ofths battle, in which Catiline peiiihed. (SalL Cat.
59, 60 ; Dion Caa. xiiTii. 39, 40 ; Cic pro SaL
5.) The name of Petieina next ccctin in B. c £9,
in which year he offered to go to piiion with Catet
when Caeiar, the connJ, thnatened the latter with
thii pinithment (DionCaaLxziTiii. &) lnB.c.S5
Pctnioa waa amt into Spain aloDg with L. Afiaaiii
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
9U PKTROCORIUS.
u ItgatM nt PoBpcT, ta wImd tbe cnriiMi of tlw
two Spain* had ban gmiiad. On um braking <■!
of Uiacjtil warm n.c19, AAuiu nd Panin*
wan in Naaiet^ainat Ilia baad of as pawarfn! an
■imj, tkat Carar. alia obttiniiif poMmion of
Italf , haatanad to Spain to radaoo tluta yoriiicta.
A&aniiu and Petnni, im ike aptmack oC Caaar,
•nitad thdt btcaa, aad took up a ttmag poatiin
Dtar ika town af Defda (Larida in CotaloniaX on
tka ri^t kaak of tka SiDma <8tpt^ At fint
tkcjr wafa raj MHCctalol, and Ommi waa {daead in
"~ '-' ) bnttkaaabaqnUl]
1 in Iha eoiMpiBnt^ amj- Fetrnoi jraned
J in Gn«ca, and aftat ttta Iota of tka battla
ot raanalia in *. c 4B, ka fint flad to PaBna ia
Achua, and aabatqnantlj pawid om to A&ka.
H< look an aetlra part in tba i-mipaign in AErk*
in K a 46. At tka batUa of Ro^im, (inglit at
tiM btghmilig of Jlmiacr in tliia year, ka waa
ttrmij mniidod ; asd ke waa aba praaant at tka
battle el Ttiapaiu in tka nunlk of Ami, bj vkich
Caenr completdj daamjrad aU tka kmaa of tba
PompMan pai^ in AMta. Aflat tka loM of tka
battle Petrdu fled witk Jaba to Znna, and a*
(ka inhaHtanta of tkat torn wmld not admit tkem
within It! walU, tkaj letind to a anmtrr hooae of
Joba^, iritan derailing of aafety thej fell bj
awh otlur'* kanda. Tba autet mannar of tbfii
deatb {■ lomBwkat diSatentlf Tslated bj diSereol
wiitei^ According to acme aocoimte Jnba dee-
patched Pelniu Int and thai killed kinuali;
while the coatni; ii itated b; othert. (Cie. ad
Jtt. TiiL 2 ; Caei. B. C. L 98, 63—86 ; Hirt B.
iff. 18, 19, 91, 8« t I>iai Caia. ili 20, iliL 1 3,
xliiL 2, B \ Appi■l^ B, C ii. 42, 43, 95, 100 ;
Lnon, iT. 4, Ac ; VeD. Pat iL 48, 50 ; Suet
Caa. 84,7fii lAl-SfiL 110,114.)
3. M. FBrnniua, a coDtnrion in Caaaai'i annj
in the Oallic war, who died fighting t>nTalT at
PETROCORICS.
Toon from A. 11.461 U 491, and w
t the dean i^ Papri>ne ■■^
life of St. Mania at T«
ginng boa a
he had npcaWid the mincle of oi
of the BD. He afterwaida aDpplied,al
of the biihop, aomo Teriea tn be inacril
waili of the new ehnrdi wfavh P
.. 47S (or
and to which the bod J ot St. Martin WH tc
He lent with than lome reiaee Dt Vtmtt
nTnrvirm, whidi hie g"«^—" and tka jovaf f
whom ba waa named or batrolhed, kad d
. <Ci
3. O. Tii. 50.)
PETRICHU3 (lUTpixof), the aothor of a
Onek peera on renomou leipenti, 'Ofuwtd, who
lind in ot beTme the fint can(iit7 after Chriit
Hi* poem, which ii m longer citaol, ia quoted
br PliDT (H. N. IK. 96, uii. 40} and the
acholiatt dd Nicandu'i Tteriuen (pp. 47, 50, ad.
Aid.). [W.A.Q.1
PRTRO, T. FLA'VIUB, the aticettor of the
of Raata, and atrrad at a canlnrian in Pompey't
aim; at tba batik ot Phanalia, *. c. 48. (Boat
Ynp. 1.) {VMPAHAKva.]
PETfeoCCyaiUS ot PETKICOTUJIUS
Dnpaaa to ba pren Um from the place of fail birth,
inlKTad to b* Pettaearii, the mcdeni Parignt
Some modami haTa emmeoiud; gi'en to him
pneiwiaan Boiadictn j an error which hei aij
ftom Ibait baniig ngaided ai a name the epil
■* benadictiu," "bleied," gi»on to him by n
who boTO oonibuided him with hiiinue celebnUed
1.. Panlintu of Nola [Paulinus, p.
Sidoniai Apollinahi (EpiMlel. niL 11)
n* a Panlinai, an eminent ifaetoiician <^
■rifaed «
of mtniigBable age. Of tlia diW^I
The work) of Panllnu* PMiocetiD* ai
Ptla & Af<irtDi4 ■ poem in henmettt TO
into Bi hooka. It hu Uttle poetical ot otber m
The fint thne bDoki*n little elia than a tci«»|i
■bridgonent of the De BeaH Martimi Fibi U"
of Sajpidoi StTenu ; end the fourth and afi
compKhend the inddenti mentioued in the Diali^
II. tt lit. dt VviuamBtati Martim of the assx
anthoT. The tilth book oompritee a deaeiqitiao <i
the miiaflfe which had been wiDnghl at the tcBb
of St. Martin, nnda the ef a* of Petpetou, wko
had aenl an aeoDnnt ef them to Piuilinni. 2. Ik
FttilolHMg NepahUi no, a detctiption of the nin-
cnleui core of hii gnndiOD aJreadj mentiiiied :
alee written in heiametei Tene. 3. De Otamtimi
(u inappropriate title, which ihould rather be
QroBtibiH liinplj, or Ad Onxnia\ appArentlj *
portion of the hexameter tenea deaigned to be in-
•ciibcd on the wallt of the new church built hi
Perpetunt. 4. Ptrpefno BpiKopo Bputala. Thii
letter wBi tenl to Peipetnui, with the Tenei Dr
VmlMm» and Dt Omatibi. The work* of
Panlinoi Petrocoriui were fint printed by Fian-
dico* Jnretni, Puii, 1 5S5. Some writen haie
tpoken, but wilhonl foondation, of an eoiiier edition
printed at Dijon : Joretut aacribed th* woike to
Paulinu) ot Nola, an enoi which i* a* andeot ■•
the time of Gregory ot Toon and Fortunatot of
Poiclien, by whom it wu iband. Aflei the fint
pablicalion of the work* thej vero inierted in
tarerel coUectioni of the Chriitian poelt, and in
•ome edition* (e. g. Peiii, 1 57£, 1 £89, and Cologne,
1616) ot the BiUuHieea Patrvm, generallj, how-
e*er, nnder the name ot Panlinut of Nola. In the
Lyon edition of the £tUH>6i«» />alrHt, fill. 1677,
ToL Ti. p. 297, Ac, they are aicribed to their right
anthoi. They wen again pnbliihed by Chriitiinoi
Danmint, 6io. Leipiig, 168G, with unple notee of
Juretua, BarChiui, Grsnonui, and Dwuniu. To
the WDiit of onr Fiulinui were tubjoined in thii
edition, the BitAaTuliam of Fanliniu tho Penitent,
or FRulinu* of Pella [Paulinu*], and the poem
on Jonah and Itic NincTilci, aacribed la Te»
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PETEONIUS.
' eA (AMwib LUtiram it la Fnaui, niL iL
-&&c: CkTB, Airi. ZiU. >d auiL 4fil, tdL L
-XU Ona. 1740—1743 ; Fabric BaHalk.
■_.. ■ aC /igbiHM ZiKiiikK. ToL t. p. 206, ed.
^ - .{ TUkaKOt, Mtmaira, toL iri p. 404 ;
,Di Seripbihlm* tt Scr^Hii Eaitt. ml L
188—1289.} [J,GM.l
.- IWia (Jiftpmry called alu Pttmua [Pb-
^ ul ■ (boek plijacian, bom is tlu iilasd at
'.i M (SAaL im Horn. JL zL 634, ed. Bckker),
_- itcd Ittcr tlwn HippooBtM, aod balon Haro-
; ■ and Enaiatimtu (Cda. Dt Mti. iiL 9, p.
■ ■ h eoitaij B. c He ^ipaan lo hsTS wntteii a
- : SD phaimacj (Oalen, De (Janpia. Mtdieam.
ha.m.9,TaLziiip.64S] ; but be wai moal
Imt tai hi* tnMmsnt of pslaenla ufiering
!■ Mate feiac In tb«e caas bs laa
t beoM anazDO&Jr mppaaad to faave gin
Bla plmtT of mac and meat dnring tba too-
■m of Iha brer (Galan, Dt OpL Sat.
i. p. 144, Chmmod. n H^fxr. - Dt Fiet
I >■ Uori. AamL" L 12, 16, ToL IT. pp. 436,
li UI). bat peibapi tliii KcuatiDn mu hudl;
Met, aa Cdn* {I e.) nj* he did not ado
■ diet lillaficT thsTioUuaDf IhefaTerbadm
ti. [W. A. O.]
PETBDVAS (atTfwSt), the Alexandrian (aim
PETRONIua
21S
i, PtTMHItW, a tcibnne of III
the aim; of Ciaiaoa, in hiie
the Panhiaaa, B. c. BS, and wai wiUi Ctaania vhea
' liar waa killed. (PlaL Onm. 30, SI.)
PiTiuNius, bad taken part in tbe con-
^int^ igainM Caatar'a life, and waa labBeqaentlj
lit to daUb bj AntoDj in Aaia. (Appian, B. &
6, C PimoHiua, mcoeeded Aeliw Gallaa in
PETRO^U, Ibe dangbtec of a i
m^ ni fiat tba wife of Vileilina, and
fMuljrfDokibdk. OntbeacceHJODoCVileUiDa
fe tbe oapir^ a. d. 69, bet bniband DolabeUa waa
Stai donh bj bia (vden. She bad a
^UiB nmed Peumianna, wbo vu b
•u tjt, and whoa bii &lbei pot bi death. , . _ ..
tSiL S.6i; SoeL UlilL 6.) The Ser. ConieUu
pAUla Petnoianua, wbi wna connl A. D. 86,
D ibt nign of Domitiao, may likewiie ban bun
• an rf Petnnia bj her ieeood bniband.
FtTRCVHIA GENS, plebeian, laid claim te
ligk latifBilj, ainee a PMnmina Sabinu ia nid
k Ian lind in the nigD of Taiqniniia Smaibna.
[FRinmn, Na. L.] Tbt cnni amck bj P^
>>aiatTnp^na,wIiowHaBe of tbatnuDnta
</ 1^ mint in tbe nign of AagatnoM, Ukewiie
(■Kua vAnnee to tbe nal ot uppaKd Sabine
"ml tbt MM. [TDUiLUNira.] Bnl dnring
■^ tiw ({ i£e npablie leaicdj an;- ene ef tbit
'BK it liiiiainid. Under the empire, bowerer,
w nait frtqneutlj ocenn both in wrilen and in
^nptinii vith miooi mgnonieiia ; maoj of the
4°^rfMew.
fnjONIA'NUS. [PrraoKtt.]
mKO-NIUS, i.Pmioinua3j*tMDa,ia«id
!• tan Knd in the idon of Taiqninina Sapetbgi,
w Is ban ebtaioed from M. TeUina or M. Ati*
TO, ■ THatjBBM alli bin), the SibjUina bo<^ in
-^totakeaeopjof tbmn. (VaL Maa. i. 1.
flllINoaTi.iT. 63.)
.^ C. pRBoHiiw, lant aa lagila with L. Appn-
«■ > a.clU, teexamine into the iMe of
againit tbe Aetbiopiani, who had invaded Bgjft
nndm their aiaai Candace. Petroniia not only
>Te back the AalbiopiBni, bnt todt man; «
ui principal towni. The delaib of the war era
ran ondei Cahdacb (Dion Caa^ lir. S j Smb.
iL p. 820). Fetronioi wai a friend of Herod,
and lent oon> to Jodaea when tbe latter country
vu Tiiiled b; a funine. (Joaepb. Ant. it. 9.
12.)
7. P. PiTBOMiT^iitirioemantiniedby TaeiCu
aa a diatingolibed periMi in Ibe leigQ of Tiberina
(Tac Am. iiL 49, TJ. 4S). Ha ma^ bare been
the lama aa tbe foUowing Petnoinai or periiapt bii
&tbei.
S. P. PmoNius, was aeat by Caligula to
Syria, ai tba luooeaaar of ViteUini, with orderi to
aiect tbe ■latue of that amppror in the temple at
Jenualem (JoHfiL Ami. iriiL 9. S 3, £. J. iL 10).
Thia PeliODiiii ii alas mentioned ai having beMi
the l^ate of Clandina. (Senec d» Morit ClaaidiL)
9- Ct PmoNiUa, who pat an end to bii own
lite in the nign of Nan, ii nippaeed by many to
haTobeen the aolhoioflhe5i4nn,andii ipdien
ofbehnr.
10. PnrnoNiua TuBPiLUNini [Tdkpiux-
„^ 1- Pcramnca Pimuu i
f*"* {AA iiL a 9 2).
IB.]
11. Pbthoniub Pniacus. [Puacmt.]
12. PlTBOHIlIB SicuHDva, {SacuNnuB.]
1 3. PnTBOHiDB Mazuui^ the a
r. [bLixi
C PETRO'NIUS, il deacribed bj Tadtoi
(^■H. itL 18, 19) aa the moM aooompliilied
Tcdnptnary at the court of Nero. Hi* dayi wen
pamed in ilimber, hia nigfali in Tinting and
renin. Dot he wat no nlgar ipendlhrift, no
dull besotted debuicbea. An air of lelinement
perraded all hia extnTiganciei ; widi bim Innry
wu a aarioD* atndy, and he becune a pTofidrnt in
the acience. Tbe lanlew. graceful cate. auuming
abneat the gniie of iimplicity, which diilingniahed
all bii wDidi and acliona, wai the delight of the
Eubionable woiid ; he gained, by poliihed and
ingoiiatu folly, an amount of fame wbicb othen
often &il to achieTe by a long career of laboiionB
Tiitna. At ana time he pnted bimulf capable of
better thinga. Haling been apptnnted goieinoc
(proeonaul) of BichynU, and nbaeqnently elevated
. te tbe ceniolthip. bia official doDei wen dii-
eharged with energy and ditcrelion. ReJapting,
bowoTer, into hia ancient habtta, he waa admitted
among ibie lew cboien companiona of the prince,
aod wai regarded aa director-iu^hief of the
imperial pltaanwi, the judge whose dfciiion upon
waa held aa final (A^e
inflnenn tbua acquired exdted the jealoui io>-
piciona of Tigetlinua: Petroniui wai nccnted af
hafing been privy lo the tnaaon of Seaeriuna ; a
alaia waa tohomad to lodge an informritiBn. and
..tkr^^k
Bdier-
21« PETH0NIU3.
the whols of bii houcIiDld n» UTMted.
ing tbnt d«(tnictii«i wu iacntiible, and
of dglair <" Miipenie, ho rcKilTed to die u tia had
IJTsd, and to eicite odmintKni hj the fnTolotu
OTcenUidCy of bit eod. HdTiiig cauwd bii Teini
to be opmed, lie fnm time to time >iin*l«d the
flow of blood bj Hit ^i|dicMi(iD of bandage*.
During th* inUinalt he ooDTonod with hii frirndi,
not upon lb* nlcinii tbomei vhkli the oaaaiDn
might hare (ngjHted, bnc npan the newi and light
gouip of the day ; he bflatawd rewudi upon aome
of hi* ilarea, and ordered olfaen to b« aooocged :
he la; down to aleep, and OTOn ihowed hinuelf in
the public ilmtg of Cumao, whore tbeao erenta took
plaot ; M thatat laat,wh(
biadeatli
lobetbf
< doipatcbcd
■Mien aoeomeDt to the priuea, tanatbig him with
hi* b™tal oxceaua (Jbgilia Ffiiieipa ••••••
vmeripiit aiqitt *' " ' '"
EBth (a. n. Efl), althoqgb compnlaon, appeind
the nault of natnnl and mdoal decaf. He
d to faare doipatcbcd in ma laat nomanta a
E
price, in order that it might sot E^ into the
bandi of the tjnnt. Thii tail anecdote baa been
Moocded b; Plin; (//. N. uiiii. 3). who, aa weU
u Plutanh (Dt AdtloL el Amidt Diieriia. p. GO},
qveatlen the name of Titer
t generallj aanunni that he
DeLonged to tne eqaeicrian order, but tb« wordt of
Tacitoi (^nii. ivi 17) would lead to an oppoaite
inferencs. " Paueoa qnippe intra diea eodem agmine
Annaeut Mella, Ceni^i Anicini, Rufiui CiiipinDi
«c C Petnniua ceciden. Mella et Criipinul
EquitM Ronani dignitata •enatiria." Now, liiMe
Petroniiu, in nrtna of baraig bean connil, mnat
ixn anjojed the dij/mla* lautonct, (he abora aeit-
tenco aeema to impl; that MeUa and Criipiniu
alone of the indindnala mentimied were £^«i"(ii
A Torf nngnUr pradnctian conuating of a pniae
poetiy, and thm reeembling in form the ValTonian
Satire, haa come down to oi in a ladlf matilated
alate. In the oldeat MSS. and the earlieit edition*
it bear* the title PMnmi AtiUri SatyrioM, and, a*
the contiauitj of the piece being beqnentlf intei-
rapted bj blanka,tnd the whole forming bntaTery
miall portion of the original, whicb, when entire,
contained at Wit nxteen boeki, and prabably
li the adiei
icolpii
hit companion* in tkt nnlh of Ital;,
Napln or it* enTiroD*, are mode a t^jcia lor ei-
puing the falie taate which prerailed upon all
matter* connected with tilentnn and the fine arta,
and for holding up to ridicule and deteatation the
folly, Iniuiy, impurity, and diahoueitf of all
claaiM of the community in the age and connlty in
which the acene i* laid. A gnat Tuiety of eha-
nctera connected for the moat pait with the lower
rank* of life are brought apon the itage, and mp
port their part* with the greatnt Liielineu and
dramatic pmpiiety, while ereiy page oterflowi
with ironical wit and broad homour. UQfortniuUely
the tiee* of the penonagea introduced are
depicted with luch minute fidelity that we are
perpetually dtiguttod by the coanenest and ob-
acenity of the deKriptiont. Indeed, if we can
bebeTe that inch a book wa> erer widely circnlaied
■nd ganenllT wliiniwl. that &ct abne would afford
PETR0NIU3.
the mnl eoniincing proof of the pollution of tlie
epoch to which it belong*. Without feeling kot
inclination to pa** too aevera a eentence on the col-
lector of » mnch garbage, the moat eipanaiTa
charity will not permit ua to join with BumimDa
in regarding him a* a rerr holy man (eem* *iwc-
funnmii), a model of al! the inttere firttua of the
olden time, who filled with pioua botror on bebald-
ing the monatroui cormption of hii conlempomriea,
waa irreiiatibly impelled to arreat, if poaaible, tiie
rapid progrieaB of their degradation by holding up
the enmei which they ptsctiied to riiiW in all the
laatbaomeneia of their native deformity.
The longeat and moat important aection if gene-
rally known aa tfae Appv a/ TyietaltUa, preaent-
ing n* with a detailed and rery imoainB account
of a &nta*lie banquet, inch a* the moit lainnoiia
and BitnTagant gourmand* of the anpim were
wont to exhibit on their table*. Next in intereat
ia the well-known tale of the Epheaian Matror*,
which hen ippean for the fint time among Iha
pepnlat GctJoni of the Weitem worid, allhoogh
current fnnn a very early period in the remote re-
-"-- of the Eait. In the middle ego* it wu cir-
td in the ■* SeTen Wi« Hatter*," the oldest
collection of Oiiental rtoriea, and ha* been intra.
' xd fay Jenmy Taylor into hii " Holy Dying."
the chapter "On the Contingenciei of Death,
." The longeat of the efibiiooi in Tens ii a
deacriptiva poem on the Ciril Wan, eitending to
295 hexameter linea, affording a good example of
that declamatory tone of which the Fhanalia ia
the type. We haTo alio liity-fiTe iambic trime-
ter*, demtina the captnreof Tiny (TVoui Halotu),
and bMide* uieta leTeral ahorter moneli are inter-
er*ed leplste with grace and beanty.
A great Dumber of conflicting opnioui have been
fimned by adiotar* with regard to the aothor of
the Satgriant, Many haTe ranfidentiy maintained
that he mnit be identified with the Caioi (or
Titua) PetmniuB, of whoae career we hate giTen a
iketch abote, and thii riew of the queition, aAer
having been to a cenain extent atiandoned, ha*
been rerived and nipported with great cameilneaa
and learning by Studer iu the iOeenaaiea JVimia.
By Ignam he ii nppaaed to be the Petnmiua
Tnrpilianui who wai coninl A. D. 61.
u placea h
Heorien*
the Antonine* ; hi* brother I
and Sambueiu under OallieDU*. Niehnhr, led
away by inganion* but mott fanciful infereoeea
deriTed from a metrical epitaph, diaconted in the
ncinity of Naplea, imaginea that ba Ured mder
Alexander Se'ema ; Statiliua would bring htm
down ta low a* the age of CoDatantin* the Great ;
while Burmann bold* that be flonriihed under Ti-
b«ina. Caiua, and Claudina, and thinka it pnbaUe
that he may hare leen the lait day* of Au^tul.
The grealec nnmber of tbeia hjpatbeee* ue mere
flimay conjecture*, nn*Dpported by any thing that
deaerrei to be called evidence, and allogelhir nn-
the firat, although too often ignotuntly aBamoed ii
a aeLf-«<rident and nnqneitionable bet, i* deterring
of *oma attention, both becauae it ha* beta iggte
widely adapted than any of the otheri, and beeauie
both external and internal, which may be rcduttd
to the fallowing prepoaitioni : —
I. We can trace the origin of the name AiMit
to the eipreaaioD " eleganliae ■rbilar," in Tatitni.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PETRONIUS.
I Wbm tte fcti>i»»n Mate* tliU Petronbii in hii
ijiag BBioaita dopMdwd > writing to Nero «-
jtmag the iBbaij of tke amperoi'a lila, ha eri'
iatiy n£aa to Iha voA of which w« now pOHsu
thr btffoaatt. i. Nm ud hii huudiu m held
^ tD acaai vnda tbs gaiM of Trimalcfaio mod hii
naiuBiB. 4. Tin buigtngt ban the iiiiiip of the
InM age of l^liiihj, and cannot haia proMeded
' " -- . .. . ( (hjpii fljntniy.
Die fritter u a
01 betl toiled to
„ ... ._ o oonYBj, while
Pbaj aod Plutaidi who ^ok of the lame Petro-
akri, pvc DO hint tint ka waa diatiagaiifaal b; u^
ach riiMigDatinn. Od the otliai hand, it majr be
arged thmt Blcboagfa the iMiw of Pelnorai M bf
Be WW na mmaunon in Ibe aonali of the empin,
the eogiuawit of Ailflter iinem Snnd BllKlKd to
it ia inacxiptioiu or in doconwDta of auj datcrip-
tian, which nndcn il pnbabU that tlM word maj
ha molded aa a title or epthat intiodiiMd bj ionw
pammanan ei copjiM fat (hi pupcn of maiking
^t tW imdindoal deaoibed by Tadtn^ and wm-
latioc the author of the S^piax from all other
iVDmnL 2. TadNa, to whom alone we are in-
4ttitad be predee infonnatlon ngaidiog the Pelio-
aiiu put to death by Noo, mlji not one word of
hie haTing poaaeaaed an^ talent for litcratnTO
uoted abore, upon
aeaa bti been laid,
Rada it with <ara, and withoat bdig wedded to a
|aniB>.ainiil epaion, can for a mamaut balieTt
that the woida donta any thing aicept ■ (hoit
•pUtle filled with dinct npnadta^ eompoaed al-
Boat in dw ■pniea of diatb to lUii^ a oaring
imbignana oonld have
penona wba a
the downbl fj the npnblic He ii depicted at a
freedmaB of matgruiiii wealth, iai adTanced in
Ton, inflalH with TD^ai pone-pride and oaten-
nokw, coana in raanneia and coDtetMttoD, tmedu-
mad asd igaaaitt, bnt eager to di^lay an impac-
ftct MMttaring of iU-digeatcd louiuDg, and Uioi
wwitantly nadaiiig Urnaelf ridicnloiu bj innnnw-
aUe bhndcn, nled by a eleta bnatliDg wib, who
W aeqaind conpUta donmuon orer him b;
■tndying kia aiiaiiiiiiia. gnadj of flattery, in-
daed u bo oTeibeaiing and tyrannical , but not
dnaidof aaoMor n<«k ^gDod-natnn — a aeriai of
chanctarialica ia wbica it i* cenainly iiapoaiible to
dJMea aae tiaaa of Nato. Tlw notion of Bimaiui
that Qandiot waa the faototypa of Trimakhio,
ahknigh DBl eo ^arin^y mbiai, b eqoally nn-
teaalde. *. The aaaeM' "
il br^Benlly mat by
RcinaaiBa baagona ao fiu a*
jeet ban a fiUae punt of ti
' ' ' It which are n nnnwrona and
M tuunUlligible,
PETEONIUS.
member the wioo* topici wluch fall under ditcut-
(ion, and the nngnlar penonagca gionped together
on Ibe aceae. The moat remaikable and etaitLing
pecnliaritiea may be conaidered am the
i^ropiiate id the chancten by whoi
Dttemd, the tuigoage of oidinuy coun
lamiliac aiang in CTery-day ow among the hybrid
pi^iolatiaii of Campania, cloaely itaeoibliDg, ui all
probability, the dialect of the Atellan breet. On
the other hand, whenrer the author may bo
anppoeed to bo apealdng in hia own petVHi, we an
deeply impreaaed by ua eitrene felicity of the
atyle, whid, fti fhoi bearing marka of decrepitnda
or decay, i* redolent of apirit, elaaticity, and Tigo-
Ont aotlxv ia twice qnoted by Terendanua
Manna, once ondei the name of Ariiler, and once
aa Patroaiia ; jnd ifil wen certain, aa >ome haTe
omtemporary with
of the problem be^ lu
■olred, bnt, unfbrtmiately,
the age of the giammarian ia at moch a matter of
controreny at tnat of the novelitt Again, a tot;
doaa teaemblaace baa been detected between cep-
lain eipreaaiona in Martial aid Statina, and three
paatagea in the Satyricon. Two of theae, it it
true, are not foond in the extant copieBi but are
adduced inddentailybySt Jerome and Fnlgentint;
bnt eren if we admit that Ihere it no mutake or
coD&aion in rqaid to theae citationt, we can form
no cswtnnon bom tueh a bet, for ii it impatrible
to demomtnla whatbar PetnminB coined from
Martial and Btatina, or Martid and Slatiu* (nm
PetToniai, or whether they may not hate borrowed
fiiim coanea wnrcei wilboot reference to each
other. (Pebon. Sa^. 119; Mart. xiiL 62;
Hioon. Ep. — " c 19 ; Matt iL 12 ; Folgent.
Jf}<tol.T,| Stat. 7M. iileei.) In like manner
the teatimoniei of Macralriua ISoim. fbp. i. 2),
Serrina (Ad Yvg. Ata. xii.), Lydni (£K MagtMl.
L 41), Priacian, Diomedet, Vietorinua, Itidonu,
and ^donint ApoUioarit (Cfann. xiiii. 1££}, lead
to no reenlt. The latter, indeed, when enmnetat-
ing aome of the brigbtaal ligfata of Roman litera-
ture, [daeca " Arbiter " immediately before Orid,
the Senecaa, and Martial ; bat it it evident that
he doea not idc^t any tort of chronologieal order,
lor Tacitoi in hit liit takea precedence of the
aboTe, and at (he commeneemect of hia catalogue
Cicero, Liiy, Virgil, Terence, Plaotna, and Varro
bllow in anccetaion. Upon thit paatage, which
ia Teiy obtconJj worded, reata Ibe atHrtion, ad-
milted withoat comment by many of the bitloriant
of Utin literature, tliat Petrouina waa a natire
If we tift with impartiality Ike whole of tbo
CTidenea ^odoced, and analyte with ears ifae
pleading* of the ooDlending partiet, we (ball feel
diapoaed to decide that, wbila upon the one hand
there are no pcDD& nor even prohabilitiea wbicb
can JQi^ na in pranotmcing that the aaihor of
the Satyncoo ia the aame perton with the Petro-
nioa of Tadtnt, to on the other hand there ii
good reason to beliera that the miicellany in que>-
tion belimgt to the firti centnry, or thai, at all
cTenta, it it not later than the reign of Hadrian,
althoagh we <annot pretend to fix a narrower
limit, iwr to banrd a conjecton a* to tha indi-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
318 PET&0NIU9.
Tidnil br aion it «M csmpoMd. __. .
the GtHUadentiinu ilnidT iwlinted, wbich nppot
tliii naw o( tbt qnaMiBn, it iriU Iw obMmd thU
t the defttDctiie inSutnos eieidied
Vpon tlta mindt of the Jtnmg bj tlifl ijMem of
•duation than in fuMoo* nnd oapecUllj bj t^
tocher* of dedamation, csnld proceed oolj from
osa who bad wilnened ths iatndncliDii, oi it
laut the foil deTslotmeat o[ tkat lyitcm, ind
wonid h&ie been eomplMely out nf place ■( ni
•poch when the ncea hen aipoted had beconui
■anctioned bj niuTcnai pnctioe, and had long
ceaied to eidte asimadTecwon or iiUfniaon. Maaj
■ttam|iti baie bsao made to aceount for the
atnunlf loatilalad condition in which the piece
luw baen tmumitted hi modem timei. It hai
been nggeited b; •ome that ^s blank* wen
Caused by the Kruples of pion* tiuucriben, who
omitted thoae pait* which ware mint lioentian* ;
while othen hare not heaitated to dadara theti
aetected. Withoal
bjpothcai* — and we can icandj conceiTa that
Bunnaim wai in eaineM when ha propoanded it —
it i> eleai that the fiitt eiidanatioQ ii altogethei
nniatiibctoiy, for it appear* to be impowUe that
what woe paiaed orer oonld hare been more
ofleniiTe than much of whal wai ntainad. Ao-
Bordiav to another theoi;, what we now poaeai
miut be regarded u atiildng and farannta ex-
ui-place book of
poetical caaaji, but which bil* for the
abort and aluupt liagnienta bnahing off in the
middle of a aantence. The moat limpla aslDtiDn i^
the diJEnihjr aaema to be the true one. The ei-
iiting IISS. pmcaaded, in all likelihind, from two
or toree anihetypea which maj han bean lo modi
damaged by n^lecl, that large portiana wen ren-
deted ilkgiUa, while whole leaie* and eectioiu
may haTa berai tom oat or otheiwjae deatroyed.
The Editio Princapi of the bagmenta of Patn-
nini wM printed at Venice, by Benaidimu de
Vitolibna, 41a. U99 ; and the iecond at Leipaig,
liy Jacobo* Tbauwr, m 1500 ; but the** edition*,
■od thoaa whidk followed ibr upwaid* of a hnodred
and fifty yeaia, eihibilad nmch kia than we now
powtHi For, aboBt the middle of the HTenteenlh
ocBtuy, an indiridiial who aMumed the deaigna-
tion of HarliDDi Statiliu*, altlMHigfa hi* laal name
waa Petni Fetitii% fbuDd a MS. at Tiwm in
Dafauatia, containing, neally entire, tho Somr of
Trimalehio, whidt wai wanting in all fbnnec
oopie*. Thti waa pobliihed aeparately at Padita,
in aTeiy incorrect alate CSto. 1664), withont the
knowledge of the diiooTeror, again by Pelitni him-
lelf (Sto. Psria, 1664), and unniedialetj gaie lue
to a fietce controTeny, in which the moiC leamed
men of that day took a ihare, one party reeeiting
it without nupidon aa a genuine relic of anti-
quity, while their opponenla with grral Tehmtenee
contended that it wai apurioui. The itrife wai
not qnelled until the year 166S, when the MS.
wai deipatched from the libmy ^ the pnptietor,
Nicolani Cippiui, at Tiaun, lo Rome, wheie,
haTing been narrowly Krutiniaed by the moM
eompetenl judge*, it wu finally pmnoonced to be
at lea*t thne handled yean old, and, linco no
PETI10NIU3.
forguy ttffBch a Baton eoold han bean azecDted at
that epoch, the acejitic* wen coo^MlIed lelnctamtly
to admit that Ibair donbt* wcte ill ionndad. The
title at the Codez, eonmoBly known aa the Cinie^
Traffuriamt, waa Pttnmii Jrtiri Sa^ri Fra^
■ukM « Vim Jtnils ivsimo tl texto dtdmo, and
then follow the word* " Nam alio genera tari-
armn,'' &e. Stimulated, it would appear, by tbe
inleieit eidted during the pngrei* of thj* di*m>~
non, and by the faTonr with which tbe new mc-
qoitition waa now aniTemlly legarded, a certun
Franeia Nodot publiihad at Bottardam (13tno.
1693) what pro&a*cd to be the Satyricon <>( Pe-
Unnini complete, taken, it wai laid, from b MS.
fboiid at Belgrade when that dty waa c^rtnred in
16B8, a MS. which Nodot dedared had bern pre-
•eoted 10 him by a Pnncbman high in the im-
perial wrvice. The fiUa of thii lolnme waa bood
decided. The impoature waa lo palpable that
few could lie found to advocate the pretenuona
jnt forth on ita behalf and it waa aoon gireo
up by alL It ia aometimea, howenir, priDted
along with the genuine text, bnt in a diSemit
type, so aa lo pnient the poaaibillty of raia-
taie. Beddet this, a pntended fngraeot, aaid
lo haT* been obtained fmn the monaatery of St.
Oall, waa pinted in 1800, with notea and a
Frond] tranilation by I^llBmand, bnt it muiu to
ban decBTed nobody.
The beat edition which hai yet appeared, wbid)
it ao compnheDura aa entirely to aupetaede all ita
{HedeceaaoTt, ia that rf Petraa Burmanna*, 4ta.
Tc*j. ad Rhen. 1709 ; and igain much enlarged
and improTod, 2 toL 4to. Amat, 1743. It em-
brace* a TBat maai of annolatiant, pffvlvgomena and
diaaeclatiaiia, collected from the wrilingi of dif-
ferent oitici. Thoae ii4io may pnfer an impree-
Bon of man moderate tiie, will find (he edition of
Antonioa, 8to. Liph 1781, coireet and lerrice-
able.
Wa find in the Latin Anthology, and lubjoined
to all the larger e^tiona of the gatyiieao, a num-
ber of abort pocma bearing the name of Petroniua.
Theae haTs be«i coUected from a gnat Tariety of
different aontcei, and an the work of monydi&ieDt
hand), it being Teiy doublfol Aether any of them
ought to be aaciibed to Petionlui Arbiter.
(Tbe nnmaroua biogra^uei, diintrtiriana, Ssc
by Sambscn*, Oyialdni, Ooldaatua, Soliduaa,
Oonadiai de Salaa, Valeaini, &c^ collected in the
edition of Buiaaun. Among nun modeni *ntho-
lilie*, we may spedfy Cataldo Janelli, Coda Ft-
rattai. Neqnl. ISll, toL ii p. cliiii. ; Dnnlop,
Uiilorj of Fkaon, cap. ii.] Niebohr, Kltm. Hit-
MrndL Sdir^ Tol. L p. S37, and Ltctmt edited
by Schmiti, >ol. ii, p. 826 ; Orelli, Cbrpm Jma^
Lai. No. Il7fi ; Weichert, Pokanai LaL UtU,.
p. 440 ; Meyer, SnllaJiig. LaU ToL i. p. luiii. ;
Wcllaner, in Jahn-a JaML Sunil. Bind, i.
p. 194) and sipecially Sender, m AMawia
lUiamm, Nene Folge, toI. ii. 1. p. SO, ii. 9. p.
202, and Ritter, in the tame wnk, rd. iL 4. p.
661.) IW. R.)
PETROTJIUS (Orrfiiiruii), a wiilB on phw-
macy, who lived probably in the beginning of the
fint century after Chriit, aa he ia meationeil hy
IKoanridei (Da Molar. Mei. pisaf. Tol. i. p.2), who
daaaea him among the later author* (camp. St
Spiphan. ^ddo./faera. L 1 . E 3, p. S,ed. Cdon. ISSil.
Pabrkiaa (BiU. Gr. vol. du. p. 361, ed r«.)
to have been Petroniai S]ga
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PFTEUS.
[Xisn], bat thim imm .
riiua of Koacorida (i. c), when lilt vordi iral
Hr»twiit ul n*Tfiilnaf Ntytp *• ml AioIotik
WK * oiBiHii u plaead between nrrpBriBi and
VW In PliDT (/f. A^ XI. 32), ha u ailed
PttiBB jMrfntoa. bat pnbablj the text ii not
niu lOBiiil [DiODom*]. He ii mentumsd by
teln (C* Qiaifioa. Miiicam. lee. Cm. iL £, viu.
cii p. 302), wIletb lb wstdi nerpiiriaf Hafrrai
«mr, which haa made nou pencn* conidec i'«-
kiBH Mob to b* (OB a^ the auw bdiTidoal,
Btd (dera wajeuiue that iDitewl of Iln-fiifriDt, we
itaiM irad'AynipiM ; piDliabl;. howsrer, it ii onl j
ansiiy ts iiinal a nl or ■ cwmH between the
nrii. Ocie of bia madkiiiea it quoted b; Oalen
ll.p. 831). (See FaMc. S(K Or.Lc)
----- „ Acroi, ■ phjBdan,
■ ■ idbj
L. PETROSI'DIUS,
S/iry died figfatiag braT*!;, when Titnriiu Sabi-
B nd A>ntdealaaa Cotts weie deitrojad with
Atn tnnKia, br AmUanz, B. c M. (Caci. B. O.
■■17.)
PETRUS, I^dii entperor nt Conatantinople,
Ueng(d ta that bnach ef the Coortena/ bmilj
■iidi «■• iliaiiiiiiiliiil &CHB the king! of Fnmoe.
fit aa* cbeaBB to anceead the emperot Henry in
1217, heiag tlwn in Fiance, when he held the
iiintr <t cvoM of Auetie. While '
fforaa with an armr an bia way to
■fie, he wu raade apnaener by Theodote, deipot
if ^leim, and died in cafi^Tity in 1219, hating
tim kiiB, and only meotiaik that hii ni
& Mond am, Bobeit. [W. P.]
PETRDS {ntrfBt), litetaiy and eedenaettoL
1- Of ALmuKDKi* (1). Petmi oi Peter, the
im ii{ ihu luana in the li«t of the biihnpa of
ti^atixm, iDeEeeded Theona* in that aae aoma-
IBC iMwn Eaater and the laitar part of Nothii-
^. 1. n 3D0, according to Tillemonfa calcolation ;
Bd nrrckoil hia epucop^ fnnctiODi more than
dma (EuaeldH vya fttf tw«lra) yean. Of the
liae od plaeB of bit lirth we haTe no actount
(^ cn^den dnt ha waa nobahly bom at Alei-
Ddik, md that be waa there ■■tnined alike to
'^"H ad ta MEnd iiteiatnta by hii piedeccHor
I^HMa ;" hst we da DM know that tfaeae itats-
■">■ are Bun than inCuenea from hii being
^MatonxeedTheonaa. Ha had not occupied
'■ ■« qatta three yean when the pBaecDtion ann-
■Wdbj the onparor Diocletian [Dioclbtianus]
WL DnringimongeOBtimiuioe Peter wj
B lie frem ma hidinHlaoa to ai
B he frem ma hidinHboa
I another. The
•v^ it malidenee may be pUisd in a diaconria
■■I la hna btaa ddivend by bin in priiai, and
(I'm b tatam Ada Ptiri AltmmSnm (apod
'"'■ain. aa^ iUUh that be ronnd ihelter at
..«t)
Waumdi,
be fonDd ibelter at
inPa-
idanda ; bat if tbeM
pnbSiibd by Combifia
■^ Ajatt Mu^m Trimmfti, 3to. Paria
"" uflKirity b B«eri«Ily haeened by the inter-
fw)«i> of Eymcon Meta^natea. Care conjn-
^■Ut W vae unpriaonad daring die raigu of Dio-
°''imirli..imim Oaicriui [Uj —
FETRU8.
and If there ii truth in the accoont gin
phanini (tfoam liriii. 1 — 5} of the or „ . .__
ichieni in the Egyptian choKiJiet, occaaioned by
Heletiiu of Lyc<q»lit [Milstiuk, litaiaty and
eccleaintirali No, 3], the oanjeetnta ia pnbahly
comet ; and if aOi, Petal miit have obluned bia
cedent to the depoaition of MaletinB by Petma,
and the OHiaiiencanwnt of the HelatiaD acbienL In
the ninth year of the praaaention Petar wae, nd-
denly and cartrary to all emeetatien, again ar-
leited and waa beheaded, by adar of Maximin Daia
[MixiKiNiiB II.], without any dittinet charge
being brought againM him. Euaehiiu ipeaka wiUi
the higheet admiratian of hii piety and hii attiin-
menta in aaered liierstnrc, and he ii rereied aa a
and mutyt both in (be Eattem and Wnteni
cheL Hii martjrdom ia placed by an ancient
Oriental chnmide of the biihopi of Alexandria,
tianelated by Abnliam Echellenaii (Paiii, 16£1},
on the 28th of the month Alhnr or Athyr, which
cDireapmid* eoinetiDiei to the 36th, and aometimea
lo the 2G(h Naiember. Hit memory ii now eele-
biated by tin Latin and Greek Chnrchei on the
S6tli, eicapt in Rnuia. where the more ancient
computation, which pboed it on the 25tli, ia itill
followed. An accoont of the mvtyrdem (^c<a
Martfrii) of Peter, in the I^tin Tereion of Anaa-
taiiiii KbUotbeearina, ia given by Snrine, Dt Pro-
iatit Sumenm fH^ a. d. Sfi Nov. ; and the Greek
Jiia of Symeon Met^uaatei an given, with a
lalhi'reraioB.iBtheafaetiJfartyfwTViaiapUof
CembMa alreiuly dted.
Peter wrote aeveiBl worita, at which there an
m7 acanty reinaina, I. Iltal turarBlai f^iyoi,
Srine de Poiwitaitia. Z A^n (i> ri lUrx't
Semo H Samdam Paidia. Thete diieoDtKi are
not eitant in ^eir original foim, bnt fifteen canoni
relating lo the lapti, or thoia who in time of per-
aacDtion hid foUnn away, footteen of them fiom
the Sirmo lU Poadlxmtia, lbs fifteenth from the
Surma at SaKtMm Pamia, ore contained in all the
OiiKwiB OMtctioma. Tbey were pabliihed in a
Latin venioD in the A/ErnmijduBii, Baed, ISSO ;
in the Orlkodomigrapla of Henldoa, BaMl, 16S5,
and of Grynaeaa, Batel, 1569 ; in the fint and
aecond edition* of De la Bigne'i BUtoUum Pa-
Aw, Paria, lfi7fi and 1A89, and in the OJogna
edition, 1618. Tbey are given alio in theGHK^u.
In the edition of Labbe (vol. L coL 95£) and in
(hat of Hardonin (vol L col. 22S) they an given
in Greek with a latin verdon, but without note! |
but in the ivnlaiir, not Pmdtelae Oaaam of
Bithop Beveiidge (vcd. ii p. 8, foL Oion. 1672)
tbey an accoippaiiied by the notee of Jaannei Zo-
nan* and ThoMorua Bidaamon. Tbey are entitled
Tee fHHSpbv ifix"""^'" 'AA<{(irilfelai Uirpou
aal idfivftt mini tn^fiiuivi ir rf npl lu-
■nanlaitiiTairJrnftBtall Petri Arda^iiiapiJUah
omdrMtl Mar^rii Qmatttqidfimtiir at StmoH
9iu it PetmkmSa. It ii only in lonM MSS. and
adidoni that the lefante amrce of the filteenth
canon ii pointed out A pausge from the Stnm
in Samtum Patda, or fmin tome other worii of
Peter'i on the tame tubject, ii given
DiaMba de PiudiaU prdiied to ^ f
^luBatfrioBBi i. PiaAale, and publiihed aepontely
in the Unaalogioa at Petavjtu, foL Paiii, 1630,
P.S96, Sx. Aithei>uMiaiimntikted, andthe
eitiBctfron Peterfcrmaitiprei
it waa butily inferred by ai
l.>(H
S30 PETRUS.
IXatrOa ItwIT WM tbe woik of Peter, A« titla of
ths dution being coDudered u apnljiiig to the
whole Cn&ti>e \ bat Cata uid othm haTS obairTed
that th> CBfri6a «u writloi not bafan the Isttir
put of ths dith centurir. A Vuican MEL
which thslnt of th* Bonn tdition of tbe CSlra
ii taken. dMcribee the wdA of Peter irvm vt
tbe cititaon ii token, ai addreued Tpwmrly tih,
CWbm TVUDllU. 3. nt^A<rfTVTMMAiM',/d0-
dt DiviinlaU i. OabOe. ThoB it ■
thia treatiae in tiie Atta Camdm Bpia
in the Jctio prima, and a part af it :
in the De/tMiio QrriUi which ia gt'en
(paniii
;. 2) of the ,
1 of the
thfamt CfriBi, are giren in thi
Otatodm. Aetia pruu, {Cimalia, YoL iii. coL
MB, S36, ToL IT. GoL 286, ed. I<hb^ Tcd. L col.
139g,Tiil.iLa)L211,ed.HaidoitiD.) 4. Hipl t^i
frfSitfilar TOB XfiffTOB, HomHiti de Advaiu
Salvaloru a. Gbi^ A ahort citation bom tfak
oocnn in the Latin Tinion of the woik of Leontina
•f Bjnntinm [LunriDB, litenur, No. S], Oaitra
StUariaiut a Ew^eUmet, hb. i (apod QaUaod.
SaUoli. Fall-am, Td. xiL p. 6691 A fragnwDt
fa the oninal !■ giren in a pait of the Gteak taxt
af Leonine pobuabed bjr Uai in Ua ScrMamm
FtL Noea Oalbelio, toL Tii. p. iS4, 4to. ftomae,
less. 6, 6. Two ftumenta, Dne deacribed, k
tbS irpafroir ^iyav npl rni fi))N wptuwifx*"'
rir iivxH', /"fii d^u^rnfsMirav •roBn eb TJ
irvfu ^XirV^Hi, Ci pruu J^moM, d» «a jaod mc
jmtexMtl Atima, me nm /woRunt pnyfcwa
im OoTjiat mun eri, the other aa, <■ t^ ^iv-
TB}vy(af lit iwaaSrare irp6i r^w liuXiJirliv,
fijAAaip T^ Tojj /upTbipfou art^arai dnfl^nrftu,
£r Jlfjeft^^mrui fwin J^of ori Ecriaiam eum
Mariyrii Cbronooi Muetptami ait, an dted bj
tlM>empenrjDitinian,inhii£>u(()b(a. TVaOWw)
orf JlfmMM CPofifiMiuii arfwrmi Or^mtm, girni
m the ^e<a Oimeaia CPolitami 1/. t. Otemrnnid Y.
(CbiKiliD, ToL T. coL 662, «d. Lahbe, roL iii coL
366, 267t *^- Haidoain.) Another fiagment of
lA. II. pub-
naiiea dt box in lae aiion aiea uiilMiis, voL tIL
p.86. 1, BputdaS-P^riEpiieopiad Eeelt^Bm
.^fuamifrBKin, noticing KiBie irregular proceedingi
of the Bchianalic Heletjiit. Thia letter, whidi la
ni7 ahoit, kb> paUiihed in a Latin renim b;
Scipio MaSei, in the third Toiume of hia Obtir-
vaatm Ltlttmril (6 Wa. l^o. Veronae 1737—
1740). 8. Aitoa-ju^ Duiriia. A fregmeot of
thia worii ia cil«d h; I^onliaa and Joannee, and
waa pnUiabed bj Mai (ibid. p. 96).
Peter.
1 of a;
I worki, of
which the title ia not giren, ia cited bj the
emperor Joatinian in hia TracUiUa ooidnt ifomo-
pifiiba, pebliihed bj Mai in the CbttactiD alieadf
died, Tol.Tii. pp.306, S07. TbtEpUloiiiULi^iiu
Tinpore FmcculitimU, in the Bodleian libruy
(Codd. Baraccian. No. dTiiL; aaa COal^ MStanm
Amgliat X Hiimi.), it prohahlf the aame ai the
Canonea ; and a bagmenl from an ^itUib ad
EpicttOm. extant in a HS. in the library of St
Hark at Venice, ia pnlmhlj not from Peter but
from Alhanaaioa. Some paaaagea ^qnaedam loca)
from the initinga of Peter an pven in the IIivSJii-
nif iSn ipfaptimr rar dtfmt trteXSt tw KvpCov,
PETRUS.
of NicM [NWON, litenry. No. B). The pnUiaheJ
fragmenta of Peter'a vorkt, with the nceptioii cfI
the peaaage in the Diatria dt PtttckA, tbe I.atia
dotiima in the Ada Corned Cl>ab»dam^ and tb«
fragmcDla dted bj JnaUnian, are giTen i
foiulh Tolmne of Oalland'a BitUolkiea Pi
p.9l,Ae. (Enaeb. tf. £ TiL 32, *iiL IS, i
earn notia Valeoi ; Atbaaaaina, Apiiog. amtra
JruBna, E. 69 i Epiphsn. L e. ; OatcUia, IL oc ;
CaTB, HiiL £aK. ad ann. 301, ToL L p. 160, ed.
Oifbrd, 1740— 174S ; Tillenent, Mimoira, ToL
T. p. 486, &c ; Fabic BUJioA. Grate. nL ix. p.
S16, Ac. ; Oalland. Bitliidk. Palnm, pcolcg. sd
™l IT. o; fl,J
2. Of ALkuNiinu (3), vaa jmthjta of tba
Chuch at Alexandria dnring the life-time of Atba-
naiin^ whom he accranpaniM for many jeara in
hia wanderinga and ahand hia dangera. Atbanaaja*
belbre hia death had aouunaled Peter aa hia auo-
ceaaar, and after bii deeeaia hit appointment waa
carried into eflect witb the gnat applanae of the
orthodox part of the Alexandmo popolaoe and with
the wHDTal of tbe DeigbbonrtDg Inanope, a. D. 373.
Bat the Ariani, then in the aicendant nnder tba
onperor Valana, thoo^ tlwr had, fnat reruuioe
or tear, eoMeded tbe qaiet poeaeaidaa of the eee M
the age and anthoritir of AthanaaiDa [Athana-
nm}, were by no mean* diapoaed to axjiueace in
the appointmeot of an orthodoi tncteeeor ; and
Petei waa at onoe depoaad, and, accrading (o
Socnlea and Somnen, npiiioned bj tke offieera
of tbe empeni. Tillanoat and QaUind, howeTcr.
donbt it be waa imptiaoaed. At any rata he aaaa
made hia eecape, and, getting en boanl ahip, fled to
Borne, where he wai kindly ncdTCd by the pi^iB
Damaana I., learing hia Arian competitor Lndna
[Lucius, No. 2] in poMeaaien of the ehnRhea of
Alexandria. (>n the departue of Valena from
Aniioch (a. D.378)lahiB&talwarwitbtbeGatha,
Peter, who had lelnraed Cmo Rome with letten
from Danuina, confiiming hia title to the aee, re-
' loateeaiDn of the chnrchei by branr of the
who eipeOed Lndni, end compelled him
Conatantioaple. Peter, however, lurTiTed
bie reatcration only for a abort time, dying a. d.
'" and being auceeeded in hia biihopric by hia
brother Timotbeut or Timothy. Vaikaioa
(AU.<iifSbM«Mi./r. £Tii.8)deeciiheiPeteraa
the abettor of MazimBi the Cnuc (Maiimw
ALixANniUHm] in bii nMnpanoa of the tee of
Conitantinople, but Theodocet (M. E. T. 8)aiCfibea
tbe tnuiMction to Timothena. (Sooatee, H. B.
20—22, 37 ; Soaomeo, ff. £ ri. 19, 39 ;
Theodoret, H. E. it. 20—22.)
Peter waa held in the highett eilaem by hia coo-
Qregoiy Naxianxen nnitea him m tbe
ilogy with Sl Atbanaaiiu ; and the erapcror
Theodoaiua the Oiat, in one of hia lawa, reCat ta
the faith preached by him aa the (tandatd of ortho-
doxy. (TillemoDt,jVfiiii. tdLtl p.680,ftc) Two
rdnetloni of Peter haie been pieeemd in part : —
"EwionX^ a. IV^itiaTB, Bpiikla, a letter leiit
him, aHar hii eie^ia from Aleiudria, la all the
eburebee, giving an aocoimt of the pertacatiaaa and
otbet atrodtiei perpetrated bj Lodni and the
Arian lartj. Theodoret haa giTen a Urge eitr
Urge 01
I tbe ori„
% BpUataadEprnpat
jitat pro vera I^i/aimEt-
lilio soaittMot, a. ad Epiicepot, Pmtjlmi, a^m
ably the chief part of thia, in tbe origjoa]
■ "- -air. 22). " " ■■ ■
PKTRUa.
fM if tki* in a LMin ti
n in hli /Vt> i>i-
,T. e. 2, Ub. xl c
. not fe^mata gf tlic voriu of Pater m
pn* frn Thesdont ud Faeonliu. in tha MTSirtb
<ilw rf tha Attti(*Ha i^itniii of 0«Uu>d.
.(An. fToL LUL ni Bxi. 971, nJ. L ^ 354 ;
Fibric. AIMjL Crmb. toL iz. ^ 318 ; Odlud.
Alexin iiMiw, pidag. id ToL Tii. c. 6.)
1 Of AuuHomu (3). [No. 22.]
».(KAk™ich(1V [N..17.]
3. OTAhtucb (3). CsntMopmi; willi Hiclual
r<nliRM, patriarab af C<mit«ntn>opl» [Micbakl,
SiG), aad Laa of Aduidu [Lbo, No. S], ud
aiMl irilk litm in boatililr to tha Latin Chnich,
n> Prtni or Peler, lfa< third patriudi tl Antioch
rf iku iiaoM in tha miait laUaa of the oecnpuiU
rf 1^ H, vUcJi -^•~^ri, vith tba Apottla
Pnt. Phb obtainad tha patriuehu* in tha
nr 1153, ud in the ndw Taar b« Hut ijnodical
Issi la th* paOiaicbi o[ Aleimdiia, Jannalani,
ud CdBtiBtuiDplB, and to tha pope, Leo IX.,
aaifjriog bia ■iiiimiiiii Can Malea tint ha WDt
' ' o of hit biih," bat it ■■
■!»dial iHtac, of wUch a Latin nniin appcan
■■« lb> iMtot of Leo IX. t bat La Qoian, wlw
tri ■ hit 11 II inn tlw Otodc tait of llufa ij-
udici] Ittttti, -"-r^i-' of tlw great diicRpancr
Vina tlM Onek leit and tbe Latin Tanion.
In iRUn gf PMat appcw in Onak with a tatin
<aaoii, ia tlio Mommuala Etdtdm Or- '
^ of Vnuea o Agnilaia, ithaaa latlcc,
"llMian of CMdwiiu, pcaoedaa that of Fatii ; the
Bad a iddi^aad to Hkhad Caralaiiai, QiitloAi
W MobariM Cmlaiimm, and ii fttetAti by a
lout af Hkbael ta Patat; Is which it ii tha
"m. A (siuidenbla part of thii lettd had
F^iralf bHD pabli*luid hf Lao AUitiiu, in hi*
A Qmtmm BeeUrimm Oriad. et OcMm). lib.
■°-& 12.(1. Aecgiding to Cafe, Petor bitted;
anifligl apiut Um Utm aad doetriiwa of the
^'^ ^"XF* aad wMdaUr tgwipft th<
At ntda 'filiofOB " to the eiaed ; (ri
at la La Qaien, ha [maul fad a mon imjarliil
'"'t ud ihond enrj whKa *a diapoiil'
•WM U •duBiL'' Then ii ailant in MS.
^ lam. anwhar letlm ef Pater, Ptbri B^ialola ad
^tht BMIea in diapQta betnan the Eaateni and
WtncDi Chuchfs. (Care, HiiL LUL ad ann.
'(l<l^ nL iL p. 133 ; Ondin. Cammml. dt Scrip-
^*-* Soifti, Baia. ToL ii. aL GOS ; Iamb
&«a(a|L ,fa figAiO. Cbaifliai, Ub. T. cod. eoli
^ 19. SD, 22, eoL 26 1—266, ed. KoUar ; :
<m, Orim CShtfua. vol. IL <oL 754.)
'l AroROLDs, the ArosTLE. Vaiioo* iqioo
PU vii^iig, njj^ j]| tiie earliar periodi of t
^'vck, drnikltd nndar the mme af tha Apottla
'fja. 1. Karl n^por EAnTJhwv, £
"""wd by Origan (
■°->).b; Eeaebina (ff.£iiL3. 2£, ti
r Jbto (D, Fii TWuiril. d), by Theodof.
H lEcanlipg to tha phnled edition^
PETRUS. 221
by Pope Oelauu {DaentumdtlAriMApoBnffkk).
Thii Etamgdium POri niDit not be conToiindiid
with tha BvmgJiitm It^mtim, which an Oriental
tnditiDn aacribat to Peter ; and itill leu with the
eananical Ootpel of Mark, which ha* aunaliaMB
been named aAei Peter, boeaiue eoppoaed to ban
been wiittan nndar hi* dileetioa, lie apocmU
Oonal of Pater ia net extant 3eiapion of An-
tioch, a Quiatiao wiiter neat Ibe deee of the aeeosd
a refalalion of tb bfalea o»-
tuned'in \\,hj which nme ChriMlaBi at ShocMa
in Syria l«d bean led into hanay. EnaalnBi (ff. £
Ti. 12) qooteaa paameB of Ihii woifc of Secapiim.
(Fabric Cod. AfuwypL f. 137.) S. OfUta
TUrpou. Aeba •. Ada PttrL Tbii work jt men-
^onedliy Enaetuiu (/f. £ iii. 8), bj Jerana (La),
by Itidora of PaluiniD (E^iulot, ii. 99), and ap-
parently by Philaitriiu {De Hatra^ InxTkL), wbo
ipeahi of an ^ioct]'phal work of Peter *a nceiTed
by like Hanichacan*. It i* not mlikelythat (heaa
Atia Ptiri ware inbitaotially idantiol with or
iDCorponted in tha SaoginliaHt denualBiiu [Clb-
Mane RoHANoe] ; far PhoEin* {BiUiBti. eodd. 1 13,
I man^ copiea of the StBogaHiamir
liwCn*, ^atalaoi FVatrim'Xhmai Jambmm),
of which ucn were two copiea, ana ai inaa
tho Apoatlo Petet, ituing that he had hiandf
written hii OfiiM, Ada, and tent tbem to
Jimea, who had leqaaeled to hare them ; tha
other, at from Clement, itatina that he had written
tha Ada at the eomnund of Peter. Phothu eon-
jadnred, with apparent leaun, that thaia weia two
ditioni 01 copiea of the Ada Petri, at wbicb the
ine written ai by hizoielf had been loit, while the
ither, which wag either the tame with the Beeog-
atiimet, or waa incorponted in them, had beut
gOMnUy diSiuad. There ii lome mom, however, to
doubt the identity of the lott edition wilb tha
woik mentianed by Enwbiiu and the other ancient
writen. (Camp. Qnbr, S^adltpiiim, toL i. p. 78.)
3. Bpidala ad Fralnm Dammi Jaooiow, jnat
mentiMied. TonianB*, in hi* Apologia pro Epi»-
UiUm Poid^tam, puUiahed (Uh. it. c 1. and lib. t.
c. S3) a letter of Petei to Jama*, which Cotelerina.
in hiai'lifm Apoitoliei, profiled to tlia ObmMna
•. Homiliat Qemattaaa, a worli which CaTB i^ipeaia
jnttly to chaiacteriie m only another edition ot
loim of tha AxuyntimM. We coaiider tha "Eiriff-
Te\4 vpli 'Idjoffor, Bpiiliia ad Jaeoliitm, pubUthad
by Tuirianiu and Cotelerina, to be the one men-
tioned by Photiai ; though Falsiciua, who haa
npiinted it in hi* Oadai Apocryplaa N. T. ToL iL
p. 997, &C. ngaidi it a* adiSeiaut an& 4. Mr^ev
diroiciUinf,!, Pdri ApoaUyptii *. BndiUio. This
work i* mentioned by Eoiebin* (H.E. iiL 3),
Jerome (tc), Soxomea (/f. E. tu. 19), and in
aome o^iat of the StMoscfrn aubjoined t
Gmaograplua of Nicephonu of Cinuti
It wa* cited by the heretic Tbeadom*, *> ..
from a paaiage in the Trermniu, Uypcifpoiet
of Clemen* of Aleondria, noticad by Eutebina
(H.E. tL 14). Salomon (Le.) alatea that the
work ma, in hi* time, read once a year in aome of
the cboTcbe* in Pileitine. A pa***8a in laiin,
died by Jacohn* da Vitriuo in the thirteenth ceo-
tniy, u from the Apocaiypait Pdri (apod Orabe,
Spidl/gtuM, Tol. i. p. 7E), moit be m>m a muck
later work ihui that noticed by Clemut, Eiuelnu*,
and Jeroma, for it bean intenul eTidoiM af haTiig
ogk
romiMod
utbaintl
B. Tttrffu rifoyiia, Ptiri PnuiliBatia, nwntiotied
b; Clement of Alexudria ( jfrsnitf. Ubb. L vi.),
EiuiiUu(a£iu.3), ud Jemiu(tii.). A few
fiigmaau of tlii* work bme b«oi oollacted bj
Qnbt (S^ialiff. toL i. p. 6S, &t,\ frnn Cleninit
of Alanndra, Or^m, LaclsDtiiu, Oitgarj Nb-
lienun, and otben. Dodmll (npp«ed that (b«
Epalola ad Jaaiktm (Ni
Orabe (ibid. p. SS
nhpoii, Dortriiu
ad LUrnt, ntpi J/>x">
ceni» (ParalltL ii. 16), b prolmblj oolf aaMhar
Dune for the PnwJicMtw (Onba, >6k£ pp. fi6, 57).
Tbe Karlixtim ITiriwii, Oriaflioa M% fbinnlr
in ^e Coiilin libnrj at Pnii, u >1m ■pparently
tbe lune voric 6. PiM Jadicam •. Dwu Fioc
vork it mantiatieil bf Rnfiani (£>}»«■(. ^«-
■bbnTiiliDD of r/iptrfiia, for «f>('^ "i^ that Jerome
mi milled by the error of Rufiiini. Tbe irork it
eerttmly not mentioned by Euiebina. 7- A work
enlilled "H Sffa Xttroopvia toB *y(ou AnwTijMii,
n^fwu, MuH AfatalKa a. Zhetiiiini &cri)ErBMi
S Apottc^ Ptiri, wBi publiib«i ia Greek, with a
Latin Tsnion by Fed. MonL Parii, 1 595, and faai
been repnnled (»n>e(imet in Latin onl;) in Tariou
edition* et the BaJioOuca Patnm, The n^rpov
ttfMiH, atdradliit t, Peirgrialiomti •. AsKmruM
Petri, menlioned repeatedly by tbe andenta, appear
to be only ao many titlei for the Reewrtitiona of
Clement TbeHfrpou koI 'Ktimnt {*. Krrbsrot)
SuhoToi, Pttri el Apiana DiipBiaiaim$ ( Eaaeb. H.B,
iii 33 ; Hieron. A Firs lUtitr. e; IS), wu not
aacribed to Pater aa ita author, bnt to Clement of
Rome. Egaebiiu tpoka of it aa ■ ipnrioni wo^
recently pnidnced, and not noticed by more anciant
writeia. Valeiiui (wK. aJ EmA. I.e.) tbinki "
' no* Ion port of the A
ilri tl FaaS and the
V ch-oorjAflr iiari^tif, Petri ti
Paxli SS. ApoHabsrum Oualittilioiia, now or fbr-
■nFclj eitanl in the Medicean library at Florence,
and the Bodleian at Oifoid, appear to be portion!
of the well-known ConHtmioiia ^poeto/icaa (Orabe,
Spiciiig. Tol L pp. S5, 86). The Planctm Ptiri
Apottoli yimrU {Fabric. Od. Apoetyph. ff. T.
vol iii. p. 7S1) ii one of a parcel of forged docu-
nenli, partly written on parchment, partly '
on leaden platet, profeuing to *-
fram the Arabic, wbich were ung up m a mimuiuii
DOi Onuiada, near the elon af the HitMHth cen-
tury. The Epidala ad P^mim Regnu Pnumoram
el Oaralam ac Oarimiiaiaium PHioi cJMt, written by
Pope Stephen III. ia the name of the Apostle
*" olicilina aid apiinit tbe Lombardi, '
le lAlin tianilatlon
garded by Fabnciui nther ai a piece of rhetorical
ai^tation than a fnnd. The Epiilola i> giicn by
Baroniui, in hii Ann^a Ecdetiatlici, ad ann. 735,
irii. Ac. (Orabe, Spidbs- SS. PtdnBi, toL L pp.
56—81 ; Cave, HiM. lift ToL L p. 6 ; Fabric
Cadet Apacrjpkit ff. T. puaim.)
7. Of Aroos. There wen two biihopa of
Algol of the name of Peter, authora of worki
eitant in MS. or print. One of theae wrote an
Stogimti Ooimae (t Daaiaiii SS. A*argyronim in
Alia a. Oralio » tantlm H glorioaoi Anarpyrpt et
~ Gmuiin et DamiaitBm, whuh baa
PETRUS.
narer bean ^ted (Fabric BiU. Orate. mA. «.
p. 311, ToL XL p. S36 : Can, HiiL Litt. toL ii.
Diuert, L p. 15). The other, who ii tcrtatA
Petnn Sicolna or Peter the Kcilian, and Bcquired
bii biihoprie after A.D, 790, wrote a Iifi> of St.
AthanaiiDB, Uihop of Methone in tbe Pelopon-
Denu ; and ia probably the Mme pcmn aa the
Petini Sienloi who waa aent by the empenw Baul
the Haeedoniao [BjaiLiiii I. HacaDo] to T&b-
rica in the diatrict or m the finotier of Helitene
near tbe Enphiataa, to oentiate an ezchuigs of
priaonan, i^tpannlJy with the chief* of tbe Panli-
dani ; a poqiot* whidi, after a reaidentB of nine
mondu, he eflkeled. He wrote an uxaaot of tbn
Paii]ieiaiia,oraahededgnated tbem, Hanic&aeana.
Both theae wo^ ham been nbliahed in a I^tin
nnion : 1. Tbe Ufa of St. AaunaHW a giTen in
the Ia^ Tal^aa d( the jeaaH Fiau^acDB Blanditiiia
in the Ada AKtomai of tbe Bollandiata, Jamar.
ToL iL p. 1135, &e. It ia entitled Petri SiaUi,
tumlliiai Arymrwm ^liicapi, Aaiftnt Ontfio n
B. AAammiiit, MMamt Epimpam. 2. Tbe
Bcconnt of the PanUcmni waa tnndated into
Latin, and pnbliihed by Matlhaeu Rademn, 4to.
Ingolatodt, ISOi, andbMbeoi iqainted in rariona
•ditioni of the KUiodaca Patnm. It it aititled
Pttri ScmU imoriit d* taaa et HoUda Mami-
rtaromni Hatrai taujaam ArMepiiagio Bmfya-
mnm inBinipata. It ii iu the liiteaatfi Tnlume
of the Lyon edition of the BaJwOaa, fat 1677.
It ii to be obeerred that Le Qnien eonnden the
Elogimm SS. Ceemae et ZtaiKUM to be by Pettna
Sicntw, and not by another Peter. (Hiraene,
Atelarvm dt Seriptor. EcdM. c 256 ; Toaiina, />>
Hitoriie Graede, lib. it. c. 19 ; Cave, HiM. Litt,
Fabric BOiiotk. Orate. Tcd. i. p. 201 ; Le Q^eo,'
Oinu CAntfuH^ ToLii. coL 184.)
& CHiaTOPBri.AX. [No. IB.)
9. CHaTBOLANDa or OaosoLAHira, wai aich-
biihop of Hiha, i.s. 1110, haTtng taerionatj
held Bome lea* impottant aee. He wai aent bf
Pope Paachil H. on a nuiBon to the empemr
m, and enmnd eaneilr
Hii only title to be noticed in thia woik, within
the limit* of which ha doea not ptaperly bit, ia
derived from hii baTing corapoied Ufit -tir Ban-
Xia mtpier 'AAJfior rir Koiirtinir Kiyat, c t. A.
Ad Imperatorem Donmtm AUrimi Omnemai
Oratio, ^c, dengned to prore the proctaum tS the
Holy Spirit from the Son oa well at from the
Father, pobliahed in the Oraeda OrHndxaa at
Allatina, toL L p. 379, ftc 4tD, Rome, 165S, and
^Ten in a Latin venion by Banaiiiu, Aiaal.
Eedm. ad ma. 1116. riii. Ac {Ytime. BaHatk.
Graee. Tol. li. p. 836 ; CaTe, HiiL IM. ad ann.
I110,TDl,lLp.l9I.)
10. CuRTROLOOUB. Thii eocleuBatic (a lunt in
the Romiih Calendar) ia thongfat to £»e been
bom at Fomm C-omelii (now Imala) in the notth-
em part of Italy, and waa edocated by Comdiu,
a biihop, and peifaapi (thon^ TiUemont doohti it)
of that city. He leceiied otdination aa peabyler,
or, a< aome think, aa dncon only, from the non
prelate ; and become aicbbiihop of RaTeima, la
Tillcmont tbinka, before A.D. 431, bat aconluig
to Care in a.d. 433, and died in or be&rt k-D.
451, in which year Pope Leo tbe Great wrote a
letter to a Leo triihop of Rarenna, who moil ban
been a locoenoi of Petac Cbijaologna, The itale-
a fnim hi* cioqnniee. Hi* pnbluhcd
;■ miiibl nC, 1. HomSiat •. Strtumti in
limy wen iiM puUidwd is 12mii.
Yea. \m, with (hit tills Diui Pttn Oiryidogi
■■■■•• miititrnmi oCjM
apmt HomUanau
: and hava bsen
fit^uBiih R^inied. Tlw; appm in ths wroilb
nimv of ika l^iio edition <rf tlie BiUiiKtm Aitnn,
U. im. Amoi^ tboa HaulJH, trhich uuomil
anmbaWklniitdTCduiduTraPr-nx, MHUua
ia(>i^j Mtdbnted lo Ptta. fix of tbne
SaaiBa wob [nnlal in the McHegmm of
b'AekciT (W. nL {l l^Ac) iradcr Ifaa noms
PETRUS. 233
md wu b*iiiihed bj otitr of tliB
CaUph Walid into Aabia Felii, wfa«n ha anfttid
maitfidom. (Thiophuiei, CirxmograpUa, ad A.U.
62U ■ A. D. 743, p. 349, cd. Paru, p. 37B, ed.
Venice, ToLL p. till, ed. Bonn.) Theophanea men-
' ibid. ) another Pelei', a* hanng n^ied martyr-
' " Uiiitma,ttaapotlofQua
•(FHa
kur dm, B wbon in D'Achir^'a MS. they vera
■oiM ; bat the error wbb diKorered, and tbey
nn aiiigigd bj WAcbtry in hit Indtr Gtaieniiii,
b) CbTtdcgai, thar true aoAar. 2. 'ZrarrtKH
Dnpw twm^BU 'PBS4rr^i irrefpa^Tn Tfti
Unri rl* dpxvHvVr^, £^iuKila PUri Baem-
•^ ^iopi arf £b^Blat AUaltm. Tbii iatler,
•biib ■ a laply to ooe addreaaed 1^ the htRaiuch
^jihit Id Petat, comiihiniiig at the eondannt-
Ui |aatd (■ him by Fhriannt of CaniUDtiiiofJa
EEirmna ; FLATiunn, EecleaiBtticB, No. 3],
»• taUiihcd bj- Oemd Voamu in the original
Gmk nth a I^dn tenioB, at tha end of the workt
•iiktfKf Thaomuotnii, 4to. Hajeoce, 160i.
h a ninined in the OHMtlLii (toL jt. coL 36, ad.
UtibeinLii.HiL21,ed.HardDBin). (TiUancHit,
Mman, (oL xt. p. 1B4, Ac ; Can, Hid. LilL
>1 lu- tU, ml. i. p. 422 j Ondin, Ca Sor^lor.
« KryCa Sola. toL L eoL lafiO.)
1). CiuraBDa. [No. 17.]
11 Of CoNatANTiHorLl. [No-IG.}
11 DuuicntiB. Among the woiki of Jo-
Ma IhiiiatLLiiBt [Dauascinu^ Joahhbi]
(«t-ip.GS3, ed-LaQoien) tnaa^iiMela <Ut
^'■nm, tod a than piece entitled a^mt d»
^miala Oirfon, ^ The ^liMota i> cited bj
HkW Gljai at the end of the twelfth centiur,
n ctnam kttert extant in MS., u htniig bera
■nun hf JoannM Pr~""— ■"* ; aod both piecaa
^ (dfiAed asder the name of that author by
'ntt hntbiBt, 8to. Antworps 1601 ; and by
Inila Dgomi, Parit, 1603 and 1619. ThcH
|«tainn aqpsted by the anlhoiity of HSS.
a miiiiig Ihtm to Joanne* t hut internal eri-
MB ^wed Uut toch atcription wm erroneoai i
1°^ the talherity of a man perfect MS. aiablsd
« <^iai to reMore Ihem lo their tme author.
u pcbbhed by him (nU lapTt) they bear re-
^"<>nll than titlei, 1. 'EsioTeAi) tw iyMrricTc
''7" r* MomJp tpdi Zaxivlw i '
H", ^lUub BBrfMMi Felri Mi
^^"imtaiUBpami Doarontm. Z Tw i
''"i E^tiim ci^ia it imwoadabi Qxpon etjut
^"^ BUHi. It it by no naana clear who ihii
ffa m. ]][, igiQaiQg Manior inakea it pro-
'"^ •( JoaoBH Dmiaacenne, who, for writing
1^^ llw iliEtiinei of the MohtDanedani and
"■ lunEiMiiii (L e. (he Panlidant), had hii
galded tl
qnettion i but he naa oDesnea uuu a
. bom the Litnroy of 5t Jamei, or of Jem-
the Epittoia, ihowt that the writer woe
an cccletiaitic of Palettina. Then waa a later
Peter of DamaMUt, a Greek monk, who flaniithed
of the
relfth centniy, e
it it hardly likely that ha wrote the ^MrisAi and
the Oapiti, for Michael Glycai wonid hardly hiTS
a>crib«l piecet of to ncent an origin to Joannea
Damatceniu, a writer of four hnadnd ytan pi»-
Tioui to hit own tiaie. If either of the abon-
mentioned parMni wsa tha writer, we think the
bahince of probability ii in bionr of the martyr of
Maiuma. (L« Qnien, Optra JAukudob, /. a ;
Fabric. fiiU. Grate. Tol ii. p. 717, vol. a. p.S36|
€».■», Hilt. LOLiqI a. DiMKrti.f.\&.)
14. DucoNUH. In the contrDreny eidttd
near the beginning of the aiidi century by iha
Dimkt, whom ecdeaiutical wiiten call "Scythte,"
who came from the dioceae of Tomi, on the tooth
bonk of the Dannhe [MaxiNTiiiB, Joahnbh],
Peter, a deacon, took a prominent parL He had
accompanied the detegatei tent to Rome by the
■lonka, and while at Borne nnited with hii col.
Icagnei in addreuing to Fulgentiut, and Ihe olhw
Afri^kn biibopi who were then in exile in Seidinia,
a work entitled Dt Incarttationa et OraXia Dooam
meilriJeiaCkHitiLibar. To thii Fnlgentioi and hit
comptniont replied in another CreatiK on the tame
■abject. The work of Peter, which ii in Latin,
waa pobliahed in the Moauautita SS. Falnm
OrAoiaaognjAa of GiynEieua, Betel, 1569, and
hat been nprinted in Ttriooi edidoni of the BA-
Uolieca Patnia. It il in the ninth Tolume of the
LyoQ edition, Co!, a. d. (677, and in the eleventh
vol of the edition of Oalland, foL Venice, 1776.
(Cave, HiiL IML ad ann. £20, vsL L p. £05 ;
Ittigiui. De BOHoOikU Falrvt, pp. 21, 40, 436,
£03 ; Oalland. BiUioti. Palrm. Proleg. ad toL
xit4.)
1£. DiACONUS. In the Jia Graaeo-Romiaum
of LeDndaviat, lib. vi. pp. 39S — 397, ant given
"Epirnf^iara bnp tXwrtv 6 rifufl^avor j(apro^J^a^
KVpun nirpor, ml itAKOvet Tiff rev Stou fnyiXtit
JiDcXi;aiaf, tr 'vf j Tx', Infymffattonei qmu toi-
Rf rsoenMdimHHa dorfaZarnit, Dominia Petmt,
idemqia Diaamut Majorii Eoctttiae (k. of St. S^
c^ at Conatantinople) a. m. 6600 — a. n. 10B2.
We learn from thit title that the anther lived
about the doea of the eleienth century in Ihe
reign of Aleziiii L Camnenm, and that he held the
o^ea deacribcd, which it all that it known of lim.
There are, or were, extant in MS. in the King**
Library at Parli, Fetna Diaooim el PUiotoplai*
de dfda el Indietiau, and Pehi Diaomi et PUh-
topii Tnetatiu de ikie, Lima, it Sideritat (Codd.
"""if No. 7. and mmmlxur.), but whether thia
«U PBTRUB.
Patnu DlieoDU ii the aimoift >• not dm.
(LenscliT. Jai Or. Rom, L a ; Fabric BUL Oraec
ToL xL p. 334 ; OtTc, HiH. £>«. id urn. 1092,
Td. ii. p. 161 ; Gibdog. AfSS. BSJiellt. lbs. ^l-"-
]ip. 1H3, 606, fol. Puii, 17«a.)
16. Of Ediuj. PsUt, > Syrian by Inttli, and
a pRtbflec of the cbnich U Edun, and an emi-
DCDt pnacbsr. wicle Tia^aba otnanaii Oat-
tanm, tnatim on nrioni nibJKti, ud campami
Pulmi in nwtn like tlion of Ephrsn the Syrian,
Tritlwmiiii ucriba to him CommBUarii m
PialmBi I and uyi that ha wrota in Sjriac All
b'l worki hare periibed. (Qennadiiu, Dt Firu
lUutr. c 74 ; TriLhem. Di Scr^ilorA, Eteln.
t. 167.)
1 7. Pdllo, or tometinwa ntaining thi Qrack
void OiurHitiB or CnafHIds {nirfot i [>>■
ftdi 01 Kn^Ri), the FoLLik, patriarch of
Anliocli in Iha nuddls of the fifth centnry. Hs
wai ■ prieit or monk of ths ncighbooiliood of Con-
atantinoplt : but whether he originally follomd tho
buiinta* or a Fuller, befora ambraciog a religiaot
life, 01 whether he tanied it on while a monk i*
uncertain. Acadnt of Coiulantinople (apud Li-
bent. Bnnar. c 18), etata that he wu bega-
mensi, or abbot of a monaaterj at Conitantinople ;
and that on account of lui oflencet, or of accn-
ed) he fled to Antioch. The Latdatio
ibae, c, iiL g 32, of Alexander the Cyprian
monk (apod Ada Senctoriatj ^/lavB, voL iL p.
447), and the j^ut/tiMi FOu, fint pnblidifld by
Jo. Pappua, and nprinted in the Biiiiolk, GratBo,
of Fabridua (isl. lii. p. 396) deKribe him aa a
monk of the monaitery of the Acoemetae at Con-
ttantinople, who accompanied Zeno, avn-in-Uv to
the empenir Leo I., when tent to Anlioch. On
the other hand, Theodorue Lector (H. E. i. 20),
wbtm Theophanei and Cedienoi follow, layi he
wai a preibyler of the Chuich of &L fiaaia the
Uaityi at Chalsedon. Tillemont endeatoni* to
■Range and hanaoniae theae
IbUsw
naUya
uonaitery of the Acoemelae, which he placei in the
neighbourhood of CoiutantiDaple, but on the Aitatie
aide of the Boiporui ; that having been expelled
and obliged to flee on account both of immorBlity
and heieay, be leaoned to Conttantinople, where
ke led the life of a panaite and a gourmand, and
mned an introduction to Zeno (TiUemont i> thni
&i npported by the monk Alexander) ; and that
be waa then, by Zeno'a intenat, made pieibylei of
the ChnrcL of St. BaHa. The third (tap in thia
arrangement ii, howerer, by no mcani latiihctory,
Almoil all our aatberitiea agree that he ateam-
panied Zeno to Antioch ; and il^ ai ii not im-
plohaUe, the charge or the conirioDineii of
aome offence rendered him abeenca from Con*
atantinople conTenienI, if not neceetary, Acadni
would not be far ddI in dewribing hia journey ai
• Sight. Peter appeaia to have held the mono-
^yiite doctrine, the controTeny reepecting which
thni agitated the whole Eailem Chureh ; and on
hie airiial at Antioch, the patriarchale of which
alj vaa then held by Martyriua, a lupporlar of
the Conndl of Chakedon, he determined on the
audacioui enlerpriie of occupying that high al£c&
Permading Zeno to &Tour hii attempt, he engaged
on hii Bide a number of thoee inclined to the
Moni^hyiita doctrine, (Theodorui Lector and
othen call them ApoUinaittta [AroLLiNARia,
PETBUS.
Ita, 2.], bnt it a fikdr tlat tha Mcaoi^jraUa
generally are meant,) and ezdied mnch diaaemion
and tomott, among other canwi of whieh waa hia
adding to the ncied hymn called the Tiiaagioo,
the wocdi " who wait cruciSed for tu," which con-
■titnled one of the party teMi of the Monopb^aitea,
and hia aaathematuing aU thoaa who lefiued to
.■■nction the altenlion, and charging Martyniia
iiimidf with being a Ncatoiian. Martyrinn, unahla
ID ibip the diutdet by hia own anthority, vent to
Conalanlntople, where, through the inflnaiMe of the
ntiiaich Oennadint [GaXMDto^ No. 1 ]. ha waa
Dononnhly treated by the empemt Leo I., and re-
tamed to Antioch, tnattng that the imperial bTonr
would mable him b> quell all diMoibaDce^ Diiap-
poinled in thie hope bj the obttinacy of hia oppo-
the patiiaicbata, which waa iamedialely oeenpied
by Peter. Leo, howerer, waa net to be thna
biaTed ; and, at the initigatiou of Oumadioa, he
inunediatety expelled the intruder, in whoee plac«
Julian WM with general approTil elected. PcUr
vaa eeotenoad to baniibment to tho Oaii* of Uf^r
Egypt, bat he contriTed to eacape from etile, and
Tetnming to Conitantinople, obtained tefnge in the
lion of Timotbena Aelomi, MonD|diyiite patriarch
of Alexandria, whom he had recalled tm exile,
he ianied an encyclical letter to the nrioni pre-
lalea of the church, «nM<>»iii«ii«ing (he deoeei of
the Synod of Chalcedon. To thia letter Peter
gare hii fbiinal aaient : and (dilained a decree rs-
itoring him to the patriarchate of Antioch, to
which dty he waa immediately lenL (a.d. 476.}
The Monophyaitea regained their aaeetidaDcy. Jn-
lian wai aipelled, and toon after died of grief:
and Peter muming the patdanhal authority, el-
ated, by again reitaring the daue " who waat mr-
dlied for na," and by repeating hi* anathemai, freih
tumult!, wUch led to plondenng aikd miuder. But
the nooTery of the imperial power by Zeno checked
hii career: a lynod waa aaiemMed at Antioch
(A.D. 477), in which be waa depoaed. ehietly by
the tgeacj of one of hia own partiiana, John
Codonatui [JoANNia, No. 10], whom he had ap<
pointed bi^op of Apameia. He wai baniihed to
Pityua, &om wheoce he contrived to eecape, sr wu
allowed to go to Enchaita in Ponloa, where he found
'the chnrdi of St. Theodore. TiUemont
thinki he even nturoed to Antioch, but thii ia qniia
likely. John Codonatua meanwhile ncceedtd
the vacant patriarchate ; but he being depoeed
after three monthi, Steven, a aupporter <rf the
Conncii oF Chaleedoo, mcceeded, and he dying icon
', another Stephok wai appointed in hi* room,
the Momphyeitei of Antweh, tbongh deprived
of their leader, were both active and powerfal: they
aeeneed the fiiat (the j^wduoa TiADof Pappua ■;■
id) of the two Stephen! of Neitorianiim,
g him: ftr
Thee,
z.sDvCioo^^lc
IV ^) wwt tUBnUaaiuJj mnnlfEwl acovding ID
fosna I7 dw boy* of ^Ii«b, but aaocding to
lliiki bj the If DDc^Tnlc paitj anoig bn own
aqr. ih) iqi|iaRBtJj natund, not Pettf indttd,
!<f b n Hd &r ranoTcd, bal the otfair Mooophy-
«,Jcfa CadHKtiu, Honrn-, Aiaom, pMniuch
^ CsnDawpk, bongfat kin off with dw irth-
a^n rf TjiE, and placed Catuidian il ^nrinrh
f Nat
:!«>iiiiai rf PcUt, afief tbc litter hai lipwd the
•nBs\ ■* UnwiiaKi,'* or deem hi tbc nnity of
»CbinL Tbii eml nattadoD of Peter ii
|wd kj TbegphBieii in A.H. 597S, Akx.en,=
1. D. lU «r 48fi. The Weitcni ChoRh, which stl
' >HRUiKditaallepuiBelotbeCoaiidlafCbal-
*(^ VHtbeoMtiied Poter in a coudl held at
im* {i. D. W£) ; bsl to M porpoK. Ptoteeled
B'liTZaB, and atrong in the pndminaDce of
^ HD piny, he relained the patriaidule at \tut
(* Tint fart, till hia death, which ii pUnd by
^iM d Tnkci in A. D. 488, by Tbw^unea in
•^i-iSSJ, Aln.<n, — *.D.49D«49I. Theo-
"ilnanicarnile.apj with maof act* of oppnaaiDn
° i^ IM poied of hii epiicapaey : aid the
, (^i^ dsina oedit fnm the preriou chancier
ii ogdacl ol Peter aod hia party. One of the
I ''HI ^BiWalioiu of hia snr-nnleM amlBtian
"•■■UapiiDadd theiilaiidof Cypna to hii
tnixhiit. U.wa*iwmdodinthe>wofAii-
wt bj FilUiiu, ■ fnAjUt of lieleiiceia. Tbe
'«*' mtaia (toL i». eoL 109a, 4c. ed I-bbe i
'-t.i nL Btl, S23, 8U, Ac ed. Hatdooin)
'«>>ir((lmtenb«nTaiioiia£ailematWcatei
I I«^Unl>Peier: hat thdt gduiiDnieM ii MTDng.,
' "Vihj \iimai (OiKTvaH^ Secb^iailie. ad
I "ViiM, ik L ; £» i'«{n> /UJom K de J^modii
mi Dot. Valaaii ; BrmcMbu de
iaii(rii aai 1. Gala da f/omim
B (toL iT. ai. 1079, cd. Lubba)
"(. pp.l(M_116, ed. Peril, p^ flS— 93, ed,
'««* «l i. pp. 187—209, ed. Bonn ; MaWaa,
""*» b"b.ir. ToLii. pp. 88— 91. ed. Hody,
?^ PP; K, 31, ed. Venice, pp. 379—381, ed.
?7>; Victor Tmuoiieniia, C3irimiamt Alexander
liatL Cypciaa, luilafia & Sorwrfias, c ^ apod
f****™, I, c. ! Sjr^oiioBm CMh apod Fa-
^''^''•-l Viln. Oimn. Eeda. ad Evoffr. Hh.
'- : TiUaaat, JIf buna, nLiri., and Hid. d
«^ ml Ti. 1 La Qoien, Oncv CUWiiMa, nJ.
^'^k^lFahric. ffiUML Gtmb. toL iL
l^wmnt (No.17.1
f «"»». [No. 11]
^- NniouKiHMa, of Milan. [N& 9.]
"- ibKnm er Komui (lUrpo. i Moryif),
■TI*T"1« [attiaith of Alenindria in the fifth
?»^ Liloita. {B™Mn,.^ c. 16) gire. him
7* «• meaaa of BLASauB, the Stimiiibiiu
Cyril, who bdd the patrianhate for aeren ycwa
. *tt-tSl }. Petei wai the nady participator
B TialrDm of DioKomi, and eameitly smhiaced
■■•e, wbes ha wu dcpoacd by the Conndl of
EednDt wilhdmripg ftun Ike conimonion aF tba
■■or of Digacsna, Praletina, who Deported Ihe
> of tb* eauDtil, and imitisg in tbe oppouiion
d by llnwthy AehiiM and othen. (Libent.
e. IJ.) Ho *>■ eraueqaeotlf acnleDccd by
Proteiina, apparently to depoaitionandeKcommuQi-
"-'ieiBt.ii^) Whelhei he wai baniihed,
1* well ai nmolhy Aelnnu, ia not dear, but ha
~ ' Te anoapuiinl Timothy to Alexandria,
been fail chief mpponer when, after the
death of the emperoi Hareian, he relumed, and either
monlend Praleiina or eieiled the tumnlti that led
itfa A. D. 437. Timothy Aelnnii waa
inuDediateiy railed to tbo patriatchale by hit pai^
■-" ^-' waa ihonly afier baniihed by iho em-
peror Leo 1., the Thndan, who bad incceeded
Marctiii : Peter alto wu obliged to flee. Another
Timothy, nmaitied Sala&d<diia, a lupporter of tbe
Conncil of ChalcedoD, wu *ppainl«d to lucceed
Pmteiini in the patriaichate. U'hen, in the fol-
lowing reign of Zeno, or rather daring the ihort
OKUpation of Builiacui, Timotheoa Aelunu wiu
recalled from eiile (a.d. 47'>), and wu lent team
Conitantinople to Alexandria to re-oci:spy that Me,
e wai joined by Peter (Libentui, i6id. e. IG},
lid fail party, and with their lupport drore out
ii competitor Salnbciolua, who look nliige in a
unailny at Canapni. On the doimlal of Bui-
■cai and Ifae reitoiation of Zeno, Timothy Aelorvi
raa allowed, through tbe emperor^i companion for
hia great age, to retain hii lee ; but when on hii
death(A.D.477)lheUoni>phyBtsbiihopior^pt,
withinit waiting tot the emperar't directioni, elected
Peter (who had prenouily obtained tbe rank of
nation **« eo &r ruDied, that he determined to
pat tbe new prelate to death. Hit anger, hoveier,
>bat abated, and Peter wai allowed to live,
'aa deprired of the patiiarciiate, to which
Timothy Salo&daltu wai reitored. On the death
of SaloTaciolni, vhkh eocarred toon after, John of
Tabenna, mnianied Talaia » Talaida [JoaNNia,
No. 113], wat appointed to mcceed him } but be
wai Tecy ihartly depoied by order of Zeno, on
•ome account not clearly aecertained, and Peter
Moi^i WRi noeipecledly recalled from Eocbatia
in PoDlua, whither he had boeii baniihed, and wai
(a.D. 4B3) reitored to fail lee. Hii rMtaratioD ap-
peata to have been part of the policy of Zeno, to
luile if powiUe all partiei, a policy which Peter,
whole ige and nuifbrtnnea iqipear to hare abated
the fiernneai of hii party ^irit, wai ready to
adopL He conieqaently mbecribed the llenoucon
of the emperor, and readmitted the Pnterian party
to EOntmDnlaa od their doina the ume. John of
Tabenni had meanwhile fled 10 Rome, where the
pope Simplidui, who, with the Watem Chnrefa,
iteadily loppurted the Cuundl of Cbalcrdon, em-
braced hit canae, and wrote to the emperor in hii
behalL Felix IL mr III., who incceeded Simpli-
dnt (a-d. 4B3) wai equally lealoui on the ume
■ide. Petat had lome difficulty in maintaining
hii poiilion. In order to recover the favour of hia
MonophjiiU friendi, whom hii lubiervience to
Zeno'* policy bad alienated, he aniiheinitiied the
Council of Chalctdon ; and then, to arert tbe dii-
fdeoMin of Acaciui of CamUuiLini^ and of Iba
Conrt, b
PBTRDS.
o whoM tempofiiliig conns lliii dadun
11 kdnm, ha denied that lia bad done ao.
ETagTioi (/r. E. iii 17) baa pnaund lb* letter
he wrote to Acaciua on ihii aca^Dn, irtich li tba
anlj wrldng of Petal Dow sitiiil. Bj thia tergi-
nnBtJDD he pmerred hia aaa, and mt nuibkd ta
bnve the repealed analbamaa of the WeitemChurdi.
When, hawcTer, ta TecoTar tha attachmcDt of the
MoDOphfiJIea, he ignin uulhematiied the Council
of Chakvdeo ) mi Eapbemiiu, the sawlf alactad
pMriarch of QmiBatiiiople, fiitaakiiif tha poli^ of
Ilia predaeanota, took part with the Waatam Chotdi
■gainat Um, h^ di&iiltiaa bacHw toon aniooa.
Whet reaall tbii ooiobinatiaii againat him might
hara pndRcad, MUliot na<r be known ; death la-
movM him bom the aceoe of itiife a. n. 490,
ahortlf befin* tha death of Zem. He wai icc-
eeeded in tha aee of Alaniiilria b^ another Muno-
ph7aite,At]iuiwDaII.{ETagrisi,/f.£iii.ll-
Brnmulwi /f u^Drio* BulfMimdaram %. Gala di
NtmbttAmea, KftA Oomiaa, toL It. coL 1079, sd.
'" --.-.■ », e. IS— 18 1 Theo-
phanei, Canm>9rnUit, pp. 107— llfi, ad. Parii,
w. as— 93, ed. Venioe. toL L pp. 194—306. ad.
Bonn ; Victor Tonniumui, ObnunM { Tillemant,
Mimoim,nLin.iCt.n,HU.LitfA
TaLLp.4£j;PatoicSiWt«a.QrwKTol.i ,
and ^/modmn Vtim, ^md Fabric. BibL Or. loL xiL
pp^ 39B, 899 ; La Quien, Oriau CkriiUamo, ToL iL
2S. Of :
thnuaalTea in the third Conataulinopotitan
Mcnmanieal eoondl (4.D. 680), Eton the naw^
of Inlding lb* Hoao^ebta Mtaay , tha ladai
Palar, metropolitan of Nioomedei*. Fater and hi*
mmpmiana qipnnd baftns tha coaoeil, and ddt-
vered to lhani,iipon oatb, solamn mitian ooi'
■hma «f their belief b tiia onhadox doeUina of
wiUa inChiift \ the eonfea^ona wan of conai<
■bla length, and all auctlj aUke, and n* giTan in
the otT^nai Onak with ■ oonaldMnbls hiatna, bM
eompletal; in a Latin TanrfoD in tha Atta Omeim
. DT accotding to ona of
Latin Tenioni of the Aala giren bjr Hardonin,
Aatio ix. (OMiHo, toL n. eoL 7S4. 642, ed. labbe,
ToL iiL ad. 1302, 1248, I6S7, ISGl, ed. Hardiwia ;
Can, Hid. IM-iAum. S80, toL i. p. S9S.)
24. OatTOK. [Xo. 25.]
21. PiTMCiui «t MMiam, a B;mtiM hia-
toiian of the iExth csnlorr. Ha waa bora at
TbaaaloDicB (Pnwop. Dt BtO. fikiMUa L S), in tha
' n fatclndad fa> the pna-
Petar aettled M ConataotiBOpla, where b<
adapted. Theae qnali^tioni potamd Um ant to
the ditcemment of the emperor Jutinlna L aa raited
fhrdiplomBtH: life, and he wat aent bf him (A.ri^ SU)
B) ambuiadoi to Amalaaantha, regent, and Theoda-
tut, one of the diieftainiof thsOitrogolhi in Italf.
On hii inj, at Anion, near the entrance of the
Adriatic, on the eoaat of Gpeinu, or perfaajia bafsn
bii BiriTiIlhece, Peter heard of tha death of Athk-
hrio, the ymng Oitragothlc king, of tha marrli^ of
AnuiUaniillui and Theodatoa uid their exaltation
to tha thnna of Italj, and of Oeir ■Bbaaqnant diiaan-
■'^'in^thf i~["'-f' "■"'■^ tn«i.i»i«tK. BecHt.
PBTRUS.
aeqaentlfdeapalchedinlelligeoceoCtbaaelBpaMBol
arenta to tha omperol, whik he bimelf waited al
Anion bt Inrthat inatractlooa. JnatiDian, without
dalaj, undertook to Tindieale tha auue of thn im-
priaonad qneen, and directed Peter to dadan hia
pnrpoae openlj to Theodatna. Peter imoadiKtd j
proceeded (^D. 5S£), to Italy; hat bii airinl w«s
qieedilf foUowej hj the nniider of AmalaaimthB,
an arent aitremel; opportaue (at the anibitiaDs
liawi of Jnilinian, who, thmogh Peter, immadiatel;-
dedarad war apinat the Oatngotha, on WKount of
the qoeen*! death. Such ii the aeconnt giTen in
one idaoe hf Procoptu* (ibid, c 4); bnt b« elae~
whoa [HiM. AnoM, e. 16) chargca Pater with
aeereil; comwaaMnad to do an tr the jealmuf of
Thsadaa, JoitimaB^ wifb, wba b^ ana to him.
aa an IndnoamaU ta onaplr with her de^ra, the
hope of peat aditneeBant. Tbo taaaneae of
Theodana waa alarmed hr tba dacdMatioa of wwr.
and b; the aooMaai of Bditarioa, who raptdlj-
eeoqnoad SidI; ; and be negotiated with Petu-,
wIm had not jat qnittad Raraona, a pcacs by
which ha ceded Sicily to Jaatinian, eagagad ta
BJ a jearif ttibnle in monaf, and to (uniah
n jeuty with a body of Oatngothic addicra ;
he eonaented alio lo reatrict tha aieniBa of his
Zkdm,bowenr, bj
r, onleaa the cB-
penr aboald ban pnvionalj i^eetod lbs £iat.
Peter ratnmed Is fij^iantiam : tha fitat ader waa
rejected, and tha sanad than dimlgad and ao-
copied ; and Pata with another amhaiaader, Atba-
at badi to Italy lo compete the
Bst Tbeodaloi maanwhila. aucon-
raged by aoBM diaatm which the Bymnlins tmea
had soitdnsd in Dabaalia, had cfatDged kii Bund :
ha not only lefnaad la lUfil his pnadaa of sab~
miKieii, bntTiohted Iba law of natioBi by iniKi-
•oning tha amhaaadora. (lUd. Dt BtO. OgMgn,
L 6 — 8.) Pater and Ua coUeagu leoaiDed in
optiTily nntil BdiHtiaa. by det^dng anat Oitro-
gothic amhaiaadarB, compelled Viligea, who had rae-
oeeded Theodana, to nlease tbam absat tha aid of
A. 0.438. (Ibid. iL 23;) On his ratarn, Peter re-
ceiTod, u Precopina (HnL Arcm. e. 1 6.) intimalea,
)? Theodonli iatereit, and aa m reward fir hia parti-
dpatico in pocnringAmalaannthB^death, the high
^poinlnMnt of uagialar ofidamm, bnt incnncd,
accMdliQ ta the anna anihelity, geaanl odion
Iw tha part ha had aotsd.
thority--'^ .. .
thongfi
/with tha B
He ei
mihridlad tapadty; fcral-
tha mast diaboiMBt of all mankind,
lAtrrUmm H Mfiirmr Atirrmf. (Ibid, c 34.)
Sareial yean after warda (about a, d. UO), Pa-
ri who retained hit poet of laagialer effidomn,
d had in addition acquired the dignity g[ (Bui-
at (a dignity which Niebahr not ioaplly com-
paiei 10 that of priiy coundUor in Engtaml), was
sent by Jnrtinian lo negotiate a peace with Cba»-
rotSi L king of Peraia ; but Choaniia, who did mt
"1 him, with a pnmiie cf
of hit awn to Conituli-
DOple to eSect the proposed arrangeroenL Shonly
651 or 552} Peter waa aa^
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
nth Pope VigOhi*, than at
ts kx wfcg homan, tiw dignitf or
EOMiit (ladiciDan, and (b« oSea of nfanndnnu.
<r«iL Pita, EfiHala ad Dmemam finbt. ^md
CWi(k,<^Bi.caL3.ad.HwdoaiiL) IiiA.D.5e3
PtMT WM a^n MM le urmn tte tcmu of i
Ptnn iiiiBiMininnnr at at nea Daia in Mnopa-
<■■«, Md afurvaidi pnieMding U tb« «»n irf
Pom t» Mcotiata widi CbouD^ hinud^ nu-
cccd«d m coB^iidiiig ■ tnatf, Honuder, wfaa
lai Hnaud the aOur at length (£na>TAi de Lk-
^Su^m, pp. 1S3— 147, ed. Paiu. pp. SS-~B9, ed.
Von, fp. 34S— 373, Bd. Bona), hu giTcn al uiDs
laglh Mi*cca] of tka qieaebs of Pets during tile
ailiiliiliin Peter died ■hDitlf aflet. (Menuder,
■bid.) Seow M^eee ha ii the PMnia Rhetor
■ etiiiBiiil man IT) jri rm 711(^1 i~iTT )'f [ 'TtT"T
b Ike AmOiilofla (toL liL p. 107, ed. Bronck, tdL
i•.^77, adJanAe), ai UDed t^ the Ulmg of a
Ha left a ua named Tbeodara, irlio aao-
-naahaida
J»tiHlI.r».l.
«L V<niea,p.SI«, ad. I
Peter Bm held ia the Ugfaeat •■
<aj. NUaht hM etdleoed nri>
.bf th* •mperoT
A7fi) eo an efntia«r to ChMniiL
p.iae.ed."
Olla, p. 80,
D m hia own
Sola^ whit baa two aitii^ in Peter {Oirftt
4 H"f and Itfrpai liai^) aaeribet to him two
L Irn^U, /TMorfiM, and 3. nfpl
^ D» Sal* (or Zl» Cw-
Of Ibe HiHahai amiV
I in the Etmrpla
If L^atHAei, ntde by mder of the eBpemrCon-
■BBtiaa Pephrngenitu. [CoKBTAKTiNDaVIL ;
Pamcoa.] ne eaffieat •maet teklae to the
liaie af the empenr Tibarina L, the latetl to the
tBDMctioDa « tha Ckenr Jolian. aftarwarde em.
pooc, ia Oaol in the tejgn of Comtaotioa IL
Fam Oa date af theee eitiacu and a ihort bag-
a, or raUicT vitb the Ncond triom.
Btinaed to a pniod a Uttle lat« than
th* tBo of Contamtiiia the Onat, where the Hii-
tone ef Bnaipiitt [KoSATlDa] bacame mon folL
Kirddr aiijeelaiat that Pcttr epitoniud the
HMaria at Dian Catdu ■» b aa that work
Rieaded. Tha A Aote AefiiiUKae ii eon jeetnred
I? Aagaio Uaf to he tha anoDjmooa worit eom-
{■erd in tha fonB of a diatogae betweea tha [s-
mata Xoh and tha ntenidatiaa Thoma* titpl
tm/ttrmii, Dt St yidtiea, htiefly analjaed bjr
Pbetiaa (BMWL Cod. 37), and of which Hai
HMidend fau^ fcifiacata, dadpbared in ■ nalinp.
Met. aid pobhihed by bmutU luidar the tiu* O^
rmiumwii hvnf^t, Dt geiwha Pelitiea, in Ut
Ar^Ann Fabn* Mm CUI«^ nL iL ^L SM,
Ac. to be ■ put. Bat if tha walk mentioDed Irr
Saidat ba, aa ii iDoal Ukaly, that in which Peter
defied the dirtiaa tt ' "* "
noticed by J<
U. 21). aaJ
(Eb. L c 34, 85, certainlr, end 1 86— S5, prababir)
i( tha wo^ «r Cooatantioa Porpbjngenitoi Dt
Cmrmmiu Aalat Bftamliitai an tahpn, it moM
brt been a di&nmt kind of work {rem that
jAm{DiM
which of hia worka Peter pabHihed the aoeonnt of
hia negDiiatiooa with Cbaooea, wbethat in one of
Ihoae mentioned bj Suidai, m in aona other work
thoae mentimed hj Suidaa. The Kcounti eonld
not hare been gina in the Hiitonat, unleei Ihia
aoie down to a much later period thin Niebuhr
np^KMei ; bnt it maj hare finmed part of the Dt
Ao^ioUeai JtolK, if we anppeae a part of that work
to have been dCTOted to defining and illaalrating
tbo duly of ambmaadora. AU the remaini of
Peter angiren in the Bonn odition of the £cDtfT><a
dt LtffoiioKAut, and the Tolnabio prefatory diaae>
talion by Niebnhr. Dt Hittoridi quanaa HtOqiBaa
hie Vohimmt eomtimentuty bae been onr chief gnide
in thi* aniola. (Compare Reiake'a Pratjiitio, c iL
to the voric of CanaianllDO Porphyrogenilui Dt
CaeTtmotiu ; the diaaarlatioD by Mai, Dt Fn^
malit Polittdi Ptlri Magutri, in the Tolumo already
dted of hia Scriplonim Vtlenm Nota OJlaUo,
pp.671,dui F^iric BOL Grate toL n. p. I3S,
ToL Tji. p. £38, Td. tiii. p. S3 ; and VoatiBi, Da
Habmai Ontdt, lib. ii. c 32.)
26. Pimciua, a Greak aaint, who tired aaify
in the nindi century, and of whom a bfa, taken
from the MtHoea of (he Oneka, ia giren in
the original Greek, with a Latin tcfuod, and a
Ocmmt^ariatia PtiurlMt by Joannea Piniua in the
Acta aaiiitinim,JaliHml. Iff. 299, 290). Thia
Petrua hul fooght in the butle («. n. Rl 1 } againat
the fiulgaiiana, in which theemperer Nioephorual.
wu dehaled and aloin.
27. pATRiciua, a Greek diSeimt &nm the fom.
gmng, and Ixlanging 10 a aomewhat later period,
lie preeented to the emperor Leo VI. Sapienj
[Lbo VI.], wbo began to reign ji. n. SSe, a copy
of TheodorBt*a (MrabB Orveaamat AiftOanai, to
which he fa«Hxod an S^ngntrnma, which ia
printed at length hy L^mbedDi in hi) CoKwint-
399, fte.,ed.Sollar. (Fabric. fitUrKjl (AuM. ToL XL
P.33B.)
28. Of Ravmha. [No. 10.]
9». BaiToii. [No. 33.]
SO. Of B*SA(TB, in eocloiiaitie of the femth
century. He waa the yonngeat of the leu children
of Banl and Emmelia, wealthy and eiceHenl per-
aona of Caesmia in Ceppndocia, who had tha hsp*
pineaa of numbering among Uieir children Uioia
eminent btliera of tha church, Buil the Great
[Basilitib, No. 2], and Or^ory of Nytaa [G».
nouuB Nygsinus, Si.]. Peter waa bern, accocd-
ing to Tilkmont^ caloolatioB, beTon 1. n. 849, and
•Imiiat JBimediately bdora hit ftther'a death. Hia
earij edncadoB waa condncted by hia liater St.
Maetina, who, in tha emphatic phraaa of Gregory
of Nyiaa, " wa* avarr thing to turn, &tbiir, teacher,
attendant (wai8>T<>7)t), and mother." The qnick-
M«a of the bi^ anablad him ludily to acquire any-
thing to wUdl bii atlantion waa directed ; but h'ia
adncatioD qqiean to hare baen coodpcted on a Tiry
naimw lyatam ; proiane learning waa diirogarded ;
and the praiae ginn him by hi* biother Otegory
that he attain^ eien in boyhood, to ihe heighli
af philoaophy, moit be taken with tha limitation
OuldM
imply. If, howoTcr, hia litaiary caltora waa tbaa
93S PETRU&
nanowtd, ih man]* wm tHTMrred pan ; and i(
he fell ahort of hit man flmiDent braUun in
nriatf of alMinmcnlv ks eqiulled them in faolineH
of Mtl. The plus of hil educitioll ^peui to ban
bMD ■ niumerjtt ADDoior AnntMi on the riT«t Icii,
Is PDDtB*,alab)ubedbj hie mother and uitu: tad
with tbem, or in the dmduIut which hie brother
much of hit life wu puKd. In a leaMin of larcitj
(a. d. 367. 36B?) ndt «■* h» bnmolant ciertjon
to pcoTids fcs tba diMitala. that they Socked to him
' " tM, aod gaTe to the tbinly-poopled n«gh-
bdib all paiti, an
boiuhaod in<*U.
popalou town. He had the •uubetioD of bung
pcewDt with lui titter at hi> motbei^ death-bed,
and reoeJTod hir djing bamdictioD. Her death
appean to han oeeiund abont tlu lima of Baul'e
auralion to the Uahopridc of the Cippadocian
Canareia, about a. d. 370 : Hion aftei which, appn-
nnllj, Peter nraired from Baal onUuIion to the
office of preebyter, probably of the chnnh of Cae-
nnia ; for ^lil appean to hare employed tiii
bnthet ai hii coD6deiitlal agent in lome affiiin.
(BaiiL JMsfiluiu Epaeo/iw Epiilola IxiiiL editt
vatL, cdiL edit, fienedietin.) Petti, hovcTer, le-
tainad a hanie, which Baail deecribea u near Neo-
oeuteia (Baul, JtOleHo EpiMtola oduil editL
ntt, mktL ediL Beoediedn), but which wai pro-
hablyat or near Anoeti, when Im bad boca bconght
up, uid vbere hie liatet Hacriaa (till nMdad,
It wia pnbablj after Ibe death both of BaiO and
Mxirina, about the fear 380, ai llUcmoDt jadgea,
that Peter wa* nlied to the biilioprie of Scbute.
(dow 8i«*i) in the LeMer Anncnia. A pa—ge
of Tbeodtfet {H.RiT. SO) hia hacn thoogbl to
imply tbat he wai imeed to the apinapate dniiiig
the raign of Valeni, which terminated in A. n.
S7S i bot the paMaga only im{diM that ho took an
MtiTa put in the ttTDg^ caniad on during that
Miga Of Iba UAopa rftha orthodox party agiinit
Anuiuan, which he ndofat raiy well do* tbon^ not
himidTa Uahop. Hisebntion pmadedlheaeeond
gnienl council, that of Conilantinople, a. d. 380 —
Sa I, in which he tooli pait. (Thoodoret, H. £L t. 6.)
In what ytai he died it not known ; but it wai
probablj after x, a. 391 ; and eeitainly before the
death of bit bntber, Ongaij of Nyiia (who nti-
TiTed till i.n. 394, or Inter), for Gregory wai pre-
•ent at Sebaite at the fint celebnlion it bu bro-
ther'! Diemory, t. e. the anniTCnary of bit death,
which occulted In bot wcathoi. and thenfara could
not ban been in January or Uaich, when the
nartyrologiei ptaoa it. (Ong- Nyeaen, Bpitlel.
ad /baua. C^ani, toL lit p. HS, Ac ed, Farii,
163&)
Tba only extant writing of Pater it a letter pie-
Cied to ttu dmlra EKiammm L^ri of Gngon of
Nyeia, and pnbliibed Bi[b the worka of that b^er.
It it entitled Tdb ^ iylou raxpii i^wr lUrpav
JrunfrdD 3«CevT«£as twisToXii irpJr rir iytop
Tftnipi" Hiaora rir aireS diiX^r, Sameti
/•atriimoUri PtUi EpiKOpi Chutes ad S. Qnga-
mm Nynaaim Jndnm n»B EpiMola. Peter
doet not appear to hoTc been ambitioni of author-
ihip, and probably felt the diiqualification arinng
from bit nitriclsd edufutiou. Borne of the woike
of hit bnthei GiegoiT i
PEUCESTAS.
tnatiia and in the Btflkatit
•pealM of him in the hig^eit tens
lant in Anbie, bearing the title of £
dted by Abraham EebeUcniii (Sn^e*. Vmdic Pan
iLp.lSG, oudMit. adCblalac. Htbedjaa, p. 61),
it atcribed to the three btothen, Baul, Oregory.
and Petei ; tat ita gaudneneai ia, to tay the leaM,
nrj donbifiiL (Oieg. NyHcn. Dc PUa S. 3/(t-
criaai; Ba^ j^ db. ; Theodoret, It ec ; TillrauDt.
Mimoira, ToL ii. p. 572. Ac ; lie Qsim, Orient
CkrMamt, ToL L coL 421 ; CuTe, Hid. Lia. ad
Bnn.370, TOLi.p.246.)
SI. Sfci/LOa. tNo.7.J [J.C. M.]
PEUCESTAS (n(wi4mu> I. Sen of hU-
cartatn^ a Hacedoulan officer in the •erriee of
AlaxandeiV *!><■ *** appointed by the Itiag to oom-
mand the troopt left in Egypt, a.c. 331. (Arr.
Aaab. iii. 5. | 6 ) Cart. ir. H. § 4.)
2. Son of Alexander, a native of the town of
Mien, in Macedonia, vat a dlitingniihed ofHcer
in the lerrioe of Alexander the Oreal. Hit name
ii fint mentioned at one of tboee appointed to
command a trireme on the Hydatpee (Air. /md.
18). Prerioui to thii we do Dot find him holding
any conmouid of importance ; but it ii etident
tbat be mtut haTediftinguiihedbimielffar hitper-
Boua] valour and jffoweao, ai he vu the penon
■elected by Alexander to cany bcfon him in battle
the aacnd thiaU, which he bad taken down &vm
tho tenple of Athena at Uiam. In thii opacity
he waa in deae atlmidanoB upon the king^ penoa
In the aaanh sn the capital city of the Ualli ; and
ali aulhon agread in attributing the chief tbate ia
nTing the lih of Alexander oipn that occaaion to
Peucealaa, while they diflcred aa to ahMat aU the
other circuniiCancsa and p(t«m* ceacemed (Arr.
Aaai. tL 9, 10, 1 1 ; Pint. A^. 63 ; Died. iriL
99 i Curt. ii. 6. § 14). Fat hit terrieea on tbia
ooeanon be wat rewarded by the king with ahnoM
confer. On the airiial of Alexander at Penepolia,
he benowed u[iihi Pniceila* the important nlnpj
of Penia. but, pntioni to thii, he bad alnady
railed him to the rank of eomalophTlax, an botwor
nodered the mon con^iicuoui in thia intlaiice bj
the number of thoee telect offioen being augmented
on purpoie to make room for bii admiaion. At
Snn, alio, Peucettai wai the Grrt of thoa
28, 30, m 5). After tb
of hit gorar
ciliated tlie bTonr of the Peroan* enbiect to hia
lie, ai well ai that of Alexander himialf^ by
adopdng the Penian dnu and cuatomt, in exciianga
for thoia of Uacadonia. (Id. tL SO, TiL G ; Diod.
xlx.14.)
In the ■priDg of b. c 323. Pnueitu joined tha
king at Bahylln^ with an army of 20,000 Penian
ETDopi ; and ii mantioDed a* lae of thoee in
attendance upon him during his latt illnna. It
doc* not appear that be took any leading part ia
the diacntiiana that eniued upon the deUh of Alex-
ander, bnt in the diriiion of the pnTincei that
fallowed, he oJttained the renewal of hia gorem-
menl of Penia, which be alio retained in the
•econd partition at Triparadeitni, B.C. SSI (Acr.
Amai. rii. 23, S4, SS, <^ /lal. p. 69, b. 71, b.i
Diod. iriL 1 10, xriil 3, 39 ; Daiipp. ^ Plul. p.
64, b. ; Juitin. xiii. 4). All hia attentioD aeemito
have been dinctad to tha ttrengthening himaelf in
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PBABAX.
ftMtt M far ai pawiMu ; in which ba lo br me-
cnU, that wlwa ha ma ■! lo^ eompaUed to
ntt a Ktirs put in tha nr bstntn Antigonni
ml Eanaia(B.c.SI7), ha obtuned b; coramon
mat thechkf sommaDd of ill tba fena* lu-
liiked b; tika momfitu caat of the Tigib ; and
m viik dificnkT iDdoead to nira hii pratannoDi
B :be (opRBa diiectian of tha war. Emnaiw*,
itnm, b7 hia daxlmna namganMot, loothed
'~ a, and lattuned hin finni;
Uiowid. Tha aaliap wi* contantad to giuify hit
piditij iairiiij) tbawhalaotthaaimiaaaMaBUed
it Pan OB ■ acals of njal magnifionca, whila
EmuH* nrtaallj diractad alt tbe opeiBtiDni of tba
ni. Bm tha duMtcr in tha final actian oeai Qa-
Jaarta (a. c S16) which lad to tha captoia of tba
AijToipdi [EoMmos], appaan to hava bam
dnilf raing to the m^coDdoct and iuabordi-
>»>Ri of Panecaiaa, lAo, accotdiii^ to ana aocoanl,
ni Uodf ooa of tha duaf adTiiet* of tha dia-
(Btifal Ina^. Hi* eoodact thnn^Dat thcaa
mpopii duwa that he waotad both tha abilitr
Hi> nia
,-- - , „ i,who,whila
k iaprind Um of hia mxitpf, and lod him aw«7
a moti piiioner, ablad hiin with Uk bopaa and
V>>aa jiimibii^ which, af eoune, vera narar
UiU. (Diod. zii. 14, IS, 17. 21—21, 37, S8,
U.U ; Flat £mm. U— IS ; Pnljaen. iT. G. § IS,
■■i I) [E. H. K]
PEUCB^IUB (anKiniit), ana ot tha acmi
•f LjtaoB, ia ttid to hare kd, in eonjnnatioD with
lit bathv Oenotnu, an Aicadian tobmj into
ll>ll,wbaa thajr landad utu the lapfgiaa pre-
Bmmj. (DioDTa. HaL L 11 : Aptilod. iiL °
lU ' ^U8.]
FHACRASES (*a^wiii}. Bamal paraoi
rf thH name an enamanlad by Fabridn*
(AU OnKL nd. zi. p, 707). Of thaw tha fna-
oialBt;—
1' Jumn, kyoOtla (claA nf acconnU)
■adf Ika Enpeni Andnmiau aauior, wai pn-
^xed M ba wBfmm tiyatMn (CbweUorau, aooid-
■) la Da Cange, •; n.), imdar Hiehael ianior
'^■htdtgu, Ha waaaconaapandBntof Ongocy
rf Cnm lad Jfaziona Pbnudaa. Hi* pnina
B> wholtd, and aUmion* la hi* pngna* in
■"t Jianctho contaiDad, io aooM Oraak mraaa,
pibUad m the old edition ef Fabridni (BlU.
<^at(. ToL X. p. MS). He liiad lowarda the
I'm ofiha tkitlaenth cantarr-
i- Oaoaciva, Pra4M<n>(Br(Baataref tba hone,
'faiaiiflii, Dneanga) nnder Joannaa Caolacn-
"<w.l.n.lM4.
^ HiriKABita, I»bop af Sanaa, aheut x. a.
'Ul. Ht waa a oancapondant irf Indonu, ma-
"■"aanatThaawloniea. [W.H.G.]
PH ABA (*«id), tha iia«a of tba aow of Cnnn-
Tn. wtiA langad tba Baigfaboariiaod, and ni
■>» bj TheMoa. (PhiL Tta. 9 i Plat. ZodL
I" IM. •■ i Eorip. d^r'- 316-) [I-. &!
PHAEAS <«aktX a MD of Poaeidoa ud Cat-
T^ ^ whom the rhMariani datired their
"«■ (Mod. IT. 73 i Sl^b. Byi fc «. *<iJ«t.}
'^{A'urRA S) calli him tha bihar of Aldoani
»4Um [U3.]
fHAUX (Maf), an Athenian oiatoi and
nu of Bood Einil;, b«nB the ten
Tba date sf hia biith ie not
known, fant ha wu ■ contempaiaiy of NitJaa and
AldUadei. PlntaRh (AloL 13) nj*, that ba
and Niciai vara tba odIt tiTala bom whom Alci-
biadei bad any thing ta (ear wben he antaied npon
jmblic liia. Phaaax. like Aldbiadei, waa at (he
time JDit riling to diatinetinu In ■. c 422 Phaaax
with two Dtfaenwai aant aainambaaaadoitoltolj
and Sicilj, to andeamar to indiice the alliet of tlw
Atbeniana in that qnaRer and the otliai Siodiola
to aid tha Jieonlinea ^aiiiit da Sjiacoaaiu. He
siceeeded with r«m«ri,|. and Agr^ratum, but hia
bitote at Otix led him to abandon the attnnpl aa
bopeleu. In hia way bade he did aoma Benica to
tha Atbanian cauae among the atatea of Italy.
(Thncyd. t. t, 5.) According to ThecchnilDa
(an. Pint.) it wai Phaaax, and not NictM, with
wbom Aldbtade* united for tha pmrpoia of oatra-
daing Hypeiboliu. Moat latbaiitiea, howaiar,
affltmed ttat it waa Nida*. (Pint 1. a. A^io. 11,
Anlid.7.) In the Liraa of the Ten Onton
(Andoe.) thara ia mantioo of a contaat between
HiaaaT and Andocidea, and a daiiinea of the latter
fffuiM tbt fanner. It ia difficall to my to what
poiod thit could haie lefemd. Andocidea did
not come into notice till after the affitir of tba
molUatioD of the Hatmie.
Pbam wu of engaging manneia, bnt bad na
gteat abililiea aa a apeakar. AcGordiog to Enpolii
(ap. Phit. AlaLlS) hewa* a€iiant talker.bnt qnita
miaUe to apeak. (Camp- A. OeUioa, N.A. i. IS.)
Ariflopbanea give* ■ deecription d' hia atyla of
quking (Eqtdt. 1877, Ac), from which we alaa
gBthei that, on one occaaion, ha waa broaght ta
trial lor arane capta] ofiuca (ia' a^a^itf^ imri-
IMnt, SdtoL) and acquitted.
There hat bean a goad deal af amtnTeny le-
qweting the tpeech againit Alcibiadea, osfUDUily
attributed to Andoddea, wbieb Tayloc maintained
to be tba ptsdnctioa of Pbaeti. Phitard) {AliA.
13), according ta tba <^>in>OD of moat editoia,
tpeakt of ao eiation againat Aldlriadet, reported ta
be the piodoctioii af Phtiu. It aaemi net sb-
likdy that be tafafa to the very entioa which ia
extant, the pamage wbieb he auotea (tiun^h not
quite aonualely) heiog fiwnd m the apncb in
qneation, which covid not haxa btea wiitlau by
Andaddet, aa the aalhor tpedttof tba rival daim
of bimtdC Niciaa, and AfaalnBdea bung dedded
by oauatjaui. Then are, bowanr, ttnmg leaiona
dt belie*ing that it it the (vodaetieo af aeme rhe-
tortctan writing in the name rfphaau. The atjia
daea not at aU leacnUa what tba notice in Ari>-
tophanea woald laad ut In expect ; and the writer
batnya biciueK by larioot inaocorarica. It tbai
tlie tpeech waa written aa if by Pbaeax, and tv-
lianca can ba pbued on the biagiaphical natiMa in
it (which aie in patt at leaat buna ont by good
aatboriliet), Phaaax wat four timea put npon hia
trial for life, and eadi time waa acquitted (g a, se.
C«nn. Ariitopb. L fc), and waa tent at ambawdor
to Tbeaaaly, Macadanit, Moioaaia, and The^fotiB.
bealdei Sirily and Italr, and bad gained nriona
joint, for fjovlpfa, with tba tragic dtoma, in tha
t«^ nee. A& (Taylor, LteL Lg$. e.6; Valcka-
naer, ^deara. sf. Slniter, LtA Aadae. p. 17— S6 ;
Subnken, HiM. CM, OnL Or. Opaac. p. 321, &e. ;
Becker, AwloIMn, p. 13,dKi.,8S— 'lOS ; and eapa-
citllj Meier, Commtnt. d» Andaeifit aimg tmlgo
' ■■■ ■ .) [C.P.M.J
310 PHAEDON.
PHAEAX (*aliii), k Ml«bnit«d u^Uct of
Agrigeatom, who fiouruhtid ihoat 01. TS, & c 4B0,
uid flieculfid HTerml impoitant pahlic woriu br
fail natincitj. Among iba mMt nmukoble of
ihcM mtkt wen the ttvtn (iMiv|iai), vbieh
mn nuDiid, «ftv Uw iRMtaet, f^uif. (Diod.
Jd. 26.) [P.S.]
PHAB'DIMA (tntliiq), > Paniu lad;, diugh-
la of Otanei, wu cno of Ibe wi>c« of Cunbjin
and of Smecdu the Hi^ian. lutinted hj ha
&t)iar,di*diMaT«nd<neDigfat,iAilike«aiaalatp,
Uiat Sowidu had lott hh tm ; and dm Aa
llnntd tka raqHcun of Otmu, tbat ko vmdi
he pntcnded u he, Bmeidu, tin oon of Cjtu.
(Hot. Hi. 68. 69.) [Otanu.] [E. K]
PHAETDIHUa (M>v»t), ths ui» of n
tnjthiad penonige*, tha one a hb oF AnphioB
and Niobe {ApoUod. jii. B. g 6), and the other
kjnj of tka SftdoiuHu, vlio hoipitably recetn
Henelana on hii ratam from Tro;. (Horn. 0
xr.ni.j [LS.]
PHAE'DIHUS (*aa<^i), wai ona of the
Tluzt; Tjimnti, according to ^a cnnnHni nading
of a patoga in DenMMineDB* (da Fall. Ltg. b.
402.) Tha name, a* given b;XenaphDn(ffi>ilLv
9. g 2X ii PliaedrUa. [E. £.]
FHAE'DIHUS (toSifiot), an epignnunat
poet, fonc of wbnaa epignuna are contained in tl
Qnek Anthalog; (Bmoek, AmiL voL i. p. 361 i
Juob^ AtA. Oraaa tdI. L p^ 192.) Ha Itrod
earliei than Helaager, in whoia Oarlamd hii
Tanea had a place (r. 62). We laain fnm Bte-
phannt tbat he waa a nativa of BiBiithc m
Macedonia, or, according to other*, of AmaaOii or
Ctomna, in PapMagonia. (Stepb. Bji. i. «.
Bmli^) One of liii epignnu i* inaadbod
Sttnrtlnu in the Palatine and PlonndcaD Ad-
Ihologiei. Ha aloe paihapB wrote an epis pom en-
titled i/arOBina, for Athanaeaa (xL p. 19B, e.)
quote! an henmeter line from PhMdinna, ii
vpihy 'HfHufAiliu. (Sehveigh. id Am.) [P. S.J
PHAEDON {*aitmr), a Qnek pbilooopbor of
high birth. He wu taken piiaoner in hti yentk,
and paiaed into tb* hiode of an Albanian alara
dealer ; and being of eoniidenble psnoool bcanlf
(Plat. Pkud. c 38) «u cmipelled to pmlitate
whidi
ekf. (Diog. Laert. ii. 105 i Said.
A.Oelliii,iV..J.ii. 16.) The ouau
be wa* taken ptiiener wu no donbt Iho
Iwoaa ^aita end Elii,
lied on in die 7<an B.C. 401, 400. ((^Unton, t.a.}
The readiu 'IrUr ip Sddaa ia rf ooono an mw.
The later &ta aoognad for the war b; Kniger and
othen i* manifeatlj onMuotu (See Cliaton, f^M
AefbB.ToLiLp.220,ad.3.) So llttt it wmU be
in the mmoier of B.C 4O0 tbat Phaedon wu
brought to Athena A year would tbtu remain lor
hi* acqoaintanoe with Sooaiea, to whom be at-
tached hinuelf. Accoiding to Diogenei Ld^rtio*
(J. G.) ha nn away fitm hi* muter to Socnlei, and
wa* ranaomed b; one of the frianda of the lattw.
Snidu nja, tbat be wa* acddentaUy preoaat at a
ean*ar*atioB wilb Socntoa, and boaoogbt bim to
aAeet hii libamtioa. Varioo* aoooonti men^ned
Aleibiadea, Crilon, ai Cebe*, u the panon who
nnXHBedhim. (Diog. Laert.;Siiid.; A. (JeU. La)
Aldbiide*, bowerer, wa* not at Atbent at the
tine. Cobea ia (talad to haTO been on teimi of
intnnata fdandihip with Phaadon, and t» bate in-
PHAEURU6.
rtmelad him in ^ikMopby. PhudoDwat f uaiiul
at the deadi of Boetolea, while he wu lUll quite •
jonth. From the moDliou of hi> long hair (PlaL.
Lc) it wmld uem that be wu not eightaca yeara
Id ceaae wearing the hair long. (Becker, OtoriUic,
ii p. S8Z) That Pbaedon wa* on tenu of frieod-
•hip with Plato appear* Hkdj from the mode in
vhicfa he ia inCrodiued in the dialogue which tokea
it* name Enun him. Other itorie* that were cu^
nnt in the adioob ipoke of their nlaiian u being
that of enmity ndiei than friendihip. (Athen. xi.
pp. 50£, £07, c.) In the fnmer puaiige Alhenaeua
uyi, that ceither Gorgiaa nw PhJtedoa would
sat of what Plato attriboted ta
reproach Fbaodoo witk hi* pierisa* aondilioiL, u
[Iianniyinu(Diog.I«ert ^(i.),andEpieatna (Cic.
ill WaLOear.L 33, %9i). Beiidea Plate Aeacbine*
named one of hi* dialogou after Phaedin. •*
(. K Aiffxfrqt.)
Pkaedon appean to haye lired ioAtlia
De after the death of Socnlea. He t
mad to Elia, whan ba became lb* fbnn
■cJiool of philoai^y. ADcbipyhu and
inenliaMd among hi* diodpka. (Diog.
.) He WM •aecoodad tar PleiMam.
it.ii, IDS), aftariAom the EhiD a
jod m the batnan. [Ubhsdmmok;
doMinoa of Pbaedon nothing i* knows,
Ibay made tbdr appaarance in the phT
Uesedamu. Notlung lau alidyba ii
ipectingtham Eiom the Pbaedon of PW
ti Phaedon'a writinga ban coBe do*
liny were ki the finm of dnlo|Bn. '
aoBB doubt in antiquity ■• to wbub woi
and whidi ware not.. FanietiDa attm^ik.- _ unr-
eal aaparation of the two eiaiae* (Dies- liaeit, iL
64) ; and the Ziitiipei and the itfinr wen ac-
knowledged Co be genuiiH. Bnidei theie Dis-
ine* Loertiui (ii. 105} mentiou u of doahtfiil
itkentidtytheNuiIai,Mi)ltiat, 'Ain'IiiaxM 4 eipav-
(froi, and In^utal \iyoi, Beiide* thete Siudaa
' nu the Triififnt, *AAiciSid)i)i, and Jiprri^^at.
a probably from the Zopym* that the iriii-
dent Blinded to by Ciceni (ib Fata, 5, TIhe.
Di^. IT. 37. 1 SO), Haiimn* Tyr. (xuL »), and
othari, WM derived. Beneca (i^ 94. 41) hu ■
tonolation of a •faort paaaage fhnn oaa of hia
pieoBh (Fabric BUL Gr. toL ii. p. 717 ; SehiiU.
OncA dtr OritA. Lit, ■nli.f. 475 ; Preller in
Er*ch and Qmbet'* BtcmL) [C P. M.]
PHAEDRA (*a>^>. a dangfater of Miuo* by
Pauph»« or Cieto, and the wile of Tbeaen*.
(Apc4lod.iii.l.|2.) She wu the otepmother of
H^jpolytn*, the Mm of Theeeu, by Antiepe or Hip-
polyle, and hanng fallen in lore with him ha ro-
pnlaed her, wheieupon abe calunmialod him before
Theaeoa After the death of Hif^lytna, hi* in-
nocence became known to hi* bthai, and Phaedra
m*de away with haraelf. (Uom. .Od. xi. 325 ;
" inp. Hifpol. ; compare Tsiraoa and HirraLT-
'0.) . [L.S.]
PHAE'DRIAS (*«SpIai), ia nentioned by
Xenophon (HtU. n. 8. g 2), u one o( the Thirty
'"Trent*. [Pbudindk.] [E. &.]
PHAEDRUS (*a3fNi). 1. An Alhraian, the
n of Pytbactea,of the denw Myrrhinna (PlaL
/■jtocfr. p. 344). Hewuafri*ndafPhto(Di(«.
U&t lit. 29), b; wban be ia intndioad in Iba
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PHAZDBUS.
tkwtto W wM ■ gmt mdminr of Ljiiuudttis
■ictitsMiduuorhuM, tfiigicBibLGrtue.
1. Jbi SiacDnaii plUbii^her, ■ contonponiy of
Cico*, ate beiHii* moqnuated with him in bit
nnku IfaHB (Cic, odFam. uiL 1. S 2}- During
ka nidnca in Atli«D* (b.c 80) Ciccn> nnnwed
kmufnaUBee with Mm. Pha«lrDi mi at that
vme u oU man, and mi lh& preudoit of tba
EpcBHa ■faool {Ck. PU: t. S. S 13. ''« A'ot-
IW.LUf 93,il(nLL£.S16). HcvurIm
■ UMi U bwad^ip with VeUtdni, whom Cicen>
gandu H the deCindet of tha Epiqarean tenati
a lb £h iVW. Zteor. (L 21. jSB iaiiDp.Madirig.
al Ok A fW p^ 3£X and uadill; with Atticiu
(Cic.«A.L5.i 16,*. 1. 1 S,ftc). Hcoccn-
jiii A* ynitiao ef bod of tht Epicnnan ichMl
bli J.C 70 (Phot. Cod. ST, p. U, ed. Bakkai>,
nd VM BcaedHl \>j Patnm [PATmoH]. Cicaro
t^taillj faiaa* hia miimalilii maiuian. He had
in iHMd LjnadH.
Qecn (W ^H. litL 39) manlioiu, samrding to
ibc oBum nadiog, two trcktiwi b; Phae^ni,
**1^ nfHnmr M '£UJ3». The fint title ii
ooecltd « MS. aBth«i[7 to Ilt^ ftwr. Soma
moa (m Pelcncn) npinM thai oulr ana tnatiH
i> ^slLea id, nifd Swr ml UaMMei. Othgn
(wni <AiD b OnOii, Ooom. TmIL i.«. Fiaadnu)
ti^ thi imdiiv ** 'VJMn, « at Icail npiNH
■lat twa tntina an ipokcn of. An inlanMiiig
fritBot rf thfl liinBcr natk wm diicoTaad at
Htnshat^ m 1806, and mi fnt pabliihad,
■k^ oM raoniiaad a* tba wnk af Phudnu, in
> nttntitled Mn-bHM, ar^nAoabyitof Md
ft Jnl^^t DrnKiiatiiimt i aBatofaay a Mamuicrift
fmi — ny tk rwiM q^ginafaauw, London,
Kit. AbMtvedHkiniitaipobliibedbTPatenan
iPimiri 4mh«^ m^ .4a«Nyni fftnaba*-'-
* A'<«. Our. /Vi^Mk Uamb. 1S39). Cuata
^7 indriilid to ihii waA of Phnadn* far tha
aautiali a( tha fim book a( tha A JV^olwia Anmi.
K*M]jitlba da*ale|nMDt of tba Epieacan doc-
bM (c 16, Ac) tainn bum it, hnt the emdita
■man t{ Ilia doctoiHa of cariiat phihaodun put in
<^ Math «f Vdlains, ii a mare tcanuitian Enm
P^Btina, (Pabrie. diW. Grak:. ill p. 608 [ KriKha,
FMEtnpB uy^dni <MM* dv nZfaa PUL toL i
P- n, ftb ; PnUac, in Ench and Ombu^ Sif
T^yiMii.) [C.P.M.]
PHAEDKUS. Niaaty-^aTni fablei in Ut
i*Uc nm {ad. Oielli), dialriboted in fite booki,
•n lunbued U Phaadni. The fint writai '
»a6mt Phaadtva ii Antnu, niildn o
0* uilHr tt the bblaa i* maant. Tha
HM it laara of Pbaadnu i* olWtad < ._
'""dfra* (ha faWra Ha waa origiotUj ■ tlaTa,
u< m hnight bom Thnoa or Moaadonia to
"«<■ vhoe Iw kanwd the I«tin luguige^ Ai
■^ titt of ha woik ia FlmdH Aiig. Uterti Fa-
■■^ Amofim, wa moat eonctade that he had bo-
. Under
Titwiu he afipiaii to lun undergoiia aoma ,
■*''" tan S^janu, bat the aUuiwm lo Sejanu.
B IW |*do|Ba to EatTcfcu (lib. iii.) ii lerj abacnia,
■dIjM baa Tuioatly andantBod. II maj be ia-
MndfaatliBpnlHBa that tha thiid book of tjio
MM «■ Mt poblidMd BOtil after tha death of
"^Mfc ApM|aiBibat«nthUlairfth«thiid
PUAEMON. 331
book dkowa that thii bUa wai wiittan aftar tha
death of Augnttiu.
The prohfueta the fint bookitatei that tha bblea
are Aeiop'i matter Uuned into iambic Teng : —
" Aeaopiu ooetor qnam maleitam nppaiit,
Haac egg poEiri Teiribuf Mnaiiii.
Thii pnlogua alio adda that the olgect ma to
amuM and lo iutnict. The protDgoe la the KcoDd
book Lntimatea a umawhaB Cncr handling of tha
old fabnliit'i matarioL In tha pnlogne to the
thiid book he itill relen to Aeaop a> hit model '. —
" Libnin emabo teitium Aeaa|d atilo. "
Than ii no prDlofoa lo tha fiiiuth book ; and in
tha prahgoa lo & fifth book he iotinnte* that ha
had often need the muaa of Aeaop mlj to ncom-
mead hii TUaei. Aecaidingl]', minj of tha laUaa
arPhaedniiaMaotAaKipian.Bi the mattar claail*
ihowa, for the j lafec to hiitorical erenta of a nuua
latai period <t. 1, 8, iil 10). Hanj of the bblei,
howaieri an tnn^oiiaDi <^ the Aeiopian hblea.
igeaen% di
ilh tanM fiw eiceptioDi, aa p<
conaet at we ihonld eipecl fmm a Roman wrilar
of tha Angnatan age. But Phiednii bu not ea-
eqiad otnoiB, when he hai deTiated from hia Giaek
modal, and miuQi of tha canmra ii jut. Tha liaat
bUee an thoaa in whidi he hii kept the cloaeat ta
luieriginaL
Tha MSS. at Phaedmi are nua, which cireon.
itaBOit combined with a paiiga of Seneca (Gianj-
otf /^i<)& 37), " tha tlble-wiiling had not bam •)■
lawptad Vl the Bomana," and an expmanon of 14>
Pantti, h»i lad ioaw eritioi to donM their gapuina-
naaa, and ami to atoibe Aam (o Pamtti i ao
o|Hnioa, howarar, whidi Peitirtlj^ownatttaiptaat
„ eomplei . .
Anethet collaction oCtbirtj-two fablai,attribalad
Aeaop, hai been pohliibed from a M9. of the
nma N. Parotli, who wu anhbiibop af Hanfiv-
dooia in the middle port of tha fifteenth oanturr.
Tbii eoUediou ii entitled Epitemt F<iUaHmt,tai
vai fint poUiihed at N^Im, in I609v br CaadttL
OpinioDt are nmdi dindad ai to the genntnanw of
tbia coUectioo. The protebOitj w, that iba fipt-
tomt i* foondad on genuine Roman ftbha, whiob,
taiiea. ban ODdargena eomidanUa ehangaa.
Tba fint aditjoo of the five boi^ of fablat ef
Phaadna wa* br P. Pithoa, !£»«. ISmo., which
mi &pm a MS. that la aivpoBed to belong to tha
tenth MDtonr. The lait and only critical edition ef
tha Uaaaia^J.C.Oialli, Zurich, 1831, 8Ta.,wlM
caotuna the Aralea ef Caaar Oaimanieu. OialU
ha* oat dwBji di^layed jadnuDt in bii dioiea of
the nadingi. The lut cditmn of tha thirtr-two
new &blM i* entitled PitMiri Fabatiu Nam
XXXII. 4 tuliei Fatiaimo niiml^ralae ai A^ilo
Mno. Applmmtww EiUiBmit OrMamn. AeBf
iaat Fabld S/n CuU. BatO. et Turie. aatfgaw-
MH (BM Smimlm cinikr XXX. •»» sruHMi
Htt^ ziirich, 1833. [au]
PHAEINUS, utronoaMT. [Mitoh.]
PHAGhlON (*al(»). A trcatiH on tba
right minigement of dag* (nvnai^wr), wa*
Kibliihad without the naou of tha anthor, by
icoliiu Rigdtioi, Parii, 1B19, in a collection
bearing the ^tJe, Dt Ra .ilen^iilninia 4 Fmaliea,
Bat it bad bean pnhUtbad in Greek and I^iiBi
D,.«,GtV'gle
282 PHAENIPPUS.
under Iha nune of Phimion Philoiophai, bf An-
dnw GaldKhmidt, U Wituabeig, in 164G. It
WM*ft<rw(uda n-ediled bt RtTiniw, Lcipiig, 1G54.
(F.brit BUL OVtwi. vdL i p. 211.) [W.M.Q.]
nak, who bald the dStt eS pnetar of tht Attolian
logus in B. c 1 9S, and vu pieKnt Kt tba eon-
ferenca between FluniiuiiiU Hid Philip st the
Haliin giilf^ DD irhich occinon he diiUugnuhed
himMlf bf the nfaemance of hia oppontion to
the dsmudi ot the Uuedonian king. (PiJjb.
ITU. I, S, 4 i LW. ixxiL 32, S3, H.) Euff in
the enniiDf ipriiui (b.c. 197) he joined Flomi-
niniu with the Aelolian contingant, and appetn to
baTC renderad impottant Mfvkea io the ounpugn
that (allowed {Lit. uxiii S, 6, ?)■ Bot in the
eonferenn that waa again beU betweao the Bonan
ganetal and Philip, fiv the lettlement of the Urnu
uf pease, afta the dediiTe battle of Crnoacapbak*,
PbaoMa* pn gnat oAnea to FlamiiuDBi \j tbo
pertinaeit J with wbiefa ha uuirtid od the nalitatiDD
tatfaeAelaliaiuofeenuneitieiiDTheaealTiaiidlbe
ditpiite between them on thb eeeaidon ia ngaidad
hj Pol;biiu ai the fint origin of the war that
nibieqnentlj bri^ oat between the Romine and
Aetoliuu ( PolTb. xriiL 20— 2^ ; lit. nriiL 1 3).
In B.C 192, when Antiochoi landed in Qren,
Phaeaeaa waa again praetor, and in that c^ndty
wai one of tboae who introdnead the king into the
wwmbl]' of the AatoUan* at Lamia. Bnt in the
diacuiaioni that enAoed he took the lead of the more
moderate partj, and oppoaad,thoiigii gnweeeialallj,
the wariika eounada sf Thoaa and hi* adherent!
(LiT. ixxT. 44, 45). Thoagh ha wu atemlad at
thi* period, the unfaTsiinble tBm of aflUn mwd in-
duosd the Aetaliam to Bitan la nan padfie eoamali,
and, after the Ul of Hetadaii, B. 0. 19 1, ao embuqr
Wat deepatdisd, at the bsd of wbieb wu PhaenMi
himiel^ to bear the aabmiiNOD of the nation to the
Roman geneial M'. Adlioa Otahfio. Bnt the ex-
orbitant demand* of the latter and hi* arrogant de-
Deanonr toward* the ambMndon tbenaelTea, broke
off all proepect of reoaneilUtion, and the war wa*
smtinned, though the Roman anm weie for a time
dirertadagainitAntiochai. In B.C. 190,PhaeDeai
war again eent a* ambauador to Rrane ta ma for
peace, bat both be and hi* colleagnea Ml into the
hand* of the Epeirota. and were compelled 10 paj
a hearf taniom to redeem themielTM (ram captinljr.
Meanwhile, the aliiTal oC the coniul H. FolTiiu
put an end to alt hope* of peace. But during the
urge of Ambracia, b. c ! S9, the Aetoiian* deter-
mined to make one
rhi* thej ultimately obtained, through
eeaftiou of the Athenian* and Rhodiu*, and the
(aTourof C. Valeria* Laevino*, upon more moderate
condition* than thaj could hale dand to hope for.
Phaenea* now hatteoed to Rome to obtain the ta-
tilicatiaD of thi) treaty, which waa, after lome
beaitation, gnnted by the aenate on neeiiy the
BUM term* a* thoae dictated by Pulriu*. (Polyb.
XL 9, 10, iiiL 8, 9, 13— U, 16 ; Li«, XKiti. 2B,
29.35, ixxriii. 3— 11.) [E.H.B.]
PKAE'NIAS. [Pb*hiaii.]
PHAENIPPUS (•nlwwiroi), anAthenian, the
•oti of CaJlippu*, and adapted ion cf Philootratn*.
A *peecb again*t him, compoaed htA tnittn acaae
•f Anlidoii* {Dim. of Ant. art. AitUam), ia fwnd
PHAETHUSA.
among Iboee of Deoioathene* (p. 10S7. Ac ed.
Raiike). [C. P. M.]
PHAENNA (*<i*r*i(), one of ^ ChaHUs.
(PauL liL 18. g 4, ii. 3S. § 1.) {L. S.]
PHAENNUS (Mi»o(),aneiBgiaiiim>tie poet,
who had a place in the Gariaitd of Meleagrr
(t. 39), and two of whoie qrigram* aie contained
in the Greek Aothology. (Branek, AmaL toI. i.
p. S£7 ; Jacoba, AmA. Grate. ToL L p. 190.) Ko-
thing mon ii known of hiai. [P-S.]
PHAENOPS (fcini), the aon at Aaiua of
Abrdoe, and a liiend of Hector ; be waa tht
" " (Horn.
tL.S.j
PUAESTUS (••uTToi), a (on of Rbopaliu. ud
grandion of Hendea, wu kinf; of Sicjon. fnnu
whence he emigrated to Cnte. (Pan*. jL 6. § 3.)
He i* laid to haTe eatabUohed at Sicyoa the tni»-
lom of wnahipping Heiaele* a* a god, *iaBe before
ha had only been honoured aa a hero, (Paua. ii.
10. S 1 ; Euttath. ad Ham. f. SI9.) A aeeand
Pbaealn* wa* a aon of Bonn, of Tame, id Mbo-
onia, and wa* ilain by Idomeneu at Tror.
(HonuTilT, 4S.) [U S.J
PHAETHOK {*flMM'),that ia, "the ahining,-
oceon in Homer (II. xL 736, Od. r. 479) aa an
epithet or Mimama of Helio*, and i* uied by later
writer* a* a rod piaper narao far Hetioa (ApoUon.
Rhod. ir. 1236 i Virg. An. t. 106) ; but it i*
more commonly known a* the name of a eoTi of
HeLio* by the Oceanid Clymene, the wife of Me-
rop*. The gonealogy of Phaelboo, however, i*
not the nune in all writer*, for •omacall him a ton
of Clymenoa, tbe um of He1iDa,by MeropefHTgin,
Fab. 164), or a eon of Helio* by Pmte (f aeti.
aa. it. 137), or, laatly, a ton of Helio* by the
nymnh Rhode or Rhode*. (Schol. ad Pimd. OL tL
131.) He received the tigniAcant name Phaethoa
bom hi* hther. and wu afterward* al*a pteHimp-
taoD* and ambilioa* enongb to reqneit hu father
one day to allow him to drive the chariot of the
tan aoou the beaten*. Helio* wa* indaeed by
the entrcatie* of hi* urn and of Clymene to jielc^
hut the yoalh being too weak to cheek the honea,
came down with hi* chariot, and *o near to the earth,
that he almoat it it on fire. Zeoi, therefore,
killed him with a flaih of lightning, *o that he felt
down into the river Eridanu* or the Pa. Hi*
*i*ten, who had yiAed the hone* to the chariot,
were melamorphoied into popbu*. and their tear*
into amber. (Eurip. HippoL 737, &c j Apollon.
Rhod. iv. 698, Ac. ; Lncian, DiaL Dm. 25 ;
Hygin. P>-I>. 162, 164 ; Virg. Edog. vi. 62, Am.
I. 190 i Ov. AM. L 765, 4c.)
S. A ion of Cephalut and Eoa, wai cairicd off
by Aphrodite, who appointed him guaidian of her
temple. (Hea.71ei9.9S6.) ApoUodom* (iii. 14.
S 3) calU him a eon of Tithonni, and giand*on of
Cephaloi, and PUiiama* (L 3. g 1) a *on of Ce-
pbaln* and Hamer*.
3. The name of one of the hone* of Eea. (Hem.
Od. udii. 246.) It i* aleo * nunama of AheTrtUL
(Apollon. Rhod. iii. 246.) [L. S.]
PHAETHON, ailave or beedunn of Q. Ckero.
(Cie. adq.FT.\.i,adAu. iii. S.)
PHAETHOMTIADBS or PHAETHONTl-
DE3 («ih«»t[Iii), Le, the daughtera of Phiethsn
or Helio*, and *i*len of the nnfoitunate Phaelhoo.
They an a1*o called Ediade*. iy\x%. Edof. vL
62 : AnthoL Palat. ix. 782.) [L S.)
PHAETHirSA (foMnn). 1. One of the
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHAU.ECUS.
Hfli^cB or PhHtfaonti^sa. (Ov. M«i: ii. !M6 ;
niDii. Heuadks.)
% A dan^tet of Helicwby Neun, gnuded the
ixki if ber GuhcT in HiniucHt in conjoDction
iiih Ikt auts- Idinpetia. (Hom. Od. tiI 132 i
Apaam. Rbod. iT. 971.) [L. S.]
PIIAETUS, a writer od cookerr of uncertain
u<^ (Aihen. ziT. p.e43,e.£)
"PHAGITA, COHNE'UU& [Co«nk,id^
No. 2.1
PH.UABCUS (MJUium), k tjnnt of Ambtb-
da, in ahiiaL tbj Artemia nkce wnt ■ Tsosg lion.
■bk he vaa faimliiig. When Phalwciu took Ib«
T'.gsg animal into Ut hand, tka old lianm nuhed
talk tad tore bim lo pieco. The people of Am-
Inda vba that got rid of thnr tjnnt, propitiated
[1-8.]
„ (Anton. Ub, 4.)
PHALABCUS (*i(*iuni), un ot unamucDui,
th lader of the Phodus in the Stcnd War.
He via Bill Ttij jouDg at the death of hii Dode
Pkiylfaa (a. c S51), M that the Utter, though be
Irsgnated bim for hi* inrxeeMT in (he chief cam-
naod, (bead hin for a time nndei the gnudian-
Aip of hie friflMl Mnueaa, Bot rrrj ibortly
i-'iermidi Mniirn baring bllen in ballle Bguntt
the Borotisna, Phalaecni, notwilhltanding hi>
nath. aauiDed the command in penon, and
allied on hoetilitin irith rariont nreeM. The'
vu had oov raiolTed itHlf into a aeriec of pett;
iaTajioDa, or rather predatoij incmuoni by the
Fhaaaua and Boeotiao* into each olher'i terrilorj-,
aai continued irithant any ttriking inddent vnli]
KC 347. Bat it wena that PhaUecna had biled
■T Beglceted In eitabltah hii powei at home u
Etniy aa hia iwdeceiaan had done i and a chafge
m brasght Bgainit him bj the opponte party of
haiiag a;ipcopnated pirt of the aicred tieaanr- -
hit 0W9 phvate pnipeaea, in eonaeqnenea of i
be wai deprired of hii power. No pnniah
heireier, appears to hare been inflicted on
ad tlw(bnDwing7ear[B.c 316) we find him
aipanted geaati, without any eiplanatii
tbs renlntioc : but it i«m> to bare bei
Philip of Haeedon. who waa noir pnpohng to
inltrpuee in Ibe vsr. It i> not eaiy to nnder-
•tind the eondnct of Phalifcna in the mbaequmt
FToCnaaaa rf Pbiltp, or bad been lecntly gained
mr by tba hino. hia meatUKa were pieciiely
lline beat adapted to EadlitaCe Ibe projeet* of the
Hieedonian monartb. Inelead of atiengthening
ki lOadiec with the Atheniuii and Spartani, be
tnaitd tite fonner u if they had been bii open
tacBiea. and by hia bebariour towarda Archt-
liEBu. led that monarch to wilhdiaw the fbrcei
■hich be had broi^t lo the ancnrurof the Pho.
ana. All Ibii time Pbalaacna took no meanrea
M ofpoae the pngma of Philip, nntil the liller
hid KiiBilly jiaeMd the aliuti of Tbaimopylae,
ud iQ bepa of naiituKe wBi <niin. He then
I a body of 8000 mercenariei,
iHTDg the unbaMy Phociani (o thor latt^
(Mid. iri. 38— (0, Se, AS ; Piiu. i. 3. H;
PHALANTHU3.
troopa, in which c
233
of the
leader of m
find hin engaging in
tinM he deleimuied t
Taientine*, then at war with the L
a mutiny among hia own troopi having compelled
him to abandnn thii project and retnm to the
Peloponneae, he •abeequenlly paued orer to
Crete, and awiated the Cnoeiiaus againal their
neighbonra of Lyttua. He waa at lini aucceaaful,
and took Ibe city of Lyttna ; but waa afterwarda
expelled from tbence by Archidamni king of
Sparta : and haring next laid aiege to Cydonii,
laat many of fait noopt, and waa himeelf killed in
the attack. We are told that hia beueging
enginei were act on fire by lightning, and that he,
with many of hia foUowen, peiiabed in ibe con-
flagration ; but ihia etory waa probably inrenled
to giro a eotonr to bii fate of that dirine ren-
geanee which wia helirred to wait upon the
whole of hia lacrilcgioua race. Hia death ^>peara
to hare been after Ual of Atchidamni in B.c 338.
(Mod. Til 61—63 ; Paua x. 2. § 7.) [E. H. B.]
PHALAECUS i*iABaa,}, a lytic and epi-
grammatic poet, iTom whom tbe mem called *a.
W«(ur took ita name. (Hephaeei. p. 57. Oiuaf )
He ia occaaionally referred to by the gramraariana
(Terenlian. p. 2124 ; Auaon. £^ 4), bnt ibey
give ua aa information reapecling hia worka, except
IhalhecompotedfaymntloKeimei. Tbe line qaoted
by Hepbaeition (Le.) ia eridently the £nt rene
oF a hymn. He leemi to have beni diatingniihed
a* an epigiammatiat (Alb. i. p. 440, d.) ; and fira
of hit epigram* aie ttill preaened in the Oreek
An^otogy (Bronek, Amil. rol. i. p. 431), beaidea
the one qnoled by Athenaent {I. c). The age of
Phalaeena b nncertain. The conjectnie of Heiake
(op. Fab. SiU. OroecToLiT. p. 490) ia (bunded on
■o epigram which doe* not properiy belong to tbii
writer. A more probable indication of hia date ia
fnmiahed by another epigram, in which he mention*
the actor Lycon, who iired in the time of Alex-
ander the Qreat (Heinehe, Hid. CriL Csaa. Gnee.
p. BS7) ; but thia epigram alao it of aomewhat
doibtAil BQlhonbip. At alt erenti be wai pra-
bably one of the principal Alexandrian poeta.
The Pbakedau rrne ii wdl knewn from it*
frequent lue by the Roman poeU. Tbe Roman
giammarinni alto call it Hendecaayllabuii Ita
normal fbnn, which admita of many raiiadoni, i*
-,\'- =
It ia much older than Pbalaecni, whote name i*
giren to it, not bccaoee h* inrented, bot be-
cante be eapecially need it. It it a very an-
cient and important lyric metre. Sappho fre-
qoently nird it, and it ia eren called tha liirptr
Itetpuiir Jiroi •oAauRjor (Alii. Port p. 2674,
Pntich i Terentian. p. 2440). No example of it ia
found in tbe extant fiagmenta of 3appbo \ bnt
it ocean in those of Anicreon and Simonidei,
in Cratinua, in Sophoclet (PiUoet. I36~]51), and
other ancient Greek poett. [P. S.]
PHALACRUS, one of the Sidliana oppreaaed
by Venea. He wai a natire of Ceutnripa,and tha
commander of a i
lip. (CicFerr
r. 40,44,46.)
FHALANTHUS (*<bii)«tt}, a ion of Age-
taua, and grandaon of Stymph^oi, and tbe re-
puted fonnder of Phalantiiiu in Arcadia. (Pant.
riii. 3*.g7.) [L.8.]
PHALANTHUS {WAotfor), a Phoenician
leader, who held ba a long time iqaintt the Do-
2M PHALANTHU8.
tun* tlx town tit Iiljini in RhodM, brit^ tm-
eaangei by in onde, which bid declmd tbal be
ihould qM bt iiitea bim the bind UU while ccan
■houLl Bppau and Gihu ba faund in bovU. Iphi-
cIeu, ihfl Qi«flk Inder, hsTing hmid thii, Bome-
whmt dnniHlj' fulfillsd tba oondilioDi of tha pn>-
phec; by whiuniug •cms cnnri with chalk tad
iDtndndiig ■ few uull fi^ into the bawl which
told Philwitbni^ win«. Tha liller xxordinglf
wmi tuTified into nurmideT, and OTvoated the
idud aftct ■ futila mttampt, vhanin ha wu ODl-
witloi b; Iphidut, to cany off a quiotilT' of tna-
wira with him. (Ergiat, tgt. AIL iriiL pp. 360, i, f,
381, itb.) [E.E.]
PHALANTHUS (MWOn), > Landaamo-
nian, hhi of Ancoi, «w tha finwda of Tarralam
■boat B. c 708. Tha lagond, ai ooneetad boo
Jg>tin,Mid froiD Antiochiu and Epbom in SOabo,
iiuCDtlam. When tha Lacedaraumianiaatfonh
OD tbdr Srel Mraimiiii wat, tbtj bound tham-
wlTei by u oath not to ntam homa till tha; had
brought tha contat to a aaoeeufnl iuoa. Bat
nina yaan paiaad away, and in tha tenth thair
wirei nut la cnmplain of thoic Male of widowhood,
and to point oU, at ita coniaqnoDce, that thair
coontiy woiiU baxa no naw ganention of citiiaua
to defand it. By tha adiica thanfbn of Aiacna,
the young man, who bad grown np dnce tha bo-
ginning a tha war, and liad none taken tha oath,
wen MDt bama to beeonia bthen of diildnn by
tha ^lartan fifgina j and tboH who wne thw
I _. ._n.. ™_....i_ ' J, of tha maideni).
■ ■p.3n,cdi
f thoaa who
bad Ulan in tha Hananian war wan given aa
wira to Halota ; and, though thii ttatemant man
probably raien to tha taeond war, it laenii likely
that tha Parthaniae ware tha affiniiing of KHna
maiiiagea of diaparagenwnt, which tha neoaadty of
the puiod had induced the Spaitnu to permit.
Tha notion of Manao, that the name wu giren in
derition to thoaa who had declined the expeditiDn,
■hrinking from war like maideni, aearai ism da-
•erring of notice. Aa they gnw np, they wan
looked doim upon by their feUow'dtiieni, and
were exduded nam certain priiilegea. Indignant
■t thii, tiny foimad a couapirBcy Dnder Phalao-
and men Ihaic deiign wai detaated, they were
allowed ta go forth and faaod • colony undeT hii
ouidanoa and with tha Mnction af th« Ddphk god.
Fanaauiai tdli >u that Phalanthaa, when aetting
oat oa thia expedition, wa* told by an orada from
Delphi, that be would find a teiriloiy and a dty
in thai {daoa wbara lain ifaould fall on him under
a cbar aky (al^). On hii arriTal in Italy, he
Conqoend the harbartana in battle, hot wa> unable
to take any of their eitie* or their land. Wearied
out with hi* fniitleet eSorla, and cait dawn under
the belief that the onda had i
jmpotiibility, ha waa lying one
OD hii wire*! lap, at the ilnTo m comion mm,
when anddeniy, feeling hn tear* dropping on him,
it fiaabed upon bit nund that, at her uanM wat
Aethra (AII^), tha mytterioni predictirai wat at
length fuldlled. On the iocceeding night he cap-
tured Tanutum, one of the laigeit and moat
flouriihing towni on the coatt. The mait of tha
inhabitant! took refnge, occording to Juttia, in
finindniium, and hither Phalanthni binuelf fled
■fterwardi, when be wai drinn oat fknm hii own
with hit hea
PBALARIS.
oidonj by a eedition. He ended hit d^« in czil#
but, when ho wat nt the point of death, he d«iie<
the Bmndniiani to rednoe hit nraaini to duet Hn<
■piinkle it in the agon of Tarentinn ; by whict
mcana, he told them, Apollo had pRdicted thn
they might tecOTei their country. Tbe OTactp
haweier, nad named thit at the method irf acnuin^
TaRDtnoi to the Partbeniai for erer. (Stimb. ri
pp. 278—200, 282 ; JniU ilL 1, ix. I ; Fwam. x.
10; Ariat. PeL t. 7, ed. Bekk. ; Died. xy. 66
Dion. HaL Pngm. ztiL 1, 2 ; Hor. Ckrm. ii. fi
Serr. ad Firg. Atn. iiL GSl ; Heynt, £tewrs. ziw.
aiVhy.Lct Clint. F. H. vol L p. 174. Tol. ii.
p. 410, note n I Thirlwall*i Craeei, toL L p. 352,
&c; HUU. Dor. L 6, $ 12, 7. glO, iii. 5. § 7,
6. glO.) [E. E.1
PHA'LARIS {*H<afit), rtOn of Apgentnni
in Sicily, ha* obtained ■ frararhial eelabiitj aa ■
end and ip>inni*n tynnt. But &r frnm the noto-
riety thui given to lui name hanng contribnted to
our real knowledge of hi> lib and hlttory, it haa
only terred to enidnpeerery Ihii^ connected with
bim in a clond of &Ue, thmufa which it ti acarcelj-
pouible la ckich a giipi|iee of tmth. The period at
which be liTsd hai been the lubject of much dia-
puta, and hit rdgn hat been earned back by aome
writen ai bi aa the 3Ul OljDiiHad (b. c 656}.
bnt than aaemi little doubt that the itatement of
Satdaa, who lepnaent* him at reigning in tbe 53d
Olymi^ad, ia in the main coirecL Euebini in tmrn
paiMge pre* tha okter data, but in another aaaigoa
ofthet2dOlympiad(B.ci70)i and thi* ia "coit-
firmed by itatamenti which repreaent him aa con-
temporary with Sletichonu and Ciwmi. (Soid.e. v.
•iKufitl Eiueb. Ckmt. an. 1365, 1S93, U46 ;
8jncelL p. 313, d. ed. Parii ; O™. i. 30 j Plin.
H. N. Tii. EG 1 Ariit. RiiL u. 20 ; Diod. £k. Vat.
pp. 25, 26 ; Bentley, Diitrtatiat <m lio EpMa t^
/■io/orii ,' Clinton, F. ff. voL i. p. 236, ml. ii. p. 4.)
Then teemt no doubt that he waa a natire ^
Agrigantom, though the author of the epuriona
apiilke aaoibed to him npreaecta him a* bom in
the iiland of Attypalaea, and £nt aniving in Sicily
at an eiile. Cowzming tha itepe by which be
roae to power we are almoit wholly in the dark.
Polyaeniu indeed tell* ni that he waa a &rmer of
tha public reroDiia, and that under preteuca of
omattnctiug a temple oa a hd^t wbioh okb-
'ed tha dty, he eonttind to etaot a laropiHary
il, which he occupied with an armed force,
■nd thn* made himaeli maeler of ibe aoTenigaty.
Bnt thi* ttory hai mndi the ail of a bUe, and it
u dearly im[died by Arinotle (PoL t. 10) that be
office in the atate, of whidi h* afierwaida BTai]«I
hinuelf to eainme a deipolic authcrilj. Of the
ennta of hit teign, which Isited according to Eoie*
bina aiitean yean, we can hardly be laid to know
anything ( but a few aoecdotee pieaerred to na by
Polyaenui (t. 1.), the authority of which il ii diS-
cnlt to eitimata, repreient him at engaged in fre-
quent war* with bii nalghbooia, and eneoding hie
power and dominion on ali udea, thaiwb Dbon
mqnently by atntagem than open bics. It would
appear bum Ariitode (Aid ii. 90). if there be no
miatake in the ttory there told, that be wat at one
time matter of Hunera aa well aa Agrigeatora i
bnt then certainly u ne authority for the Rale-
mant of Soidai (j, d. *dAapif J, that hi* power ex-
tended over the whole d£ Sioly. The ttory told
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
trPiiii*— of tlw nanncf <f Ui dMth bu arwj
qpftanaoB ef a bblBilnl U pmbably M be (bunded
■ fad that he peiutMd bfa •oddoi cntbratk ^
D( papular bay, to wbieh it (ppMn that Tale-
pwL (DM. £n; Fat p. 2J. 26 ;
Tim. CbL T. 956 ; Cic elt {)|r u. 7 ; Schol. ad
I'M. OL iii. 68.) The ■taUmenl of Iimblichiu,
.D, m. e^a. 32. S 122. ed.KieiJ.), uwWljr
LiTgnhf af endit.
Ne oicmBMtmaet oonoccted with Fhduii ia
am BdatiBted than the bmeq bnl! in which he
■ m^ to hftTe bnnil alin the TictiBii of hit
tsU that ha made tba
Ur Parillu. [Pa-
le much the ail of
. l«d h^Uy pasbsUB, a* uwtted by that writer.
ife bow •( tUa cdektatcd nsia* gf teitwe wai
BKfaahtj ^aodated with the naBe ef Phalarii
BaHyMtlMtiBMDfKDdai. (Find. AA L ISA i
J.W. ^ fae^ ; Diod. xiiL SO ; Polyb. xlL iS ;
riueH,fc 116— nft.ed.DidetjCellim.feU9,
::Plml.FanilLf.9l6.) Thai poet aleo ■peakl
tanni which ckarijr pnxa
bartanat tyiaolwu than
aaUiihed, andaU obeeqaent wntan.
aH, Tba pnx^t of tbia, daiirad from the
glaring anachronuBU in which they abound — auch
' B ■Mntion et the dtiea of Twuoaieninia,
k, and PhintiBi, which ware net hoilt till
long aftei the death rf Philarii — the bIIuudiu to
tiagBdiea and eomedie* aa thingt wdl known and of
ordinary octurreiKa^-- the inlmdiKtiDn o( aenti-
mente and evpreiuoni minifeftlj derirtd trom
later wiitan, •acta « Hendotu, Democritiu, end
enn Callimachaa — ai^ aboTB ijl, the dialect of
the epiMlea themwlna, which ii the later Attic,
u waa tba cnmnt langoaga of tha liamed in
ttar ■« of the Bonnn eopin — wonld tp-
o gbnng^ that it ii difflcolt to conceira bow
a body af men of any Hsieniiou* to lavtmig could
be tend to """««<" Unr antbenlleity. Stul laora
extnordinaiy i* it, that a writer of w noA taata
asd cnltintMD a* Bir WiUivn Teraple iboold barn
a in the tugfaeet te~ ---■ r. t . ■
•InadjfaBjt
- --. — 'aia penoo, awue » n
:. uoeto iniaiticQlaii— . _^
( it Vnt. ir,
. . BBBie ae uoTarbiat Ibr a tyrant
■ tjw wecat BHue of the word, ai D|fo>Fd to a Biild
tad eBBghMoed dc^ot like Paiuuiatoa. (Cic ad
ia.ta.ia; OM abo A <y: iu 7, iJL 6. CIt &p. i.
Ja, aad atkei paHi«ae , Pdyb. liL 7 i Lucian.
Vtt. HMl 33, JUL ^CDH. 8 i Flat dt *rr. skm.
Bat ia tW lattf agei of Gnek litaiatun, theta
Umaia ta bna eiMed or etiicn a totally diSoaot
inliiioa I I '— '"^ Pbakrio, wbidi lepreienlad
hiB aa ■ MMD ef tt aataraUy Buld and bamaBe dia-
fiiiiieei. B^ odIj treed into act* of aanrity «
Kaaaaal craelty, 1^ tba ptiwuieef "
ttd Ik aaikiaMiaBa ^ lue AkonieB
•tiH^ ia it (bat ba annn at the i
a idiiiiw of fitenUan and pbiloeaphy, and tba
runaof^efletlMa. Sodi
wlkich the ^wKter of the tynot of Agrigentnai ia
ptnted la B* in two dfclamaliDn* nommonly ~
uJM U LKiau (tboDgh resided by many writ
ai net the worit of that aathor), and iiUI m
siikogly in tb« weU-known epiMloe which bear
tkc o^ if Phabuii himielC. Foielj fiditioui ai
the kiBr Hidaahtedly art, it i* difficoll
Clin that tha eephiet wbo compDead Ihei
han ginn then a eoloor and ehancter » eatiraly
•Ifswe (0 all that tiaditioii had raoorded of the
tpat, if thB« bad not axiited aonie tneca of
wfasBy diSocnt TtcnoD of hit bielory.
Tb enca (•Moled cpiMia* elladed to are nO'
) chiefly on accoont of iha liteiary
£K»n^Worfce,T<d.iii.p.47B.) Piobeblyiior
at the praiant day will be fbond to look into them
withoat cmcDRing iu tha leDtnioe of Bentlej, that
tbey ara^abtdleorcominaD-placea." Tba ^Ulia
whieb tba tjrant profMae* togire tba AthmiaDa
Bcconnl of hie treatment of Ferilliu. and tha
Boni for it (.j^ t. of Leimep and Schaefer, it ie
£p. -—i', of tike (rider editioni), would lean tat
fioant in itaalf to hatiay tba i^hiM. The period
at irtiicb Aia finwy waa ooBpated eamnt now ba
Ptditian aeeribed the ipnriaiu epia-
n to Lndan, bat then ii ceitunly
na greond far thi* aappoution, and tfaaj an pn>-
bal^ tba work of a nnich later period. The nnl
aatbar who lafan to tbem ia Slobaew, by whom
they are reptatedly quoted, withont any apparent
■aipieion (Hwdv. tit. 7. S SS, 49. H IG. 26.
86-1 17)i bntPhothuBllDdeitotbeni(£p.307),
in tetma that ckaily intimata thai be regarded
tbem ai ipurioBa. At a later period they are
mentioned with the gnatcat admiiatioo hj Saidae
(i.o. MAofiii), wba calla them Stm^aaiia warv.
Tialaei alto hu eitiacCed laisely fiom them, and
oalliFhalaruhimwirJaiuvf dnlRro^. (C%(. L
6e», «c 1. 839-969.) After the rerinl of learn-
ing elao, they appear to have anjoynl conadezahio
rnniBtian, UMogh laiectad a* niioaa by Pol
IbnaK iiid other aodnant acaolara. Tbay
firat giran to the worid in a I^n timilatio
Fiasceica Accdti of Areaio, psbliibad at Bame in
1470, of wUeb many aoemaiTa edilioa appeared
b^na the and «f the fifteenth oantonr. Tha ort-
^iul Oreak teat waa not pnbliibed till use, wban
It waa printed at Venice, tegetber with the epiallea
aeeribed to Apalloniaa tS Tyana and H. ^tna.
They wen afterwaidi inierted by Aldui in tail
eollectioD of the Greek writan of apiillei (Vauet.
1499), and {aated through ee^eral editiant in tba
16th and 17th eentnriea, but none of any note,
nntU that printed at Oxford in I69S, which bon
the name of Cbailei Boyle, and gale occeaion to
the Euooui diuertation of Banlley already refeired
to. For the literary hiatory of thia eontroraray, in
which Benlley waa oppoeed not only by Boyle, bat
by all the learning which 0x£ii4 coiild mniler, aa
wall aa by the wit and aatin of Swift and Atter-
bory, the reader may cooanlt Mank'i It/i tf
BaOef. chapL 4 — 6, and Dyea'a prebee to hia edition
of Bender'i worka (Sto. Lood. 1836). Sana lh(a
period oiJy two editHna Bf the E^atlee of Pbalaria
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
236 PHAUEAS.
halt bean giren (o (be vorid : tbs o
bj Lcnnep, uid publiahed aftir bii deatb by V^ck-
enui (4M. OiDningae, 1777), irbkh eontaiiu ■
gnatlj improTcd Uit and nlubke note*, togMber
iritli B Lalin tnnilBlion of Bentlcy'l diMerUlioni.
Ths liiwr are omittad bj Sduefn in bii cditioa
(Bto. Lips. 1SS3), in which he hu npradnced th«
text and note* of LenoBp, bnt with mauj corTFO-
liont flf the fonnflr and khih ndditionil ddIm of hi«
own. Thii lut edidon ii diddedljr the bett thU
bu enr ippeand. The Epiitio have alio been
repeatedlj tnmiUtad tnu Italian and Fimch, and
thnB aepanta xnioni oF them haTe appeared in
Engliib, the lateit of which ii tliat by Fnnklin,
Land. 1749. [K H. a]
PHALCES (Munri), a un of Temenna, «nd
father of Rhegnidaa, waa one of the Hendeidae.
Ha took pnaaeuion of the government of SicjOD,
and then (bunded the temple oE Hera Pndromia,
(Pane. ii.e.g4,lLg2,13.§l; Stiah. Tiii.p.
SB9.) Ha it lud to ban billed h» btfaet and hia
uiter Hrntetho. (Pam. u. 29. g 3.) A Trojan
of the nme name occuri in Homer. (IL lii.
eis.) [L. 8.1
PHA-LEAS, or PHA'LLEAS [*a*.iin, *at.-
^tn), a writer on political economy mentioned by
Ariitotle. Ha «u a natire of Chalcedon. He
had tamed hia attention nuunly to the relations of
prapenj, hii theorr being that all the citiunt id a
state iheold h»e an eqiuJ amount of property, and
be educated in the same manner. (ArisL Pel. ii.
4.Hl.li. 13. 9. SB.) [C.P.M.]
PHALE'RION, a painter of teeond-rate merit,
who painted a pictTtre of Scylla. (PUn. H. N.
z«T. ll.a.40. 8S8.} [P. 3.]
PHALEREUS, DEMETRIUS. [Dun-
PHALE'HUS (*d*iy»t). 1. One of the U-
pithss, who waa praient at the wedding of Peiri-
thooa. (Hei. SaO. Hen. 180.)
ind gnnc
under of OyrioD. (Orph. Arg. U"*.) Ht
td have emigratol with his danghter Chalciope or
Cbolcippe to Chalcii in Eaboea, and when hi)
father demanded that he thoald be sent hack, the
Chslcidiani relilHd to deliver him np, (Sehal. ad
JpoUoH. Wad. i. 97.) In the put of Phalenun
near Athens, which waa belieted to hare derifed
it* name from him, an altai waa dedicated to hnn.
(P«ufci.LB4.) [L.S.]
PHALI-NUS (*>a;»0. a Zacynlhian, in the
senica of the satnf TiaapheinH, with whom ba
was in high &Toiir in amseqnence of his preten.
•ioni to militaiy icienoe. After tba battle of
Cnnaia, a.c. 401, he accompanied the Pendin
hendda, whom Artaiane* and Tiaaaphvnu tent
to the Cyrean Greeks to leqiure them to Isy down
their arms ; and he lecommended his coontiymen
to submit to the king, a> the oniy means of safety.
Plutanb calls him Phalenna. (Xcn. Atnb, ii. I.
U 7—23 1 Pint Artn 13.) [E. B.)
PHAHABAS or PHAMEAB, HIHILCO.
[HlHtLCO, No.lt.]
PHA'UEAS, a rich freedman from Sardinia,
wai the uncls of M. Tigellins Heimogenea, of
whom Hcmce speak) {Sat. i. 1). Phamsas died
in B. c 49 ; and ui B. c 45 Ciean undertook to
plead some cause relating to the property of
Phtmeaa against the young OetaTii, the sons of
Coeina. Cicm did this in order to pleue the
PHANUS.
dietalm Caam, who patronised tba miiaicu
Tigelliui ; bnt he did not fulfil hii pntmue. f
reason* which he assigned to Tigrilius, but irhii
appeared nnsatiibctory to the latter. <Cic b
Au.ix.9. H,\S. %S. adPam.ix.\e,ni. 2
ad AH. liiL 49 ; Weiehert, Poet. Lai. p. 3tt4
DrunHinn*s Jtam. tdL n. p. 318.)
PHANES (*rfrt|t). 1. A mystic dinnity i
the )y)tcm of the Orphics, is alu called Enw, Er
capaena. Metis, and Protogonua. He U aaid ■
have sprung (ram the mystic mnndane agg, and i
bare been the &Iher of all god*, and the cmnor i
n»n._ (Proc as Plai. CraL f. tS ; Orph. .arr
1£;
:tant./>
"■)..
2. A Theban who ii said to hare introduced tb
worship of Dionysni Lynn* from Thebca to SieyoE
(Paus. iL 7. 1 6.) [L. S.J
PHANES (Mnn), a f3nA of Halicamuaun
of sound judgment and militaiy eipaiHice, in tin
serrice of Amasis, king ef Egypt, fled frcnn tki
latter and passed ots to Cambyses, king of Ptnwa
When Cambysea inTaded Egypt, the Greek mni
Cariau memuarie* in the serrin of the EdrpttBi
monarch, pat to death the sons of Phanea in the
preaenc« of their fiither, and dnuk of tbcir blcwd.
(Herod. iiL 4,11,)
PHANQO, FUFI-CIUS. [Fwao.)
PHA-NIAS, a Enedman of Appi. Clatidiua
the HSS. ■nrj between the two fbmii, and both
ire giien by Suidas). 1. Of Ethos io Lesboo, a
^•tinguiahed Peripatetic pbiloaopher, llie imme-
diato di)cip!e of Aristotle, and the contempotviy,
MlowHatiien, and friend i^ Tbeophnutoa, a letter
of whoae to Pbania) ii mentioned b; DJogenea (t.
S7; SchaLH.rf;ioU«.i. 97S ; Stiab. xiu. p. 618).
He it placed by Suidat (i. e.) at (». 1 1 1, b. c.
SS6 (comp. Clem. Alex. Strtim. i. p. 145, S7lb.>
Pbaniai doe* not seem to have finmded a diatiiict
school of hi* own, but he mt) a most diligent
writer upon erery department of pbiloaopby, aa it
«u studied by the Peripatettea, e^ecially logic,
Syiita, history, and litentnn. In bet be waa,
' the extent of his stodies, the moH distir^nubed
only paiaphrBset and tnpplement* to the woiki i^
Aiittotle, they were, in after genentiana, edipaed
by tba writings of the nauter bimeelL In a
paaiage of Ammonius [ad Oaitg. p. 13; SchoL
Arid. p. 38, a. 40, ed. Brandis) we are told that
Budonica, Phinias, and Tbeophnitni wnte, in
emulaciDn of their master, Kanrropfaf aal wtpl
ipirnril'u Kol 'AnAiminfv. Then is alao ■ nther
impoTttnt passage respecting ideao, preaerved by
Alexander of Aphn)diiias.fitim s work of Phanias,
rpit Aittupor (SchoL AriA p. 566,0. ed. Bnnditl,
which may pouibly be the lanie as the norii wpii
Ttit aapuTTdi, from which Atbenaeua diet a cri-
ticism on certun muiiciBn* (dt. p. 638).
IL Ob Nataral 3daiee. A worii on {donls, rd
^vrmf, or rd ir^>t furvr, is npeatedly quoted
byAthcnaena, and faequentiy in connection with
tlu warii of Tiieophmstut on the nmo aubjtct, to
which, therefore, it hu been luppoaed by smM ta
haTe formed a tapphment. (AtL ii. p. £4, f. 58,
d, it p. 406, tic) Tba fi
..sjvGoo'^L
PHANIA&
-'-"- Ujleafths writer,
uuntioii M planti
mi in gardai asd otlierwiM cIhcIt coiinected
Bd ihe toa about daGuitiDiu which charaetciiia
otKhoolaf ArimtDtls.
IlL Oa^&Avjr. J^BBiatwnteniiKliintliuila-
uniMt. HeUqBkniofbr nBtBcli,whDqiioM
fan H a antlioritj (TlniutoetH, 13), u ir^f
^tinft aal 7pii)i^Jnff tt* hnptt Irtafutmr.
Hi BTMea ao*t Qfchnrida of hu DalJTg dtf, nndn
IW tida (( Tlfvrir^a tplnoi, tha aacond book of
■Uch ii qnattd by AlhenacB* (nii. p. 33S, a. ;
tmf. EnMalb. p. 95, IB ; Clem. Aki, SInm. i.
Jf. lU, as, Sjlb. : Plot. SaL U, IS, nKmiM.
i. :, 73 i Said, and Etrm. Mag. t. v. KiipCni ;
A^ ii ft. 4S, d.). It ii donbtfid, howcnr,
liiMlia aO Arm dtaliou rtta M one work oi to
am, Fi^ Iba refcitne— to Solm and Tbemi^
luMotjr I but, on tba otbir band,
I ibt Ofmrina *Ep^nM ii the onljr chiOBriogicsl
mk if hi* of wbich we ban the title, it mar be
•oFpntd that lUa woifc waa a Amdela rf the
kiB^ of Oiaeec^ anangid imdBr the aemal
Ti*a. whkb wen diMiBniiliad hj the nane of
ihc /Ijiann J>a9ai el ^eioe. Mart of the
luiaBanCer to Moe poiot of efanmokigT. Hs
btMed hinadf with a dcpntmant of hiilarf.
PRANODEHUS.
sar
anted, the hietoiy of tha tjnmti, upon which bo
vm* imnl wijrka. One of theae waa abont lb<
trnata tl ^aiy <nfl rmr h 3w<Xlf Tvpdnwr
Alb. L p. 6. a.. ▼!. p. 232, t). Anolher wu an-
BiM Ttfil'i I- imifiru In r^/infita, is whidi
W ipiiian ts hsTa diaEdaaed fbither tha qui
■whed inea bf AiiMotle in hia /ViUh (*.
it.). W* hare aareial qBotationa froD thia ' . .
ud aBBog tham the atoaj ti AutiiaOD and H^
jiiam. (Alh.iiLp.9a,e.,x.pLU8,c;l>a|-'
&i*7.)
It ia aat dear to whiA of the voika af PI
tlw paei^eB dted bj Alheoaana (L p. 16, a.) and
Ptanli (A Drfiel. Orac. a. 23) ought to be le-
iond. Thar endantl; balrag to the hiitorical
IV. OatHtn^an. IntbedepaitiBentof Uunt?
Uitaiy two watfciof PhuJaearBinantionad, tlapl
nifrair aad lla^ lA l—iMtTiaJr. Tha aacood
bilk ef dMfoaner iaqnotadlrAlheiiacniffiil p.
US), and Ibehltet ittwiee tebiced to b; Diogooea
(iL «5, ri. S), In the fbnwr woA he aeemi '
Wie paid r"«*i*"l" BNeDtiin to the Athan
-iMiiiai and t««»diiBa (Voanu, d» Hitt. Orate.
p. *4, ad. Weatcnaann ; Pabfic. fiiUL Gnm. toL
in. fL 509 ; VoK i>H<r. da Ptaaia Anna, QandaT.
Il2i; PUn,£iaMiia,pp.315,Ati Ebart, Ztua.
&. pp. 76, Ac I BMib, Carp. Immr. ToL ii. p. 304,
At ; PnUer, m Ench and Qiubar'a EmefUiradit,
i. A diaapla of Poaaidoniaai whom VoaaJna hai
nalaaDded with tb* aboTC, but HanagiDa and
Jouiaa riahtlf icgaid bim aa a difiartnt pa
KigHMa olaa him, fr rf 'ptiff nr IlsawdwW
a. A paat af tbe Onek Andwlagj, vbo had
phce in tha CteAwf of HdMger, and liTod, a* :
antel ha hia Gth epgnm, bMwian tba timci of
^•OH and of Hdiaier, that it, between tba
•^ I«t «f Ike thiid Bad iba mif pan of the fint
ntniiia B. c W« baia eight of hii epiRmma.
Iiunck, AaaL toL iL p. 52 ; Jacob*, AnlL Grate.
L iL p. £3, to!. liii. p. 933.) [P. S.J
PHA'NOCLES (*uW[A^>), one of the beat of
the Uler Oieefc tle^ ^tt. We hari
infbit
ig hia litDB, bnl ha k
tha mtjla of hia poetry, 1
period aa Heimeaiuiu, Philetaa, and Callimachnt,
that ia, in tha tioM of Philip and Aleiander tba
Onat. The dtfjte pxtiy of that period waa
occnpied for tha moit ftn in dtacribing the man-
nera aod apirit of old flreek life, under the fom of
nuiatiant, chieflT of an amaloiy chaneter, tha per-
aonagea of which wan taken finm the old mj^o-
1d«. Phanoclea ii eallod by Plntanih ipwriaJi
irif, a phraae which lerj well dcacribc* the natnn
of hia poetry (Qaooa. 0»e». It. B. 3, p. 671, b.).
Ha Beami onlj to hate written one poem, which
waa entilled 'E^n-ti 4 K<Ao( (Clem. Alex. »n»n.
tL p. 760, Pndrtpt. p. 32), or, in Latin, Ompidim
{bictanL Argtm. i*. n Ovid. Mitam. ii.). Tbe
aecond title, Kn^sl, deecribat the nature of iti con-
tenta ; it waa entire!]' npon paaderaiUia ,- bnt tita
Bobfeet waa ao traatod aa to eihibil the ratri-
bulioo which fell DpoD tboae who addicted them-
tdTca U tbe practico. We atill poaaata a coaader-
able bagnent from tba opening of tba poem (Sto-
baena, Pbr. bar. I4X which deacribaa tba hire of
Orphana for Calalt, and the Tengeanoa taken tipon
him bj the ThiBcian women. Frnn other lelerBDeea
to tha poem we learn that it celebrated the leiee
of Crcno* for PhaSthan (I^ctant. L c ; comp.
Ovid, Mttam. iL 367— 3B0), of Dionjana for
Adonia (Pint. L «.), of Tantalnt br Oanjnwde
{EuMth. op. ^puM. f. 161, d.1 Otot.HiiL'1. IS),
and af Agamennon Ibr Argynnoa (C}em. Alex.
Prvlrrji. p. 32 i camp. Steph. Bja. a. e. 'A^yvrwai ;
Ath.xiit. p.G03,d.; Plot. (fryj. 7 l Propart. iii
7. 21 — 24) ; bat in tnrj cue the Tengeance,
abote ralemd to, bUa upon tba loier, either in bia
own death or in that of the beloTcd. It wootd
aaen, in bet, that the poem waa a lort of tragic
hiilory of the pnetice, tiacing it downwardi b«n
ila ar^ among tbe barbariant af Thrace. The
■ataageef the paem which atill remaina ii eaCtemed
by Rahnken uid alher eritica aa one of tha moat
perfect and btantihl ipedmena of elegiac poalry
wbich haTe coma do wn (o lu, and aa anperior eren to
Hermeaianai in the limple beauty of the language
and the muiothneaa of the Tena.
The Eragmentt of Phanoclea hare bean edited by
Rnhnkan, ^>M. Oil. ii. Opute. rol. ii. p. 615 ;
Ae&i^nH ,' and Sebnaidowin, DeUctm Poa. Gnut,
f. 158 j the luvebagment uid auolher diatich an
cwtained in the Greek Anthology. (Bmnck.
Anal. ToL L p. 4U ; Jacob*, Jutt. Ora«; toI. i,
p. 204.) Tha chief Segment haa been tianilated
by Jacoba, Frraiiiatd ScHri/ln, (oL ii p. JSI, by
Weber, die Etg. Ihciltr dtr HtOmtm, p. 289,
and bj Henbog, in the ZaOArifi fir Aber-
thtruaiuBucJtaft, 1847, pp. 28, 29. (Bergk,
ZeiUdir^ /. Altirtknuaimnudaft, 1B41. p. 114 t
" ■ -. — .. - £j^ „J
[P.S.]
Welcker, Sofpio, p. 31 ; PielW,
rnber't fWii&piUH, t. v.)
PHANO'CRITUS (,*aritpi
moA on tha ;Ailoaapher Endc
■■ p.B7fi,f.).
,),th.
uthort^
(■•^EdUtM.
uofAtUiidaa. Tha
SS8 PHANOSTHSNES.
■gB md bbthplMa rf Ptumodomu an monliUn.
It bM bKD conJMtDnd, from > pUMga in Procliu
(ad PlaUm. Tm. p. 30, ed. B*^.), ttiM Theo-
ouut bira. Iwt lbs puMge in
pompiu ■
Procliu d
u he is cited boUl
(Baipoenl. t. v. •/afo^ia.) uid Dim) jiiu of H*]i-
ORUurai (i.61). The Urtl^iltee of Piluudennu
iTDuM, according to s |HMr>fln of Hetjdiiui (■. v.
roAtol}, be T^nnlnm, unee the latM iptdci both
of PhaODdHUiit tod Bhlnlbou m Taptwrim ; bat
it bat been well Mnjeetnred, tbat wa ooght in thii
ptBtage to read Taptrruvi^ thu makiiig RbinthOD
rfoiw the Tarentine. It ii moch more probable
that be wu a oatin of the little inland of lou,
one of the Cfclado, uooa ve know that be wnle
a ipeeial voHc on that ialind. In an; oae he
iHlf with Attica, and ipealu with
it! gnatncei itid gloiy.
Thna woilu of Pbanodnniu an died, bal of
thna tbo fiiH wu bj br tiia new io^miaat.
1. 'KMt, wbidi ha* boon abodv apokeu tt. It
nmt ban b««l a wotk of eouidetabla taxmt, a>
tb* ninth bode ia rafamd to (Hacpoixat. t. «.
AnwdpiHf}. We atmai aftw of the paMagei of tho
asdeat wril«n, in which it ii qnoted : a eomple ta
liil ii contained in the worfci of which we gira
Ibe titla below (Athen. iii. p. lU, c ix. p.
8S2, d. z. p. <37, e. XL p. 46S, a. ; Pint. nam.
13. On. 12, IB). S. AqXuHif (Haipocnt. >. e.
'Ecdnii rqffsi). Then leemi no good Raaon fur
changing the name af Phaoodenat into ^lat of
Phanodinu in tbit parage of HarpDcntion, ae
Vo«in« hu doiH, nor to adopt the aluuatian of
Siebelii, b; which the work it angned to Semui,
B. lawnt. an aocoont of tbe iiland of Iciu
(Steph. Bja. i.e. 'Udi). The fngmeau of Pha-
Dodanna baTO been ooUoctad b; Siobelia, FHomo-
Ami, Daiomit, dtc, i^V^^iuata, Lipa 1813 {p. t.
■nd fp. S— 14), and br C and Tb. HUDr, Frag-
WMta Halorleon^ ftnecofw, Paris, 1811 (pp.
Ixniii. ImiiL and pp. 366—370).
PHANODICUS (tarituut), a Qnek writer
of anoictain data, wroto ■ work ulitled Aii^uuii,
(SduiL ad ^foU-IOpiLi. 211, Hi; Dio^ Uftt
L 81, 82.)
An inacriplion foond at Siganra, and wriltm
boustniAadDn, ia Rfemd I7 BtkUi ta the
aboTc-menCioned Phanodinu. The imeription.
which begins ^arolliai' ilfil to* 'ZfiianfiriHn tBw
npHsntnfou, belonged to the liMa of a MUoe
ancted to the honour of Pbanodicns, and it eri-
denlJj Utac than the time of Angnitns and
Tiberius, thoogh it would at fint sight appear frtaa
the style of the writing to haie been of Teij an-
dent data. (Boclcb, C^./ncr. loLL n. S.)
PHANO'MACHUS(*anf^Xot), an Athenian,
thaaoaof CallinHchDB. Howasonaofthtgenenli
to whom the inhabitanta of Potidaoi tnRenderod,
■.C439. He was ther^ aAcrwarda the coUe^ne
of Xenopbon the too of ^iiipidea, in an expedition
agaiiM the Cbalddiau. (iW. iL 70, 79 ; Diod.
uL47.) ICP.M.]
PHANCSTHENES (*c«»MFi|f ).an Andrian,
was entniMad b; the Athenisni, in B. c. 407, with
(he coounand of four ihips, and wat sent to Andcoa
to succeed Conon on that station. On his waj, he
iell in with two Tbnriau galliee, noder the 00m-
mand of Dorieoi, and capCond tbam with tbeir
tnwa. <Xen.AU.ifi.SSlB,19iPlat./<M,p.
PHARANDATES.
Ml; AeL T.tf.nf.S; Ath. iL p. 506, >. ; ■* 1
abora, T<d. L pp. 333, b. 1067, a.) fB. £.}
PHA'NOTEUB («a>mdt), a Pbodao ma 1
friend et OnMet. (Smih. .fiZaS. 43, 660.) [IX S.
PHANOTHEA (tareefa), wai tha wife a. 1
the Athenian lorina, [IciniUB, No. I.J She va 1
■id to ban iasented the hexamatai. (dan. Alea. :
SiTom. L p. 366.) Poiphjrina devgnatea ber a 1
■he DAfiM prieateat of .^idlo (ii AtA^oS, Stat .
t^Kilig. hL 36.) [W. If. O.}
PHANTA'SIA («<oiw[a>, ate of tfaow am
meraoB penonagea (in this caie eTideotly iBjtluc> ,
U whom Hoout it nid to hare beta iiidebied fiai '
hit poemai 8be was an Egyptian, tbe dxi^ter »i I
Nicanhnt, an inhaUtant •£ Henphia. f-
an account of the Trotaa wu, and tba w
of OdytHos ( and her pocoii w
tbe temple of Haphaestnt at Ifinfbia, Honer
procured a copy Emn one of tha tacnd actibeifc,
while ha diietcdita tht Moit, initn (be aaaiy
•ttaUiihiBent <tf litmies in EgypL (Idpana,
SrHagm-BiUiali. t.lt Fabric. OU. Own. woL i.
p.30a) EW.M.O.]
PHANTON (♦dnwr), of Phliat, a Pyth»-
OOTMn ]^iilDtophtT, one of tha lait ■£ that tdraol. »
ditcuU of Pbilohu and Eniytos, and, probably in
hisddagiycontempantywith Ariitazsmaithe Pe-
ripatetic, n. c 320. (lambUdi. da Fit PfO^. ec
3£, 36; Diw. LalM.'riii. 46.) (W. 31. Q.]
FHAON (MM>),tbeo^b[aled bnuiite of th«
poetatt Sippbo. Be waa a boatman at MjtUane,
and aiieady at an advanced ^e and of uly ap-
pearance ; bat on one Mcation ha Ttry wiUui^y,
and without aeoeptiDg panKnt, carried Aphrodito
across tho tea, tar which the goddess gavo him
youth and beantj. After this Sappho ia said to
hare Men in lore with him. (AeJian, V. H. xii.
IB ; Falaepb. (9 ; Lodan, Dial MorU 9 ; conp.
SAFFua.) [I* S.J
PHAON, a fiecdman of the snpuia Nera, in
whose Tilla in tho neigfabonihood of the dly Ncm
took refuge, when tho people rote agaiBtt him,
and when ha met his dtuh a. n. 63. (Soet. N«t,
43, 49 ; Dim Cast. biii. M ) Anr. Vict. i^isL 6.)
PHAON (•«tr), o» cf th« nnt andent of the
ek physidaiia, who moat
fifth oentoiy B. c., as be
. asbew
ef Hippooatea He waa one
of tbe persons to whom soma of tbe aneient eritica
attributed the tnatite Iltpl Aiafnii TTMuf >, D»
SobAii Vict— SbAIobb, which fbnni part of tbe
Hig^ncntic CollectiML [HiPPOcniTit, p. 4B6, a.]
(Oalan, Ommnt h Hippiier. " D* Fict. SaL «
Jtfort. Aad." i. 17. »ol it. p. 455.) [W.A.Q,1
PHARA'CIDAS (4«p«l3»), a Lacedaemoniaa
who commanded a Beet of thiily ships tent b; the
Spartans and their allies to the aasittaoee tj' tbe
elder Dionynna, when Syiaetise waa basiled by
the Canhsginiaoa nndec Himilca, B. c 396L
HtTing fslleu in with a iqnsdron of Carthaginian
thips, be took ulna of liieni, and carried them
■fely into the pott of Syiacut. His amral
then infused fresh ligonr into the besieged, and
he appean to have eontributod ataentisUy to the
succeseet that fallowed. At the luat time he
lent tha weight of hit name and inllaiinm as the
reprttantativa of Sparta, to support tha authority
of Dionysiui. (Diod. xiv. 63, 70, 72 ; Polyaen.
ii. 11.) [E.H.R]
PHARANDATES (A^nbMthiX ' Poiaa.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHARAX.
Mt <f T—ygt, conrnwndtJ tfia H>ri*lM and Cal-
etimi ia tbv eKpcdition of Xetzu igiiiul Qnsce.
iHtf. TO. 79.) He 11 mnitiinwd •giia by Meio-
laam (ix. 76X ■■ hariiig eURcd off b? Tiolanca a
nam of C«. aod m*d« her hi* eoDCDtiine. Slie
vs tme^i bj the Omki after ths battla of
PbtM. [ELE.J
PHARASVANES {*ofajr,Jn„). 1. A king
rfthcScTthlBit trilwor llMCbnuDiiD^vhDpn-
med hndf to Abnnder llks Gnat M Zuiailpa,
■.cl3>, widi friesdi J- aBm, wbldi wan Innu-
lU; imlml. and an alUiiMa ooododtd bMrnen
aifi II a ^DqnaiDg tfcs triliM between tb* Cm-
tna aad tke Eoxina leai, irbm Alaiaudtf ibMiId
bie IsiDra C6i ihii aipaditiDn. (Air. A»at. it.
IS.)
3L A Ban of Ptrntaphernei, the mOtf of Pattbia
lad HrR>iiia. (Ibid. ti. 37.)
1. Ki^ of Iberia, cooterDporai? with tbs on-
pawTiberioa. Ha aamud hu bnther Hithridatei
■• TttaH}-*t kiauelf on the thnina of Annenia,
L D. SS [ AKBACiDAm, VoL L p. S63] ; and when
iht PatU^ priBM Orodeeatlemptod todiqwHiia
Ub o( hia Bswlj-aeqmnd fciagdmB, Pharaitaanti
iiiiaibli H n lane anay, with which ht touUj de-
iMed tba nnbiaiii in a pitched battle (Tae. ^aa.
ti. 33 — U). At a hlar period (a. d. 63) he in-
■bgatad hia mm RludanaMai, wboM ambiljoni and
aipiiBg cfaanctai bt^n to sin ban imbnge, to
aaka am ma lit node lUtbildatat, and mp-
fceud him IB kb entecptto ; but wbaii Rbada-
Biiaa -waa in Ua turn exwUad by tb* Panbiaiu,
ifBT a ahoit Kim (JL. D. lis), and took nfagc agaia
in hia fctber^ daounioDa, the old king^ in aider to
any famiiT »ilh tba Roaani, who had upieiaed
thiir ili^iliiaMirr at the prooeediagi of Rhadamiilaa,
sat hia n ts dBlb. (Id. A. zii. 42 — IB, xiiL 6,
s;.) [E. H. B.]
PHARAX, (/ Epbon, a Kidptiir, wbon Vi-
tnrina naitioDa u one of ihoee aitiita, who
faOed to abWJH tenown, not br warn dE mdnitiy or
AdLfauoriioodlbrtan((iiLPiwlSa]. [P.S.]
PHARAX (*4»0. 1- A Spaitan. btber of
th( S^^oB, wbo w«i one of tb* priunna taken
by D^HMheon and Claott at Sphacteria, in b.c.
m. (TbDci*. SB.)
i. Oaa tf tkaomndl i( ten. appointed by tba
Spctana in m.e. 418, la eontnl Agia. At tha
btde <( IfaetiBwa ia that year, ba lettcainad the
' ~~ "ng too Bucli on the
ig lb* liak of driving
r (Tboe. t. flS, A& ; Diod. xiL 79 :
Wtm-adbe.). Kodmu apoaka of Um ai hai
[DmcTLUDAi]. In ■.£. 396 be laid liege, with
ISO ahipi, to Cannna, when Conoa waa then
ta^mrJi bet be waa oomptlled to witbdmw by
a laige foreo under Pbarnabaioi
_ I (Xts. /U(.iiL 2. H lS.&ct
r. 79 ; Pvu. Ti 7 t TbiriwnU^ Crwnt,
T. p. 41 1). W* iMKB bam Tbaapovpoi (qi.
FHABNABAZUS. 239
AOBt. liL p. 53C, b. c) that Phaiai waa mndi
addicted to huiiiy, and waa more like a Qteek of
Sicily in thia nxpect than a Snutan.
S. A Spartan, waa one of the Dnbaaaadoif wbo
were aent to negoliale an alliance with Athena
againit Thehea, in B. c. SS9. (Xen. HtS. li. A.
gas.) [E.K]
PHASIS («dpu), a aon of Heme* and the
Duiaid Philodameia, hj whom ho became the fiUher
oTTelegaDe. Be ia llie tepatad bonder of the town
of Pharae in Meiaeuia. (Paoa. It. 30. g 2, tIL
23. 1 3, where he ia odled pWa.) {L. S.]
PHARHACEU (*apiidiHim\ the nymph of a
well with poiaonona powera, neai the lirer Ilianu,
ill Attica ; ahe i« deacribed aa a playmata of Oni-
thyia (Plat. PiatA p. 229, £.; Timuma, La. Plal.
i.o.> [L.S.]
PHAHMA'CIDES («iwiBica>f). I s. iarcereia«
or witchm, ia the name by which the Thebana de-
Bgnated the diriniliea who detarad the birth of
Heradea. (Paul. ii. 11. g 2.) [L.S.J
PHARNABA'ZUS (•apMafiu). I. Father
of Phanwn (Thoc iL G7).
2. Son of Phamacea, ntcceeded hii ^ber aa
aatnp of tha Peraian pronocea near the Hellea-
poDt, and it wonid ae«m fratn a piaiagrt in Thucy-
didea {nil SB) that bia btolben woe aaaadaled
with him in the goTemment (camp. Aniatd and
ODller ad Tkuc. I. e. ; Sroeger, ail rka Tiii. 9).
Eariy mB.c,tl2, being aniiona to inpport the
Gre^ dtie* of bia eattapy ia their intended leTott
horn Athena, in order that he might laliify the
demand of hia maater, Dareiiull., far tho tribute
arinng finoi them, he lent to Spaila two Greek
eiitea who had taken refiige at bit court (Call^i-
tna of Hegara and Timagtirai of Cyiicui), propoa-
ing an alliance, and nrging that a Lacedaemonian
fleet aboald be deapalched to the HclleaponL Tha
mrenuneat, boweTer, acting chiefly nnder tba in-
flueiKe of Aleibiadea, decided in bToor of a counter
wplicalion to the anms eficct from Tiaaapliemea,
the aattap of Lydia ; bat, in tba eongreaa which
the Spartant ahiutly after held at Connth, it waa
reaoUed to aend aid to the Helleapont after Chioa
and Leahoi ahodd be won boa Athena, nod, in
the lame year, a aqnadron ot twenty-acTen ahipa,
which bad been pre^red foe thia Mrrice, waa de-
•palchnl with ordeta to proceed onder Cleaitbna to
co-nerata with Phamabaana, if it ahoold aeem fit
to the SpallMi ooDuntaaionara who ware aant out at
the aame time In inquire into the eondsst of Aatyo-
ehna [Tboe. TiiL 6, 6, 39). Nothing, howeTcr,
appeaii to baTa been attempted by the Lacedae-
monianiin tbia qnarter till ttaeaprii^ of 4 11, when
DaacTLLiDAa marched thjtlier, an^ being joined
by Phamabaana, gained ponetiian of Abj du, and,
Sa a time, of Lampaacna. In the flawing lura-
mer, a* Phamabaina ptomiaed lo nwntain any
force which might come to bia aid, and the aappliee
from Tiaaaphemea were roor^ gmdgiogly and Kan-
lily ftiRuahed, tha Spartani tent forty ahipa under
Clevthna lo the Helleapont, of which ten only
_ to operate with them, and the dnplidly of
Tiaaaphamea becomina more and more apparent, the
whole armament under MiDdanu aoon afiar left
Uiletoa and aailed northward to nnile itaclf with
FhamabamaCThncnu. 61,62,80,99— 109). In
the battla lietween the Athenian and Lacedaemonian
fleelh which waa fought near Abydna in tbe nmo
;mt(V b 41 1), and in which the Athaniana weia Tio-
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
310 PHARNABAznS.
toHinu, Pbunabazai diitingniihfld bimKlf gmitlf
by hii E«l in beludf or iuB allin, utging hi> bons
inio tlie KB, ud fighting lu long si pouible (Xen.
}[tlL i. I. 8 6 ; Diod- liii- *6 ; Pl"<- -<'"- 27). In
B. c. 410 he aided Miiiduna in the capture of
Cyiicui ; wid in the batcle which took phits tbon
■MI) afWr [MiHDAiina], he not only nra nluabte
which were diawu up on the >hor«, but, when roc-
tone declmd againil hii ftieodi, he checlied the
punuit of tha licloriiHU Alhcoiuit, *Dd ibcltBRd
the fugitiTH in bi* (amp. He alio (applied och
of them with aimi and clothing and with pay for
two moathi, Hltiog them to giuid the coaMi 5t hii
province, and bidding Uicm lake counge, »> ^re
nu plenty of timber in the king*! conctiy to bnild
them uioLher fleet. For thii purpOM he fnrniihed
them himaelf with money and materiala, and ena'
ahip* at Antandnu. He then prepared to march
to the help of Chalcedon, which leemed to be in
danger from the AthenLan fleet under Alcibiadea ;
bnl it ia probable that the return of the latter to
the Hellctpont induced Phamabaiui to ntinqniib
hii inlentioa and to lemun where bii pietence ap-
peand more neceuary. It vai about thia tima alio
that Hennoeratei waa indebted to hii genenuty
fbi an unultcited lupply of money fbr the pnrpoie
at piocoring ibipe and mercenariei w eS«et hi* re-
turn to SjIKUU [HutHUCHlTES]. In H. c 409,
PhimsUuiu wBi de&ilad by Alcibiadei and Them-
ayllua near Abydna, and hi« pioTiace waa nvaged
by the Atheniana (Xen. HdL L 1. gi U, Ac, SI,
2. SS IS, 17 ; Diod. nil 48—51, 6S; Pint. Ale.
B8.) In B.C. 40S, the nuxau of Alobiade) and
hia eollaagnea at Cbakedon againit Phamabuai
■nd tfaa Sputan honnoit, Uippocratea, who wh
aUiu in the battle, iadaced the latiap to accept
lermi oF accommodation bam the Atheniana, and
be further engaged to giro a lafe conduct to tha
■rahauadon whom they pnrpoaed WDding to Da-
reiui (XUL HilLi.i.%% 4—14 ; Diod. liiL 66 ;
ria.'L Ale. 30, 31.) Early in the fsUowing ipring
he wat journeying with the embaMV in queition oa
their way to the Penian court, when they wen
met by Hme Spartan ennyi returning &am Suia,
wheM they had obtained from the king all they
withed, and cloiely followed by Cynu, who had
been inrsited by Ml father wiUi Uie goveninienl
of the whole lea-coatt of Alia Minor, and had been
commiaiioned to aid the Locedaimoniani in tha
war. At the denre of the prince, Phamabaxua de-
tained the Athenian ambauaden in outody, and
tbreo yean elapied before be could obtain leave to
ditmin them (Xen. /Mt i. 4. S3 1-7}- Accord-
ing to Diodorui (lir. 22) it waa be who gave
infonoatioa to Artuarxei of the deiigni of Cyrui ;
but the name of Phsruabaiui may be a miilake of
tha anther iat TiaHphemea in thi> paisage ai it
certainly ia in other part* of hi* work, e^ g.
liiL 36, 37, 38. When the Ten ThoMand
Greek*, in their retreat, had reached Calpe in
Bitbynla, Phamahaxui lent a body of tmkj to
act against them,, and theie troop* made an iacf-
fectnal attempt to check the pr^reu of thcii march.
(Xen. Amb. n. 4. g§ 24, At, fi. gg 26~S2.)
On their arrival at Chiyiopolii, on the eaitem
ihore of the Botpsrui, the latrap induced Anai-
ibiui by large promiiea, which he never redeemed.
to withdraw them from hia t«rritory. [ANAXiBiuh.]
Tbe gnat anthorily with which Tiaaapheniei wa*
PHARNABAZUS.
inTiitod by Artaienei in Aua Minor, aa s rewsn]
for hit lervicci in the war with Cyma, natarallr
excited the Jealouiy of Phomabazoi ; snd th'<?
faaitile feeling mutually entertained by the tstispa
wai taken ad'antage of by Dercyllidaa, when be
paiied over into Aiiia, in & c 399, to protect tbe
Anatic Greek* againit the Periiaii power. [Dkb-
CTU.IDM.J In B. c 396, the provinea of Phanu-
baiu* wai invaded by Agoilaui, hut the Laicedat-
monian cavalry waa defeated In- that of the utiap.
In 3S5, Ti^uanile^ who had been aent by
Artaienei to put TiaHphemea to death, and to
incce«d him in hi* gDVemment, made a merit with
Ageailau* of hii predeceuor'i eiecution, and argea
him to leave hia proviiKe numoleiliid, and to
attack that of Pbarnabaini initead, a tequeat to
which Agcailaui acceded, on condition tluit Ti-
thianitei ahosld bear the eipenie of the nuvcb.
Phamabaiui met the enemy, and gunod a ali^t
advantage avatODeoftheirmaiaodingpaitiei i bat
a tew daya after thii hi* amp waa anipriaed and
captured by Haripi>idaa,andha wai himialf obliged
to wander, ■ huntal liigitive, aboat hia own t«rn-
toty, until at laogth a conferanca waa arranged
between him and Ageiilan* by a friend of both
fartie*, Apollophinei of Cyiicua. Xenophon
givei u* a graphic accanut of the interview, in
which the aatrap upbraided the Lacediemraiiaaa
with the ill return they were "^■''■ig him for hia
•ervice* in tbe Peloponneiiaii war, and which
ended with a promita trom Agetilaui to withdraw
from bii territory, and to r^aia fran any fiituie
iniaiion of it, ai long ai then ibould be any one
el« lor him to fight with. (Xen./Mf. iiL4. g§ 12.
ftC 25, At, iv. 1, H 1. li— 41 ; Plot Ago.
9—12 ; Diod, riv. S5, 79, 80 i Juit. vi, 1.)
Meanwhile, aa early apparently aa B.C 397, Phar-
nabaiui had connected himielf with Conon, and
we find tham engaged together down to 393 in a
•eriet of lucceaaful opeiatloni under tbe lanctian
and irith the aaoitaDH of tbe Penian king. [Co-
NoK.] Phamaljaaua, in tbe La*t-mentioned year,
returned to Aua, and we have no further account
ef him tat lome time^ Hi* aatrapy was invaded
by Anaiihin* in 389, bnt it docs not ^peat
whether he was himielf miding there. (Xen.
/Mf. IT. 8. i 33.) Two yean after we find Ario-
bananet holding the govcmmeut of Phamabaiut,
who had gone np to conrt to marry the king's
dangiiter. (Xen. HeO. v. 1. $ 38, Ago. iii. 3 ;
Pint. Art. 27.) So &r we are on lure ground ;
but it ii very difficult to decide to what peiiod we
ihould refer the nniuccenful expedition of the
Peniani to Egypt under Phamabsaua, Abnxxunai,
and Tilhraoitei. Rehdanta. however, give* wime
very probable reaioni for placing it in a. c 392 —
390. (Rebdanta, Vit. Ipk., Clabr., Taulk. pp.
32, 239—242 ; comp. Iiocr. Paaeg. p. 69, d. t
Arittoph. Plut. 178 ; Jntt. vl 6.) In B. c 377.
Phamabaiui, by bii remonitiance* with the Atbe-
niani, obtained tbe recall of Chabriaa from the
service of Acoris, king of Egypt, and also a pro-
miie to lend Iphieralei to co-operate with the
Piinian genenli in the reduction of the nbeliioui
province. The expedition, however, nnder Iphi-
cratei and Phamabaiui ultimately {ailed in & c.
374, cliiefly through the dilatory proceeding* and
the excessive caution of the latter, who eicuied
himself to his colleague by the reutariE that while
hit word* were in hii own power, hi* actioni wen
in that of the king^ [Caaamua ; iFHicnATis i
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHARNACBS.
n.] Wtiether the dlMrtroui matt
in qneUion thnw PhuDabuoi
■art, WB do not knoT. Hence-
,,....» fiiwi hutory.
Tile chuaeUi of Phunabaqi* ii eminciitlir dii-
' " tM. Throngh-
ieni|nlaat opparmta, we itUl find him uSBtAiaed
bi bad biih, if ve oznpt Iiii bnach of promiu to
AiuiliBi, die TB>T doubtful cau of tbc nnrdn of
■tumiiDm, and his coodoM aboTe-mHitiaTwd to
iBc AdvnBOi >iiil<iwiliiii, in which ha appean
t» hiTi bees banilj m frea agent.
1 A Pcnian g«ienl.aanDf Art^>auiu[Nt>.4.]i
m fnatd with AntDpbndatea in the craiuiuod
if ilw icM afkcr the death of Hemnon, in B. e.
Ul [AiTTonia^DATn.] Tbtj mcaeded in
ii4KiiiglljtiItH,TenedD«,andChio«,«s<i, having
4(^udied iHw ihipa to Coi and HalicarnaMU,
dicfB&d with 100 of their biteat TeaHli to
Sipfaiiit. Hete thcj wen Tinted h; Agii, king
<i Sftit*, who cam* to aak foi mane; and troopi
• Hpport tha mti-Uacedoaiui party in the
Bat juat al thit criiii inMliigmce
' t'i Ticlory at luna, and Phai-
t the rfiecl of il might be the
■ ith 12 ihipaand
He did not, ho*e<ei, piefeat
I putting dom the Panian
(ntnuiWDl, and he waa hfaowlf taken prifonei ;
Int be oapad, and took refuge in Coa. (An.
JxA ii I, 2, 13, iiL 2 1 Cnrt. iii, 3, n. 1, B.)
Id a-c Kt, Aitouia, the liilar of Phamahmna,
ni ^nn {■ mairiage to Enmenea bj Alexander
tin Onat; and in B.C. 331 wa find Pharnabania
■""litng a aqnadnn of caralry for Emneiin, in
Ibitaala in which be defcMml Cnterni and Neop-
toaaL (AiT. jtnai. rii. t ; Pint. Earn. 7 ; Diod.
inilM~S2.) [E.R]
PBAIINACES {*aprdr<it). 1. The pngenitoc
•f lb khigi of Captadoda, who i* himadf itjled
bj Digdena king of that totuittj. Ua i< (aid ID
^t BBRisd Atoaaa, a uittr oT Cambytet, the
h^ if Cjm i hf whooi be had a aon named
'alhu. *ha vaa the gnat-gnndhther of Anaphai,
'■< gf Iha ieTm Peraiani who ilew the Magi.
IIW. nui ja« Piot p.il7.) [ANiPHidJ.
hi ihg whole nDealogj i* probably ficlitiout.
3i Father of Anabaaiu, who comioaDdgd the
FdiUui aad ChcnHDian* in the expedition of
^»M yJMt Gnece, [AnTAUius, No. 2.]
^ Sea of Phamabama, ^peaii to have bean
"B^ of the pniiDoea of Aaia ncai the Hellea-
pit.ai(ail;aaB.a 430. <Tbacii.67.) He ii
T^^^iatailj ueniiooad a* aaaJgniDg Adnmyt'
'^ fat a phoe of ictUenwnt to the Deliana,
■^ had been expalkd by the Atheniana from
Om ujn Uaad, «.c, 122. (Id. t. 1 : Diod.
t. A Pcniaii of high tank, and brothar-m-law
* t^pam Gidomannua, who waa hilled at the
*«^ •( the Qranicn. S, c 334. (Air. A»ab. i.
"■l»;Dioinii.21.) [E-H.R]
f UAItMACBS I- (*f»i*<n), king of Pontna,
*" lh( HD eT Nithridata IV., whom ha anc-
<*<M «B Ike thnmc (Jnitin. xuiniL 5, 6 ;
9f l^ P- U. Tsl. iii. pp. «*, 42S). The date
7>>iK»adsBaniiDt be Bied with certainty, hut
"^ "*gl>ed conJBCtoiaily hy Mr, Ointon to
'^■■'C.IM. It ia certain, at leau, that ha
PHARNACE3. 241
Ibe thnme befota B. c. 183, in which year
reducing the iinportani cjty of
Sinope, which had heeh long an object of ambition
to tb« kinga of Ponuu. The Rhodiana lent an
cmbaaty to Rome to complain of thiiaggmaiDii, bat
without effect. (Stish. xii. p. £4S ; PolykiiiT. 10 ;
IdT. iL 2.) About the nnie tirOB Phaniacn
hecwne iuTolTad in diapntei with bit neighbooi,
Eumenei, king a( Fcigamoi, which led to reptatod
embaMie* &aia both monarchi to Rome, a> well ai
to partial hoatiiiliea. But in the ipringonSl,
withoat waiting for the return of hit mnbauadon,
Phamacca mddenly attacked both Eumenea and
Arianthea, and iniaded Oalatia with a large force.
Enmenea oppoaed him al the head of an army:
hut hottilitiei were looa impended by the aitiTal
appointed by the lenate
.ten in diipoie. Nego-
oprned at Peigamni, bnt
Hult, the demandi <^ Phanuuei being
'le Roman! al Dnieaioiiahle ; and the
n depntiea,
ir vaa in couMqaei
)ianntly with t '
ired. It c
of a
. . PhainBcea, finding
nuiBeU' nnable to cope with the combined Foicei irf'
Eumenea and Arianthea, waa cronptUed to puichaaa
peace by the ceiaion of all hii conqneilt in OaUtia
and Paphhtgonia, with the eiceplion of Sinope.
( Polyh. IXT. 2, 4. 6, uvL 6 i LiT. il. 20 ; Diod. nil.
£n. raEu.pp.S76,£77-) How long he continued
to leign after thii we know not ; bnt it appeara,
from an incidental notice, that he waa (till on tha
tbrona in B.C 170. (Polyb. iirii. \& ; ClLnton,
F.H. ToLiiL p. 426.) The impartial teitimony
of Polybiui confinDi th« complvnta of Eumenea
and the Romani in regard to the atrogant and
Tiolent character of Phamacea. [K H. B.]
FHA'RNACES II. i*aprJjnii\ kingof PoniDa,
or mora properiy of the Boaponu, waa the un of
^ilhridatea the Ottat According to Appian he
waa treated by hia father with great diBlinclion,
no mention offaim until the cinae U the Ufe of
Milhridatel, after the latter had taken refuge
from the anna of Ponipey in the province! nurth
of the Euxine. But the ichemei and prepaiaiiona
of the aged monanh for renewing (he war with
the Roman!, and even carrying hii am» into the
heart of their empin, excited the alann of Phai-
nace!, and he look advantage of the apirit of dia-
content which eiiiled among the aaiembled troops
to coniDire agaioil tha hie of hii blher. His
e diacovertd ; bnt ha wai lupported
or of the anny, who broke out into
y, declared Phamaeei their king,
and manhed against the unhappy Hithridates,
who, after soTtttal fimitlou appeai! to hii loa, vai
compalled to put an end to hii own life, B.C. 63.
(Appian.Afitlr. 110,111; Dion CaaLiixvii. 12.
For fnnher detaila and anthoiitiea aee Mirnu-
Daraa.) In order to aecure himielf in the posies-
(ion of the thione which he had thus gained by par-
ricide, Pharnaces hastened to lend on embuiy to
Pompey in Syria, with oEfen of luhmiHicn, and
hoitages for hii fidelity, at the same time that he
sent the body of Hithridates to Sinupe to b«
at the diipoal of the Roman general. Pompey
readily accepted his overtutei, and granted him
the kingdom of the Boaponi! with tha titlea of
friend end ally of Ibe Roman people. (Appkiu
AtMr. ll3,lU;DiDDCaM.iiiTai4.}
by^la
S<3 PHARNASPB&
Fat «in« tima Ph*niie«i appcan to hm n-
maiDed oMiliiilad with tlia limiti thn* lidgDeil
him t and m kaoK do ■nut! of liia ngn daring
Ihii pgriod, eicept Ihat he entond into axUDun
RlatioDi, both hoitile aad biandl7, with tha idt-
iiiHDdmg Scythun tribu. (Stiab. xL p. 496,
fiOS.) Bat tha iocnoilDg diiMiidaiu OiOMig tka
Romana thcmHlcet anboUenad him ta tnin bia
anni againit the frn dt; of Phanagoria, wlucli
had been expreul; «KC«pt(d from ue grant of
Pompaj, bnt which he nov reduced under hli
•ubjectian. Not long aAerwnids, the dril ni
having actnall; tookeu out balveen CacMT and
Pompej, he determintd to leiie the opportonitf to
reinilale himself in hit father'i dominioni, and
made hiauelf mailer, alnoat mthonl oppontioa, of
the whole of t^akbii and the leaMr Ansenia.
Hereupon Deiotania, the king of the bttcr ooantrj,
applied lo Domitiui Calnnni, the llenlenant of
C^aor in Atia, fit hit inpport, which waa nadilj
granted ; bat the combined foitei of the Roman
Cienl and the Oalatian king were totally de-
led bj Phatnaeea mar Nicopolii in Armenia,
and the latter wa> now enabled to oampy the
whole of Pontai. including the important aljn of
Aaiiai and Sinope. (Apfnan. AftUr. 120 ; Dion
Caaa. ilii. iS, 46 ; HiiL B. Alim. 34—41 ; Stnb.
lii. p. £47.) He now reoeired intelligence oT the
rerolt of Aiander, to whom he had entmited the
gorermnent of Boaponit datiog hii abaenCB, and
wu preparing to nnm lo cbaitEas hli nbal
officer, when the approach of Caeaar hiroaelf com.
pelled him lo lorn all hii allention towarda a more
Ibnnidahle enemy. Phamacea at firat endeaTOared
to conciliaU the coaqaeror bf peaoelU meaaagei and
ofien of lubmiaiion, with the view of gaining time
nntil the affiura of Ronw ^oold compel the dictator
to retom thither. But the ra[rid!t; and deciiien
of Caeiar'a moTemenla qmckly diieoncetted these
pUni, aad bronght on a dedPTe action near Zela,
in which the army of PhaniBcea wna Dltally de-
feated, aad he himaelf with difflealty made hia
eacBpo with a imall body of honemeu to Sinope.
From thence he proceeded by tea to the B«-
porva, wheie he aiaemhled a force of Scythian and
Sarmatian troopa, with which he regained peaiea-
lioo of the ciliea of Theodotia and Pantitspaenin,
but wa> ulUmately defeated and ilain by Aundar.
According to Appian, he died In the fieU lighting
bcerely ; Dion Cuaina, on the contrary, atatei
that he wat taken piuoner, and aabaequently pat
to death. (Appian, MUlir. 120 ; Dim Caia. xliL
45— 4B ; HirL BdL AUm. GS— 77 ; Plut. Oaa.
50 : SueL Jid. 85.J
Phamacci wai abont Afly yaan old at the time
of hie death (Appian, I.e.), of which be had
reigned nearly aiiteen. It appeati that he left
BOTeial aona, one of whoa, named Daieiaa, waa
tat a ihort lime eitaUiahed by Antony on the
throne of Ponuu. (Appian, B. C. v. IS ; Stnb.
lii. p. 560.) Hi* danghtet Dynamii waa married
to Polemon I. king of Boaponia. [Dion Caaa lir.
24.) IE. H. R]
Pi^IA RNACES, an engravet of preciasa atonea,
two of whose gema are extant (Stoech. pL 50 ;
Bmcci, Tcl. ii. No. 93 ; S^HMayGemt, No. II ;
J. C. de Jonge, A'olu nr li OMntt da Mtdailitt
Ac. da Rmda Pagi Su, lB2i.) [P. S.]
PIIARNAPATE3. [Amacw, p. 3i7, b.]
PHARNA5PES (*a(mfrrqt),aPenian,of the
fiuniiyorthe Achannenidae, waa the btber rf Cat-
PHATU.US.
■Ddane, a broniita wife of Cyma (be Gnak
(Her. iL 1. IIL 2.) (E. B.J
PHARNU'CHUa or PHARNU'CHES (>ia^
nivxt',*iip'^3C'l')- 1. An ofien of Cyna tha
Eldet, and one of the cbiliatda of hia avalry in
the «ai with Ctoainai Altir the L«PnMt of
Babylon ha wm made ntiap of tba H«lk^»ntiiH
Phrnia mi Aaelia. (Xen. Cifnp- tL S. | 33,
rii. 1. g 22, TiiL 6. f 7.)
S. One of the three caDmandaa tf tba tmnlrj
intbeanuyofXana. AfaDErambiahofBabRKight
on an jllniiai. which prarented him from praaMdiiig
with the expedition iDtnOraase, and otligad faim
to remain behind at Sardia. By Ua ords the hiKae^
legawerecot offat theknecami theg|nt w^crc he
bad thrown hia matter (Herod. Tii. SB). Tbs nanae
PhamDchoi oocors alaa at that of a Pmian cota-
mands in the Fntat of Aeachylm (305, 92S>.
3. A Lydan, waa ^ipoinled by AleaBuda- the
Great to command the force tent into Bagdaaaa
againit Spitamenei in K C 3SS. Thera^t of the
Bxpeditim wat ditaatroua. [CiKAMua, No. i.J
Phamnchea had been oitnated with ita aupeiiU'
tendence, bernue be waa acquaanted with the Ian-
According to Arittobala he wat ootBctan* of hk
dcfdancy in taUitaiy ifcill. and widiad to eeda tha
eominand ta tin thiea Macedonian oSecta «ha
were acting under him, bet thaj refnad to anefit
iL (ArT.jl«>».iT.S,S,6;Ciirt.TiL6,7.) [fi. K]
PHARNU'CHUS (*a)»wx«). «n hiatoriaa
of oncertun date, who wrote a hiitory of Peraia.
He waa a natite of Antiodi in Heaopotanu, and,
at thii town wai called Aaiba or Naaibe by itt io-
habitanta, Phamuehua received tlie name of Ab-
benna orNaijlMnua (Steph. Byi. i. n. 'AiitiJx*h> ;
Voit. de HiiL Oraie. p. 483, ed. Wettemaun ;
comp. Fahr. Bi6L Oraic. toL iiL p.540.) [B, £.]
PHARUS (4Vc), the hehniman of Heudant,
from whom the iaiand of Pharu, at the moath of
the Nile, wu believed to have derived ita aaiaa.
(Steph. Bye. >. e. •ifot.) [L. 3.1
PHARYQAEA (*apvra(B), atonnoH ef Hen,
derived fata tha town of Pbai^pe, in Lactia,
where the had a temple. <St^ih. Bvs. a. d *opi.
701 : oomp. Strab. iz. & 426.) ' rii.S.]
PHA8ELITB3. [Tbiodiotk.]
FHASIS (Mnt), a ndnter, who ia only koowD
by an epigram of Comainta Lo
ta Lewinnt, ia
<ted tha gnat
bat with both hit handt ttill unmntilated ; it being
but bir, according to the ooocdt of tha epigraoK
matiri, that the hem thonld not be deorited of
thete handa which had won him fanmortH &an t
(Bmnck, ..l-at vol iL p. 300, jIi^ Mui. IT. 1 1 7.)
We have no indication of tha painter^ age ; he
M perh^M contemporary with the poaL [P.S.1
PHAVORI'NUS. [FAVoaiHiw,]
PHAYLLUS (MlUiei). I. An athlete of
Crotona, who had thrice gained the vktoij at
tha Pythian gamei. At the time of the Pendan
~ ~ -ion of Greece, Phayllni fitted oat a ahip at hit
eipente, with which he joined the Greek
aaaembled at SaUunit, and toci pan in the
manorable battle that entned, B. c. 4B0. Tliit
waa the only ataitlance fdmiahed by the Grveka of
Italy or Sicily to their cooaliymea npoa that «aa-
lion. (Herod, viii. 47 i Paut. x. ». 82; Phit,
PHEGBUSL
OnU.) It ia pnbdd; tbi* PlB;nu whiM
t MB Ulileta in cslsbmtad in •
un. (AiA PaL tdL iL p. B61 i
: and Mp tI Jowawun;
h4»^ ■< (W. e. p. J S91. M i T«tL CM lii
III; SdmlHt jirMoiHl. Valors. 2U.)
t A SjncuaB, vho mi ■nt ml hj hia ocnm-
IpHii nlh ■ B»t to iu[]Hii th« piracia of tin
r^nbuiuB, B. c 153 ; but aftor Ufing vuM ike
dul<rAMkilk,haMfiM«d)iiiitKlf U ba bribed
t; Ik acBjt and ronaiiKd inaetin, oa whid
<kn>lai>idiii«iiirtoBiil& (Diod. li 68.)
1, A PbMBa, bntliv oC OuoDiardiiu. whom he
nmUaigawtalirfllMPboviaiuiB the Boend
¥iL Ue M abaadj bald in^panaut cdduuuhIi
■da Ui babar, by wbaB Iw bad been lenl with
a mj (f 7000 man M mpait LjcophiDD af
PkHH ^ioM FhO^ of lUoadan. On tint ooat-
*a ^« <iaa jaaumaaafaU baing deftatad by Philip
■diliiiaa<Mi(11>aaMl]r) hut oa tba diath of
ih«Bdia^iBB.a U3,liai»iu> to b»Ta iiic-
«M witboit oppaailian U Uw diiaf canmaad.
■1, aad br danbliag the paj
a qakklTi lEledaim-
ooB lo vhioh
^natti Vn b; the AchaMU, Lacadasnioiilui^
ai AtlMUBBi, and the fi^ilive tjnau a! Phaiw,
lifa^m ad Peitlnlaiii, alio jaiuad him with -
'-'--' — ---" ~~ a ef kii militar
KapotidiDg
. re canied on wilh altei-
. a bgt ua atrikiDf tnolL Haan-
>Ui PlqDii himaalf wm atlaahed with a lin-
|KB| diMriv of a conaolDptii* kiad, to whkh ha
U • TictB tfiet a long Bod paiufbl ilhwaa, s.a
U'. (UmL iri. 35_3a, 61 1 Paul. x. 2. g 6 ;
Hupn. >. MaAAot.) In tbii natunl diaaaM hia
^'^f* Bw aa pUnlf ai in the TJolant dtatha of
b pRdx^nn t^ nuibnCiTe iutica of the oC-
iaUleiliM.
It afpian cattain Hut Phajlln* had made dm
"f ika Bend Mamrai with a &i mora layiih
U ikaD Bihar of hia bnthan, aod ha It
'"•a.! rf bialoviiig the canaocnlcd onus
^ ill wifa and miatnaaB*. (Diod. iii.
'W""?^ tp. AOm. liii. p. eOi I Ephor.
■Lf-U-i.) Tha dwf commaiid in hii hand
^'a to hara ahcadj aiaamad tha chaiactei
'■nlir (Dn. e. Ariilter. p. 661), and began
f> It tie ngardad ai baraditary , *o that he left
"Ob daub to bii Mpbaw PbalaKua, though
I«»rtiot [P^ALiKoa.] [B. H. a]
PHBCU-NUS. [IrBicLu.o».J
PHBOinS (•tt**.). 1. AbiotherofPhe
■?n>.adki^BfpBaphi>iaARadia. Thalorn
2 "*l^ wUeh had befiin been a3M EiTman
™' nt Ujered to ban deri red i ta oanu from him.
Vn>tlf, howarar, it waa ebanged i
" (Sttpb.BTi.i.fi.*ir<i<>; Pani.
L Bt ii aid to Ibt* been the fuller of Alphe-
r-" « Araoae, Protwoa, and Agonor, et of
■anu iBl Axion (Pana. «L 17. g 4, Tiu.94. §
*^ '>> IS ; Apoilad. iiL 7. S 6J ; and to hare
^^ 'liiMiai •tin ha bid fcil^ hia molhei.
ir.
PHEIDIAS. mt
la alaiB bf the aou c€Alcmaeon. (ApoUad.
L c. t coBp. Alcmaidh.]
3. A UD of Dana, piiaat of H^haeatoa at Troj,
u ilain b7 Dionwdaa. (Ban. IL t. 9, to.)
S, Ona (rf tha ORiipauou of Aanaiaa. (Virg.
m-xiLSTJ.) [L.8.]
PHEI'DIAS (♦aJ'or), or inUdn. PHI'DIAS.
Of Athena, the >on af Cbannidet, WBB tbe gnataal
aculptor and itatnat; of Oneee, and prDfaablj of
tha whide world.
I. Hit Lifi, It ia renaikabla, in the eaae at
iMnj of the aneiaiit aitiata, bow gnat a oontnat
between what we know of their fame, and oTon
imea what wa aee of tboir wotiti, and what
n Item reap«ting tha e>anta of their lirea.
ThuB, with reipHt to Pheidiu, ws poaaeai but few
detaila of bii penanal biilorj, and enn theaa ars
beael wilh doubta ud dtffieultie). What ia known
with abaolnta nrtaintj maj bo aommed np in m
few worda. He eiecntod meat of kia gccaleal
w«ka at Athena, dDring the adaunJatntiMi of Pa-
ridSB : he made for the El^na the Itoij and gold
•latna of Zona, the moat imowned work of Qreek
•latnan : ba worked fbi other Qmek dtiet ; and
be died juat before tha anmnememflit of tha Pelo-
pnuwaian War, in a. c 432. The importance of
tha anbject deoiandi, howerer, a orefid emmia*-
lion of tka difflcnidea which nuround it. Tha fint
of theae diScoltiea lektea to tha cardinal point of
the tima when tba artiat flouriafaod, and tha ap-
prajdmale date of bn birth.
FuM of all, tha data of Plinj mnit ba diapoaed of.
It ia well known bow little Kliance an be |daced
on the datea nndec wbicb Pliny gronu the namea
of aeTeral artiita. Not only do nich uala of namea
embiace oatorally aitbt* whoae agaa differed bj
Beieral jean, bnt it ii important to obacrra tha
principle on whidi ths datea an genatally choien
by Pbny. namely, with leference to (ome important
epoch of Greek hiatiHy. Tbna the e4lh Olympiad
(b. c 444 — 440), at which be plana Pheidiaa, it
aridaDtly choaen becaoae the fint year of that
Olympi^ wag tbe data at whicb Peridea began to
hare the aola admiDJiCcatioD of Atheni* (Clinbm,
FaiL HtU. I. a. 444). The data of Piiny deter-
minea, tharefora, nothing aa to the age of Pbeidiaa
at thia time, nor aa to the period OTer wbicb bli
utiitic life extended. NoTeRheloea, it aeemt to na
that thia coincidence of the period, daring which the
attiit exeeoted hia gieatert worka, with the adminia-
tration of Peiidei, foniiabea tha beat cine to the ao-
lotion of the difficulty. It fbrbida na to cany np the
aitiafi birth ao high at to make him a very old man
at thia period of hu life : not becauae old age would
neceaaarily haia dininithed hit powera ; though
eien on tfiia pnot thoae who qnole the example! of
Pindar, aophodea, and other gcaat writen, do not,
paiiiapB, make 1 " ■ " " ' ' '"
and tha execntion, or cTon the nperintondence, of
tnch worka aa the tculptorei of the Paitbanon, and
the oolouel ilanwi of Athena and Zena:— bnt the
real force of the argunanl ii thii ; if Pheidiaa bad
bean already highly diitingoiihed at an ardtt
* The vagneneaa of Pliny^ datea i) further
ahown by hia mMDdiiig tba woTdi "anila-CCC^
ludrae Urbii oaao,** which giro a data ten yeara
higher, B. c. 4G4. Thia, howerer, cannot be very
&r from the data at whidt Pheidiaa begaa to woriL
be u Kuilj u the; an. Bad next, that hii (une
■hould b« *a thoroughly identified u it i> with tha
work! which ha eiecatad M thii period. Such in
of Atheiu voold, wa maj Is ion, f/ndnat tlia
■rtiit whoM geniu) guided the whole noA, » wa
know that it did raixtiiM a nav deTelopmenl of
art iteelf ; and it ii hardly cooHiTable that the
mamtar ipirit of ihii naw era waa a man of ncarij
aeientf yian old, whoie early itndiea and wotki
muit hara been of that atiff archaic ityle, braa
which aren Calamia, who (on thii hypotheni) waa
much hii junior, bad not antireiy amandpaled him-
m1£ Thii priodple, ve tlunlt, will be tHind to
funiiah the betl gnida throogh the cmflicdn^ lea-
timoniei and oguniona napecting the age of Phaidiaa.
SeTarul writan, the beat elpolitKm of whoae
TiewB i> ginm by Thiench {VArrdit Eforieit itr
bildembm Eiaut wiUrilam Oriaien, p. 113, Ac),
place Pheidiaa abnoit at the beginning of the GlUi
centory b. c„ making him alnady a young artiit
af aame diitinetian at the time of the battle af
MaruhoD, B. c 190 ; and that on the follosing
grounda. Paanniaa Ulli na (!. 38. S 2) that the
coloual branu itatne of Atbena Promachna, in the
Acropolii of Athens, wai made by Pheidiaa, out of
the titbe of the apoil taken /rtm Ike Mtda tctu da-
otber atatuea which Pheidiaa made out of the lame
•poila, namely, the gngp of itatuea which the
Atheniani dedicated at Delphi (x. ID. g 1), and
the acnlith of Athena, in bar temple at Plataeaa
(ii. i. S 1). It may be Dbaerred in paaaing, wiUi
iMpect to tfae two hitt«r woi^a, that it they bad
exhibited diat atriktng<Ii%rence of atyle, aa com-
pared vith the gnat worka of Pbeidiai at Athena,
which mn^ hare marked them bad they been made
•ome half eentary earlier ihan theae great worka,
Paunniaa wonld either not have beliaTsd them
to be the worka of Phaidiaa, or ha would hare
made aoma obaeTTatioa open their archaic atyle,
and have Informed oa how early Pheidiaa began to
work. The queation, bovaTer, chiefly tumt npon
the lint of the aboTe worki, the atatue of Athena
been one of the moat important productioni of the
art of Pheidiaa. The argument of Thiench ia,
that, in the abaence of any
^nn to the ailiat immediately afi
which the atatue waa intended la
Now it ia eiident, at £nt aight, to
lediately after tba lictarf
•uppoae him to bare been.
tweniy-Hn yean of age. Thia vonld place hii
birth in S.C. &1£. Therefore, at the time when
he tiDiahsd hii great aUtne of Athena ia the Par-
thenon (B.c43a}, ha muit baTa been 77 1 and
after rraching auch an age be goea lo Elia, and nu-
dettake* the coloaaal atatue of Zeua, npon com-
pleting which (B.C. 133,pn>b(d)ly),he had reached
the B'2nd year of hi> age ! Regulu like theee ar*
not to be axplamed away by the ingenioua aign-
menia by which Thiarvh mainUiiu that there ia
nothing inendibla in anppoaing Pheidiaa, at the ase
of eightj, to have retwned tigour CDongb to be Oic
fcntptor of the Olyminui Zens ^od ■■«" '^ 1**'"
FHEIDIAS.
of Paiiluaa(on thia point aaebdaw). The ntn
bliabment of ■ ban poaubitity, vtaicb cannot ktwI
for the deciiion of u impoftiut ■ qoeatiaii, eape-
dally againit the aigumenta on the othor MidCt
which we noar pnxeed to notice.
The qnotioi] of the age of Pheidiaa ia imfpamHy
connected with one elili mon important, the whoM
hiatory of the ailisUc decoiutian of Atlnw daring
the middle of the fifth cectory s; c, and ths
coniequeat creation of the Athenian adioal of pe»-
leet acnlplore ; and both matten are intimately
aiaociated with the politial butoiy of the period.
Wa feel it neceaaan, therefore, to diacuaa the
anbjecl aomewhat fully, espedally aa all the recent
Engliah wrilen with wboaa woAs wa are acquainted
have been conlant to nmu» the conduions <d
Millln; Silllg, and otheti, withont exjAainiDg tlie
gmonda on which Ihay reat ; while eren the reaaoaa
urged by thoaa anOioriliea thenaclTei
Tba chief point at iiana i* tbia r—Did IIm great
Athenian achool of aculptnrv, of which Pheidiaa
wai the hewi, take it* riie at Uie oomjoenceraeat of
the Petaian wan, or after the aettlemenl of Oreeoe
■ubaequent to thoae wan ? To thoae who ond^
atand the inBoenca of war upon the art* of peace,
or who are intimately acqnaiated with that period
of Oredan hiatory, the mode of listing the queation
abuOBt Buggeata ita aolution. But it ia naeaaaary I0
descend lo details. We must Snt glance at tbe
political histolT of the period, to aea what oppoc-
■nniliea were nimiihed for tbe cultiTation of art.
and then corapaiv the prebabilitiea thna aoggeated
•ritb the known biitory ot the art of slabiary and
In the period inmedialely following tfae tellla
of Harathoo, ia n.c 490, we may be ante that the
attention of the Alheniana waa dirided between
the efiect* of the recent itniggle and the prepara-
tion for itarepetiliDn;aDdthsrecotdd have been but
little leiaun and bnt imall reaonrces for the cultira-
tionofart. Thoagh Ibeargumantof MiiUer, thatlfae
ipoila of Marathon muit haie been but nuall, ia
jnetly BUCcesafDlly aaawend by Thiench, the proba-
bility that the tithe of thaw spoils, whkh wa* dedi-
cated to the gods, awaited it* proper destination till
monsettled times, iinotuFaulydiipoaed of: indeed
we leara from Thocydidn (iL 13) that apoition of
these ipoili (o'ln ^n HifSml) wen teiiotied among
the treasures of Athena 10 lata as the begiaaing of
the Peloponncsian war. During the oceupatiiai of
Athena by the Fenians, such a work aa the calosol
atatne of Athena Promacbu* would, of coune, hafa
been, in the tp*CB of ten years, if, as Thicncfa
•appose*, it bad been pnt in haiid immediately after
the battle of Hanthon. To aaaome, on the Mher
hand, aa Thiench doea, thai Pheidiaa, in the fli^i
lo Salami*, aucceeded in carrying with him hii nih
flaiihed atatue, with hi* moulds and implement*,
and M want on with hia work, leeou toniamaai-
leit abiardily. We are thus brought lo the end
of the Penian innaion, when the Atheoiaas finnd
their dty ia ruins, but obtained, at least in part, the
oieanB of restoriag it in the apoilB which were
diiided after the battle of Plataeae (a. c 479).
Of that [Wt of the spoil which fell to the ^tsn ot
Atheni, a lithe would naturally be set apart far
sacrad uses, and would be added to tba titbe of
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PHEIDIA3.
Iffnbtf Abntbm. Nor i* it V iii<r meuH
■pnUili that tlii* united ncicd Ireuure may
ban toa diunigniibed u tie ipoiU ofMarathm,
■ HDDRwntiiHi at thit one of tfaa great TJcUriei
wa tk PaBBu which had bc«n achieved bj the
AlbaoHB lime. Then ii, indeed, ■ puoge in
DooaibDN (Pan^rat. g 272, ed. BeU^ p. 428)
n *tid lUi ii iH bat directl7 nated, for hs mjt
i» Itc MUdB WW made oat of the wealth jma
: if * fttih fc ifa ^riemaat, and dedicated by the
' si; ■ m JpuTiur of lie war agamti lie barba-
iBi Thii on onlr nfix te th« diTuion of the
ifoil il the dOM of the Mcend Peruan War, while
Ui lilaiieDl tlhat the Athenian! dedicated the
IdiadiiB woe acenitomed, thnnfh national pride,
*i{>tk of Ilieie ipoila Ba if tbejrhad been gained
" itis. lutle, the glory of which waa pecnliarlj
Ari tn, Band; Hnftthon. Thii obieryalion
"•Id ipplj tlao to the Plataeant' ihue of the
^ ; ind It ■ ■ to fainiifa a latiifictarf nawn
k out hsriag ■> nmch of the TotiTe oflcnngi de-
6aai bf 1^ Atheniana oat of the apaili of Ma-
Bilua. ai B little of anj aimtlar application of
^ndotbtcdlTgrealCT wealth which fen to thdr
ilm after the icpolw of Xei
dedehj.
e the
NxoboB of ikair dwellinge and fortificatioDa, tht
GtBoiiUidiiMnt of their political power, and the
laadiinice to themaaWee of the capmnac; orer
■kiDiid Gieeki. In ahort, the adminiitratioiia
'AriMcidei and Themialodea, and the eariy port
•(Giiin'i, woe Mlj engaged with iterner necei-
aliiiAaD *ten the reelontion of the lacrad edifice!
Bd itatiei. At length eien the appearance of
ia^ Am Ptrna entiRty ceaaed ; the Spartan!
nft faUj eocB|Med at home ; die Athenian!
bl oantttid their Doinina! mpnmacy into the
■ed tapire rf the Aegean ; and the oommon
Mbtj wai ttaubrred from Delei to Athene
(lc *6i) ; al hniie CUnon wai in the height of
fa [ews and popalarity. and Peridei waa jolt
"■if fatvard mio public liie ; while the moat
'■'0^ dttacM of the city were already com'
>nd' He poiod bvJ midonbtedly coma Ibr
^ RHotatien of the MCtad edifieea and for the
""weetatotof that biJlliaDt era of art, which i>
"■pnUy eaimatted with the name of Pheidiaa,
■d vhich tomd a niD more complete opportunity
^ iu denlejunent when, after the conduBDii of
t^nnwUdi Dceapiw] ao much of the attention
* Caon ad of Peridea during the following
•""T yena, the thirtj yean' tmce waa concluded
■ill Ibi LHedaemoniana, and the power of Peridea
•■ Wly MtabUlhed l^ the oatnciim of Thncy-
™> (a.c M£, i44) ; while the tteanuy of
^1^ na cmtinaaDy angmcnted by the contri-
■<«• Inied bom the reiolted alHei; Then it,
^M, Be diifota a* to the bet that the period
"^»i:.444 to the bRMkinc oat of the Pdopon-
'""ffar, a,c. 4SI, waa Uat dnring which the
^ opmut woka of ait were executed, nnder
w idmnittra&Bi of Petidaa aod under the mper-
■J"*™" rf Pheidiai. The qaeelion really in
«t><e ngudi only the commencement of the
J^ i^atail erent of CinoD^ adminialration
''^ a •tmg cenfimaliDii to the general con-
"°« "01*1*4 br the nbore view of the hiitory
PHEIDIAS. 245
of the period: we refer to the tramferenco of the
bonea OF Theteoi to Athena, in the year b. c 468,
an efcnt which mait be talien ai coarhing the data
of the cotmnencement of the temjile of ThcMua, one
of the great work* of art of the period under dii-
cuBiion, Tn thii caae there waa a ipedal reaaon
Ibr the period choien to undertake the work ;
though the commencement of the general nalora-
tion of the Bcled monumenta would prohahly be
poetponed till the completion of the defence* of
the city, which may ba lind at u. c 457 — >5E,
when the long wall* were completed. Hence, **-
luming (what mnit be granted to Thiencli) that
Pfaeidiaa ought to be pla«d aa early ai the eimim-
■taiKe* of the caie permit, it would aeem probable
that he flourithed from about the end of the 79lh
Olympiad to the end of the 66th, B.C 460— 433.
Thia ■nppoiition agieei eiaeily with all that we
know of the hiatocy of art at that period. It i*
quite elear that the lianiitiaa from the aratoie
atyle of the earlier artltta (o the idrai iiyle of
Phaidiaa did net take place earlier than the dote
of (he flnt quarter of the fifth century B. c. There
are chronological difficultiea in thii part of the
argument, but there ii enough of what la certain.
Perhapa the moat important tcatimony ii that of
Cicero (find. 18), who ipeaka of the lUIuea of
Canachui a* " r^nit/iara ^iian tU imUenlur vtrUa-
bm," and thote of Calami! a> " ifiim jaiden, id
tatatn HuMiora jaam Conaoli,'' in contnut with
the ahnoat perfect work* of Myron, and the pf>
feet onea of Polydeitna. Quinlilian (liL 10) re-
niora et DacamcU prorima Cailon at^ma Egeiuu,
JammaaurigidaCalamUynioHwraad&HcnpradictiM
ffynmfidL" Hare we hare the namei of Cana-
oin, GJion, and Htgaiat, repreienting the tho-
roughly archaic idiool, and of Odamit at itill
archaic, though leaa deridedly u, and then there i*
»JI,r.:
J P.lj.1,
younger contempoiarie* of P , .
mora particulariy into the dalm of theie artitta, we
find that Canacha* and CalloD flouriahed probably
betarean B.C. £S0 and 480. Htgeiiai, or Hegiai,
i> made by Panaaniai a contemporary of Onataa,
and of Ageladaa (of whom we thall preiantly have
to apeak), and ii eipreuly mentioned by Lucian,
in connecIiDn with two other artiita, Critioa and
Neiiolei, o r^t nAoiai ipyaada, while Pliny, in
hi> hHte way, make* him, and Alcamenei, and
Critioi and Nstiote*, all riiBli of Pheidia* in Ol.
84, B.O. 444 [HiGtAB]. Of the aniiii. whou
name* are thni added to thota firil mentionMl, ire
abonl H. c 477 CCRmoB] ; and Onata^ who wa*
contcmpoiaiy with Polygnotni, waa reckoned aa a
Daedalian artiat, and deariy belonged to the
archaic ichixil, wrought, with Calamia, in B.C. 467,
and probably fiourianed aa late a* a. c. 460. Cs-
lamii, though contemporary with Onatai, leemt to
hare been younger, and bia name (ai the sboie
dtationi ihew) marki tha introduction of a lei*
rigid atyle of ait [Ci^AHiB-J. Thui we have a
* It ia, howcTer, &r fcom certain that the atalne
of Apollo AlelicBco! by Calamii, al Athena, fur-
ntibc! a mSdent ground for bringing down hi*
data to the great plague at Athena, ia b. c 430,
42S. Pauaaniaimerelyauignithii ai ■ frWifioiuf
know it to have been an atnthat Tery anciently
246 PHBIDIAS.
•Biiti «f artiiU of the mluuc idMil. cxtonding
qmtc donn to tha middle of the fifth ccntorj, a i;. ;
mnd thcnfora tha oondaiiaD Mama uuToidabla
that HtB catabHahimt of tha Da* aohool, of which
Fhsidiaa wu the head, cannot ba rdani la a
period math •ariier,
B«t a DiDra poaitiTa ifammi fhr cor artirt'a
dMe ii mppIM b; thia liit of nimeL B«idaa
AgeUdai, vhom moat of tha anlhori^ mantno
u the ttochei of Pheidiaa, Dio Chijaoakim (Or. It.
p. G£8} giiea another Dane, which ii pcinled in
tha editioni 'IwwIbu, b«t aniaan io the MSS. M
mnOT, oat of whid HnoT may be nude bj a
▼aty alight ahentioa t and, if tUa coojectote be
adoittecL, wa haTs, aa a teadwr of Pheidiaa, He-
giat <a lligi ilai, who, ae ve have aeeo, wai oon-
tempotacy with Onatai. Withoat any conjeMure,
kowoTcr, we know that AgcivlBi of Argoi, the
principal nualer of Pheidiu, wu UDtamporiLry
with OoBlaa, and alao that he wai the tncber ol
Ujion and Polycleitiu. It u true that a new lel
of diScnltiei bete ariiei leapecliiig the data of
Amladai hinuelf ; and then difficultiei have led
Tfaiench to adopt the eonjeclBre that two ailiata
of the nme name have bean amfbunded together.
Thia euy darica experianca ibowi to be alwayi
wipicioDt ; and in thia cbm it •eenia peculiarly
arbitiary, wfaen the itatBawnt it that Ageladai,
DM of the moat bmoni tialurioa of Oreece, ww
(ho teacher of three othen of tha moat ealebiated
artiata. Pbeidiaa. Myron, and Polyclaitua, to aepa-
Ble thia Apla^ into two peiaoni, making one
the teacher of Pheidiaa, the other Ot Myron and
Polyelejtiu. Certainly, if two artiata of the name
Ph^diaa,
of the jfiaagtr.
The principal data tm the time Ite Agdodaa are
theae: — 1. He eiocated ooa atatoa of the gnnp
<tf tliroe Mnata, of which OuwAd* and Ariatodea
made the other two ; 3. be made etatoea of Olympio
Ticton, who Gonqoeied hi the 6£th and Mlh Olym-
piadi, a c £20, £16, and ot annllKs whoae Ticbny
waa about the tame period ; S. he waa contaBipa-
IBiy with flegiai and Onataa, wbo flouriahed abont
a c. 467 ; 4. he made a atatae of Zona for the
Meaaeaiani of Ninpacliu, which moat hara bean
•ftai B. C 4G5 1 S. be waa Iba taaoher ot Phudiu,
Mynm, and Polyclmtui, who fionriihed in tba
middle of the Sf^i centuy, a C ; 6. he made a
amtue of Kaiaclea Aleiicacoa, at M^le, whkb
waa BtpjKmd to have been iet ip dnring the great
plagoe of ac. 430— 429 ; and 7. be it plaoaS by
Fliny, with Polydoitut, Phradiw, and Myron,
8iOLB7,ac432. Now <tf tbeae data, the 3rd.
4th, ai
and Aijitoclea, and yet hsTO flonriahed down la
the middle ot the fifth eentucy: tha 2nd ii entiidy
luconduaiTa, for the atatuat of Olympio Tieton
were often nude long after their nctoiiea woo
applied to Taiioua dinnitiea, and analogy wonld
lead ua to tappoaa ita origin to be mythical rather
than hiitorkaL The mattor ia the more important,
inaamach at Ageladaa alto (on whote data the
preaent qnattiaa Tcry much tnnii) ii placed by
■ome aa late aa thia aame plague on the itrength of
hia atatiie of Haiaclea Aleiic«»a. (Comp. MilUor,
it PUJiat Vila, pp, 13, 14.)
PHEIDIAS.
gained ; the 6th hat heen notioed already ; mad tlia
7th may be diipoaed ot aa asolher eiara;^ of tbi
looae way in which Pliny groopa ailiata to^thv-r.
The coBclnaion will then ba that Agehdat floDTiahed
doling the fiiat half and down to the middle of the
fifth ccontry a c The limiti of thii artida do
not allow ua •> pnnne thit importojit part of the
anhjeet fnithei. For a fuller diaeuaaiaa of it tha
nadai ia reieimd to Uiiller, it PkUiu Viia, [qh
11, Ac Miilla mmntaina tha probability oi
Ajaladaa hanng liiilid Athene, both from bit
hating been the leaober of Pbeidiaa and Myroo.
and from the poaaeaaion by the Attic fxvau oi
MeliU of hia aUtne ot Hetadea (S*ol. att At-it.
lop%. Sm. £04). He nggeali al»i, that the time
of thia Tiait may hare taken place after the alliance
between Athsni and Aigoa, abont a c. 461 ; but
thia ia pdrety conjoetand.
The »■- - -
hia life. At the general rsndt of the Inqniiyr, it i<
clcariy impoaaible to fix the predae date of the
Uith ot the aitiat ; bnt the evidence pt^nndeTatea,
we think, in faroor of the inppoutiixi that Pbeidiaa
began to work tt a ttataary aboM OL 79, b.c.
464 ( and, mppoting him to haTO betm abont
Iwenty-fiTt yeaia old at thia period, hit birtii
would M aboDt 489 or 490, that ia to ay, about
the time of the battle of Maiathon. Ws now »-
tnin to what ia known of hia liie.
It it not improbable that Pheidiaa belonged t« a
fiunily of artitu ; for hia brother ot nephew Pa-
naenui wai a cakbratad painter ; and be himaelf it
rdated to han oceopied Untelf with painling,
before he tamed hit attention to ttatnary. (Plin.
U. N. xrrr. S. h 34.) He waa at Grtt inatrocted
in atatnaiy by aatiTa aitiita (ot whom ilegiat
alone it mentioned, or mppoaed to ba mentiaaed,
■nder the altered form of hia name, Hippiat, tee
above), and afterward) by Ageladat. The oecation
for the derelcpment of hit talenta wat farniihed
(at bat been alieady anoed at loigth) by the
worka nndertaken, Ehiefly at Athena, afW tin
would na doobt be among the fint ; and it bat
therefore been attinned that thit waa the fint
great work of Pheidtta: it will be deaeribed pte-
aently. The ataEoe of Athena Pmaachu would
pnbably alao, for the tame reati
a tatigiona dnty, be amanK ^' ^t woki ai
taken fl>r the ornament <k the dty, and wa shall
probably not be &r wimg in aaaigning the eiecn-
tionDfit to abont the year ad 460. Thit wott,
barn tO we know ot it, matt hare eataUtahed hii
n^tatioB ; bat it waa aorpaiaed by the ipleBdid
fndtwtiont of hit own hand, and «f otbtrt votk-
mg nnder hit directioo, daring the adminiatfatioii
of Peridea That ittletmau not only efcoae Pbei-
diat to eieeita tba principal itatuea which were to
be aet np, bat gan him tha omught ot all the
wnka ot art which were to be elected. Platanh,
fran whom we lorn thia fiiot, tnomeratea the fol-
lowing claaaaa of aitiata and artifioera, who all
worked under tha diiection of Pheidiaa : WirTom,
wKianu, xaAjrandroi, AiSovfryal, Sii^?i, ytftieai
luAoKn^i ml i\titami, {WYpdfoi, nwATol,
raptirroL (Pint. Ptrie. 13.) Of theaa wo^a the
chief were the PnpylHai ot the Atnpolii, and,
PHEIDIAS.
Ant ill, tkM Boat fultet woA. *t hoDun *rt,
ih uafh of AllMoa «■ tbs AcnpoUi, oiled
it Firliimm DC tiia Ifecaiia^md<m, oa whidii >■
lit cotnl puiiit of tiia Athanivi politj and lieli-
pB, llw k^hMt Aifti of tbe liMt af aitiiti wns
■■flDjil TlMra an be do doubt that tlu tealf-
ard immmdt of tUi laoiple, Ihg nnuiiu of
iliiik biB du ^ocj of eu naboDil moMnm, «««
tiatm ; tat tk ooloal italM nf the dinnitj,
vktk wm adsMd within that mtyitfifitnt iliruie,
m Ihi ntk af tba ■JtiH'* own hand, and wai
■■igM^taaaad tb* gnaual pndiwtion of Qraek
■WT> *i^ tb* sxctption of tba umUv. bat
»a Ban iplaidid rtataa of Zm, vbkb Pbcidiu
■tnaidt uaeotad in bit tMopIe at Oljmpia.
TW niBiili «bom far tbii itatn* wan iTVj and
|iU ; Hal i* to M7. Ibe itatoa wacfbliMd of platM
rf i>«T I'd apan ■ can of wood at atona, for tbe
U (Kk, ud tba diapaij aad otbtc omanant)
>«nt(iddr>ld. Ilia Hid tbat tba cbaioeaftbaaa
■gf Bt, •• tba diiaf aatna i< tbait IntdaiT ddq- 1
br wfaa PbiUka hid balbn tbe acdtaa bii daa«a
b Ai iWm, aid pcopaaad to Bika it aitbac af
*vj lid |4d, oc af wbita maiUai intimatiw
W«w Ui awm fnftnwa far iba btlw, tha
p-!li K aMa laaalnd tbat thaw iwMliab vUeh
>«• Iba Boat aantr abonld be adpkyed. (VaL
Hu. L L 1 7.) Tba atatBa waa dadicalad a tha
U ;« <f tbe aStb Oljmpiad, >.& 4SS, in the
■iJmdip af neodona. Tbs itatoa itaalf will
h ilacribed pniently, with the otbtr woiki nf
fVidiui bat then an aartoin itoriei leipecting
■t» *bich nqaire notice here, as bearing upon the
tt ad deatt af the ailiat, and u coimecUd with
>h dui of lu otha gnat woi^ tha eoloiad atatoa
JZroiiOljinpia.
Ha iMiul oD Aiiilophaiiei (,Pai^ 005) haa
K^tntd tba Mowing motj fnio tha JttUt of
""-^ — -' " -■»-■ -' Tt B.C.SOI), and
■■ a prical and aoatbamr, and waa ihenfon
*^ K^nBitid with tbe Inaida and biatray of
■a Bntij, aipiiriallj' tboae inring upon taligiom
"■ten- ' Uadet tba raai of tha aichinuhip of
^I'^'dintt (oa, ■ococdnw to tbe conection of
"iBaiDi, 'needonu), PhOocbonu iBTa that * the
pUoa itttgg of Atbewt waa aet up In the grat
^1^ hiTfaig Sattf-taac talenta' wdgbl of gold,
"'w tha ■Dperintandeuee of Peridei, and (ho
f"*wiMhi; of Pheidiaa. And Phaidiaa, appear-
■t Ml itn aitKBftoptittad the iTor; in the iislei
(a tkg dngou) waa amdemned. And, having
IPM H an uilg ta Elia, he ii aaid to hare made
"I^MKu gf Zaaa at Oljmpa 1 but haring finithed
II*- 1» n> Ht to dmb bj tha Eleiana in the
'™«d^ rf Bajtbodonu (or. according to tba
■"•^ <t PllmaiJiu, Ppbodorna), who ii the
"|B(lifriaAi>oiia(La.Tbaodora>>,&c'" And
Bra, bnbs dawiL ** Pbaldiaa, a* Philochorea
<^> B lh« iRbondip rf PTdudKU (or Theo-
^7^i*iba>a),haTiDg made tba ttatua il Atbena,
t™»d tba jnld 6wB tbednmiaaf tba chifnle-
loba Athoa, lor wbieh be wu found gufltf
•■at^adtol
^mi bi,
to haniibmant i but having a
U.kAtM.*i.KBaiidtFnt^Iftiler.
PHEIDIAS. 247
Graae. p. 400, ed. MlJller.) It tnnit be teman-
beied that thi> it the atatcment of Philochoiva, oi
quoled b; two different icholiaiti ; bat itill the
genetal ogieement ihowi that tbe petaagig !■ toler-
ablf ganoioe. Ot the comcliona of Falmeriua,
one it obtioiuiljr right, tuimelf tbe name of PyAo-
dom for Scj/liodOTui ; for tha latter archon ii not
meadonad dtewhere. Pjihodonit wai atchoa in
OL 87. I, B.C 432, and aeren yean before him
waa the aichonabip of HMfidnnia, OL BS. 3, B.C.
436. la the latter year, thecefore, the itatue waa
dedicated ; and thii data ii confirmed by Diodonii
(liu SI), and bj Eojebitu, who placei the malang
of tha uatna in the 3d year of the 85tb Oljinpiad.*
Thia ia, theralbre, the loieu chronolagical fact in
tbe whole Ufa of Pheidiaa.t
The Dtbai parte, howaTer. of the account of
Fhilechonu, an inTolred in much difficulty. On
the very bee of the italement, the itory of Pheidiaa
banng been firal baniahed by the Atbeniana, and
afiarwanli pat to datth by the Eleiani, on a charge
pradaaly nmilar in both cawa, may be almoat cer-
tainly ptononneed a confaeed repetition of the Huoe
erent Next, the idea tbat Pheidiiu went to Elit
aa aa exile, it parfaclly inadmittible-t Thii will be
daaily taan. if we examiDa what ia known of Ibe
ritit of Pheidiaa to the Eleiana.
Than can be little doubt tbat tha accoani of Phi-
tochorna ia true ki far ai thia, that the itatue at
Olympia waa made by Pheidiaa s/ter hit great
wnka at Athene. Heyne, bdeed, maintain* the
aontrary, bat the Maey of hit argument* will pre-
lently appear. It i* not at all piubable that the
Alheniani. in their eagemeit to hononr their god-
data by the originality at well at by the magnificence
of her Itatue, ihoold haie been content with an
imitation of a work to nnanrpaatable a* the atatoa
of Zaoa at Olympia ; bu(. it it probable that the
Eleiana, at the keepeit .af ^e taaclnaiy of the
tuprema ditinily, ihould ity detired to eclipie tbe
Itatue of Atbena : and the bet, that of theae two
ttatoet the preforanca wa> alwayi giTea to that of
Zeua, ia no tmall proof that it waa the laat eieented.
Very probably, too, in thia fact we may find ana of
tbe cUef aaie* of the reaeatoient of tha Alheniana
i^auut Pheidiat, a loentment which i* not likely
* It ia no^ howerat, abiolDtely neceatary to
adopt tha other eoneetiaa of Fabneria^ SteMpeu
for XliXtUfou, unoe Pbiloebama may naturally
ha>a pbued the wb<^ aeooimt of the trial, flight,
and death of Pbndiaa ondeT tbe year of hi* death ;
or tbe leboliaat*, in qooling the account of bit
death, girea by Philochorua ooder tbe year af
Pytbodoma, may hare mixed up with it tbe be-
ginning of the ttory, which Pbilocharui bad put hi
III proper ^ace, under the year of Theodomi. The
cotrBGliaii, boweTer, make* tbe whole matter clearer,
and the word* drd Tovreii rather &T(nir it
t It ia remarked by Hijller, with equal inge-
nuity and probability, that the dedicaliou of the
•talue may be tnppoatd to bare taken pbice at the
Qteat Fanatbanaca, which wen oalebrated in the
third year of erery Olympiad, toirardt the end of
the fint month of the Attio y«ar, UecBtombaeon,
that U, aboat tbe middle of July.
t The Ibrm in which Seneca pata tbi* part of
the (lory, namely, that the Eleiani borroatd Pbei-
diat of the Athenian*, in order to hi* making the
Olympian Jupiter, i* a men fiction, auppoited bj
no other writer. (Sanec. lOet. iL 8.)
24S PHEIDIAS.
to hm bccD fgit, much le* mtuiirHlcd, >t tlia
nUHDcnt wfacn he lud fiiiiilied the vorki which
Cd Athem it the Tei7 mmmit of all the
dfal ruid tDiigni£ceiit in Greciui oil
necMSMj to bean in mind theiB iipiment* from the
Dant of the meagi
rg recorded. Tht
if, hovexr, ane bet, which Kenu to fix, with 1
lerable cert^utj, the time when Pheidiu wu e
gtgtd on the itatoe it Oljmpia. Paniuiiu infan
w(i. n.f 2) thKUDnonaof theflstpinxawbicb
extended between the ]tgt of the ihrone o
MBtuSi among other figure* representirig the at
contctti, wai ana of a youth binding hii head
a iilkt (the lymbol of Tictoty), who wai nid
lemLle Fuituve*. ui Elcian boj. who wu bolOTcd
In Phatdiu ; and that Pintarte* wag Tiet
the boji' wtntling, id OL 86, B. c. 436.* If there
b« nny trath in thii accoont, it foUowi, lini,
the itatoe could not han been completed before
Ihia date, and alio that, in all probahilily, Pheidiu
wu engaged upon it at the vety time of the victory
of PantarcM. That the relief wu not added at a
later period, ia certain, for there )■ not the leait
reaton for ioppoting that any one worked upon the
■talue after Pheidiaa, nor would any lubKquent
aitiil haia the molire which Pheidiu had to n-
pcMenl Paalarcn it all. A loore piaiuible ob-
jection ii founded on the uncertainly of the tiadilian,
ioixt'iu ri iRot >.iyiu<ri. But il muil be nmem-
bered thai the tlor; waa deri>ed fromaclauof
peraoni who were net only apecioJIy appointed to
the charge of the italue, bnt were the very de-
acendanti of Pheidiaa, and who had, thcnfon,
•wry motiye to preaerrB every tnditiw) reipecling
him. The reiy ntniDit that can be granted ii,
that the naenbloliea may have been a fonc]', but
that the tradilioa of the love of Pheidiu for Pan-
tanet «a> tnie ; and thi* would be lufBcient to
6x, pretty nearly, the time of the reiidenca of the
artiil among the Eleiana. If we are to believe
Clemena of Alexandria, and other lata wtitera,
Pheidiu olao iniciibed the tiame of Pantarcw on
the finger of the ilatua (Oiisri. p. 16 ; Amob.
adv. OaO. vi. 1 S).
Betide* urging the objectiona juU lefemd to
■gainit the itory of Panlorcea, Keyne endeavoun
to eitabliih an earlier dale for the lUlue fmm that
of the temple ; which va« bnilL out of the apoila
taken in the war between the Elciang and Piaaauia
The date of Ihia war wu OL GO, s. c 580 { hut il
il impoHible to aipie from the time when ipoili
were gained to the time when they were applied
to their lacred dm* : md the aigument, if pnued
H bU, would obviouily prove too much, and throw
back the completion of the temple long before the
thne of Pheidiaa. On the whde, thetefore, we
may conclude that Pheidiu waa at woik among
the Eleiint about b. c. 436, or tws yean later than
the dedication of hit Athena of the Parthenon.
Now, wu he there al the invitation of the
Eleioni, who deiired thai Iheii nnelnary of the
npreme deity, the centre of Iho nligiouand locial
union of Qieece, ibould be adorned by a work of
act, lurpauing, if poHible, the ilatue which had
juit ipread the bme of Athrna and of Pheidiu
over QreecB ; or wai he there u a diihonound
PHEIDIAl
exila,baBiihed for peculation? All that ii
of hia viiit combinea to ihow that he went a
by hii prinetpal diiciplei, tranileniag in £ict hia
achool of art for a time fimn Athena, wbere hia
chief work wu ended, ta Elii and Olympis. which
he wu now invited to adorn. Among tlie artiAta
who accompanied him were CoLOTU, who worked
with him npon the italue of Zeui, u ilnady upon
that of Athena, and who executed other impottaat
woHci tor the Eletani ', Pamabhus, hia iclalire.
who executed the chief piclorul emboUiahiDeuta of
Ihe atatne and temple ; Aluvchk^ hia moat dia-
tinguiihed diidple, who made the atiloaa in the
hinder pediment of the temple ; not to mvntion
PiaoNiDi of Mende, and C1.IOBTA8, whoae con-
nection iriih Pheidiaa, though not certain, ia ex-
tremely probable. It ii worthy of notice that.
neatly al the time when the artiati of the acbool of
Pheidiu ware thua employed in a body at Olpspia,
thoae of the Athenian archaic Khoal — aach aa
Piaziai, the diicipleof Cahioiii,andAndnatheaea,
the diidple of Encadmna, were limilariy engaf^^
on the temple at Delphi (ace MiiUer, J* Fkid. m.
p. SB, n. y.]. The hononr in which Pheidiaa tivod
among the Eleiana ia alio ahown by their aaaigning
to him a itudio in the neighbourhood of the Aitia
(Paua T. IS. t i\ and by their petmitliu); bim ta
ihe hit luune npon the fintitoid of the god, an
ur which had been denied to him at Atheoai-
a. V. 10. g 2 1 Cic Twe. Q*a-t. I IS). Tha
ioietiption wu u tbilawi: —
tiiSlat XapiilSav vlii 'Ahp>aiet /! trhinw.
Without toiling B qneilion whether he would thni
■olemnly have inicribed hii oime u an Athenian
if he had been an exile, we may point to clearer
pioofi of hit good feeling towordi hii nalire city
m ume of Ihe figure! nith which he adorned hii
gnat work, inch u that of TheKOi (Paoi. v. 10.
I 2), and of Salamis holding tha aplntn, in a
(roup with penoniSed Greece, probably crowning
ler (Pana. v. 11. § 2). Theie iiibjecti an alto
mportant in another light They leem to ihow
^t the work wu ei«ated at a time when the
11 were on a good undentanding with Aiheni,
il, before the breaking out of the Pclopoo-
1 War.
olto for tha time which lo gnat a work would ne-
ceiiarily occupy, il may be inferred, wilh greal
probability, that Pheidiu wu engaged on ihe
tatue of Zeni and hit other worki among tha
Heiani, for about tha four or Eye rean Erom a. c
37 to 431 or 433. It would leem ihat he then
etumcd to Atheni, and then fell a victim to the
laloaiy againit hi> great patron, Penclei, whicb
'u then at ill height. That ha wu the object of
ume fierce ittock by the parlr oppoied to Peridei,
the general canient of the chief ancient lUlhcriliei
' rbidi ni to doubt \ and a careful attention lo tha
temal politiu of Atheni will, peihapi. guide ui
through the conSicling ititementi which we hare
' ' 1 with, to a toletably lafc conclunon.
9 mott important tetltmony on the nb}ect,
me which ii in fact enough to Mtlle the
queition, ii that of Ariitopbanea {Fat, COo),
* The important beating of thii tradition
the f neatioD of the age of Pheidiu i* obvirafc
i- He had. however been honoured by the in-
ription of hii none on a cidnmn u the mikn of
tkfjlrowofthcgoddeai. (PhLJW. 13.)
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHEIDIAS.
•iei. T—^i-g of tbfi eannnmcemrait of the wtf,
Ibvra ^ yif if(tr 4n|t ^difot npiiai nuusi '
rit^ia rf^wT BbSoudJi vnlrdp o^oAckC rpdwr,
tpb ntw Ti ttirdr, aJrJt JfJ^tf* rjr xjAit,
UiAw mffpa itinpir HryafHMoS iftft^ffprraf,
irJA»/«», K.T.A.
M only that Phsidiu
e olamitj at ths budi of ths
AikoBi, bat thM th* mttack apoa him vu of
mA X BWn u U nnka PeiielM tiembl* kt hia
•n ufecj, ind to )iiiTT7 tbt ejtj into nr bj the
fumf at the dMHe ^unU M«ni>, which deciM
mmdeBolbts than l)io beginning of B.C. 493:
thai period
o bo oTerthioini
kr I jnct aOck, uned M bin in tbe pannu of
h> KR cbouhad ftiondi, Phaidiu, Anaiagara*,
Bi Aqua. Thii eipluiatian ii pncitel^ that
pa br Plntanli ( /*«». SI ), who fniniiheiDiirillll
^raa^an of the BecmAtjan agaiut Pheidiaai At
Van, who had been cmplojed onder Pbeidiaa,
bd a idfOBation againit him for pecnUlion, a
liiTft wkidi mm at once refuted, aa, bj the adTio
<t hndaa, the gold had bean affixed to the >tanie
a ndi 1 ■aaoar that it esold be remoTed and the
•nght of it examined (amp. Thoc ii. IS). The
■BBoi thfo (bund PheidiM with impiety, in
iBTiiif; iUiadwed mlo the battle of the Amaioni,
fl dK dUd ef the goddeaa, hia own likencH and
^ at Pnidea, the fenner aa a laid old man*,
' '' • with both hie handa, and the [alter
nplifted
■JSTri^^
On thii
budrticb hdd hi
*^ bt ditd fiom diaeaae,
Im jonbau of Peiidea ma
Tk people Toted to hia acciuer Menon, on the
;'>|H^ sf Oljeon, exemption from taiea, and
OBged the gcneiala to watch orer hii lafet;.
faaiA then pnceeda (c 32) to nanate. aa paiu
dlkiamc tnin of erenla, aod aaoanirring aboat
i'' ana time, the attadu upon Aapaaia and Aniz-
fn^ and tODcladaa b; dlatinctij aflirming; that
lit uuck BD Phudiaa inipiied Peiiclei '* ~
', te>f^ Sau
lilaclHina, tboc
|Me kiai) haa made a
le (or the KhoUaita who
, ^^.., _ -onfoaioil of the lacta,
U nbid DB {« the date, whidi he doubileaa
* Tiit b another piece of ciraunitantial
^no Rafecting the age of Pheidia* ; and Thiench
"fit it u the binge on whkh the whole qneetjon
■"t* I Bat Teiy little on be inferred from ii
■>! «en be deablcd wiielbcT Pheidiai leally
Ud. ot whether the baldiWM of the iignra wBi
» ialatJoMl diagnne, like the apiified hand and
■f™ «f Pinciie. But, auppoae the fact to be
UaiiMaDr, •» it alone deride
■"jatettBly?
PMEIDIAS. ' 249
from official recordi, namely the archonabip of Pjr-
B.C.433. The death of Pheidiaa hap-
pened aboat the time of the completion of the hut
of thoee great woriu which be taperinlended,
Dantdy, the Pnpjlaea, which bad been commeiued
-'^ont the ^e when he went to Elia, h. c. 437.
It will be naefnl to gire a aynopui of the erente
of the life of Pheidiaa, according to their utonl or
probable datei.
I Battle of HaiathoiL
480 73. 1 Pheidiai born abmil thie lime.
77. 4 Cimon conmcncei the temple d[
79. 1 Pheidiai iludiei mider Ageladu,
probably about thii time, having
KTviouily been initnicted by
egiai. Act. 25.
460 80.1 Pheidiaibegintio&iiiriihBbDntthii
time. Ael. 29.
I The general tetlonlion of the lemplea
deitroyed by the Penian* com-
menced about thii time.
444 n4. 1 SoU adminiitmlion of Pericln.-.
Pheidiaa oiecaaer of all the pablic
worki. Act 44.
433 8S. 3 The Panhenun, with the chryi-
elephantine ilatue of Athena,
Eniihed and dedicated. Aft 50.
437 65.4 Pheidiaa goei to EliL— The Propy-
laca eommcnced-
43G B6. 1 Puitarcea Olympic Tictor.
433 66. 4 The lUtue of Zeui al Olympia cnm-
432 87.1 AcGDialion and death of Pheidiaa.
The diaciplea of Pheidiaa were Agoracritoi,
Akaraenee, and Colatea (tea the article*).
II. Hit IKonb.— The inbjccta of the art of
Pheidiaa wen for the moat [STt laoed, and tbe
following lilt will ibow how faioaiite a aabject
with him waa the tnlelary goddeai of Atheni. In
deeeribing them, it ia of great importance to ob-
aerre, not only the connecliDn of their aubjecta,
bnt, aa far aa pcewhle, their chronological order.
The elaaaiiication accoiding to materiala, which ia
adopted by Sillig, beaidee being arbitrary, ia rather
a hindrance than a help to the Mdorinal atndy of
the wuka of Pheidiai.
I. The .:4M>iKi al PtBaa in Achaia, of ivory
and gold, miut be placed among hia earlieat worki,
if we anepl the tradition preaerred by Pauianiaa,
(hat Pheidiai made it before ha made the atalaei
of Athena in tbe Acropolia at Atheni, and at
Plalaeae. (Paai. viL 27. g 1.) If thii be irae. we
hare an imporUml indication of the early period at
which he doToted hia Utentioa to chryielephan'
tine itatnary. Thii ii one of Hveral initancea in
which we know that Pheidiaa worked for other
itatea beddei hia native city and Elia, but nnfor-
tnnately we have no laJe groundi to detenniDa the
datea A loeh viati.
S. It cannot be doubted thatlhoie ilatne* which
9 haTe been made, o
great woiki (at leait aa to the t
undertaken, for it would neceenrily take long to
complete), waa the srorp of itataa I'a braat,
which the Athenian! dedicated at Delphi, aa a
[ votive ofoing^ ont of the litbe of their ihaie tt
mefAlimaP^
350 PREIDIAS.
tiM Penlu quQL Hu MstoM mn thirtwn
in nambH, lUDuIr, Athena, ApcUo, Ht1ti*de>,
Enehthm, C«tapf, PMidion, Ctltu. Antiochu,
A«g«iu, Aomu, Codnu, Tluitui, Fhjleiu. (Poiu.
K. 30.8 1.'
I. Tit .
CJUt, in tin Acropolii,
mada ml of tiiB ipoUi of MuBthon i but it ii io'
pnttint to rsntmbrr thi UOM in whiiih tbi* mail
pmbably be tmdentood, t» cipluned iboia. Bdt-
tigar lappotn tluit it vu plued in tbe temple of
Alfaeok Fotiu (^Aitiadw^at, p. 84, Amal&ai,
ToL ii. p. 3U} ; bat Ihen cu be no donbt tl»t it
iW in the opan air, between the PntpjIwA ud
tbe PanhanoD, u it i* rapmenled OD the coin meD-
tioned below. It wai bMnraea fifty ud Any feat
high, with the pedeMil ; ud tbe pomt of tbe ipeu
•od ths end of the hJniat wen viutile ai br off
M Snntum to ahipa approaehing Atheni. (Stzabi
Tip. 278! Pant 128.(2; BBnp. Herod, t. 77.)
It waa iliU ituidii^ »• hte u a. d. 995, when it
wai Ken bj Aluic (Zoiimtu, t. 6.) It repre-
■oited the goddeaa holding up both bar ipeoi and
ahield,intheattitDdeafaeoDibataiit. (nid.) The
(atin cranpletion of ih* onuunenlal woA npon thii
atatiie wu long dehijed, if we an to beliera the
■Iktement, that the ifaield waa eugiaTed by Myi,
after tbe deiign of Pairiuthii. (See Mia, Pab-
kaARDB: the matter ii Tcry donbtflil, bnt, coo-
dderiog the vail combu of great worb of art on
■rtich Pheidiaa and bia fefiow-artiite were en-
pged, tbe delay in the completion of the ilalne i«
not ^together hnprobable.) Tbli Hatne ia ei-
blbitad in a rude repreienlation of tha Anopalla,
•n an old Athoiian coin which it eognied in
UUDer*! Ondnlibr, toL 1. pL u. fig. 104.
4. Tboae Uth&l alliea of tbe Athenian*, the
Flataeana, ia dadiaatiDg tha tithe of their ihaia
qf the Fcfuan qwila, aniled tbaniBelTea of the
akiil of Pheidiaa, wba made for them ■ atatoa of
Aatma Arma, of a (iie not modi leat than the
•tatofl in tbe Acnpoli*. The coloMiu at Plataeae
waa an acrolith, tbe body being of wood gilt, and
tha bee, handi, and feet, of Penlelic marble. (Faaa.
ii: 4. g 1.) The language of Paiiaaniaa. here and
^when, and tb* natuiB of tha eats, make it
Daariy ocrlain that thia itaXse waa made about tha
■me time ai dial in the Aeropolia
6. Betidea the Athena ProoiacliBi, tba Aeropolii
•ntained a imia* Mlaim of Alkma, of and) >ar-
paaaing baaa^t that it vai eeleemed by nuuiy not
only aa the Bnaat work of Pheidiaa, bat aa the
Mandacd ideal repwentaliop of th* goddaaib (Sea
Paui.L28.l2; PUn. /f. M ik>1<. 8. *. 19. gl)
and eqiecially Lsnaa, /lu^ 4, 6. W. iL pp.4G2,
464, who renaiiunpoa Iheoalliiiaof Iha&iaa, tha
aoftoai* of tha eiiaaka, and tba ^nnMliy of tha
noae.) It ii poeaible that Ihii wai FhaidiaaV own
■odai of the Athena of the Panhenoo, executed
in ■ more manag«able nialerial, and on ■ acale which
parmitted it to b* better eaen at one new, and
thenfote more beautiful. Tbe atatna wu tailed
£ean>a, tram hiring been dedicated by tha people
of Lemnot. (Poni. L a)
6. AnHher atatoe of AQma ii nantlonad by
Pliny (/.I!.) aa baring bami dediatsd at Rome, near
the temple of Fortune, by Pauln* Aamiliui, but
whether thia alio itood originally in tha AeropoUt
PHEIDIAS.
«U«h be tnantisu in anch n «ay aa ta in^y,
probably but not certainly, that it alaa waa a
ilBlue of Athena, The iqr in the hand of tbia
atatoe waa probably the ijmhol of fnitiatff^n into
tha mjatariaa.
8. We now ooma to the greateal of Phridwa'a
work* at Atheni, Oa ^ory ami gold ilatam «/
^tieiea w lit PortkaMW, and Ou oOer tcmiptmra
■oUai adormtd Oal limpU. It i* tnu, indeed.
bnt oailUr do thay mautioo a» olht
baring exacntad tbem : ao that from tbes auanee,
combiHd with tbe ataKmait i< Pinlvdi, thai oEI
the gnat w<«h« of art of tha Unw of Pecida* wera
oBtraaiad to th* ai* «( Pheidiaa, lad, abm all,
baa the nuilu which th* aailpnrai tlMoudna
bear of banag beta daaignad hj ow niikd. and
tainty, that
■U the iRilptBKa of t
MTibad ta Fkaidiaa, aa
id with o
tb* PaitboDBD
ity baf* bean aanaatad tn
artiit* yntkisg under Ua diieeliea. Thaae acDlp-
turei eooaiatad of the rnlmal ptatw ef d>e foddeaa
banalf ) and tbe araamnila ef tbe aanrtDwyin which
(unonaded tha fOa, Ocming a aort of friae bs-
BBth the enUof of the paiia^la.
The great elatsa of the goUaai waa of that kind
of work which tb* Graeh* eaUad n^jaifijdiMliai.
and wtiicb Pbatdia* i* laid to ba*e bnnted. Up
to hia time toloaial atatnca, whm Bot of bnoae,
were oauUli, that ia, only tb* fhs^ hmda,' and
tut, were of marble, the ho^ bdi» of weed,
which waj concealed by raal drapetr. An wmple
of •neb a natne by Phwdiaa hinielf ha* boaa
owntioned juM abore. Pheidiaa, then, aabatitnted
lor maihle ^e cottliec and more beautifnl malarial,
iroiy, in tho** partajif tha atatue which wen un-
clothed, and, inilaad of ival diiuary, ha made the
lofaea aiid otbai omamisita of adid gold. The me-
cbaaioal pnceai by whieb tha pialat of iniy wan
laid on to tb* wooden com of tha atatna ia de-
icribed, tagetber with the other deBila of the art of
chryaalapbutiiie ataCuary, fa the dabmta work of
Quattemll* de Qainey, ^ JamHir (Mympirm, and
more briafly in an eieeDettt dtapla of the work
ToL IL c 13l Id tha
Athena of the Parthenon th* ihiect of Pbeidiai
waa 10 embody th* ideal of th* nrgi^ffaiUta,
armad, bBtTietoriona,*ain hia AthoiaPrnnBcba*
b* had repceamted t^ warriir-^dim, in the tsj
attitude at battle. The atatoe atood in lb* fan-
moatand largatbamber of thetam^(;inirfoaiiu).
Ittepnwnted Ae goddeaa Mending, dotbed with a
tnnic reaching to the ankle*, with hei apear in her
left bond and an image of Victwy four cubita high
in her right; ^le waa girded with the negia, and
hod a helmet on her head, and ha ihield noted on
the gnmnd by her nd*. The height d the etatoe
ma tweu^-aii cubic*, or niariy forty feet, indoding
the haUL From the ^uuier in wbi^ Plato apeaka
of the atatoe, it aaaaia clear that the goU pie-
dnninaled om the iTory, the latW bwng need far
z.sDvGooj^lc
FHB1DIA8.
a (oi^vp^Aimii), III thkkiiMi ma
■ plKBie. (Bee Time. ii. 13, aoA tbs commeD-
BUn.) Tia (714, ■ecoidiiig to Flats {Lc), were
d ■ iai «f Bublt, Dcari; r«Hiib1iiig naj, per-
^l puidid IB iontula Ike iiii ud p^nl ; tbara
- Tfoilhi ■ *
noft£ai
h TiMTuicaiparlNDioftlwiutiM
iiRaiattUidiaMljaNiumted. A nbiu finmed
ik mt if hs bthiM, Mid <m adthai nd* sf it win
|npbBi,all, no doabt, of gi^ Th* u^ wu
ftn^ vitb goUis mpaDti, uid id id «nt» VH
I piria kad of Mcdnn, whick, honeTer, WM
•ila bjPtaaotgu (iMa.adn Ch/fiM. 32 ; BficUi,
0^ /■». tbL L p. 243),
» .ir i. -^ ~
vhid
mpportHl by B d
Taeut Erich ti
■haft aod
Erau ths edgn ef
■aid cS a ^ini m
tU nihlB, irkich wen raor wk^ih iirgii, wwv
■a, a tfan iunactiMi, lo b* engmrvd with tha
tndtofdMUmtkM and Ontun. Tbo riiUd
■> womtJI oa botk (Um with emboaaad
■Nk, nrnaatiagiOB >b* iUHt dda, th« hatlleaf lh(
Hw ipiDA lk> goda, aad on the nitci, th< batlt*
■(iktAi
AUth
■^ <n« iMiia A Aouas Iqoida. The iMe,
■UifitadfiiiddtBhanbiiaiihfl woA of
>nnl agalha, rqnwaited, in nlief^ tha birth of
haJo, ad ha n«eiiing gifta btm tha godt:
a aaainad Sgnna of Iwanl; diriiiitiei. Tba
•t<|h af Aa guld upon the atatiw, which, u
■^ iWiid, ma leaHTaUa at plewnre, ia laid
^ TWjdiba ts han bam 40 laUnu <it 13),
tj FUschmt 44, and b7 olhar writan £0 :
intaMj tki NatcnMOt of Philochcinu ia emct,
tkaskoi ba raond nonbatt. (Sea Wtiaaliiig,
•*Di^M^.aHO.^) Gnat attemini wu pnd
*">« tcairiiliaB of tha atthia: and it waa fra-
9^ ^riiklad with watar, to fnaecra it from
^ bjnad by tha drTsaaa of tba atnaa^are.
IhaiT. 11. IS.) Tba baaa «U tapaind bj
Anmds tha jaaama, about B.e. SS7 (BUckh,
(^./■Er.tal.ip,337! B«^h aaggaaUthat,aa
^Mtdana tha iob of CltoalM, who appaaca
h bng baa aa aaaiataot of Pbudiaa in hia gnat
^1, tbn anlat** faaiilj na; have bam tba
^rdaaa tl tba alBtaa, ai tha daacandant* of
"o^t Umdf wtra of tha Zeni at OlTinpiib)
n> um «m finflj- nbbcd of ila gold bj La-
nn, k the tiua of Damatrim Ptdionctai, abaot
■■tW. (Pi»l25,S7.) Panianiaa, howaw,
^ Hi tba mtaa u if the gold wan tlill upon
" ; ?MA)f the idoiideTtd gold ma j hava baan
Jl^rfbjgadiw. We poaaan tmniarotii itatiiM
"l^aaB, neat of which an do doobt imilaled
^lh«t in iba Parthenon, and from the two
J*|^«a«a ia tha AempoKa. Bauiger baa en-
"*'*<Ri te diadagviah the ciiiting oepiei of
^ttmgRaiwoAiMiirfairfBi«n,np.9a— 93).
> -l>iA i. bdiatad t0 ba the HuHt cop7 of
* AibtDaafiha t^nhanoB ii a marble italna ia
* Hlkcbai of Mr. Rape, whieh ii angraved in
w 4nm 0/ .Jaamt Sn/phn, ToL il pL 9,
WnMafertDa.t.j/er, ToLil pL rii. 6g. 202.
"™F*cl, bM preciael J almilar (opy, ttood ia
•"TilaAlbnL C^ca alio appear on tiie le-
af the ipear and ahiald. In Hr. Uope'a alalne
tha left hand ii laiied oa high ai the head, and
haldi tha ipear ai a aceptra, tha ihiald baing allo-
gathar wasting: on the medaJi, tha left hand mta
iipon tha ihield, which atanda upon tha ground,
Iraniog againit tha left leg of the atatne. white tha
■pear leaiu ■li^tlj backwaidi, anpporlad by tba
left aim. An aturnpt liaa baen made at a mleia-
tien of the (latiia hy Qaatmnin da Qiuney in bi*
Japiltr O^MfiHa, aad a mora aoeaeiifUl oae bj
Mr. Lncaa in bii mode! at the PaithenoB. (See
pi 19.) Tha
ttatne ia deacribed at length bj Pbdhiuu (L 24),
b7 Huimiu Tjnu {DiaerL ut.], and bj Pliny
(H. N. uiiT. 8. ■. 19. f 1, xxrn. 5. a. 4. g 4).
One of the belt modem deuriptiou it thai of BOt-
tiger {AmdrntrngoL, pp. 86— SS). It is alao weU
daaeribad in 7%a E3gm and Pi^iMu Martim
(TaLi.pp. ISe, 137).
Tba othai acolpturaa of tha Parthanan belong
leu prapeHy ts ear labjact, ainca it ia impoaiible
lo By whi^ ef than ware aiaeDled by tha hand
of Pbeidiaa, thoogb it enaet be doabted that tbay
ware all made mdai Ua HipeiiotaitdeDee. It ia,
' auHifliioiu 10 dnciiba them at
indi aa a higa pertion of them
Harblea,-tha
choiccil treaiorB of oar oationa] Hnaanm. where
their lludy ii
miiahle madel of ti
Than an alao amide < ,
accauiblei for example, the woifc entitled ntSgm
and PlagiMaB Martla.'' It ii, IhenfiHe, n&-
sent to itata toieity the following particolan.
Tba ooUide of tha waJI of the oiOa waa nmounded
by B frieie, cepreaenting the PanatiiBiiaic procaaiiaa
in Tery low nlief^ a form admir&Uy adapted to a
podlicm where the light waa imperfect, and chiefly
reflaelad, and when the angle of Tiew wu naeea-
■arily large. The metope), or ■paeea between tba
tiigtyph* of tha frieae of the periujte, wan filled
with aenlptoroa in very high relief, ninety-two in
nnmber, fmtrteen on each front, and thirty-two on
each aide ; the ■uhjecla were taken from the 1^
gendaiy hiitory of Athena. Thoae on Ike lonth
ttde, at which wa poaaaaa fifteen in tha Briliih
Hiuamn, repteaent tha batda between tha Athe-
niana and Cantann ai die mairiaga feaat of Peiri-
Iheiia. Snna af tbam ara alriking^ archaic in their
atyle ; thna omfinning oni prenaiu aignment, that
tiie anbaie itjle continned quite down to the time
of Pheidiai, who may be anppoaed, on tha evidenoa
of these acnlptnrei, to haTe employed ume of the
beat of the aitieta of that shoal, to auial hinnelf
and hi> dieciplei. Others of the metopes diiplay
that pore and perfect art, whieh Pheidiaa him-
Kir introduced, and which baa neTer been inr-
posied. The arebitrsTe of Ike temple wna adorned
with golden Hbielda beneath the metopes, which
wen lairied off, with the gold of the stalDe of the
* Among the nomerone other eopiee of these
waAt, we may mention tha antboiisad pablication
of the Martlet if Ot Britat Mmfm, tba en-
gnving^ in UUUer^ DatmiUir dir Alu% Kuiut,
and in tha plataa Id Mayer't KmulgeiiJiKUe. The
minlatun mtoraliona in plaitar by Mr. Hemdnga
ovGooj^lc
2S2
PHEIDUS.
gDddm, bj Idchue*. (Pmil Ic) Bctirmi tb*
(hieldi wen inicripdoiiL Tfae tyapaaa of the
pediment* of tbe temple were filled vitli nunt
DugDiftceDt gnrap) of Kolptun, that in tfae firont,
or eulem iue, lepreteDting lbs trinh of Athcim,
■od tfaat in the vutern ba the oniteet of Athens
with Poeeidon fnr the Imnd of AtticB. (Paui.L24.
g G.) The mode in whicfa the Icgrad it RpreMnted,
and the identitiaition of the ttgnrH, in each of
theie groupfi, has long been » very difficult piDblenu
Tke mint recent and moit ekbonte euay on the
labject ia thai b; Welcker. On lie tculpliired
Qra^ M tkr Ptdmemit of Ot ParllLatim, in tbe
Gaaiad Maieum, toL ii. pp. SG7, &c.
We paia on to the other woib of Pheldiaa at
Atheni.
9. A bronie )*atae of AfoOo Panapiat in the
Actopolia. (Pan^ i 24. § B.)
10. An ApAradiU (/rama of T^iian marble in
hei (empte near tbe Ceiamncui. (Pana. Mt.)
11. A itatoe of the Molitr of Hit Ooit, ntting
on a throne nipported by lioni, and holding a
e}^bal in her hand, in the Hetnnm, near the
Ceruneiciu. The material ii not ilated. (Paoa. L
3. g *J AiTian. Per^ PcmL Bux. p. 9.)
IS. The golden throne of the bronie Itatue of
Athena Hygieia, in die Acropoli*, ie
by Sillig B> among the worki of Pheidiai
nthei think that the wordi ti?! dtw icf
gnat Itatue in the Parthenon, uid not to t
lent antecedent in the pnceding Mutenc
it, in Itct, pan of a digmaioa.
Of the ttatoea which Pheidiu made for other
Oreek italet, by &T the fint place mnat be al-
igned to-
1 3. 71te eolotaal wary taid ffold Mtatue of ZtuM
in hit great temple in the Al^ or Mend giore at
Olympia. The fulleit detcriplioD of the ttatue ia
that given by Paouniat (v. Ii).
The ttatue wta placed in tlie praJmiHu or front
chamber of the temple, directly £uing the entzance.
Mapi--
s, which
ence ahoited iteelf in all itt gnodeur ta a iptciator
entering tbe temple. It vaa only Tiiibla, however,
on gnat feitiTali, at other thnei it waa conceaied
by a magniSeent curtain ; the one OKd in the
time of Pauaaniat bad been preiented by king
Antioehua. (PauL t. 13. § 4.) Tbe god waa n-
preaented aa leated on a throne of cedar wood,
adorned with gold, ivaiy, ebony, (tonet, and to-
loora, enwned with a wreath of olive, holding in
hit right band an irory and gold ttatue of Victory,
with a fiUet in her hand and a crown npon her
bead, and in hit left hand anpporting a ueptre,
which waa ornamented with all aorta of metali,
and tuimoonted by an eagle. The robe, which
coTered the lower part <n the figure, and the
aandali of the god wen golden, the farmer, aa we
learn from Stfabo, of bfSten gold (tf^upifXaror),
and on tbe robe were lapmented (whether by
painting or chaiing Pautaniai doet not tay, but
the former ia by lar the more probable) vuiona
animal* and flowera, eapeclally liliei. The thnne
wa* brilliant both with gold and atonei, and with
ebony and ivory, and waa ornamented with fignrea
both painted and tcolptnitd. There wet« foni
Victoriea in the attitude of dancing, againit each
leg of the throne, and two othen at the foot at
each leg. Each of the front 1eg> waa lutmonnled
hy a gronp npreienling a TheUtn youth tailed bj
PKEIDIAS.
a Sphim^ and beneath each of tbete grMipa (tl
it, on the fiuie of tbe bar which joined the top
the &nnt lega to the lack) Apollo and Artea
wen npreiented ahooting at the ebildren of Niol
Tbe tegi of the throne wen united by four mtxaig
bam (aordivi) teolptnred with relMi. the fro
one npraieDling varioaa atblatic conteata, and t
other two (for the hade one waa not wiaiUe) t
battle betweoi the Amaaona and the sHnrule*
Heicnlce, among whom Hieaeiu waa icpreaFnu
Then were alto piUan between the l«ga aa adi
tional anppnta. Th* thrme waa tnrroniuled I
baniaii or walla (ipniittK tfimar TDtxaM> sfwbi
vin), whidi praranted all aeeeea to it. Of the
pictorea by Pakabnu
The tnmmit of the Uck of the throne, abavs tl
god*! bead, waa aunnannted on the one aide t
the three Oraeet, on the other by the tfatee Hooi
who were fntrodnced hera at being the dnaghts
of Zeni, and the keepen of heaTen. The foolaloi
of the god waa auppnted by fonr giddea liona. an
ebaaed or painted with tbe battle tS TheMt
againit the Amaaoni. The aidea of the bw
which tnpported the throne and tbe whole atatni
and which mutt not be confoonded with the wall
alnady mentjooed*, were omameated with acnlp
tnni in gold, repnaenting Uelioa mounting ta
chariot ; Zena and Hen ; Cbarii by tfae aide o
Zeut ; neat to bee Heimea ; then Heatia ; Ihei
Eroa receiring Aphrodite at the ritea bom tbe m
and Peitho crowning her. Here alio weic Apalli
with Aitemia, and Athena and Henclea, and ai
the eittrmity of the bate Ampbitiite and Poaetdon
and Selene riding on a hotae or a mule. Snch ii
Panaaniat't detcription of the figun, wkiiA wil
be found to be admirably illDatraled in all it* de-
taili by the dnwing, in which M. Qaatrem^re dc
Quincy haa attempted ita nitoratioi. (Bottiger,
who alio givei an elabonte deeoiption of the
ttatue. interpnti lome of the detaila diSennlly.
^iKbiitaJ^ea, pp. 93 — 107.) FLuman alio bit
given a leitontiDn of it {LtOtnt M Sctdjtitrt,
pL zz.), in which he aaaigni far lett importance to
the throne than De Qnincy doea, and lata, indeed,
than the detcrip^on of Panaaniai leema to inggot.
The dimeniioni of the atatne Paoianiaa pnfeH«
hit Inalulity to ttate ; bnl we learn from Strabo
that it tlmoat nacbed to the rool^ which waa about
tiity feet in height. We have no inch auiemeni,
at we have in the caae of the Athena, of tbe weight
of tbe gold npon tbe ttatue, hot lome idea of the
gieatnen oF ita quantity may be foimed fnm the
itatement of Lucian. that each lock of the hair
weighed >ix minae {Jitf. Tng. 28). The compif-
tion of the ttatue u laid by F^Bniaa to have been
followed by a lign of the bvonr of Zena, who, in
aniwer to the prayer of Pheidiaa, Mmck the pi>c-
ment in front of the itatne wiLb lightning, no a
tpot whidi wai marked by a bnnie nrn. Ihi*
pavement waa of black marble (no donbt to kI off
tbe brilliancy of tbe ivory and gold and coloun),
anmonded by a tailed edge of Parian mazhle,
which aecved to retain tbe oil that wai poured
over the itatue, to preierve Che ivory from the in-
jnriont eSecU of the moittun exhaled from the
manby ground of the Allit, jutt aa, on the cac-
trary, water waa uied to protect the ivory ot lit
ovGoo^^lc
PHEIDIAS.
tTTTt^JTt diynoi of the lir of
•f Pbeidiu, -w
dii lAce. PiaedrptUi (tiuSpvPTiil, fr. ^w-
Imtt, k. >«i)l»/i). and wko, wbawier th«f were
I pnfbtm tUrwoik, nenfieed to the goddeu
Ecpmt. (PMU.T. 14. §6.) Asuotfaet
ts the taeaerj of Pheidiai, tbe bnilding
•txit of ths Altia, in which be nude the purti
ptomed, And known b* tha
BorUiop (tfyarriifat ^lilmi).
mintdf itated, wm iiucribed
I clk'faHortltertatiiiL (PUU.T. 10.12).
[ TW i^A which Phadiai euijed 10 emhodj in
aa, hi* gmtot woik, wu that of the rapnnie
isn if iba HcDenic utiim, no longer engeged
□ asBiea with the Tilani lud lh« Oiut*, but
iviag Ud nnde hi* tbnndeibalC, ud ent}iroDed
> > iMHiMiiir, in perfect inajeity «nd repow,
niag witli * nod the nbjeet worid, and more
afBOiHj pnniding, M the centie of HaUenic
WD. DTcr thoa« S*nw« which were the eipreuion
if ihil nlipoa* and political union, and E^'ing
u UeiBBg ti> Ihoae lictaiiM which wen the
bijtnt biauai that a ORek ooold gain. It i>
ntfd by Stnbo (viil p. A34,a; eonp. VaL Max.
a. ;. ut. 4), thkt when Pheidiai waa aiked bj
Fhubbib what B»del he meant to follow in mak-
=« kii ilatoe, he nplied. that of Homer, u ei-
^aiei in lb* bliowing Tanet (A i. £28— S30}.
The iantatioB of which by Milton gin*
aid ts the coBiaeheniion of the idiK {Paradim
" Tkoa while God ipake, anbrorial fngnnce
given to thia idea, not onlj bj
tke wkele ptoponioiiB and configontion of tht
'OOie, bat DMIB c^wciallj hr the ihape and poet
tin of tbe bead. The height and eipaniiie areh
•f tba fbnhead, the n-aatca of hair gentlf falling
firwaid, the laigcneM of the &cial angb, which
oneded 90 dtgraea, the ahapa of tha ejehnwa,
tie perfect cahuwM and commanding majeaty of
a af the head, an tha chief eiemtnti
ft ta nuke up that rtprcatntation whicb, from
BB* of Pheidin downwaida, haa bean lepided
■ Ihe perfect idoJ of anpnma sujettj and
' " the lather of godi and
o cite all the pwMgea which
•haw that ihia ataCno waa itgarded a* ^e maatei-
fHo, Bat only of Pheidia*, bat of the whole range
■f Oivcian art; and waj looked npon not »
I. Polyb.
PHElDUa
beholden ; nuh L!tj (eIt. 23
mc. 15) deelarea to bare bean _ —
excited in Aemilina Panlna ; while, aocordiDg to
Arrian {Dim. E^iieUL L 6), it waa coDaidered
a calamitT to die without haling aeen it. Plinj
■peaki of it aa a work " ^luiii mrmo atmnliOar.''
■H.N. iiKiT. a a. 19. 9 1; eoinp. QuintiL ziL
>0. B 9.) Then ia alio a celehiated epigiam of
Philip of Thmalonica, in the Qreek ADthalon,
to the effect that either the god inujt hare de-
acended from beaien to earth to diaplaj bit
likeneaa, or that Pheidiai muit hare aacended
to hearen, to beheld the ged. (Brunch, AmL
l.iLp.32fi):
*H ftaii i>Jf M Tqr it oiferoi, (Tmm Sf Ifar,
•fiKo, 4 a^ y llqt ri* dti, J^tnu.
Raapccting the later hiitoi; of the itatne, lea
Cadrenu* (p. SM, A.), Ueyne {/>ruc. Ari. Oiji-
Cbakoalnip. eaA in the CbmmaU. tMtmg. toL li.
p. 9), and Fea (n Whtdaimaaii, Sloria, ToL ii.
pp. lie, 424).
It waa remored by the emperor Thaodofiui I.
to Couitanlinople, whara it waa deatrojed by a
fin in A. D, 47G.
Reapecting the exitting woika of art in which
the Jupiter of Pheidia* i> iuppoaed to be imitated,
■ee Bijltiger, AKiaUtmgai, m. 104 — IDS. The
nearat imitalioni are probably thoia on the old
Eletan coina, with the inacriplion FAAEION.
(See Miiller Dnkmaler, Tal.LpJ.iz. lig. 103).
Of eiiHing atatuea and bnata, &t neaieit like-
neaaea are aoppoaed to be the JtipOer Vempi, the
celoaial bait found at Otricoli, and pieaerred in
the Mmo PnCStmailim, and another in the
FlonntiiM OaUery. (Sea U'liUer, AnAaeL d.
Kmtt, § 349, and Datkmiiitr, toL U. pL 1.)
14. At £lia there waa alao a chryaolepbantiiM
•taloe of Athena, which waa laid to be the work
of Pheidiaa. It had a cock npon the hehnet.
(Pan*. Ti. 2e. S 2.)
1 B. At EUa alao, he made a chryaelephantiDS
atatoe of Aphrodite Urania, nating one foot npon
a tortoiae. (Paua. tL SS. § 2 [ eomp. Plut Praa^
CoKJMg. p. ] 42, d., Iiid. el Otir. p. 3B1, e.)
16. Of tha itatue* which Pheidiaa made for
other Greek atatea, one oftbe moat &moai appean
to ha(B been hia chryaelephantine atatne of Aeacn-
lapiui at Epidanm*. (Pani. t. 11. gSi Athen^.
tepnt prt, Ariitid. p. 61. ed. Deehair.)
17> At the entrance of the lameniiun, near
Thebei, then atood two marhla itatnea of Athena
and Hermea, lURUuned Tipiiram ; the latter waa
the work of Pheidiai ; the lormer waa aacribed to
Scopaa. (Paua.ii. ID. 12:)
IB. In the Olympieimn at M«ara waa an on-
iiniihed chryaelephantine atatne of Zona, the bead
only being of ivory and gold, and the ml of the
italoe of mud and gyp>um. Il waa raidettaken
by Theocosoua, aaaiatcd by Pheidiaa, and wa*
interrupted by tho breaking ont of the Pelopanne-
aian War. (Pani. L 40. g 3.) Two intonating
poinla are inrolved in Ihia atatenient, if correct:
the ore, a conGrmation reapecting the age of Phei-
diaa, who ia aeen atill actiTely employed tip to tha
very doae of hia li& ; the other, an indication of
the material* which he em|Joyed, in thia caae, oa
the con at a cbryaelephantine ilatn*.
19. Plioy (ff. N. miT. a a. IB), tella a alory,
which ia rather aoipicione, mpecting a conlcat
between nrioua celebrated ttMowiea who, thongh
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
2fi«
FHEIDIAB.
Til*
« poftico
Pheidiu
■object fbf lh« competition
■niiU ihonielvei wen tbe judgu, uid the prii«
«u ftwudad to that italiu vhich each Brtitl
placed weond to hii own. Tbi itUno ttna ho-
nociHl wu bj Psljcleittu | tha mnoai w>i b]'
Pheidiu ', ths ttiird b; CtMilant ; tha founb b;
Cfdon ; utd ths fifth by FhimdiaoD. If mch *
eouiMtition took place at til, il mut bare 1m(9
uwud the doM of lfa« Uie of Pheidiai. (Conp.
PoLTCLuroB.) Tba AmsBn of Pheidiu »
UgUf pruied by Lociui {Imap. t, nl. ii. p.
463). Tha Amann of the Totiati, piqariq;
to leap (orwaid, ig roppoaed ta be ■ o^ sf it.
{M'lUlur, Aniiiol. d. Emm, g 121.)
30, 21, 7i. PltnjF [L e.) mentiiHii tbrao tironu
alalnea bj Pheidiu, wbick ware at Rome in hii
tine, but "' ■ ■ ■
"ilamdmBtv*'
33. Thenmi
of nupaning beantj, bj Phaidiaa,
of OclaTia at Rome. He aJao itatsi
E; tha fimihiag hand tu the cdebnied Veani of
diacipla Alcameaae. i,H. ff. xrrn. 5. *. 4. g S.)
3t. Tbe weU-knowD coloiiai aUtn of one of
llw DJotcori, with a b«a, on Ibe Mamli Oaeaih
at Room, atuding m a bate, wbich ii ■tidatillj
toDch moM neent than tha ttatie, aDd whki
bean the inacription Ofoi FiDua, ii anppoaad,
fiom tha chanclet of tha woriunanthip, to be n^tlir
Mcribed to Phoidiai j bnt uitiqnaiiiuu are hf no
be the ailenat aoianiam ttttdmm of which Piinf
■peeka. (See Platnec and Bimaen, Bmh^ibiHiff
Ami, ToL liL pL 2. p. 404 ; Wunar, KunMaO,
1S24, Noa, 93, 94, S6-— S8 ; and the engniii^
IB tba plalea to Hejar^ g— *y»ia*K*b, pi. 19.)
Among the atatuet blaety aaccibed to PhaidiU,
were Ifae Nimetit of A^iacritaa, and the Titu or
C^yortwijy of Iijaippua (Anion. £^ IS ; aee the
arta). At Pataia in Ljcia there weia atatnta of
Zeu> and ApoUo, teapecting which it wm doabted
whether thn- wen the woriti of Pheidiu or of
Brjaiia. (Clem. Alai. Pratt^. p. 30, 1^; comp.
Taeti. OW. TiiL 33 I Cedren. p. a^S, d. ed. Venec)
Thii Uit of the worka of Pheidiu elcarlf proraa
the abaorditj of the itatemcnt which waa put forth
bj the depredalora of the Elgin maibloi, that he
never worked in marble. Pliny '
■tatea tha bet
I. ! *.)
■ (ttJV.
Phaidiaa, like matt of the other gnat oitiita of
Onaae, waa u moch dittinguiahed tor aocancj in
lb« runnlaat dataiti, u ^ tba majeaty of hii
colomal fignrea ; and, like Ljnppu, ba amnaed
hinuelf and gara p«»b t>f hi* akiU, bj making
imagea of minnle objecta, auch u dcadaa, bae« and
fliea ( Jnllau, ^laL liiL p. 377, a-). Thit atato-
nmil, howanr, pioparif nfera to hit work) in tha
dapartnoiit of TafMin-und or aaafiUTa, that it,
which ait wa am infbnned by Pliny ibat ha wu
tha firat gnat iMam (H. tf. xnir. 8. a. IB. g
1 ; comp. DiA ^.^atf). art Oa^abira). Qnat
Cof tha g<dd on hit chryaelephantine atatnaa we
' to bare been ehaaed or emboaaad, thoogh it
ia necemtry to aroid nnlosnding thaae nnamenu
with the palfdinniiD decontioni which wen alto
PHEIDIAS.
laTJihed upon the Matiwi. The thieldi irf lbs
itatuei of Zeut and Athena were eorared witb
plitei of gold, the reliefa in which below to the
department of eaeiabirTiy at doea the hair of bia
of all aorta of metali. tha thiald of hk Atheu
Pioinachaa fimuthaa another •onnpla gf the ait,
thon^ the chaaing on it waa aTeenled not br
himtelt bnt by Hjt. Cbated ailTer Teeaela.
ueribed to bim (wbethai rightly or not, may w^
ba doobled), wan in nte ia Rsaae in tba tniie of
HartU, who deaoibaa tba paCtctly aMmal repce-
atntatim of tba SA npm aiich a reaaal, by aaying
■* addt aqUM, HBlabml" (iiL 35 ;eeaipL Nkeph.
Oreg. mi. Tiii.),
It hat been ttatsd already that Phaidi** waa
uld to han bean a painter b^bce he ^'■"""^ a «t^
tnarj. Pliny ttatea that tha temple cf the Olym-
pian Zeni It Athena wu painted bj ban {H. A^
lu*. 8. t. 34).
III. TliiArle/PlMdiai, ARa the nnaifca,
which hare be<D niada inddentally in tba two pre-
oT thit aiticla. it '
ibjecta omnected
While <m the one hand he aa
itDial iorma wUcfa, by a aott of re-
Ugioni pKcedeat, had fktleiad Ua pradeeeaacta of
tM aidiaic or hiantie achool, be noTar, on the
1 the exact ndtatian of my
tented that ditlorted action, ir aipmaad that rebe-
mentpataiop, which lie beyond the limittefrepoee ;
nor did he ctct approach to that almoit mentridona
nace, bj which tome of hii gieamt followEra, if
uiey did not cormpt the art themielTet, nre the
occaeion (or ita comption in the handt <k their leaa
gifted and ipiiitutl imitaion. Tha analogy be*
Iwecn the wotki of Pheidiu and Polydaitoa, aa
compared with Ihoae of their ittceaaiora, on the one
hand, and the preductiont of Aetehytni and So-
phoclet at compared with theae of Eoripdea, cm
the other, ii too itriking not to hare baen often
noticed ; and tha difierence ia doabtleit to ba
whid wan at wnA in tha todal life ef Oicace, and
whidi left their impceaaaon upon art, u well at apon
Uuntua, thoagh tba piociita oF comiption, u ia n&-
tmal, went on mon rapidly in the latter than in the
fbiBiar. In both catei, the fliM >t*p in tha pcoceaa
might be, ind hu otW been, miitaken for a ttep
in adnnce. There it a refiinnent in that aort at
grace atid beauty, which ^»paala eqiedtlly to aeDee
with which ordinary him
« aympathiw
indicMea that deoiy <• abo
mind it plaaaed, but not alented : Aewoik ia one
lobe admired faot not to ba imitated. Thaa, while
tha woikt of Callimachnt, Piuitelaa, and Sc^au,
ia iometimet been prefbrcd by the genani tart*
tboia of Pheidiai, the tma artiataadthe aealhe-
I critic han ^waya lagaided tba lattu u the beat
■pedmeni of ideal mliMie, and the beat oaoplet
for the atndent wbidi the whole werid lArda. 0«
tba lalUr pcont etpacially tha iidgniatit of modon
artiiti, and of nielan who haTO made ait their
■indy, n^aeting the Elgia maiblea) it aniBalarly
iiin»H»,wMch win be band b IM wotk* diodj
ntrmi to, and in tba othat Muidnd wrilliui
■pK ■odcnt an, and which naj be iDiiaied up In
tk decfantioo of Welckar, thM "the Britiih
M^n piMt— in the wottu rf PhcidiH a tn»
■■n with vhii^ notluiif m be ooBipand In the
vMc re lie II sf Uideat ait" ((tan. Mm. to), ii.
^ WS) ;^atit ia of iaportence in lefer lo Cieero'i
no^lBilioa of tbe ideal chuidei of the wki of
PbnliM (Orel. 2) :— " Tlofw <( i>lidiM iteslaciii,
)•*■ ■«« i( ■BofBwnfe^iMineilmwt.ftWt
hiemodeb vf diTinide*. (QnkliL xiL ID. | 3.)
'' ' (Dtieaed.aiapnMifafPheidiM't
of bii art, tut in hi* enhintl
nd Ibe right pRiportian*,
■akinf the eppo paiti umtataiallr lufe. in oider
B iiMm iiMtii fei theit dimiontiDn in penpectiic.
Tlii BotiBD, haw<Ter, which ii doind from ■ pe>-
mfe in PWu {SoptiiL p. 235, £ ; comp. Tieti.
m. xi. 381), doee not •eem tube ioffldeiitly well
Coaadad ; aD that wa know of the indent eoloml
^iiBie laadi laths to the idea that the paiti wen
in in dae pioportiim, lad tbit the breadth and
biMiMie gf the iiiain i eecnred the proper impmuon
gn theejeoftheipectatiii. A* ■ pnid of PheidiuV
knowledge of the anatomical deneitnent of hii
m, it a afinaed bj Lncian that Ecom tfae claw of
■ lisB ha ealcalited the nie of the whole luimiL
{HtrmBtim. 51, ToL i. 796.)
The chief modem anthoritiM on the nbject. In
additiea ta the hbtorin of ul bf Wiockehnaiui,
Htjtf. Millar, Hirt, Eogler, ftc^ are the ihllow.
i^:--Mi>ntr, it PUdiaa VUa at OptrAn Cbnt-
-■-firiiair Ira, Gottiu. 1S27 ; Dand, in the
fiimUl Fafom^i ; Volkel, Utb>r den grxma,
riiijiri»liWiir>il(ef ifw J'lJ'itrTTurffjTnjiin tirira
17M;S<ebenka*a, Viicfdai Ttmpti mml die Bild-
liult dm J^iier tn Obpmpia, Vamh. il9i ; Qoa-
ii^cedeQainc7,Ji7ifer05'WFan,^; Sehom,
t*4B-dw5(BriiteclB'BnB9UMi(aJrilMto';Pnller,
ii Efaeh and OnAer** jSMjOti-piU ic
1 A aMi o( the gnu PbeifUB*, inade, with iU
hcgtte AanHBhu, the eoki«al Matoe of a littjif
UB, of a Bort of faanlt, which ii at Rome, In the
I, ITenb, ti^ t. pp. 37G, M. toL
tn. p. 3M.) [P. S.]
PHEIDl'PPIDES (♦.ilrnrBiriX a courier, mu
Mat bj the Atfaeiduii to Sparta In a. C 490, to
lak tiw aid agiiaet the Pernini, and anind then
no iha iecend daj frnm hie Icaiing Athnii. Tfae
Spotaai dedared ibat thej wen wiiling b> giTO
1^ leqaind faelp, but nnable to do K> immediiitelj,
>• rdipiKie (cmplea {nienled their marching frran
kgnt before the foQ moon (lee DiA <^Anl. t«.
Ctrmtia). On the return of Pheidippidn to
Atlwu, he related that, on hit way to Spait^ be
kid bllen in with Pin, on Haunt Partheniom,
uu Tfjta, and that the god hid bid bin adt the
PBEIDON. 2M
Atbmiuu wbv Ibajrpaid hba no wonltip, tbonah
hi had beaa bUhoto theit tiiiud, and efar wodd
be 10. In immgnanei of thii lerelation, thej da-
dioated ■ temple ts Vm, alter the bitlli of Maia-
tboD, and hononnd him thencefbrth with annual
Mcrificei and a lateh-raoe (Hentd. v, lOB, lOBj
Paoi, i as. TiiL Si ; Com. Nep. MilL 4 ; OitLi^
AmL I. V. Campadifilaria}, In Peouniai and CoF>
n^ui Nepoi the bim of the name ii Philipnidn,
which we alM find ii a raiioui nadii^ in Hiro-
dowa. [E.E.]
PHEIDIPPUS (•tUnwDi), a ion of ThsKlaa,
the Heradeid, and brother of Antiphoa, led the
warriort oE the ^wndei In thirty ihiu agiinrt
Troy. (Honi.n:iL678;Stnb.i.p.«M.J [L.8.]
PHEIDIPPUS, a nu-piioler, whoH nimi
upean on a tbh to the C^ina collection. (R. Bo-
ebette, LtUn A M. Scion, p. £5, 2nd ed.) [P. S.]
PHEIDON («<13m'). 1. SonofAriModaDida*.
and king of Aigoe, wai the tenth, acoordins to
Ephorai, bat, acrording to ThiopMnpn, tbi ilith
in Ibeil dewMI from Tmmoi, Temenoa himMlf
being tMkonid ai Ibe fifth thim Homlo. Hariu
broken thnogfa the limlti which had been plaoM
on the anthority of Ui predeceuon, Phddcn
changed tfae gonninnut of Argot to i deepotiiin.
He then restored b«r nprunacy orer Cleonaa,
Phlioi, Bicyan, Epidannu, Troeten, and Aegina,
the eitiia ef her oonledvMy, '* whioh hid befran
be«D 10 raarlT dimdrad al to Icati ill the mam-
ben ptaaticaUj independint.'* And tfaii, at Ur.
Qrote obierTca, ii the meaning of wfait Ephomi
lelli n* Id mythicd hwiiage, that Pfaeidan laco-
Teted >* the whole lot of Temenia" (Ti)r A^v IW
r4v Tiiriltn), after it bad bean totn arandcr into
•ereral part*. He appcart tiaxt to bare attadud
Coilntii, end to hare HKoaeded in tadodng ilonder
bii dominion. Not content howiTK with thii,
and wjihing to render hfa power then mora Mean,
he aent to require of Ibe Corinthian*, for miUtaty
aerrice, 1000 of their Unit Warlike dliiena, in-
tending to make away with tbam ) bat Abrao,
one ef Ph«don't biend^ finitnted tfaa dangn by
mealing it to Deiaader, who had been appointed
■ the body of IB '
tbat Pbeidon, ,
title of hi* legendary deaeeot^ aimed
•ion of hi* nipremaey orn al! the cttiei which
Herenle* bad ever tdcen,—* claim that reached to
and partly i* the npreaentaijia of Herenlei by
lineal descent, that the Piiana inritcd bim, in tlie
Sth Olympad, lo aid them in eictoding the Eleiao*
from Iheii nnuped pmidency at &e Olyrapie
gamei, and to calehcals them jointly witfa them-
•elrea Th* inTitaUou quite feli in with the am-
bition* preteniion* of Pbeidon, who (nccaeded in
diipoaaeiang the Qeiana ; but tfaa latter, not long
afts, defeated faim, witfa the aid of Sparta, aad ra-
cOTcted their fniryege. Tfani anianntly fell Iha
power ti Pheidott ; but ai to the delaili of the
etmggle «> bare no infomation. He did not UI,
howerer, wilfaont leiTing Mme nry etriking and
permanent tracei of big influence npon Greece. It
may have been, ai biihop Thirlwall loggeet*, in
pToeecution of fail raat plana, that he fuiniihed hi*
brother C^kanu* with the niEan* of fbimding a
little kingdom, which became the eon of the Ma-
manarcfay. And a noK ondonbted and
of hi* wa* hi* intcodaclion of copper
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
■od ulTeroi
PHEIDON.
Hge, ud of m nev Kals of '
. , which, through hi« bfluencB,
pnnlent in the Peloponnestu, and Dllimolnl;
thnnghMit the gre&l« ponion of Oieea. The
nla in qacMJoa wu known by the tana of the
Aeginetan, and it ii luuallj lappned, according to
the ataCement of EphgntH, thr" "■"" "'
Pheidon wu Hiuck in Aegina
good nuon for belieting, with Mr. OroU, that
what Pheidon did wa« doae in A^oi. and nowhere
not come In bear the ipedfic name of AeginHan
nntil than waa anotiiei acale in Togne, the Euboic,
fnaa which to diitingoiih them, — and that both
the epithet* were probably deii*ed, nM bom the
phue wfaeni the Kale lint oiiginaled, but from the
people wboae conunercia] acliiity tended to make
them moit genenlly known, — in the one caie the
Aegineiana, in the other oue tiie inhabilaut* of
Chalciiand Erctrii.
With teapect to [he dale oF Pfaeidni there ii
■oma coEuiderabie diacrepancj of itatement. Paa-
aniai mantiona th> 8th Olympiad, or & c 743, u
the period at which he preaided at the Olympic
game! j but the Parian nmrbie, repreienting him
a* the eloienth fram Herculei, plant him in B. c.
B!I5. Hence lurcher and othen would nnderttand
Fanaaniai to be reckoning the Olympiada, not
from CoToeboi, hnt &om Ipbitoi : but Pa "*
Ephoro* tell Bi that the Olympiad wh:
inledw
>mitt«d i]
h Pheidon
than the
we know that there waa no ngiater of the Olym-
piada at lU beibre the Olynipuul of Comebaa in
B. c 776. On the other hand, Hendotua, accord-
ing to the common reading of (he paaaage (ri. 127X
caUa Pbeidon the bther of LeoKdea, one of the
(uitora of Agaiiita, the daughter of Cleiithenei of
Sicyon ; and, aa thii wcnld bring down the Argire
It to a period at leaat a hundred yean later
e auigned him by Panaaniaa, aome
cntm naie iDipected a mutilation of the text of
Herodotoe. while othera would slier that of Pan-
" ■ o the 38lh Olympiad, and
,._ -o— ' DDoaeho
of Pheidon, ai
founded the later with Ihe earlier. Of thew ciewi,
that which aaeribea inconeomeaa to the rBceired
reading of the paiiage in llendoUii ii by br the
DoM tenable. At any rate, Iba dale of Pheidon ia
fixed on Tery Talid gronnda, which may be biuid
in Clinton, to about the middle ot the eighth oen-
(EphoT. ap. SIrai. Tiii. p. 358 ;*Theopomp.
ap. Died. Fragm. B. rii. ; Aritt. FU. t. 10,
ed. Bekk. ; Pani. vi. 32 ; Plot. Ani. Narr. 2 ;
Schol. ad ApalL Shod. it. 1213 ; Schol ad Pmd.
Ohmp.iiv.27 ; PoU. Okhh. 1. 1 7 » ; PUn. H.N.
mGG; Diog. LaerLTiiL It i AeL K /f. xiL 10;
Periion. ad loci Clint. F. H. ToL i. app. L ;
lATcber. ad Herod, n. Ill ; Muller, Dor. L 7. g
l& 1 Herm. Pol. Ant. § 33 ; Bdekh, P<JiL Earn.
<f Atkau, b. i. ch. *, b. iT. eh. 19 ; Thirlwall'a
Omat, ToLL p.3oS ; Grole'a Grsna, part ii. ch. 4.)
2. An ancient Corinthian legialator, of uncertain
date, who ia aaid by Aiiitotle to bare had in view
an arrangement which proTided for a fixed and un-
changeaUe nombcr of ciliienB, without attempting
to equaliie propertT {AriiL Pai. iL 3, ed. QSlIling ;
QlittL ad lac). The icboliaat on Pindar (0^ liiL
SO) appean to confound thia Pheidon with the
Aigivg lynnt, thou^ Mullet eiplaiu it by laying
PHEMONOE.
(Osr.i. 7.1 15) Chat the latter wu aometimm
called a Corinthian, becauie Corinth lay in hia do
mioiona. The wordi, however, of the acboUsst..
4(filH' Tu iritf Kofivtm, will not admit of tfaii i
charitable interpnlatioo. We haie do ground a.i .
all for identifying the king of Argoi wit£ the Oo-
rinthian legialator of Ariitotle.
3. One of the thirty tyraota tatabliahed b«
Athena in b.c 104 (Xen. HJl. a 3. S 2). He
waa Mron^y eppoaed to Critiaa and hia pattj- in
the govemaeat, and, thercfoTE, after the battle of
Mnnychia ha WM appointed one of the new Council
of Ten, in the hope that be would bring about, a
reconciliation with the eiilea in the Peiiaeru*.
But he ahowed no willingneaa at all for aoch a
Gourae, and we find him ahortly after going txt
Sparta to a«k for aid againat the popular paj^v.
(Xen./M/. U. *.%% 2i, 2.i ; Ljt. e. EraL f. 123.)
4- An Athenian, who, if we may believe a ttary
pnaerred in Sl Jerome (c Joeat. i. p. 1B6 j comp.
Schneid. ad .To. HM. ii. 3. 9 S), waa alain at a
banquet by the thirty tyranti, who then obligid
hia daughtera to dance naked bcJore them on tha
floor that waa ttained with their bther'a blood.
To amid further and wane diibonoor, the laaideiis
drowned themaeliea.
i. A character ia the 'lawerp^t of tha comic
poet MneaimachsB. Frcon the contoit of tha frag-
ment in which hia name occora. be Menu to bars
been one of the Phylarcha, who luperintended the
caialry of Athena (Mneaim. aji, Atk. ix. p. 403, t ;
Meitieke, Fmgmt. Ccm. Croee. toL m. pp. 5&S.
571). The name occnn ilao in the IIiilwx of
Antiphaoea, but doei not refer to any teal peraoa.
(Antiph. i9>. Atk. n. p. 223, a. ; Meineke, Fragmt.
Can. Graec toL iii. p. 106.] (E. E.]
PHEME. [Osai.]
PHE'MIUS (tiffuoi), I. ThebmouamiiutTel.
W8i a ion of Terpina, and eqlertained with bia
aong the anitor* in the home of Odyiaeua in Ithaca.
(Horn. Od. L 194, iiiL 330, &e. iiii. 263.)
2. One of the auitora of Helen. (Hygin. Fah.
81.)
3. The father of Aegeua, and accordingly the
grand-father of Theieui, who ia hence called *it-
'do nTt. [Lycopb. 1324, with the note of Tacli.)
4. A aon of Ampyx, and the mythical fbuoder
the town of Phemise in Amaea. (Steph. Byi.
t. ^uiai ; comp. Timon.) [L. S.J
PUEHO'NOE {'^niofiyiU & mythiol Greek
etaaa of tha ante-Homeric period, waa aaid to
.Te been tha daughter o[ Apollo, and hii fint
prieateai at Delphi, and the inventor of the hex-
' rene (Paua. x. S. 3 7. G. § 7 i Stiab. ii. p.
Plin. H. N. liL 37 ; Clem. Alex. Strvm. L
pp. 323,334 ;SchoLiid£ir^. OnA 1094 ; Enat
Prd. ad Iliad. ; and other authon cited by Fa-
ua).
1 her
at Delo* inatead of Delphi {AtiL Fori. p. 2690,
Putach ); and Serrius idenlifiea her with the Co-
maean Sybil (ad Virs- Aau iii. «45). The tra-
dition which aacribed to her the iuTea^n of the
for example, at quoted abore, call* her the fint who
uaed it, but in another paiaage (x. 12. g 10) he
quolei an hexameter diitich, which va* aacribcd to
the Peleiadi, who lived before PhemonoE : tha
" ioni reipccting the invention of the heiamelei
illecled by Fabriciua {BOL Grate. toL L p.
207}. Then were pocmi which went under t&e
name of PhemonoS, like the old teUgiona pooBi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PIIERECRATE&
riid wm uctibed M Oiphcni, HooeDi, and
Lt MkH aphHogiai huit. MfUmpni, for »-
iMfk, fuHa fftm bet in hii book rifi wiAtmt
(FibH. flU Cntrv. ToL i. p.116); and Pliny
,mi baa bet mpcctiag Mglei and biwli),
ii^ltj baa ■ma book of aogmy, and perhapi
ho 1 nA vbich ii MiU axtanl in MS^ entitled
'•KofJi^o (Plin. ff.ff. I. 3,8.^.9; F&brib
W (>» >dL L pp. 210, Sit i Oleuii, DiMKTl.
ii F.tma Grmtu, Hamb. 1734, AVt.). Tb«n ja
u t^ina cf Antipalcr of TbaialonicB, alluding
:> 1 uitaB of PbmuHioE, diCHcd in a fofwi.
3Miek.JjHl.Tid.iL p. Ui,ii<t.m;A<ak.PaL
<.»a.) [P.S.]
PUEN'EUS (*»wfi}. 1. An Afodian au-
Kilka, ii laid to baTa fonnded the town of
Fnm b Aradia. (Pani. riii. U. § 4.)
1 A aiif Melaa, wai alaiu br Tydeui ( Apullod.
^IjS). [LS.]
PnERAEA (**pafa). 1. AmnuunaofAitemii
u Pbma in Thataalr, Bl Aigoa and Sicyon, wb«n
■^ bd mplM. (Callin). J^yn. » i>Ha. 2i9 ;
i^iLlD.16,23. I 9.)
'^ A BmaiDa of Hccat^ bacaiiH aba wai a
cuifaicf uf Zen and Pboan, the danghUt of
.Wh, or beooaa tbe had baen bnnght up bj tbe
wpMi of Pbena, or beouiH ihe ma wonliipped
uPbnie. [TaatL od Z^ 1180 i Spanfanm, of
'-<Sim.lt.) [L.S.]
PHERAULA3 (*trai\ja), ii blcodnced fa;
^Mhon. in tbe Cjiopasdeia, aa a Penian uf
LiaUt bink, bat ■ &taiirit» with Cfn»,and dia-
''^iiM hj qnalitiea of bodj and mind irbicb
■>iU HI biTo diabououred the aobletl nok. Ho
°na ^xhn u in puticnlar aa tbe hero ot a
Tn^'t tana, uhibitiiig a diutfpuil of wealth,
Hd u ii osbII J called ramanlic (Xen. Cyny. ii.
1 » ?, At, riJL 3). [£. E.]
)'>lERECLUS(Mf>«AiH),aianDrHannonidei,
'I aid to baTe bail! the abip in vbicfa Parii canied
<4 Hdeo, ud to hare been ilain in the Trojan
■vbt Ucrionea. (Horn. IL T. 69, &c; Plut.
'■■=.!;.) [US.]
I'HERE'CRATES (•fpfo^nn), of Atheni,
*Biw et lb* bcM poet! of the Old Corned J (Anin.
'' ^f*. ]i uriiL). Ha na conlemporarf with
iwcnic pact! Cntinna, Cnlo, Eupolia, Plato,
ai AiWDfUnei (Suid. t. v. OAAna), being uma-
'*■< FHigei than the linl two, and lomewbat
'»5 thu tbf Dtben. One of the matt important
'"■'■mo [ejecting him it evideaclreormpted,
W «, bo omaided toj weU ; it ia aa foUowi
('UN. We On. p. xiix) :— *<fW(pi(n|i 'AVifrniu
"^ nl hJrpw fud/wni, i U iwat^l ^Xho
Utif. Sal d Tw /Jr XotSoptlr lU^ari), Tfi^y-
■aapmli
t''" KMt™, jti.A. ; and
in^ I7 Ueineke and othen of onr beM cci tical
™*P- Fiwn tbe paaaige, thua read, »a leam
—} itataiiei gained bLi fint rictoi; in tba
'™w^P of Tinodonu, a. c 43S ; and that he
j*!^ du Ujie of Cimtea, whoae actor ha had
f^ Fna the ktter part of the qnotation, and
'»" u iapsttaBl pau^ in Artilotle (/■off. S),
■<« rt« ni tha cb^acter of tbe alteration in
?*^ nUKiced bf Crate*, and carried on bj
"amia ; Bi^lj, that thej- lary mnch modified
^ "•oa Mile and TitDperatian of vbicb tfaii
"" " P»*r M pcerioulj been the Tebicle
PHESECRATES. 2!>7
(what Ariitotle calla i| tptitaci ISta), and eon-
•tnictad their comediet on tbe basi of a regular
plot, and with mora dramatic ,--*"'
he attacked Alcibiadea, the tiagk poet llalaiithini,
and olhen (Atb. viii. p. 343, c, xik Pl S3S, b. ;
PhoL Luc p. 63G, lOL Bat ttill, a* tbe ftagmeoti
b1» ahov, hii chief chaiacletiitict wen, ingenoilr
in bia olota and elegance in diction : hence he la
called 'ATTuofraToi (Ath. ii. p. SS3. e ; Sleph.
Bya. p. 4S ; Suid. lcl 'Atiiraia). Hii langnua
ii not, howaTer, u leTerelj pnie ai that of Ani-
tophanet and other comic peeti of the age, aa
Meineke •bawt by teTeral examplea.
Of the inTenlion of the Dew maUa, which waa
named, after bim, the Pierreraieam, he bimielf
boaita in the foltowing linei (op. H^iaML X. 5,
XT. IS, SAol ii Ar. Nai. i6i)i~
Pher
igbt be acanned
bnl he probably only meana that be need
it in the poiaboiea, which were often called ssa-
paaU, became they were origiDally in the an»-
paeitic metre (in fact we bold the anipaettio varae
to be, in ita origin, chorianibie). Hephseition ei-
plaina the metre aa an kcfiilltemiminl amU^adia,
or, in other wocdi, an amli^xaiie diaittT cataUOia
(Hephaeat. tt.ee. ; comfL OaiafbrdV Nolaa). The
— •— •- Tary fRqaent m the cbomaat of the Qied..
Orala Pyrria tit aittro.
There ia a alight diSetnce in the aUleinentt <»■
•peeling the number of hii nlayi. The Anonymoui
writer on comedy aayi eighteen, Snidai and Eu-
docia aiiteen. The extant titlei, when properly
ufted, are reduced to eighteen, of which lome are
doubtfnL The number to which Meineke reduce*
them ia fifteen, namely, 'Kyput, ttiriiuiKat, Tpait,
&oa\oSi3iaiaAos, 'EriKiriitai -f Siiana, 'l-wrii
i| Han*!/;!;!}, Kopiarwiif K^oadToAoi, A^poi, Mcrp-
UilicdrfpMnH, nrnf\<|, Tupefrli, TiulT|(aiA^i. Of
theie the moit interating ia the 'A^^uh, on account
of the reference to il in Plato'a Pniagma (p. 337,
d.), which baa giren riie to much diicuuion.
Heinricha baa enduTonrtdto abowthut tbe auhject
of tbe play related to thoee corruption! of the art
of muuc ^ which the comic poeta lO bequently
complain, and that one of the principal performera
vai the Centaur Cheiron, whs eipouoded the Um
of the ancient muic to a chorui of laid trnm
(^>pwO>thatit,dtherCentaunorSatyni and he
* Dindorf reada iMmcpoi for ttracpiTAi in the
aboTO poaiag*. Thia make* no real diSerence in
the meaning, except with reference (o Pheiecrate*
haTing been an actor for Cratei. The correction
leemi arbitrary, and moraoTer unneeewaty, aa it
eipreueaaomewbatohaciuelj what i* clearly ataUi
..sjvGt.)»>^lc
3B8 PUERECYDBa
nweli Ibt abriniii dhjecdon, that the Unn rumb^
tnnmi, wbicli Plato applie* to the Cbarai, ii not
nitabls to deicribe Satjn or Onlaurt, bj ehknging
it into ^l^ffp""' (^iBOia'ni'B ei Balilmlio lad
corrnpti B Phltmu FroCagora^ K iliae, 1 S 1 3, and
also La hit work S^nmenulet oai Crtta^ ^c pp. L 88,
192. roll). The um view ii adopted bf Ait and
Juobi, but wilh a \em TJolcnt change ia Plato*!
tent, naoielj, ^(Crfpafraj. The common nading
it, hanrairer, loaxufutly defended b; Meineke, wh«
(ham Ihflt then ii no talflcient reuon for up-
poiing that Cheiroa appeared in the 'AffHsi at all,
or that the Chomi were nnl naUjr what the title
and the alloiion ia Plata would nalurallj lead ui
to lUppOH, luinel;, wild mfli. The plaj aeema to
haie been a Mtire on the locial coiTuptiDni of Athent,
throDgh the mediam of the ^linga excited at the
TJtw of them in men who an nndTiliied thenudfM
and enemiei to the dviliiad part of mankind. The
plaj wai acted at the Lenaea, in the month of
Febmary, B. c. 420 (PiaL («.,- Ath. t. p. 21B,d.}.
The luhjecti of the remaining plaj> met fiill; dia-
cDHed hj Meineke. The name of PhereerBtee ii
•ometimei confounded with Orata and with Pht-
ttcfda. (FahricSiU.OraM.Tol.iLpp.473 — l7<i ',
Meineke, Frag. Com. Grate. toL L pp. 6S— 86, roL
IL pp. 352—360 ; Bergk, A^. ComoiL AU.
Anlii. pp. 284—308). [P.i]
PUKRRCY'DES (*>|H«Aq>}, the name at two
Oreek writen, one a pbilowpher of Sfroa, and
anolhe[alagagniph>raf Athen>,whiiare faequentlf
confounded with one anDlher. Snidaa, indeed,
mentiani i third Pherecfdea of Leroa, but he ie
tkanme prnoiai tb* Athenian, ai iaihown below.
I. Of8iiuM,Dneof theC>cladea,wa>aiODaf
Babya. The name of hii birthplace, coupled with
the liaditiDnt retpecting the Eaitem origin of hii
philnanphical opinion*, led many writect to tiale
thai he wa> bom in Syria or Aujria. There ii
•ome diflerenea reelecting hii date. Suidai place*
him in the time of Alyatlea, king of Ljdia,
Diogenee La^rtiui (1 121) in the fiSth Olympiad
S.C fii4. Now ai Alyattei died ia iho fi4th
Olympiad, both theu •lalcmenta cannot he correct,
and the attempt of Mr. Clinton to reconcile them
(F. H. ad ann. £44), cannot be admitted, a*
Milller hai thawn {Pragat. HiiL Qraa. f. xuiv.).
The date of Diogenei ii tbe mora probable one,
and i* tupporled by the aulborty of Cicero, who
makei Ptierecydn a conUmporaij of Serriu)
Tailiu. (T^uc. L 16).
Acconling lo the nncnrnnt tntimany of anti-
!uity, Pherecydei wai the teacher of Pytha^iaa.
t it further atated by many later wrilei^ lueh ai
Clemena Alenndrinui, Pbilo Byhlisk Ac, the
referencvft to wham an all given in the work of
Sturli qnoled below, that Phencydet did oot
nceire initruction in philoaopby bma any maatcr,
but obtained hii knowledge from the lecret baoki
of the Pboenieiani. Diogenei Laiittliu relatea (L
116,11.46) that Phereey dee brsrdHttacua, and waa
a rival of Thalea ; which latter atatement alu occuia
in Snidaa. It ii fbrther related, that, like Tbalei
and Pythagoiai, Pherecydei wai a diidple of the
Egyptiaoi and Chaldaeani, and that he trarelled
in EgypL (Joieph. e. Apm. p. 1034, e.; Ce-
drenua, L p. 94, b. ; Theodomi Heliteniota,
JTooem. n Ailnm. c 13.) But all tuch lUte-
menta mnnot, from the nature of the caie, reit on
any canaiu (bonda^on. Tbe other particuUrt
rehited of Pharacydet an not worth ncniding
PHERECYDES.
hen : tbon who an cnriooa la taA natten i
find loine dMailt in the eeetioD* derolad (o him
DC* LaertJu (i. 116 — 123). It may joat
life &r thtowing liimaelf
lown from a rock at Delphi, asd olhan (gain give
ither aceoonta of hti death.
Pherecyde* wai, properly ^wakiiig, not ■ pliilo-
•opher. He lived at the tinw at wbieh nma fwmiin
(0 ipeenkte on coamogony and tb« natna of th«
gadt, but had hardly yet commenced the atgdy of
Cnie phibaophy. Hence he ii nfened lo by
Ariitotle {Mtt. xiiL 4) ai partly a nythological
writer ; and Plutarch (SuU. 56) aa well a* many
other wrilen gite bin the title of Theologoa.
bjeet which be ia aaid lo
doctrine of the Metem-
ai it ii put by other writen, tbe
doctrine of the fanmortBlity of the tool <Suidma ;
Cic 7Wl L IE). He gara an aocaiint of faia
•iewi in a work, which wai extant in the Alex-
andrian period. It mu written in proie, which
le ii laid to havo been the fint to employ in the
iiplanaljoa of philoeapbical qaeMieni: othars no
iven u Eu a* Id tiate that he wBi the fint who wTou
iny thing ia proHi, bnt thii honour, howevH-, mmt
le naerred for Cadmui of UiktuL The title,
rhich Pbencydei himielf gave lo hii work, aaaini
0 hare been Errd^ivx"- thoo)^ other* called it
0HtpaaIii, and olhen again Smtdrb or SasAa^a.
Snidiit nyt that it waa in two binki ; and there ia
for rejecdng tbia itatement on aeamnt of
'Eirrd)i>;i:Di, iiDce thii title bai evident
ta tbe Ditore of itt contenta, Ha main-
tained that there were three princi^ (Zena or
Aether, Chtbana or Cluaa, and Cronoa or Timr).
and four dementi (fire, earth, air, and water),
liom which wen farmed every thing that exiita.
Z Of Athshi, wai one of the matt celelxmted
of the early logogiaphert. Snidaa apealu of a
Pherecydea of Luoi, who waa likewiaa an hia-
torian or togogiapher ; bat Voanni <JM Hut.
Cnun>,p.24, ed. Wntennann) hai Aown that
thii Pherecydea ii the •ame aa the Albanian. He
ii called a Lerian from having been bom in the
iiland of Leioi, and an Athenian Inm having
ipent the gnaler part of hia life at Athena ; and ii
\j be added ibaL, except in Snidaa, we End men-
n of only one hiitorical writer of thia Dame-
(Camp. Diog. La«n. L 119 ; Strab. x. p. 487,fa.)
Suidaa aUa makei a mittak* in calling him (dder
thaa hii namnak* of Symt ; bnt the exact time
al which he lived ia diilerently alated. Snidaa
Elacei him bcfon the 751h Olympiad, B. c 480 ;
Hi Euielrini and the Chronicon Paacbala in the
Slat Olympiad, B,c. 4G6, and Iiidonii (OHp. L
41) in the BOth Olympiad. Then can be no
doubt thai he lived in tbe former half of the fifth
centDry b. c, and waa a coDleraporary of Hel-
lanicna and Hemdotna. He ii men^oned by
Lucian *i one of the inilaace* of longevity, and ii
■aid to have attained the age of 85 jttra (Lndan.
da Maenb. 22, when he ia enonaonily called
i Safitt inalead of i AJpiot.)
Suidai aacribei Mveral woiki to the Athenian
or Lerian Pherecydei. Thia iexicegrapher relalct
that (ame looked upon Pherecydea aa the collector
of the Orphic wrtlingi ; bnt thia ■tatament hai
reiennce to the philoaopher. He alio mentiona a i
PHESBTIMA.
*sk af Ua otiUed Uapairinit Ii' twmr, wfaich,
lSB«nr. doem Dot belong ta th* AthmiuL The
nlwt woriu ipakra ol by Snidu, II<pl Aifoii,
II<fl Ifrycniiu, Ilffil rvr Aiw^ffsv JopTW, nuif
km bcm mitten bj the hutoiian, bnt not ■ &ag-
BBil af tlwn bM bMn pmcmd. Hi* grnl
■■fc, wUeb u fccqaentlf idemd to br tfa« Scho-
faito and ApoUodKiu, wu ■ mjtliolDgical hiiUry
■ I titlei, In
>t it! eon-
■ called 'larrplai, at olher
umcB A^r^x'^'*^ and uoietmua 'A^v^^aaoXtfylu ;
and tnB tb« DDnaooa aitncti irbiclt an made
km it, n an enaUed to piak* out pntly wait tlw
■abject of mA book. It began with a theogen;,
ud tbeo proeeeded to give an aocount of the
bsaic a« and of Ik* gnal laonliBa of that timo,
■nk vlmh Um pride and nUgiova (Ming of tba
hh* Onska as cloael; identified themeelTei. The
fc^B^ita id Phcraejdei hare been collected hj
SiBIa, Phmeyim Pngmmitla, Lipa. 1821, 2nd
fd; andbjCac. aDdThaod.Hillierinni^iHi>to
■" ■ ~ ir., Ac, p. 70,
(in. p. 7^ h.) gtrt* a ataument front bim reipect-
ing tbe ocigTn of the fig'tree and other tnm ; and
Tietiea [OdL Tii. 144) apeaki of him aa one of
iboae wko treated of Um monitnma and febnloiu
fmaa of mia, and qootei ftom him tm liioa n-
■9tiRin> the HTDMbani (eonp. SchoL wf i>lW. OL
id.28j
PHERES {*trv)- I. A eon of Ciethen* and
Ttto, Bad kmbar of Aoon and AniTlhaon ; he
>a* —ried to PcridjmaiM, by whom he beame
(be father of Admetna, Ljciuffua, Eidomene, and
feri^ia. He waa beliend to hare foonded the
ion af Pbene in TheoMl;. (Horn. Ort n. 269 1
ApnDod. L 9. ti 11, U, uL lU. g 4, 13. 1 B.)
2. A «n af Jaaon and Hedeia. (Apdlod. L 9.
{28; P*aa.ii.3.|6.) [L.S.]
PHBRETIADES (**ptrnd><rt]. La. a eon of
Pkaea (Han. IL il 763 ; eomp. PBaau). Eo-
HptdeafJ^ ^aCSMIappliMtba nnw patTDiiTmic
tt EamclBa, the graudHni of Pbei«a. [L.Sl]
PHEaBT11IA(*iipR4i«),wibofButuIlL,
lad mthar af AiaaOaoi III., nceeanTa kingi of
innaed bilo an Oriatal anltana." It waa donbtlew
iknagh bcr riokm inatlgalisne that Aiceaikna
Bide the attoapt to recorci tba rejal prinlegeo,
■hicb bia father ted loot ; apd, vhan ha failed in
' 0 exile, Pbontima fled
sort of E*ellh<n, kia^ of Balamia in Cypnu,
B ihe made pmcTamg bat frnitlei* applic
HL [Etiltsoi*.] Aneailane, bom*er, ncoTcr
lb* ihnna vith the help of anxiliariM from Saraoi,
and ia tba cmel Tengtanoe which ha took on hii
of hi* Mothef . On being obliged to 6ee a accond
tJBie fraa hi* eeostry, he took refitge with the
Piirarana. tba gnata ftX of whim wen hoatile
la bin, and joimng with aome Cjretiaean exile*,
pel h^ Id daith. Meanvhik, Phenthna had
rraiainid in Cjiena, adninieteriDg the goTtrn-
amt ; bat, wban eha beard of her khi'i nmr-
dtr. ihe fad inle Egypt to Airandea, the Tice-
rer of Dmiaa Hyatiupl^ and, npnienting that
PHILA. 2jg
the death of Aiceailuu had been the coneeqaence
of hii njbim*iian to the Peniane, ahe induced him
to atenge it. On the captnn of Barca br Uia
Penian annjr, eha caoaed thuaa who had had tha
principal ihue in her •on'i nuidec to be impaled,
and, not content with thit anel Tengeuice, *ho
ordand die bnaale of their witei to be cnt oK
The net of bar enemiea in tha city wete enilaTed,
ud tha place wai given np to the gOTemment of
the Battiedae and their party. Pberelima then re-
toned to Egypt, where ihe eoon after died of a
painful and loatheome dittaae. (Hend. iv. ISS,
16S, 167, 200—202, 206 i Poljaen. rtii. 47 i
3oid. e. V. eJXoI j Thrige, Ba drmaahat,. H 89,
At) [See aboTc, VoL I. p. 477.] [E. E.]
PHERON or PHEROS [*ipav, *tp^>;, kinjf
of Egypt, end ion of SMOtlrii. He wae viiited
with blindnea*, an herediuuy conplainl, though,
according to the legend preeerred in Herodotni, ii
waa a ponuhment for hii preenmptnoiu impiety jti
throwing a epear into the waten of the Nile when
il hod OTeidDwed the field*. By alleadiug to the
directioDi of an orecle he wa* cued, and the cii~
cnmetincee connected with the leetomtion of hi*
right itiongly iDnitrata tba general comptian of
moialt among the Egyptian women of the time.
He dedicatad an obeliik at Heliopolii, tn gratitude
Ua hie rcMTCry ; and Pliny talli ni that thii, to-
gether with another al*o made by bim bnt bntken
in it* remoTat, wu to be Men at Rome in the
Ciren* of CalignU and Nero at the foot of the
Vatican hilL Pliny call* the Phenn of Herodotu*
Noncoimt, or Nencoreu, a name corrupted, pei^
hap*, bom Henophtheua. Diodonu give* him hie
btherTi name, Seaooaia Pheton ii of coone the
urae word ai Pbanoh. (Herod, ii. Ill i Died. i.
59 ! Plin. H. N. xirri. 11 j comp. Tac. An*. lir.
14 ; Bnnten, Atstplau SltUe n d»r Wrilgetdacilt,
ToL iiL l/rfaiadaibKA, p. 66.) [E. E.]
PHERSE'PHONE. [PsHBaPHOxx.]
PHERU'SA(MfKii«ni), one of the danghlen
of Narena and Dorii (Hom. IL xrjiL 43 i Hei.
Tlitog. 248 ). One of the Horae wae likewiae oiled
Phernaa. (Hygln. fii*. IbS.) [L. S.l
PHI-ALUS (•EaAot), a ton of Bncolion, and
bther of Simoa, ii aaid to hara changed Ihe name
of the Arcadian town of Phigalla into Phialria.
(Paufc YiiL 1. 8 S, T. 3fl. S 2.) [L. S-J
PUI'DIAS. [PHiiDua.]
PHIDON. [Pbbidoh.]
PHIGA-LIA (♦i->a*l-), a Dryad, from whom
the town of Pbigalia waa beliered to have derived
iu name. (Pant. HiL S9. g 2 ; Strab. riii. p.
S4B.) [US.]
PHI'OALUS (tiToADf), one of the ion* of
Lycaon in Anadia, ii laid by Praiaiii** to have
ffmnded the town of Phi^ia (viii. S. 9 1), tiiongh
in another paewge he i* called an autschthon (viiL
38.12). [L.S.]
PHILA (*l^a). 1. A Macedonian prince!*,
diter of DenUa the prince of Blymiotit. wai one
of the many wive* of Philip of Uacedon(I>icBearch.
ap. Aliai. liii. p. £67, c).
2. Daeghtir of Antipater, the regent of Mace-
donia, i* ealrbated u ono of the notlett and moit
viltuon* women of the age in which ihe lived. Her
ahilitiei and judgment were is contpicuooi even at
an earlj age, that wo are told her father Antipater,
- ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ibilof e< ■ ■ ■ ■
given by hi
olitical afbira. In B.C 322, a
D tnairiage to Craleraa, ai
aeo PHiLA.
for tb« udiluiea hmiihed bj tbe litter to Antt-
palerin thi Laraiao mt (Diod. iriiL 18). But if
nnj dcpcodince can ba plufd on tha uitlioritj of
Anu>aiii( Dii>g«i« {up. PioL p. 1 1 1, b.), ifae maM
bave been pniiouilr muiied to BuIuniB (pmbably
the Htnp of Capprndocui of that ntme) u euly M
a. c 332 t and lhi> eecnu to amord well with tbe
alatement oE PIntarcfa that the wu alnad; part her
prime, when after the death of Cntenu, who loc-
vived hie marriage with her mralf a jcar, ihc
wae again married to the jHing DnnetiiiUi th» un
of Antigoniu(Plut.^Jnu<r.l4). The exact peiiod
of Ihia latE marriage it nowhere indicated, bot it
aermi probibJa that it mmt haie taken phue u
early H B.C 319 (eonp. Dnijwn, //ejlemini. toI.
i. p. 216 i and Niebuhr. KL Sdmjt. p. 22E) ; it
wu certsinlj prior to 31£, in whie"- '
I of her
■igpcid
rebj Ariiwn, the Trieud of Eumenei ( Died,
zir. anj. Notwithitanding the diipuitf of a^
Phila appean to hare enrdiFd the grealeil in-
fluence oier her yoolhfol haihand, by whom the
WB> unifonnlj trailed with the uBnoel reipect and
coniidFratiDn, and towarde whom ihe contmoed to
cnlnrtBin the warmeil aSectiDn, in epila of hj)
numeroui amoun and aubeequenl raairiogea, Dni~
ing the many Ticiiutodei of fortnno which Dema-
Iriut Biperieacsd, Phjla wenu to hare mided
principally in Cyprus ; from whence we find
her lending letten and coitly pmenta to her
huiband during Ihe liege of RhodM. After the
fetal battle of Ipaui, (ha joined Dematrina. and wu
toon after tent by him to her brother Casander in
Macofioniai to endearonr to effect a reconciliation
and treaty between faim and Demetrini. She ap-
pear! (a haia again nlnnied to Cypmi. whore, m
B.C. 293, ^e wu beiieged in Salami* by Ptolemy,
and ullimately compelled la aurrendor, but wa>
trested by bim in the moat honourable manner,
and aent together with her children in aalety to
Macedonia. Here ihe now thared the exalted
fi>rtuneiDfherhuiband,and contribnled not a little
to Kcure the attachment of the Macedonian people
to hit penoD. But when, in B. c. 287, a ludden
revolution oitce more precipitated Demetriui from
Ihe throne, Phila, unable lo bear thli nueipected
rerrnc, and deipairing of ihe future, pnl an end to
herowalilisatCaHandrtia. ( Pint. Mmefr. 2'2, S2,
35, 37, 36, IS : Diod. u. 93.)
The noUs character of Pfaila it a brwht apot in
the hittory of a dark and troabled period. Her in-
fluence wu erer eierted in the canao of peace, in
protecting tha oppreued, and in attempting, bi '
ollen
a Tain, lo calm the i
le by whom ih^ wu mmnnded. slieleft two
children by Demetriai ; Anligonua, tumamed Oo-
natai, who became king of lU«e«donia ; and a
daughter, Slratoujce, ntairied firtt to Selencua, and
afterwaldt lo hli eon Anliochnt (Pint. Deaetr. SI,
37, £3). Betidei IheK, il appean that the mnit
have had a eon by CnCenia, who bore hii bther't
Dame. (Niebuhr, KL Si*rift. p. S25.} The
Atheniani, in older lo pay their conil lo D«-
melrint, eonaecrated a temple lo Phila, under the
name of Aphrodite. <Ath«n. vi. p. 351, a.)
3. A daughter of Demetriot Poliorcelai by hit
miitreta Lamia. (Athen. liii. p. 677, b)
4. Wife of Andgonui Gonatu ; probably a
daaghter of Saleucnt I., by Smioniee (Joann.
Malelac, p. 198, ed. Bonn ; Droyatn, Htiknm.
ToL U. p. 179 i Fraalkh. Atm. a^- FP- 21, 32).
PMILAEKL
Soidu (>. a 'Aaoroi) hu cim£)mided Iter witi
No. 2.
&. A celebrated AthcDian conrteam, and Uie niia-
treu of the ofator Hyperidea. (Alhen. nil n. 594> .
d.S9S,£ ; Dem. c. JVscxr. p. 1S51.) [E.H. B.~l
PHILADELPHUS (CiAiUtA^), a, •nmrninc
of Ptolemaeut II. king of Egypt [pTOi.aaijMi.-c
II.], and of Attalni II, king ot Pergamoin [ At^
T*LU. II.].
Philada1|ihni ia alao Ihe name of one of the
Deipnoaophittae in Athenaeui, who calla him •■
natire of Piolemaia, and detnibea him (L p. I ) a^
a diitinguiahed man in philooaphical ipacobatioca
and of an apririit life.
PHILADELPHUS, ANNIUS. [Cixbbk,
Anniuk.]
PHILAENI (thium), two bnthera, dtUeaa
of Carthage, of whom the following itoty ia told.
A ditpnle betweeD the Carthaginiani and C^re-
nanni, about their bonndatiea, had led to a war,
which laaled for a long time and with Taryioff anc -
ceu. Seeing no probability of a apecdy eoodiinoii
to it, they at length agreed that deniiea ahould
■tart at a fimd lima from eadi if tbe ciliea, — «r
rather perfaapa from Leptia Magna and Heaperid^a
or Bereniea, the nuial adTaooad coloniea of Cartbi^
and Cyrano, reapecliTdy, on tha Gnat Syrtia, —
and that the plue ot thiit maatinff, whetarer it
might be, ihoold Ihenoeftitth (bcm ua limit of th«
two lertiloriea. The Philaeni wen anninicd for
thit lerrice, on tbe part of Ihe Carthaginiana, maA
adTanced much fnrlher than the Cyrenaean party,
Valerim Maiimui aonuutt for thia by infinii '
ni that they fiaudulently act forth before the I
, _ lomewbat lingular prebe t
agreed
aauuit merely tella ni tnat tney were aeenaec oi
the trick in queition by the Cyienaean depatiea,
who wen afcmd lo return home afta haTing ao
miananaged the affiiir, and vho, aftar much alter-
calion, coneenled to accept [be ipol which Ibey had
reached ai the bonndaiy-line, if Ihe Phiiaati woald
lubmilUbeboriedaliiethereintheaiad. Should
they decline the offer, they were willing, Ihej aaid,
on thair aide, if pennitlod lo adTanceat Ikrailhey
pleaaed, to purchaae for Cyrane an eileniion of
territory by a timilar death. The Philaeni accord-
ingly then and there deioled Ihemaehea for their
country, in Ihe way pnpoeed. The Catlhaginiana
paid high honoun lo thair memory, and erected
altare la them where they had died ; and Inm
theee. ercn long after all trace* of them had va-
nithed, Ihe place iliU coniinned to be called - The
Allan of the Philaeni " {SalL Jug. IS ; VaL Max.
T. fi, eal. 4 ; Pomp. Mel. i. 7 ; One. i. 2 ; Solin.
PolfkM. 27 i SiL ItaL AaO: Paa. XT. 70« I PolvU
ill 39, X. «0 i Strab. iii. p. 171, XTii. p. BU ;
PUn. U. N.T.i; Thrige, Btt CyrtMmium, §j 49
-~£1). Without intending to thivw diioedil upon
Ihe whole of the abore tlory, we may remark thai
our main authotily Ibr it ii Salloit, and thai he
probably deiiied bit information from Afrion
traditioDt daring the time that he wu pnconml of
Nnmidia, and at leaat thirc hundnd yean aftfi
the erent. We cannot, therefore, accept it unre-
aerredly. The Greek name by which the heroic
bnthera baTO became known lo na, — tbaim, or
loTcrt of praiaa, — aaema clearly to ban been
framed lo auil tbe tale. Tha aiaM data of iha
hare no means at fixing. Thrigi
hara taken ^aea not aMbar ihaa
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PHILAORIUS.
M, BV kter than 330 n. d, U wUdi lut-mim-
toifd periad, or tkther ib 331. Cjaat sppeui to
■an btoBieaiibiretto Alennderlhe Qmt. (Arr.
JbA Tii. 9 : Diod. irii. 49 ; CuR. ir. 7 ; Thrige,
tsi) [E.E.J
PHILAENIS {*(AaiWt), a Onek ^tw of
!««*■, appcan to bafe lind at lh« tims of tb>
Kfkbt pDtycTBK*, who wa> a eeMtmfenry of
lucnna. Sba «ai the npaled authora* of an
^•■rinr poon oa love (npl 'k^paSirlBiii dudXavrw
nr^^iifiiMK), which wai clawicd by Chrjiippui
ijiafwith Ihc Gartroaoaia of Archntiatiu. Ac-
cwdsf to Amrhrion. howenr, Philaimii Hi not
intf diia perm ; and in an cpiUph lappoKd to
hr rbml on iha tomb of Philaeaia, Aeachiion u-
mlB tJw woA to PoljcnilM. Thii epitaph,
nicfa ia wriitcn id choliambte tctki, and which
a* been preaerwd by Athenaeoi, it gins in ibe
la'lrctiaD of cboliambic poeti appanded to I^kch-
BUB^ ediliaD of Babhiia, p. 137, B«roL 1645.
( libcn. 1. PL 220, t, TiiL p. 333, b— «, i. p. 467,
1; Polrh. xii. 13.)
PHILAEUS (tiXoHit), n MD of th« Talamoniin
Jiflx and TeopeiB, finti whom the Allie demoi
if Philaidae derifcd iti naiaa. (Hend. ri. 35 j
Pkt. SoL ID i Pan*. L 35. g 2, who calls Philtcua
> HB of BlII7M>».) [L. S-l
PHILARUS or PHILEA3. [RaoiCDa.]
PUII^OER (tiABTpn), of Cilicia, wa. a
GndL rbctarieiao, and a po]^ of Lotllanui, and
nnieqwaitlj liTcd in th« time at the Anlonines.
Am acBout of him ia glTen bj PhiloatrUlu ( VU.
SipL ii. 8), bum which we leain that hs wai of a
'. quandiODM diipoailion, and
' ' I ha aTCDtDally Kttled
fcUaanA.S.)
PHiUA'QRIUS (ftiX^Tfiun), a Oreek medical
niiet, bnm in Epeimi, tirrd aflei Qalen and bcfnce
TliilBiiiii. aiHl thmbre piotaibly in tb« third
(rator; after Chritt. Accoidiog to Suidu (>. r.)
be vai a papil of a phyndan nuned Nanmachiua,
utd pfanned hit pn^eiODo chiefly at Thenalonica.
nrajdiaaigiTea hira the title of uipuStur/.i (Oint-
mnt m Hiffacr. ' Apior.", in Dieli, SeLJ. ia
Htppacr. tt Go/, toL iL p. 457), which probably
■«Bi a phyueian who iraTellod from place to
to have been well known to the Ambic medical
vTAcra, by whom bo ii frequently qootad*, and
■hn krte praerred the titlei of the fDUowing of
' Di Impetisait. % D» ii t/aat
m aeadami. 3. i>9 tu fai JUt-
I. IM Morbonm Jadidii. B. Da
ArttirilUii Morio. 6. £>a Anna W rewH CWcaJo.
'i. Dt Ut/ialiM Morio. 6. De Morba GAieo. 9.IM
thrie Irltriea. 10. Da Ca*eri Mario. 11. De
ifatmCatrii. (SteV/tancb, DiAMiior.Graecor,
rrmsa. tt OommeiL Atat. ^frim:. jv. p. 296.}
SniiJu laya he wrote M many aa leTenty Tolmnea,
boi tl ibeM woriu only a few bagmenu remain,
■ Then
tbe aid Latin UanahtionB of
F!lferiia,Filaporimm, Fam/igenf! and oven in a
Badn Tcnion it ia nwtaoKvphoaed into Plylo-
fma ni Phftagrimt. See SoBlhrimsr'i Zuton-
•H9HA* HfihMM ite- .^foSfr.f)!. 1845, pp. 74,
PHILARETUS. Ml
preMTTod by Oiibaiini, .Aetioa, and
n Cyril-* Loiicon (Cmmer-i AaKd.
Cnorca PariM, toL ir. p. 196) he ii enqmonttcd
2. A phyair
eminent phyiiciana.
m, «h«e &Iher, Philoatorgina,
of Valantinian and Valena, in the
latter half of the fnnrtli ceatiuy after Chriat : Iha
brother of the phyaidan PovdoniDB (Phikxtorg.
Niii EccltM. Tiii. 10). Fabriciua coajectana that
he ma; be the lame peraon to whom are addretard
eight of the latten of St. Qregory Naiianien ( BM.
Oratt, Tol. liii. p. 364, ed. ret.). Thia ia quite
poaaible, but at the aanjo time it may be alated
thai the writei ia cot awara of there being any
reason for aappoaing St. Qref^iy** conrapondent to
bare been a phyaician. [W. A. G.]
PHILAMMON («iAiWw), a mythical poet
and moucian of the ante-Homeiic period, wa* laid
ta bate been the aon of Apdlo and the nymph
Chione, or Pbilonia, or Leucanoij (Talian. luitr.
Grate 62,63; Ovid, llfeduiLii. 317 ; Pherccyd.
ap. SdoL ia Horn. Od. xti. 432, Fr. 63, cd.
Hilller; Hygin. /'at. 161) Theocr. iiIt. 116).
By the nymph Argiops, who dwelt on Pamiuui,
he became the biher of Thamyria and Enmolpui
(Apollod. I 3. S 3 ; Pan), ir. 33. § 3 ; EnripL Riit.
901). He i> doaely aiaoriated with the worahip
of Apollo at Delphi, and with the mtuic of the
cithara. Ha ia laid to have eaUNithed the cho-
niaiea of glria, who, in the Delphian worahip of
Apollo, aang bymna in which Ihey celehnted \\\e
binha of Lstona. Artemia, and Apollo ; and aome
awribe to him the iuienUon of choial muatc in
general Tbe Delphic hymn* which were aacribed
to him were citharoedic nomea, no doubt in the
Doric dialect ; and it appean that Terpander com-
poaed leTenl of hii nomea in imitation ef them, for
Plutarch telle ui that aome of Terpander'a citha-
roedic nomea were said to hate been compoaed by
PhilammOD, and alio that Philanunon'a Delphian
hymns were iu iTtic meaiuna (iv diktat). Now
Plutanh himielf idl* ua juat betow, that all the
early hymna of the period to which the legend aup-
verae ( and therefore the latter aiatement can only
be eipUunid by a confnaion between the lyric
nomea of Terpander and the more ancient nomes
ascribed to Philammon (Plut. dt Afw. pp. ll.Sj,
a, 1133, b. ; Enieb. Oroa. ; SynceU. p. 163 ;
Phencjd. ;.«.). Pinaniaa lelatei that, in the
moat ancient maaieal eonteata at Delphi, the Ent
who conquered was CbryKitbemia of Crete, the
aecond waa PhOammon, and the next after him bis
aon Thamyria: the aott of eompoeition aung in
these contnta wasa hjmn to Apollo, which Proclua
calla a nome, the inrention of which wu a«ribed
to Apollo bimaelf, and the Ent use of it to Chryao-
themia (Paua i. 7. S 2 ; ProcL CkraL 13, ed.
Qaiafoid). A tradition recorded, bat with a doubt
of iu trath, by Pausanias (iL 37. | S), made Phi-
iammon the author of the Lemaion myaterien.
According to Phececydes (o^. SdaL ad ApaU.
Rkod. L S3) it waa Philammon, and not Otpheuv,
who accompanied the Argonauts. (Fabric BUi,
Otok. Tol. L p. 2U ; Miillet, iJoriar, bk. iL c. H.
gl3,ToLi. p. 3i2,2nded.) [P.S.]
PHILAMMON, hiatoricaL [ARRtNOX, No. 5.1
PBILARCHUS. [PHVLARCHuaJ
PHIL A'RETU3 (kAiperof), the name (srigned
to the author of a abort medical trottiae, Zh PtiUlmt,
which ii •omatimet aaaigned to a pbyaician Daiud
363
PHILE.
autima (o Thmphiliu Pnbi-
■piihuiiu IThiofhilub PRoroap,], thoogh It
ifiodd b« Dimlwned that it diSiti iliiHWt mtinly
Ifoni t thort Oraek work oa tilt Mnw labject, ailii-
butcd to die lut-naninl anthv, uid lilal; pab-
liihed by Dr. Ennerini. It ii nut of much TWnt,
* ' ' ^ ihjrdy from GotenV worki on th«
.ubi«
TilBI
14 word dpnipia a dnim] nfii
ri rdv Ufa TifpaTv (c 1), ■ darintion, which,
•|Ht« of it! obrisiu and bBrianai abnuditj, cc
tinuM to be ginn in many (et perhut miNt)
inedkal worii, gitn in the present diy (He note
to the Oilbid edition of TheopUlni. Ds Onjy. Ham.
Fabr. pp. 296, 297). Philatetui ii HTeial timei
qooled by Rhiia, who attribuln to him > woit
vhich he ai\t LSrr triwa TVu^iidmi, by wliich
(u Hilier conjecture*) he nuy paeiibly mean the
lillle worke, Da Oraii, Dt Exenmatit, end Dt
FmUHm. [THK>rati.UB Protobf.] The Greek
text hei neyer been pabliihed, hot there an two
Latin tianilaliiHU : the fannet of theie appeeied in
the old collection of medical work) called JlrfnUn;
the latter by Albanot ToriDua wu publiihed in
IA35, 3to. ArgenU, and in the Hooad Tolune of
H. Stephiai Mtdiaa Artu Prmapa, Paria, foL
IS67. (Fabr^ Bibl. Oraac ToL lii. p. 647, ed.
KL ; Haller. £M Mtdio. PracL. toL i. p. 307 i
Chonlant, Haitdb. der BiidiirhauU/iir die AMtn
Madiaa; Eoneriu, Pnbca to hit Amcd, Mid.
Gntca.) [W.A.a.]
PHILAROT'RIUS JU-NIUS, or PHILAR,
GYRUS, or JUNILIU8 FLAGRIUS, for the
name appean in djffennt H3S. under thne nuying
fonoi, wiB an arly eommCDtaler upon VirgIL Hi*
oheemtioni, which are confined to the Bacolica and
Oeonio, an leu eUborata than Ihow of Serviiu,
and have deecended to a> in a Teiy imperfect and
mutilated condilion, hut paiieai coniidenble in-
lereit, in conieqaence of coalaining a number of
qootatioDi bom ancient writer* wbsu worki haTe
periihed. Tbe period when he flDoriahed ia alto-
Valentiniaon* whom he addnaaea ia Valentinianui
The** (dolia were fint pahliifaed by FalTinj
Uruina, in hia remarki on Cats, Varro, and Colu-
mella, Sto, Rota. 1GB7, baiing been diieoTend by
hhu bi a reiy indent MS. of afngmenl of Sennna,
and ako on the maigin of a If S. of Vii}cil, when
they had beat noted down by Angeltu Politiinut.
They hare been frequently reprinted, and will be
(bond tubjoined to the text of ViigU, in the edilioni
of Maandua and Boimann. (Fabric. BiU. Lai. i.
12. I fi I Buimaun, Pra^. td Virg. ; Heyne, d»
Amtiqmi VirgilU /nfcty rWftm, wbjoined to hii
notice! 0a Firpiiii-EiIHioiBlaa ; Suiingar, Hidoria
Cribca Schoiia^. latt.; Bahr, OemiueUt der Him.
JMtraL § 76, 3rd ^L) [W. R.]
PHILE ot PHfLBS, MA'NUEL (Miiwb^\ i
*i\qi), a Bjaantina poet, and a oatiye irf Epheina,
wai born abont 1. B. 1276, and died about 1340.
We know litas of hia life. He ii called a poet,
becanae be either extfaeted the worka of poett, or
wrote compodtien) of hia own, in " remu piJi-
tici" (otIxo' lofiSinl), the wont aort of poetry,
and titt ntoit nnmelodiooa kind of Tene* that
wen erer tried \ij poeM. The foUowfi^ ia a
li>t of hit woriii'.— 1. Da Aidmiaiim Pruprilala
(It xw ta«iCica) npl {'<(m' tMryint), chiedy u-
tncled &MI Aelian, and dadjealid ts the enpenr
PHILEAS.
UidBd Paheokcna. Edidonat The Oraek text
by Aneniua, uchbiihep of Monerabeda, Veaicv.
leSO, Sto, dedicated to Chariea V., emperor of
Qermany ; the lame with a iMikn Tertian by Ot«-
goriot Benemannni, dedicated to Angnfltna, elec-
tor of Saiony, in Joachimi Cameiaiii ** Anctiu.
ritu," Leipiig, 1674, 410 : the editor made mmnj-
atiange alteiationt ; by the elegant achitlw, John
CoineliD* de Paw, Ulncht, 1739. 4ta, ex Cod.
Bodl., with the notea and the InnilaiioD of Ber^
nienti* inedilia, among which Carmen tlepl Nairri.
An. 2. Carmna (euru) conUining hia other
poetical pndnedona, except the afcmaaid Cctrtmm
dt Ammaimm Pnpriilal*, edited by O. Wenu-
dorf^ and dedicated to Dr. A^ew of Londoa^ and
HMSded by Canm ^m)li Poelae h & Timdo
Leipiig, 1768, Sm. Containt: 1. EJf vdr a
EllT,
2.
h'«' (-
fttor (in Smam), .
MaUm Pmmieam);
mtm), in the Conn of a dialogne, a
- - ■ t 6. ImA.
■i 7. Xim
jAJfttm, /nEhpkaiilamt 8. Ilifil
Dt Bomifoi see VermtStriea; 9.
10. Stlogium (of the hiatoiiaii)
l^iilmldiim im Flatramm; 12. i
Timjiim Evnyilae. Thii is a
book
ipoD which the ediloc ha* boatewed maaikable
can ; each Oamm ii preeeded by a thon expla-
natory introdoetion. ( Wenudorf ^ Pr^aa to hia
edition ; Fabric Biti. Gnue. ToL fiiL p. 6 1 7, &c
Then an other ByBCtina wiilert of the name
ot Pbile, thongk ot little note. £bm4w JPU/a
Naiianienna. Joamma PM* ii aaid to bate
written tetraaticha on loms ptalna of Darid, and
on other kindred mbjecU. Midad PkSe, K pneet
who liyed about 1124, ii tiu author of an iambic
epitaph on the ampnaa Irene, and ■ ihoft poem
OD Alexia and Joannta, the aon* o( laaae Porpfay-
rogenilu. Tbeea poemi are printed ia the old
edition ot Fahridus' £iU Graaa. ; bat Harisaa did
not think it worth while to reprint then in (lie
newedidon. (Fabric. SiU Orow. vol. TiiL p.618.
Notea a. t, n. T.) [W. P.]
PHI'LEAS l*Ai<a). I. A Greek geogiapbei
ot Atheni, whoae time cannot be determined with
certainty, but who probably behmgad to the older
period of Athenian literature. He ia not tmly
quolod by Dicaearchna (33): bat that a atili
higher antiqaily muet be onigned to him, would
appear fmn the poiilion In wbich hi* name occurs
in ATienas (Or. Mar. 42), who plaoa him be-
tween Hellauica* and Scylai, and alao From Uie
word* ot MacTotBtu (SaL r. 20). who call* him s
ntai acr^^or with reieraDee to Ephom*. Philena
wsi die author of a Periplui, which ij qooted
•eyeial tiniea by Stephanoa Bynnlinna and other
later writer*, and which ^peara to hare compre-
hended moat of the coaati known at the time u
which he lired. It wai diitded into two part*,
en* en Aaia, and the otha en Suiopa. From the
fiagnente of it which haie been pnaerred, we
Itain that it mated of the f<^ini« eonntrie*
BBOflgothen :— of the Thrndaa Be^Hua (Suidaa,
- - tiffwtptt i 8dud. ad $q>L 4/. 870) t ef tka
Dcinz.aoy Google
PHILEMON.
, sDHnlaryin ttiaPn^(nlii(Et]mML
M.I.W. 'Af I ■»!■■*) ; Df Ahh, Ougu*, uid Ad-
turfn* (MKRib. ^e.)l of Anthau, « UUeuMi
cslajr n Ute Proponcu (Stnfa. Bji. j. «.) ; ot
Aadivi. a IfKedooiu town (SUph. B;i. i. ■.) ;
' ~ I (HarpocnL FboL j. o.) ; of tli>
mbnuw (Suph. Bjri. t. v). Even
* of lulf «M inclDilcd in the work (Sleph.
. 'Af u<ai). For ■ fuilhci acnmnt of Uiii
» Ovmit Ueber deu Geoffrapktm PiiieoM
ZBOaUar, in Iha Zabduifl fir dia Alter-
i, latUp. 635.&&
or Thaoiua in Egjrpt, in ifae third
(otatj if tba Chriitian icim, ud > mutjr, wnitc
M vnck io pniaa b( ■Dartjrdom. (Hieronym.
taift. tU. 78 i EoHb. ff. £ TiiL ]0 ; Niotpli.
til 9 : Faltfic £U Crwe. loL ni. p. 306.)
PHIXKAS («iaAi}, an Argin aenlplsr, of nn-
koova data, whoM nam ii foind, vitli that of
iit Ma ZmJaffOE, in an iiucripliMi on a >tatn>-
boM band at BiimiaDe, in Argolu,
*tAEAaKA]zrrHinnox*iA£AznoiH xan,
Lt.«iAiunlZ(^msi*iXfaM4Dm(r. (BSckh,
(arp. /Mcr. rd. L p. 603, No. 1239 ; Walekai.
r itftiir. 1S37, p. 330 { R. KodictU, Z«en a
Jf. &]iana,p. 380.) [P.S,]
PHILBIIENUS (*iX4*Mn>), a doU« ^vBtli of
TmatBB, who tmk ■ leading part in Uw coa-
>pine7 la bcOajr that atj ialo taa handa sf Has-
oital, *.c. 313. Undar pnMwa of psnoing Iha
plmaiaa of lb* duuot be mad ftaqaaotir to go ant
•( iha cttj and iMani in tiM middls i£ tlia nig^t,
nd Urn oMabliabed an lotimacr witli nrna of lbs
^la kccpn, ao that tbajr nead to admit him on a
pint* ugnal at mj booi. Of thia h« ariiled
hisaelf on a Bight prarioedf coDoertcd with tha
CaTtkaginiaa famaii, and auoaeded in xiung on
MF if ika gatia. bf which ha intndiiEad a body of
luOO A&ieaB aoldiin into tfaa dty, while Nicm
HiKHad HamiilMi biaMtlf b; aoolher eotnuice
(PtIyL Tiil 36—32 ; U>. kit. S— 10> When
TuniBB waa Reorared by Fahini, B. c 209,
Philanaoai poiabcd in the conflict that eneoed
■ iihin tba city ilaeif ; but in vhat manner waa
ukaawn, aa lua body covld noTet be ioiuid. (Ut,
0*5.16.) [E.H.B.]
PHILE'MOK {*Mli-*\ an aged Phry^
■nd kaiband of Baacia. One* Znu and Hennea,
Btmanig iha apptaiaoce of ordinary annals liiitnd
Phiygia. and do one wii willing to CMeira the
nmnm. antil the haa|ulable hat of PbileinoD and
Riacn waa opened to tben, where the two goda
■or kindly treated. Zeoi tawarded the gsod old
cgB|4« by Mkisg them with him to an eminenoe,
«^ all the B^hboBiing diMrict wae Tieited with
a i^dai inmidBiiRL On that eminence Zeni ap-
ptiited then the gnardiana of hii (entpla, and
JCmtad la them to die both at the wna moment,
and then mttamoipboeed them into Mei. (Or.
Jfet Tiii, B21. At) [L. S.]
PHILE'HON (*iXif»u»}. 1. A penon whom
Anatophanea attacki aa not beio^ of puta Athenian
iliamil, bat lainied with Phrygian Uood. CAriit.
Jft 7S3.)
S. An aclst mentioned by Ariitotla ai baying
■appstled the priDdpal part in the TifBrraiiaria
•ad the ti«ttta id Anawndridea. The great
thne praiiii him br the euellenee of hia deliTciy
od far the way in which ha eanlad off by it paa-
ei|B whkh oraitaiiwd icpetilioiu of the leDia
PHILEMON. 261
wordi, and which an infeiior actor wonid haie
njordered. (ArieL ftW. iiL 12. g 3.) [E. E.]
PHiLE'M0N(*iA.(M-0.1il«ai}-- 1- ThefirM
in order of tine, and tbeiecond in celebrity, of tba
Athenian comic poeti of the New Comedy, waa
the lOD of Damon, and a natire of Soli in Cilicia,
according to Sttabo (lir. p. 671): oUina make
him aSyiacueu ; bnt it ia certain that he wont at
an mHt age to Atbeni. and there receixd the
cjliunihip (Sold. Eudoc. Heaych„ Anon.d* dm.
p. XXI.). Heineke loggeated that be came to ba
conudcred ai a naliire of Soli becauu he went
there on the occaiion of hie baniahment, of which
we ihall haTe to apeak preaently ; bat it it a mere
eODJecliue that ba went to Soli at all npon that
Docaiion I and Heineke hlmaelf withdrawi the ang-
geation m bii mure recent woA IPrag. Orn. (froab
ToL iL p. S3).
There can be no doabt that Philemon in ligbtly
auigned to the New Comedy, although one autho-
rity maket him belong to the Middle (ApuL Fhr.
3 16), which, if not a mere etior, may be explained
by the well-known fact, that the beguming of the
New Comedy waa contemporary with the doaing
|>eriod of the Middle. Th«« ia, bDwerer, nothing
ID the title* or Ingmante of Philemon which can
be at all referred to the Middle Comedy. He waa
placed by the Alexandrian giam:
ail poeta who formed their o
Comedy, and who were aa fbl
Menander, Dipbilui, Philippidet, Poaeidippoa, Apol-
lodoma, ( Anon, do Oim. p. iix. T«t U irias ■»-
fiytiat ytyiroBi H> ranrral (f, d{uii\o>tfram tt
TO^TW *i\-itmr, Miwnifiot, Af^tAoi, *iAiirwJ»i|t,
nwtMirmt, 'AroAAiStefpsf j eomp, Ruhnken, Hat.
OrO. Oral. Gnua. p. ici.) He flouriihed in the
reign of Alexander, a little earlier than Henandei
(Said.), whom. howe<rer, be long eorrjied. He
began to exhibit before the 11 3tb Olympiad (Anon.
i. c), that ia, aboal B. c 330. He waa, therefore,
the Snt poet of the New Comedy*, and aharea
with Menander, who appeared eight year* after
bim, the honour of ita inTention, or rather of re-
dodngit to a cegutii form j for tbeelemenlaof ^e
New Comedy hod appealed already in the Hiddlr,
and eren ia the Old, a* for example in tba Coeaba
of Ariitophanea, or hii Mm Aran*. It ia poaaible
Ten to aeugn, with great likelihood, tbe wry play
t among the
f the New
if Ptaiiemc
which fomiihed the fint ei
SroiR. 'l p. 267 i AfMiL r£t lU Arik. pp. 13, 11.
a. 37, 38.)
Philemon liied to a Terr great age, and died,
according toAelian, daring tbe war between Alhen*
and Antigonna (ap. Suid. j^ t>.), or, according to the
mi>rBeiactdaleofDiodoraa(iiiii.7),in01. 129.3,
B. c. 262 (tee Wewling, ad be.), ao that he may
haie aihibited comedy nearly 70 yeara. The
atalemeata reelecting the age at which he died
wy batweea 96. 97. 99. and 101 yeara (Lncian.
Afacroi. 26 ; Diod. L s. ; Suid. t v.). He mult,
therefore, hare been bom aboat a c 860, and wb*
aboDt twenty yean older than Menander. The
maimer of hia death i> diSerently lelated ; lomn
aicrihing it to exceaaire iinghter at a ludicrou) in-
cident (Said. Heaych. Lncian, L c; VaL Max. ii.
lZezt6) ; othento joy atobtaiaing a victory in a
dJvGo'A^lc
264
PKILRMON.
dmmtic contHt (Pint. An Sent nt Brtptil. gavmL
p. 7S£. b.) ; while uiother iMr; icpmenu him H
qaielly called nws; bf the ^deuei whom he
terred, in the niidat of the eompontion or cepn-
•entaiioo of hii but and heil work (Aeliao, op.
SMid, I. V. ; Apnleiui, Flor. 16). Then ue por-
tmiti of him eilant in a mirble itMne at Rome,
tarmtt\f in the pDweuion uE Hafbelle, and on a
grm : ths latter ii engrsTed in OroDOTiai'i Tit-
■una, ToL iL pi. 99. (Sea Meineke, Mol t
PUL Rdiq. p. 47.)
AlthoDch (hen can be no doubt that Philemon
wu inferinr to Menander a* a poet, jet he waa a
greater U,iamxi with the Athniisni, and often
eonqueied hii riTsl in the dmmatic conuila. Gel-
unbir inBnence {mnbHa gratiaime et /iKtioiiiimi\
and telle ui that Menander lued to aik Philemon
bimtelf, whether ha did not bituh when he con-
qnered him. We ha»e other proofe irfthe riialiy
betweoD Menander and Philemon in the identity
of lome of their tillei, and in an anecdote told b;
Athenaeui (liii. p. 594, d.}. Philemoa wai, how-
' a defeated ; and it wonld leem that
(Stab. &m. ixiriii. p 233). At all erenti he
underunk a jonmey to the Eut, whether from (hii
came or by the deaira of king Ptolemy, who
appean to haie iniited him lo Aleiandria {Akiphr.
Epai. ii. 3) ; and (o Ihii jonmey ought no dDub[
Cynnc, the brother ef Ptolemy Pbiladelp has.
Philemon had ridiculed Magu !<a hii want of
learninit, in acomedy, copiei of which he took paini
ta dnulate i and the artifal of the poet at Cynne,
whilher be waa driren by a itotm, fiiniiihed the
king with an oppoTtnnity of taking a contemptnoiu
nrenge, by ordering a aoldier to teach the poet'*
throat with a naked •void, and then to retire
politely without hurting bjm ; after which he mad*
him a preaent of a act of chiM'i pUythingi, and
then diuniued bim. (PluL Jt Oalud. Ira, p 4£a,
a., d< I'irl. Mor. p. U9, e.)
Philemon Hemi to have been inferior ta Menan-
dei in the liTelineae of hii dialogne, br hii piaya
were eanildered, on aeconnt of their men conoeeted
argcimenti and longer peiiiHli, better fitted fi>t' lead-
ing than for acting (Demett. Phal.('e£toe.§ig3).
Apuleiua {L c.) givea an elaborate deacription of hi*
ehaiBcteriitici: — "Ae/wvu lamtu apmd ^hum mal-
fa Jrpti^ Hflua, ajpaCoa '
arnica ilbidrm, it wror Miliau, it mattr iaJulgaa,
tt patrmt eljjvgalor, tl miaiit opitmlalor, tt tniltt
pnnliaiaT (gioriattr f): ltd It paraaib* tdaai, el
parenta tanma, tl mtntrira pneaea.
The eilant fiagmenU of Philemon diiplay mach
liieltneia, wit, elegance, and practical knowledge of
life. Hii&TDurile •ubjecu Mem t« have been love
intrignaa, and hi* chanuten, aa we aee &om tbe
aboTB extract, wen the aUnding one* of the New
Comedy, wiih which Plaotni and Terence hsTB
nude Da hmiliar. The jeat itpaa Magai, ainady
mentioned, i«apR>ofthatthepeiaonalHtiie,«hii^
farmed the chief chaiactariitie of the Old Caatdj,
waa not entirely nliuqmihad in tbe New g and it
alio alw wi the eaganeaa with lAich As AdMoiana,
PHILEMON,
in th«r pride of inteUeetnal anperiori^, diaplayed
their contempt for the aemi-haiharian nngnitHTPiM-e
of the Greek king* of the Eaat ; another example
ia ahown by the wit in which Philemoa indulfjed
upon the tigreai which Belenciu leat to Athena.
(Ath. liii. p £90, a. ; Mehieke,MM.« PUI. Heliq.
p. 372, Fmg. Ohm. Graee. vol ir. p. Ifi.)
The nnmber of Phitemm'a {day* wa* 97 (Diod.
iiiii. 7 ; Anon, di Com. p. 30 ; Snid. a. e. aa
amended by Meineke, p. 46). The namber ef
extau( titlea, after the donbtlM and (poriooa onra
are rejected, amonnla to about S3 ; but it ia xeiy
pnbable that aome of tbeie ihould be aaaipied to
the younger Philemon. The fallowing ia a lial of
the (illea of thoae pliya which are quoted bj tha
mle™.bi
raitiU c
dered doubtful by Mebeke : — 'A-fpoum, 'Ay6irrifi,
'ASrt^oi, AIra>.\^(, 'AraxaXtwriir, 'Arartouuirii,
*A«4po^rot, 'ArwnpTfpwi', 'A*eAii, 'Aprm^i^uifas^
Ai^ririis, BafiAitrioi, rd«iet, 'ETxnpUwr, "Em-
wapot, 'E(auii(ltnm, 'EriSacafiiaiitt, TBprwot,
'Efdffrai, "Efnloi, 'H^mi, eqCa^ »itnup6i,
Bvpu^l, 'lar^i. KtTii^iiiiitrat, KatrttmL, Ki(-
\m(, Ka/)u«ld, Merfiw 4 2-i^or, Maixit, Hirpru-
larii, Mwrr/t, Hnd^B, tituiixtnt, NMoi. Ni>{,
HirycpiiTHimfi, IlaildiHai', IlaiJii, [IsAivtifSqi,
HoyifTu^r, TlafHiffttii'^ llfmwevin^Ait, TlTtp^
jar, nmx4 H TeJia, Tlt^i, Hupi^pH, 2<ipS<i>t,
lunAuE^t, STpBTKtnii, XunmOnf inurrei, XiW^if.
Cai, 'TreCahifiaut, Mrw, ^lA^n^si, Xifpo. Of
all theaa playa, thoee bert known to u* an the t^i-
vopot and 9^awipii, by their imitation* in the
Mtrmhr and IVuwiuuu of Plautua. The Mirp-
^uieWi fnmiibei one of tha mitancea in which
poet* of the New Comedy treated mythological
aubjecta. Beapecting tlie loppoeed Mibjecia of [he
other play* tee Meineke, and the article in Ecach
and arubtt^ Ema/iiifadit.
The fngnieDti of Philemon han been printed
with thoaa of Menander in all the editiooi men-
tioned in the article Mxhindbii. Ftt noticea of
the wotka upon Philemon, a* well ai Henaoder,
tee the pr^a to Meineke'a Mmumdn ai Pkile-
id the artidea in Hoftnum'a
Philen
mi BOiliiignipliiatm.
!any of the teatimoniea Teapeeting
endered uneenain by the b^uenlly
i>U>M, /><yoinwi, and oC
mencement, that it, with the initial ayllable Piil.
which ia onen need in MSS. ai an abbniiatioD of
Iheie namat. Etou tbe name of DipUim ia aoaw-
/■Un (eee Meineke, Jtfea. tl PUL RtH/. pp. J —
11). One of the moat important inetauce* in which
thia confnaion ha* been made i> in (he title of a
collection of Ingmenta, uranged in the way of
comparieon with ooe another, under tbe title
3iyiifim Kti/intpKi xal ♦lAigrWat, which onpbt
undoubtedly to be icbI ^lAiffiaroi. (See further
under Philiktion.)
3. The younger Phileoon, alw a poet of the
New Comedy, waa a aon of the fonner, in wboae
&me nearly ill that belonga to him ha* bean ab-
lOibed ; ao that, although, according to Saidaa, bt
waa the anthoi of 64 drama*, then are only two
abort fingmeDta, and not one title, qnoted axinMly
noder hi* uoie. There can be litda doubt that
•ODa <^ hi* bther^ plap ahoald be aalgned to
bin. (See Metoaka. Mamiiri *t PMtmixm Bf
saoy Google
PHILBHON.
^■iir, fneC p. 4S, BaL CriL On. Orate, p.
4»6.)
S. A gnfiaphical writer, of whoa w« know
ntUa*. cmM that be find befora Ptinf , by whom
<» b wTcnl tim>i quoted (tf. AT. JT. 13. ■. 37,
inriL 2. •. 1 1 ; Vaant, da ZM. Orwc. p. 1B£,
t. A gnramuian. Htnumcd i Xfiraiit, tha
mtlMr af k neemion oT Homer, which it qooted in
iW MbolB sf tbe Codex Veiwtiu (ad II. il 35S,
it! 407), ud of a onnteDtary, entitled XWwts
•H *Of>V*r, wbidi bqnotedl^PaiFlifiy (^ueil.
lUm. av
3. Of Atbem, > gnmmuiui, nitliaT of > work
T woAm on t}M Attie diolnt, dted nnder llie
nnw titk* of 'Amnl Ajftif. '
'Attii^ iriliarra 4 'r^*o'<'"*< "f"
Tw(Alb. iiL p. Te,C li. p. <68,e. 169, ■. 173, b.
*3\ m. 6U, e. SS3, £>. Athanaeiu tlM dtea the
SrK bonk of hi! nrralonr »ii)iiiiyliir (i"
114, d. Lp. II, i.\ which ia
pen e( tbe aune wo^ Tbeie >
fnD him in Athenena, diijiUjin; hie
knowkdie, not oalf rf iIm Attie dialect, bnt alao
of the Latin ^ngaagt (xir. p. 652, f. iiL p. 1 14,
d. ; Me alao CTyiL Aft^. p. 563. S3 ; Fabric
&U 47r«K red. Ti. p. 169).
fi. Tha iaatmelor of tlie jonngcr MaTimin,
(CapitoUD. Jtfant. Jim. 1.)
7. Tlw aiitfaar of a A*(u(dr vfx'aXoTuiJv, tbe
HOBt portion of which waa £nl edited, from a
MS. pn tried in tbe RoTal Libnrr at Pari*, b;
C. BuMT (Land. 1813), and afterwuda by F.
Obbs (Bertin, 1831 ). The antlioi tnibim* ni in
^i> pnbsB, that bia watk waa iDtended to take
tt* place of a nmikr LexicoD bj tha Orammariin
Hipcnefaina, br RKh ia the tna reading, and not
HTpeteeehmi, aa it ttanda in the text of Philemon
(^id. a. en. Tv^Jxua. A^w ; Taeta. OiU. i. 305).
Tbe woik of UjpRBchiiu waa entilled -^ rai
'A^tjariplmi tr^Hj^iaa Ir^idn^ rtxro^ayia »-
•Hi»f nn-iMina, and waa aim^ed in eight
Mka, aeooiding to the eight diSerant parte of
•peteh [HrFiBacHiiia]. Philemon'a laiian] wai
' UM of thii work, the beat part* of
• to hare omitted : it ia. howe*er,
~ e in the departmant of liteiarj
n qDOI«d ID the £l)nu'
The part of it which ia extant <
of tbe fint book, and tha begianiDg of the
npl liijiitn I Hjperecbiaa lind shoot the middle
tf the fifth ttntnry ot our en, and Philaaon ma;
Fnbabl; be plaeed in the aeiealb. AH the in-
fataatiaa we h«*e leapaetiiig him ia collected b;
Onao, who aleo anppiMa important noliota of tlie
eiher writna of tUa name. (See alao Oamal
Jmnat, Nol xii. pp. S7--43 ; Afaanea OHIiemm,
nL L pp. 197—900 ; Schneider, Utbtr PUtmBm,
a the i-UU: aaUoa. nl ii. p. £20). [P.S.]
PUILBldON. an engmrar on pcoEuma atmiea,
I>o rf whoee game are extant. (Beacci, toI. iL n.
9*. 95.) [P. a]
PfilLEldON, a pbjniagnomiat mentionod by
Abt-I-Paiaj (MU. Dfrnl. p. 56 L aa hanng nid
tUl the portrait of Hippeaalea (which waa ahoini
him B atdw te laat hia akill) waa that of a laaci-
noM old Ban ; tbe [OobaUe origin of which atoiy
iaeipla^ oiderllnTocmArKB, P.1B4, He it
aW wd bj the lane astboi to hare written a
*^ an PhfridgnaBj which waa extant in bit
tUB in • Spiac mmUtkn (aaa Wanrich, Dt
PHILETAERUS.
265
Aacier. OnKor. Vtrtim, JroL SjiHac Ptn. tec p.
296) i and then ia at pieaent u Arabic MS. on
ihit anbiaet in the iibnij at LeTdm which boua
the name cS PlBiemtm, but which ought pnbabl;
to be attributed to Polemo. [PoLUio.] (See Of
laL Baiiaa. Zi^aa. p. 461. § 12B6 ; and alao tbe
Imdac 10 the Calalogne, where the miitake it cor-
reeled.) [W.A.O.]
PHILE^IAS {*Aii»S<a). a lUtuaiy of Entria,
bj hie (ellow-citiaeiii, the other b* the (
(Paoi. T. 37. § e.) [P.S-l
PHILE'SIUS («iXi|<r>«). aanmameofApoIlo
at Didnna, when Bnncbai waa aaid to nana
fbonded a tanctutrj of the god. and to hare intro-
duced bia wonhip. (Plin. H. M. xxiit. 8 ; comp.
BaANCHira.) [I* S.]
PHILE-SIUS (tAifffioi), an Achaean, waa an
officer in tha armf of Cyan the Younger, and,
after the tnadwnnit capture of Cteaiehua and the
other genenk b; Tiaaaphanea, waa cheaen in tha
place ef Uenco. Whan the Cjnan Oreeki, tired
of waiting for tbe letntn rf Cbeiriaaphnt, deter-
mined to nmote fram Tnpeaua, PluJeuni and
Sophacnetot, the eldeet of the oenenla, were the
two appointed to proceed on ahip-boanl with tha
older men, the women and children, and the aick.
At Cotjon, Phileaina waa one of thoae who al-
taded Xenophon far having, aa waa preanioed,
endeaTonred aeeiollj to biing orer the aoldiett to
hia pnjed of fbimding a Qreek colonj on tbe
Euiine, wilhost making any public annoonce-
ment of it. At the ume place, in a court held to
take cogniiance cf the coodnct at the genenla,
Philewua waa fined SO minoo (umewbat more
than 801.) far a Aedeivacj in the caigoei of the
■hipe in which the arm? had come from Tnpeiui,
and of which he waa one of the conjmiiaionera.
At BjnntiuDt, wben Xeuophon had calmed the
tnmutt among the C<rrauii coDaeqaent en their
diecoTEij of the treacherj of Amuibiua, Pliileiiut
waa one of the deputation which wat >ent to the
latter with a GOnciliatorj meaaage. fXta. AmA.
ULi. 147, ». 3. gi, e. 127, a. SI, TIL 1. 83
32, 34.) [E. E.]
PHILETAERUS («iA<mpa*). 1. Founder of
the kingdom of Peipmni, wa* a natiie of the
amall town ot Tieimn in ^blagonia, and waa an
eunuch in comequence of an accident iuSend when
acbild (8lnb.xii.p.fi4S,iiii.p 633). Accord-
ing to Carjttina (ap. AOol, liiL p. 577, b.) he
waa the eon of a couiteian, though wiiten who
fionriihed under the kingi of Fergamut did not
Bcruplo to tncs bock theii deacent to Hercnlea.
He i* fifat mentioned in the aerrice of Docimua,
. from which he
with that moDarch aa U .
trailed b; him with the charge of the trtaiurei
which he had depoeiled for a^et; in the itmig
(ortreat of Petgunut. Ue continued faithful to
hia truat till lowaidt the and ot the reign of Lyai-
machua, when the intrignea of Arainof, and the
death ot the f oung prince Agathodea, to whom he
had been doeel; attached, exdted appnhenaiona in
the mind of Philelaenia toi hia own Hfety, and lud
him to dadan in hioar ot Selencua. But though
he haitened to ptoffi:! iDbiDiiaion to that monsich
he itill retained in lii* own handt the tortreaa of
Pagamu, with the treaaurea that it owt^edi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
«,<rhi^S
266 PHILETAERU3.
ud, iSta the dnlh of Sdennu (b c. SSO), task
adTmnUigfl of the dlurden ii ' ' ■ n- ■
liimKir in virtual indrpcadii
fram PtsleniTCenuniuUiabodjof Selsunu,
be cwHd to be intiiRd witk due honmiri, ha
«med the &Teur of hii un, Antiochiu I^ mnd by
■ prudent, but teinponiing coune of policy,
tcited to mmintBin hia poaitioD Duihakcn fur n
tw«nt]r jtm ; and il hii death to tnuumil
gavernment of Pergunut, u im independent i
to hii nephew Enmenei. He li'od to the »dr«iieed
age of eighty, end died ■pperentij in
(Laden, Macrob. 12 ; Qintan, F.H.
401). Hii tvc bnthcn, Euminn xnd Attalui,
had both died bejore him i bnt their reapeclix eon*
■ucceeuTelj followed him ia the lOTereign power
(SUmh. liiL p. 6'23 ; Paiu. i. 8. g 1, 10. g 4 ; Van
Cappelle, de Rfgibn Ftrganata, pp. 1— 7J.
NumeroDi coioi sn extant bearing the noma of
Pbileloenu (of which one i> given below), bnt it ii
generally coniidered by nnmiinutic writen, that
thaie, or at leaet many of them, vera itmch by the
later kingi of Pergomus, end that the name and
of their founder. Other aDthon, howerer, regard
tlie (light difierencei obeemble in the portrsili
wbich they beer, m indiceting that they beleog to
the lucceuiva princee of the dynaity, whom they
■DppoH to have all borne the •umaiae or title of
Philettianii. But it may be doubled whether Ihii
new can be muntained. (Gckhel, lol. ii. p. 473 ;
Viiconli, Iconogr. Gncqae, voL ii. ^ 200—210 ;
Van Cappelle, pp. 141— U6.)
2. A ion of Atteloi I., and brother of Enmenei
lUkingofPergomuL In ac ITl, ha woi left
by Enmenea in chai^ of the sffiura of Pergamiu,
while the kiDg and Attain* repaired to Qnece to
a»iM the Roman) in the war agoinit Peneni.
With thii exception he playi no port in hittory.
(LiT. ilii. S5 ; Stmb. liiL p. 625 i Polyb. il 1.)
S. A brother of Dorylan*, the general of Milhri-
dalei, and enet«tOT of the geognpher Stnbo.
(Sltab. IB. 478, liiL p. fifi7.) [E. H. R]
PHILETAERUS {tAlTtufaj). an Athenian
comic poet of the Middle Comedy, ii eajd by Athe-
naeni to bare been contemporary with Hyperidei
and Dioneitbee, the latter perhape the lame penon
Bi the &Iher i^ the poet Menander (Ath. vii. p.
343, 0., iliL p. 587). According to Dicaearehua
Philetaema waa the third eon of Anitophanei, bnt
othan muntained that it wia Nicoilrutni (lee the
Oracle Uvea of Ariitophonei, and gnid. i. iw. 'Aprir-
Ts^^t, *iA JToipoi). He wrote Iwenty-one playa,
according to Snidaa, tnm whom and from Athenaeni
the following titlea ara obtaJnedi — 'AmiAipriJi,
'AroAilrrq, ^AxiAAiiit, lU^oXor, Ki^irfuwT^t,
Kunnlt, Aafon^ti^poi, Tiiptit, tlAwXoi ; to
which miiet be added the Mqm, quoted in a MS.
There are alio a few doubtful
PH1LETA5.
title*, namtdy : 'AlHVi^oijffaj, which ts tlie titla
of a play by Philippidei ; 'AmiAAiii mid Otro-
itinr, which are alio aeeribed to NieeMnuua ; and
tSiAtayfit), which ii perhapi the moo m» the
'ATO^imi. The bagmenti of Philetaema sfaoir
that many of hie play rcfened to conrteK&ns.
(Heineke, Frag. Com, Gnee, voL i. pp. 349, Sail,
VOL iiL pp. 29-3— 300.) (P. S.l
PHILETAS (*rtiIT«). I. OrCoa, the eon
of Telephui, wai a diitinguiihed poet and ^nxa-
marian (iraiirn|t Spa iml npnitiit, Stiab. ut. pL
6£7), who flouiiihed duiiog the eoriier yemx9 of
the Alexandrian ichool, at the period wheD the
lameit itudy of the claaeical literature of Orcvc«
woe combineid^ in many icholan, with coiiaidcrablo
power of Dti^nal compoeition. According to Sui-
daa, ha flouriebed under Philip and Alexander ,-
but thia itatement ii loow and inaccurate. Mik
youth may have fallen in the timei of ihoae kings,
but the chief period of hia literaij actiTity iras
during the teign of the Cnt Ptolaoj, the aon of
Ijigui, who appointed him at the tutor of hia eon,
Ptolemy II. Philadelphue. Clinton cakalales that
hii death may be placed about B. c 290 (^luf.
HOL voL ill app. 12, No. 16) ; but ha ti»j p<u-
libly have lived Ktme yean longer, u he ia tkid to
have been contemporary with Aiotae, whom Eu-
■ebiua placa at B.C. 272. It ie, however, certain
that he wa* contemporary with Henneeiauaz, who
wa* bi» intimate friend, and with Alexander Aeto-
Ini. Ha wae the inetniclor, if not fondally, at
teaet by hii example and inflnenca, of Theooitiu
and Zenodotni of Epheuu. Theocritua ex|tfe&a]T
imitate. (M tiL 39 ; lee the Sdalta ad isc)
Philalaa innmi to have been naturally of a very
wnak eonttitntioa, which at latt brdie down under
excetaive Mndy. Ha wa* to remarkably thin aa t«
become an object for the ridicnla of (be comic paeta,
who repreienled him aa wearing luden aolea to
bia ahoea, to prevent bit being blown away hy a
ttrong wind ; a joke which Adian tahea litenllv,
aagely qneitioning, however, if he waa too weak id
iland again*! the wind, how oogld he be atrnng
mough to carry hii leaden ihoea p (Pint. Am Sati
iHgir. Hapub. 15, p. 791, e.; Ath. xiLp. 552, b.;
^dian, V.H. ix. 14, 1.6). The canie of hi*
death i* reiened to in the fbllowjng epignia (ap.
Ath. it p. 401, e.): —
'm, ^i^TTTBr tlnl' \6ytiv 6 ifrtvi^urvit urn
nm from Hermeaianax (ap. Ath. xi
of Phitetaa by the inbabilaota of hia native ialand,
' 'i attachment to which during hia lils-time he
id expreaaed in hi* poem*. {SdoL ad naac L e.)
The poetry of Philetai wa* chiefly el^iae (Suid.
typai^r iwtyfiafiiiaTa jnl iXwytlai «! £Uji).
Of all the writara m that denaiiment he irai ea.
d the beet after Callbnadiui ; lowhomataate
leea pedantic than that of the Alexandrian c
1 1>- ssa.
would plobaUy bate prefecred him ; for, ti
judge
ieanied diectation (Qointil. x. 1. % &S ; PrecL
C&mC. 6. {k S79, GaiiL). Tbeie two poeta tbnned
the chief modala for the Eomau elegy: lay, Pra-
perthu expreaaly atalei, in one paaaage. that be
imitated Philetai in pceEerenoe to Callimadma
(Propert. ii. 34. 31, iiL 1. 1, 3. Si, 9. 43,iv, 6. 3 ;
Ovid, Art AmaL iiL 329, lUmai. Amor. 759 i
PHILCTAS.
Sou 58^ i. 3. 252 ; U^Utwrg, da Tmilalum
Pnti^^m Atertatdfmorumif in his Profertas^ toL
L pp 196—3)0). Ttw ckgiM of PbiltU* were
ecifij miBlaiy, aod > hrgc pDrtion of then WM
CFnimi (a tfae piUK* of hi* miatnu Binii, or, u
ite Lalio pMU gin tlie nune, Batlii (Heime-
•kiu, I. «; OTid, Triit. i. fi. 1, u Ponlo, iiL I.
97 : HatibHx, Qua<. Pryperi. p. 207 ; th« (gnn
B>n^ alB mm, Cbrp. /wr^. Nm. 2236, 2661,
h, at in JmIjii Batto, •scordicg to Idchmuui't in-
^tajaa enwniUiian sf PntpcrtiDi, iL 31, 31, Ja
IhUm ■i—iii «i. Ac). It K«ina nrj piolable
tWi ba vnte m cdlecIioD of poemi ipHaiillT in
FsiH of Kttk, ud tiaX thit wu the coUeetian
rluch was ksoim ■od i> quoted by Stobuiu DndBr
■ix HUe of natrna (Jacoba, ^suuifii. nd .liitL
MrwE. ToL L pan L pp. 388. foL ; Bach, Fra^.
mirL f. 39 ; Henaberg, QmaaL Prvpert. p. 208).
Ii ia natEiB] to aoppoM tliM tha ipignni aS Pliil«-
ua, wbiek an DteDlianed by Snidaa, ud once or
Inn qootod by Stobaeu, vers Ibe •aiaa coHection
u Ifae Ualyrta ; but there ii nathiiig to detatmine
IH qootiDD poatiTcly. Tben an alu two other
pcvsa of Philelu quoled by Stobuna, tbe lubjecU
U vhich were eTuleatJy niytbalDgical, a* wo lee
!na tbcii title*, AiwiifTqp and 'Effiqi. Al to tho
fnneT, il ia eksr from (he three bagnumta quoted
by Stobans (J^or. dr. U, cxiiv. 26), that il ni
ia cle^iM metre, and that it* aiibjeet va> the kameu-
Btiao of Demeter for the loM of ber danghtet In
in of the title,
at He in irhkh tt wu writteiL Stobacaa three 1
•tootea bom the poem, in one phue thtaeliuea (nor.
dT. 12), in BBolhei thne (^Eticg. P^ t. d],ud in
uothef tvo {Flar. ciriiL 3), alt in hcxameten ;
vtailc, on the other hand, Stnbo (iii-p. 16S)qnotei
aiitl«i:iKdittichfinmPhilelB*,Jr 'Epfitnlf.whidi
mat critici hare very natnlally mppoted to be a
aHTnpasa of ir "t^n, or, a* aotaa conjectDK, bi
'Iff t^rytlq. Ueiaeke, howeTar, hu anggetted
qmte a neir aotation of the difficulty, namely, that
the tfit^i waa entirely in heaamelen, and that the
hntaqaoUd t? Smboan &om an entirely diflerenl
juKB, the trae title of which cannot be ^lermined
■iih any appnach to ceitaisty by any conjectsre
dciitfd frein tbe coimpt leading Jr 'Ef/Hnl^
l.laolKta AlemKtrna, Saia. ii. pp. S4B— 351)!
\S'hat wa* iba Hlijeet of the Htrma 1
bm Partbeniua, who giiei ■ brief epilo
{Em. 2). It related to a tore adigi
I.njiae* with Polymele in the iiland of
AiBtlwT poem, entitled Ka(iami, haa been aidibed
to Pkiletaa. on (be anthorily of Euilathi ' ' '
//as. p. 1B&3. il) ; but Metneke ha* (ho
iSe Eame of tbe author quoted by Eiulathiua «a*
PUtau, not PMItliu. (AnaL Altt. Epim. ii. p
Ul— 353.)
There an alae a Uw tragmenu bom the poem*
Pbileiaa, which cannot be aiaigned to their prop
plica* : aaong Ihem an a hu Iambic line*, which
are nvngly aaeribed to ' ' '
nnhnon between Bune* beginning with tha trl-
laldt PiS, whidi ha* been alnady referred to under
PniLuoii 1 Pbiletaa ha* alto been erroneoualy
aopfoaed to hft*e written bneolic poem*, on
•Bihorily ot the paaaage of Theocrilni, above
innd to, which onljr apeak* of the beauty of
Men in general ; and alao on the autbotily of
mie Ten** i> HMchn* {Idyll, iii- S<. foil-), which
«t known to bare been interpolated by Mnneu.
Hei
c of thee
Tny freely, both critically and eiegetieolly ; and in
ttii* coone he waa followed by bia pupil Zenodotu*.
Aritianhat wrote a work in oppoiition to Pbiletaa
[SAiJ. VauH. ad IL ii. 111). Bnl bii m»t im-
portant gnmmatita! work wa* that which Athe-
laeni repeatedly qnote* onder tbe ti^e of 'Atbhtk,
ind which ia alao dted by the titles drarr*! yXitr-
rai [SeioL ad ApoL Siod. ir. 989), and nmply
7\i*ffni {Et^m. Mag. p. 330. 39). The import-
inca attached to thi* weak, even at the time of iu
mdnction. i* *hovn by the &et that the cmnic
}OBt Stiaton make* one of hit permni refer to it
'Ath. iz. p. 383 j Meineke, Fny. Qhk. Otok.
lol ir. pu 545), and by the aUniioca which are
Dade to it by Hermevanu (L c), and by Cnte*
of Malliu, in hia epigram on £ii|diorion [Bronck.
JnaL ToL ii. p. 3, Aidk. PaL ii. 318). Nothing
il left of it, except a few acatleied eiplanationi of
roidi, from which, however, il may be inferred
that Philata* mad* gnat Die of ihe light thrown
on the mouungi of word* by their dialectic Tarietiea.
"' ' ' " the grammatical writing*
Q Hm
The fragment* of Philata* have been coUeded by
C P. Kayaar, PUittae Oai FragmaOa, ipuit mpc-
rimOar, Gottiog. 1793, Bto. -, by Bach. PUitlaa
Gait Hirmetiamaclii Cohpliam, aiqM Pkamodit Rt-
Bquiat, Hali* Sai. 1829. Hn. ; and in the edition*
of the Qreek Anthology (Bmnck, Anal. >oL i. p.
'"" ii. p. 523, iii. p. 234 ; Jacob*, Aidk. Orare.
pp. 121—123), The mott important frag-
an alia contained in Schneidewin'a DtUdia
Poan GniKsnai, «i L pp. 142— U7. (Raiake,
NotiHa EpigrammalomK, p. 266 ; Schneider, Awal.
Crii. p.fi; Heinrich, Ottn. in And. FeC. pp. £0—
58 I Jacob*, Anaiade. ia Amli. Graec ToL L pL i.
pp. 3B7— 895, ToL iii. pt iiL p. 934 ; Prellot. ia
Erwh and Oniber'a S<KyliUipadii.)
2. Of Samoa, the anthor of two et»giami in tha
Oreek Anthdogy, which ace diitingniahed in the
Vatican MS. by the beading *AitS iufilm. In
(he abience of any further infonnation, we muil
regard him ai a lUSarent perton from Philetii of
C», who, though Bometimea called a Rhodiao (pro-
bably on acGotmt of the doae connection which
■nbuatad between Co* and Rhode*), ii neTcr ipokea
of as a Samian.
3. Of EpheiDi, a prMe writer, from whom the
3. Of EpheiDi, apTMe writ
aehotiaata on Ariatophaoe* qui
apecting the Sibyls, but who I* i
ipecting the Sibyls, but who u otherwise nnhiHnin.
(&W. ad Ariit^ Pac 1071. Jo. 963 ; Suid.
f. n. Bdjcir ; Yoetiu^ dt HiA Grate, p. 485, ed.
Weitermann.) [P- 8.)
FHILE'TES («iA<Hl(), aOnek phyaidan, who
liTod probably in the fifth century B. c. a* he is
mentioned by Qalen a* a contempctary of some of
the moot ancient medical men. He wa* one of tha
perKms to whom lome ancient critic* stltibulad tha
treatise Htp! AioIttii, D, Fieliu Ralime, which
forma part of the Hippocratic Collection, (aaien, C*
AUbh^ FaoiU.Ll.reLti.fi'l^) [W.A.O,]
PHILEU'MENOS (*iA<J>>e»t), a sculptor,
whoBo name was for Ihe Grat time diacoTered in
1808. in an inscription on Ihe lupport of the left
fiwl of a atatna in tha Vilk Albani, where there it
also another alatna endtntly by the lame hand.
ZoCgi, to whom vo owe the publication of ib»
..sjvCk)0^^lc
■2ia PHILtDAS.
artitfi nuns, lappoia that Umm ItatOM, which
an of Penlelic marble, belong Id iba Attie *iw1
sf KDlplnniiD theigeof HadriuL [Ztitn?t Ltbtm,
ToLii. p. 366;Wel<:ker,jrmi«itetM8S7,pp.330,
Sai ; R. Rochctte, Ltttn A M. Sdtom, pp. 380,
381.) [P.&]
PHILEU3, an eminant Ionian aRfailsrt, wboas
nama ii Tarioaily wiiltan in diffarmt poaaagca of
VilruTiDi, which, howcTai, almoat nndDublcdlr
( pabtiabed i
Pne£ i 12) VB are told tbat PUtew pat
Tolmne on tbo loaie tcmpla of Muwrra al irwna ;
then, JDit balair, llut PiSeti wnCa amcemingthe
Uaiuoteum, which waa built b7 him and Satjrni ;
in anuthcr pauaga (i. 1. % 13), he quote! front tbe
commcntiuia or P;/ilimi, whom he callt the archi-
■aet of (be temple of Mtnem at Priena ; and, in
a Tounh paiBga (it. 3. S l)t he mealioni Pytiem
aa a writer on arehitaetnn. A eompariaiin of tbaae
paaagei, eapedaitj taking into coDiideration the
nirioua mdioga, an lesTa no doabt that tbii
Phileoa, Phiteoa, Pjtbiua, 01 Pjptbeiu, wu one and
the aame pecaon, although it i* hardlj poauble la
detencioa tbe tight Train of the mune : moM of the
modem wtilcn prefer tha fonn ffUau. Fnao
the pawagci lakan together we laani that he waa
the aichitact of two of tha moat magnificent hoild-
ingi encted in Aiia Minor, at one of the beil
perioda of the arcbitactare of that nnntrj, the
Mauuleom, which ba built in conjunction with
Satthui, and the tampla of Athena Poliai, at
Priena ; and alu (bat he waa one of the chief
writara on bia ut. Tbe date of the erection of the
UaaM>leum wia toon after OL 106. 4, B.C. S5j,
the TearmThichManaoIai died; thatofthetemple
at Priena rniiat hai* been abont twenty yean
htar. G>r we learn from an inieription tbat it waa
dedicat«l by Alexander (Im. AiHiq.mli.f.\2).
Thia temple waa, aa i(a ruina itill ihow. one of the
mikt beaotifuleiamplea of the Ionic older. Itwaa
penplanl, and heiaalyle, with propjlaea, which
ntheii
Br aide, ii
dof Ion
pilaiten, tbe c^Iala of which are decorated
giyphont in reliaL (/on. Aniiq. ToL J. c S ; Choi-
•eul-OouSer, pL 116; Hauch, dis Orirri. iLitoet.
Auonfaw^n, pL 40, 41 ; S. Rochetta, 'JjtUre i
M. Sriom, pp. 381—383.) [P.S.]
FHILIADAS (*AiASai), of Hegara, an ept-
grammatic poet, who i> only known by hit epitaph
en the Theapiasi who fell at Tbennopylae, which
la pretcrred by Staphanua Byxanlioua (i. e. 9Jff'
«(»}, by Enilathina (ad II. ii. p. 201. 40), and in
the Qieek Anthology. (Bnmck, Aaal. rol. iii. p
339 ; Jacoba, Aidli. Onte. toL I p. 80, liii. p.
934.) [P. 8.1
PHILIADES (*>Ai^t). a Maaaenian bther
of Neon and Thraaylochna, the partiiana of Philip
of Haeedon [Nk>h]. It ia probable that Philiadea
himielf waa attached to tbe nme party, ■> he ia
mentioned by Demoithenei in tenoa of contempt
and aienion. (Dom. lU Cor. f. 334, ^ Poad.
fi>4fa..p.212; Polyb. irii. 14.) [E.H.B.]
PHILIDAS {*'mu). an Aetolian, who wai
aant by Dorimachua, with a force of 600 men, to
tha Biaielance of the Eleani daring the Social War,
B.C.21B. He adTanced into Triphylia, bnt waa
imable to make bead against Philip, who drore
bhn in incceaiion out of die tortntaei of Lepreum
and Samieum, and nllimataly compelled him to
oracnate tha whole of Triphylia. (Polyb. it. 77—
CO.) [B. H. a]
PHlLINUa
PHJLtKNA 01 PHILI'NE (*I\i»b, ••Xtni).
he name of many Ortek femalea, aa. far inatanrF,
if tha female dancer of Larina in Theasaly, wl>o
nt the miither of Arrhidaena by Philip, tfap fiitber
dF Alexander the OnaL (Athen. liiL p. 557, c ;
Phot OK p. 64. 33.) It waa alao tba nunc of
the mother of the poet Tbeociitna ( /l^. S)-
PHILI'NUS {•lAlret), 1. A Onek of Agri-
^ nlnm, accompanied Hannibal in hii campugna
againat Rome, and wrote a biitary of the Punic
ran, in which he eihiluted, aaji Polybiua, a*
inch partiality towardi Cnithige, aa Fubiua did
towardt Rome. Hia hatred agvnat Rome may
hare been eidted, u Niebabr bat remarked
[HiiL of Borne, to!. iiL p. S73), by tbo unfortu-
nale bte of hia natiTe town, which waa atormcd
by the Romuii in tbe lint Punic war. How £ii
the hittorj of Philjnnt came down it uncertain ; lie
naually called by moat modem wriiere the hi»-
[lan of the Giat Punic war ; but we have the ei-
preaa tetthsony of Comeliut Nepoa (AmiiA. 13)
that he alto gave an account of the campaigna of
Hannibal ; and we may thenfbn conclude that
hi) wotk contained the history of the aecond at
~ aa of the fint Pnnie war. (Cohl Nep. L c. ;
Polyb. i 14. iiL 26 ; Died. «in. 8, iiJT. 2, 3.)
To thii Pbilinut MQUer {Fragm. HiiL Crate, p.
'".) aaiigut a work tltpl 4airfinii, which Suidat
tiAlcrimf ^lA'Tot) enoneongl; aacribea to
Philiilot.
3. An At& orator, a contemporary of Dnnoa-
thenea and Lycnrgna. He H mentioned by De-
''lenea in hia oration agninit Heidiaa (p. A66),
callt him the ton of Nicoatralut, and aaya
that he waa trlenreh with bim. Harpocraiinn
am three orationi of Philinui. 1. nptli
Aiox^Aeu nl So^cAiom ml Edpcirlloii timfmi,
which waa agatnit a pmpoiition of Lycnrgua that
ttalnea ahould be erected to thoae poeta (a. n. Sh*-
pinf). 2. Ksnt Awpotlov, which waa aacrihed
iae lo Hyperidet {>. v. M lififv). 3. Kpo-
±ir tiflSifrae'la wpit KeipwWSar, which waa
Btcribed by othen to Lyeurgai (a. v. KuifMcrAiu i
comp. Athen. x. p. 425, b ; Bekker, Aiurd.
SroM. TOL i p. 27S. S>. An ancient grammarian,
quoted by Clement Aleiandrinai (Siraa. tL p.
748), tayi that Philinua bomiwed from Demot-
ihenea. (Rnhnkan, ffiriorio Oratomai Oraaomm,
p. 75, to. ; Wealermann, OucUcACa dar Gfi/xUr
titn Beredltamiat. § Si. n. 28.)
PHILrNl'S(#'A«m),aQreekpbr«ician,bom
in tbe island of Coa, the rrpnted founder of the
KctoFthe Empirici (Cramer't jtnecrf. Oraeca Parit,
ToL L p. 385), of whole eharacteriitic doctrinee a
ihort account ii giren in the Did. of Anti^. i. r.
Empirid. He wat a pupil of Herophilui, a coii-
lamporary of Baccheiut [Bicchiiiib], and a pte-
deceaior of Serapion, and Iherefbre piobably llvfd
in the third century n. c (Paeudo-Oalen, Inlmi.
c 4, Tol. xiT. p. 683). He wrote a work on piut
of the Hippocratie collection directed againtt Bac-
cheiiu (Grot. Zee. Hippos, in e. 'Ajifqr), and
alio one on botany (Athen. it. pp. 681, 68'J).
neither of which ia now eilant It it perbapa
thia latter work that it quoted by Athenoeni
(xT.28. pp. 681, 682), Pliuj (H.JV. it 91,
and Index to booki ii. and xii.), and Andio-
machui (ap. Qalen, De Compot. Mtd^nin, ok. Ltx-
Tii. 6, Do ComjKa. Medicam. me. Qcn. t. 13, vol,
iiii.pp. 113,842). A parallel haa been dnvn
batwven Philinna and the late Dr. I' '
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
rHlLIPPIDBS.
1SM.8TO. [W.A.G.]
PHILI'PPICUS. ornMnooTneUrPHILE'PI-
CUS {^iAmvuc^ or tiXnudi), onpenc of Con-
i-iiTTiinih bam ItacaiilMr, ^ d. 71 1, to Um fbunh
•f Jew, 713. Tha accaimt of faU MCCwiaD to tbc
ihnaa m irialad in the lih o( the ampsmr Jn*-
DBn II. BhimiUBgliu. BU arigiiul nuia vu
OoduK* ; ha n* tha Mm of NieepWu Patiidii* ;
■od ka had dittjngiiubcd hinualf >■ I nnenl during
lie nigBB of Joidniu ind hi* paOKaMoit ; faa
wH KBt ioto eiiU bj Tibuioi Alwiiiuii^ on tha
cha(|a «f sipiiiiig to tha ctowil Aftac hating baen
p-i.i— »i bj- ttw isbalnluta of Cbenoa ud b;
tb* ara^, nth which lia wu EMnmandtd to u-
iiiiaiiiali ihoaa paopb by the emperoi Jiutinian
It , b« ^a I ibri mmi nf Philiprirm ir nt rr
MH cam* of him Imtc it, Fila^nia ; ThaophaiMa,
boirtTcr, alia Urn Philippinu pcanon* to lui H-
asHo. After the a»— ination of the tynuit Jna-
DUE, PUIip^CDa nled withMt oppoutian, thongb
b> dkadtfa coane of life, and bii onwiia policf ia
nUgieaa naltaca. BAmgfog to the lect of tha
HawthdiMa, ha depend the oitbodoi patriarch
Cnv, aod pal the hetatie John in hii ilwL The
w'hela Em wn embnonl, cv at leait tended to-
wudi, MMthaliiM ; the empenx bimgbt about tha
■babbon of the caaoiu of the nilh canndl i and
the aaiDaa of tha patriantat, Sorgiui and Honorini,
*ba t>»^ bean anathemativd bj that couacil, were,
■q bii atder. iniartad in the lacnd diptfchi. Phi-
lipptnu hwl acaneljr airiied in hi* capital vhen
TciMlia, king of Bulgaria, made hii luddeD appear-
io« DDdei iu valla, hiuned the inburU, and ib-
tind vith manj capliTea and an jminanie bwtj.
Dari^ thia time th« Arab* took and burnt
Aaam (712), and in the foUowing yeai {713)
Aatiach in Piudia fell into their hamU. The em-
pmr did DOtbiiig to preTtnt Iheie or farther dia-
' ' ' 1 bj the (atriciuii Oeorgiua,
■nd Tbeodore Myadiu, vaa
hal daj amnd wiihoat Philippicui being in the
Iran ;npared for iL On tha llrdof June, 713, ha
«>t^^ the aiuitenary of hi* death i tplvudid
npafsc vith a brilliant caTakada [anded through
;be uneta of Conitantinople, and when tha eren-
iig appeached. tha prince ut down wilh hi*
hii babtt. Philippiciu took inch copioni libatinu
lint hia atlcndanla were obliged to pat tiim to bod
ia ■ leBielcu iUta, On a giren lignal, one of the
iTiyratata, Ratni, enteied the bed-room, and,
*itb tha aanataneo of bia frienda, ^^ried the
drofcoipriDee off to ■ lonely pWa, when he waa
drprinrfofbiaaTtsght. A gtoteral tumult enaued,
■ad tha people, diaf^arding the [velenaioni of the
"*TrintftT*i proelainied one of their own hronntei,
.Vmtaaiaa IL Philippinu ended hia lile in oh-
■ceritf. bat we have no particnlan nfeiring to tha
uaa of hk death. (Tbeophau. pp. 311, S]6~
121 ; Nke)^ CatM. p. Ml, Ac ed. Paiia, 1616,
En.iZeiiat.ToLiL^ 96,&.e. ad. Pari* ; Cedienna,
p. **&, fte.; PmL DiaiWB. d* OaL Lomgob. n. 31
— U ; Soid. a. e- tiAnwiii^i ; Eekhel, ^UtV. JViiaL
™L ria. «. 229, 330.) IW. P.]
PHIUTPIPES (*tAia«(taf). of Athena, the
PHILIPPIDES. 568
ton of Philodea, ii mentioned ai one of the lix
principal comic poet* of the New Corned; bj the
giuunariani [Pnjeg. ad Arittapk p. SO ; Taeta.
J'roltg. ad Lycopkr. p. 2£7, with the emendation
of tiAinrilqtfat tiAiirrloc Ke PmLWTioH). Ac-
eoidiog to Suida*, be flauriibed in the 1 1 1 th Oljm-
jmA, or B. c 3S5, a date which would throw him
back rather into the period of the Middle Corned;.
There are, however, •cTeral indicationt in the frag-
ment* of hia plaji that he flonriihed under tha
■nooeaaor* of Alexander ; inch aa, fint, hii attack*
on Stmtoclei, the Satterer of Deuetriiu and Anti-
gonua, which would place him between OL 1 1 8 and
122 {PIbL Dmmr. 13, 2G, fp. S94, e. 900, f,
Amalar. p. 730, f.), and mora paiticnlari; bii ridi-
cule of the bononn which were pud ta Dematriu*
thrnigh tha indaence of Stralaelea, in n. c 301
(Clinton, F.If. Mub anm.) ; a^n, bii biendiliip
with king Ljptimacbui, who wB* induced by him
to coufar niion* hienrt on the Athenian*, and
who aHUned tha rofal tide in OL 113. 2, ILC.
306 (Pint. DBKtr. 12) i and the lUtementa of
PlDtaich (Le.) and Diodomi (n. ItO), that lie
ridiculed the Eleutioian mjilenea, into which he
had been initiated in the archonihip of Nicoclei,
B.C. 302. It ia Ime, aa Clinton nunaika ^F.H.
ToL iL intiod. p. iIt), that theie indication* may
be reconciled with the po—AiUtf of hia haTing flau-
riibed at the dale giren by SnidB* ; ba a loander
criticiaia require* na to alter that date to *uit tfaeia
indieationa, which may eaiily ba dona, aa Ueineke
propoeea, by clianging pi^. III, into ^if, 114, the
latter Olympiad ccrnaponding to s. c 323 (Mei-
neke, Mnamt. tl PkiUm. Kttiq. p. U, Hia. Cm.
Con. Ortue. p. 471 ; in the iMIer paoage Meineke
eiplaina that tha emendation of Soida* propoied
by him in the former, ^S', waa a miiprint for^ff'Ji
It i* aoDDERoBlion of thii date, thai in Ihe liat above
referred to of the sii chief poeti of the New Co-
medy, Philippidat comea, not firti, but after Phile-
mon, Meaander. and Diphilui : for if the liat had
been iu order of merit, and not of time, Henindet
would h»e atood iint. The miitaka of Snidna
may be eiplaiuFd by bia confounding Philippidra,
the comic poet, wilh the demagwue Philippidea.
againit whom Hyperidei tompoied an oration, and
who i* ridiculed for hit leannet* by Aleii*, Ariatv-
phon, and other poet* of the Middle Comedy ; an
error into which other wrilen alao have fallen, and
which Clinton (L e.) ba* ulia&elorily refuted.
Pbilippide* teemi to haie deterred the lunk a>-
(igned to him. a* one of Die beat pacta of tha New
Comedy. Heattackcd thelujiuryandeomiptiont of
hi* age, dcfeoded the privilege* of hi* art, and made
ojesf peraonal •atira with a tpirit approaching to thnt
of tha Old Comedy {*ee Meineke, //irt Oril. pp. 437,
471). Plntarcheulogimhun highly (Demetr.JLe.)>
Hi* death ia aaid to hare been caoaed by eiceHiva
jo; at ao unexpected Ticlory (OelL iii. l£j ; aindhir
tale* ace told oT the death* of other poeia, aa fur
example, Sophoclea, Alexia, and Philemon. It
appaaia, bom the paiiaga of Oelliu* Juit quoted,
that Philippidea liied to an adranced age.
The number of hia drama* i* ataled by Snida* at
forty-fira. There an fifteen title* extant, namely ;
— 'ABifndfovfnu, 'A^i^ufpoor, *AjvW«air, ^Ap^upiou
i^ama^iit, AiXai, BooarttVfJn), Aaxiitai, Miw-
TpmrJt, 'OAtwWo, S^wrAioKrcu, or peihap* 2Bn*-
vAJevnu, tiAdifX^i, tiAaAJHuoi, >iAcIf>7Vp«t,
tUapX", fcXiupiirlSi)!. In the 'A^i^itpoot we
hare one of thoae title* which ahow that the poeU
370
PHILIPPUS.
of tbt New Gmeij did nut *b>^ii bom mrtbo-
lo^eal tDbjccU, To the aboTB liit ihoold perii^it
be addsd tho Tplotn i) 'PcnvnAiji. Tho KiVefni
of Philooidci, ud the Virriv oF Enbdlut or Phi-
lippDiiUeeironeoiulfatciibedtsPhilippidei. Tba
letter it oolir one of lerenl inttaiua* id vhicli the
Munc* of Philippidei end PhilipiHii
<M< MHBeko, HUt. Crit. ft. H\, MS, H31
Some of Ihe ueient critics curge Pbilippidei with
infringing upon the puritj of the Attio dieled
(ViiijD.Ed.f.i6S iPollai,iz.30},aiidMeiiielu
piodacei KTenI word* from fail fragment* u ex-
■mplei. (Fabric BiU. Grate. tdL u. pp. 179, 480 ;
Meineke, Frag. Otm. Grme. toL L pp. 470 — 478,
vol IT. pp, 467—478, B3S, 834 ; Bunheidf , Gaek.
d. Gritek. LO. toL ii. p. 1017.) (P. S.}
PHILIPPUS (*l\innt), minor hiitorial per-
Mmega. 1. A citiun of Crotona, eon of Batecidei.
Haling maitied the daughter of Telfi, king of the
lirel Male of Syberia, and being obUf^ in cddh-
qoeDce to leave his cancti7, he lailed ava; to
CjiCDi ; and, when Darient, the Spartan prince.
Ma of Anaiandridei, eet (coth IroDi the Libyaa
coatt, on hii Sicilian eipedition, Pbilippoi aecom-
paniHl him with a gaOey, eqni(^ed and manned at
hii own eipence, and waa slain in Sidlj in a
battle with the Caithaf^ians and Egeataeaua. He
nai iba finaat man of hia time, and a eonqacror
Oljmpia ; Dj virtae of whicb qnalificatii
Egesuuani worahipped him after hia dnth w a
hero. (Herad. T. 47 i comp. abora, VoL I. p.
1066, b.)
2. Son of Alexander I. of Macedonia, and
brother of Perdiccaa II., againit whom he nbelled
in ecnjanction with Deidai. Tbe rebel* were aided
by the Athenians, in conaequence of which Per-
diccaa ini^gsted Potidaea, a* veil a* Ihe Chalo-
dian* and Bottiaconi, la iCTolt from Athens.
When tho Athenian general* arrived, Philip acted
with them in the campaign of & C. 432. He leem*
talwvediedbefi>raKc429,inwhichjcuwefindhi*
•on Amjniaa conleating the throne with Perdiccas,
and sided in his attempt bj Sitalcea, king of the
Odryiian Thradsni. (Thnc L 37, ftc ii. SS. 100.)
[See above, VoL I. p. 154, b. ; and comp. Clint.
F. H. ToL iL p. S3 J, where a diOerent account it
given of Amyntaa.]
3. A Lacedaemonian, wa* aent bj the Pelopon-
neiian* W Aipendoi, in B. c 411, with two galliet,
to take cbaige of Ihe Phoenician fleet, which Tie-
saphecnei lud promised them. But Philippos
tentnoticefnin Aspendn* to Mindsnu, the Spartan
admiral, that no confidence wa* to be placed in Tis-
sapheme* ; snd the Peloponnou fleet accordingly
qaitled Uiletoi and Bailed to Ihe HeUeapont,
whither PbamabaiQi had invited them. (Thnc
*iiL 87, 99.)
4. A Theban, wa* one of t)ie member* rf the
oligarchical govtroment eetabliihed at Thebe* after
the teimre of the Cadmeia by Phocbida* in B.C
382. lo B.C- 879, on the night when Pelopida*
and hi* fellow-eiiles carried their enlerpriee for the
overthrow of the tjranU into effect, Philippnt and
Aichia* wen glam by the conipitator* st s banquet
at the houie of Phyllidas. (Sen. /fefl. v. 4. %% 2,
iic i comp. Plut />«;. 9, *c A Gea. ««. 34, 26,
29. Si) [E- E.]
3. Son of Amyntaa, a Macedonian nfBeer in the
•rrvice of Alexander the Great, who commanded one
of tne diviaiiHi* of the phalanx at the battle of the
Oraninu. (Arr.^ao*. L 14. S3.) Hi* name doe*
PHILIPPUS.
not Bubaeqnmtly appear in the campaigna of Aki-
ander, at lout K> that il can be ^alinctly identified ;
bnl 10 many eSoer* in the army bore the name ai
Philip that it i* freqnently impoatible to aay who
it the particolai peraoo ipokes eS, Dn^aen con-
jecture* iHitianm. voL i. dl 11& not.) that il i*
thi* Philip who waa the bum of Hagsa (Pana. i.
7. § I ), nit there i* ontnnly no protd of thia, and
the eiptesiion of Puuaniaa, that tba lattn' wa* a
man oT ovdinaiy condition and igiMtale hirth, i*
nnfavaniable to thi* tnppoaition.
6. Son of Uachataa, an offlcac in tha aenice
of Alexander the Onat, who wat appointed by hin
in B. c. 327 aati^ of India, tawlading tbe prorincn
weitwatd of the Hydaqiea. (Arr. Amab. t. 8.
% 3.) After the conqDeet of the Halli and Ox;--
draow, theaa tribal alto were added to hia gavem.
ment (Id. vi. 14. $ 7.) Bat after the dgpartnre
of Alexander from India, Philip was aiaaaainaifd
. coniiarac; (bcmed among the nwrcenary troopa
under hit command, B.C 3S6. (Id. vi. 27. £ 3 ;
Cnrt.i
Li SO.)
Dronen conaiden thia Philip to have
the fiwier of Antigonna, the kinf af Asia. (//«/-
Umm. loL L p. 43. not.) It is cernio at Itmit
that they were both of the race af the prince* of
Elymioli^
7. Son of Menetan*, a Macedonian officer who
held the commsnd of the TheenUan cavalry, and
that of the other Oreek anxiliarie* in the aervkx of
Alexander. We find him mentioned aa holding
thia poat, and rendering important lervioea both si
the battles of theOranicut and Arbela ; aikl althongh
part of the Theaalian hone were uf-
!tnm to Qreece, he continued to aaom-
pany Alexander with the remainder, and is again
mentioned during the advance into Baettia. (Ait.
^■oi. i. 15. g4,iii. 11. glS.SS. 16: Curt. iv.
13.SS9, vL6. g3S.)
8. Son of Balacnu, an officer in the aerrice of
Alexander who commanded one taxi* or diviiign
of the phalanx at tbe battle of ArMa. (Diod.
ivii. £7.) Thi* i* the only time hit patronymic
it mentioned ; but then can be little doobt that he
i* the tame person who held a ainilar csnimsnd at
the paiBge of the Oranicoa, three yon before.
(Arr. Aoah. L 14. \ 5.) It it alu not impiobable
that he it the tame with the foUowing.
9. Satrap of Sogdiana, to which gotanmient he
as fint appointed by Alexander himadf in ■.(:.
27- He retained hi* post, a* did tnoal of the
ilraps of the more remote provinces, in the anange-
lenti which follDwed the death of tbe king (a. c.
323) ; hot in the mbaeqnent partition at '^pan-
deins, B. c 32 1 , he wa* aaaigned the goventment of
Parthia inatead. (Deiipp, op. PiuA. pt 64, b. ;
*— ~ A p. 71. b. J Diod. xviiL 3, 39.J Here
lined until 318. when Python, who was
eking to ettabluh hi* power over all the
Cbce* of the East, made himielf mater of
hia, and pot Philip to death. (Diod. xix. 14.)
10. A Macedonian officer, who waslef* by Alex-
ander the Oteal in command of tht ganiton st
Pene»laolii, near the Indus. (Atr. Awit,. iv. 28,
1 1. One of the friends of Alexander tbe Great.
10 wa* tent by him to consult the oracle of
omon concerning the payment of divine hosoun
He[Aae*tioiL (J)iad.xvjL 113.)
IZ A brother of Lyaimacha* (afterward* king of
Thrace) in Ihe larrice of Alexander, who died ct
PHILIPPUS.
*UIb MOBniao jing tlw Um in pnmlt of
A HMedsKBD gfioH^irtw liad actTed nodsr
■dcr ttaraagboat Ui ooipairaH (pmlikbl*
pt idMlkal wilk aama oiu of Uk> pRcading),
ua«a of'tbaeosBMUonHlacWdbrAnti-
CDotnl lad MuM hi* m Dmstrio* dor-
nt ^Buign, M.C SU. (Divd. lut 60.)
ihap* ue MB* pomi wtw i> ■nin mm-
> ■.<:. 903, ■* hoUmg: A> audd of Sudi*
jaaui vbin the mt of tba d^ wu b«-
tared ^ Photnii iiM tlw handi of Pnpdau,
PHILIPPUS.
Ttiii diauter nuMd llu pmtor I
371
uJtt^
viaf af lb* MBj of EomanM in tb« bMtlo
dmutt, a.c. Slfl. (Died. xix. 40.) Ho u pm-
bJJj U<ntk&l with ooBM imo of tboH aboTo cutt-
BiniHl. bu vith wbieli it ii impoi^ilo to h;.
)S. Sob of And|«t«, thi nseut of Mkcedonia,
ud bradicr of CMsder, bf trbom be wu aent in
ILC 113, witli u umy to inndo AMoIi*. But
n bit mini in Aainanift Ibo Dtwi tbnt Aoaddoa,
king of Epcinuii had rocoTOwd pnaaaaalnn of hia
unoe, ioucad bin (o turn hia uma uainM that
■oondi. «bii> be deteled in a pil^od lUlk.
Aacidea «ith th« nnnant of hit fonti lutTiDg
i&Kinida joised iba AotoUana, ■ aecond (ction
nnocd, in vbieb Philip mt again TictoQDDa, and
" " 1 iha battla. TbB Aetoliani
AoDrding
pUed with hii . -
a iba emapincj for tlis murder of Aliiuulei.
1& Falhaaf Anligooiu, king of Aaia. (Air.
AmA L 29. 8 A : Jiutin- "^ *■ See Ho. 2.)
17. San cd Antigontu, king of Aaia, waa aont
hj ik father in B-c SIO, at tbo htad of an anny,
la ri|i[iiii tbe nrdt of hi* general Phoenii, and to
neater HMwaaion of tbe towna on the Helleapont
beU br ibe httu. (Diod. u. 19.) H* dird in
a c iOfl, jnat a* Ant^oniu una aatting onl lor hi*
tipcditiB ^noat ^pl. (Id. ix. 73, when be
it called PbMsix, thoi^ it appear* eeitatai that
AadgoaiM bad onlj tTO aona, Demetriaaand Philip.
S» DteracB. HtUtmrnm. reLlf. 465, note.)
IB. A aaa of Ljumachna, king of Tbnoo, wbo
■la pat to daaxh tsgethei with hia elder brelber
LTibnachBa, bj the naoiper Ptolem; Camuma,
a'c-2Sl.(jMiii.xxiT.3.) [LTi[iiiicBUB,ViJ.IL
^M7,a.]
IS. AneAcawboheldtheeitBdelorKejronbr
Palmy, king of EgTpt, bat toirendenid it by
Cipinlaiion to Demctiina Polioicetaa, B. c 909.
ttHod. ax. 109.)
IX. An EpcuBt, wbo took a leading ,
ntjonatiM Iha tiBtf of peaoa eonehided between
Pkilip V^ king of Macedonia, and the Roman
ameial P. SemprantDt Tnditanna at •"---- =
Epi^na, 1. c 205. (Li", xni. 12.)
^niaio of Caaaandreia when that place
ugid hj tbo Bonaa pcaetor C Haitiui Figulna,
mpAti with KnmeBB^ king oS Pe^amo*, -- ■■-
Mod MtitdTTi"" war, B.a. IfiS. The I
lafwejed ij laiiiiag in openiog ao e
lb nllt t biM brtn tha; conld
if it, Pmip bj a aodden aallf thi«w their- troop*
■)DMa(ng«,«DdDi)deagttM danghter of thank
a blockade ; and the tninl of ten Macedonian
tbipa, which made Cbeii way into tfaa town with a
atrong reinforcement of timpa, non after compelled
him to abandon tlie enteipriio aJtogethar. ^Liv.
xli(. 11,12.)
22. A Uaeadonian, aent aa ambamdot bj Pe>
aena to the Rhodiana, ahonlf bofoia the commence-
ment of the aecoitd Macedonian war, to tr]r to
dnoe limn to raratin DsntiaJ dniing tbo impend-
g tanimt. (Pol;b. zxtii. t.)
23. An Aehatan, who, aa belonging to the partr
&Tonn)ble to the Roman*, wa* one of Ihoae aalecCed
for tb* amba**; of congntnblion afler the defeat
•- Bna,B.clfi8. (Polyh. nx.10.)
Son of Alexander of HegalDpolii. Hia
blber't pretended doaotnt from Alexander the
Oreu tpDtut to have filled him with tha moat
guieiile adiemaa of amtutioD. On tbo marriage of
hia aiater Apama with Amynonder, king of Atha*
, Philip accompanied her, and contrired to
obtain great inflnence OTcr the mind of Amynaader,
wbo gare him the govemmont of Zacyntho*, and
1 bin to direct in giaat meanua tha admi-
m of aSaiia. When Antiochot (ama into
(a. c 1»3) ho gained orar Philip to hi*
a 1^ pretending to regard him at Ihe rigbt-
lo the Maoeduiian tbnne, and erca holding
one to him bopat of etIaUithiiu bim upon it ; b;
which meant ha abtained tba adbtreDce of Amyram-
deralao. Philip mtaftarwaidicbotm by Antiocbnt
' ' the doty of baiyiog the boot* of da Maeedo-
ina and Gnakt ahin at Cynotca^iBlaa, a DMatora
' which he vainly hoped to conciliate popplaiity.
s wa* nan appointed to command the gairiton
PeUinaenm, but wu toon compelled to anmndar
the Ramani, by whom be waa aent a priaoner
Rome. Whan tirai tafcan capti<re ha accidentally
!t Philip, the kins of Hacodonia, who in doriaion
greeted him with the myal title, { LIt. xtxt. 47,
ixxil e, 13, 14, SI ; Appiaa. ^. 18, 17.)
Sfi. A brother of Penan*, king of Haotdonia,
a|q>arently a aon of Philip by a rabteqnent n
than bi* bntl
aon, and appeara
to aara eooiinneo to ngani Dun aa the heir to hia
tbrone eren after the birth of bia own aon Atexui-
der. That we £nd him holding tha poat of hononr
next to the king on oceaaioDt of itato ; and after
the btal battle of Pydna ho wa* the conatant com-
panion of PeneoB daring hia flight and the period
of hit nhae at Samotbiace^ and inirtndered toge-
ther with bim to the Roman pmetor Co. Octatint.
He wat led in triumph before the car of Aamilioa
Panlna, B. c 167, and afierwardt coniigned to
e^iity at Alba, whan ho anrriTed bit adopted
bthar bat a thnt time. (Lir. xlii. 52, ilit. 45,
xli. 6 ; Pint. Aimii, SS, 37 ; Zonar. ii. 24.) Ac-
ceading to PolyUn* (Fr. Vat xxirii. p. 447) b*
wat fmly eighteen y^ui tAi at the tuna id hi*
36. A friend ai>d oScer of Antiochu tbo Great,
who held tba olBoa of oommandet of the elapbtnta
(aoi^itfar aflmtaaftiniM, a tide of high tank at tbo
eoDct of Syria) under that monardi ; in which poat
we find hiai mentioned both et tba battle of Ra-
phia, between Antiochna and Ptobray Pbilopalor,
a. a 217 (Polyk t. B2), and again at the UitU
of Blagnatm againat tbo Romana, b. c 190. (Lit.
niTik 41 ( Appian. ^fr. S3.) Aa ha it aaid by
Polybio* to ban bean bnn^ 19 with Andoc^n*,
Dcinz.aoy Google
373 P1I1L1PPU3.
h* cm tctititlj on chnmolDgiail grtmndi tw the
tame with tha following.
37. One of (he friendt and miniitcn a( Antio-
chai E[Hpbuu(, king of Sjria, wbo wu appoinled
by him on bia dMtbbed (&c. IM) lo be the
guardioa ot bit eoa Antiochiu V. He ntnrjjod
to Sjria^ beuing wiLh him the ngnet hug of tho
d the
1 preTioiul; appainud ngeni) in
Judaea. Bat oa nceiiing tha iatoUiaence Ljiiei
butcDed to miko peace with Jadu Macxahaaiu,
and ntonwd to oppoia Philip, wham ha ddeatcd
and put to death. (Joieph. AaL xiL 9. §! 2,
e,7.) [E.H.BO
PHILTPPUS, an arehiUeC, ntiaed suiniiH
onhiigpitaph, which watfoimdatNlinu. Whether
he wai the arehitect of any of the gnat Romaii
wDiki which atiU adom that aly, lOch ai the
Maim tarrla and tho amphitheatre, 11 a matterof
pun cDnjectan. (Orater, p. dcuiiL G.) [P.3.]
PHILIPPUS, AURE'LIUS, tho teacher of
Alexander SaTsnu, ■fterwarda wrote tha life aC
thii emperoc. (Lunprid. AIim. Stv. S.)
PHILIPPUS (♦fttr»oi), wn of HEROD the
Onat, king of Jndaia, by hi> wife Cleopstia, wa*
appointed by hii Eatbet'i will totiarch of tb* di>-
tricu of Gaolonitih Tracbanili^ and Batanuai, the
aoTcreigntj of wbicb waa confirmed Ut him by tjie
deciiion of Auguttua. He continaad to rugn oTer
the dominioiK thai entmited to hit charge for the
apoca of thirtj-iaTen y«a» (a.C* — A, D.34), a
period of nuibnu tranqniUity, doling which bii
mild and eqnitaUa mla made him tmirarMlly be-
land by b^ ubjacta. He foUDded tha city of
Caeuiwa, aamanwd Faneaa, but mora commonly
known a* CatTwa Philippi, near tha Mmnxi of
the Jaidan, which be named in bononr of An-
goitna, wbiia he beatowad the nama of Jnliaa upon
tha town of Bethiaida, which bo had greatly
enlaifad and embelUibed. Among otbar adificta
ha cneted lliue a munificent mOBoniant, m which
hii lemaini were dapoaitad afio hia death. Aa he
left no children, hic dominiona wan after hit da-
rrate anneied to the Roman pTorinee of Syria.
(Joeeph. AmL iTii. B. | 1, inii. 2. « ], 4. I 6,
B.J.L SS. § S, iL 6. $ 3.) Thia Philip mul not
be confonnded with Hand asinamed Pbilip, who
waa the ion of Hend th« Onat by Mariamna
[HiKonn PBiurrus]. [E. H. &.]
PHILIPPUS I, M. JU'LIUS. Roman em-
parar a. o. 2U— 249, waa an Arabian by birth. ■
nai^Te of Tiacbonitis according to Victor ; of the
colony of Boatm, aceor^ng to Zonaiaa. Of hii
mptfin, end we are aqnally igiwianl of the niioui
atopi in hii military oner. Upon the death of
theezcelleni MLntheni [MiarrHlua ; Oordunub
III.], during the Peiaian oampaign of the third
Oordian, Pbilippni vaa at once promoted to the
ncant office of pcaetarian pnefect. The tnmh-
erona arte by wEuch he procured tho min of the
young fffinoe hii maiter, and hii own aleratioa to
thethnne, are detailed elaewbare [Ookdi^niib
IIL]. Tha aenate haring latiliad the choice of the
tnopa, tba new toTanign ptodaimed bii ion Cacar,
coDcladed a diigiaocfDlpeua with Sapor, fbondcd
tbecityoi PhilippopoUt, and than ntuned to Boma.
Thoie avaMa todt pkea in &t early nrt of a. d.
344. Tba mala of thia p«i>d, which an m-
PHILIPPUS.
gnlariy imperfect, for the hiitoiy of Herodan enda
with the death of fialbinoi and Pnpieniu, and Ihc
Angnitan hiatory here pmenti a Uank, indicate ,
IhattheemHrorwaaeoiployedfartwoor three vrara I
in proMcntiDg a ancceutid war againil the Caspi, ■
Scythian or Oothic tribe, bordering on tba Lower
Danube, thai gaining for himaelf and iod the tlt]«i>f
GtrmaaeutMamaM and Oaifiicmt Mmcimaa, which
appear on coini and public monnmenti. In 248,
nlwllioni, headed by lotapinoiand Marinua [lu-
TjkriNua i Mabinub], broke out limultaneaual v in
the Eul and in MoeiiB. Both prelendera tpeed ily
periihed, bat Deciui [Diciiia] hariug been dr-o-
patched to recall the legioni on the Danube to their
duty, wai hlmaelf fi^bly inrened with the pn rple
by the troops, and compelled by them to march
upon Italy. Pbilippni hanng gone forth to en-
connter bu riral, wai ilain near VeronK either ia
battle (Anr. VicL lU Coat. iiriiL ; Zonra. L 23)
or by bii own ioldiert (Anr. Vict. ^lit. zxviii. ;
Entrop. ix.3) ;andallbau^ it doei not appesr that
be bad rendered bimielf odiou by any tyrannical
abnae of power, yet the recollection of the fonl arta
by wbicb be hid aecompliihed tha niin of hia niRch
lored predecsMor, onied hii downU to be hailed
with delight. If we can tnut the Alezanflriaa
chronicle, he wai only forty-fiTe yean old at the
period of bii death.
The great domeatlc erent of the reign vaa the
exhibition nf the tecnlar gamei, which were cele-
brated with even more than the ordinary degree of
entbnnann and iplandonr, linee the imperial city-
had now, according to the reaiied tradition, at-
tained the thouandth yrar of her eiiiteiKe. T)>e
diipnlei and miitakea of chronologeR with r^ard
to the epoch in qneitlon can, in the preacni in-
be aatiabctorilr decided and comcted by
of medaii,lrem which
we team that the fiiitiol
»• held in the third
conHOibip of Philippoi, that ii, in the year A. D.
348tbnt<uileiiweconlda«
impoauble to determine whether d» »lemnitie.
were perfomcd white tba tenth eeotnry waa yet
enrrantorafleritwufaUy
ompletcd.
Many writen bare main
tained that Philippn,
wai a Chriitian ; a psiitio
which baa Bi™Ti«
It il CTidCDt fram
lereral paiugea in Euiebiiii, that inch an op
wai preralent in bi> day, bat the bithop of C
reia abnaina fran expreiiing hit own aeotiii
with re«ard to iU Iratli, eicept in io br ai he
marki loat the peraeculisn of Deciot amae from
the hatred entertained by that prince toward* hi*
t«edece*K>r, and makei mention of certain letters
addmied by Origen to Pbilippni and lbs empreaa,
withont aUing in qneation their aathentudty.
Mierouynmi again broadly aieeru the &ct, aa do
Vineanlioi Linnantii and Oronu, wbo are fol-
lowed by nuny later autboriliea. It it certain.
monorer, that a report gained general credit in tba
following century, that thii emperor wai not only
a true belierer, but actually peiformed ■ public
penanoa, impoani, ai bai been mfemd bam a poa-
■age in St. CbiyaoHom, by St. Babylai, biibop of
Antioch. On the ether band, we an reminded that
ha beitowed the title of dim upon Oordian, that,
far from making any attempt to raprm the ritea of
pagan wonhip, be took an aetiie part in «U the
npantitiDiu obHinncei of the ucular gamei, that
ha baatowed no maili of brour or eneonr^einent,
beyond ^mpla bdmaticD, mi tb> profaiaeraof th»
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
pHiLippna
Bu Uth, and lint a mullitade a indent i
sEOc in dccbriiw tbat CoDiUntine wu Ilie (int
Cbiniu (ixmigTi of Romf, The iliideiit oil
bd *ll iha u^nnwnti aUtnl with great caodoai
■od ftD the aatfaoritiei unngvd wilb gmt precitioi
m TiHiiiirnit, luid wt htn nolhing to add, eiapt
tlai the iniairj it ■ men nuttrr of coiiMitv, for it
iiigrtvd on all hudi that thii canTcnion.'if nn],
ntnbcd IM inflaence on Ibe condittoa of thn
dnnii, vhicli cectaiolj could faanfaadlillle reaMi
Id be lannd of inch % bimditained and compro-
■isoig pnaelTte. (Anr. Viet. <U Girt, iinii.
£K ixriiL ; EdItod. ii. S ; ZMim. i. 23, iii. 32
Zooar. xii. 19 i EckheU Tol. ril. p. 323; Euwb.
H-E-ii. U. 39, <l,Tii. 10 1 Hiena. dt Virii III
e. it ; ChiTHiat. u OeitL toL i. p. 658 ; Tillemoat,
.Vo*s mr CEtrnptTtar PUI^rft, in fail HaUm da
f-mpmrnn, toL iii. p^ *M.) [W. R.]
PHILIPPDS 11^ M. JU'LIUS, too of l!n
fceHBiig. »a» > boj of lOTen at the acceuion
fi. a. 344) of hi) bUltr, bj whom he wai forth-
ith prariaimHl Canar, aiod tluee jean afterwordi
f.tT) ehoeea eonnl, being at the UDU time od-
■itud la ihace the purple with the title of Aagai-
tzu. Hia Kcmd GOnnlihip(248)corrt«pimdt with
tke eelrbcBtkii) of the lecular loleinnitiei, and in
ife liRnnn of 2*9 hs wai ilsin, aoconling to Zo-
■am, at the battle of Verona, or murdered, aciord-
inf to Victor, at Rome by the praetorian*, when
iDIdligeDm airiTcd of the defeat and death of the
npcnr. Nothing h«i b«n recorded with legaid
lo ilit Toolh, who perithed at the age of twelre,
firept that beni of a lingnlarly itriouiand Item
"apeoonit, to Uut Awn eorlj childhood he could
■"rt be induced to DDile, and on perceiving hi)
hUia indalging in heart)' merriment, called forth
4 tnae bnSiaiieiy at the garaei. he turned awajr
hu bead with a marked eipreuion of diaguit
Hit name* and title) were the eame with
•* ibis elder Philip, with the addition of Smna,
Wd npon unoe Pamphjiian coin), and deriied,
* wwld aettn, from hii mother OiacUia SeTera.
IV appellation C, </Wiw SalMnauu, auigned
'uB by Victor, reati upon DO other aothsiitj, and
«i Bin£mwd by medala or inaOTptiona. (Anr,
Vio. Wi Coo. xxriiL EpU. miii. ; Zoum. i. 22.)
IW.B.]
PHILIPPUS. 273
PHILIPPDS I. (♦£\Br«i). king of M*c»-
DONii, un of Argaeua, wai the liith king, if wa
follow the liita of Deiippni and Euaebiui, bnt the
third, accordini to HBTodotut and Thucjdides, who,
cmton (Coenui and Thurimai or Tarimmat), look
upon Perdiccaa I. aa the (bunder of the monarchj.
Euiebina aaaigni lo Philip I. a reign of 3B jeara,
Deiippn) one of 35. Neither atalament appear) to
mt on anjr poaitire totimonj ; and Jmlin leU) ua
that hia dralh vaa an nntimelj one. He left a aon,
named Aliropua, who aucceeded bim. (Herod, liii.
137-^13!) ! Thut ii. 100; Ju.t. riL 2; CUnt.
F. H. vol. it p. 221.) [E. P„]
PHILIPPUS II. (♦Uj.rroi), the ISih king
of MAcanoKij, if we eoont from Caraaui, w*a
the yourgeat aon of Amjrntaa II. and Eniydice,
and wai bom in B. c 382. Aceonling to one ac-
eonnl, which Snidai mention) («. o. IC^mwj), but
for which there ii no fonndation, he and bit twa
elder brothera, Aleiander IL and Peidiccai III^
were aoppoaili^oua children, impoied by EurydiCB
on Amyntna, The fiuit of Philip'i early reaidenca
at Thebea ia too well lapporttd lo admit of donbt,
thoogh the circnmilancea whiih led to bia being
placed there ore differantly related. In Diodoma
(XTJ. 2). we read Chat Amyntai, being OTercama
in war bj the lllyriona, deliyered Philip lo them
aa B hoitage for the payment of lome atipolated
tribute, and that by them be wa> aent lo Thebes,
where he aojonmed in the houae of the fether of
Epominiindai, and waa educated with the latter
in aie Pythagorean diicipline. Tho Bme author,
"" *"; ■" ■not''"' [™«8» ("■ 67),
> of thoae whom Pe]o[Hd«» bronght
aa hoitogea for the continuance of
tranquillity in Macedonia, when ha had gone
-hither to mediate between Aleiander II. and
'tolemy of Aloma, in a c 36B ; and with thia
tatement Plutarch agree* (Peiop. 26); whilo
nitin *ay) (rii. 6), that Alexander, Philip^ bro.
ler, garo him aa a hoatage, lint to the Illyriana,
ndagainaaeeond timetothoTheboni. Of thea»
tcounla, the laat-mentioned look* like an awk.
'ard attempt to combine conflicting atnriea ; while
one of them are eaiily reeencileahla with dia
Element of Aeiehine) (de i^n/a. Z!^, pp. 31, 32 ;
eomp. Nep. /p*. 3), that, )iortly after tht death
of Aleiander II., Philip wa) in Macedonia, and.
together with hia elder brother Perdiccaa waa
picaenled by Eurjdice to Iphicrutea, in order to
moTs hii pity and obtain hit protection againat
the pretender Faniania*. On the whole, the aup-
poailionofThirlwall ia far from improbable (CfMoa,
toLt. p.163), Tia. that when Peli^idaa, lubae-
qnently to the ™it of Iphicralea to Macedonia,
marched a aecond time into the country, and com-
pelled PuJemy of Alorua lo enter into on engage-
moDt to keep the throne for the younger aona of
Amyntat, he carried Philip bock with bim to
Thebea, aa thinking him hardly afo with hia
mother and her parunour. A) for that port of
tho acconnl of Diodoma, which lepreaenu Philip
a) puianing hia alndie* in compuy with Epami-
nondaa, it ia nifficiently refuted by chronology (aea
Weaaeling, ad Diod. irl 2) ; nor wonld it aeaia
that hi* atlenlion at Thebei wa* dtiecled lo ape.
culatire philoaophy »o much aa lo thote mors
practical pointa, the knowledge of which he after-
1. r....j .. ^^fy| jjj jij, purpo«e«.— military
politica of Oieece, and-
D,„d,GtJl)glc
PHILIPPUS.
I of ill paopk. Ha mw *til) at
Thcbei. BtcoTiliiif (0 Ihodonu, when bii brolfaer
Pecdictai III. WM ilun in buUa •guiut tlie lUy-
riuit, in B. 0. 360 ; uid, on tuwing of thai aTmt,
ha mada hia «icape and retoniad M Macadonia.
But Ihit itatamaiit ia coDtmdiclsd by the evidenca
d( Spauaippiia (op. Alk. XL p. 506, t), fnn vhran
wa laarn Ihat Plata, caiiKjiiig th« raeominendation
thnogh Eapbiwoa of Oieui, had indncad Pardiceaa
-. - — .nf-1!. __!-!. _ --pjncipfliitj^ »]iich he waa
it bnthar'a death placed
nun in tM mpnaiia goremmeDt of the kingdam.
On thh be appean l* hare talend at lint menl)
■• legent and guardian to hii infant nephew
Amyntu [Amtntu, No. 3.] ; but afur no long
time, pnbablj in a c 359, ha waa enabled to k1
•ude Ibii cluma of ibe joong prince, and to aa-
auma for himiilf the title of king, — aided doubl-
1*M hj tha dangan *hich thickened mnud Mace-
donia at that chaia, and which obv louil^ demanded
a TignnHia hand la deal vilk thea. The Illjriane,
flnihed with iheit tKant licloi; over Peidicoaa,
ihnatmed the Macedonian territory on the weM,
[• lataging it on the north, -
af thaeriu* to pat forward Iheiipntanaiana
throne. PUGp wne fnlly equal to tha amnancT.
By bia toct and ebqaence ha malaiaed tha failiog
apiriti itf tha Maeedoniana, while at the ■me tinw
he.introdncad among then a Nncta militaiy dia-
eiplina, and orpniiad their ansy oa the plan of
at the
aa of Cotji, the king of Thnia, and the chief ally
of PHanntBa. But the ehuni of Aigaau to the
erowD were bToared by a man brmidaUe power,
— the Alheniant, who, with the new of nesTering
Amphipolia u th* price of their aid, lent a force
i>]Hler Mantia* to mpport him. Under theae d>
oumilancei, acconling to Diodonii, Philip withdrew
hi> garriacni fr«ii Ampfaipolii, and declared tha
town indepetideat, — a meaauie, which, if he really
ntorted to it, may acaeant for the lukewannneia
of the Adwniana in the easee of Aigaeiu. Soon
after he de&Med the pcateader. and nanuf made
C'toneia of mbw Atbeniaii dtiaeni in tha tattle,
not only relaaaad iham, but nippUed with t>-
inahle pneeBle the loeua which each had ene-
bad edited between Macedonia and Athena in
the time of Ui btber. The politic gmentity
thoa ditplayed by Philip, prodsMd a moat bvoor-
abta imptcMion on the Atheniani, and pace wai
conchided between the paniei after midnmmer of
S. c 359, no eipreaa mention, aa far aa appean,
being made of Amphipolii ui tha tieaty. Being
tliui dalifend betti hit moat powerful enemy,
Philip turned hie anne ageinat tha Paeoninn*,
taking adranUiga of the death of their king, Agie,
' mctora, and reduced them to io^ '
m attacked the lUytian* with a
accapUng
bpnndary lawarda Mncrdonia, [Babdtlii.]
ThuB in the ihort period of one year, and at the
■ge of foor'and-tweuiy, had Philip deliTand hini-
■elf from hia dangeroui and embairaaaing poaition,
and pniided for the lecDrity of hii kingdom. But
eliargy and talrali auch aa hii could net, of eooia^
PH1L1PPU3.
ba latiafied with man eecarity , and haocefarlh kit
riewa were directed, not to defence, hut le aggnii'
diienwnt. The ncoToiy of the impoilant town of
Amphipolia, which ha could nam hare meant *■
riouily to abaudon, waa hit £nt ilep in thit diiEC-
tion, and the way in which ha aecoaplitbtd it
(K c 3£S) it ana of tha moit itriking qiecini«a
iraate oafL Having found pnlexu
part of Albani and of Olynthut [both of which
ttalet had an inlereit in reeitting Ui atteapl),
and, St any rale, to keep them from nniling againit
him. Accordingly, in a aeciet n^otiation with
the Atheniana, be' led them to belieTU that he wia
willing to reaton Ampbipolii to them when be
had taken it, and would do ao on esndition of
their in*king him matter of Pydzia [Cut
No. S]. When theiefore the Oljnthiai
embaaiy to Athena to pnipoae an aljiu
defence of Amphipolit, their oTtnuRa
jected (Dem. Or^mt. iL p. 1 9), and while tbeit erdosc
for the cnnteit would be thne damped by the pn-
peet of engaging in it tingle handed, Philip (till
more effectually teeured their foihcannce by tur-
rendering to them the town of Anthemua (Dem.
PUL ii. p. 70). He then pRued the aiege of
Amphipolia, in tha conna of which an embeui,
nndar Hieni and Stnitoclei, waa tent by tbe
Amphipohtane to Athena, to aak for aid ; bat Phi-
lip rendered the apjJication frnitlett by a letter to
the Atheninni, in which he repeated hit former
ataorancrt that he wcDld place the city in their
bande. Freed thut from tha oppoticioD of the
ily two portiet whom ha had to dread, he gained
KietiiDn of Amphipolli, either by tone, it Dio-
rma telli ui, or by treachery from within, accord-
g to tha itatement of Demoathenea. He then
proceeded at once to Pydna, which leema to hare
yielded to him wtlhont a tlnig^e, and the Bei|ai-
•itioa of which, by hit own anct, and net Ihroogh
the Atheniani, gan him a pretext for declining te
" by hit aecret engagement with them. (Dem.
OtfuOL p. 1 1, (£e /fo/oiia. f.BS, cArutacr. f.BSB,
a LepL p. (76 ; Diiid. itL 0.) The hoetile feeling
which auch cotidnct necetiarily etciled againti
him at Atheni, made it of coona nil) more im-
portant for him to pnnue hit policy of diriding
ihote whoae nnion might ba formidable, and oi
detaching Olynthni tnai the Atheniani. Acconl-
' iglf, we find him neit engaged in the tiege of
'otidaea, together with the Olynthiana, to whom
he delirered np the town on ila mpture, white at
ime time he took care to tteat the Athenian
gairiion with the moil conciliatory kindneaa. and
tent them home in olaty. According to Flntardi
(AUm. 3), Philip had jut taken Potidaes when
a of three praeperoue amenta reached him at
. — theie wete, a rictocy in a hone-raea at the
Olympic gamei, — tha defat by Parmenion of the
Illyriuil, who wen leagued with the Paeoniani
and Thradani agsinit the Macedonian power, ^
and the birth oF Alexander ; and, if we combine
Plularcb't ttalement with the chnnology of IMo-
doma (itL 2^), we muat place the capture of
Potidaea in B. c 35G. Soon after thit isctnt.
whancrai it may haTo occurred, he attacked and
took a >alttenKnt of the Thauana, ailed Crenidn
the apringi (tp^mu) with which it abounded,
and, hating introduced into tha place a number of
new CDlwnt*, ba aaned it Philip afttt himaelL
PHILIPPUS.
Om pcM adTUta^ of ihia leqaintion wu, that
II fii bin in pnnmicn of tbi gold mine* or tb«
ti^nct, tlw BMda of vi^jng irbkh he la im-
|nnd ■■ Is d«in fram them, ■> Ksdonu tell*
M. a KTmae at 1000 talfnti, « 343,7£<U- — <■
DB, ti-arcr, whidi doabdeu Ul> &r ihort aT
■Lit thif ;ii4did annnaltf on the whole. (Diod.
iTt.giaap.Stimli.ni. p. 823 ; Dem. Olsnlk-i.
Hl.J*%ii.p.SO,)
Frua tha peint then ia for HiDe lime a panw
nikactite opentioai of Philip. He gmtJojtd
'■: u daabt, in caiEftdly watehini; eienti, the
mm if vhieh, m Tor iniUnce (ha Social war
( a cU7--3U),waa of itKlf tending toirardi the
uuplbhBait of hia ambitioDi dtdgnt. And u
nl lad he di^ioiKd thcM, that althoagfa eiaa-
ptouia apuDBI him had bean eidted at Athena,
H vifKiGa of them, no anmheniion oF nal
^■fsapjiean to hsTe been felt theiB; and em
I^naihiaea, in hia apeech againit <ru with Per-
M {wtfi aawuiMw), driiTtred in B. c SSi, aa
■b ia that (or ibe Hegdopnlitani (a. c 353),
mkn M Bentiein at all of the Hacedonian power
« pnJKti (coap. Dem. PMipp. iiL p. 1 1 7 i Clint.
F.H.,A.i. lah Bnnia363,34i.} In B. 0.354,
tW ippUatJED made to Philip b; Calllaa, the
CUo^aa, far aid againat Plotarebna, Qnant
(f Enaoa, pne him an i^iportiuutj, which he
i'i BH ngtoet. of mtarpoainK in the a&iia of
iJihHti, and qaiellj lajing the fonndatian of ■
M tkvt WH aaotber and a neanr eliaet to
-■ ' ■ » of Philip wen dinetad, -> tia.
Aiiniau bj CansaBLiPTH^ aDd the peweiilon
rf vhick wmU he of (be atawat inportaitea to tke
HMidiaaB iiing in bi« atng^ with Athena,
'*« if aa dnbt whether he had jel looked be-
TBd u a wider Geld of emquett in Aua. It waa
>V« pnUp* io a. c 353, that be marched ai br
■!*nnl at HaimaiB, when Ceraoblepte* opened
1 itHiatiea with him fia a joint iniaajoa of the
CkaancfBt,— a deaign iriuch waa itopped only b7
"t nfiMl tS Amadoena to allow Philip a paamge
t^nagh bia lefTilaiT, No attempt waa mad* to
hu fDi ; and, if we an right in the coDJacliiial
^ ancaed te the erenl. Philip wonld nalniallj
iiup wonld natDiaJJj
mcfa a eonteat, when
*M Ub an mnwimuity of gaining a ion
Ffiaiuiiit liietiiig in the ter; heart of Gieaoi.
(Dn.<.JnU:p.C«l.)
Thtaptareof Melheoe, howerer, waa a necea-
*T fnlioimiT t« anf monment toward* the
"O^ Ipog a* it did between him and the Thea-
■iaa burder, and aarrii^ aa a abelter to hia
™>>>*, and aa a ttation Itod which thej- eoold
■»! Vtm. He did net lake it till tl\ei a length-
->i 1^ in the eottrae of which be himHlf bat
""Jt. The inbabitanta wen peiraitted todepan
*'<h at ipnaent, bot the town waa ntteily de-
KHTid ud the land appcfflioned to Uaeedonian
•**«» (Died. itI 31,34; Dem. (*>«*. i. p. 12,
"%. i. p. 41. iiL PL 117 ; Plat Par. 8 j Luc.
'i &4 R^ 38.) Ha waa now able to take sd-
7^ rf Aa inritatino of the Alenadae to aid
'*"■ >piial Ljca]dinHi, the tjnnt of Pheiae, and
*vai iaw -thaamlf, & c 35S; Te anpport
'fOfhai, the Phaeau aaol Pb^laa, with a
PUIUPPU3. 275
fiwce of 7000 men, bat be waa defeated and driroi
ont of TbeMalf \j Pbilip, who fbllewed up thii
aneccaa with the c^ktnie of Pagaaae, the port of
Pbeiae. Soon, howerer, PhiJip waa himaelf obliged
to ntrtat into Macedonia, alier two butllet with
Onomaichni, who had maithed into Theaaaljr
againat him with a man nninannu amy ; bnt hia
effort. He ahoAlj returned with augmented forcea,
oaientatiaDtlj """"'"ir the chancier of champion
of the Dtlphio god and annger of aaerilege, and
making hia aoldiera wear crawna of lannL One
battle, in which the Phociana were defeated and
ODomarchuB himaelt waa alain. gare Philip the aa-
cendanc; in Theaaaly. He ealaUithed at Pbeiue
what he wiihed the Greeke to eouidor a free go-
vernment, bnt he took and garriaaned Ma^eaia,
and then adiancrd uuthward to Thpnnopjrlan.
The pMa, hoveier, he foond guarded bj a atnng
Athenian force, and he waa compalkd, or at leaat
thought it expedient to retire, a atep by which in-
deed lie had nothing to loae and much to gain, ainea
the Greek alatca wen unconacioualy playing into ilia
handa bT a war in which Ihry were weakening
one another, and be had other ^uu to ptoaaeiite in
the North. Bnt while be withdrew hi* ana; from
Gneee, he took can that the Athenian* ahonld
inScr annoyaoa inm hia fleet. With thia Lemnoa
and Imbro* wan attacked, and aome of the inba-
bittnla wen (arried off aa pritoikara, leteial Athe-
nian ibipi with TaloaUe eaiigoea were (akoi near
Geneitni. and the Paraloa wa* ^taied ia the bar
of Hantlhon. Thoa erenta are mentioned qr
hi* Gnt Philippic (p. 49, ad fin.),
352, hat an rehiTed to the periud
iwing the fall of Olfnthiti, K c.
S47, by thoae who conaider the latter portion uf
the apMcb in qneition at a diitiocl oiatioD of Uter
data [DunmUiHia]. It waa to the affiurt of
Thrace that Philip now directed hia opentiona. Aa
the alljr of Amadocui againat Cotablepla (Theo-
pomp. op. Harfoer, t, c. 'A/i^Sainit), he marched
into the country, eatabliibed hit atcendanc; there,
and broogbl away one of the aona of the Thiacino
)dngaaahoat^[aeeVoLI.p.674J, Meanwhile,
hi* moiementt ia Theiaaly had opened the eye* of
Demoathenet to tb* real danger of Atheni and
Onwce, and hia lint Philippic (deUfered, aa we
have ramariced, about thia time) waa hia (arlieet
attempt to roua* hit conn trymrn to energetic effort*
againat their enemy. But the half-tenluiy, which
bad elapetd linoe the Peloponnelian war, had
woriced a tad change in the Atbeniana, and energy
Philip-a illnea and death in Thrace Bmnied and
aoothed the people, and fumiafaed them with a wel-
come aicate for inaction ; and, though the intelli-
gence of hii bariDg atUKked Heiaeum on the Pro-
pentia eidted their alarm and a momentary thaw
of Tigour, atili nothing effectual waa done, and
thm^out the greater part of a. c 351 feebleneia
and imeolution pniailed. At aome period in the
canraa of the two following yeara Pbilip wonld
•earn to hare intetpoeed in the afiiirt of Epeirai,
dethroning Arymbaa (if we may depend on the
atatemaat of Juatin, which it in tome tneaaun
btane out by Demoathenea), and Inntfening thjt
crown Io Alexander, the brotlier of Olympist ( Jatt.
viLG, >iii. 6 ; Dem. Chad. i. p. IS;eomp. Died.
Ifi73; Wet)LOif£ie.^ About the aam* time
aleo be ibowad at Uaat DIM ejmptgM sf hia dea^a
o,«.G%lc
276 PHILIPPL'S.
■gunit (be Peniiui king, bj meiving and iheltci>
ing Ihe nbeli, ArUibuui wid Mcmiion. In B. c
349 ha camoitnced hit mttaeki on Ihc Ctuilcidiiiii
dlJES. Oljnihiu, in ■laim, applied to Atbcna far
■id, ud Dcmnlhenci, in hii thne 01;nlfaiu
onlioDi, nmied ihg pMpla ta eSirU igiuiiit tka
commoa vaemj, not very Tigoniu &t ^t and fruib-
leu in the end. Bat it wu not from Athena only
that Philip might eipect oppacition. The Them-
liana bud for tome tin» been mticinuring at bii re-
tention of Pagaue and Magneua, and hiidiTcnian
to hia own purposea of the retenuea of the coontry
sKaing from harbour and mailiel duel. Theae
nmpliunti he had hitherto endeBiauiEd to tcill by
auuiancei and promitn ; but jntt at thia ouiithe
recoTery of Phenie by Paiiholaua gara him an op-
portunity o[ marching again into Theaaaly. He ei-
pelled the tyrant, and the diiconlent among hia
alliea irai calnted or lilenced by tbe Bppeaniaoo of
the naceiulj fol fait interference, and their eipe-
rienca of iu efficacy. Reluining to the north, ha
pnM«CDt«d the Olynthian war. Town after town
fell btfore him, for in all of them then wen tnilon,
and bia oonne wai marked by whokotle bribery.
In & c 348 he laid iiega to Otynthui itaelf, and,
hanng taken it in the MIowing year through the
traacheiy of Laithenea and Euthyciatea, he raied
it to the ground and lold the inhabilanti for alarei.
The conqueit made him maiter of the threefold
peninaula of PalleDr, Sitbonii, and Acta, and he
celebrated hit trinoiph at Uium with a magnificent
balinJ and gamet. [LASruKtiu ; Ahchklauh.]
After the &11 of Olynthu the Atheniant had
erery naKm to eipect the utmoit boatility from
Philip,-and they ende«>Dured, therefon, to bring
■botil a coalition of Greek alalea igsintt him. The
■ttonpt iitued in tsitnre ; but the courte of eventt
in Oreecs, and in particular the turn which a&ir*
in Phoda had taken, and the ajmploma which
Atheni had ginn of a condliatory policy towardi
Thebea, aeemed lo Philip ta point to luch a league
■i by no meant impcobable ; and ho took care >c-
cotdingly that the Atheuiani ahould become awais
of hit viliingneat to make peace. Thiidiipoaition
on hit part wai mote than they had ventured lo
hope for, and, on the motion of PhilacrBtet,ienara-
banadon were sppointMt ta treat with him, Aet-
chinea and Demoathenet being among the namber.
Philip leeeiTad the embaaiy at PeUa, and both
then and in the aubaoquent negotialioni employed
efiectually hia auial crafL Thna, while he aeemi
to have been explicit in requiring the tortonder of
the Athenian cliiiu lo Amphipolit and tbo recog-
nilion of the independence of Cardia, be kept the
enToyi in the dark at to hit intentiona with regard
la the Thebant and Phociant, — a point of the
highett intereat to Athent, which Itillcattajealoui
eye apon Thebet and ber inSuenee in Boeotia.
Nor were hit purpotea with reipectto theae roalten
revealed even when the termt of peace and alliance
with him were letUed at Athent, at the Phociant
were neither included in the treaty nor exprettly
tbut out from it. The tame conrae vat adopted
with reference to Certobleptea, king of Tbnce,and
the lawn of Halut in Thettdy, which, acting on
behalf of the Pharaliani, Philip had lent Parmenion
(0 betiefe. Aa for Tbraee, — linoa the dominiont
of CeraoblepM formed a barrier between Mace-
PHILIPPUS.
iblepM formed a
id the Athenian pi
10 Chen
, ! to Philip
|o Mlahlith bit power than befbrt the Snal ralifi-
rhich the AtheniaDt migll
nave inaittea on a gnamnteo for ita aafety. Accord-
ingly, when the tacond cm batty, conutting prolably
of the tame monben at the (bimer one, arrired in
Macedonia to receive tbe king't oath to the oom-
pnct of alliance, they found that be wat abwnt in
Thrace, nor did he return to give them an audience
till ha had entirely mnquered Cetiobleplea. E<m
then he delayed taking the oath, unwilling cleuly
that the Athenian amfaeBaadott ahould tetuni hgme
before he wat quite prepared for the invamion of
Pfaocia Having induced them to accompany him
on hit match into Thettnly, be at length aware lo
the treaty at Pfaerae, and now eipinily excluded
the Phodant&om it. Deterted by Phalaetni, who
the Phociant offered no rciiilance to Philip. Their
citiet wen dettroyed, and their place in the Am-
phictyonic conncil wat made over to the king of
Macedonia, who waa appointed alto, jointly with
the Thebant and Theaaoliana, lo the pretideDcy
of the Pythian gamet. Ruling aa he did over a
barbaiic nation, auch a recognition of hia Hellenic
character wat of the greateal value lo him. e^ieciatlv
at he looked torwaid la an invation of the Pertitii
empire in the name of Greece, united under him is
a great national confedemcy. That bit own am-
bition thould point to thit waa natural enongh ; hat
the " Philip' of Itocntet, which waa compoard at
thit period, and which urged the king to the enlei^
piiie in qnettian,iipeThqitoiMottliemaat ttriking
Lnitancea of the bUndneu of an amiabia viaianety.
The delution of tbe riietoridan waa at any rate i»t
ihored by hit fellow-dliisna. The Atheniant, in-
dignant at haviog been ont-witted and at tbe dit-
appointmenl of their hopet trma the trtaty, ahciwrd
their reaentment by omitting to tend thrir ordinary
deputation to the Pythian gamet, at which Philip
pietided, and were ditpoied lo withhold their rv-
cognicion of him at a member of the Amidiictyonic
league. They were diuoaded, however, by De-
moathenet, in hia oration "on the Peace" (E.C.
346), from an exhibition of anger ao p^iloua at
once and impotent
Philip now began to ipread hit anaret for the
eitabliihment of hit influence in Ihe Peloponneuii,
by holding bimtelf out to the Uetaeniant, ifega-
lopoHlant, and Argivet, at their protector againit
Sparta. To counteract theae attempta, and to
Bvvaken the itate* in quettion lo the true view of
Philip'a cliaractec and detigni, Demottbenea went
into Ihe Peloponnoaut at tbe head of an erabauy ;
complain of the tlep which had been taken againit
him and of the aceuutioni with which he bad been
attailed. Thetecinumilanut (b.c. 344) gave oc-
cation to the tecond Philippic of Demotthonet. but,
though the jaalouiy of the Athenian! wu fully
routed, and the antwer which they reluraed to Philip
doet not appear to hnve thoroughly tatitfied bini,
ttill no infringement of the peace took placei
The tame yesr (344) wat marked alto by a tnc-
cettFul expedition of Philip into lllyria, and by hia
ipuliion for the third lime of* the party of Ihe
n opportunity for
mahed liim with an
reducing the whole of Theauly to
dependence on himtelf (Diod. ivi. Cif ; itrm. ii
rUL Ep. p. 153 ; PHudo-Dom. da HuL p. &i).
ll ^paati to have been in b. c 343 that he made
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PHILIPPUS.
min u aMOnitucj in He-
;iia. ttarengli Uie tniton PUmdonu and Perilaal
iLitm. Wa Car. pp. S-IS. 324. <b FaU. Leg. p. 435 ;
PkL Pke. 15} I and in th« tune jev he marchHi
jiEs Epeinu. and compelled thm refractory towns
13 ilie CMaopian dtttrict, — Pandoiia, Bnchetn, snd
Uiteu, — -to mbmit themtelTci to bii brnther-in-
b> Alenndcr (Pieiido-Don. it Hal. p. 94).
Frfa thii qarter he meditiiled an stuck on Am-
Bcia ud Aguiiuuc, the nieeew af which would
^11 anUed him ta tBttX an union with theAeto-
UEL whoa* £aToar be had lecnred bj a promiae of
for Ihem fmn the Achaeani,
lo the PelopOD-
10 tctiritj b-
[lonsitbeDK amt ambuaadon la the Fetopai
:ekus and .icanuniana. and succeeded in fonni;!^
I lOnf^ leagDfl againat Philip, who was obliged in
nvapqaescc to abandon his design. (Dem. PhS.
■.1. ff. 120, 129 ; Aesch. e. Oa. pp. 65, 67.)
It ns tww betaming mom and iiian eiideot
Utal ictiBl war between the paniet could not be
■Dch longer sioided, and the nejp>iialions conte-
Lnnt DD Philip^ ofier to modify the tennt of the
»ty of 34G iciTed only to show the element! of
ilKDfd which wen smouldering. The motten in
ii^ale related main];; 1. to Uie island of Holon-
K^oi. whidi the Athenians regarded e> their own,
ltd ■bich Philip had seised after eipelling from it
£ band €i piimtea ; 2. to the required restinition
by PhiEp of tbc pnperty of those Alheniani who
nre rcBdiBg at Potidasa at the tims of its captiin
'^r him in 356 ; 3. to AmphipoUi ; 4. to the
TbnciaB dliea which Philip bad taken after the
fa of 346 had been ratified at Athens ; 5. to
tSt sappolt giien by him to the Cardiana in their
^urrd abodt their boundaries with the Athenian
Hilrrs in the Chenonesat [DiopuTUis] ; and of
ihrK qneslioni not one wai satisCictiirily ndjusled,
s> n may see from the gp«ch (npl 'AAotnjirav)
ahich was deliiered in answer to a letter &om
PaiHp to the Athenians on the anhject of thei
nnpUnta. Early in B.C. US Philip marehed int
Times againai Teiaa and Ceraobleptea, and eatt
hiiihed cotonia in the oanquered territory. H ost
lilies oaiKd between the Hscedoniana and Dii
^iLea, the Athenian commander in the Cherv
Emu, and (be rcnxnutiance sent to Athens by
Ptilip odkd ionh the speech of Demosthenes (repl
Xtfl^ar^iTaw), ID which tba condocl of Diopeithei
na Mended, as also the third Philippic, in consa-
fanice of which the Athenians appear to hare en-
Mtd into a sncsnsful n^oliation with the Fenian
tig; for an BllianCE against Macedonia (PhiL ^■
'^.1lL<7.£ta>.p.l60; Diod.xTL 75; Pans. L
ii; Art. J»iA. ii. 14). The operation, in Euboea
a ac 342 and 341 [Calliab ; CLiiTAncHUa ;
PsuisxioN ; Phocion], aa well as tba attack ol
Cilliai. KDctianed by Athens, i^ainst the towns on
IW bay of Psfjasae, broa^l matters nearer to a
mifc and Philip sent to the Athenians a letter,
ineitant, defending his own conduct and anaign-
ie» ihein. But the siege of Perinthns and By-
tulisB^ id kbieh he was engaged, bad inoreaied
the [eeliiigs of alarm and anger at Atheni, and a
ittttt WM puaed, on the motion of Demoathenes,
iv nccoarii^ the endangered citiea. Chafes, to
vboiB the armament waa at lint rntmited, effected
anthing, or rather wone than nothing ; but Phodon
■^ eapaaeded him, compelled Philip to raise thi
•■ifffofbotb the towns (B.(iS.'9). (With reipeet
PHILIPPUS. 2jy
1 Selymbiia, see Newman, In tba tJaoKof jtruean,
tdI. Upp. 153, 154.)
'^ii glcazn, however, of Athenian prosp^tj
Philip, bafBed in llirue, carried his arms against
Alheas, a Seytbiao prince, from whom he bad n-
ceivod insult and injury. The campaign was a
•ful one i but on his return from the Danube
hii march was opposed by the Trilalli, and in a
ttla which be loDgbt with them he reccired a
rere wonnd. Thji expedjliim ha wimkl seem to
.le undertaken parity in the hope of deluding the
Oreeks into the belief that Orecjan polidca occupied
tention less than heretofore ; and meanwhile
Acichines and hii party were blindly or treaohO'
111; protDOting bia designs against the liberties
their country. For the way in which they did
and for the event) which eniued down to the
bial battle of Chaeroneia, in H.E. 33S, the reader ii
leimed to the article Dimostkinis.
The effect of this hist deciiiie victory was to
tay Greece at the feet of Philip ; and, if we may
ijelwte the leierol atatemenii of Theopompua, Dio-
doras, and PIuCarch.be gave vent to his eiultation
triumph with drunken orgies, reeling forth from tba
banquet to visit the field of battle, and singing de-
risiiely the commencement of the decrees of De-
moithenei, falling aa it does into a comic lamina
AriiwaBirrit Aiuxoatirain IlaianfAr rdfl* s&tfr.
(Theopomp. ap. Alk. i. p. 435 ; Died. rri. 87 ;
PluL Dtm. 3D.) Yet he extended to the Athe-
nians tnatmetit tax mote bvoutable than they
could hate hoped to bate teceived from him. Their
citiiens who bad been taken prisoners were sent
home without lanum, due funeral riles were paid
to their dead, whose bones Philip commissioned
Antipater to bear to Athena ; their eenttitutjini
was left ttntouched ; and their leiritoty was even
Increased by the reatorstion of Oroput, which vra*
taken from the Thebans. On Thebes the on-
fjnerorS vengeance fell more heavily. Besides the
loss of Oropus, he deprived her of her siipretoacy
in Boeolia, placed her government in the hands of
a faction devoted to his intensti, and garrii
the Cadmeia with Macedonian troop*. The i
nesa to which he thus reduced her made it safe for
him to deal leniently with Athens, a course to
wbich he would be inclined Hy his piedilMtion for
a dty so rich in science and art and liiemtnre, no
less than by the with of increasing bit popuhirily
and hit character for moderation throughout Ureen^
And now he seemed to have indeed within hia
reach the accomplitbment of the grenl object of his
ambition, tbe invasion and conquest of the Peruan
empire. In a congreu held at Corinth, which was
attended, according to his invitation, by deputies
from every Grecian state with the exception of
Sparta, war with Peiwa wu* determined OB, and
the king of Macedonia wat appointed to comtnaiid
tbe forces of the national confederacy. He then
advanced into the Peloponneiui, where he invnded
and ravaged Laconia, and compelled the lAcedne-
a portion of their
Argos, Tegea, Megalopolis, and Meei
having thus weakened and hombled Sparta and
ettablithed hia power through the whole of Greece,
he returned home in the latter end of B. c .13&
In the following year bit mainage with Cleo-
378
PH1LIPPU3.
natra, thn daughter of Attalni, ons o( bi* gtatmU
[CLBOTATitA, No. I], led 10 tha mott leriava dii-
tDibuoi In fail &imil]-. Olympiu and Alaiuder
*itbdn« io gnal indif[Ti>tion tnm Hacedonia, tli*
jonng priiK* taking nbigc in Illyiia, which leae*
ID naicqneiice la haie bnn invtAnd in wai with
Philip, while Oiympiai Ssd U Epeinu and incitad
her brothar AlenuidM la Like Ttngouica on bar
hii*band. But thii diu^r Philip anrted bf pra-
niuDg hi* daoghler Cleofutn in maniaga to bii
broihat-in Uw [Clwipatha, No. B], and Oljmpiai
and her un nlnmed home, iiill howeTir mukmg
RKnlmeiit nnder a thow of rKoncilialion. The
breach between Philip and Alexander i^)p(ari to
bare been fnrtktr widened b; the nufHemi which
the latter eolntaiiwd that hit Either meant to
iidnde him from the woceaaian. Tbii leeling wu
Mnngthened in Alennder'a mind b; the propaeed
marriage of hia half-brather Arrhidaeiu with the
daughter of Piiodarui, the Cariin ■atran, to whom
accordiiiglf he aent to negoiiaLe for the hand of the
ladj for himMlC Philip diacoTend the intrigae.
and, being highlj exteperated, pnniihed thoK who
had been the chief initrumenta of it with impHton-
ment and eiile. Meanwhile, hii pRpaialinn* for
hiiAiiatic expedition wen not neglected, and early
in a c 336 he tent foreei into Aiia. under Pb>
menion, AmjDtai, and Attalui, to dnw oiec the
Greek citiei to hit came. Bat the gnat enlerpriee
vu referred for a higher geniui and a more rigar-
oui hand. In the iBnimer of the hut-menljoiied
vor Philip held a grand fnli^al at Aegae, to lo-
IrmDiH the nupiiau of hit daughter with Alei-
aoder of Epeiiut. It waa attended bj deputiea
from the chief ttatea of Greece, bringing golden
crowni ai prateala to the Macedonian king, white
from the Athenian* there came alw a decree, de-
claring that any conapirativ againat Philip who
might flee Ibirriiige to Athena, ihonld be delivered
Dp, The iolennitiea of the wcond d>f of the f»-
tiral einnmenced with ■ iplendid preceuion, in
which an image of Philip wai preiamptnoualj
borne along amonnt thoia of the Ivelra Olympian
goda. He himaelf adranced in a white robe be-
tween bit ion and the bridegroom, haling ginn
ordera to hi* guard* te keep at ■ diitance from him,
at he had Hillident protection b the goodwill of
the whole of Gieece. A* he dnw near to the
tfaeatn, a jouth of noble blood, named Pautiniiit,
T\iibed forward and plunged into hit tide with fatal
effect a Celtic iword, which he had hidden nnder
hi* dre*!. The aaauiin wu inunediatelj pnnoed
and lUin bjr lome of the rayal guard). Hi* motive
far the deed ii ttaled by Ariitalle (PoU. t. lD,ed.
fiekk.) to have been private mentmenl aguntl
Philip, to whom he had complained in rain of a
implicated in the plot, and the Bi[HC)on i
too wall-gTonnded aa bi at Oljmpioa li concerned.
The mnrder, it ii taid, had been preceded bj omeni
and warning*. PhiUp bad conmllad the Delphic
onde about hi* projected expedition to Ada, and
bad reeeiTed the ambiguoui an*wer,—
Bi lUri Tsipat, (x" W \ai, fimv i fti!g-vr.
Again, the onele of Tropbonini bad deaiied him
to bewan of a chariot, in coneeqnenc* of which he
ncTer entered one ; bnt tbe tvord with which Pan-
aaniat daw him had the fignre of a chariot earred
in iTC*7 on it* hilt Uilly.at tbe banquet which
PHILIPPUa.
' ckied the firat day*! featiTiliea at Argae, Oc ti>-
gedian Nfoptolemua recited, at Philips deoirv, a
piece of lyrical poetry, wliicb waa intended to
apply to the aiqnriadiing downU of the Peruan
king, and (poke of tbe nnitj of bmnan pisnerity
aodoffu^reathingbopncntahartby doiA. (Diod.
iri. 91, 92 ; Ael K. fi. iiL 45 j Cie. de FaL 3 ;
Paua. TiiL 7,)
Philip died in the lotty-KTenlh year of hia age
and the twenty-fourth of hit reign, learing far hi*
ton a great wotk indeed to do, bnt alao a great help
for iu aecospliihment in the cmdition of Greerr
and of Macedania ; Greece u iai rabjeet as to Iw
incapable of impeding hi* enterpriae. — Huepdania
with an organiaed army and a military diacipline
nnlcnown befora, and with a body of aoUea baand
elotelj to the Ihrone, chiefly through tbe plmn in-
trodneed or extended by Philip, of gathering nmud
the king the eoni of the great tnailira, and pro-
Tiding for their rdncation at court, while be em-
ployed them in attendance on bit penan, like the
paget in the fendal timei. (Ael. V.H. xir. 49;
Arr. .rfaai. It. 13 g Curt. viiL G, 8 ; VaLMu.iii.
S, ext. i.}
Philip had a gnat namber of wina and conca-
bintf. Beiidea Olympiaa and Geopatni, we may
mention, 1. bit lint wife Audata, an lllyrian priih-
oe**, and the mother of Cynane ; 3. Pbila. aiilrr of
Derdaa and Machata*, a prince** of KKmioti* ;
3. Niceaipalii of Phene, the mother of Theaaalo-
nica ; 4. Philinna of Lariiaa, the mother of Arrbi-
darui ) 5. Meda. deogbter of Cithelaa. king ef
Thrace ; 6. Artinoo, tbe mother of Ptolemy I,,
king of Egypt, with whom the wai pregnaat whm
temperament at wall at policy leemt to hare in-
dined him.' He wai ■Irongly addicted, indeed, to
Knaoal enjoyment of every kind, with which (not
unlike Loui* XI. of France, in leme of the lighter
ehaiaeter) be cnnbiDed a turn for
alwayt oTer nice, and a tort of ea*y,
_.i-_i __ ■. nothing and
CJ
calli for no lacrilice, i* <
with the propentitj to
paiaioni, bowerer atrong
ifteni
md in c
itwayt kept in *nb-
ibidout riewa, and,
in the wordi of biahop Thirlwall, "it waa aone-
thing great, that one who enjoyed the pleMun
animal enetence to keenly, ihonld have t
K much toil and danger for glory and empire"
[Om/t, to], n. p. 06). He wai fond of icience
and litenlure, in the patronage of which he appron
te have been Ubeml ; and hit apprroalion of girat
•rith PUto, at any rate by hit undoubted conneclian
with Ariitotle. Hit own phjiicBl and menial
qualifieationt for tbe ataiion which he died and the
career of conqueit which he followed, were at the
tbe fitttidiimt dem
new of ebMtratiDn, acnleneu of ditcemment, pre-
imce of mind, fertility of invention, and dexterity
in the management of men and thing*'' (Thirl wait
ToL T, p. 169). In the punoit af hit piditical
ever ready to retort to duplicity and e
Yet, when we contidarihe humanity and geneiaai
demoncy which have gained for bim from Cieeie
(rft or. L 26J tbe praita DfbBTli«beai "^wayi
z.sDvCioo^^lc
PUILIPfUS.
(rU," ud wiieb it weim to ban pnctiad qnha
B nDch [nm choice a* from policy, w« nuy well
■dmii Itat be don i>etufM*ilodiBdnntigs,iiTeti
aaHj tpaJunK, b; U* nde of hii felloir-cint-
<«■ •{ aukmd. (DenuMth. CVjHlL, PU, ifo
Fdi.Lf,ita>r^ACiert.,iiPac.: AttA. da
ftkl^ t. C^l; Ikei. PUL, ^ ad PUL;
IM.iri.1 Jut-TiL^U.; na\. DnmalJL, Pka^
Akt. AfL (( /i^i -ipcfi-i Ath. n. p. 476, liii.
^ hSJ, li>. p. eU ; Smb. tiL pp. 307, 320, 923,
mn-Ml,374, ix.p. 437 ; Ad. T.H.W. IB,
•LJ.niL 12. IS, xU.5S,G4,xu>.7, U ; (MLi*.
t : Cic dt qf. Ui.i4, lb, TW. Q-aeA t. 14, Af
Ji i. 16 ; PaljbL U. 4S,ni. 6,T. 10, Tin.ll— 13,
u. 18, Ac iiiL 14 ; Lclud, Li/i of PU^r;
Whdtinki, Camm. HitL H CkmtoL m Dem. Oml.
Jiar.,' DnutWDB, GoAda VirfaiU der OritA-
wiaSitaitM; WielumDth,//^^aJ. ydLiL Eng.
amL; Waikc, d* Hmi. Brronai u Hiit.
m. GaiilHf t Thirlindlli Hutory of Gnrn^
«li.Ti) [E-B.]
If MlMPrUS IL,
PHILIPPUS III. (Abnrat), king of Maci-
m^u. The name of Philip wu batuHtd bj ths
Hindiniu um; npoa Airhiduui, the buUrd
■« oF Philip IL, vhen be wu niwd to Ihe Ibrone
lAalbedauh of Aleiuider III., and i* the only
in>II''»<> vhich appean npoa hii eaini. He
nwwd to Haccdonia, where he aad hii wife
^"Tdiee nic pat to dtath Inr order of Oljnipiai,
._ ... „ .. ... mj j(j~ (^ AniiBi-
[E. H. E]
Fir bia lib ■
PHILIPPUS IV. (tUimx), king of Mao-
Niu, ■wm tha fldcat md of Caiauidtr, whom he
■nidcd M the thmw, B. c 397, er, according ta
'^'nM. oulj hi 296. The eiact period of hia
nn i> uKcnam, bat it appcan to haia luted
nlf 1 fev Donha, when ha waa cirriad off bj a
"wspiiTe diaordcr, B.C. 398. No ewnU are
'"wded b> B of tbia ahort intsrtai ; bat it appenn
tkn be Bunt^iMd the friandlj rctotiooa with
Aiktn wbiib W bean cMabUibed by bia blher.
"Pl"(t Ua laniMiu in that eoiiDtrj, when hia
'•okteiApUa atEbib^ inPhoeii. (Pan*, ix.
'Ill JiMin. IT. 4, iri. 1 ; Porphjr. ap. Eoaeb.
An. p. lu, Deiipp. ap Synall. p. £04, ed.
«>■; DioTMO, HiUeiawm. toL L pp. S6i, G6G ;
<^l<>,f.RnLil pp. 190,236.) [B. H. R]
PHILIPPUS V. (*lx,n»t), king at HjicB-
DONU, MM) of Demetrint II., wu one of the ableat
1 moat eminent of tbo Maeedoniui monaidUi
appcan that be waa baiB in the year B. c 237,
1 he waa thua only eight yean old al the death of
bther Demelriui. The aoTenign power waa eon-
aeqoently auumed by hia uncle Antigoaai Doaan,
who. thongb he certainly mled aa king rather tbaa
>Iy aa goanlian of bia nephew, wn bithful to
intereata of Philip, whom he ngardad aa bil
lal ancceaior. and to whom he tianiferred tha
aoTereignly at hi> death, in ■. c 220, to the ex-
cliuion of hia own children. (Poijb. ii. 4S, 70,
, Paai. tiiu 8. S 9 I Jiutin. xiriii. 4 [ Porphyr.
ap. Eu*eb. Aim-p-lia.) Be vaacaiefulhoweTErto
ippoint frienda of hit own to all the more inipartant
lefth
a to ha>e in net ■Momed t)
I reigD. The pnide
if Antigonna had
^S
to act loinat t
quitted Oia Peli ,
Tfgea he anceeaied in o'
of Philip, ■
time of hi* ■oeenien (Polyb. if. B ; Jnetin makea
him only fourteen), wu regarded with contempt bj
hia enemie*, and the Aetidiani aeiiot the oppor-
tunity to conunil acta of aggreiaion and hoatility in
tha Peloponneae. Aiatoa and the Achacana iram^
diately applied to the yonng king for utialance ;
bat Philip, though not nomindful of hia allin, waa
at fint unwilling to aigage in open war with Ihe
Aetoliaui on aeeonnl of what he regarded ai mere
plundering aipaditiona. Soon, howoTor, the defeat
of the Achaean* al Caphyae, and the daring ont-
rage of the Aetoiiani in Miiing and buming Cy-
ntctha, aronied him to the necndty of immediata
actioD, and he pnceeded in peraon to Corinth at the
L..J -r * -mmL4«p*v.1a r/.PM. Ua airifed too late
who had already
one by adTandng to
[■wing (be Lacedaemo-
DKn*, who were lecretly diipoeed to faionr tha
Aetoliana, and iiir a time pnrentod them boa
quilting the onie of their alliei. He next pre-
aided at a general aaaembly of the Achaeana and
other allied atatoa at Corinth, at which war waa
declared agiimt the Aetuliuu by the CQmnion
conleni of all preaent, including beaidea Philip
himaelF and the Achaeana, the Boeotiana, Pbodana,
Gpeirot*, Acaznaniana, and HeeaenianL Few of
theae, boweTer, were either dtapoeed or ready to
take an acliie nart in immediate hoitilitiea, while
and Elcant openly eqionied
._. . diana. It waa cTideni there-
tore that Ihe chief bardai of tbe wu wonld de-
Tnlre upon Philip and Ibe Achaeana, and the young
king returned to Macedonia to prepare for the con-
teat. (Polyb.iT.fi,9.l6,l9,23— 29,81— 36i Pint.
Arat 47). Hia hiat care wu to fortify hi* own
fiontiera agaiut the naighhwiing hartriana, utl
580 PHILIPPUS.
hs wu iUb to condade ■ tmty viLh Bcecditaldu,
king o[ mjtia, nbo undettoak to umU the Aeto-
liini b; Ma. Evlf in iha cnnung ipring (h.c.
319 ) Philip eiitsnd Epeinu with u vm; of 1 5,OU0
foot ud 600 hone, and km quickly joined bj Ibc
wbole force! of tbs Epeiroti uid AcnmBliiMiia ; boC
hii iDcceHei wen limited to the Rduction of unie
tone and towna on the frontien of Aelolia and
Aamania, u>d to the nrage of the Bdjoining
canntry, whea he wu recalled to Muedoma bj
the ntwi of an iDTuioD of Ihe Dardaniaiu. The
bwtariim*, indeed, retired on henring of hi* return,
bat Philip ipent the nmundei of the luitunei and
■nliuBD in ThcMaSf, and it waa not ontil Ihe
winter bad already wt in, and hii Achuan alliei
had begun to deipair of hii airival, (bat he md-
denlj pTCMDtfd tumielf at Coiin^ at the head of
■ imill but Hleet ann;. Thia unexpected ma-
iHsuTie wu completelj mccenful ; ha nupriaed
Bud totally dehaled a roice of Aelolian and Eleian
trODpa under Euiipidai, and follovinfi op hit ad-
Tsnlsge, look the itrong fortreea of Pnpliit by a
•ndden awautt, laid waits without oppoiition the
rich plaim of Elii, and then adyancing into Tri-
phjlia, made bimielf mailec of tbo whole of that
region, though abounding in gtnngholdi, within
ail daj-L After thia bruliant campaign, he took
np bin qanrteti at Argoi for the remainder of the
winter. (Polyb. it. 37, 57, 61—82.)
The eniuing ipcing (B.C.S1S) he 6nt turned
hia attention to the redDctiau of tlie important
iriand of Cephsllenia, but failed in an attack on
the city of Palae in conieqnenca of the treachery
■nd miaconduet of one of hii own oflicen, Leontiua,
who purpoeely preiented the troopa under hii
command from cairjing the breach by aaaanlt.
Hennpon Philip abaodDDed the enlerpriie; but
landitig taddenly at the head of the Ambncian
gait, he penetmted nneipecledlj into the heart of
Aetolia, where he inrpriied Ue capital city of
Themua, in which all the wedth and trcawm of
the Aetolian leaden wen depoailed. The whole
of the» fell into Ihe handa of the king, and were
either carried off or dettroyed, together with a
with this, Philip aet lira to the aatd bniJdingi,
and deitroysd all the autuet and other worka at
art with which they were adorned. The Aeloliana
in Tain attacked hia army on hia retreat, and he
ancceeded in carrying off the apoila in aafely to hit
fleet. {Polyb. y. 2—9, 13, H.) Haxing by thU
Bodden blow ilnick terror into the Aaloliant them-
•etift, he neii turned hii anna affainat their Pelo-
imrmbled the Achaiian fomi. and inraded Loconia
before the Spartans had heard of biihariDg quitted
Aetolia. Deicending the valley of the Euroui he
paaied dote to Sparta il«li; laid waite the wbiJo
coontry ai far ai Taenanu and Malea, and on bia
retain totally defeated the forcei with which Ly-
eorgua bad occupied the height* ncv Sparta, in
Older to intercept hii retreat (Id. t. 17 — 2i.)
An attempt wai now mode by the Chiant and
Bhodiana to e^et a peace by their mediation ; but
though Philip Bonionted to a tmce for the (
iifc, and (hi
la of the r
ar wai atill eontinned. The opera-
tyear(B.c.217) weto leii brilliant,
11 fiivoured the armt of Philip and
donia, took the importi
PHILIPPUS.
Paeonia, whidi wat well calcnlaled In cbeck th«
inroada of the Dardaniana, and aftarwarda in-nded
TheiiBly, when he reduced the Phthiotic Thebes.
The Acbacant, on their aide, had tailed lar^ge
forcei, and carried on the war with mnch caccesa
in the Peloponneae, Meanwhile, eventa of fiir
greater importance had been [DHitig in Italy, and
the nan of the battle of Thraiyniene, wliicli leaebed
Philip while he wai celebrating the Nemeaii gajiae*
at Af^i, detennined him to liiten to the OTertnxcs
for peace which had been renewed by the aeutrsl
powen, the Chiant, Ithodiani, and Ploleniy, kinj;
of KgypL A lieaiy wu looa bnught aboua, by
which it wu agreed that both paitiet ahauld re-
lain what they then poneued; and tllDi ended,
after a dutalion oF three yun, the cooUat coin-
manly known aa the Social War. <Pdjb. v. 24,
29, 30, S7— lOS.)
During the conrte of then erenla it ia c«rtsui
that the chaiaeter of Philip anpean in the iHwt fa-
roBiable light. Throughout the military opaiMtioiiB
he digphijed uncommon abilitiea. Hia dutag and
rapid mOTementa dliconterted all the plana of him
enemiet ; and the boldneii of hii conceptlona iwa*
accompanied with a vigoni and akin in the exscii-
lion of thenu which might have done credit to the
oldeit and moit pnctiied general. But hia militarr
talent! were accompanied with mi
higher older. Hit policy inclined alwi
lido of clemency and modeiation, and he bad eita-
bliahed a well-earned popaUuity throughout Greece,
by repeated proofa of generotity and good fkith.
So high, indeed, wu hia character in these reipecta^
thBlalllhecitieiofCnleareaiid to haTe Tolanta-
rily united in placuig ihennel vet under hit protection
and patronage (Polyb. viL 12; PluL Arnt. 48).
Unfortunately thne Eivourable diapoiitiDni werv
not deitined to lut long ; and the diBnge that
anbtequently came over hia character appears lo
have commenced ^oat immediately ailec the cloie
ofthe Social War. It it icarcely prnbable, aa sii);-
geitad by Plutarch, that hit Datalally evil di^oai tinn
bad been hitherto mtrained by f^, and that he
now lint began to ibuw himielf in hia true colourw ;
Polybiua more plauubly aicribet the c1uui{[b in hia
chaiactei to liie influence of evil csunaeilora ;
though the» very prafaably did no mon than ac-
celetate the natural effect* luo often pndoced by
the inioiication of anccen and the pi ~
ilyage.
itrary power
Apelk
evil o
ither officen to whom Ihe chirf
poau in the adminiilralion had been confided bv
■ ^ " ■ ■ ■ .ed to hold the uncon-
trolled direction of afliiin, under the reign of the
I couid ill brook to lee their power
anpplanted' by the growing influence of Aruuk,
who at thia period chiefly iwajed the (flaiuelg of
Philip. Having &iled in repeated attempEa to un-
denuine the power of (he Achaean leader, by
calumniei and intrigue*, they wi-nt *a bir aa u
engage in Ihe moil treaionable acheme* for fni*.
tcating all the deiign* of Philip himeel^ and
thwsrliug the *ucce«i of hii military enterpriaei.
Their nuchinationi were at length diicovetwl,
and Apellei himhclf, together with Leoutiua and
M^es*, the partnen of hia guilt, wen leverally
puttodeelh. (Polyh.iT. 76, fi>— «7,T. 2,4, U
—16, 25-28 J Plut Am. «.)
But the remoial of theae adTenariea wa* bx
from giving to Aintn* the increaied power and io-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
fanee *lucii lught hmTe bean mtiiaMted. A
■OR dmngHOB linl bad alnailj mad* hi* ■ppnr-
UB in Dmetna* of Phuw, who, after hii eipal-
wn froca hi* owq dmunioni bj the Btmiani [Dk-
H rraiDm, p. 96G, a.], had taken nfnge at the conrt
of PhiEpt and aoon acqoirad oabaimded inSoenc*
rra the mind of the f DUDg king. It waaUiePhB-
ran cxila who fictt gare a neir tnni to the foreign
)»lic; of PhUip, bj directing bii attention to Ibe
•cue of aSur* bsyond the Ionian h ; and pei-
■■dcd bim (s coiiclnde peace with the Asloliaiiv
m (idcT Is vatch the nmlcit which waa going on
ia Ilalj. (Polyh. i*. 66, T. 12, 101, 105 ; Justin.
nil. 2, 3). The unbition of the jonng king ini
bitered by tin protpeet Ihiu hdd out to htm, but
he did DM doein the lima Jet asne opmly to take
fun in the conteit, and in the meanwhile fail at-
UBtion waa tuned to the aide of Illjria. 3cer-
^''■Tilaai king of that ccmntry, had abandoned the
Tl^Mnr of the Macedonian monaich, by whom he
dnawd himaelf aggiiered i and had taken adran-
Bge (/ Pbilip^ ahaence in Omm to oecnpy him
tawBt and CuiIhuli on th« froDtitn of the two
oHntnea. Tlw reeoinery of theia ocenpiad Pliilip
daring the nmainder of the numner of 2 1 7, and the
winter waa qmt priDcipally in the plcpantion and
tqnipiBent of a fleet with which he deugiwd to
itcack the amtu of lllyria. Bat aeaccaly had he en-
■tnd iha AdrialiG in the following ipinmaT (B. c.
SIG), when the mmour that a Roman fleet waa
ecwuag to the aiaiitMica of Scedilajdaa impired him
with each almi] that he made ■ haaty retreat to
OpkaQenia, and aflerwafda withdrew to Uacedonia,
wiUM<itM(anptiBgaiiythiDghnhet(Polyb.T. 108
— 110). Bat the newB of the nrnt diHuter nn-
xLnei by the Riobd wrm at Cannae won after
dedded Pbitip openly ta Mpoun the canu of Car-
Ihap, and be danatched Xew^ibanH to Italy to
BMicfaidealna^af^liaocewithManDihBL Unfor-
nsMdy the ■iiil—aiiir, after banog foeceufDliy
■cteaipliihed hia miauon, OD hie ntnm fell into the
handa of the Rooaua, who thai beome aware of the
)njtcuof Philip, and immediately atationed a fleet
at Brandnaiiua, to preTent him from ctoeiiiig into
Italy ; whil« the king bimaelT, on the couimry. re-
■•ined fcr a long time in ignorance of the rewlt of
Ua tTgtf**'""'! and it waa not till late in the bl-
kvii^ year (b. c SIS) that he lent a aecond
ttahauy, and a tnaty of alliance waa defini-
liiriy eoDcladed between him and the Cirtha-
rinian gen^ (LJT. uiii. 33, U, U, 39 (
Fulyb. iiL 2, Tii. S ; Appian, JtfoD. I } JaaiiD, xzix.
*■)
Wbatbs Philip iwDy mediated at thii lima
the iaranoti of Italy, ar,wa< menly desmu of
— "i-fci-g hia power otei aQ the oantrin eait
•f the Adiiatie, it ii cotain that hii pnetedingi
■«i Barked by an nnaccoanlable d^ree of heni*.
tin ad dd^. Ha nfhni the remainder of the
■am of 2 15 to pua an^ wiihoot any actire mea-
Bini,udtbog^in tfaefeUowingyear (b.c3U),
he It teagdi appealed is the Adriatic with a fleet,
■ilk wbicb he took the town of Oricua, and laid
atfc lo the impottaot city of ApoUonia, hii amu
vac loaa paralyaed by the airinl of a imall Ro-
laa brae nnder H. I^eTlnni, and be wa> not
nly ompallad to niae the tiege of ApoOoua, but
dnmyed hia own ahipa to pnrent their blling
into the hand! of the eDeay, and efledad Ui ntnat
toUaotdooiabyknd (Ur. xxIt. 40.) The M-
bwii(y««(2l8),bewai«
PHILIPPUS. 281
iBada himaeir nuuter of the itrong Foctrew of Liuiii,
the capture of which waa followed by the aubmit-
uenofgreat part of lllyria (Poljb.Tiii. IS): hot
thii dedaiie blow waa not foUowed up ; and the
appareoi inactioa of the king during the two fol-
lowing yaan it the niorg remadable, becauae the
occnpation of Tarentnm by Hanniisl would hare
aecmed likely, at thia juncture, to bcililate hii
Meanwhile, the pnceedinga of Philip in Orrcca
were but too well takulaled to alienate all the
bniniahl* diipoaitiona pnvionaly entertained to-
waida him. In B. c. 216, he had inlerpoaed in
Ibe aSur* of Heaienia, in a manner that led to a
barfnl miaiai m of the oligarchical party in that
itate : the npnachea of Aiatu on Ihii occsiion
were hitter and vehement, and fnm henceforth all
bieodahip waa at an end between them. Philip
waa, howerer, alill ao far awayed by hi* influence
a* to rafrain at that time fnnn the dcugn of aeiiiiig
by treachery on Itie fortraa of Ithome : but after
hia return from hia nniucceaiful expedition to ll-
lyria (a. c 311) he ntnroMl to thii jxoject, and
•ent Demetriua of Pharoa to canr it into execu-
tion. The latter waa killed in the attempt ; bnl
hii death produced no change in the comiiel* of
Philip, who now invaded Meaaenia himaelf, and
laid watte the open country with fite and award.
Meanwhile, the bieach between him and Aralna had
become daily man CDni|ilet8, and «a* atill brtker
widened by the diaoavery that the king waa car-
r' g on a criminal inlemnine with (ha wife of
yonnger AraCna, At length the king waa
induced to liilen to the iniidioui propoaal of Tau-
lion, and to rid himaelf <^ hi* former friend and
counaellor by meant of a *]dw and lecret poiion,
B.I;. 213. (pDlyb.Tii. 10— U.Yiii, 10,11; Pint.
Ant. 49— B2.)
The war belwaeu Philip and the Romana had
been carried on, for tome time, with unacconntabla
lUckneia on both lidea, when it all at onoe aiaomed
a new chancier in conaetjaence of the alliance en-
tered into by the latter with the Aetaliani. In the
treaty concluded by the Roman praetor, M.Valeriua
Laeiiniu, with that people (before the end of
B, c. 211), proiiiian wai alio made for eompriung
in the alliance Scerdllnlda*, king of lllyria, and
Attaloa, king of Pergamui, and the king of Mfr
cedonia thua found himaelf threatened oa all tidea
by a pawerfal confederacy. (Lir, xxvi.24 ; Juttin.
xxii. 4.) Thii newa at length routed him from
hi* ^thy. Though it wai then midwintir, he
haalened to proiide fnr the lafety of hit fcontien,
both on the aide of lllyria and that of Thrace, and
then marched aonth#aidt, with ari army, to the
aaceoor of the Acomaniani, who were attacked by
the Aeleliuii, but the latter withdrew on lean;ing
the approach of Philip, and the king lelumcd to
Macedonia. Hottilitica were renewed in ibe
tpring (8. c 210), and the Romana opened the
campaign by the c^tnre of Antieyra ; hut after
thii, inttead of lappotting their alliea nith vigour,
they withdrew the greater part of their farcei,
and P. Sulpidu* Oalba, who had aucceeded Lae-
efiect anything more than the conqnett of Aegina,
while Philip aucceeded in reducing the alning
fertreu of Echinni in Theaialy, notwithitaud-
ing bU tb* effort* of tba Roman* and Aetoliana to
relicre iU (Lit. mri. 25, 28, 2B ; Polyb. ii.f 1,
42.)
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
Thaiu
PHILIPPL'S.
C. 209)*. Iha unu oF Phi
lip were directed
AcluMUu, who vers unable to make haul *K*i[>*'
the LooilBemontut, Mnarniaiu, ud Gloiu.
Huehing thrangh ThMulf , b« defcstfd i
liko gcnertl PjnbiM. thongh aapported
RonuB tTDApa funiuhed bim by Gnlba, in twv
•ucmaiTe Ktiani, famd lbs pni* of Tbsnnapylae,
and made hii nj tacotulailj to lbs PelopamieK,
when be «1«btalal lbs HcfMan gamca M Aigot.
TbeRb(idiH»uidCbiw»,iuwellMtbeAth( '
and Ptolenjr, king of Egypt, now a^in intai
thsir good oSioet, to bring ■iniil a peaoe bel
tun kad excited freah hopa*. Philiii now tD<
Elii in eonjonction (riui ihs Acharao ja
Cycliadaa, bot wai wonted in an mngOMDt
under the wall* oC the city, in wbich. nowcrer,
Ibe kinj gnally duCiDgutliod binwelf by hi* per-
ianal braverr ; and tb« inraadi of the DinUniiiUi
and otber Barbariaa tribei, now oompellad him to
NEuni to UwodoniiL, (Ut. iiriL 39— S3 j Jiutiu.
Xri.. i.)
At tba openinf ef the CMDpugn of SOS, Philip
fonnd himself (wiled on all udei by llw fbrtnidiUe
oonfedency now organiied ^linil bim. Sulptdna
with the Roman fleet, in coDJnncliDn with Uk king
Attains, commenud their aitacki by •«, while
ths lliyriac princes, Seenlilajdaa and Plsuiatoi,
and lbs Thra:ian tribe of the Masdi threatened
bi> northern frontiers, Bud hii sUiru, thsAcbseans,
Aaunanisni, nid Boeotians, were ciajnaroni for
support and ssiistince againit the Aetolisna and
Lacedaemonians. The energy and actinty dia-
pisysd by the king under these trying cinnm-
itances, is justly praised by Polybiu: while he
lent soch anpport so hia maani enabled bim to his
Tarioos allias. he himself took up bit post at De-
metriaa in Thesaly, to waub the prooaedinga oT
Sulpiciua and Attains t and though ha waa unahle
"le Ul c^ Okos, which waa betiayad
I [Pla
Chaleii from a similar fate, but
sorpriaing Attalos himself in the ooighboniluKid of
Opua. The king ot Pe^amna was soon afla- n-
Cillcd to the defence of hi* own dominioiu uiaM
Pnisiat, king of Bithynia, and Sulpidni, nnable to
keep the aea aingis-handed, withdrew to Aegina.
Philip waa thus left at liberty to act against the
Aeltdians, and to support hit own allies in the
Pslopmneae, where Machsnidas, the Ijcedaeme-
nisn tyrant, rstiicd on hia appnaeh. The kii^
waa content with thia snceea* ; and after taking
pan in the giDeril saaemtily of the Admean* at
Aeginm, and ratsging the casts of Aetolia, »■
tamed once mora into hia own dominiona. (Pcdyb.
The eienia of the lucseediiig years of the war
are Tery imperfectly known to nt, but it is evident
tiiat mattera look a toni decidedly bTouraUe to
Philip and bia allies. At' ' .. .'
' Concerning the chronology of tfaeae erents,
and the error committed by Li^y, who assigns
thia campaign to the year 208, see Schom [GtnA.
ariB*-mL p. IBE, not.}, and Thirlwall (/fOf. of
.0™«»,.ol.Tiii.p.368,not.). Ointon (/-. W. ml
iii. p. 48J baa roUowed Lity withoat oosiaeit
.while.
in the Peloponneai
Aetdians, finding tbemaelTea akandmed by their
alliea,and unable to cope aiugle-handed with the
power of Philip^ who bad a setxwd time caxried
hia raiaiKs into ths beait of their coODtiy, and
piundcRd thairca|Mlal city of Tbermoa, at length
conaeDted (o peace upon the oonditiana dictated
by the conqnanr. What tbeas were we know
not, but the trnU- bad hardly been concluded,
when a Roman deet and army, under P. Sem-
pnmia* Tnditanna, airind at Dyrrhachiam. Philip
hasteaed to appose hiai, and sffitied Um battl^
bnt the Ronian geneial ahat tuowelf np within
the wall* of ApollonJB ; sod meanwhile the Epei-
rota, by tkejr intamnliDn, aoooeeded in bringinB
about a peace between tbe two partie*. A pn-
limtnary treaty wai eoodnded between Philip and
Sampioniiu at Pboenke in Gpeirai, b. c. 20i, and
waa Tsadily ratified by the Roman people, who
ware desirooa to giTa their nndiTided attention to
the war in Africs. {Ur. niz. iS ; Polyb. xi. t.
7 : Appian. Afog; Gic. 2.)
It is prabable that both parties looked upon th*
pesos tu* eandndad a* little man than a au*-
pennon of boatilities. Such waa dearly the new
with which tbe Romana bad accept^ it, and
Philip was eridsDlly well awan of their a«iti-
rooilt in thia nspect. Uencs ha not wly pn-
ceedod to carry oat his *iew> fer hit own aggian-
diiemenland ^s humilialion of hi* rirals in Oreecs,
without any regard to the Roman allianees in that
oonntry, but he eren went so far as to send s
Strang body of auiiliariea to the Carth^niant in
Africa, who fought at Zsms under the standaid
of Hannibal. (Ut. hi. 26, Zi, ii, uii. 1.)
Meanwhile, hit prootadingt in Oreeoe were stained
by acta of tlie darktal perfidy and tbe most wanton
aggrestiaB. The detuh of Ptolemy PhilD|alor,
kii^ of %7pt (b. c 20£), snd the inbncy of hit
Kceasot, at this time opened a new fiekl to tbe
Bibitioo of Philip, who oonduded a leagne with
intioehna against the Egyptian monanb, accsird-
ig to which tbe Cydadea, at well aa the dties
ad islsuds in lonis aobject to Ptolemy, were to
lU to the thare of tbe Macedonian kiiu. (Pdyh.
L 2, IT. 20 ; Ai^iian. Mat. Eic 3 ; Juiun. in. Z)
In order lo cany out this acheme, it was oeces-
uy fur Philip to establish bis naval power Gnnly
I the Aegsean, and to humble that af Altnlot and
le Rhoduna, and the latter olyeot be endsanarsd
I ebcl by the moat ncfitrioa mcaBa, far which
t feond nady instnunent* in Difearthgs, sa
Aetehan piial^ and Hetaeleides, an exile front
Tarentiun, who nenis at this panod to ban held
the same place in the king's csniidenea previou^y
ijoyed by Demetria* of Fharo*. While Die**-
^na, with a tqiiadms of twenty thipa, ciuited
in ths Aegean, and mad* himself natHer of the
pitncipai isianda of th* Cydadea, Heradeidei coo-
trited to ingratiate fahnself with the Rbodiani.
and thai look an opportunity lo set Gee to their
arsenal, and bam great part of Ihcii fleet. (PdytL
-=" t, S, I.. 20, iTiii. 37 i Diod. axriii. Kit.
. pp. 572, S73 ; Pdyaen. *. 17. g Z) Hear
while. Philip faintelf had reduced undar bia danl-
nion the cities of Lyiimacbia and Quiltedss,
DDtwitbataadug thlr w '
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PHILIPPUS.
t pmxeded la lij
.e RbodiMii (wbn
iplnra with Philip,
Jun in the pufidj of Hencleidei
vilh Ac Actnliun, md be
■rrfc M Cin, in Klhjaia.
tkcMgh hn
It ma, and Pbilii
nficva ia &Taiiz of Ciotp thrir repmcntatimi
wnr imt«l with duiaon ; and the king hkiing
msk hisHir noUT of the place, gan it np Co
I^BadtT, bU all the inbabitanu u (Iith. and
tun eonriitned tha «nptj city to fail ally . Prniini,
king rf Bittaynia. On hii rrtnrn to Macedonia,
hr ialicMd a umilar Eau on Thu», though it had
•anndcnd Ml otpitalation. (Polj-b. it. 21—24 ;
Lii. miL S3,) Bot Ihw repMttd injuriea at
Jmfth iniufd the Rhodiani ta open hoiti)iti«t
ihcT cndaded a Ingni^ with Altoloi (a, c 201),
aadtqiiippcd a pnwofnl teti. Philip had taken
^waaa, nd wai tmirging DiiM, when the com-
bhied Sect* of the allieg pnwnted themteliH, and
a pocral balte entned, in which, after a leTera
ud iBeg-pntracted (tng^la, the allie* nae tie-
tsn>a>, alilwDgh the Bhodian adininl, Th«^hi-
liicn, WW killed, and Atlaliu hhuelf narrawl)'
twaped falling inta tb« handi of the enenj. The
adrutage. hDwem, wai bj no nitwi* deciiiTe,
nd in a Kcood action off Lade, Philip obtained
tbe TictoiT. Tbia ncceiB appHua to han left bim
■hunat fnt Kope lo carry on hn opeiationj on the
CDani «f Alia ; he took Cbioa, raraged wilhont
■p^ndtiia tlw dominiong of Ailalni, np lo the
inj walla of Pctganna, and afterward) Tadnocd
the whole of tbe diiuict of Peiaca held bj tbo
lua ^ BalfCrlia. Bot meanwhile the Rhodtani
and Attalsa lud itnagthened their fleet
thai ibey were gieatlj inperior a*
warn, la cmaequence, compelled w ukd a^ ait
wintfp-qnarleia in Caria. It wai not till the
CB«B> ipring (a. C 200), that he wai aUa to
dade.bjra •tralagem, tbe Tigitinee of bii enemiei,
lad eflect hii return to Europe, where the vtate of
dUn >np«ioobj demanded hii pRamee. At-
Bln and the Rhodiana baling hiled in their
utcBpt to overtake him, Kpairad lo Aegina, where
they ndiljr indneed tlie Atheniani, almdj on
bvtife tcnat with Philip, to join their alliance,
ad opaolf dedan war aninit tha Haaedonian
king, (PoWb. itI II, 12, 34—26; Polyaen,
IT. 17. 1 2; Lir. iiri. H, li.)
nDiT vaa now at hand.
gr free from their long-
with Carthage than they began
iTooiable ear to the complaint! that
1 all ndei from tho Atheniaoi, the
RhodiaBi, Attalni. and Ptoknir, ogainit the
liaeedoniaB monarch ; and nolwithuanding ume
ritaciaiMe OB the part of tbe people, war wai
dtdared againit PhiUp, and the condnct of it
Bribed ta the eounl P. Sdlpidni Oalbs, a. c,
^00. Bnt it waa lata in the ksiod before he wai
able ta ivt oat for hi* proTince i and after lending
■ ■nan lone, nndec C. Clandiui Centbo, 10 the
•HHaocc ef the Atheniant, he took up hitqwmen
kt tha winter at Apollonia. Meanwhile AUalni
■Bd tha Rhodiani negleded to pmecute the war,
pshafa waiting tat tbe airiTal of the Homan
htBB. Philip, on hi* part, wu not ilow in arail-
' - ^te thni granted him. While
> inrada Atlita, ha bimielf
la Thran, where he reduced
It lowiu of Aenui and
puiLipptFS. aes
Maroneia, and then adrancing to the C1ierune»,
laid liege ta Ah;dui. The deiperale reaiitance
of the inhabitant! prolonged the defence of ibii
phice for u long a lime that it woald hnTe been
eaiy for lb«r alliei to haTa relieved them, but
Atlalai and tbe Rbodiani neglected to tend them
auitlance. the lemonitmnoei of the Konun am-
bamdor. M. Aemiliiu I^du, were treated with
derision bj Ph Hip, and the eit; ultimate! j fell into
hii handi, though not till almort the whole of the
inhabitant! had periihed either bj the award of
tha enemy or by their own handi. {Lit. tttj.
2-S, S, U, 16—18 J Polyb. iri. 27- M.)
Immediately after tbe bll of Abydoi, Phib'p
learnt the arriTal of Sulpicini in Epeimi, but lindiug
that tbe oonml had already taken np hii winter-
qnatten, he took no farther ineaMm to oppoee
him. Claudiui, who bad been lent to the lupport
of the Athenian!, wm more enterprinng, and not
content with guarding the coaiti of Aitiea, he, by
a bold itroke, iDrpriied and plnndered Chalcii,
Philip, on thi* newi, haitened to eppoie him, bat
finding that Claudini had already quitted Chalcia,
which he wai not itnmg enough to hold, the king
puhed on with great rapidity, in the hopei S
lurpriung Athena iticl( an object which, in bet,
be narmwiy mined. Foiled in thii icheme, be
atenged bimielf by hiyitig waile the epTtroni of
the city, iparing in hii fuiy neither tbe Kpulditei
of men, nor the lacred groTri and lemplei of the
godi. After tfaii he repaired ta Corinth, and took
part in an ancmbly of the Achaeans but biled in
indneing that people to take part more openly in
tbe war with the Raman! j and hanng a Kcond
lime mTaged the tanitory of Attica, returned ones
mon into Macedonia. (Lit. zxii. 18,22— 26.)
The coniul, Solpieitii, wa. now, at length, ready
to take the field, b. c 199. He had already gained-
Kme ilight ncceiaei through hii lieuUnnnt, L.
Apuitins and had been joined by the Illyrian
princa Pleuralui, Amynander, king of Athamania,
and the Dardanian. Bato^ The Aeloliani, on the
contrary, ihough itrongly lolidted both by Philip
ind the Romani, ai yet decUncd to take part in
the war. Sulptcioi adTaneed throngh Daiaaretia,
where Philip met him with hii main army, and
icTeml imitoportant aciioni eniued, in one of
which, near Octolophui, the Romani gaingd tha
Tielory; ind thi> adiantage, though of little coi>-
iequenee in itielf, bad the efTecl of deciding tba
- Thei-
'henee he lent
he Dardauiani, whHc ha
itlack the Aetoliani, who
were ttill in TheHaly, intent only opon plunder.
Pbilip fell upon them by larpriH, put many of
them ta tbe award, and totally delated their
army, which would have been utterly deitrored,
had it not been for their ally, Amynander. The
Roman general meanwhile, after pnihing on into
Eordaoi and Oreitii, when he took tha dly of
Ccletrni, had bltan Uek again into Epeimi, with-
out cKeting anytbing of impoctanee ; tbe Daida-
DcillizedDy Google
281 PHILIPPUS.
gofu, and Oini, on the whole, the raralt of the
[■mpugn had been cettainlr not mi&n>unblB In
Philip. (Lii. iKxL 27— 4^1
It wu appvenllj lite in tfie temian befbn the
now oonraU P. Villiui Tippuliu, uriTod in £peiii»
to nioeeed Snlpidni, ud t, tiiDtis;r that bioko rat
in hi* own tnnj pnvenled him boa) iuid«t«king
Uf hoitila opamtjou. Philip nuanvhila hmd
followed Dp nil lictory oTei the Aetolioui bj
Ujing liege to ThanniKi, in The«lj, hnt the
CDuiagecni* defence of the guriion protected thii
liege until » late a period of the year, that Philip
wa* compelled to abaDdon the ealerpriie, and
retnin to Macedonia foe the winter. (Id. iTiii.
3, i.) After ipending thii period of renxe in the
UMtt aeti*e prepaatione for reoevlDg Uie conteil,
he took the field again with the Bnt appnuKh of
•jiring, B.C. 198, and eitabliihed hii tamp in a
etrong poeilion nesr the paai of Antigoneii, where
il completelf commimded the direct route into
Macedonia. ViUiui adTanced to a poiitian near
that of the king, hat waa wholly unable to force
the pau I and while he wni itill delibeialing what
to do, hie encGeuar Flamininiu arriied, aid took
the commaid of the arm;. (Id. li. S, 6, 9.) The
eienta of the war from tbii period till iu Icr-
Diination have b«n alraad; fully preii oader
By the pean finally graated to Philip (B.C.
liKI), the king wa* <on)peU«l to abandon all hit
conqueUi, boUt in Europe and Aiia, withdiaw hie
trarriuna frotn all Greek eitie^ iBnendei hii whole
fleet to the Rooiani, and limit hi* •tanding army
to hOen men, beude* paying a lum of 1000
talent*. Among the hoilage* given for the fulfil.
trinfc (Poljb. i"iii. 27 i Liv. xixiii. 3a) What-
eier reMucmeut and enmity he might (till entertain
againit hi* oonqueran, Philip wa* now ofiectually
hutBbled,and it ii certain that hit conduct toward*
Rome at thii time ii eharacteriied by eTerr ap-
jieerance of good faith and of a eincere deiin to
rultiTale the frieudihip of the all-powerfii) republic
At the lo^MtioQ of the Roman deputy, Cn. Cor-
neliui, he MnC an emhoaey to Rome, to requeat
tlint the treaty of peace might be converted into
eoe of alliance (Polyb. xiiii. 31) ; and in the
following year (ISA), ha tent a itmog body of
HuiilianH to the aanitanca of Flaninina* againit
Nabi*. (Lit. xiiiT. 36.) At a itibiequent period
he reiiited all the effitni of the Aetoliao envoy,
Niamdet, to induce him once more to take up
Mini in concert with Anttechui, a* well ai the
tempting ofien of that monarch himieli^ who
•pored no promiiea in order to gain him over to
liii alliance. (Id. xixt. 12. uiiz. 2a) At the
eommencezoeut of B. c 191. he lent amhaiwdoi*
to Rome, with oSen of rapport and aauelanca
BHainit Antiochui, who w» then already in Greece.
The Syrian king had the imprudence at thii time
to give penonil offence to Philip, who iBunediately
engnged in meatitrei of more active faoelility, lent
all the BHiitanoe in hi* power to the Roman piaetor,
Baabiu*, and co-operated with the Roman* in the
■ieiie of Limnaea. while he took the opportunity to
m Athanania, and make him-
atpraiinee. (Id. «ivi. 4,3,13.14.)
Though he took no part in the deduva bottle at
Thermopvlae, he jojued the coniul Aciliui Glabrio
(hortly after, and it wa* arranged between them
(hat Philip ibonld beiirge Lamia at the «nw time
PHIUPPUS.
that Glataia carried on the *i«ge of Herseleia,
but the latter city having fallen firtt, the king
waa ordered to denit from the li^e of Lamia,
which thenapon nuTendered to the Roman*. Phi-
lip wa* indignant at being thai balked of hi* prib^
bnt he neverthele** obtained permiaiini frxnu the
coniul. while the latter wa* oocvpird in the airge
of Naupactna. to turn hi* arm* againit eome of the
citiei wbich had taken port with the Aetolians;
and not only made himeelf muter of Ddnetru*. and
other place* in Theualy, but oTenan the whole of
Perrhaabia, Apenntia,snd Dolopia. (Id.iziTi.2.n,
3^ 34, mix. 23.) The Romuu, at thia period.
lip by rettoring to him hi* eon Demetriu* and the
other hoitage*, and lemilting all the arrean of
tribute, which renuuned yet unpaid (PoL xi. 13,
ui. S ; Liv. iixvL S£) -. the king, in Rtam, ren-
dered them atill more important •erricea, by piv-
vlding every thing neeeiiaiy for the march of their
army ihrongh Macedonia and Thiace, when ad-
vancing to file attack of Antiochni in Ada ; and
aecuring it* paaaage, without obatmetion, a* &r a*
the Hellaipont. (Liv. zuviL 7 i Appian. Mac
Eic.7. §9.) But the eeedi of fte^ diipute* were
already town, and Pulybiu* ha* jnitly temnrkpd
that the real cauiea of the aecond war of the Ko-
mant with Macedonia aiv« before the death of
PhUip, though it did not break out til) a later
period. So long ai the Romani wen engaged in
the conleit with Antiochua, and Mood in need of
the inpport of the Macedonian king, he had bem
allowed to retun poiieHion of the cnnqaeiti he
had made dariug that war: and though Athamania
had been again wreited fnm him t^ Amynander
and the Aetoliana, he itiU held many town* in
Perrbaebia and Theiialy, which he had captured
from the Aeloliani, with the in [I ml primiuion
oTAdlintOklbrio. But after the hit of Antiochni,
deputie* from thoae iintn appeared at Home {b. c
ISA), to demand the leititntion of the eitie* in
queation, and at the wme time Slinienei wanwd
the aenate of the increaiing power of Philip, whe
wa* diligently employed in *tnngthening hi* internal
reaoorcea, while he wa* *ecretly enlarging hi* fron-
tien on the tide of Thrace, and had made himeelf
maaier of the impertant citie* of Aenu* uid Maroneia.
Thi* wa* enough to arauie the jealouif of the
■■nate. After the uinal iono of lendifig deputiei
to inqniia into the matten on the ipot, it vai
decreed that Philip ihonld )arTei>der all hii cun-
qneit* in Perrhaeiua and Theualy, withdraw hii
garriion* from the dtie* of Thrace, and coniuM
binuelf within the ancient limit* of Macedooib
f IJv. niii. 2S— 29, S3 ; Polyb. laili. 4, 6, 1 1.
13. U.)
The indignation of the king wa* vehemently
excited by thene command*, but he wa* not yet
prepared to reuit the power of Rome, and actud-
ingly cmnplied, but, before he withdrew hi* troepe
frmn Maroneia, made a barbaisu* niiiiai hi of
many of the unhappy citiieni. At the tame time
he aent hi* younger aon, Demetriu*, to Home, to
anawer the complaint* which were now pouring ii
fn^u all aide* againit him : a^ the yonng prince
nai received with lo much favoii; by the aeneu.
that they agreed to fiatdon all the poit gnrandi of
oifence againit Philip, out of conHdemtioD (or ba
wn, B.C 183. (Polyb. xiiii. 13, U,iiiy. 1-J;
Liv. xxiii. S4, 35, 46, 47.) Uohi^ipily the par
tialily Iha* diiplayed by (ba It
z.sDvCioo^^lc
PHILIPPUS.
ntriiB lud the tSect of uvuuilg th> JoOdiuj both
tf Pt)ilip kiiBKir ud of big tldett ion, Peneiu i
UM fnoi hcocdonh the dif])Dt(* biitir«n ths tvo
bMbcn Hitattered the declining j«n of the king
|l>tin'Uii«,p. 966]. Umn; other cauM* com-
b-.ntd 19 tbe luiie eSHt ; and tfao iDtrignea irhich
tic RuUH iren perpetuull]' ourying on amoDg
bi HibjKtA uiJ Follavrri lucunlly aggnTBted thA
uijicniu %ii4 JMlotu tnro which hi* temper hsd
bttif ilieiBted the nfiectioni oF bit own lubjecu
bi nuj Kti of injiutice add o^ltj, and he nov
Hjhi u diminiih the tmniber of the diutTected b;
lit terliuwu expedient of patting to death the
(tiidren oS all these vhom he had prennualy la-
oiBoJ to bii nngeaDce or Hupiciont (Li». mil.
II.1L3-J). Bat while he waa tbui rendering
liinHJf Ik* object a( nnivenal hatred at home, he
Tfl EnmuEting in hia preparalioni for the renewal
liiiir war irith Rome. Bjr way of di^niiing the
ml object of hii leriea and atmanient*, which waa,
tonnr, » Hcnl for the Rnmani, he undertook
u ciprdiiion qtainit the barbarian tiibn of Pse-
Bi> and Macdica, and advanced aa far ai tha
l*iB« ridge of Moaat Haemua. It waa during
llu npfdition that Peneni tncceeded in e^eting
tbf object lor which he had been k long intriguing,
ad luiiBE by meaui of forged letter! convinced
ibr kiig af Uw guilt of Demetriua, induced him to
aunt to the eiecututl of the unhappy prince.
Bii Philip waa unable to itiSe (he feelingi of grief
pwm bnka forth with renewed Tiolence when
it tfiBwtidi diacoTstvd the deoeit that had been
FUKd upon him, and learnt that faia ion had
bm uijuttli aoificed to the Jealouy of bii elder
tnxkci. Be beliered himielf to b* hannted by
Iht atengiag tpirlt of Demetriua, and waa medi-
Mig the paaiibniant of Peneni for hia perfidy,
i' iidadhig him bom the throne in broar of hii
•"sa Antigonaa, the (OQ of Echecratea, when be
^navK fell lick at Amphtpolia, mare from the
T^^ of grief and lemorae than any bodily ailment,
ud died thonly after, imprecating cunea in bit
lai aomenU opoa the head of Penena. Hit
iaih took ^aee before the end of a c. 179, in the
iM jtar if hit age. after a reign of neaily 4S
i™_(Ur.iL S. 16, SI— 2i, Si— S6 ; Polyb.
I Deiippai
__.. ._'.«.»o[ - - —
of Pbilip
1^ maatk of lb* imputial Polybini (i. 26) that
^W ire few monait^ of whom more ijood or
MX tnl (oald juitly be laid. Hia ualunllygood
fBlidn sera giadaally edipaad and overgrown by
"li itndeiciaa, and ha ia a itrikiog, thongh by no
bviDi a iriiory, eiample of a youth full of hopeful
]>rmae degenerating by df^reei into a gloomy and
uipidDiu ijiuL Of hit military and political
ainhba the hiitoiy of hit icign affordi nfficient
P^ ooiwithuaoding occaiiouil iutenali of ap-
f-^i ipatiy and inaction for which it it difficult
>" looiuit. He waa alio a fluent and ready
'r'^*'^, and poaacaaed a power of repartee whicli
^ lond to indulge in a manner not alwayi con-
««ml with kingly dignity (Polyb. irii. 1 ; Li..
Uni. Ji, uiri U). In addition to the darker
•"^ «( p«6dy and eraelly, hia priiale character
■» i^tptai by the moat nnbridled lioentionaneu,
"•dlubyhibitualaxceaaei in drinking. (Pelyb.
'■M.nri.isUmriLM.)
PHILIPPUS. 2BS
Beudea hit two aona already mentioned, be left
third too, named Philip (but whether legitimate
r not we are not informed), who could have been
sm hot a few yean befbre the death of hia
.ther. [PfULirrua, No. 35.] (In addition to
IB ancient aulhoritiei cited in the courae of the
hove narrative, the reign and character of Philip
'iU ha fbund full; ditcuiKd and examined by
Schom, Gad. OnuAemlamlt, Bonn, 1833 ; Flalhe,
Gadi. MaoaloniBu, (oL iL 1 ThirlwaH'a Gnea,
S6 ; and Brnndtiiitter. GiMi.
Eu, BerUn, 1644.) [E.H.a]
PHILIPPUS, M.VKCIUS. I. Q. MABciua
Q. w. Q. N. PMiLippua, coB.ul B-c. 2111, with
L, Aemiliut Barbula, had to carry on war with
the Elrutcans, and bad a triumph an the lit of
April on acconot of hit victory over them. In
H. c. 263 he waa magiater equilum to the dictater
Cn. Fulviut Haiimut Centumalui (Faiti Capiu).
2. L. MiRciUB Q. r. Phiuppvh, the futher of
Ha. 3. formed a hoapitable connection with PhiUp
v., king of Macedonia (Liv. iliL 38), though on
wliat occaaion ii not mentioned. Thii fact iialluded
to in the anneied coin of the Marcia gent, whith
beara on the obvene the head of the Macedonian
I, and on the reverie L. FHILIPFVS, with a
' ig, probably in reference to the
S. Q. Marciub L. r. Q, n. Philipp<;s, ion of
No.2,wBi pnetorB.c. 1H8,and obtained Sicily
at hit province. Two yeui afterwards n. c lUli,
he waa conanl with Sp. Pottuniiui Albinui. Thete
coniula were commanded by the lenate to conduct
the celebrated inquiry into the wonhip of Itnc-
chnt, which bad bsen lecretly introduced into Italy
and been the ociaiion of much immorality and
proEanily. We accordingly find the name of Phi-
wluch hai come down to ut. After Philippui hod
finiihed hia ahan in theae invettigationi, he let
out for Liguria, where be and bit eolieogne had to
oirry en war. Here, however, he waa untuecett-
fnl. In the connlrj of the Apoani, he waa aur-
priaed by the encDy in > umw ;aia, ud loat
238 PH1LIPP09.
4000 of hii mm. Tbe reCDllMtion cf fan dsfaat
vu pmnred b; Ih« nmu o( tlia mltat Maniui,
whtch wu giTm to the tpot fnna thii tjnw' Id
B. c 1 63, Philipini mi Mnt u «mb»i«wlor inw
MHcedonis, with nrden to witfh likswue the
Ronua intcmti in Sontbam 0»e«; anil allhangh
he Fompelled Philippui In withdiair hii guliKD*
from Tuioiu pliicvA, yflt the report wfakb he pro-
Mdted La tbe unite wu aafaroimble ta ths Ms-
oedoniu mononb. In B-c 180, Pbilipput wu
ehonen & d«emTir i»croriun, Som» jetn nflcp-
wudk, H.C. ill, PhiUpput wu agun Knt with
letacl the deiigu nod inBneoee oF Pcneoi. Ha
ind Atilioi were ordered fint to vjut Epeinu,
AeEolu, lad Themlf, nut to prooHd to Biwolii
ard EnboH, and Enm Iheoce to emu uret to
Peloponneuu, when the;
gnunduif
1 t^e hoipitahli
WHICH naa Men eiiaiuuhad betwsen hitbther and
the bther of tfae Roman amhaiiadK Wilh Ihii
nqneit Philippni omplied, and the cmCennce
took place on tfae bank* of the riier Penen*. The
Romui anibt«—dnr pemiaded the Icing to tend
■mbaandon to Borne, and for thii pnrpoie a >u*-
peniien of ho4tililiea wu aj^ieed npon ; and thua
Philippni completelj aceampliebed the object he
had ia tiew, t* the Ronum* wen not yet prepared
to oury on the war. Philippni next went lo
Boeotlaf when he wai alio racccnful in earrjjng
out the Roman riewa^ and he then ntumed to
Roma. In tha npoit aC the embauy which he
gm to the wnate, ha dwelt with ptida upon the
way ID which he had deceiTed Peneui ; and al-
though the Koaton of tha old Kbool denounced
mch condnct ai onworthr of thair ancnton, the
•najorily of the body riewed it with u much if-
probatjon ai U lend Philippu again into Onece,
with nnlimiEed powei to do whaterer he might
Uiinkmort for the intareat of the Itats.
Then aerricsa did sat go unrewarded, and in
B.C. 169 Philipput wu a Kcond time chown can-
■nl, and had ai hi* eoUcagne Cn. Serriliui CaepiD.
The conduct of the Macedonian war fell to Phl-
lippna Thii war had alnadj luted two cam-
pa>gn^ during which Penani had Duiintuned hit
pound againit two coniular vmiea. Philippu
loit DO time in eroMog orer into Oneoe, when ha
arrived early in the ipring of B.c 169, and ra-
ceired in Tbeualj the array of the conul of tfae
preceding year, A. Hoitiliiu Maucinui. Han fae
did not nmain long, but nadTed ta cm* orer the
'n ridga at Olympui and ihu danend inta
and had taken po**e*uoa of the monnlaia paiM*
which led into the plain. If Penaut had muined
firm, he might haia cnt off the Roman aimy, or
compelled it to ntnce ila itapa acroM the moiu-
tiini with great lou ; but, at the approach of tha
eoDiul, he loat courage, forfeited the adranlagei of
hii poiition, and nirealed lo Pjdna. Philippni
followed him, but wu unable to accompliifa any
thing worthy of mencioa, and in tha foUowing ynr
banded oiec the army to hii inceeuor L. Asmiliu
PboIui. who brought the war to a cioi& We
leam &nm Livy that Philippni wu at thii time
mon than tiiEy yean of aga. In B. c 1 64. Phi-
lippDi w«a cawoT with L. Aemiliui Paolu, lod in
PHILIPPUS,
bii centonhip ha lat np in the city a new *nii -dial.
(Ut. zuTJiL So, uiii. 6, U, 20, 48, xl. 2, 3,
43, zlii. S7— 47, xlilL 13, itiT. 1— IG ; Polyb.
uiv. 4, 9. 10, irrii. 1, xiviii. 10, *t ; Plin.
H. A'. TiL «0 ; Cic Bnd. 20.)
4. Q. MAKCiint Puiurrrm, tfae ton of No. 3,
■erred undnhii &ther in Useedonia, Blil 169.
(Liv. xliT. 3.) Thii ii the only lima ba U men-
tioned, nnlcM, perehanoe, he ii tha nnM •• the Q.
Pbilippoi, of irtiora Cicero aaj* (pro Salt. 1 1 ) that
be had been aoDdaniwd, and liiod a* an exila at
Nucaria, of wfaich'Nal* he wai nada a ritUKn.
5. L. MiKctna Q. r, Q. n. PBlUPmn, foiled in
obtaining tba military tribuneihip, bat nenrtbeleu
■cqnind afierwardi all tbo high officea nf atate
(Cicfira/'laH.St). He wu Cribime of the plebi,
&C. 104, in which year he bmught (brnrard an
agrarian law, of the detail oF which w« are not
infurmad, bat which i* chiefly ncmoiable for the
•talemmt ha mad* in nconmmiding the menaure,
that there were not two ihoniand men in tbe itite
who poaaeend pnperty (Cie. di Q^ iu 31). He
leami to hare brought forward thii mcaanre chieAy
with the Tiew of acquiring popularity, and he
quietly drsppsd it when he fcund th«e waa no
hope of ajiying it In KC 100, be waa oni^
of tha diitinguiihed man in tha Hate who took up
anna againit Satnminui and bii enw lOc pro
aRabir.7). He wu a ondidate for the connl-
•hip B. c 93, but wu defeated in the eooitia by
Hennnioa ; but Iva year* aflarwaidi he carried
hii election, and wu conau) b s. c. 91, with Sex.
Juliu Caeur. Thii wu a very important year in
the bleraal hiitory (^ Raise, thsngfa tbe eTCDt* af
it an tary difficult clearly to Endentand. It *n
the year in which M. Liviui Druina, who wu tb«i
tribniw of the plebi, brought forward the rariou
important laari, the object and tendency of which
baia been diMaiiad elMwhcre [Dauaus, No. 6].
It ii nfficient to Mala hen that Dmaoi at firM
enjoyed the ^ill confidence of tbe nnato, and en*
dcaronred by hii meaaure* to mcondle the people
to the icnalinal party. Philippui wu a penonil
enemy of Druini, and ai he belonged la tha
popular party, be ofFored a visoroui oppoiiiioi
and thni
with
Tha eiaipentiim of paniea n
the graaleil height, and even tha lenate ilaelf wu
diigTacad by icene* of turbulence and indecorum.
On one occaiion Philippui declared in the lenale
that ba could no longrr carry on the goremment
with inch a bedy, and ifaat then mu need of a
new lenala. Thii rouied the gnat aralor L. Lici-
nina Cnuni, who iiii I ml in tha aowse of fail
■peach, in which he ii uid to haTa aorpaaed bit
OKud elaqnence, that that man could not bt hii
eonnl who nhnd to recagniae him u lenalcr
{Cie. lit Oral. iii. 1 ; QnietiL riii. 3. t 89 ; ViL
Uaz. tL 2. g 2). In the iomm loenea of itiH
graatec Tiolenee ocenned. Then Philippni itraiwd
OTery narta to pnrent Dmini fma canying hit
lawa Od ona occaaon ha inlermpted tha tribane
Dmiu ordoiad olw of hi* diaata to dng Philif^
to priion : and tha order wu axeeated with inch
liolcnce that the blaod atarted from tbe noatrili cf
tha eonral, u ba wu dngged away by die throat
{VbL Mai^ ii: 6. §2 1 Flonii, iiL 17 ; Aur. Vki.
da fir. 10. 6B). The oppoaitLDU of the eonnl wu,
however, in Tain ; and tha biwi of tlia ttiboM
PHIUPPUS.
■fdktd; : all putia in the itils wIm bad Jmt
tirtK* «njt«d in &T01IT of Dtdhk, rdit beguj to
Lok DfiiB him irilh aiiitnwt ud iDipicion. In
I'm itaie if diiin, Philippiu bccuiw noDOcilid to
ue toHle, n)d to Iba leading nirDiben of that
tndj, *ilil vhsn hi had hithoU hem at deadly
ftad; aail afioaFdiiiglj, on tbe pmpoution of the
(Hual, who *■■ alio an annnTi a Knitiii cobiuI-
t^ was ]iBaaed, dKbring all the lawi of Urvuu
B he naU and laid, M liaTJng been carried againit
ihi aaapio* (Cie. dt Proe. Omi. 9, <£a Lrg. iL
1^ fnya. TsL iT. p. 449, ed. Onlli ; AKon. n
aimL. p. ti8). Nothing dM i> recarded of the
oautihip at Philippua, ucppt that h* lecom-
■nded the aenate to lay claim to Egypt, in eon-
■NtaoiiA at ita having been Left to them by the will
of Alexaulcr. (Cic Je £qr. Agr. iL 16.)
Id B. c 86, Philippu wu ceuoi with H. Per-
fmm, and it it recorded of him that he expelled
Ui ovn skU A[^ Claodioi Irom the Knale. (Cic
/n Dam. ST.)
la tb* dnl wan bctw««ii Uarin* and Sulta,
PhiUppna look BO jnR. Hi* original predilectiont
■ight hkra led him to join Mviui ; but the ex-
taitact he had had of the Roman mob in hii con-
nUip, Ufatbcr with hii Tecoitctliation to the
oatc, lad him probably to dain the lueeut of
SoDa. (Seen ipiaki of him a* belsnging to the
pBly af the lalUI ; bnt ai he continued at Roma
toing Ciana'a naaipatioii, and waa nSend to n-
Bua Miaokatnl, ha mtui bars been Kganlad a*
atatcal im the anita (Cic ad Att. tuL S). On
■ death, ho dnricatad any imoKdiatoching*,
ted tl
78, 10 alter tha
nanUy MtaUiehed (Sail, /filit. i. I B, 1 9). But
P^ibplHW waa on &iemd to the aiiitocncy in heart,
lad aecacdingly gave hia aapport to Pompey, by
vbaia ■rani the people eTcnto^ly regained moat
tl their biBar political power. Thai b* wu ono
•t Ibaai who adnxaied aending Pompey to eon-
iact tlH wai ia Spain agaioit Sertoriua, and U n-
foOBi an that oecauon to han mid "Nan h
alihai mitten." (Cic pn> Ug. Mim. "A^ Phi.
iLS; Pint. Patp, 17-) He appear*, Ukewiw, to
Wia beaa a peraoDal friend of Pompey, for he had
diteded hia pcinoody in B. c. 86. when he wai
■araitd of haling u^Htniiated to hia own dm the
heoty lalup ai Aaeafnm in the Haraewar,B.c 89.
(Cicft^et; Val.Maj[.Ti.2.g8;PlDLi>M^
<) Ilwnld iMfn that Philippn* did not lire 10
«t the nlam of Pompey from Spain.
Philippaa waa one of the moat diatingniihed
tiaisnaf hia time. Hia repolalioD continued eren
IEtiiLi.l.i6): —
'Strarau et Ibrtii oanutqae PhQippn* agendii
•^larae,-
Cifu mjt thai Philippot waa decidedly in-
with Greek lileiaMn for that
ini(C>c.An<. 47). Ha waa aeenatonMd to apeak
■nwapmt and) whan ha laaa to tfiak, he <»•
9»if did IM koBw with what void b« ihonld
PHILIPPUS. 2«7
bfgin (Ck. rf> Or. iu 78) : hence in hii old am
it WBi with both contempt and anger that he nwd
to lialfD (0 the itudied periodi of Hortenuna (Cic.
BmL 8£). Philippui wh a man of Iniurioni
hahita, which hia wtallh enabled him to gratify :
hia fiah.pondi were partienlariy oelebialad for their
mognificRice and extent, and are menljeoed by
the ancienu along with thoee of Luenllu and
HnrtHiaini (Van. R. R. iiL 3. g 10 i Colnra. liii.
16 ; Plin. H.K. ii. 54. t. 60). Beiidri hia ion,
L. Philippaa, who ii apoken of below |Nc6], he
had a ilep-aon Oellini Publicola [Puiu.>cdla].
(Our knowledge reapecting Philippui ia chiefly
deriTed from Ci(«ia, the larioui paamgei in whoia
wiilingi lelaiitig (a him an collected in Onlli,
0*ML TfiL ToL ii. p. 360, &c; comp. Meier,
Orator. AoiKH. Fngm. p. S-23, Ac, 2d ed.) Wea-
temunn, GeielL der Stm. Bmdlianknt, g 43.)
6. L. Habciui L. r. Q. n. PuiLiFrtii. the eon
of the preceding, leemi lo baTo been praelnr in
^ c. 60, iince we find him propraeBor in Syria In
B.C £9 (Appisn, Arr. 51). He waaconnil ia B.c-
se, with Cn. Cotneliui LentnlniMarcellinui. Phi-
tippni waa clowly connected with CaeHr'i &milv.
Upon the dsth of C OctBTiui, the father of the
emperor Angnatni, Philippui married hi> widow
Alia, who wai the danghter of Julia, thi uiter of
the dictator, and he Ihui became the itep.fother of
Augninu (SneL Odm. 8 ; Veil. PaL il &9, GO ;
Cic. />U. lii. 6 ; Appian, B.C. iii. 10, 13; PlnL
Ob. 41). Orid, indeed, myi {FaiL n. 809}, that
ho manied the uUer of the moUier (maltrltra)
of Angnitui, and hence it hai been eoajectored
that Philipptu Diay haTo married both niten in
inccowon, for thai he wai the itep-btber of An-
guitna cannot admit of diipal& (The qneatim ia
diieuaed by Orelli, Ohhl TVL Tol.iLp.38Z)
Notwitfailanding hti "*" " "" — ""'
Caeiar'i lamily, Philipp
the dril wan. Ha wai a
took open meaanrei againit Caenr at the begin-
ning of B. c. 49 ; and in the diiiuon of ihe pro-
TiDcea among the leading memben of the tonale.
ha waa purpowly pamed OTer {Cnei. B.C. i. E).
He labaeqtiently obtained permiuion from Caeiar
to take DO part in the ittugjtle, and nmained
qoiotly in Ilaly during the whole of the war.
Caoaar, bowereT, with bii itnul mugnanimity, did
not reiant thia InkewarmneM in hii cauie. bnC
ooutinned to ihow him maiki of friaidihip and
eiMem. Philippui waa alu on good tenna with
Ciceni, who mention! him not nnfreqiienily, and
calli him in joke .^■yBAH ^I'ai, in aUiuian to hk
Dime Philippui (Cic ad AH. ii. 12, IS, I6| 18,
iiii.62).
Fbihppn* waa a timid man. After the aawmi-
nation of Caewr, be endeanmrcd to diuoade hi*
itep-eou, the yonng Oetanni, &om accepting the
inheritaDce which Ihe dictator had left him (Veil.
Pat.ii. 60; 8neL.di>;. B; Appian, B.C. iil 10,
13; comp. Cic odAO. or. 13). When Anton;
and the eMiala (bbo to an open rupture, Philippui
waa one of tbo ambawaden icnt to the former at
Malina by tba mvbIo, and waa much bhuned by
Cieen, hetaaaa. being the ambaaudor of Ihe wnate,
be bnnt^t buk lo that body the ihanMleii da-
mandi of Aniony. (Cic ad Fam. mi. 4, PUL riii.
Philippui muit bare attained a good old aga. Ha
IJTad till bii itep-ion had aeqnired the lupremae;
of the Raoall wotU. foi we md bin manbonad aa
lainrd nentral it
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
263 PHILIPPUS.
DM of the Ranum noblci, whn anumenled Ibc dty
irilh pnblic building! litbereqnMt of the emperor.
He buill the Umple of Ilemilo* and tbe Mhih.
which had been firit erected by M. Fuliius No-
bilior, coTuol B. c 1S9, and lie lutToundr^ it with
■ colonnade, which ii fnqnent]j mentioned under
the name of Pariicm Piilippi. (SneL Odati. 29 ;
dari mommmla Philippi, Ut, FaU. Ti.SOl | Mart.
v.*9.9; mo.f/.N.iiiT.lO;Bicka,RimiiMCh.
AlUrlilim. vol. i. p. 61S.)
Philippoi left two children, a (oa [No. 7], and
■ dauihter, Manda, who wai the aecond wife of
Culo Uticen^i. [Marcia, No. 4.]
7. L. Mancioa L. r. L. s. Philippiis, the wn
of the preceding, wai tribune of the pleU, a.c 49,
when he pnl hii Tela npon one of the appoint-
ment! which (he lenale wiihed W make (Caei.
B. C. i, 6). He «u praetDT in B. c. U, and
i) in that JMU called by Cicen, tw- patrt. am,
majariUi nil digt^Mnmai. (Cic PU. iii. 10.)
S. Q. (Ha&cius) Philiffub, pioconinl in Aiia,
in B. c 51, to whom Cicero lendi two lecom-
mendaloij Istten {ad Fan. lili. 73, 74). The
connection DflhiaPhilippD! with the other member*
of the &mi]y ii not if nown.
One of the coini belonging to tbe Philtiqii hu
been given above. Tbe foUuwinR one, which wai
alu atruck hj lome member of ^e bmily, refer*
to the two gnatett diilJnctioni of the Hucia gen>.
The obrerie repreienU the head of Ancu* Marciu*,
the fourth kin; of Rome, from whom Ihe geni
claimed deiceot [Mabcla Gins] ; the niene
E'le* a tvpnieentaliDn of an aqueduct, witb the
tten AQVA Mt (i. t. A-pa Maraa) between
the nrchei, aopporting an eqocatrian ■talne. Thi*
A<pta Marda WM one of the mnt important of the
Roman aqoednct*, and waa built by tbe praetor
Q. Mardu Rex in B. c 14fi.
PHIUPPUS (♦!»««.), king of Svnit, waa
■ ion of Anliocfau* VIII., and twin-bntbei of
Antiochui XI. Afui Ihe defeat and death of
their elder bralher Selenctia VI., Philip and Antio-
chuB nniMd their aimi againit Antiodiu X., who
then occupied tbe throne of Syria ; but they vrere
defeated in a dedaire battle, b which Aniiochu* X I.
perished. Philip neTenbeleii aMomed the toyal
title, and wai able to maintain himielf m tbe
nion of a port of Syria. Tbe fourth
III,,
top a.
M Damaica* by Ptolemy I^thnru*, and made
common cauie with Philip igainit Antiochn* X.
The bt< of the latter it annrtain, but it ii dear
that Philip and Bentetrin* Htcceeded in making
tbemielTei maMen of tbe whole of Syria, which
they appear to han dirided between them. Tbeir
concord, bewcTer, did not iaat long ; Demetriu*
wBi the Gr*t to turn bii armi againit Philip, but
the latter wai lupporled not only by Stiaton tymnt
of Beiaea, but by a large Parthian army under a
general naiaed Mithridalea, who blockaded Deme-
tiiui in hii oamp, and ultimately took him pri»ner.
After thu PhUi^ui made hinudf mailer of An-
PHtLIPPUS.
^och. and became for a ibort lime *o)e niler of
Syria, probably in the year ILC. 88. But the
ri?il war wai loon renewed by hii renaining
brother Aotiocbai XII., who made himself mailer
of Damaieni and Coele-Sytia, of which Philip was
unable to diipoaieii bim. (Joieph. AaL xiiL 13.
g 4, U' g S. IS. 9 1 : Eoith. Am. p. 169.)
The tubuqoent fortunes of the latter are wholly
unknown, but it •eemi certain that be wai de-
throned, and probably also put to death by Tigra-
nea,kingof Armenia, when thai monarch eatabliihed
himielf on the throne of Syria, a c 83. (Trog.
Pomp. ProL iL ; Euieb. Arm. p. 170 ; Eckbel,
ToL liL p. 244 ; Fnelich. Aaa. Syr. p. 114 ;
Cninton, P. H. nd. iii. p. 339. [E. U. B.]
PHILIPPUS (♦Wtinrot), literary and e
Jtical. • ■
Abuca
' of the
Greek icholiaiU on tbe Euduridiim of the Qmk
grammarian, Hephaettion of Alexandria [Hv-
pHABsnoN, No. J ], or perbapi the eempiler of the
Seinlia, nnally pnbtiihed in the Tarioni editions of
Ilephaeation. Tho Sduiia are ascribed to out
Philip in a MS. in the King'i Library at Paria.
{CataL MSbnm BtblioO. Agsnoe, No. mmdclniT.
No. I. TOl. ii. p. GS9, fol. Peril, 1740 ; Fabric
BUJ. Gnte. >oL xL p. 709 ; Voaun*, Di HiiL
Oraa. lib. iii.)
2. Of AMFHirOLItiBOreek writer of nnknown
dale, nma^able for hii obscenity, of whidi Snidu
(i.e. throoi^wTDj) basgiren a mlGdently significant
He wrote, according to Stddas (■.■
ibscenily of its matter. 2. Km-
ri\§. Kslonl), jSiSAia 0, Coiaca Librv dmotrnt, a
history of the island of Coi. 3. Sunaicrf, De Sa-
crificni, or more probably 9aaia*i, Tlriiiaca. a
hiatory of Thaioi, alio in two books. He wrota
■ome other worki not enumerated by Suidaa. Tbeo-
doTDi Priscianiii, an ancient medical writer (£opf-
cw,e.llj. daiM* Pbilip of Amphipolis with Ke-
rodian and lamblichns tbe Syrian [lAHBLJcn<;K,
No. IJ, ai a pleannt writer of amatory talei,
whose works tended to allon the mind to the put-
aoit of pleaaure. All bia wo^ appear to be lost.
(Snidai iLee.; Theodoc. Priscian. Lc; Fabric
JiM. Grate loL TiiL pp. 159, 160 { Voaaioa, tM
Hid. Ofvee. lib. iii.)
S. Afoitdld«. [No. 11.]
4. Cabbashnbu Stnodi RuAroli. The ac-
count of Ihe coundl of Caeaaisia, held A. n. 196,
which (if indeed it be genuine) was written by
Theophitni of Caetanta. who 1i*ed about that
time [TBBOPHiLva], waa publi.hed by tbe Jesnil
Bucheriui, ui bis notes lo tbe Ouoa Patdudit of
Vicloriui of Aqoitanla. foL Antwerp. 1634, a* tbe
work of one Pbilippus ; the editor boiu ap-
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
lfaM.nl. Tit p. 107;
!, ToL L p. 87, «d. 0
Oifonl,
HkL m. ad
17*0—17*1.)
S. CllKAMDlC RlRDIt SCBItTDB. [No. 80.]
S. Of Cbaiob, a Onak liiitiitian mmtiDnHl b;
nuoA (Akr. Mag. Vita, c *6) aa ooa of \ht
tiittn wlw Rgirdcd tfa« tUny of th* Tiiil of the
fOHi nf the Amanna to Alcxandar tfae Onat, u
(Uk.
T. CBOLLIDBim, DT Choludikru (XoAlSfdl,
■m cacnctly XaMuMi), nwnCiDtMd in Plato*)
nil. girco bj I>wgtDnLi«itiD*(iil*l}, ai tb«
■Wff if land adjaining a&lm or aatata whicll
PbW Imiiaatlml to hia Mn Adcimantini. Fa-
kidu (AU OnMt.iA.iii. p. 181} netice* thw
irfiirmi sf the iiaDW of Philippiu: and tha
naplir «( tk* mimx to F^niaa haa iniirittii]^7
oBiBiad tha Attic
i. Co»cmt t^ Comic Wmrsit, of whom
nnlr iDTtluiig i* known, •icapt it ba tk« titla
<i Hw >( bia ooDedia, and eran wiib mpect to
ftat tktw i« tonaJdmibla dlBniltr- Saidaa (i. tF.),
n of Atbenaeu* i rod it ii
lu nwDtioiiad Philip at alL
Hii iBiBa ocean, indeed, in one placa (nii. p. SS8,
(■\ «■— Hrpg to tha oldar cditioiii. bnt tfag eonect
ndia ia Ephippiia. Philip ia ammig tha comic
p«B BOM whom |iai»|in an gJTm in the ■nanl
~ ' McflhePadMOMMMfrrwatbiitDiil;
tt to which the title of Philip
.MtaUe. Phibp ii pcetabtr
itflmnmAi MOnai, " tha bi^lei^xcitii^
P- ID!, td. Raiake), and tha
aXw af Thcnriitina iParaplmt. AriMaltliM £at. /.
''' Jnuw, e. 3, H^ Gu. p. 6B, b. ad. Aldu,
Take, IJtSS, or e. 19, in the Utin renion of
Hnanlmi Batlnn*), who atet a lajing of I^«-
<•!••, Boaaf hia chanctaa. (9iiidaa,j:e.; Fabtit.
MlCniicnLi. pp. 738,7*1,7*7, 7*8, toL iL
t' Duornin, tha Dmacon. {No.]).]
IIL Emskammatkiu Anmu the writen
■W Spigrammiaa an iDaacted in tha Taiioni
•AiliMa et the .< aOaft^ Onan, or in oUiei wotki,
■OwToal who btw the name of Philip ; aa PhiHp
At W— J-i— [NoL 16], and Philip of Thaaaa^
Uta [aaa below]. Then an two otheni ■
fUEp arhen Fahiidai atjlea Junior, and aaaigni
■nheUh oraiith eatXan after Chiiit, of •rbom
po^ which ii aadgoed to Philip
■.MiLp.
<ii>^
a la ffiim in
■w Wfrtafjjiiaa of Walrib Cemea. »>. TJL pp. 881,
(K,<d. ido* led not. ie59,and angned to Philip
* naaalgiriea (No. Ii.) in the AnOtiogia of
«Mk, Td. K. ppt %iA. 326. and Jacoba. T°l "
MW. (Fahtk. 0iU. Owe. Tol. iT. p. *91.)
11. ETutaiLUTA, the Evjinoilikt. Am
'^ ^vioM go^di whidi wen javdnctd ia
PBIUFPDS. 9M
aariv i^aa of tha Chnrch, waa one to which aoma
of the Qnoitic hcI* appealed (I^piphan. Hatrm,
ixri. 13), and which thef aacnbtd to Philip,
whether to the Apoalle Pbilip or the deacon Philip,
who in me paauge in the New Teitament (Jc<i,
ui. 8) it called the Ennieliit, ii not clear. A
puHge from ihia apncrTphu geapel ia cited W Epi-
phanina (ibid.) Timothena, the pnab jler of C<Hk-
itantinofje (apod MeuiBHin, Varia Drrimi, p. 1 1 7)i
and Laontina of Byaanthun {D* Sie^ act. a. lact.
--- - MuronlMunaa'lihFyTiJUM'i^na-
ia amoDg the apnrioaa
laau. Whelher thia
19. Of OoKTJVA, a Chriitian writer of tha aa-
eond centnTf. He waa biihop ef the fliarch at
Oortjna In Crete, and wba apoken of in the higheat
tanna hj Dionjiina of Coiinth [DiDNvntua, lite-
ary. Ho. 33], in a letter tntha Chunhal Ooityna
and the other Chnrcbea in Crete (apod Enacb. H. B.
IT. 23), aa haiing inapimd bia flock with manlj
eanragri. apparendj daring the peiaecnlion of Mar-
GDB AnreliuL Philip wrote a book agaiaat Maidon
[Marcioh], which *aa highl<r aataemed bj the
ancieiita, bnt ia now loat : InthcDiina tpeaka of it
aa eitant in hia day, bnt hia eiactneu aa to
whether hooka weio in eiiatence or not ia not
great HaalioilaleathatFhilipwrale .JdiJnnM
.^nfofag and Varii IVscMaa, bnt theae are not
mentioned by the aaaenta. (EnKb. H. E. ii. 31,
2^35; Hieion.£ienniiaaifr. c30: Trithem.
Di SeripUihi, Etda. c 19 ; CaTe, HaL Lilt ad
ann. 173. toL i. p. 74, ed. Oxford. 17*0—17*3.)
13. ORAMK^Ticua a. RiiKroit a. SorBurr^
Snidaa (k v. 4lAiani oo^irrrfr) aacribea to Ihia
writer a wock on the aapiiatea, I](f4 ■mviJiTiir, D»
Spritiba, taken fixim Heiodian, and ananged in
alphabatteal order : alao a wMk IIipl owaAoi^f^
Dt Sgtialatjia. Nothing mora ia known of Ihs
worka or the writer, wbo mnit hare lired at &
later period than Herodian [HnaoDiAHua Aujoa],
who belonga to the age of the Antouinea.
1*. laiNOXLUs {i *iiiirnt\*it\ a writer cited
SPlDtarch yAiit. Mag. Vila, c *8) aa one of
Me who affirmed that the account of the riiil of
the qneen of the Amaxona to Aleiander waa A
fiction. It haa been conjecMrad (nde Rciaka,
NaL ad Plalani. l.e.) that d tUimt^til ia «
eotmpt reading, and that it ahould be t 9t«f-
■jf^tU [No. 30.)
IS. Macuo, the HacioohiaN. An ^i-
D (Ub. ii
ell,
Philipnu Haoida, Philip the
poaed by him to hare beoi a dinenni penon irom
Philip of Theaaaloaio (aee below), and to hare
HTed in the reign et Calignla, whoaa bridge at
Puteoli hu been thon^t to be rafemd to. But
Jaeaba (j1iauda«.H Jin)coiiaidera the refarenca
to be to the Portoa Jnlina fbmied by Agrippa in
Lake Lnorinoa nor Baiaa. and jdaMa tha Epi-
gramma among theae of Philip of Tbeaaalonica.
16. Hbdkaios (ilHttiMuat),an aalmwnieT ef
Medama or Medma in Magna OtKcia (about
SS milea N. N. E. of Rbeginni), and a diinpia of
Plato, under whoaa direction he tnmed Ida aHen-
which 1
Hia el
D,.«,Gotygic
290 PHILIPPUa.
in LoBTu, w«n Died bj tba ubmoiMn Bipga-
cbiUi GffiDinDi the TUiodiuii ud Pia]tmj. Hs
i* lud hj StepbaauM of BjnBiaa (D* ETrMw
hB. Mtdmi) la ha*s •rritUn
H« i
bj ■
i> VitRiTiiu {ArdHlea.
PUnj tb« dder (jy. N. xtbL 31. ■. 74), Pli
(Qiial mm jumil nanler nri maad. M
Opera, toL x. p. 500, cd. Ruika),
i» daoouMnMl the Ggnic of ths
(/■ /. Em/id. Bi -■■ ~
AlflEBsdar A^irodi
Pncliu, by Fniic Buttda* (lib. ii. c 4), Pbilip
u ailad Mendoetii, which b dmbtlta in nm
rither of the printer oi tnmililsi; or p«riiu* of
ihe HS. which h« ued. Mende ww in MaiB-
donia, in Ih> peDinink of Pnllina. Fibridiu tiia
■tBl« thu "Philippni Hmdieo* eitnetad u
■iptuoed all ihe mnthunatical B««i»fl8« wfaich 1
had noticed io tba woiiii of bii mMnctor Plato
bat ho do«fl not ^to bii nnthEritj for tba itat
ment. MeudBODi it hole, ton, u eTidsDt emr ibr
Medmaeu. (Fabric. Bibl. Ora»e. nd. ir. p. 10,
ToL TT. p. 243.)
17. Muxaicui (,i nrymftniiy, i.«. Ih« M»
OARic PHiLooorHiB [conp. Edclbdm of Ma-
Oara]. Diogonei Labtiui (iL 113) baa ^irai an
eitraet bom a walk of ihii Philip, eontaiiUDg 10010
MxDunt of Stilpo of Htnn [SnLro], who liTsd
during tho (tnggloi of tho wcwnn of AlBxandar
ihoQnal.
18. MsKDisn*. [No. IS.]
19. Of Opua. Soidai ((. t. *Ai<n^i) baa
thi> lemariuibla paoage : " , a philoaopher
who divided the L^h (a. Dt lisami) of Plato
into tv^Te boaki (for he i* wid to baia added ths
thirteenth hinaelf ), and waa a hranr of Soosm
and of Plato himaelf ; doTotiBg bi^Klf to tba con-
templation of tba bsTsni (irTca^dmi tA fitrwi-
pwi). Ha liTod in the dafi of Philip of HaMdan."
Suidaa then giiet a long liM of vorka writtan by
PhiUp, It i» evident that ■■■- '■ — -*-
occupying ita pnpar place in the L
ing to ita pment beading, that the defect
in the source from which Suidaa borrowed. Kuala,
the editor of Suidoi (not. n loc), a&a long inrea-
tigatioo, wu enabled to auppi; the oniauan b^
conipnring a paaaage in Diogenea I^^rtiua (iik
37), and to identify " the philouphec" otSoidaa
with Philip of Ihe Locrian town of Opua, nor tba
channel wbicb leparalea Eubsea from the main
land. The paaage in Laertiui ia aa followi:
" Some laj that Philip tba Opantian Iiaaacribed
kia (Plalo'i) work, O. Legitai, which waa written
in wax (ha. on woodni tableta corered with a
coat of wax). They aay alu that the "Enrejui,
J^noHui (the Ihirteentb book of the Oi Ltgimt),
ia hia," i. r. Phibp'a The Epiiiimu, wbelher
wrillen by Philip or by Plata, i* uaaally included
■nnng the woika of the latter. [Plito.] Dio-
Benea laiertina eliawhen (lij. 48) tntmiemtea
Philip among the diaciple* of Plata. (Fabric
AatOnMt.Tol.iii.p.104.)
20, Ow AroLLinn iNTiamaa (Voaa. Oa
ffutonai(7niaai,lib.iiLJ. [Hdbapollo.]
21. Parodub, the Parodiw, In a fi^nwnt
ef tha Parediat, Mttna [HaTmoii], qaoiad by
neait" (tul t* Mumu, " Dohitea' Philippi -) ;
but of their cuunliy, wxfca, or iga, anapt llut
tbey llTod bng bdor* (wirt, '■oKn") llimn
bimiel^ who annt be pkced lati* than Ibe tim*
of Philip king of Uaeadoii, BOthiag ia known.
22. FaisBTmL Oemadina {Dm FirwIO^rH.
c S3) itUai that Philip tha PiaiijVa waa a dia-
d)da of Janna, and that be died ■■ tba n^ ef
Manan and ATilnt vnr tba Eaatera aad Weabn
Bmpina mpecliTdy, i.4. A.D. 41 '
Varcundb.]
the OBmmmdartm in lh«i edlliona cf IhM bthv
(toL t. f. 678. Ac. «d. Banadkt, nL iL cat. 56S,
dec ed. Vallan.), bat DM aa Ua. The Pnlegn ar
•dilktt of Bade (toL It. p.
14?^) i
M. 1312, in
and VaUanJ nana In aaoibiag tha work to
PhiUp, though Vallani it oot m decided in hit
opinion aa tne Dthar twi^ (Oemad. JL e. ; Otv,
Hal. UL ad ann. 440, toL i. ]k 434 ; Oiriiia.
D» SerijUonb. Sola. toL L eoL USA; Valkni,
Opera Him*. TDl.iii.coL 325, Ac;, toL xi. aid.
563, Sdfi i Fabric BOlka. Mai, H I^lm. Latut.
nil. p. 293, ed. HanaL)
23. Of PanBA (i Ufotiiiutt), a alsie philoao-
phar, eoBlemponry with PhMnh, who hu iBtii>>
ducod him aa one of the ^eakac* in bia J^aifjua.
(TIL quaeit. 7.)
24. HnrOR. [Nol ' ' '
33. SdUtTOH lia A
, li.) nentiaBt a Philippna, withoal aoy diadnetiTa
epithet, aa the author ef a work on Agiienllvn,
either entitled rnfyutir, Oeorgieam, or aimDai to
the work of Andntion, aDothai wiitB en agrienl-
ton (ANDRimoii], whidi bon IhM title. Nothing
nora ia known J thia Philip.
26. Of Side (J ZJfnn, or i Satmt, <w i Hi
XSifi), a Chriatiui writer of the Arrt half of tba
SfUi century. Hit Urtb muit be jdaced m tbt
ktler part of the fourth ceutnry, but ita exact dUa
ia not known. He waa a natire of ^e in Pam-
phylia, and according to hia own aeeoont in Iba
fiagnient poUiabed by Dodwall (ate beknri when
RhodOD, who nccaeded Didynua in Aa cIhii« of
the Catechetical achool of Aleia;
Dol to Side, Philip be
If wo nppoae Didymna ta UtTO nttdnrd
the diargs of tht tcfaod till hit death, a. dl SSS
[Dinmua, No. 4], at the adfaneed age of 86,
tha mnoTal of the iiIodI cannot bare taken place
long beltan ths dote of the centniy. and we may
infu that Phibp'a birth conld acarcelj have been
earlier than A.i>. 380. Ha waa a kintman of
Troihu of Side, the rfaetorician, who na tutor ta
a of hb
z.aoyGoO^^lc
PH1LIPPU3.
It Ibat nilip nguiei hk n
> : in th« title* M Mn IISS. h*
■> i^M' kv ^noillu, or pMianil alMiidnt,
whisk mkca it pnlttbla Ihtt b* m, fr<D th*
(■rif piM of hia iiiiiliiiiiilwri cum, ooBMCtad
«M ttduMd by Uia. Philip diToied hUwU le
liiKnT ponaiu, ud coUscUd > baa libruy.
Ha oitinlHi tba Alalia or diftuB itjla of (M>
pnatko, and bsBme a TClominoB* wiiMi. At
vWt pniad ttf hia Ula hii dlBaent mAt vcn
patead i* not knows. Hii EreleBaalica] Hi*-
' -yva^v «• (lull M*. wiiiua after Ua dta-
•: bat «
ScoMma
infaicd that hi* worit w ««(ka In i^pl|r '**'■* *■*
^■K Jdan** airatti aa Ouirtimitj wan initl*n
M aa cariiat pariod. On tba dnth *f AttlcHjatii-
■idirfCaMMIin*Fl*a.B.43>{ATTKtn] eUlip,
- -D^ maraptl; of (ha gnat afaanfa
a, aM Pndn^ aaotbw fn*bTt*r,
I Qaoa. cm of th* labalbh (Socntaa,
H.S.m.m.) Tba rtatmsM ^ SoeiaMa M to
'ni^ et iha papolar wiah laad* to tba
bat tba Boppnua of Philip aod PndM
mnaug tba dng7. Siaimuna wa* tba aiw
I aaadidate; aad PbiUp, nDtlifiad at bit
_^ n^a in U* Bwileaiatlifal Hittory anch
r* MrictMea an iha alattjan af hi* nore br-
la Tiral, that Sacniaa fssU nat Tantni* to
ofPbiBpwm
■daad tM no *fikaiMtir of ContlantiBnta aboaM
nnad to tba laianry ; and lb* iU-tUadbenuaiEh
Naurioa [NssronJU*], burnt Antiai^ waa con-
■■laanllj eboaan. Aflai tb* dspaaitioD of Nea-
utiaa at the coondl of Epbe*n*(A.i>.431X Philip
niaiMtd tim candidata for th* patiianbata, bat
«aa a^ain mubi iiiaafai Nothing la knawo uf bim
aAar tbia. It baa bean owjectand that h* wa*
dad beftaa lbs next tbouwt in lbs patrianhala
i. B. 431. whan bia old compatilot Pncln* waa
doaa. Cartaml J thsa ia no nolioa that Philip wai
BgaiD a audidale : bat tho prompt dcciuon of the
ti^voi Thaodoau is Plodn*' b,Timi jmnelad
all oamtitisn, ** that Bo infanuei lan ba dami
frm nilip'k qaiaacaDoc.
PhAip wioto, 1. Mmlla velamina ogafrg Imp*-
ratnai JiJimmm jtjMtalam. (Ubatatva, Bfiiar.
c 7 ; caop. SocnL M £. lil 37.) It la sot daat
6^ tb* axpnaaioD of Lihecataa, wbioh wa haTc
gitiB M tba title, wbetbar Philip wnia nan;
Bitka, <w, a* ia noce likely, on* work in maoj
rana. in nply to Jnliao. 2. 'IrrspM X«WT>anc4,
i/ateaia CSntiaM. Tba work wa* loiy laif*,
MuiHiDg af thirty-ail BfCUi «r BiUia, Zabi,
■cb nbdiridad inta twenty-four rfyai ta ^ifi,
i. e. aeedona. Tbl* TolmninaDa woik appaan to
ban «a>pnhend*d both aacnd and eccleaiaatical
biitory, b^inning from tbo CnatioD. and eomina
down U Pbilip^ own day, at upean bj bu racofd
of the electioa of Siunnini, Jr«dy noticed. It
Hipean to baTO baen finiihed not rery bng alter
that erent Theophinei plaat ita compledon in
1. M. £922, Aloi. fiB - *. n. 430; which, acnird-
iag to hbn, waa the yeu before the death of
'^inniai. Thai the work wa* mmpleEed befon
death of Sinimtna ia pnbabia from the
aieot lileiKe of Philip aa to hu inbaeqiient
ippointnwnta in obtaining tb* patrian^t* :
bat aa Sinnnioa, Bcmiding to a man exact
tbnuKilBgy, died A. D. 438, wa may conduda
that th* wo^ wu finiahtd in or befbra that year,
and. eonaeqaently, that tba data aMigiied by
Thaophanet it ratbsr too late. The ilyla waa
Ttrtm** *nd wouiaoma. neither poliahed nor
agneabla i and tb* matter anch ai t* diiplay
oMeutationily tha knowledge of the writer, rather
than to ooodnca to the imptiTeoenl of the nadari
It waa, in bet. a
eambamn* and ■nreadabta. Chranolo^ol u-
■aBMMOt wa* diatgarded. Th* woA i* loM,
irltb tba azeeption uF tbree Aagment*. One of
m, Dt Aiofaa CUacMioaa JhamdnaiM S*e-
BOM, en tb* anceeanon of teadien in Ibe C^le-
itial School of Alexandria, wa* pnUiahad from
a MS. hi tb* Bodleian Libnry at Oztbtd, by
Dodwall, with hii r -- - ■
the nindi volnnte of tha Bi
i^I<n(■ of OaUand, p. 40 1 . Another fregmrD I
lb* aaiaa M8., £>a Caalaiitaio, Maamiaito, it
«BBa JiiffmUt, waa pKpand for poblimtion by
CniiiDa, bnt ha* ncTer. we belieTe, been actoalh
paUiahed. The third fngmt
nwUi firrafd X^nrrmirir 'C^A1fnlr'T• icol 'lov
X
■bMt Obirtaaaa, Onrfitn, it Jitdami luMku, it (or
wai) in tha Imperial Libniy at Vienna. Philip
wa* pn*ent at the diapntalioii. (Sooalea, fl. B.
TiL 36, 37, as, IS i Libeianu. Ic ; PhoL fiiU.
tod. 31 ; Tbeopban. Ckmag. p. 75. ed. Paria, p.
60, ed. Vmice, toL L p. 13S, ed. Bonn ; Tillemant,
HiM. da Brnpimrr, n]. ri. p. 1 30 ; Care, HiH.
LUL ad anu. 418, voL L p. SSS -, Ondin. Di Scrip-
Iprii. Bccbt. loL L «J. 997 ; Fabric BUI. Oraec
Tid. tL pp. 739, 747, T4S, toL tiI p. 418, vol x.
p. 691 i Oalknd. BMiaU,. Pmnm, toL ii. PnL
e. II j Lambadiu, Cammmlar. ih BiiSatk. Ou-
Bnaa, lib. a. toL t. oaL 289, ToL tL nan ii. col.
406, ed. Kotlor.)
37. SoLrr.uiicL Tba title SoKtarint iigiien
by UUiogiaphm to a Oreak moiik of the time of
tha enpenr AltxiDa 1. CoanMnaa, of whom nothing
fortbv Beam* to be known than what may M
glaBBed tinm the title* and introduetiaDa of hi) ex-
tant work*. He wrote: — 1. AiJiTpo, Dioptra,*,
Amnmii Piitii tt VUat ariitiaiae, written in the
kind <rf meaaure called " Terma politiei." * and in
rerana ndlici
id by
•yibdMmm ad caotam non ad eneta* paCtita* pna-
o^aa obnmtnr. Oetan<^lahB,nbi<aaaanc*t,
median Tetaa* tenet, nliqoa* aaftam parttdnnt.
...CioFiJIc
PHILIPPUS.
lb* fgnn af a diilogos batnm tkt mil Md da
■ud begitu wiu
Oxfi«,
■nt^
.rk. in i1
iiH matik, Ctllinini* :
nrA^fHrru- t^tMf reS capKlnii.
complete (UU, coiuiBtad of fin
booki; but 10041 of iha MSS. ue mntiktcd n
otberwiH dituctiTc, ind irant tba fint book. Soma
of tbem hare bean iDterpolated bj ■ later hand-
Uichael PhLiu, not tba Mtr wrilai of that unw,
who died abeat A. D. 1078, bat oh of Utet date,
wrote a pnfaca and notai to tba Dioflru oF
Phili|i. A Ldlin proae tmnlation of ike Dieftn
b; tha Jeiail Jicoboi Pontaaoi, with netea, by
anothai Jeaait, Jacaboi OntKnii, mt pnUuhad,
410. Ingolditadt, 1601 ; but it waa made tmm
a mutilated copy, and coDtiittd of only four
booko, and theae, a* the tnuulalw admita in
hia Pnt/'aUB ad Ltdonm, inleipidated and tiani-
poaed id Hbitom. Pbilip wrate iko; — 2. T^
wftvttUa nil TpDOTOfflai imiiunftt, Epi$Uiitt Apo-
UigtOia ad OHKaartwn Fiiitm Sptri^uUn 1 Sa-
arrioUm, ifa DifimHa niter hUniuicmm tt Aub-
Ibbh Stmelanm. S. Ftma Paliliei, in tba begin-
ning of which ha atataa with giait oxactntai the
time «{ bia finiibing the Mspbu. 13th Hay, a. v.
6S0S, aim CoDaUnt&op. la tb<9 third indktian, in tha
tmithynrDftb«lonatCycU-A.D.lD9S,aotllOS,
aa baa bean iDconedlj atalad. Can hit, wilhont
aaffldant authority, aacribed toonr Philip two otbai
WDifci, whidi an indeed ginn in • Vienna US.
(Csdax 31S, ^od Lambec) ai Appemliiai to the
JMo/tr^ dot of tbaaa worka (Afpmiix Komda),
'On aiK fpayt -ri rtiuximA^x^ i Xptrriitrrf
Iifny, ^^ Ti dADhWr, ZlnoaMroMo fwxJ
OriduM ta Satra Cotm «■ Jr^aZt id vemm eomt-
(faril Paxia, may ban been wiittoi by Philips lu
argunenta ate d^nd bva Scripture and St. Epi-
phanint. Thtothecifaik,coiuiUiDgDfIinchapten,
JOi Fidt tl OwnMHHN AnHmiomm, JaaMarum,
publiibad, with a Latin Tenion, bat without an
anlbor'a name, in tba ^M^oriaii A'aniai of Com-
b^fii, tbl. Paria, 1648, Tol.ii. cdL261,&c bntvaa,
OB tha authority of USS^ aiaigned by CombMi,
in a note, to Dematriiu of Cyucnt [DiHirnitrs,
No. 17], to whom it appaua rightly to belong
(comp. Can, HiM. LilL Diaertaliii /. p. 6 ; Fabric
aU.0ni«.TaLii. 414). TheCbataitiarii (Xof
fnf'dpiai) were a Md who paid religiona homage to
tha imu^ oTthe Cnxi, but employed no other imagea
in tbeii wonhjp. The work of Demetriua appean
ander the name of Philip in tba fonrteenih (poat-
Bi> nocntiom iiunrrtXtira, paritcc cadeulinm
exitum,iiuem ihythiauin (rbyma) dicimna^addidara.
Politicoa Tocatot aibitior qaod mlgo Coiutantino.
poll per compita caDerenUu." Quoted in Lambec
Cbixiianfai'. da BSilioti. Caaar. toI i. lib. it. coL
397, note 2, ed. Kellar. The maiuie ia ntained
in ECngliih aa a ballad mcAUA, and may be illoa-
tiated by tfae old dilty of " Tbe Unfortunate Him
Baylay," the fint two Unet of which cloaely ra-
aemble in th«r (adance thnae cited in tha text : —
** A oplain bold of Hali&x, who liTed in oonntry
PHILIPPUS.
bimMRu) nhima of tfae BttlkOKa Patram of Gal-
land ; Int the aditon, b their flutyumuiaii to tba
Tolnme, c 1£, obieiTe that they knew net on what
antbority Oalland had aiaigned it to Philip. Among
the pieeaa ginn aa Apfm^iat to tfae IXopIra, an
•omeTetaeain ptaiao of lb* wnk and it* author, by
one Conilantiiu^ (leriiapi tba pem addnaaed in
No. 9, and by Beatoa or V
aanao, lib. a toL t. eol. 76—97. and 141, eedd.
213, 914, 316, and SS2, ed Katlar ; Can, Hal,
no. ad ann. lOSi. tbL E p. 16S ; Ondin, Da 8a^
larO. Eaba. -rO.u.oA. 361.)
38. SoPBin'a. [No. IS.]
28. SnmirA. In tfae aotiee of tba Adammt
Gtwardi Lmtgtaiai ocatained in the Oatabigm
Maiarwm Aiytiat tt Haannaa, nL i. p. 369, the
eighth Tolnme Df I^ngbaide'i eoOectfam i> add to
contain a Botioa, D* PUUppi StaOliM Matoria
Oratm. Of tba hiitofian or bia watfc then ia, we
belien, ne notiea in any aliaBt writer ; aad aa the
pneeding artfda in LangfaaineV book ia daacribed
ai Sdabia Altmamirmat Paadagogtram Sareaaa,
and ii probably tbe beament af tbe wock ef Pbilip
of Side, abndy notked [No. 2$], we aoipeet that
" Studitae" ii an cnnr ibr •* Sidelae,*' and that tbo
which ia tanned (Tmea, not beoue it
tnati of Orecian aSura, bnt ii written in the Oraek
language. (OatoL MSUinm Aagliai, JK.Lt.;
Fabric BM. Gme. tiL iL p. 709.}
80. Of TBiaNOUA (d StarrtArit), a writer
dted fayAthenaen* (ri. p.271, b) and by Sitaba
{liT. 11662). Hswroteahirtar^ofCaria, tbetitW
or deaoiplion of which ia tfaua giren by Atbeneena
(l,c.),nift Kaffir miAtktytnciyyfaiMti^; and by
Stiabo more fatiafly. Ka^iUL Tba woric ia leau
Theangda, from whieh Philip noriTod bii deaig-
nation, apparently aa being a natin of it, waa a
dly on the moat eaitem ptomontoty of Caria, not
(k from Halicanuuant. Of tba age of Hiilip
nothing ia known, eicept thai he wm orliar than
Strabo ; but if there ia any reaam for idoutifying
him with Philip laangelui (4 EinyyiXtti), mes-
tioned by Plutarch (No. 14), he mnat be placed
after the time ef Alexander the OitM. (Voaaiua,
Dt Hal, Graee. lib. iiL)
31. TmoFoiiPi EpiraiiATOlt. {Onoip. Fhotiu,
BAtiolL cod. 176.)
S3. OfTaaa8u,ONicA. [Seebelow.] [J.CH.]
PHILIPPUS, ot Theaadonica, an epigrain-
malic poet, who, beddea cempoazng a lafge nnmhs
of epignunt himidt compiled one ef the aadaat
Oieek Anihalogiea. The whole camber of ept-
grama aacribed to bim in tbe Greek Anthelagy ia
nearly ninety ; bat of then, ni (Nob. S6-— 41)
ought to be aacribed to Locilliaa, and a few othna
an manifeatly borrowed from earlier poeta, while
othera an men fanitationa. {Comp. abon, Pb>-
Lirrus, liteniT, Noi. 1 6 and 16.] Tbay inclnde
neariy all the difietent daaaea of aobjecta treUed ef
'- ''' - Omik epignmuiatie poetry.
tneut to it, containa chiefly the epijjiimi of pocia
who lired in, or ahoRly belbrr, the time of Phil^
Theae poeta were the fi>nowln|; Aniipater of
ThcMalonica, Crinagoma, Anlipbika, Tnlliu, Phi-
lodemna, PameniMi, Antipbanas A '
Dcinz.aoyGOOJ^IC
PHILIPPUfl.
Xamn, tSaar, Antigoniu, Diodorn^ Evoiiii, ud
Tb iMilinl of thcH poet! iiiiiiiii Id be Philodeiniu,
At natMBfomj at Ciczra, tad lbs lotaM Auto-
■liia, WM pnMilT flmrithed under Ntrra.
UcDC* il M isinnd UM Philip flnuuhad in the
epgnaa mrt Ihit he Ured after the time of An-
gintiu. (JKDfae, Jad. Othe. toL zui. pp. 834—
US.) [P.S.]
PHILIPPUS (*tMwwni, the hwm of htbtiI
■can tt Alexuido tbe Omt, of whom
kaawn itaiT i* t^ bf MTenl ucieBt utbora.
He «■■ tbe mcane of BTing the Ung^ lib, when
be bad beat aeised with a tettn attack of liner,
ka^t on br hathitig in tbo odd watcn of tb«
rinrCjdnma in Cilicia,afl*r being Tioltotly htaled.
Utt i iba Un^ bovarar, would not belio<
l<«alii«. ott doibt Iba fidditj of hi* phjakun,
bM, whik b* dank off tbadno^ fofmHot
Um. b« rat bla U* banda the letter he bad jut
neehed, itiaf bt> efea at Iha nm* lima Headilj
•■ bia laiiitiiMiiiii A wdl-kiMwii modeni pietan
Kftaaeala tbia incidamt ; ud (be king'a ■peedir
noamj fmHr jaetifiad hia eonfidanea in tbe ikiU
aad booeely of hia pbyoduL (Q. Cnit ilL 6 ;
Vakr. Max. la 8, in Baa; Pint Fit. Ala. <i. 19;
AniM, a. 1 1 Jwtin, n 8 ; Died. Sic irii, SI.)
3. A nUiivaf Epeinuatlbeconrtof AntigDnni,
U^ of An, B.C. 323—301. Calma t^ an
ancedate (£« AMI iii. 31. f. «C) that, when ano-
'at aid that one of tba king'i fiienda,
■ • 1 by hia ■
PbDipp
M^ to laaton him to lieallb ; opoa whiA the other
n |din1 tbat he had not ban tainking io moeh of
tbe naliiie <rf the diaeaaa, ai of tlw chanctai of the
pliant, wbaa lie daniad tbe poeeilnlitjr of hia »-
<*nrr. Tba TMoh jaetifiad hla progneaia.
3. A eaataaipoiarjp at JnraDal at Roma, about
Ibe b^ianiaf of the tacond oentsry afia Chiiat.
(JU. xiii. 135.)
4. A iiailiMHiimif of Oalsn, about the middle
Df Iba Hcend oBtnjr after Chiiat,
It tba aaet of tba Koiprici, and '
c.3,T^sii.p. tS> It doea net neaa poeeiblo
deoda with eanaintf wbetber ihia ia Iba mme
p«Mn who it baqoentl J menlinied in diBnent
fern af Oalen^ wriiingt ; who wrote OB nnua*-
■u (£ta Di0tr. FAr. I 10, toL yii p. 3IA, Dt
Mmrc ec £, G, 7, !>, toL Tii. pp. 6B5, 689, 694.
701, Dt Om*. iU.iT. 10, ToL ii. p. 17fi, £• Afrit.
Mtd. TiL 6. E, 10, raL I. pp. 496, 706), on ma-
lida madioa {Dm Oompta. MtHenn, no. £oa. Tii.
1, ToL xiiL p. 14, i)( Comfoi, UaHiam. me. On.
iL S, iii. 9, T«L nil pp. £02, 643), md «■ cam.
!•» (CaeLAoiaLaiAfort.jMrf.ii 10, p. 96;
entaaLOMBwatH/lyipxr. ■ AnrM. 7." iL
W, leL xri p. 6S4), Sa*enl of faia madieal fer-
aalae are ynaani. Dob om of iriiich it ippcan
tbt ba ptttiaad at CaHareia (Qalen, dt Ccmpa.
Mti^m. we.lM.ir. 8, ni. 4. 5, ix. S. ToL iii.
^ 73S, TaL xiiL pp. 88, 105, S04 ; Paul AtpiL
•il 13, p. MS i AA. iiL 1. 4B, p. SOS ; Ntod.
Myt. Jk Ctmpn. HfSttrn. Jl 1*. 31. p. 781).
PHILISCUB. 393
Ha ia dn mantiooed by Oalen* DtFdr.D^,
iL G, Tol. Til p. 347, D* Plaal. e. 4, toL Tii. p.
fi30. It ia onceRain whether tha Pbiiippin of
Hacedonin, one of whoie antidatca it qnoled by
Galea (Di Antid. iL B, roL iIt. p. 149^ ii the
A uphiit of thia a
96, p. 186} to bare pi
peraoni who would ei
i> nid by A»ini (i. 4.
■ed immottality io ihoeo
rould ennn to follow bia dinetioni,
■paoBed that he wu ■ phyiidan ;
neithac ii il known whether the faiber uf the nla-
bnted phyrinan, AichigRiai, whoH name wu
Philinna (Said. a. r. 'Afixfr*r^t), wai bimeelf a
mimiliiT nf tht mndjfal prnfiaiim [W.A.O.J
PBILISCUS (*AEffit«),B citiien of Al^dna,
who in B.CL 868 wu lent into Greece by Ariobu-
BUiea, the Penian lalnp of tba Hallptpont, to
effect a recoadliatiMi between the Thrbana and
Idcedaanoniau. Ba came weU inpplied' wtib
of Artaientei 1 1. 1 bat in
ifdiih hii object, u the Theban)
nfnaed to abandra their daim to the BTenignly
of Boeotia, wai Lacedaamon would not acknow.
ledge tbe indapandaca of Meeaania. Upon thi*
PUiecna, leafW behind bin a body of SOOO
nercenaiiea bt tb» wrnee of SpoRa, and bHTing
beBB honoared, aa well u Afiobananea, with tha
Athenian 6andiiM,r<titiiied to Alia. Hen,Dnder
coTor of the latnp'a pnttetion, he made himielf
maater of a number of Gnek itatri. oitr which
he ciereiaed a tyiannieal and imotrni away, till
be wu at hit aiuidnatwl at LamMacni by Ther-
•agocu and Eiecotu (Xen. HdL *ii. 1. § 37 ;
Diod. IT. 70 ; Dsm. e. Aratoer. pp. 666, 667).
Diodonu placet the nuMon of Pbilucni to Oreece
ia B. c S69, B year too wwn. [G. E.]
PHILISCUS (••Abrini), literary. 1. An
Athenian nanic poet of the Uiddla Comedy, of
whom little ia known. Baidu umplj nKntiona him
u a comic poet, and girea the feUiowing tillet of bi*
jdaya: 'Alwit^AiJf >SRiJ,0i|furrs(Aqi,'OAKKmf.
Dudf ytrm, 'B^pm leal 'A^olirwi Twai, 'Aftl-
lutt ud 'AWUmvi^ Tbeaa mytbdogkal titlea
—"-—■' tbat PbiBacaa belonged to the
whid natt of Iban relata, ibnaed a reiy a
«luaafaatjedawitb tha poetaof tba Middle Co-
medy. (Hnndia, ItU OriL Cam. Gran. pp. 378,
At.) EudociaMrita tbo title '^i>air ml 'A*M'^'
ffal, and Loback baa puintad out the difficalty of
eeeing bow tha natiritiea of Hamea and Aphro-
dila could be connected in one dmna iAg/aepi,
p. 437^ ; a diSenl^ which Heineke oieeti by
■nppoiing that we ought to read 'E^^uv fOHi,
'Afpetlnii TwaJ, u two diMinct titlea (Hut OH.
pp. 361, 382). Tha Tktmi^iJm it, ahnoet with-
out donbt, wiimgiy ajcribed by Soidai to tbe comic
poet Pfailiacna, inelead of the tngio poet of the
■me name. Another pUy ia died by Siobuut
{Stn. luiii. &i\ nantdy the ^AAfrfat, or, u
Hrineke thinki it onght to lia, ^^*.ipJvp9t.
PhilHcoa muM ba*a floniiahed about ac. 400,
ec a little later, aa hia portrait wu painted by
Panbamai, in a {ulnia which PUny Urat deacribM
{H. N. ziXT. 10. a. 36. I S):— 'K PMimmm, it
Littnm f^nm adilamli FirMt," fnm whieh it
aeena that the pictma waa a group, lepcetentiiif
the poet aappoitad by the patron deity of hie art,
and by a pareonified npfsHotalion of Arete, to
inlimaia lb* waattenca be bad attained it "
o,.«.GotV5le
394 PHILISCUS.
NHie hu clonrtf iliDini thkt tfait ftalmai
Ml; refer to Philiiciii th« tmaae poet, and not to
■n; Dthir aC th« known perwna of the bd» oma.
(SeitJ. CW£. p. 36 ; OjKia. Tol. L p. t2).
Therg an Tsrj fow fiagmnti of Philueiu pn-
■erred. Stobani (/. c.) qnotct tm rana* fron
tha *i\ifiyvpai, and alievtieni (ixix. 40), two
from an imknown plaf- Anathar vane {nm an
taiknovn pUj ■■ qaotad b; Dieaaaichna ( VU.
Oram. f. 30, Bnttnmn) | and another ia preatfTad
in tfaa Palatine Anlliok«7 (a. 441, toL l p. 44il,
•d. Jaeoba), which Jaeoba wtongljr aioibaa u tha
riietoridan ef HUatni. (Majneka, Frmg. Com
Onuc. Tol. i. pp. 4Sa, 434, nLiii. pp.579, fiSO
Maake, L e.)
S. Of Hiktoa, an otaUr or ihMdaidan, wu lh(
duci;de of laociatia, hinng been pnrioualr a notad
flate plafer (Said, i; v. ; Konri. Halie. ^i. ad
Amm. p. 120). Ha wrote a life of the omtor
Lfcnr^i, and an epitaph on Ljaai ; the Utter ii
^aerred bf the peendo-PlUaRh ( FH. JT. OnL
p. 836), and in (he Oraak Anthologr (bnncJc,
AmaL Toi. L p. 184 ; Jacoba, AmA. Orate. toL i.
f. 101, ToL xiu. p. 936). BenambeiiDg the eon-
atant confiuion of tha nanea PMbom and PUEMm,
■m Dut^BftlyaacribB to thia orator tha tiyivyaplai,
irhich Soidaa menliotia among the woifci of the
hiMorian niiliatna of Synmae. (Said, ka MAmtm ;
it ia bImi to be obaerred that Soidaa, in addilian to
hia aitide Wkwrat, girta a Itle of tha Sfnouan
Uatoiian tmdtf the haad of 4{hiinroi 4 ^Uuirm,
eamf. PnURUa). SuidM ($.v. Tiwiwi) italei
that the hialoriaa TIaoMM waa ■ diadple of Phi-
Uacut of Hiletae; inothet diidpla waa Neanthaa
of Cjrnciu (Rnhnken. Ihd. OriL OraL Oraec^
p. i™iii, Ctaaa. PL 867 ; Clinton, P.H. nL iii.
p. 26).
& Of Aagina. It ii donbthl whether than
waa OEM or two ^nic phUoai^en of thia name
tnaa AeEina. Soidu haa two, of me of whom
he laji Uiat he waa tha diadple of Dingeaisa the
C/nic, or, aocotding to Hemippoa, of Stilpon, that
ha wat the teacher of Alfianilnr in giBBsmr, and
that ha wrote dialogoea, ona of which waa entailed
KetfVi ; of the other, Soidaa aaj* that, haring
gone finm Acgina to Athena, in wder to aee the
oitf, be heard Dttganei, and addicted himielf to
e^'
iphy i 1
ler.haTii
£uker to Alhcai to fetch hiakmu, alao
aMid there, and became ■ phUoaa|Jwr j and laatlf ,
the fathn binari^ haring gone to Athena m
aeanh of hit aom, became innetad with the jdnlo-
■mihical mania: Ifaa laat tt the atticte refen to
Dicgenaa biaaalt The Utter article ia taken ban
Dit^enaa Ujrtina (A 7&, 76), who mentioBa the
nanw of the father, Onaucritna, and «iho eridentl;
mlj ipeaka of one cynic philoaiipher of the name
of PbiliacBi (comp. il TS; SO, 84). Thii ia,
therefor^ Jttj probablj- one of ^ daoy eaaea in
which Bnidai makei two arliclea oat of the aame
name, bj coi^iiq alalementa ftom two different
•nthon. We do not aee the toroe of Nacke'i
aisoment (.SbM. Ott. p.Sfi), that the Philiaent of
whom tha tale in Diogenea and 9nid>a ia told.
eonld haidlf, for chnnolDgiEal noaona, be the
nne pcoon aa the teacher of Alexander. Snne
andent wrilera aaaibed to Pliiliana aonw, or eren
all,or the tragadiaa of Diogenea tha C jnic, prDbabl7
(hnngh oonfeonding him widi the celebtated tngic
poet of the aame noao. (Dieg: Laiirt. ri. 73 i
Jolian. Oral tL TD. t Na^Ie.; dmtan, F. /f .
PHILISTIOM.
*oL iiL p. 506, n.) AeUan haa prmunwi a alkort
eihortaUon of Philiacna, addiaatad la Alexander
(F./tiiT. II).
4. Of Conro, ■ diatingniihed tngk poet, and
one of the aevan who fonoed the Tra^ I^eiad,
wn lUao ■ prieat of DianTaot, and in that chanu'
Ptolemy Pbiladelphoa in B. c 284. (Ath. T. p. 1 98,
0.) Plin; (/r. JV. uit. 10. a 36. g 30) ataKs
that hia portrait ■ '""* " "'^
hosxta&dad to aa
aBdier period than that aeaigned to him bf Snidaa,
wboaMidyaarathatbeliTad onda PMtaiy Phib-
ddphoa. He wma 42 dnunaa, of which we know
aothing, exoept that the JlmmiMm, windi ia
eoamenlad among the pUja tt Philiacna the comic
poet, onght pnfaeUy to bo aasiibad to hhn: each
rabjectt an known to ban beco choaen br the
tragediana, aa in the jIfarattoanH of Ljcatdmn.
The chonamlMG hexameter rem wa* naDwd after
Philiaeu, on aoDonnt of hi* frequent naa of it
(Hqihaeat. p. 6S). ThH« ii much diqiote whetlier
the name ihouid be written tiAlnot or *f\ii»t,
bot the fonoM appear* b> be the ine form, thosgh
ha himaclt for the Mke of nielra, ucd Uw Utter.
(Naeke, **«(. Grit. pp. 18, «», in Opmn «L i.
pp. 29, Ac. i Wdchof, DU Oriedt, T>h. a.
12650 IP- S.]
PHILISCUS, artiala. 1. A paintei; of whoic
we haTo no inbimatioa, except the mentioD, by
Pliny, of hia piotsro of a painter*! atndio, with a
boy blowing the fin. (/f.M ixxr. II. a 40. g
S8.)
2. Of Bhodea, a tcniptor, tamal of whoao
nkt ware piaoed m the temple of Apollo, adjoin-
ing the pcctieo of Octana at Kodm. One of tbeae
tooa waa that of tha god hinaelf: the otheis
n latoua and Diana, the nine Moae^ and
ilhet Itatoa of Apollo, withoDt diapei;. Within
portico, in dte temple of June, wu a itatae of
noi, fay tha lame artiit (PLin. if. if. xxui. S.
1 Pbiliacai made Hima of the atatnea eipnaaly
the tamplea, bat whether at the time irf their
t enction by MelcUni (a. c 146), or of their
■ ;__;r£=
on art place him at A» eariier date ;
Ha ha belonged to that period of the
reTJtal of art which, according lo Pliny, began
with the 156th Olympiad (b.c 160), and which
extended down to the time of the Antonine* ;
dating which period the Rhodian aehool aeni forth
aereml of the beat Uaturie* and acnlplon, ^
Some became a gnat KBt of the aita. Tbe group
of Uoaaa, found in the tiUb of Cataiua at Tindi,
it aoppoaed b; Viaconti to be a copy of that of
PhiliKU. Meyer lakea the beeutifiil atatna at
Flonnee, known aa tha ApoUino, toe tha naked
A|nllo of Philiacna ; it i* engiaved in MuUer*e
Dimimakt d. allia Syml, toL ii pL xi. fig. 136.
(Meyer, faH^acUailt, Tol. iii. pp. S^ 120 ; Hirt,
OacL d. bdd. lOimilt, p. 298 i MQller, AnAdoL d.
mat, 8§ 160. n. 2. 393. n. 2.) [P. S.]
PHILISCUS, P. ATI'LIUS, killed hia o«n
danghUr, becauae aba bad been gnill; ti taaa.-
"lion. (VaL Mar. Ti. 1. % 6.)
PHILI-STION (♦rt.oTlM.) of Nieaea or Mag-
nana, a mimognpber, who flouMhed in the tiiw
of thaw
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHILISTIOtf.
•mad ia tbe Oimek Antliologj, to luTa disd of
Hi I II li^kter (Jacnta, Aali. Grate tbL it.
f. 330 ; Amtk. FaLmlu. t^ US). He » fn-
qwoll J BaDtJuonl bf tka Oi«ck wiiMn of tli<
•Moad MBtauj aad danmidL Baidai. who, bj
■be tH« of SnmlM. niAkst bim m DUin of FroM,
^ an that b* mote tmiuftlv ^BAvyuc^ (that
b, ii^m). ibM b* wnti) a pla; talkd Mm-
f^^TvI, MDil ■ w«^ entitled fiAsTJAan. Ha h
mmtiamt* by Teeuee (PnJy aj Jynytr.p.afi/).
^■^ (k* peeU of Iba Nev C<iatadr, W the
aM* a tMB( akioat am^Mj, an aDol W Pai-
We hM-ia w» tegmenta of Philiitioa, bat tben
it a voik extant under Iha title of liyapmi
mtriitfmr nd fdunlMw, which w ■ ssUactioD
rf laaa. iiiiilajaiii Btnl Beuliu«ila> 6nm bUoan-
dn Md eoBa other poet of the New Cosiedv,
•keor«anaa oenU not be HiiliMioa the mnno.
(Bfbar. All difical^ it howeiH nmrad br
the iBiaifV ■ at Monefce, who lobMitatea *i*.4-
^m far MUVTltML (Conp. PuunraN). The
•«fc WW Atat oditad bj N. Rigdtiiu, Pu. 161S,
Avwatde, in a mncb irapniTed itata, bj J. RoC-
ganna, ia bia For. £•(«. ToL It. p. 365— S67,
with tiaa Bates of Hsiurint. Baiaeonads haa pnb-
iMhad tb wntk, fron a Pam HS^ id bit Akm-
^ nL L p. U6— ISO. whanx Meinake hai
Banii6ited it tnta hie Ftagmtmia Comicorwm
6nwn^ ToL n. pp. 335—339. (fabtic
HU OnMO. nd. iL 0.480 ; Huneka, Mttmi. a
PUml JUif. FneL p Tii. && ; Clinton, ^./f.
o MgiKTei of nedala, whoaa
^m ateaa m two fomu, *UaruiN (Jn^i)
ad *UIXnONOX {tTw)! in TCir BaeU chk-
aetata, hat pobictlr diatinol, on Ibe oat of the
bjiMl rf die ^^ of HiDBn, which fctma the
tTpaafaaoNBiiBbBtfaanatf Vdia. (Baont^
BiiebeMa.C«tt«dJiL&d«nhp.Sd,2ded.) [P.B.]
PHILI'STION («iAirrW), a pbjBciu, bom
<ith« M a of the Ckeak towni in Siolj (Diog.
UM. PiLi'Uia.TiiLB.ff Be,89),oraneiigtha
L«D EioaphTiii ia Ilaljp (Oalen, Dt Metk. Mtd.
L 1. (^ X. p. 6 ; RuC Epbaa. Dt Corp. Him.
Frnt AfpM. 1- 41 ; PIdL Sfifot. ni. ]. § S ;
AaL OelL NoA AU. rni. 1 1. ) 3 ; Athan. iii.
U, p. lU). He waa tutoi to the phraioian
Chijiinu of Caidoa < Diog. Lam. J. 0. 1 89) and
Iha Iff"—— a«d ^yadan Endonu (CaUiokap.
DiK L^U I 86), ud ihanfoie mat hare U*ed
8i^faaTthe>ntni7&& He waa one W thoaa
wba il^iiihiil the apaBiM that what ia dtank gaaa
iita the iBH (Plat. !.«.; AaLGe)LI.e.X Sona
PUml JUif. PneL p. ni.
■lb aan. a. ul 7 i Bemhardf ,
(.FMh
» (Oalcm
L17,»
wA. niii pt. L p. 9), ud alao that £W Vitt—
Itt^m {(Mco, Di AhmmL FacalL L 1, toL n. p,
471), both of whidi foim part of the Hii^ocnlic
Cilbtioai aadbyaoawparmebawaaeniwknd
tB hi tae of ibe fnmden of the Met of the Enpdrid
lD,a^^Emfit.t.i, foLii. p.S40,ed.Cbart.>
Ht wiM« ■ woik m materia nadica (Oaleii, £*■
i^ imL *>!■»*■ P> 731) and en Caekai?
PHIUSTUa. 393
(Alben. lil 12, p. £16), and ii iercnl timei
quoted bj Plinj (H. N. u. IS, St, 48) and
Oalra {Dt ifoL FaaiiL iL 8, ToL ii. p. 1 10. fia
Uiu Aapir. c I, toL it. p. 471, D* MeO. Med.
i. 3, iL G, ToL X. pp. as, 1 1 1 ). Oribeutu attributea
to hita the inTeatioo of e macbiua for reduong
hixatiou of the hmnana (Da Mackmam. c 4, p.
164). Ha i* poriiapa the p«wRi mentioned bf
H. Annliu Antoninna (ri. 47).
A brother of Philiatuni, who waa alao a pfaf-
by Cwlioa Anrdianna. {Dt Mori. drai. iii. 8,
T. 1, pp.488,55fi.) [W.A.O.]
PHIL1STI8 (•».wTu),a qoeen of STtKoaa,
known onlj fnnn her coini, wbicb are numarone,
and of fine woriunauihip, and from the occunenea
of her name (baaiiag the tills of queen, aa it do«
alio on her Brim) in an iawriplian in large ialteia
on the gnet tbaalra of Sjncua. The ciitunt-
atanoel^itii hsra eaeoaated with that of Nenii,
the wife of Oelni, aa wrll ai the ilyla and bbiie
of tbe eaiai, which deaelj reecmbia thoie of Hie-
mn II. and hia bod, leadi to the concluaioo that
tbaae were itm^ daring the long nign of Hio-
Ton IL ; and the moat probable conjeclure ii that
Philiilit wa> the wife of Hieroa himKlE (K Ro-
ebetia, Mfmaira dt Ifmatmalifu tt iTAntipdlr,
pp. S3— 78 ; ViKsnti, taoKifr. Oitegm, tdI ii.
pp. 21 — 23. The eariier diiqiiiaitiDne and bjpo-
Iheaea on the w^jecE an cited bj theae two an-
ihoTL) (E. H. B.}
PHILI6TUS (MuoTei). 1. An / ■ '
BOO of Paaidee, who accompani
of CodriM, a "
feundad a temple
dedioted to the
.-97.)
2. A Sjiacuan, lott of Aiebonidei or Archo-
menidet (Suid. t. tlAiimt ; Pbbl t. 23. % 6J. ona
of the mHt celebrated biitoriana of antiqDity,
tiungk, OBbrtnnatel J, none of bia worke haTQ CfSna
down to na. Tbe period of hii birth ia not nwn.
ttoned, bat it ou hardly be placed later than a. c
43fi,a>Plutanh eipRMlf ipnka of him u haring
been en eje-witneia of the openliDna of Ojlippue,
during tbe aicga of Spacuea by the Atbeniana, in
B.C 415,andalK> tallBDe that he waa an old nmn
at the time of bia death in n. a 356. (Plut. Nvl
19, Diim, is.) Il aHma alao piobable that ha wae
cDOiidenfaly older than Dionytiu. The tint oc-
oaioo on which we hear of hia eppoaranoe in public
life waa after the taptnre of Agrigeotnin by the
Caithi^iniant in ■. c 406, when Dienyant, than
a f eang IdBd, cama fivwaid in the aaaambly of the
fBttfi^ te inBaow the popular indinalioB againet
IbeH uunceetafiil ganla, aad uie maginniee
haling impeaed on him a fine he tnrbolent and
•aditiaua langnaga, PhUiatna not only diachargcd
tbe fiaa, hot cxpnated hia wilhitgneu to do ao aa
ebta aa the magittiUea thonld think fit to inflict
it. (Diod. liiL 91.) Hanng by thia meana paved
the way fat the yoong demagogue to tbe niieia-
■wnt ^ the aopnme power, he neluially enjoyed
a high place ia fait Eavoor during the period of hit
rale ; to great iodoed wat the cnnEdeDCe repoted
in hna by DionytiDi, that the latlei entniited him
with the chain of the citadel of Synciue, upon
the taft cnitody of which bit power in gnat mco-
•ura dtpendod. According to ono aocount, alu, it
waa Pbiliatut who, by fail energetio and tpiritod
«OilMd«, pteTented Dionyiina bctn abandooing
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
296
PHILISTUS.
Sjnxaia in deapur, when bniegcd by tlia Car-
thiginimt, 8. c 396 (Diod. lii. 8 ; PluL Diom,
&J), and thit account nu; be inbiUuitiilljr CDmct,
even Ihough the Kying kttribated to bini, tbat a
dapot ihoDld not abandon hii ponr anieaa
dragged Erma It bj luin loRe, M«n> to bs nan
comctlf aMribed lo Mtgade* or PDlyxmiu. Bat
at a Uler period bo aicited th« jcalonij of tb«
tyrant l^ mairying, withont hii cooient, odb of
thi danghlHi of hit brathir Leplinei, and ni in
comeqasDCe baniihed from Sicily. He at fint le-
tiicd M Thoiii, bat aflerwuda «iabliib«d hiau«lf
■t Adri)^ wben h« pitTiouily poueiieil friandly
Mlatjona : and it vu here Ibat he derated the
kimn aSbrded bim by hii exile ta the ecapoution
of the hiitoiical work which ha* giren celebrity
tobiinaoie. (Diod. it. 7 ; Pint. iKn, II ; the
ktter author, hoverei, in another paHage, de
SiiL p. 606, i. qiaalu of him a* ipending the
period of hii exile in Epeinu.) But he alwayt
bore bia ctUc with impatience, and ii accnaed
both of indnlgiog in abject lamentatioDi Dvef hij
hard &te and hUen fnrtonei, and of bue and
Baworthy £atlety (owatda Qiooyiiua, in hope* of
(oociitating the tyrant, and thai obtaiiung hie
ivcaL (Pint. 7W 1« ; Pane. i. 13. g 9.) Theae
•Tta, howeToi, tailed in [BodDciiig any eSect doling
the liCetiow of the elder Dionyaitu, hot after hii
death, and the aeceiuoa of hii ion, thoae who
were oppoied to the indoenee which Dion and
Plato wen acqaiiing otct the young de*pat, per-
loaded the ktter to rtcal Philiitui from hii bft-
niihinent, in hope* that from hii age and expe-
rience, a* well ai bii military talenta, he might
proTe a eonnlerpoiie to the increaiiiig power of
the two philnophen. Nor were (hey dimp-
nrinted ; Philiitai ieemi qiuckly to bare eita-
bliihed hii influence over the mind at the young
Dienyiiui, and waa coniulted by him in the mnet
coofidential manner, while he exerted all bii ef-
fbrti to alienate him from hii former frienda, and not
only canaed Plato to be lent back to Atheni, bat
nltimalely ineceeded in ejecting the builhnMOl
of Dion al». (Pint. Diom, II— U ; Com. Nap^
Diom, 3 i pMud. PlaC Ep. 3. p. 671.) From thii
■bient fnm Sicily, in tlie command of a fleet
the Adriatic, when Dion flnl landed in the iiland,
and nnde bimidf maiter ef Synctue, h. c. 356.
He tberanpoD haMemd to rctsni to Sicily, bnt
waa nnueinitul in an attempt to recoier Leonlini,
which had rerelted againit Disnyiiai, and afler-
vardi joined the latter in the citadel of Syncua.
Here be directed all hii efforti to the formation of
a powerful fleet, and haring equipped a force of
60 trinmei, proceeded to gire butle lo the Syra-
cnna fleet, which had been lately reinforced by
Hetacleidea with a squadron oF 20 ihipa from tha
F^oponneae. The conteit wu long and obiti-
Date, bat at leugth the ihip of Philiitoi wai inr-
ronnded by the enemy, and finding himirlf enl ofl'
from all hopei of eacape, he pnt an eod to hii own
life to aieid bUing into the handa of hit enraged
conntrymen. Hii body wai treated with the ut-
moil indignity, and dragged through the itreeti
by the populace in an ignominioai manner (Died.
i. 11,'iei PluL !>«■•; BS; Tieta. CUit I. 358 i
iuid.ae, Murret enoneonily iBpnumta hii death
u hairing aocuned ' ' ------ '^-
uly lepreiepti hli death
■■fight agaiaal the Car-
PHILISTUS.
It 11 parfaapi too mncb to repmant PfaQiitira,
11 a man naturally diqnied in finonr of abaointe
power ("homineniimicnmnanmagiityTiuaDquain
rinidi," nyiComeliuiNepai,iPua,3); bnt it h
thil he wai deiirau 10 uphold by erery moui
1 deipotiim under the Eaionr of whidi be anjoyad
wealth and power, and had tha o|qioTtuiity of in-
' ' natural taite ibr Inzuiy and magnifi-
cenca. Then
THy ceniidenbla talenli of a piactical ai wdl aa
liteni7 kind, bnt ha whdly wanted the lof^ and
ganenHU epirit which ibonh] aninMle the citiaaD of
afraerepi^io: and thii dmaetar waa ndeclad id
hb wiidnn, which preeented a Buriied coutnat to
those of 'niacydidta iil their quit and eantimenta,
notwithatanding a ctoae imililion in ityle. (Plot.
Diim, 36 i Dion. Hal. di FM. ScHjiL p. 427, ^.
ad Pomp. p. 780, ed. Reiilu.}
In ngard to the wiitingi of Pbiltitni nnuh oen-
fiuion haa been ouied by a pauage of Soidai (r.
^Uwrgi), when that author hai coufbundad bun
with tha ontor PniiJictii, the pupil of IiMXalca,
and hia in coniequence attribntad to him Taiieoa
rhetorical woriu, which may unqueatianablj ba
aaugnad to the latter. The itatament that tha
hiatorian Philiitui wa* alio a pnpil of Iiocntea. la
delired lolely fivm a pauage in Cicero (dt OraL ii.
22), where it leema certiin that we ifaonld tend
FUiiKua ! for Cicero hinuelf hai in another pa*.
Nge diilioclly mentioned Philiitni in oppodtioa
to the pnpili of IiocrMei, Theopompai, aod Epho-
mi. On ehrooelagical gioundi alio it aeami aa-
poaiible to admit the aiiertion. Suidai, oo the
contrary, cilli bim a pupil of ETennt, an elegiac
poet, but thil ilK leenu to be a miitaka (Ooeller,
da Situ S^raa. pp. 106—118).
Suidai alio enumeratee aeTcral hiitorieal wariu.
eipecially a hiitory of Bgypt, in 13 hooka, ooe of
Phoenicia, and another of Libya and Syria ; all
which he eipnoly aicribei to the author of iba
Sicilian hiitoiy. But M no trace of any of thcee
vDiki ii to be found in any other aatherity, it haa
bean nauusbly doubled whether the wh^a itata-
p. 616 ; Ooeller, J.C pp. 106, 124.) 'some authua,
howeTer, have inppoeed that theae writingi are la
be attributed to a ucond Fhiliilni, who wai nallj
.,■.,.. — .-_ !. Egypt, which would ao-
of S
t 3vpcun)ihriet. (Bajle,
Dict.Onl.i.v.PI,iliil.aol.C.) It ii certain, bew^
erer, that no menlioa ia eiiewhen fixud of aaj
other writer of the name of Philiilni ; nor doea
any ancient author except Soidii allada to aaj
work of bii compontion beudu hti celabraUd Ko-
Lian hiitory. This coniiitad of two portieai, which
might be regarded either ai two lepanta worti, or
ai parti of one gnat whole, a dreumitam which
explain! the diicrepanciei in the atalementi of the
number of book* of which it wu eompoeed. The
fint HTHi booki ccmpriKd the geneial hiatory ef
Sicily, nmmencing from the corlieit timea, and
ending with the oplura of Agrigeutum by tbo
Canhaginiaiu, B.C 406. Diodonii telle ni that
thil portion included a period of more than SOO
yeara ; he began with the mythical timea, and the
alleged eoloniei in Sicily, founded by Diedaln* and
othoi before the TiDJan war ; beiid« which be
appaara lo haye entered at aome length into tbe
«r^ and migraliimi of the oii^nal ir'-n^itfuitt
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PHIL1STU3.
«r A* utmd — th* Kcaniaiit and Knii. (Kan.
UiL JbL Ami. L 22 ; Diod. t. 6 ; Thaon. iV^^m.
p. 16.) Tha KGODd F*^ which fenned a R-
(hIht Hqael la tbs Gtit, eanUined the hwtor; a(
ihc ddir Dinyiiu in &«r booki, and that of ths
jomger in two : Ibe kUer wm rocmtrily impw-
fcct. ■ dfeadHluiee which Dinjiiiu of Hiliear-
■■■III afaididlj aicribe* to hii dniie to imitito
TliKfdidM. Am it odded Odl; fits jtan ofLet the
■cMMioa of tha Toouar tnaot, it ii probable thai
A Jlte .i^ne. pp. 13j— 133, who hu anlMj tx-
*"'""^ and nomdled tha confiictin^ atatfiDciiti of
tingawent and diTiwon of tbs wak of Philitnu.)
Id potBt of atjls Philittnt ii npnamted by tba
tuBLaii^Dt teatimony of antiquity m imitating and
e*m doaely naambling Thacydidea, thongh itill
UHag bi ilion of bii great nodeL Cian callt
Uai "MfilaSa, ewber. aenlut, bwirii. paent pniillm
nacydidaa." (ad Q. Pr. iL 13.) QuintiliaD aln
iBiaa Urn (/bK. Or. 1. 1. § 71) " imitator Thncy-
didia, at at mnlto iafiimioTi itaaliquBteniu luddior."
Thit qaalified piaiM it cooGnncd bf the mon ela-
benM jndgaunt of Dionyiiiii of UalicaiuaBiu,
wha ceaaBraa Philiatai alao fiir the nmlulfbl ai-
^B^eme&t of hia nhjact, and tha moDotony and
want of att djaplayad in bii otdiaary namliTe.
(^ md Ptmp. S, f. 7T»— TB2, d« VtU. Scr^
p. 437.) Longisu, who dtei him at oocanonally
thia waa &i Cnmi being tbegetienl character of hia
tOBpoailiaD. (iJK &U. 40.) Hti cODctaniaMalaD
lad him not mjfrcqaenlly into obaeniity, thongh in
■ laaa degrae than Thneydidea ; and thit dafrct lid
■ny panona to neglect hii wmki otsp in ihe dayi
rfCieniL (Cie.Snri.17.) Dimyiini of Halicai^
Boodatna, Tbneydidei, Xaoophon, and Tfaeo-
|iiM|iai, *a tha kiMoiiana nwat daaerring of undy
Md imitatMa (Ep. ad Pomp. p. 767) ; bat hu
wridnga w*b la hat* haen amoat wholly neglected
hj tha tliatoficiana of a later period ; and Henno-
ganea (da fformit, f. SH) pawn OT«r hi* name in
CMUMO with E^maa «Dd Thaopamp«a «a wbolly
BBwwthy of attantJoD.
' a not ai^ear ti
Bihcaa. <Cma<r. BiHariidm KaaM J. OriBkw,
p. 32t [ Oorilcr, Le.p. 134.) Bnt the repaUuion
that Im anjoyed in Onece iladf ihorlly before that
psiod ia Ktleeled by tile bet thai bi* biatary wai
amcng tha beoki aalaclad by Harpaln* to aend to
Alemder in Upper Ana. (Pint. ^/er. 8.)
Tba granat Ecpniai^ to tho ehancter of Philiitna
m u hMarian ia the charg* bronght agajnit bim
hy maay writera of antiqaity that he had vinght to
pQkte tba maonkal deedaof DionyaiBa, and girg
a uminm etkm to bia condnet in oidar to paie the
way tor hia own totoni fnin ciila. Pinlaich calla
him a man amliMotly akilled in imanting ipedoni
PHILa 397
bowenr, that moch oF hia natntita of the wan of
Dionynni aoainit tho Caithaginiana ii derired from
Philiatna, i^a waa not only ■ contempoiary bat an
eye-witnsH of tha icecea which ha daicribed, and
■ometimea an important actor in them. (WeiHling,
oil Difd. in, p. 676 ; Tbeon. Pnggmm. p. 19 ;
Amold'a Adih^ nL L p. Me, noL)
Tilt ftagnwnta of Pbiliatna have been colltcted,
and all the drconulancea tramniUed to ni can-
ceming bia life and writinga fiilly eiamined and
diaeuated by Qoaller in an appendix to hia work,
DtSittttOr^imafraaaanm{1iio.Lif. ISle);
'■"" ' ^ara nprintad ftom thenca, together
af the author by C. Milller, in the
lidorimnm Onteenam, pohliahed by
Pam, lail. [E. H. B.l
PHILLATIUS (4.Ui(r»i, another leading
ia ♦iAtiItbij), a giammarian, contemporary with
th* hiilorian Olymmodoriu, abont a. n. 407.
Photina {Cod. Ixix. j in bia epitome of Olympia-
domi, mentioni him aa hating recared thg bonoor
of a ilatae from tha Athenian!, (br teaebiog them
bow to ^ue panhmenta together. [W. H. Q.J
PHILLIS («i'AA>i), of Deloa. nunamed iu>f
owJi, WM a writer on moaic. (Atben. L p.ai,f.)
Athcnaout qnotei too worki by him, oiw entitled
n^ AdA^TBi' (liT. p. 6S4, i.\ and the other Tlifl
Hove'MJf, which coniiated of two booka at lean
tlir. p. 636, b). He ia tha unK peraan aa /•V^
t»tiAAit) i /lOKTiaJ., mentioned by the Scholiatt'
on Ariitophaoea along with AiitioieDDi {ad Ran,
1337, ad Yap. 1231). and a* Piflla (*JAAi|f) i
fUMiic^r, at he ia called by Saidat. AU the
manntcripla of Atbenaeua bowerer exhibit the
leading PhiUii. (&t* Scbwughaiiier, od Atiuu.
xiT. p. SM, d.)
PHfLLYHA (MUvpa), acoffding to tome
acconnta, tha mother of Hypaeni. (Schid, i^ Pmd,
PfO. ix. 56.) Sc« Philvba. [L.S,]
PHILO. [Phimh.]
PHILO. I. A treedman of H. Oalini Rafu
(Cic od Fam. iL 12, viii. 8).
2. A freedman of Pnnpey, wat diningnithad by
bia energetic atuttanca of the Pompeian party in
Spain, B,<:. 4S. {BtlL Hi^. iS ; Cia. «d Att.
PHILO, C. CESE'NIUS, or CAESB'NNIUS,
impeached 3ax. ClodJnt on accoont of the teditioni
procaedinga of the hitter after the death of tho
tiibima, P. Oodint. Sax. Clodioi waa condemned
( Aacon. ia Oiii. Afii. p. SA, ed. OtalH). (VoL 1, p.
775.]
PHILO, a CUOITIUS. eonanl b. c 44£, with
M. OeDncina Angnrinot. For the erenta of thia
year tee Auodrinub, Obnuciui, No. 2.
PHILO, PUBLI-LIUS or POBLI'LIUS.
Ropeeting the orthography, lee Pubiilu OariK.
Thia family of the PnUilii claimed dcacent from
the cetebtatod Valero PoUilint who waa tribune
of the pleba a c 472 ; and accordingly we find
tha two Philonea, who wera conutar tribnnia in
B. c 400 and 399 reapediTely, deacribad at gnnd<
BOn* of Volero. [See below, Noa. 1 and 2.]
1. L. PuBLiLiufl L. r. Vqlsr. n. Phiio
VoLadit, Gonwlar tribnne B, c. 400, ii called by
Livy a palridan, bnt tbii ii carlainly an error,
iince the family wat withoDt qaattion ^beian.
LivylilicwiaaiaJlahimBmply L. Pnbliliua Volant,
bnt WB leun bom the Capitoline Fttti that Philo
wai alao one of hia aunamea. (Lir. T. 12 ; FaaL
Capil.)
o.^lc
3t8 PHILO.
3. VoLmao Publu-iub I
Philo. eoTmlflr tiibniM, B. c
3. Q. PuBLiLlDi Q. r. Q. n. PaiLO, ■ diiliD-
glli*h>d gMund in the SaamitB nn, and tlia bbIIioi
of ons (4 ths gnat nionu in the Konuin oooitt-
tntioo. U> wat miml Ko. SS9, with Ti. Aoni-
« pomtof tb*
. VoLi>.
irimi Im trinn^wd. In the mat jfr he ««■
mninUd diototoi bj liii «glle^tts Aemilidi H*-
ncRUHU, eod, M nch, nopoesd Ih ■-<— ^
J'MiUai Liga, whidi ^tlithwt tU
patriaui ■wenbly of the ekbc, and
plabami to M sfnalitjr with the patridau fin all
pnetiol pDipoMa. It woidd «(b that gnu op-
pcMition waa axpeclad from lb* pabiaani, and thai
Phile waa thoMbn niwd to lbs dietabitifaip, that
die propotcd ntomu might be cairied with the
■otbaritf of the higheat aapatcacy in tba itate.
Ai he Ggnld nDI ban beni appnoted dictator wilb-
oat the miction of the #■"■**. it haa been infemd
by Niebnhc, with nmch pmbahility, that the Fab-
lilian Uwa wen bmnght forward with the ap^ro-
balioa of the aenate. which wat oppoied lo the
iiaiTow-inindedDeu of the gnat bodj of ^e patri-
ciaiiL AccnrdiDg to LiTy (Tiii. IS) there wen
(luae Pnbliliui lawi. The Gnt ii nd ta have
•nacud " that plebiidia •hoold tund all Qnirite*"
(itf pUueiAi ommm Qmrilm laaamri), which b to
ths nnw pnipooo m tba nbeeooaDt lei Hortraria.
Nieboht. bowotei, uppoaea titi the efibot of the
lex PaUilla waa to n '
of tbe
the eanfiimatiiin of the lenttc, wmI to
' iconriela Imdatin Caroe
PbUiBlImm). ThenooBd
(oonp. J>K«. e/'.iirf.
fetreDtur, ante initum nSkagiinD patna anctorei
HerenL" By paint Liry here meana the csrue,
thai ii, the ajaemblj of the patridaai ; and asoord-
ingly Ihii law enacted that the curiae ahonld con-
firm (atKtoni,fSen ; comp. Diet, ifA^. i. & Jwior)
tbe manlta of the tdEh napecting all lawa bnnght
before the tamitia cenlnriatB, prerioni to the cDm-
Inencanent of Che Toting : in other wordi, tho nlo
oftheeiuiBein the caaetnent of Uwa by the een-
tnriae. waa aboUihtd. Tbe third law enacted thu
sua of the two ocnaon ahould oeceaiarily be a
plebeian i and Ntebahr ecojectaiea (hat then wu
■lao a fbutth law, which applied tin Liclnian law
to the ptaatonhip u well *i the coDiolahip, and
which provided that in each altemale year tbe
piaetoc ihootd be a plebeian. (Comp. Niebnhr,
HiA of Stmt, ToL iiL pp. 146, Ac, 154, <l 8,
Ac; Amold. KiL o/Rome, vol. JL p. 1S4, Ac)
In B. c 337 Philo waa tbe fin* plebeian pnatoc i
in B. c 33S he waa nugiKer aqnitnn to the dictator
L. Aemilini Hameninm ; and in ac 333 he wai
cenaor with Sp. Pottiimint Albinn* : daring thia
eeneor^p tbe Haecian md Baptiaa tribn wen
added, and the Heouui fnuicbin wu giren to the
Acemmi. (Ur. »iu. 16—17 ; VolL PaL L U.)
In B. ci 3S7 Fhile wu conanl a Mcond tnne,
with L. C«neliu Lentnhu. He wu aent againat
Pakepolia in aonlbein Italy, to whiefa he laid aiege ;
but aa be wu imaUe to take the town before the
CKpiratim of Ui jmt of oSca, hi* impeiinm wu
pnlongad, with the title of nxennl, 1^ mean* of
PHILO.
fint inalanea in Bonan hialecy in wbidi a pccaon
waa inreited with praconanlar power. Philo aoe-
oeeded in taking Palaopoli* in the fidlowiiiE year,
B. c. 836, in oonaaqoeDoo ot tbe tmebeiy oftwo of
ita chief eitiaena, Charikaoi and Nynqihina, wba
entiecd the ^nmile gamaon ont of the town, and
le galea to the Romaaa. Philo obtained
a trinmph on hia n
93^26.)
InB.t:.S30Pb>lowi
noenl* of Ibeir MM, in
debat iriiieb tba Roou
nirioa* year noBi Candinm. Both cooaola naidied
into Samninm. P^imu, who had laid ntft to
Loaria, wu ahot up in hia Ibrlifiad CMiqi bj tha
Samnite army, wbiiJi had come to tbe relief mT Lo-
oeria, and wu leduced to gnat eitieuiitiea. Ha
waa, bowonr, nlierMi from hia difficnlliea by tba
adnnce of tho other anny ander Phiks who de~
feated tbe 3anmi(ea and took Iheic lunp. (U*. iic
7, 13—15; onp. Nirinhr, UiM. <^ Burnt, nL
iii. p. 234, lie, who pointa oat laiiou impcBba-
Ulitiet in LiiyH acamnL)
InB.cBlB Philo wuoeiHn] a foarthtbM, with
L. Papiiiu Cnrwir (FaaL Capt. ( Diod. lil. 66)t
Tbe oonaak of thia year an not mentioDed faj
LJTy, wbo amply nya (ii. 33) (hat the tww am>
•nla imainfd at Reaw, and that tho war wa* om-
dmud by tbe dictator Q. FaUn^
PHILO, VETU'RIUS. 1. L. Vnnuoa U
r. Poar. h. Phiui, wu conaal b.c. 230, with C
Latatina Catohn, two yean beCM* Ibe oommaBcs-
ment of tbe aaooad Pnnio war. Tbe two csnnk
m Mmi to b*TC ■draaacd n be u tb* Alp*, ual
la ban gained many peo^ for the KaBan witb-
eat fighting ; bat we ban no paiticalan of their
expedition. In the aeoond year of tbe Panic war.
B. c 2 1 7, Philo WW appointed dictator for the piK-
poie of holding Cbeoniutia, and in B.c*3L0he waa
oeniei wiUl P. Lieiniu Cnaan Dina, and died
while he held thia itfoe. (Eour. TiiL 30, p. 405,
a.; Lit. xxii. 33, inii. 6).
2. L. VarcuD* L. f. L. it. Pbu«, wu cnrala
aedile B, c ZIO, and ptutae B. c. 309, when bo
obtained the jaiiadiclio peogrina, and likewiu
CiaUpino Oanl u hia pnnnn. He nmained
Gael u propraetor dming tbe Mktwing year,
c 308. and next yokr, a. c. M7. be aamd
dar CUndiw Naro end Lirim Saiinatar, and
wu aent to Roaie akng with Q. Caedlina He-
tellua to conToy the joyful newa of tbe defeat
and death of HudruU. It wu mainly owinc
in Ibia war that be wu- elected
oonanl in B.C 207, with Q. Caeoliu Metelbw,
who had Glared with him in the glorica of tbe
Hm two GOnaida mnvad Bmltii u
againat Hannibal j bnt their year of oSoepaaaad by
withoat any impartaat Dccnirence, and Philo i^
1 to Rome Co hidd tbe comitia, while bia ai-
■ lanminedtaBntliL In & c. ^6 PUlo wu
ler eqxitnm to hi* fbioMr ooUeagi* llelellwi
who wii nmninMed dictator tat tfao piiipaai of
fadding tho oemitia. Finally bo acooqiauiaa Sdpio
- Africa, and alter the battle of Ztma,B.G. 303,
a d^aat of Hanmlial. (Lit. xxtiL 6, 7,23,
iXTiiL S— 1 1, U, Eiix. II, XXX. 98^ 40 i Cic^
ilntf.14.)
PHILOCHORUS.
PHILO'CHARES, a diitingniiliHl jminter, u
It twidxMA frtm Ae ny in vhich he a mmtLDiwd
hj Flinj, who ^ji that Angiutiu fiifld in tlie
nik €f h» CoiB two pictma. ths siic ao an-
E fay Nieiu, tbe olW > paintJDg bj Philo-
' ' ITU>dbf> JODlkfnlHO,
liw figoraa bIki Mem
I* Ian bad Ibcir ibibm isKnlwd neu Ihcm : fiv
PBnj rrmukt « thu eompla of tha wondmu
fBmr of ut, that Qknacm uil hii Kni Ariitippat,
povnai BtbCTiriae Ulsrij abmii*, ilinild be gated
■poB fer BO many ^aa by the Roman unate and
•eacib. It i* wofthy oF notice lliat the other
I in the Curia wu alio intcribed with the
he w» ali*e in a. c. H3, at the tima wba> Damo-
mkmtt rafaa to him. (DBinnh. d* Fait. Ltgt p.
Xa. •. i 3S7. Bekkn ; Ulpian, ad Dtmadk p.
lK.e. ; aWg. *. n ; Hilt, OacL d. bUd. ffliarir,
^«l.) [P-s.]
PHILOCHA'EUDAS {^O^axafOts), a Lace-
JaraKOian of diitinction, the Mm of Eryxidaidai.
He nm ooe oF the delegaCn who ratiBed the jmt\
Bwa batwca tiw faoetile canEedenejee of the
e general pMce, and wai
•Be if the anbaiBBdon Knt to the coDntrie* on
the bacdera of ThiKX, \e ace aFler the folGlnent
•f the teim* of the tieatr. A Uttle later ha wa*
tae eir tboie who took the oHha ta the leiiarala
BWy between dw iMxdiemoniasa and Athenian!,
ini in K. c 430 waa one of the ambaandon who
■RC tent to Athena to coontanet the sagotiationa
af the ArgiTH, and were tricked by Akibiidei.
(ThBtiT.119, T. 19.2l,2*,*4.) [C.P.M.]
PHILCCHORUS (♦Aox'P"), a celetoalod
Athenian writer, ehieay known by hii AttUi, at
«g(k on the legendi, antiiinitiea, and hirtory of
Attica, Aaor£ag to Suidai (j. r.) Philochonu
urn D Athenian, the hid of Cyenoi, a tear and a
JiiiDer [ftArra nl Itfaeitiint) ; hii wife waa Ar-
dieatnle ; be waa a oonMnporary of Eratoatbenea,
bit the latlw waa an old man, when Philodwna
■u itill yonng ; be WW pot to deadi at tha inatf-
(aiian of Ann^iH, beeaaae he waa Meoaad of
btiag bmmabletn Ptalemy. BntlUaaMtaniaatof
EiaitH ii not comet, BO bz aa It tdatea to tha date of
Philecbona, aa hai bean abown by acTeial modem
wriiara, AntigODn* Doton died b. c. 22D ; while
EntuMbanea, wb« died abont & c 196 at the age of
eigtily, waa only lifly-^at the dath of the abofe-
BenliMiad king : it thenfim followi, if we place
CRdil in Snidu, that Pfailoehonu mnat hare been
int to dtalli. when ho waa itill a young mnn, a
bet wWrh ia oietiaiTely iraprobaWe, aa wall on
Ktasot ef the tbit nunmona weAa which he com-
PHILOCHORU& 399
hia natife dly. We are not, howerer, left to mere
probability, in order to nliite Snidaa ; for Phils-
chorni hinuelf lelatcB that he held the office of
Wpoeicint at Atbena in it c. 306, in which yeai
be interrreted aportoM tbatappiand in the Acre-
polii (Dionya. JMwarA. c S) ; and ha mnat oon-
•aqnantU Ian bean of matnn age aa early aa that
year. It would thenfoce appear that Snidaa, with
hia maal caralaatnaaa, KTened the recpectiTe aga
of Philocbont and Elatoathenaa. Tha latter part
(tf the BiaoBnt of Snidaa, namely that Philediaini
waa pat to death by Anligonna, tbera it no reaa^
to qneatioa. Snidaa Myi that the ^aiii of Phile-
efaona cama down to Antlochiia Theoa, who benn
to reign B.C. SGI. Kow it waa about Ihia Bma
that Antigoima Gonataa took poiaeiaion of Athena,
which had been abetted in ili oppoaition to the
Macedoniaokuigby Ptaldoy Philadelphna ; andil
wonld, therefom, appear that PhHochotva, wtio had
been in &TOar of Phihdalphua, wa* killed ihoitly
aflenraida. It the inat^tion of Oonataa. WenMy
aoeoidhigly aafely place tha actiTe life «f Philo-
chMva btxa & c. S06 to B.C. 360.
Tbeae few fun are all that we know of the lifa
of FUkcbana, bottbey ai« anffleient to ahaw th
kinga, bnt fell a Ticcim in tha attempt. The lid-
lowing if a liat of hia nnmennt worka, many of
which am mentioned only by Snidaa-
1. 'AT«Ii,alioall»l'ATMlRand'l>rrepf<u,eim-
eitted of aeTeDlaBn booki, and r^ated the hiatory
of Attica, from the tariieal timea to tha reign of
Antjochni Theoa. The fint two booka treated of
the mythical period, and gare a rery minnta
account of all matteri relating to the wor^ip of the
godi. The nal hiitory of the oonntry ia giren in
the lait fifteen booki, of which the fint font (Hi. —
Ti.) cimpriKd the period down lo hia own time,
while the remaining etoTen (rii. — irii.) gare a
minnte aecoant of the timet in which he liiad
(■. c SI*— Sfll). Bdekb conjectBret, with mnch
probability, that tha fint hi booka originally fbinwd
adiatinetwoik,aDd appeared bt^ llw lemaining
tleren. Philochonii aeema to han been a diligRit
and Bccnnte arritet, and it fteqnently lelerTtd to
by the tcholiaata, laiioogT^heti, aa well aa other
later anthon. The induatry of mndem tcholan
haa collected horn thete aooicea one hnndred and
fifty-fire dii^ct fragraentt of hit work, many of
them of conaiderBble length, and ntpplying anfGdenl
infonnatiDn lo enable ui u> m^e mi wiA lolenble
certainty the mbjecti contained in each book.
Theae (ngmenla are giren in the worlsa referred to
at the cloBB of thia article^ Philocboru paid par-
ticular aMention to chrDDology. From the time
thai aRhont anceeeded to kingi at Athena, he com-
■wnced the bittory of erery year with the name
of the anhon, and then narrated tha erenti of that
year, ao that hit work waa in the fonn of annala.
It appeara from tboee paawgat in which hit own
worda are preterred, that h^ atyls waa clear and
limple.
2. 'EvrrcfiA -rqr atat 'ArHSef. We likcwiia
learn from Snidaa that an epitome of the larger
work waa alto made by Aainhia PoUio TrallianDi,
Gmeit, p. 1B7, ed.
probability, that tbe epiloma whidi PliU<Khana
SOO PHILOCHOROS.
wu Mid to bars nudg, ni nail; 1b« work of
Psllia, u WB an birdly inugiiHt th*t tl» lUlei
wBold hste dnwn up an ^ridgcnwiit, when ona
«u ■Inad]' in adateiiBB, eompilsd b; ttaa Mthor
lumMlf i bat to tlik it hu bwn replitd tbit Poilio')
•pitaint wu iolandad for tba Ronuuii, vhila the
aaa mad* by Pbiiodwnu himislf ni, of nuns,
dMJgiwd br Um Oiadu,
8. Ilfdl T^r A4im«> *AT«»a or 4 *p4( A^
CM irnyf^ti (amp- Harpociat. *. s. 'Htrwrla).
It ii stated bj VoMoi (ibid. p. I SB), wd npslcd
■bon, to pmat oat tbo anon of Dedton.
Sov iitxpt 'AnUot^pMiL Soentidn wu udwD
K c. SJi ; Iben u* two aidioDi of Iba name of
' ~ lon»,aMB.«.SCO,tb«alli«tB.& 119 gof
ba liUar i* ptebably tbe om Intanded, ba-
fimn tbenat B.C 319 bun tbs eoDlam-
potliaa of hi* hiNoir. Tbia woik upcan
poraij potliaa
^ ^ , .. .. iahiNorr.
to bn« bam tntondod to ramon difflcaltioi
wtj of Iba AmaHogj of tliat pariod, and waa tfani
ffapanlray to hi* hialot;,
Jt. 'OkatiiUSu if MUmt g. Philoehonu, in
Ua Althii, did not DM the Oljnipiada u » rodioD-
io^ of tima ; bu^ aa ha paid partkalar attanlian
to cbronology, be dnw np thii wodc, pnbablj in-
flncDced bf tha example oF Timaana.
6. D((il rjt T*TparJA«H, ^al ia, tb* town) of
Oenoe^ Mantbon, Probalinthni, and Trieocrthua.
(Alhan. vi. p. 3U, d. i Soid. lo. TirarlSa Tfr;
Bahol. ad &oL Otd. OU. I \Vi.)
7. 'EnTpdMUcra 'Arrunl, that ia, a collaetion of
AUie inioiptiana, aod no doubt chiefly mch aa
aarrad to eladdale the hiitorj of Attica. (Camp.
BSekh, Carp. Imtr. ml. L p. viiL)
B. llvtipinHd, lodtlsd by Sdidaa fai bia liit of
the woika of PhiloelwnB, iHit mentioMd bj tba
leiicogniphar in anothai paM^ ((.e. BWx>n i
aoaip.Stmb.riL p. 379).
9. AiCUonl, 4>tAla 0. (dam. Alai, ^rJam,
•dGeiLppL 18, d. SO, d. ed. Sjib.)
10. □•pi Tar 'A»<fci)«i i^rww 3«AJa if. (Camp.
Knnaa, Obrmpia, p. A)
11. Hfff ioprar, omittad by Snidaa, bat qnotad
ij Haipoeiation ((.eg. 'Akcia, X^fw).
13. II«pl iffupA', alu omitted by Snidaa. It
gaTa an acaoiuit of the nerad daya, and aiplained
danaaoBoftheiiHiKtitr. (Pta^ ad Ha. Op.
770.)
I S. Ilapl Sfwxir a", a book of a lioiilar Datura
lo the pteoadiog, giring an aocoont of lacrifioea.
14. n<pl liMETTUi^, r. In tbia »«k Philo-
cborni made a eoUection of tba ancient otadat. and
aiplained tbe Tarioua model of DinnatiD {Ciem,
Alai. Strvwi. L p. 8S4, d. SjIb. ; Athan. xi*. p.
SIB, d.). Tba ntfil oiftMAw, nentioDed 1^
Snidai aa a lepaiatc woric, waa pnbably onlj
of tha Utpl imrruriii, aiace ifjfife-
apccie* of ditinatio.
1£. Rip) uadopimr, jmtMj
lection of tbe itaSanioi, purifieationa or eipiaUona,
which UuaBoa and Orpbaa* an laid to hara in-
16, naplfu _
17. na|il '/MQiSivt.
IS. n<f« TMV aafeaAfcvf fuMaw ^liAla t*.
PHILOCLES.
IB. tlarf EdpnOea, garo an accoont of t&e life
of Eoiifridea, TindieUcd him fimn the attada
^lieb had been made againat him, and eiplmnBd
tbe principle* en which hi> tiagediea wan eon-
■tmeted. (Snidaa, t. e. UpcaOiit ; Dicg. LktI.
m»r, pnbaUjr aara an aecoont of thi
the iUutriooa pTthaaoeeaD Wflgiaa, aodi a
l(ali*aa,te.
SI. 'H wfii 'AAarar invnA^ Mama to bsTa
ralalcd. la aoma poinia gamaeted with Ae wctiUp
of tha goda. (PboL Zac^ a n. Tp¥t^t,)
Itfif. It ia mioactain who thi* Djonyaiu wi
0
Lmio tMiOa, ed. SidMit*, lipL 1811 ; Pra^
■Mft> intorimram OiaMi-aw, ed. Car. ft Thmid.
HoUcr, Pari*, 1841, pp. Ihxit. &e. Ixxiriii, Ac
»4,4e.)
PHIOiOCLES (ftiXMifift}, UttoricaL I. An
Athaniaa, wbo, togetbv with AdoimantM, waa
Joined with Codod m lite tenmand of the fleet va
'' dapaaitian of tba aaDcnl* iriia had (enqnend
liginniae (B.C. 4M). Pbiladaa waa the aatbar
eflbepnpaalfinthamntUatiotiaf all tha triaeaeta
theold be tahan ia the OM-figfat whi^ the
itber tba deciea in question waa paaaed
mblT at Athena, or in ona hi"
re the battle i alao whetbai
right band, ai Xenophon
ipirit of craelty waa aihibiied by PU'
lodai on tbe nplnie of a Corinthian and Andrian
triiema, the oowa of wbicb be ordeted to be
thrown down a pndpisa. In retribnlion for tbeaa
deeda bo wai slain at Larapaacn* by Lyauder,
bands he had Ulan at tbe batUe of
IDS (Xen. tfs& L 7. 1 1.
u. 1. H SO— 33 ; Diod. liiL tOl— 106 ; Plat.
i^itS, 13; taa f. Ck. di Of . i^ 11 ; Ael. F.H.
il 9 1 Tbiriwall'a Cn», Tol i*. pp. UB. Ac.)
2. An officer and friend of Philip V. of Maoedco.
Ia B.C 200, when Pbilip wa* conpdled by At-
tain* I. and tha Rbodiani to winter in Caria.
Philode* waa with him, and foimed a plan, wbidi
did not, howereT, nuoeed, (or gaining poeaeausa of
the town of Myhtaa. In tbe aame ynr he waa
■ent by Philip into Attica to raTig* tba connliy,
and nmde an iiiiiiiKiiaifiil atlonpt on Eleoaia, and
also aflarwardi, in oonjaoeliim with Pfatbp, on
Athena and the Peiraeeuk In l-c. 198 be «aa
atalioned at Chalei* in Enboea, and &iled in an
endeaTOor to snccoor Eretria, which ths combinad
fonea of the Homan*, tbe Rhodkn^ and Au^oa
Plasuninoi and Attala* lo raiae tba uaga of Ce-
rinth. having brongbt up diough Boeotia to the
pnnnontray of Jnno Acnaa, jnst o^mdta Sig>oo,
a reinforeemant of liOO man ; and in eoaaeqaeace
of thi* RHcce* ha waa inrilad to Argoa by the
Macedonian patty in tbe lawn, and nude hraiaetf
maitar of ic In tbe wai between Pnuia* and
Enmenes II. of Pergamui, Pbilip sidsd with tbe
iinmer, and sent Pbilodea to bia conrt la ntasliale
with him, and aiao ta Bema lo eiplain and dDfand
PHIL0CLB3.
m jmmaA by PhOip vtth hi* tun DonMriu i*
bdH and AuD
mfon Bto tM tntb of an ■witiw bnmght b;
P«wa* iCHMt DoMtriM, ■( luTing fanned a d*-
■igB tat ehaagiiig tke MMBaMinn to the thnnia in
km awm hiraar, ^d at hxriag comnnoicated it to
T. QaoliBa Flaaimim and odwr Romana Th*
nnja bad baoi cbonn by Pbilip bacaoM ha
tUagM tbM thajvat* topartU brtwMo hiiMiia.
Tbtj ■<(* kawvTV Mboned W PMam, and
In^ tack wiA lb«n a (wgad iMIar. pnCMMg
■■ b> Cmm Flaminias* ts Philip, and amfinning tha
(tega. [DmoraiDa], On the dimTei; U tba
baad, Philip oiuad Philoclca to be ■ncMed and
pat u death, B.C 179. Aecoiding to on* accniDt,
■e lenfteiiiiTi crald b« wrung bwn him enn h;
leRan(F<47h.ni24. iiiill4,iiiT. l,S;Lir.
mi. 16. 36, iniL 16, 23, IB, aax. S5, 48,
AW. 29, 5*, SB; Jut. uiiL 3, S.) [E. E.]
PHI'LOCLES («aaiiAi(t}, liUm7. 1. An
AlkaoBB tagie poet, tba ulsr'* mi sfAeachrlB* ;
hkbthv^oaoMwai Philopaitho. TIm genealogj
tl iha badly i* ibowg in the Mawiiig ti^ taa
CbaaalF'.H. toL ii p. ixzt.):
Aaaebrlai
Ammv — PbOoputhea
Philodn '
Hortiiiine
AttfdamM
Aitjduiiu Philodea.
It Philoclca wai MmMmpoiiry with
, .. , , „ Bnandation of Clinton,
pird for ivrd), and that ba awipoeed ICO tngediet,
ttieaf vhicb Ten the blloiring : — 'HpryJnf,
HviXwI, OOfnof, Olmit, Opdi^n^ Difn;kJvi|,
fcAMf^mi. Bcnda* thtae, we leani from the
DidaKa&a of Ariatatic ( 1^ &U. nd .^rM^ ^o.
in) that be WTOta ■ lelnlc^ on the &IeB of
PrecD* and Phitomela, ondar the tida o[ Pamdiamit
toe [jay of which wai called Tnptii i| frofi,
Tama, or (be Hoopoe, and fuiniahed Aiiilopbanai
with a aali}ect of ridicole in ihe £Mi, wlwn ho
agt oolj intndaaa the Hoepoa ai one of the cbiof
(hmaeivB, bat giTf* punt to the pafodj hj nak-
bg hiB ajr, in ■oawei to the esipna arpcBMod b]r
PiUbe^inu at aeeiDganothei holloa (T.2B1):—
'AM' (VnTf lUr fffTi *ihecAJm
J[ hvwot, 1^ U Tatfmi irJnot, Amp tl Kiyait
Iwwtrmat KaUfat adC 'Inevdrav KaUlat,
«kidi wa Baj psh^ azplain, taking a hint baa
tba other ia tba bob ofPhiIocJai,andmrgiandaon,''
iuinaaliiv that PbiladeB, the aUhoT of tha T^fh
i tnf , WW hioNdf [ndahtcd to an aadiat play
en the amia aabject, nanal;, aacotdiDg to tJu
•cMiaM, Iha r«nw at Sopboclai. ThatPhilodM,
isdeid, wai an imitalor of Saphoclaa, might ba
«D)Htn*d bcm tba idoMity tt mm of Iba tiilea
PHILOCLEB.
deaj and tl
tcagediana who meceeded the three great maaten
of the art mn ia the habit of axpanding thcii
eigrie fkjt mto trilogiea. In Ihe Heiienl cbancte*
of hia plaf a, we aniat, however, iqgaid Philaelca ■•
an hnilator, not at Sophodoc, bM of AeatMn^
whom, onaccoant of hit Telatieoihipi bt woald na-
tniallr, aeeotding to (ba coiton at tba Oia^i,
hare fitc hii leaebar. That ba waa oat aJlogathar
miwonhir of hii gnat n
dubd that, on one o(
gnateat work of Onek dnraalie art.
II la QaoMa to diaetua the Taiiooa cOD)eetiiRi by
which modam eriUca ban attempted toeipUin Ihu
enriont bet : ita chief importann U in the piwF it
fiUBiihee that Phikidei sinat )mn bam a poet of
laal axcriieBca, be etherwiw be could not, trader
an; citoaniatancea, hare ham pe<daned ta Bopfaode*.
It ia tnw that a diffciant ii^rtiaiDn mighi ba
gathered from the tenu in which the oonic poeta
labrtohiBtbntitoi^tnaTerla ba forgotten that
tba poata of tba CHd Comedy warn caaentially and
aiowedly caricataiiMa ; n^, a man^ bdng aboMd
by thania in Iladf aptoof that be waa enunant
> - •- wottb abiniiig. The bllawing an
Fmg. Gnt. Oratn. tdL ii. p. S6S). T>m ■anie poat
Menu to haie attacked him for dapartii^ from the
parity of the Attic bugiiaga (aoe lieir^ke, Hiil,
OiL Omt. Orate, lol. i. p. M). CniiDiu charged
him with cannpdng tbe &U^ that ia, probably,
ofTereiu,inhuniKUaaa {SdieL ad Scfik. Ai^
i03 ; Uainekc, Frag. Ohl Orate. loL iL p. 236).
Ariatophinea not o^y ridicslaa hia Hoopoe, bat
Gompaiea him to another bird, tiw nptiMi, or
cnated krk (..Id. ISM). Id another placa bo aaya
that, being ugly biiaael^ ba laakaa n^y poetry
(Ham. 168) ( and daewbaia ba iuinaaMa that
the lyric odoa of Philoelaa were anything but awed
andideBBbig(P«^46S}. In axijana&n of tiieaa
paaeagea the acboliaala inform nathat Pbilodea waa
lillla and n^y, and that bi> head waa of a ibarp
ctiag aliape.
hhn and a tnated bird, ■
aiplanaliona otihia aort ar
He than bndea of the on
whidi Ibey afbel to explain. Oo the laaVqaotad
olhiBon of Aiiaiophanea, ho warcr, the nammariana
ds throw aoow light, for they tell HI that Pbilocloa
waa nicknamed BiltmdSaU (XoM, 'AA>ifw), on
Bcconnl of a certain harahnau and nnpltaaanmeaa
in hia poetry (Said. ; Schol, ■ AriMapk. A: 2B1,
Pi^ 462) ; bom which we may infer that, in hia
attempt to imitate Aeadiyliu, he bll into a harah
and lepolaiTO Uj]a, unredeemed by hit ondeH
ganiaa.
The data of Phileelaa may ba dataiuined by bia
neliay orer Sophoclea, wludi took place In B.<v
439, whan be nnat ha*a been at tbaleaM 40yeata
old, br hia no Moc^mia ia mentioned aa a poet
only Gtb yean later, Wa poMH* no n
zed oy Google
SOS
PHILOCRATKS.
com* from ■ ulTric dmu (AtL ii. p. SG). Thi*
lin* hu l«d Meineke (o doubt whethu than wu
Dot « comic post of tllD wnw uune, idenlicml,
petb^^ *ilh Philodei, tiie bUnr of Philipiudss.
Th« KboUut on Ariito^ium (^B,9Bl}udSaidM,
fbllowed by Eudoda, Bipnalf ntotwa a cooic
poet Philocle* ; bat iha (iUi^ri tlwDHlTM csa-
Uin aboDdut proof that they idir (a mm and tba
aDaM(onaitlteait()Mt ofliiiiirtkla. Tkatnur
ot wntug mfuirJi and nwrUa br tfKyvdt and
TfVylfa, aad conTMHly, ia eoltmnij
in ths worid o[ the
aa o^aet of lidkok to tlw cooie poati, whidi wa
kan woi to ba th* caw with Philoeloa.
damai tla ddv, aad bnthat of Aatydunu tba
jronngar, wai aUo a tiagk pott, aocoidiiig u tba
■choUaH OD ArutaphaiM(a«.3SI), balaganaal,
according to Snidai. KayMT enlen on as alabs-
rale and ioganioua aigtunant to ihow dul than ii
no giwiDd f« nii^niiig that tha ncond PkUoetet
waa a tiagic poat ; bat we onghl pnbably to acc^
thaaxpna*MatamDtoftbaicho)iBit,aiid tacbanB*
rrpsrqT^t in Soidai into r^iTTi^*- (Fabric AU
Gnte. ToL iL p. 3U ; Walcker, Ht Oritek. Tn^
p. 667 ; Kayiat, HiM Crit. Trty. Gram. p. 4S ;
Hdoeka, Hill. Crit. Gkh. Cnw. p. S31 ; Boda,
GWiL d. HtlUm. Diddiamit, vol. iiL pL i. pp. 5SB,
£39 1 Clinton, F. H. roL u. p. xxx(.) [P. S.)
PHl'LOCLES, mwti. 1. An Egyptian uiiM,
of lb* mythical, ra, at all eranta, of on onknoini
wiod, to wheal aoma laaibad the inian^oa of the
lint atep in paintiiig, which othen attribnlad la
Gne of the riiadow of a £fura caM on a wall, owlm,
marn>iiiim,tiiUtmMi. (PUn. /T. A: xzxt, S. a
6 t comp. AkdicUl)
2. An Athoiiu anhitact, of Achanae, who ii
not moDlioDed by any ancient aathor, but who
nnM have been Ma of the chief aichitcda of the
bMtpaiodof Greakan,foThe waallieaKhiiaetof
tha bsDIiflil Ionic tan^ of Athena Poliaa, in OL
III, a-cSaS—tia, a* we lean from the cala-
bnUd iumntion nliling Is the building of tha
temple, whid waa fea&d in the Acropolii, and i*
now in tha Britith Mniemn. (BOckh, Corp-hua:
*oL i. No. 160, when Bockh enlen into an elabo-
nta and Tsloablo diacviaioD of all that it known <tf
tbe temple.) [P. S.)
PHILO^RATES (*i},iKfArv). 1. Ad AUw-
aian, aon of Donaai, waa commander of tha nin-
iivoemaat whkh wai aaut to tbe oap af Melaa
ia kiC. 416, aad aaahled tha Alhaniaaa U hiing
itioaaiioaeaifaliMM. (Thoc. t. llfi.)
3. An Atbaniaa, aon of Epbiillea, waa ant in
B.C S90 with ten trinmaa to CfMU, to the aid
•f Eiagona, thoagk tha latter had lenlted bna
the king of Penia (Ailaianaa 11^ who waa aa
ally of uie Athenian! al the tima. On hk nyaga,
Philamtei M in with Telenliaa, tbe Landaemo-
oiao, who waa niling to Rhodea with 27 ihipai and
who, uotwilhitanding tha enmity between Spaila
and Penia, attacked and captnrad Iha
Athenian aqnadioil (Xen. //tZL tr. B. %2i ; ta
Ljt. pro Bai. Ariit pp. 158 — 115 ; IHod-iii.
98.) In a panace of DanMalhrata (a AriMt
p. 6S9) wa an t<& that n) one ocoaion, when
fiith, had lAmd to pM as; pWga br it vl
PMtLOCRATES.
■night ha laqnlnd, Philaintaa ancwtcad that tM
pledge could be aatia&ctoi; to him except a proof
of theii no! being aUt to do iiuat;. In thia paa-
•age, howaTcr, the name of Iphiontaa oocan aa «
latioat nadin^ The pams of when va bav*
boea apeaUng waa pelMBa the a^ia Philaoatea,
who, afUT the axaoatuB af Enaclaa for tawm and
in the ^loedi ef Lyaiaa,
yet extant, of being in pcaaeiriaB of the (onbcaled
pRipeity t! tha twtoi, whoaa intiiBBU friand h*
had basi, and who daring hia aaaunaad bad mads
hin hia tnaaich and tacuTof of hia ntoney. {£i».
c. Srg., 0. PUL pp. 179—182 ; Schn. ad Xen.
UtlL Lc) [THaA8T>(it.us.l Tha nan* Philfi-
cntaaiaXan.iUI.iT.4. | 9, awana deariy ta be
an ORst Ibi IphiciaIaa.(Schn.adlaa ; oomp, Diod.
li*. 86 i Polyara. L S.)
3. An Athenian orator, ct the domot of Agnua,
moat picmiDant pert in bciaging aboat
ith Philip in h.c 316, Togrthar with
I, ha itnogly aoppoited ue petition
made by the biendt of Mme of Iha Athenian pri-
•onera taken in Olynlhna, ia >.c 347, that an
aiabawadot ■hoild bi aent to nagotiata aboat Ami
nuaoD. He aiio came forward with a motion,
which waa mried nnaninwnily, to pcnait Philip
to tend a herald and ambaawlon to Athena to
Inst for peaoa. for Ihia ha waa inpcaehed by
Lydnna, aa baling or^tinaled an iOegal dacree ;
but he waa de&mded by DenKHlhena* (illnan prs-
Tenting hia paraonal appouanoe at the Bml), and
WM acqailled. Maltan being at length lipa for
the Ss^ Btap, Philoeratai moved that ten ambia-
mdon ihould lie appointed to nuoliale with tha
Maoedonian king. ' ' ' " ~ '
paawd.
In a
a waa himaelf indoded in tbe e
ambaaiadon arrircd al Alhena. PhQocnlea fto-
poaed to caneede ererytbiog ID Philip, and to ex-
clude eipKaaly tha Phociani and Halo* and
Cenableptea {i«n the tnaty. Thii propoaol of hi^
howerer, waa oppoaed both by Aeachioa* ud De-
ncielheDea, and he wat obliged to abandon iL He
wat again a member of the aecond embaaay, which
wu aant to nceire frao Philip the talificalion of
the pacD and alliance ; and, on the retom of tba
ennyi to Atheni, when Demoathenct endeaToimd
to excite Mtapldon in the people of PhiUpV inten-
liona with re^«et to Pboda, ^biiocratet joined
AoKhinea in penoading tbtm to pay no taud
to hia waminga, and bora him down with ribaldry
and damour, taontmglj remarking that it waa Da
wondo' that hia own way of thinking ahinild diffrt
Inm that of one who wai fbol enongh to be a
watardrinker. He then carried a decme, which,
while it gin high pniao to Phihp liv hia &ir
profaaaiona, and extended the treaty to hia ane-
cciMn, dedand that if the Fhodana would not
■arrendar tha temple to tha Amphictyona, the
Athenian peopla would aaut in cooipdling than.
Thai he play^ all along into the hiuda ef Philip,
and it aeemi altogether beyond a donbt that be
had loffend hiniadf U bo eona^ad, aad feoeired
CHynlhian priaonen and landi in Pboeii aa the price
of hia treaion. Indeed, ha taiaMlf made no bmtM
of hb Dewlygotlen wealth, which hs oatai
diiplayed, and expanded in Inxory and proAiwy,
In B. c S44 DenoMbeaaa, in bii eecmd Phi%K,
called the atlentian of tha Atheniani to (he man-
ner in which they bad been maUd by AoKhinM
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
phuoctetbs.
H et Ikes ; •sd, if the iMtei Ul him-
Sk Ius pMtiBg hiBBalf fcmrd (tomidi tlu end
putabl; af SM ox tlu beguuaag of th« nazt yeti)
M lb* Bwrcr of m dwn^ reoMDMcidiig whh Philip
•■ the auDia of nan Admim ihipi b; one OC
b> adoi^ Shoctl; ■&« tlii*, hovem, Fhib-
□ate* «w otfiiBll; iupMKhMl bj HneiidM
thrao^ ID •Iinri'Y**'*! f*" bi* tnuon, and deenMd
it upadnM ID ga iato Tolinilai; eiila beibre th«
Inal OM* ^ Of hii nbwqaent fcitaim T« but
■n cotum inlbnnUioB. DtmiiMhaiM, in hit ipeecli
•■ the Crawn, ifM^* itf PUlocaM M ON of thoH
>ba iiwil»d hnn with fidw Kcnvliinu allei the
1 B, c S38 ; aui bum thia it
It the timilor had then le-
nt, bat Aeichiiia mentiani
Ua M etill m exile in ■. c 330 (o. a$t. ^ 6fi),
nd «e maj therefon beliete, with Mr. Newman,
thai PbilacTalei wu itni daigergui to DemutheDU
m 33a b; Ilia nica ir pen, *- with which ha could
petend tB urmi ■andalou eecnti, owing to hi*
fanner inti^Bcj wi^i bin." (H^ee. d« IfoL
Pf. a2, 83 ; Dm. da On-, pp. 230, 233, 360, 310,
di FtJt. Ug. ^ Si3, 346, 348, 866, 356, 371, 376,
377, 38S. 394. 396, 4ft^ 434, 440, a. Ariilos.
ff. 783, 784 ; Argoin. ad Dnn. 4t Pae. p. 66 ;
.\cwlt. A FIm. £^ i^ 29, 30, 36, 36 1 Plot, dt
Gmr. IS ; OBip. Newnan in the Clmwii JtfMHM,
toL L pjL 151. 162.)
L. A Rhodint, oil one of the miibaieailiiia cent
&<■ Ahade* m kc. 167, after the wu with Pet-
ma, to aren tbeaiqer of the Raotani, — an object
wliitk ibty tnd miKh difficnll j in aa«dng. (Poljbb
m. 4, A : LiT. il>. 20—25.) [G. E.]
PHILOCTBTES (*>Aaim(T^), aicai of Poou
(w1mo» be i> called Pommtiadi*, Or. MA liii
313) and Demipain. the nun celefaivted aRher
■ IhaTniaBwar (Hera. <W. iii. 190,nlL21»;
HTgin. Fat. 102}. He led the wanion bun Me-
ihiae, Thiaiiiai ia. hfelibaea, end Oliaon, igaiDn
Tioj, ia taven ahtpa. Bat on bia rojige tbitbei
he waa left behind hj hi* BMn in the idnid of
itfOBoa, bi.t«a«u be wat ill of a woand which he
hU noimd Enm the bita of a nake, end Medon,
the ■■ af Oilem and Rheti^ ondertook the oon>-
midof kiano) (HodLn.iL7l6,*e.). Thie it
■H tfart Aa Hoaerie foarae lahHa of bnn, with the
•ddiiiaa thst he Tatnned boae in wlair (Od. iiL
IM); bnt thacjdic aad Ingie poeta haTa apnn
■at in nriooa waji tloa ilendarinMaidwoik of the
Bail
lohaiabl
r of Iltredea
(PhilaatT. Jwiag. 17), who inetiucted him in the
•n ef HSg tiM bow, and who beqocathed ts him
kit bow, with tho neier-ening pduDBd amwi
(Phitea«T. Mr. 6). TbcH pnaanti were a nwaid
far U* hanBg encted anil let Gn la the pile on
aeant OaB, wban Heiaclea bant hinnelf (Diod.
IT. 38 1 BjRiiw fU. 36 ; Or. Mtt ii. 230, Ik.),
AecoidiBg to ethan, howeier, it wu Poeai, Mor-
una, HtDb^ or Zcne himaelf who peifbnned that
■nka U Hendee (Apelkd. ik 7- S 7 ; Taeta. ad
Ifc 60 ; Soph. nack. m fin.). Philoctelaa alao
■ei one ef the ioiton of Halui, and, accotdinf; to
■eM tnditian% it ww thie AicBmMance that oUiged
ha U Ilka pan in Ae Tfojea war (Apollod. iii.
10. j B), On hia Jaoraajr thither, while «tajing
ia Ihe Untd of ChiTae, be waa Utini b^ a inaka.
Thb aiirfiilaaa bwpesad to hnn aa he waa ihow-
% ti i>u timh r~ '" ' Athma Chijw, and
PHILOCT£TES. SOI
appnadied toe near to the letprat whidi wm
gnarding the temple of the goddeia [Soph. PkiL
1327 ; Pbikati. Imag. 17 ; EoUath. oi Horn. p.
330 ; Taeli. oa £j«. 911 ), or while he wu looking
at the tomb of Tiviliti in the temple ef Apollo
Thymbraeat, or aa he wu alnwing to hia com-
paniona the altar of Ueraelta (Philoatr. L a; SchoL
ad Sapi. PiO. 266), or laatlj daring a lanifica
which Falamedei offered to Apollo Sminthiaa (Diet
CreL iL 14). Hua, it ii taid, waa the cauie of
thi* miafortune, being ennged at Philoctelea baling
performed the above-mentioned aeryice lo Heraclta
(Hygin. fhf^ 102), Ihongfa some reUled that th
uthet
fhitm
ntnnied the lore of the njmph Clu7>a (Tuta. ad
Zigic. 911). According to Mine aoconntc, moreorer,
the woond in hia foot waa not inflicUd b; a aerpent,
bat bj hia own poiaoned arrowa (Serr. ad Am. iii.
402). The woond ia aaid to baTe becooM nlcttated,
and to haTe produc«d tnch an intolerable amell,
and tnch intoleiaUe paint, (bat the moaninga of the
hero alarmed hia componioct. The conteqnenca
waa, that oo the adTice of Odyneaa, and bj the
command of the Atreidae, he WM expoeed aad left
alone en the tolilarj coait of Lemnot (Or. MA
liii. 316 I Hfgin. Fab. 102). Acoording to tome
he waa tbeie left behind, hemnae the prieati of
Hophaeatna in Lemnot knew how to heal the
wound (Enatalh. ad Horn. p. SSO),and Pjlina, a
aoD of Haphanlaa, ia aaid to haTo Mtnallj cored
him (Ptolaoi. Hqik. 6), while, according to othen,
he waa belieTed to ba>e died of the wound (comp.
Pani. i 22. § 6). Accordmg to the commrai
tTadition, the anlftrer remained in Lannoa during
the whole period of the Trojan war, until in the
tenth jtai Odpteut end Diomedet cane to hnn at
■mbaieadort, to inform him that an grade had de-
clared that witbont the anowt of Henelea Tro;
cenld not be taken. The tradition which re^eaenti
him u hairing been cond, addt that while the wu
againit Tro; wu goiin on, he, in eonjanction wiit,
Enneoi, cooqaered the amall ialanda about the
Trojan eoaat, and eipdled their Carian iahabilanta.
Aa a nwanl br Iheeeeiploitt ha reeeired ■ part of
Lennoa, wbidi he ailed Acea <Iiem dnhfiu, I
heal), and at the reqnaat ef Diomadea and Neopto-
leoM, he then proceeded to Trs; lo decide the
Tidorj bj lut arrowi (Philoalr. Jbr. 5 ; comiL
Hfgin./WKl02;Q.Smjm.ix.S2£, 460; TietK
ori ZfH. 911 1 SchoL ad Find. PylL i. IOOIl '
oording to the conmon atoiT, however, Ph:'—'
wat etitl nSaring whan the amhaaaadon . .. ._
but be nererthelBia fbllowed their call. After hit
aninl before Troj, Apollo aent himintoapnlbiuid
aleep, during which Machaon (or PodaUiina, or
boti), or Aiclepiat himaelf) cut out the wound,
watbed it with wine, and applied healii^ berbt to
it (Tiala. ad Lye. L a; SchoL ad Find. PfH. l
109 ; Pmpart ii. 1. 61 ; <J. Smjm. z. 180 i Sinih.
Fkii. 138, 1437). Philoctetaa wu thna cured,
and aoon after alow Pari*, wheraapon Troy fell
into the handt of the Ortekt (Soph. PU: 1426;
Apdbd. iii. 12. g 6 i Tieta. od LycBi; Hygin.
^oi. 112; Conon, tfarr. 23). On hia return
from Tnj he ii add to have been cait upon the
coait of Italy, where he aattled, and built Petelia
and CrimiiaA. In the latter place he founded a
lanctnaij of Apollo Alaent, to whom he dedicated
hit bow (Stmb. ri p. 264 ; Tiota. ad Lfc 9) I j
Serr. ad An. iii. 402). Aft«waidi a bimd of
Rhodiana alto canw to llal;, and aa thej became
3M PUILODOTUS.
inToIntd in mt witk fkt coloiiiiU ban Pillaia,
Philoctata iHitted ths Hhodisni. and wu (lauu
Bit Ismb ud nattatrj, in which hrifen were ■■■
criflced to bbn, wen ihown at Mulk. (TaitM.
ailM.9n.a27.) [US.J
PHILODAMEIA (*iXMiua,\ vdo of tba
daoghtcn of Duunu, beoune b; Henna Ihs mother
•TPhirii. (Paul. iT. SO. g 2, TiL 32. g 3 ; camp.
Pbaku.) [L 8.]
PUlLODAIfUS, of Bum, a cbawr in gold,
Hmtisned ia > Latin inKripiion, (Grnler, p.
dciiXTiiLlO). [P. &!
PHILODE'MUa (♦<*«««>, in Argiie, wai
mil b; HiuDDjmu, king <^ Syncue, lo Han-
aiUI in a a 215, to propoH an allianes. In E. c,
212, whan MaiaJlu* «u beueging SjnciiK, we
And Philvdanoi gonmar of the fort of Eurjalu,
OD the tap of Epipolw, and thii be gnnoHlcRd to
tb« Bomina on condition that hs and hii gairiaac
■lioiild ba allowed to depart nninjend to join
Eucidca in Aehiadink (Poljb. itiL 7 i LiT. xxiv. 6,
«». 26.) [E. E.]
FHlLODEIiVSitAiSti^i) or Quito, in Pa-
latine, an Epicntiu philoaopher and epignnunatic
poet, contemponrj wiib Cicero, who makei ■ tIb-
tent attack irmb Uni, tboncb witbont mantioning:
Ida name, ai the atiettat of Puo in all bii proSigacj
{dc ia PiM. 28, 29), thoogh in anotiier plaa he
q)aka of him in the Mowing high tertna :— " Si-
ffHiMt a FUlodtmam cum c^iiuf evva, teM iho-
timmot iomima'' {Di Pm. ilSfi); and indeed, in
tba fonner paanga, while attacking hii chancts,
ba piaitaa bii poetical ikill and elegancs, fait
fcnowladga of {^oaophy, and hia geoecal inbiRU-
■tioD, in 1)m higheit lenm. Fran the lugnaga of
Ciono, it may be infenvd tbat Philodeniaa waa
one of the moat diituuaiihed Emosnao pkilon-
pben of hia time, and that be liTed on teima of
nitimacT with man "f the highot tank in Rnue.
Ha ia aJao montiontd by Diogensa I^ettiiu (x. 8),
In Strabo (iTi. p. 766), and by Horace (jbt L
2.121),
HiaepinilMweninchided in the Anlbology of
Phil^ ^ Tbeaolenia, and he aeema to baTe been
tbeco^eet poetwbabadaplan in tbat collection.
Tba Onek Antboli»T oontawa tbiny-fbor of tbem,
wfaiob ace diiefly ofa light and amatoiy dunutet,
and wbicb quite bear ont Cicero'* italanenta coik-
sernlng the licanlioaaneM of bii matter and the
degaaea of bii manner. Of bi> praae viitin|a
JXeganea(ll<.) qnotea ftom the tenth bookriif mr
fifMoi^mr nrni{a«i, and a M3. haa been diioo-
Tered at Hercnlaneom containing a work by him
on mnuc, «pl fwucrur^f. (Menag. ad Dtog. JJitrt.
Le. ; Fabtic BM. Oraao. to], iil p. 609, it. p.
491 1 Brunck, AkoL toL ii. p. 83 i Jacoba, AnA.
OmaOL ToLiL F.7a, iiilp.937) Urelli, OKnk
JW/™.tr.) [P.S.1
PHILO'DlCE(*iAairf>ni),ad*iigbteroflTiadini
and tbe wiie of Leuclppna, by whom iha becasui
tbe mother of Hilaeiia and Phoebe. <ApoUod. iiu
ID. g S ; eomp. Diobcubl] [L. S.]
PHILO'DOTUS (♦iAiao«(), a phyaidan of
whom AlanoderTiallianiu* [D* Mtdio. i. 17,
p. ISS) Idla an aneedota of the ingeniaiu way in
which be cored a mdaDcholy and hypochondriacal
f ideal, who &Daad be had had bii hod cut oS
hilodoNu ioddenly put an hia haad a laden hat,
FBILOLAUS.
tba wrigbt «f wUdi made tbe HW ^ lUak lb*t
be bad reoorered hi* bead, *o lliat be waa five ham
bia &ney erer after. Of the data of Phibtdotaa it
can atij ba Mid tlvt be moat have lired in or
bdbre tbe nxlb centnrr after Cbriat. [W.A.G.]
PHlL0ETIU3(Mu>(T>a(),theceIebtatwla>w-
heid of Odyaaeaa, who ia bs^ientiy mentioned is
the Odyaaey (kz.21, 18£,2S4,uL24D, 388,ii{i.
M9.) [U S.]
PHlUyOENEa ]. Allan or f^eadnua i>f
Atlicoa, &w]iiently Dantioiwd in Cieen'a letlera
ladAILT. IS, 20, tL 2,3, Ac).
2. A geographer of Italy, ^iakn of by Tietna
(ad t^c^Ar. loss).
PHILOLA'US («iA^A»i), that ia, friend of th»
people, wai a aniname of Aadepiai, under which
he bad a temple iu 1 ■-"■•'- (Pau. iii. 22.g 7).
It Dccun alio aa the pn^er name of a ion of Hinoa
and the nymph Paieia, in Pana. (Apolbd. ii. 9.
§ 6. iii. 1. g 2.) [L.S.]
PHILOLA'US (*AJAaot), a Corinthian of tha
houM of Ibe Baechiadie. Hating beeanw eiiB-
moured of a youth named Diodai, and the latter
' ig qoitted Corinth, Philolaoi accompanied him.
' aellled in Thebo, when PhilcJana nopoacd
lawa, whidi who adopted by tha Thefaana
(Ariitot. /-ot ii. 9). [C. P. M.)
PHILOLA'[;Sf*iA^A»t),adiatingaiBbtd Py<
Ihagoiean philoaopher. Aootding to Dii^enea
Lae'rtiua (nii. 81) he wai bom it Crotona ; in-
cording to other anthoritia (lamblidt. VU. Pftk,
36) at Tarennun. It ii mne probabla thai tlieae
aiB Taiying itatementi with ngaid to the aame
penon, than that two diSerent peraosa of tha lams
name are le&rred to. The meet lecare dalam for
ucarlaining the ise of PbOoIua ia Ae Maument
if PUto ( PisMf. p. 6 1 . d.) that ba waa tba intlmctor
if Simmiaa and Cebei at Tbabaa. Thia woald
make him a conlempoiary of Socratea, and i^reea
with the ilalement that Philolau and Dcmaeritna
wen contemporartM (ApoUod. <ip. Ditg. LaXrt,
ii. 38). Tbe MaMDwnt that altar the daub of
Socnta Plato hcvd Philolaoa in Italy, which
rata only on the anthority of Dioomia I^iErtioB
(iii. 6 \ may aelely ba Rjacted. Pnilolaoa ia not
mentioned among the Pythagortsn teachen of
Plato by Cicero, Appulaioa, at Hieronymai ( 1d-
terpr. ad Dag. Latri. iii. 6). Phildani lind tor
aome time at Heiacieii, where he wsi the pupil at
AreiBl, or (ai Plntalth calk him) Aneata (laio-
blicL VU. PyA. e. 86, comp, PlvL ifa fita. Sotr.
IS, thoagh the accoant given by Platatch in tha
peuage reierred (o iamiltu grot inaocuradaa, ma
Backh.i'l^UaM.p.e). Tbe abnid etatemant of
ihlichui (c. 23) that Philolan* waa a pofnl of
Pylhu.
(c31),whBtehi
letreiwd between them. The dale when Pbilolana
lunoied lo Theba i* not known. Btiekh (tUf.
& 10) conjeeturei that (iuuily connection! induced
Philolana and Lyaii to take up their alnde in
Tbehei ; and we do, in point of fact, bar of a
Philolaui of Ibo hoDia of the Baeehiadia, who gais
■ome lawt to tba ThebanL (See the preecding
article.) That Pbilolana waa driien oat of Italy
at the time when the Pylhagoron brother-
hood waa broken up (L e. ihnrtly after the oTer-
throw of Syherii), ii inconiiitent with the chnno-
kigy, though it ii poiaible enough that there may
have been, at a later periiid, mon than one expnl-
aion of Pjtbigoraani who attempted to nriio ia
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PBILOLAUS.
a of Italf umatEiing like thai old
Tfae lUleiiienU Ihit Pbilaluu m
or of Owgiu, lud ■ diidpla of Ljom, tat
' jiag Hpulchral hanaora to whom
• (OljmpiodoRu Bd Pl*t. Pia*i.
If. Wjueobaeh ad Pluaed, p. 130, wIid mealioni
Imi imtad of Husdot), m of no kotluuin. Ao-
anling ts DiogciH Ucitiui (liiL 46), Phanton
d( PUrb, Xenopbilu, Echecniea, DiocIm, M>d
Poljaaartn* of Fhlini *en diidplM at PhiloUiu.
Bodth (Le. p. Ifi) ploco no nliaoca whUner on
lb ic^ that Philaluu wu pat to desth at Ci«-
Un OD iceoDiit at bcio^ tnipeettd of uming M
IJH t]mmi7 ; > •torj irliKh Kogcnei Lainiiu hu
mn 1ak«n the mmhla to put into Tone (I^io^
Ltii*. niL 84 ; Said. (. v. trarala, *iAjAaoi).
PjtkigDtu and hU euiint wcceMon do not
■ppar to lutra coannitted uy of their dKtrinoi lo
nitiBi. Acenrding to Poiphyrioi ( Vii, Pjifk.
^ 40) Ljiii and Aicliippai collected in a written
farm aoma of the ptindpiil Fjlbigorean doctrintt.
vbicb wen haadtd dovn u heii-loami in their
Cinclita, imdec Miict injnnelioni that thej ihonld
IK be Bad* public. Bnt amid the diffennt and
itioa of Ibe Pjthagoiean doctiicea i* pntty uni-
bimlj attnbDled M Pbilolau. Ha eompoeed a
rak oa tb* PjthagDCvui pbiloiophf in three
baoka, *bidi PlUo ii wd lo haTe pncmed at the
HI of 100 minaa ibKHwh Dion of SjncHte, wbo
|iiiii liiH il it £ram Fhilowu, who wa* at the time
ia dccfi ponrt7. Olbar vemoni of the itor; re-
pmot Plato aa pmchaun^ it hinuelf from Philo-
laBi cr hia relatirca vben m Sicily. (I^OS- I^ert.
Tiii. 15. Sa, S4, B5, iii. S ; A. Oelliua, A^.^. iii. 17 )
t,Va.PylJL3l.t.n2 ;Tttlitt,aiiiad.x.
i. 38, Ac) Out of ths loaleriali which
ht derired fina Ihoe booki Plato ii laid to hare
napoied hia TimHaa. But in the age of Plato
the kaidiag fealnin of the Pj'thagORan doctrinea
W k^ taaed to be a KERt ; and if PhiloLuu
n^[ht the Pitbagortao daccriDei at Thebei, he
■u haidl; Hkdy to ted nrach talmtanca in pab-
bihmg than ; and amid the mtiJicting and iaipra-
kahle aecouita pnaermd in the anthontiM abare
lefemd ta, little more can be ngarded aa Inut-
nrthr, except that PhiMaw wai the firal who
pihUihed ■ book on the Pjifaagorean doctiinei,
•ad that Pfatto iwd and Dade uie of iL (BSckh,
Le. p. 22.) Allbwigh in the Piaada, and the
Cgiw Pkt« expnaKo hinuelf a> if he had denied
kit knowladge li the doctiinet of Pbilolaiu from
hcanaj, jet, beaidea that Hich a repneantatioii
woald be the mora ualtual and i^ropriate aa pat
ia [ha BHMth of Sooalaa, who waa not a gnat
Rader, the orinataDeaa and eiaelitnde with which
the docBina* rf PbibdaiU an refaired to, and the
ofciiou alhwoaa to the atjle in which they wars
I i|naaiil. ahow dearijr amagk that Plato daiired
bit aeqn^taaae with then ftom writinjn ; and
tbe BcotdaBoe of the extant bagmanta of PhihilaDB
with what ia fvDxt in Plato pointa to the lame
nadL
In osa paMBge (riiL 85) Diogenea I^Srtiiu
■pcaki of the work of PhUolaoi ai one book
(MAltrer). £ltewbere(iiL 9, TJiL 15) he ipaak*
«f tbraa booka, aa do A. GelUoa and lamblichni.
In ell pmbabilitr, what Philoluu had writtrn waa
ccMipriied in dim trfstiie, divided into three hooka,
thH|b thia diriaion wia doabtlna made not by
Iba aathor, bat by the copjiita. The fint book it
PHIL0MELV3. SD5
tha work ia quoted bj Nicomachni (AiiraaM. i.
p. 17.) aa ri wpim twrinJr, and the paiaage
qooted by him ia aaid bj Stobaena {Ed. L 227^7.
p. 454) lo be h Toii *i&a\daii wipt niniani. It
^■pean, in &et, bom thii, at wall aa fivm tha ex-
tant DagTMOta, that the fint book of the woi^
contained a genanl account of the Drigin and ar-
nngement of the nniiene. The aecond book ap-
pnn to hare bome tha title n>pl ^ntii, and to
haro been an eipoaition of the natun of number*,
which in tha Pytfaagoraan theoiy an the eiaanco
and aonrce of all thing* (Bflekh, /,t p. 27. *c).
It ia no doubt fnnn tha third book that a paaaage ie
qnoted by Slabaeaa (BeL i. 21. ) 2. p. 4IB) aa
being ir rf wipl ifvxnt ; and from Dihar toDnee it
appaara that tha third diriiian of tha tratUe did,
in reality, treat of the aonl.
There i* no latiibctoiy aTidann that anj otbai
writingi of PhiloUna wen known except thii wMi.
Mon than one author mentioni a woik by Philo-
Una, entitled the Biiiixiu. But from the nalura of
the refereDcet to it, il appear* all but certain that
thia it only another name for the ■boie-ioentioned
work in thiee booki, and to haTe been a coUectiTo
name of the whole. The name waa lerj Ukely
giteu, not by Pbilolau* himaalt but by aome ad-
mirer of him, who ngarded hia trealite aa the
fruit of a tort of myalic inipiiation, and poetiUy
in imitation of the way in which tha book* of
Uerodolu woe named. (Btickh, Le. p. S4, Ac.)
Seveial important eitiacta &om the work of
Fhilolana bare cone down to hl Thaaa hare been
orefnllj and ably examined by B6ckh (Plalolaoi dm
>renb9.Berlin,lal9). At tha doctrinea ofPhilolaot,
generally tpeaking, coincided with thoH that were
regarded aa genuine doctrine* of the Pytlugomn
achool, and our knowledge of many feature! in tha
an account of ifae doclrine* of PhiloUut will mote
fitly come in a gencial examination of the Pjlha>
gorean pbiloaophy, Tbe reader i> accordingly re-
ferred on thia nbject la pYTBAaoaAt. (Fabric
BiU.Graee. nl.i. p.S62, ToLiii. p.61). [C.P.U.]
PHILO'HACHUS, artiat. [PHTUMiiCHua].
PHILOHE'LA («Jw>.ifAa). 1. A daugbler
of king Pandion in Attica, who, being dithonound
by her brolbep-in-law Tenut, wa* metamorphMed
into a nightingale or twallow. (Apollikl, liL 14.
g B i comp. Taaaua.)
2. The muther of Faliocln* (Hygin. Fab. 97),
though it ihonid be obteried that ihe ii commonly
caUed Polymele. (SchoL ad ifom. Od. ii. MS,
xni. 134.)
' 3. A daughter of Actor, and the wile of Pelena,
by wham the ia aaid to hare been Ihe mother of
Aehillei. (SchoL od.d^ni'iw. Aiai<.i. GfiS ) mmp.
PiLiua.)
4. One of the daughtan of Priam. (Hygin.
F=4. 90.) [L. a.]
PHILOMELEIDES (tAafqJxOiri), a king in
Leaboi who compelled hia gueata to engage with
him in a eonteat of wnalling, and waa conquered
by Odyitt:at{Hom.£M.iT.343,XTii.l34]. Some
coximentatora take thia name to bo a metronymic,
derived fnm Philomela, No. S. [I^ S.)
PHILOME'LUS (tiA^MlA"). a aon of laaion
and Demetei, and biother of Flntot, ia Mid to bBve
invented the chariot when Botilea waa placed
among the atari by hia mother, (Hygio. Act
AOr.iL*.) lU&J
MG PHILON.
FHILOME'LUS (*i»JnnK»), <ne oT tha wlt-
n«uei lo Ihs will of ThnphnMiu, who diid B c
2B7 (Diog. Laiiit. t. 67). He ii perhapa tba mud«
with PhilDmcliu, nwntioned br Nnmcnina, tlw
PTthnftorao-Pktanic pbilampfact. in eanHctim
wilh MniKU nd TiiiHni.ai belonging to lh« Kbo«l
of the Kspiia. (EDHb. P. K xir. p. 731, ed.
leas). {W. M. O.]
PHILOHENUS. [FuiLiTMKtiui.]
PHIL0MNE3TU8 (♦.Xiji'inrroi). the uthor
of > work, n<pl Tiir Jr "Mt* 3/urelw (Atlwn. p.
74. f.}. Ai Atbcnuu, in uother (MUUn (x. p.
4*5, a.), aicribci (he Kmw m^k lo Philodeniiu, il
vould ^puc ibat then ii a Diutake in the name
of one or thr*e paiiaget.
PHILOMU'SUS. 1. A freedman of Linna, {■
dHcnb«! in an inacnplion aa iNiUKn that ie, ta-
auralor, a gildsr, one of thsw aitiiU, ai perfaapt
lather artificeti, ohoM eroplajinenl conaiUed in
ooTerirj wooden Matnet and other objeeli with
thin beaten leaiet of the preciooi melali, and who
WBre called bj the Orw In Xdrroijrrot, and by the
Romani Bracttarii Aaripoa. (R. Rocbette, LeUrt
k M. Sdian^ p. 384, Snd ed.)
2. The architect of a nonnment of a eettaiD
Cornelia, ia dewgnaud in the inicriptiaa aa at the
•ame time a Kene-paintn and a contractor <bt
tiblic woA* [piebir mMarnu, iit» ndtmpltr).
her* are other initantei of the union of theae two
rrcHlona, (Onlli, Iiuer. LiOi*. miteL No. 3636 ;
Roehetle,/.e.) [P. S.]
PHILON (AtVxr), blatoricaL 1 A Phodan,
«ho «at charged with the adminiatiation of
the aacred tieaaura nader PuALaKua. He waa
(ceuaed ofpecnlalion and embeaalement, and put
to death in conaequence, after having been com-
pelled by the lortnn to diacloae the namea of
thoie who bad paitidpatod in hia guilt, B. c 347.
(Diod. iTii. £6.)
3, A native af Aeniania in Theanly, waa an
officer of the Greek mercenarie* in the aerriee of
Aieiandei, which had been aettled by that mon-
arch in the upper proiincci of Aiia. After ibe
death of Alexander theie troopa, actuated by a
common deain to tetotn to their native countiy,
abniidaned the eoteniea in which they had been
aettled, and aaaembling to the number of 20,004
foot and 3000 hone, choae Philan to be their
leader. They were, boverer, defeated by Python,
who waa lenl Pgainit them by the legeat Perdic-
«aa : and the nmainder lubmittad to him on
fiiTOunble lerma, but were aftervarda barbaronaly
maaiacred by the Macedoniani in purtuanca of the
eipieaa oideia of Perdiccaa (Diod. ITiU. 7)- The
(aia of Pbilon bimaelf ia not mentioned.
3. There ia a Philon mentioned by Joitin (liii.
4) a* obtaining the prorince of Illyria, in the
ditiaion of Aleiandet'* empire after hia dnth:
but ihia ia certainly a miatake, aad the name ia
probably corrupt.
i. A citiien af Chalcia in Eoboea, who af peara
to have lien a leading part in hvaor of Autio-
chni the Great, aa hia lurrender waa made by the
Ronwnt one of the conditioni of tbe peace eon-
daded by them with that monaKh, i.c. 190.
(Polyb. ui. 14, ixiL 26 ; Li*, xixtii. 45, ixiriiL
38.)
A. A follower and eatteiet of Agatboctea, the
favanrile of Ptolemy Philopator. Uuring the >e-
ditim of the Aleiandrian* sgninat Agatboctea,
Philan had the impttideuce to imtate the popolaca
PRILON.
bj an inanltmg tpeedi, on which he WM tnatmitl^
attacked and put to death: and hia &te waa
quickly followed by that of Afiatfaoelea himadf.
(Polyb. IT, 33 1 Athen. vi p. 251, e.)
6. A native i^ CnDaane, who commanded a fbm
of Cretan mamnaiiea in the eerrioe of Ptolemy
Pbilopator, hin| of Egypt. (Fol^b. t. 65.)
7. A Theaaaliao, who accocopanied ^e Achaean
depulie* on their retnm (lom the camp of Q. Cae-
ciliuB Metellua (a.c 148). and endeavoaied, but
in vain, to indac* the Achaeana to accept the
tenna ofletad them by the Roman general. (Polyb.
il. 4.) [E.H.&)
PHILON lM\mr), liteiaiy and ecdenaatical.
Hany peraona of thia name occur, of moat of
whom noticea will be found in Jonaina (lit Stript.
Hid. PUL HI 44), aad Fabtidtia (BUL Orare.
vol. iv. p. 750, &c). To theae aiticlea a general
reference ia made. Tbe pbiloaophera art apoken
of below eeparataly ; but the oilier pereosi of thia
name thai deeerre particular nolice are: —
I. Of Athins. While Demetiioi pnvailed at
Athena, Sophocle* of tbe Suniau diatrict <3ai>-
ntdf), got a law paaaed, ordaining that no philo-
aopfaer ahonld teach in Athena, without the expicaa
conaeut of the boule and the people, on pain of
death. Thia had tbe eBect of driving Theophraa-
tua, and all the other philoaopbeia, from Athena.
(Diog. lAiirt. v. 88.) Hence Athenaeoa erm-
neoualy repreaenta thia law aa eiprtaaly baniahing
them (liii-ih 610. f. ; compare Pollux, ix. 4->,
when the hw u aaid to have been aimed at tbs
S^hialaJ. Thia Uw waa oppoeed by Philon, ■
&iend of Ariatotle, and defnided by Democbarea,
the nephew of Demaathenea. (Athen. I c) The
aiertiona of Philan wen anosaaful, and next
year the philoaophen ntnined, Democharea hrin^
aentenced l« pay a fine of five talenta. (Ding.
I^firt. L c, when fi« tiAAfani read *i)>rfpoi.}
Tbe date of tfaia Iranaaction ia donblfuL Alexia
(apud Atheu. /. a) merely mention* Demetiioa,
without enabling na to judge whether ' '
reua, b. c 316, ar PoHorcetea, &
leana to the fon
. 307. Clinton
(F.H. voLii.p.l6S.)
girea nferencea to the opiniona of otbera^
wno tbink it nfeiable to the time of Deraetriua
Poliorcetee— to whom may bcadded Hitler. (Hitt.
•/AaaaitPluloinpif, vol iii. p. 379. Engl TranaL)
Jonaiua {De Script. Hat. PU.) pbieea it ai low aa
about B. c. 30O. It ia not improbable that ifaii
Philon ia tbe alave of Ariatotle, wham, in hi* wilt,
be oideled to teceire hia faeedom. (Diog. Lacrt.
T. 15.)
2. Of BTiaNTiDH. B eelebtated mechanician, and
a contempocaiy of Ctoibina. Aa much confaaioa
haa ariaoi regarding the ea of theae two men, and
of Hoon the pupil of Cteaitnua (lee Fabric. BOi.
Orate, vol. iv. pp. 223, 234i Anllalog. Gntc ed.
Jacoba, voL liii. p. 89S ; Montocla, Hiiloin litt
il. i. p. 268), it via be n
la that Cteubiui dedioited hia
work to Marcellua. Thia Maniellu* ha* been *Q[h
poaed to be the illuitrioua captor of Syracoae,
without any evidence. Again, tbe epignmniatiat
Hedyloaap«ki(Atbeu.iL pi 497. c)of Ctediio*
and aiiter of Ptolemy PhiUdelpbua. Hence it haa
been UMri that Ctcaibiut flouriihtd about the
tima of PtoUmy Philaddphna and Eucrgetea L
_ - na, n™ __i iltiji^uB^ j„ 1^,1 ^ tuM.-
PHILON.
•rJn, wbo «■■ ahin B.C. 312. The iatemica
dEftwn fivm tiw hjdEmntic inTcntioQ of CtMib'
k UDtfBAUet BJ ha might weil be nDployed
in grnnnd (be bditTing ihal ths HansUut,
vhniB AtheiBHu dediimird hii work, ii tlie penon
■mzmnL On th« coatmij, PhiLon, and therefop
ih( ml, DBit buTs ItTtd 4fter the tims of Aichi
UHles. u WE tcmtn from TieOti (CM. ii. i. 152.
ikat PhiliD, ID one of hU worki, raentioiu Anhi-
(Kdi*. Tben ii no nuon, therefore, wfa; we
^onld TO}ect tha CTpnH itAtement of Adienamt
(it. p. 174, c). lAete ke nuntioDi Cluibiui u
danrnhinc id the time of ibe KCond Energetn,
("tglraj PhTKon, who began to reign B.C M6.
Fihrimu. wi<h odd inconiiitenc;, pl>o» the erm of
Plikm >t ^D.cfi01-B.c 153, which ii niffl-
aanij comet Conteqnen tty Heron niuil be placed
Incr. (SeeSehweighuiKir, od^Mooiui, TiO-iii.
^«T.*«.; Clinton, /".ff. Tol-iii p. 535.) All
tint we know of his biatocy ia derired from hii
ran Dotkn in the WHk u> be mentioDHl imme-
Iklelj ; that he lud been at Alaundria and
Rbodea, and bad profiled hj bit intereonne with
ike H^ioecn of both place* (pp. 51, 80, 84).
ABMg hia woika ia one wboein he look a wide
na^ treating of the Ibmution of harboim, of
(et«a, and the trthel mechaniia] poweia ; ai well
■ lU other cantHTSncea conaected with Ihe he-
urging and Ihe defending of cities. Hence, Vitni-
liai (nL Pneht.) mention) him among the writm
« miJituy engineering. Of thia, two hooka, Uto
fnuth and fifth, bare come down to oa, and are
pmUed in the Titam Afnllumalieonim Opm,
of TheTenot, Pant, 1693, wherein Foucbaid
miaed the bsgiueni of Philon, which occtin pp.
(9— IM. The loanh book i> bsded, ix tm>
4iAan« PiXfnunWt and the general nibject ia
the maoabctaue of **^—^**- He mentioni m it
u hmntion of hia oatn, which ho denominate*
•(■fiJUff (p, 66). In Ihe fifth book we ace tbodted
la £ad thax while ncKmnaiding a beaieging army
(■ denatalo the open country en the approach of
m enemj, he adnata them te poiaoD the apnogi
aad the grain which thejr tanoot diapow of
(p. 103); and what rendera Ihia the worae, ha
DefltjaM hia harrng mated of poiaona in hia book
m tbe ptefwationa that ahanM be made for a war.
Whit prindpalljr attiaded attention to thit woili
h madem tinea ia hia notice of the iniention of
CieiiUna (p. 77. Ac.). The inatmnient detcribed
ij kirn, acoed infirofi, acted on the pnper^ of
air when ooDdenaed, and ia, aiidtnllj, in prinopla
a with the modeni aipgnn. Tho tsbiKt
igaled by Alben Leaia Meialcr in a ahott
■ entitled Dt CatofiaafoliMa Oinrnmlntia,
qtamtt PiOaiat Midtimiti. aa Hiro ia. i» Morwa
oMbwtiatt sKoaa, iOntrvtv, aottingas, 1768.
ll kaa abo attracted tho notice of Uniena, in hia
nl L p. 2C5, ad
^^S1.A
76. Farther delaili of
ad in Pabricini, *oL ir.
According to Honluek, Philon waa
mu aaiued in Geoowtry, and hia aolntion of the
fnbttaa ef the two mean ptoportiDnala (Pippaa,
(M. M^ lib. Tiii.), although iho aame in prin-
dpla with that of ApalloniiUi bu ila peealiar
— ■-. r_ ..f. i___n f^g^ pappua ((.ft)
' a object sA
m'a. (HoDtncio,
PHILON. 307
To Philon of Bjnntinm ia attribolad uwthet
WMk. n<pl Tii» iirti, a«/«trw, a. |A> Am
Wrmitrt o/Hit World. But Fabricini (BibL Gme.
col. ir. p. -J33) thinka that it ia impoaiible that an
eminent mechanician hk* Philon Bjnnibu* could
conjeclurea thai it waa
tea, Ko one on donbt
that he ia right in hit finl conjecttiR, but it aeenu
more probable that it ia the production of a later
rhetaricsl writer, who gate it Ihe name of Philon
of ttjtaniiam, at that of n nun, who, from hia life
and writing*, might be anppoted to hare ehoaen it
a* a anbject for conipoution. It eiiaU in only one
MS. which, origiaall}' in the Vatican, waa in 1816,
in Paha, No. 369. It wu lint edited bj Allatina,
Rome, 1640, with a looae J«tin tianilaticn, and
deanltorj, thodgh ienmcd nolea. It waa le-ediied
from the lama MS. by Uionyiiua Salngniua Boe«-
siua, ambaaiador tnnn Ihe French court to the
pope, and included in hia Miteella, printed at
Leyden, 1661. Thi* edition hM a mole correct
tian^tion than that of AUatiua, bat alMiandi in
tTpogiaphical eiroca, there being no fewer than 150
in 1 4 pagea QroDOTiut reprinted the edition of
Allatina,in hia naimnii^ii(i;Ki((i<aiiiG'nMiear«iB,
TaLTii.pp.3615 — 2606. It waa finally reprinted at
Leip«g,18l6,editedhjJ.C.Orelli. Thiaedition,
which ii Dndonbledly the beat, contiina the Greek,
with the Uanalitiona of both Allatiua and BoeHiDa,
[ with the exception of a fragment of a mutilated
chapter, reprinted from the tianalation of L. Hol-
stein, which originally appeared in Onnotiui, ibid.
Tol. TiL p. 889), the notea of AUatiua and ethen,
along with ume psMOgea from other wriiera who
had treated of Ihe aame or ^milar lubjecta, the
frefmenla of the aophiei Callinicua, and Adrian the
Tyrian, and an Ixdta Graaiialu. The wonden
treated of are the Hanging Oardena, the Pyramida,
the atatoe of Jupiter Olympioa, the Walla of Ba-
bylon, ths Coloatua of Ahodea, the Temjje of
Anemia at Epheaua, and, we may preiaine. iioDi
the proocmium, Ihe Uanaolaiun ; but the laat ia
enlhely wanting, and we hare only a fragment of
ths Epheaian tempi*. The atyle, though not
wholly deroid of elegaiK*, ia florid and rhetoiiciL
Orelli legntt the loat portion*, aa he ibinka that
the author had actually beheld ^e tbree lait won-
dera. There doe* not appear to be much gtoond
for thii, and the whole aeemi to haie been adopted
from the raporti of othera.
3. CiRFATHiUB (from Carpathna, an iaiand
oonh-eaat of Crote), or nther C*»PA*re« (iiiint
Canaaia, a town in Ihe north of Cyprua). Hi*
birth-place ia unknown ; but he derired thia cog-
nomen from hia baling been ordained triabop of
CarpaNa, by Epi^ianiat, the well-known biabop of
ConatiDtia. Accordii^ to the atalement of Joanne*
and Polybioa, biahop of RhinoacDii, in their lifh
* E^phanina, Philon, at that time a deacon, waa
It, along with tome ethen, by the aialrr of the
ampetora Arcadiua and HoDDriua, to bring Epipha,
niu* to Home, that, throogh hia prayer* and the
laying on of banda, ahe might be aared iimn a dan-
gerou* diaeaeo under which ahe wae labonring.
Pleaeed with Fhilm, Epipbanine not only ordained
him biihop of Carpaaia, but gave bim ehargo of
hi* own diooese daring hia ahaance. Thia ww
about the beginning of the fifth century (Care,
HuL Liu. p. 240, ed. Gener.). Philo Oupauu* i*
priDdpaUy known from hia CommenlaTy on Ihe
Canddea, which he titab alli^ioiically. A I«tiB
30B PHILON.
tian>l*tioii| or nthn puapfame of tliii i
»ilh ill-uMTled intcipolaliDDi, from ihs commai-
taiy of QngiHiiii I., bj Silautiu, iru pnbliifaed.
Pant, 15A7, and nprinwd in tha BOIioU. FaL
iMpdtai. Tol. T. FngmniU of Philon'i Com-
m?ntaiy an Imartad in that on the Canlidei,
which i> hliel; aicnbed to Euiabini, edited b;
Heanitu, Lu([d. Bat&T. 1617. Id tbcM, he ia
■imp]]' named Pliilon, vilhont tbs iniaaiDD. B«n-
dnnua, a Bentdictina monki promiaed in ]7Dfi a
genuine edilion.whichhenenirDlfilled. It waapab-
liihed from a Vatican MS. b 1 750, under the noma
of EpiphaniDi, and ediird bTFogginiua. TbanwM
important edition, bawerer, if that of Oiaeomelliu,
Home, 1774 fmm two MSS. Thil haa [he ori-
ginil Qreeli, a Latin tnnilalion, with nolea, and
it accompanied b^ the entin Qmk text of tlie
Canticlea, prindpaiij from the AleTandrian renn-
(ion. Thil ia icpHnled in Oaltand, A'. BAl. PF.
Tol. i(. p. 713 : Erneiti (Naatat limits. ^^
Toi. iii. part 6J, in a review e( thia edition, of
which he thinki highlj, ii of opinion llist tho com-
mentaiT, a* we now have it, ii but an abridgemont
of the original. Beaidea thii csmmentaij, Philon
wrote on Tarioni part* both of tbe Old and New
Teeioment, fragment* a( which aro contained in the
nriona C^itoKM. (SuidamLe.; Ca'a, Lfi,; Fabric
£tU. Graie. toL Tii. pp. 3S8, 611, Tiii. ^ 645, x.
p. 479.)
i. Of Gidaha, and a pupil of Sponi. Ra ex-
tended to 10,000 dedmal placM the appioiiination
of tbe proportion of tha diameter to the cimun-
fereneeoflliBciTclo. (EuIoc.CVnui«<.ta^raUnuij.
dl Dm. Ore. in Montucla, toL L p. B40.)
5. The QioaaiFHiii, ii mentianed bj Stnbo
(ii. p. 77) a> having written an aoeonnt of a voyage
to Aelhiopia. Aoording to a conjecture of Voi-
aiua {Da Hid. Oraie. p. 486, ed.We>t«raann) thii
ii the tana with the Phiton iiaoted by Antigonni
Caryadtii {HiH-Uint. c. 1£0).
6. Hm^cLiioTia. Porphjrr nfen ^a a work
of hia, Ilffd iauiaaxSr. (Steb. Ettag. Pijme.
p. 130, ed. 1609.) He it pnhahlr the Hme with
lh« Philon, tha fint book of whota work it quoted
at an authority by Suidaa (t o. Ilii^ai^oi),
Thil work it there entitled, Ht^ mfaSi(in, tna-
fia. Some abturditiei are qnoied by Aelitn, from
a ainilai work written by a Phikin (H. A. liL 37).
We have no meant of determining hia age, bat a*
he itatat that Palaephatui wai a fiivourite of
Ariitotle, he mnat have lived labteqoently to that
^iloiopber. (Suidai. L c) To him baa been
can}ecturslly refttnd Che work, IM Siftlem OrUi
MtracaiU, described under Philon or Byzan-
TiuH.[No.S.] (FBbric.BtU.Onia.ToLii:p.333.)
7. HEHiNNiua BvBLioa. Snidai (i. v. *iMir)
atylei thil Fhihra only Herenntni. According to
him he wat a grammarian, and, if the text be correct,
fliled the office of coniul. But, if Suidaa actually
made thii Hatement, it mutt, a* it remarked by
T (od ioaun), have been throngh ovenight
Haw
I bom about the t
' of Nen
I good old age, having written of the reign of
Hadriui. Thil ii all that we know of bit lif^,
•xcepi on hit own authority, ai given by Suidaa,
that he wat in hii 78th year in the ooninlihip of
Hennniui Savenia, from whose patronage he
doubtlett received bit lumame. Thii comulihip,
Suidat ilatei, occurred in the 2*20th Olympiad, (he
bityearof which waaA.D. 104. Now, granting
that Ihit 11 the jear meant, it ha* been deemed
PHILON.
b^iy iBi{«ibable that be ihonld bai>e livsd to
chconicia tbe reign at Hadrian, who loeceeded
A. D. 117, when, according to thia compulation,
Philon matt have been II 1 yean oU, e^iedaity aa
Hadriin reigned 21 yeaia. The conaulahip of
HennninaSevemauDfartunately cannot aid ui, ibr
thereiiaCatiliut 5evenu.A-D. 120, and Ilaenioa
ScTemi, A. D. 141, and Herenniiu mnit have beea
a amtal b^Mhi. Scaliger, Tillemont, and CUit-
(ext of Suidaa, Clinton caDJecturally ataigning hia
birth to J. D. 47. and cnueqnently hi* 73ib Tear
toA.n. 124. (j'<u(iA»i>.pp.31,lll). After all,
tbe text of Suidaa may be eomect enongh. Ho
expreaaly layi that the life of Philon wai very
loDB pntncted, rof^TdHi' (It fiaxpin ; and re-
gar^g Hadrian all ha tay* it, he wrote rifl t^
BairiXilat, not that ha wrote a hittory of hii reign.
Euaebini alto mentioni a PhUon, wh«n be
Itylei Bybliua. Thii Philon Byblini had. accord-
ing to the aoedunt of Euaebiut, tranilated the
■KoA of a certain ancient Phoenician named
Sanchaniathon (Xayx""''^^'\ which wat the
reiult of multibrioo* inquiriei into the Phoenician
mythology. Eiuehiui givei the preface of Philoa
Bybliua, and copiou. oxlnctt, but not »emingly
at fint hand. He itnlee that be had found then
in the wtitingt of Porphyry. (Pra^ Enamg. ii
p. 31, kc). Byblini ■■ evidently a patianynuc
from Byblu*, a Phoenicinn town. Now Suidat
(f, e. 'Ef/ttrwor)t itatea that Hennippua of Berytoa,
■Ito a Phoenician town, wat hit diaciple. Hence,
it hai long been held — a* there it nothing in data
to contradict it— that the Philon Herennim of
Suidaa, and the Philon Bybliua of Porphyry, ars
one and the tame. (See Dodwell'i Diaeaunt mm-
OBrmy SimdtimiaOim, printed at the end of Tm
LeUm of AibMit, 1691.) Thil opinion will de-
■erve examination in the inquiry into (ha writinga
of Sancfaoniatbon.
1. to hit work on HadriauV rngn, Suidat nen-
tionabii having written, S. a work in thirty booki
on ciliea and their illnttrioui men, which was
abridged by Aeliui Serennt in thrco book* (a. t.
3<mnri), which it confirmed ii
jUajHui (k ve. 'Apo-twnl, B«w^l] ;
n^l tcrfynmt ml itKrfiit MAlwr, in 12 hooka.'
Of thia, the treatiie IIipl xfcrrt^o'*''" i* piv-
bably a part (ffjn. Mag. i. e. Ttfam). He
itatei thai he wrote other woiki, but doea not
enumerate them. Endocia (p.424)at>iKni to him,
4. four booki of Epigiama, fi
perkapi a diatich ii '
coba, voLiiip.no.) There are'beaidei attribnted
to him. &. a Commentary on tbe A/e&^jnxi of
Arittotle. (Fabric BiiL Gntc vol. iii p. 258.)
6. A rhetorical work, 'Pwoftidr, perhau a dic-
tionary of rhetoric (SfynoL Maff. i. o. Aliio.) In
the Bhfoolosictm Magnam, we have noticed hia
TqUBToc^ (i. e. 'A^rrti, &c), and Htpl 'Pw^mlwr
IiaA^Mt (i. V. (UTdf.) J but theae teem all di-
viaiona of the tame rtiatorical worit. 7. n<pl
tia^ipm trttiairttiimr, which it taid to be extant
in one of the public libiariea of Patia. Bnilathiin
qnotei sxlennvely from thii or the rhetorical work.
(FBbrie.SiU:OrtiM.TaLT.p.718.} Hanrgiai{ad
I^ertii ^■anmaHiii, p. 71) attribulu to him the
limiUr treatiie generally aacribed to Ammonin ;
and Vakkenaer ^ipeuda to hit editii
I:J9, a tnMin by Enmimt Pbiln, DaDiftrtmlia
tjmifiintimii. whlcli will b« fonml ilaog with ths
notb* ef AmiHRiiiu at the €nd of Scapola'i
IfDeoa. (S« V>lckciiaeT*i Pnbce to Ammo-
nu.) Tfaii he thioki to b* Ills nork of ■ btar
wnicr, whs iat apfnpnMMi, ud tliot incomctlf ,
Phil(D^ Hunc 8. ntpl WfHufir, on tfa* auth»-
nnaf Su^hauiu BjUDtiuai {t.v. K^di). Tltif
Fihndii* thinks la ban cenMined ■ hiMor; of
eaiosit phjviduu, «id lit dwpif KgreU iti Ion
(Till. liii, p. 367, ad. Tift.). 9, 'Imofla wapd-
••(*■, in Ihrae bMiki. (Eiueb. P. E. f. 33.)
IOl a wnik u tlM Jawi. (Eiuch. /*.£ p. «0.)
tl. -E* iliiV infiv4fia». (Ewb. />. £. p 41.)
VoabB (Zk /KA Gtok. p. 292, ed. WaUrmuin)
iiliiilimllj ■ttribntn ths I*it thiM to Potphjiy,
■sd bu been putiall}' foUowsd hj FciunDimt (fii-
.*RH mr IHiHein itt AkJuu Pttfla, loL L
^21>. ThCM tlmennut be ungned, on the u-
tbtitf of £a*ebiQii to Hemmiai Philoo, if ha u
tkc HBO m* PhQoo BjUiu, who ilono ia nm-
noBHl In- Knaebiu, joat i* tbe fbtnwr nrnma iloue,
w -^-J—g withoal Hcnnnioi, ii found eliewfaen.
,t— a.1— .i— ^ Pii. B— .> p Bfiis) Lsatlyit
Bf b MratioDad thatVomai (ibid. p. 254) Utri-
haea to biiD the AlSwW, which with man proba-
biUtr hs elMwhara anigni (jl iSS) to Philon the
(ngnjAcr, BattbewnkwhiehhaamEdahiiiuuiH
■uat calebnUed in modem timaa, and of which
alone w« have txej fttgnent* of omaequence, ii the
irBnilalim of tba PboankiBn wmk alnady referred
tg. For ifao eoulwireti; regaiding ths gannineocM
ndwdtditidtf Dfthiawork,aeeSANCH0HUTilOH.
8. MKTAHiifTiNUB, a mwiciaD and poeL
<Slepli. &r>- ■■ ^ MtrarJiTuu').
i. HoMK. An aacatie tnatiae, bearing tha
aaae af Philon Monaebn^ whom Cave (//. L.
f. 171!, I>iaa.) daenu to bs much later than tha
other ecejaaiaatial wrilets of the a*in* nama, ii
pmerred in ibah'bnry of Vianna {Cod. Thai. S2S,
K0.IS). ItM cotilled, Cmtra Paldnludaiim
10. Tlw Ptthaooriak. Ctenwni Alenndrinnt
(SrsM. i. p. S06X ud 3oton>ca«> (L 12), mentioi
PUoB i Ibta^m. It it prahaUe from Ibei
lugaage that they both mean bj the penon ai
daigBBUd Philoh Judaiub. Jontiiu (ibid, iti
t (. p, 17) i> (tnogly of opiniaii that Phihxi the
dder, and thii Phibn mentioned bf Clemen
Ihe iBBe. Pibridsi, wba anu held thia op
>■ led to changa bii iMwa (Fabric Bitl.
f. 8S2>, nd tacitly aaanmea (tsL ir. p. 738) that
' " ■ted Philon Joduna by thii epi-
11. Rhbtorician and PuiLoaoFaaa. Care,
OaaxneOaa, and Erneiti, are of opinion that thii
ii BO other than Philon Catpaiia*. HJi era igree*
with thii, for the philosopher ii qooted by Atha-
aarats Smaila, who flonrilhed abont i. ti. 5St.
We need twi be ilartled at the tens pUlwiptsr i
iffiUtd to an eecleiiaUic Thii wunotnncDmmoi
Michiri PirlfaiB w>i tanned the prince of phili
nphen, and Nicatu wu anmomed, in ths vuc
viT ai Philoo, ^mp nl fiAKrJ^i. Beiidei,
Poijrhiu, m the Uo of EinpfaaniDi alluded 10 aboTe,
tipnuly edia Philon of Car|aua icAqput^r iti
ffri^i, which Tillemont and otben ermneoiuly
lie proftwion ^ the law to thai of tbe chnrch.
Cin diaws that the ^rMf hsld an office in tho
dnnh itidf, k*bcwIiM anakgoni to our pnrfewoi-
■bip of eedaaiaitiial hiatory. Oar only knowledge
of Philon, nndec Chii nanie, whether it be Philon
Cirpauai or not, ii &om an ineditad work of
Anaataaiiu Sinaiti, preeerred in tha libniy a(
Vienna and tha Bodleiui. Oljtai ( Jmo/. p.282,
&c.), it ii true, qnotea &• if from Philon, hot he
hai only borrowed tierAofint and without acknow-
ledgment, Crom *""'""" The work of Aua*-
latiut nIeiTed to, it entitled by CiTe, Demom-
^raiio Hutorica it Magna at Angelica Hnmi &i-
itrdotii Digialatt. Philon'i work, thereiD quoted,
ii ityled a Church hiitory, tral, if we may judge
from the only ipednien of it we have, ws need
hardly regret iti lois. It coniiila of a tale n-
^rding a monk, thsl being eicommunicated by hi>
biihop, and hiring ifterwardi lufiered martynlom,
be wa* brought in hii coffin to the chnrch, but
could not reat till tha luihop, wimsd in a dream,
hid formally abulTcd him. (Cava, HiM. LilL p,
176, ed. Oenew, 172D 1 Fabric BiU. Gtom. toL
Tii. p 420.)
12. SiNion. Joaephiu (Ajiiim. i. 23), vhsn
enumerating the haithen wrilen who had tmled
of Jewiih hiilory, mcntione togrther Deraelnui
Philenui, PUla^ and Eupolemon. Philsn ha
calli tie sUer (J wptatirt^i), pntbiblj to diitin-
ED from Philou Jud
'ui,aDdhec
Philon, who liied after hii
meni Aleiindrinua (Stromat. \. p. 146) alio conplei
together the namei of Philon the rider and De-
metriu, ititing that their liili of Jewiih kingi
diflered. Hence VoHini thinks that both lulhon
nfer to the lame perMn. {D» Hid. Gratt. p. 48G,
ed. Weiteimann.) And in thli Joniiut agreei
with him, while he noticei ths eimr of Joiephui,
in giving Uamatriui the lumune of Phalereua
(DeSen^HitLPULWH. f.\1.1 Ao Hi
Clo-
i2) WMof opinion that
(he apocryphal Book of Wiidom wu written by
(hi* Philon, ho wai neceiiitited U> coniider him
a* ID Helleniiiic Jew, who, uuikilled in the ori-
ginal Hebrew, had it tranihtled, and then ex-
panded it, in language peculiar to hii dan. {Ibid^
ff. 62, 346, kc) Fabririui Uiinka that the Philoo
mentioned by Josephui, may hare been a Oenlile,
and that a Philon diSennt from either Phiioa
Judieua, or lenior, wu the author of tha Book of
Wiadom. Euiebiua {Prarp. Enaugd. ix. 20. 24)
quolei Sfteen obicare beiimelera from Philon,
withont giving hint of who he ia,and merely ciung
them M tmm Alexander Polyhiator. Theas evi-
dently form part of a hiatory af tha Jew* in veree,
and were written either by a Jaw, in the characlM'
of a hefllhen, la Fibriciui hinta ia poaiible, or by
a heathen icqoainled with the Jewiah Scripturea.
Thia ia, in all pnbability, the author, and the
work referred to by Joaephna and Cleaaoi AIdiio-
diinoa. Of coons ths author mnat hate lived be-
fore the time of Alexander Polyhiator, who cune to
Rome. B. c. 83. It il doubtful whether he ia the
Bime writer with the geographer of the aainB name,
mentioned above.
13. 0tTABaiiB,ideu3in. Hswai a companion
of Ignatiui of Antiocfa, and accompanied the martyr
bom the £ut to Rama, a. n. 107. He ii tnice
mentioned in the epittUi of IgDatiutCwfPiiAii/i^iiL
c 1 1, od Smj/ntarott c IS). He ii loppoied to
rritlen, along with Rheua Agilhop
,,,XkH^k
tlO PHILON.
1 i. Of TRBsm, it quoted by Flutaicli ai u Mt-
thoritj in hit Lifa of Afeiwida' (c. 16). He U
prolab]; tfae mne Philan, wbo it nwntioiKd u
■n ulhotil; for the Indiu AntiiM bf Stcpluunu
Bj«ntiDn.<..e.'ArT,„a).
]S. TBTAN>Meii,iigeoitietrici«iotprafound abi-
litiM, if wa nuj judge Inm tb* nbisct of hti writ-
ingi, vbich re^rdnl Ibe idhI tnnmndeDtal put*
of uwi«it gHHHtrf , tbe caniidentioa of cuire lia«.
In putienbr, he ioTiacigktHl tbe llnei fotmed b;
tbe intaneetioQ of ■ plese with ceniia cnmd
(Qifjuee. The« line* en called by Pepput tAik-
■nilii ICoO. MatL n. »M prop. 40). The na-
tnre nf the ■a^ftcei or the lino i< ardmown ; bnl
Peppui infgnue 1U th«t Iheir inTHligation eicited
the admintion of muij g«nnelnciiu» ; unang
othere, of Menelaui of AlenndriL Ag Meuelaai
wu in Borne i. a. SO. Pbilnn mul baTe pncrded
bim. (Hontuda, Tol. i. p. 316.) [W.U.O.]
PHILON (•(A<>r),philoeopban. ]. JDDA■[I^
tbe Jew, ipnng (nnn a prieetl; family of diiticction,
and wai bom at Alexandria (Joteph. Aal. iriil 8.
t 1, IK. 5. j 2, lii. fi $ 1 -, Gaieb. H. £:. ii. 4 ;
Phil, da LtgaL ad CUwk, iL p. 567. Mingey).
After hii lift, bom early yonth apwatdi, bad been
wholly daroted to learning, be «a* ODnpelled, when
be hod probably already reached an adTanced age, in
conaeqoence of the perKCiitioni which the Jewi had
to luSir, eipecially under the emperor Cuni, to doTote
binielf to pnblie butineei. With foar olben of bii
zace ha undertook an embauy to Rome, in order to
procure the revoeation of the decree which exacted
eren from the Jew* difine homage for the autoe at
the emperor, and to ward off further peneeutiont.
The embauy arrired at Rome in the winter of
A.D. 39—40, after the termination of the war
againM (he Oemuna, and wu itill there when the
prefect of SyriA, Petroniui, leceired ordeti, whieh
ware given probably in the spring of A. D. 40, to aet
np the coloetal alatoe of CaliiDla in the temple at
Jennaleoi. Philon (pMkt of himeetf u the oldeit
of the ambauadort (Phil, de Chngratit, p. 530, de
Ltg. ^KC lib, ii. p. W9, de LegaL pp. £7S,
598; comp. JoHph. Aat. iiiiL 8. $ 1). How
Utile tbe embat^ aocompliahed ita object, ia prored
not only by the command aboie lertrred to, but
alao by the anger of the emperor at the requnt of
the mildly-diapoeed Patroniui, that the erecution
of the command migbl be deferred till the harrett
«a* oret (aee the latt« of Petroniua in PhiL p.
MS). Noihiog bat the death of the emperor,
wbicbenaued in January A. D.ll.uied Petroniui,
fur whoee death ordert had been giien (Joieph.
AnL ZTiii. B. $ 8). If Philon, at the lime of the
embauy, wai, a* ii not improbable, abonl 60 yean
old, the date of bia birth will be about b. c SO.
In the Ireatiae on the aubject, which without doubt
ma written not earlier thui tbe reign of the emperor
Gandiui, he apcaki of himacif a* an old man. Aa to
other event* in hi* penonal hittory, wo only know
with certainly of n journey undertaken by him to
Jemialem (Phil, dt Pnaid. ap. Euiab. Pratp.
SvoMg. Tiii. U.in Mangey, it. p.GtG). On the atate-
ment of EuHibina (H. E. ii. 17 ; comp. HiemnyoL
Calalog. ScripL EcciitiaiL), that Philon bad already
been in Rome in the time of the emperor Cbmdiua,
and had become acqnatnted with the Apottlo Peter,
■* on that of Pbetiu* (Cod. 105), that he «at a
Chriatian, no dependence whatever can be placed.
The writingi of Philon may be nmnged in
levtra] claatei. Of thaw the £rtl diviiion, and
PHILOX.
prabaUj the eartieal in pnnt of time, inclndea the
booke de Mtadi laeamptitiBaic, Qaod ommit
Pnbt LOxTy and de Vila Ondaaplaiita. The
beginniDg of the third (iL p. 471, Mangey) nkn
to the aecond, which treata of tbe Eaienr*. A
Bocond diviuDB. compoeed probably not before
Philon wia an old man, traata of the oppreaaiona
whieh the Jewi bad to oidnre at that lime (aduer-
_._ ■» r — is ad (hnrnt, and probably a] ao
aA^oM
ilfm
the loit Apology for the Jewa. See DXhiw. iUier
dli Scir^en dee Judtm PUbm, in Ulbnann's and
Umbreii't TliaiiigmJie Smiiea wid Krititem, 1833,
p. 9S0]. Ail the other writing! of Philon have re-
f^mct to the booka of MoKi. At the comiaence-
ment ttanda an aipoaltion of the acconnt of the
creation (de Mtmli Op^iao). Then followa, afcord-
ing to the ordinary arrangement, a aeriea fff allego-
rical interpretation* of the following aectiont of
Genctit up to ch. ilL, partly under the general
title Ltgit AUegoriaruiit Ubri I. — ///,, partly under
partkulu titlot. Yet it t> nol improbable that
theta titlea were not added till a later time, and
that Ihe cormponding aectiona originally formed
Gonaecutjia booki of the above-named work, nf
the monk Joanne^ and elaewben. Thia teriai of
allqorical eipotiliona appear* even originally not to
bare been a continuout commentary, and at a later
period to have hwl parts here and ihera. (Diihne,
a»d. p. 1014, &c.) Philon, al the beginning of
the firat-manCioned treatiae (de Mw^i OjHficio), in-
dieatea tbat the object of bia expoaitiona ia to ahow
how tbe law and the world accord one with the
other, and how the man who Uvea according to the
law ia, aa anch, a ciliien of the world. For Mowi,
at Philon remarka in hia Ufa of him (il pL 141),
treat* Ihc older hiitoriet in such a manner, a* to
demoQitrate how the aame B«ng ia the father and
creator of the uniielae, and the trae law-givrr ;
and that, accordingly, whoever fnlloai tbe«c law*
adapta himielf to the couno of nature, and live*
in accordauce with the airangemenla of the nni-
verte ; while Ihe man who tranagreiae* tbcm ia
pnniahed by mesne of natural oecnrrencea. aoch aa
the flood, the raining of fin, and eo forth, in virtue
of the accordance and harmony of tbe wordi with
the wDiki, and of the latter with the farmer. Ac-
cordingly, out of ^e aeeounu contained in Oeneaia
of good and bad men, information reapecting the
deelinici of man and the comHtion* of the (onl
ahould be drawn by meani of allegorical intetpre-
and tbe
onagea »
iled partly aa power*,
partly aa atatea of ihe >oul, in order, at by analyaii,
to attain a view of the tool (comp. dt Gmgraa
Qtaer. End. GnU. p. 527). The tnstiie* which
reference to the giving of the taw are dia-
from thoie hitherto conaidaled, and the la«->
are divided into unwritten law*, that ia,
_ pattemt (inii>^i>it) of a blameleu life, ai
Enoi, Enoch, and Noah, Abraham, Itaac, Jacob,
Joaeph, Motet ; and particular or wriilen lava, in
narrower eente of the word (de Abrah. p^2,
ip.iJei'RieiR.efPonit,p40S). Of Ihoaepattera-
a them are to be found in hia eilanl workaoolT
■e of Abraham, Joseph, and Motet, treated of
itpante writingt. En-cu thete are not without
ividml allegorical interprttatiort. which how-
like the proper allcgociea, to refer the detlinica
PHILON.
1, of diB good u of tbs haA,
nlitioni
Tbe
dUxi
m exfUncd fint gsDen)) j
MBArdJBg to their more ipecu] endi, in ine iTVAUica
Ja C&V^HCunH^ <b Mcmordaafdg Praentia Soar-
^^ A FiiiiiH, ftc (oDHip. A. F. Ofianir. gri-
iKie OkUAI* lia {AnlrbfenOnu, pt. i. PbiloD,
p. II, ftc). fill I In ■Wlllll|ilillll (hat ^e ■llegoHcnl
irritiBgt <nn eompoMd chiefl; for Jaw*, and tbMg
Rkting to tkt bn, whalhtr Mt tnrtb in the am-
dact of tiling model*, or wrilWn, for Hellena* (de
FSa Momi, ii 80), Ofrorer (1. c) wonld eDtinlf
■cpvmto the ooo daa from Ibo other, and make the
htUT (the hialoijeiimg), not the roimer (the alio.
pnalX follow immediXelj (he trealiie de Mwitdi
Ofi/iaa. Se nlen iha ttatsmoit of Philon hiDiielf
(A Fnrmiii ac Fotmit li:.y.~--"ike decUntiooi
•f ibe prophet Moeea dinde thmuelfci into two
danea ; tlw tme relalei to the creation of the world,
Ibe contailB of the lecond are of an hiatorical kind,
the tkinl cnbimna the lawa" — menlj to the tm-
dae on the cnation of the worid and the two letiet
af nitingi relating to the U« (ib. p. 23, Ac). On
t^ other hand Dahne (L c. p. 994, Ac) remarkt
viih naaOD, that tha hietorieal part, actording to
the eipraaa renaik appended in the paoago of
Fhiloa TcterTcd to, ii mid to contain the deacription
of wicked and Tirtamia modea of liEo, and the pn-
aiakmeDta md nwaida which atv ^pointed to each
b the diflerent lacca, L e. what ia IMated of in the
aOFgories. Dahne further dirtcti attention paitl j to
apiiage in tha Ufe of Hoaei (iu p; 141), according
Id whi^ Philon lepai^ the hooka of H«ea into
two parta — tha hiatorical, which at the aame time
eontaina aceoimt* of the origin of tha world and
gneakigic*, and oiM relating to command* and [CD-
iubitioiu -, partlj to tho drcomitance that eliewhere
[it Abrak. pr.) we End what in the other paiiaga
it called tha hntorical part ipoken of ai belonging
to the icBvyiorofa; ao uat here a^^ain it ii chsriy
Boagh indi'-^tH that the allegMieol bwki hang
tagetbK with tha work on tha ereation ; and both
Iheae paa^ea diBar &Dm that before adduced {dt
Pmm. tl Poo.} in ihi*, that in the latter the two
Hctian* of Oeneiia, to which the narfianla ii to
W Hdfidered aa eqniTalenl, are again Kparated.
GMm'a attempt (in the preface to the aecond
tdiboa of hia Phikm, p. xii. Ac) to eitabliih hji
(■maptioB Bgaiait Diihne'i objection* nnnol be
ngaided aa HtiBlactoiT, and the leriea of all^rical
hnka Aonld rather (with Mangoy, Nhne, Ac)
eian -"—-*■*'*' y after the accoont of the creation.
To tha ttestiwa of Philon contained in the earlier
aditiaiu kaia neenllr been added not onlf thoie
famd hj Ai^do Uai in a Florentine ounuKtipt,
A AriD OtfUmi, and de Fanmttmt aaUiKlu, both
U^Bg to tha diiaertatioui on the law* (Piila et
Vrg^ Imirrfnlu, Hediolon. 1S18). hut alu the
Uiatwra. diacoiered bj Bapt. Anchor in an Anne-
BID TarnoB and tianalated into Latin, De Frovi-
Arib and De Aaimaaae (Venet IS2-2,[aL min.),
»aiHiii^ itSoUa. m 0*Kiim Sirm. IV. ii SmA
//,, a abort aBrnmarr, in the form of queition and
otwa, of tha doetrinea nn(al<ied at length in the
other natiwa (eomp. Dahne, Lcp. 10, 37, Ac),
Snatmet de Sampeomo^ de J<ma^ et de tnbaa A w-
jA Abraliiaiumppamlibn. (Fhilonii Judiej Pa-
lilijiomeBa Annena, ib. 1826, fol. min.) Of the
kller, howerer, the Serm, de Sampeau ^ de Jamt
ran be knkad npon aa dee" "
lUaa, Le. p. M7, Ac),
led] J ipurieni (comp.
■ aiju, ammg thoaa
PBILOK. Sit
printed eariier, the book de Miaie eannot pa** aa
philosophical. The reallj or apparently loot book*
of Philon are enumerated in Fabriciu* (BiU. Orate.
Tol. It. p. 727, Ac). Tumehu.-i edition of the
writinp of Philon (Puii, 16G2, fol.) appeared,
emended hj Hoeacliel, Srit Coloo, Allobmg. 1G13.
then, reprinted. Pari*, 1G40. FruicoL 1691, Ac
Theae were followed hj Mange; 's iplendid edition
|Lond. 1742, 2 toll. fol.). Still, without detract-
ing ^m ita merita, it ift ^ from complete ; and
how much remain! to be done in order to make a
nudlj good edition, wai ibown hj Valckenaer,
Ruhnkra, Markland, and othen, at an earlier pe-
riod, and more recoitl; bj Fr. Crenaer (Zar Kri-
tih der Sdinflm da Judim Pkilo. in Ullmann'i
and Umbreil'i tlmiogiidm Stmtiat ajaf Kritikn,
1S32, pp. 1—43). The ediliiin of Pfeiffer (Er-
lang. 1786—92, 5 roll. 8td) contributed but little
to the correction of the teit, and that of F. Richler
[Lip>, 1S23~30, S vok. ISmo) ii Utile more than
a reprint of Mangey**, including the pieces diiciK
rered in ifae mean lime. Dr. Orwmann < Qaoer-
tiomm PUloetanm part. frim. Ltpi. 1829) holdi
out the hope of a new critical edition.
Even a* earlj a* the tio'ie* of Alexander and
Plotemaena Lagi, man^ Jevi had been letlled in
Alexandria. In the timei of Philon two of the
Gto diviuon* of the town were eicluiiirlj occu-
pied by them, and they had lettled theinielvri in
a Kattered manner evon in the reit. {Ada. Flacr.
p. £28, Ac] HaTing become more cIohIj a«-
qnainlad irith Greek philoiophy by meana of the
mnaeum eilabliihed by tha Gnl Ptolemiei, Soter
and Phihidelpliui, and at the libnriea, the learned
Jew* of Aleiandria began lery toon to attempt
The more firmly howerer thej wen conrinced of
the diiine origin of their doctrine*, the leu could
they regard a> contradictory or new what the}' re-
cognited a* tmth in tha Oreekphileeophy. Thmce
areae on the one hand their aiaumption that thi*
truth muit be an eSui, though a remote one, of
the diTine rerelalion, on the other hand, their eu-
desTOur, by meant of a profounder peuetmtion into
tho hidden lenee of their holy book*, to prove that
it wai contained in them. In reference lo the Jint
point, in order to eetahliifa the deriiation of the
fundamental truthi of Greek philoaophy from tho
Mowc tcTelation, they betook themielTea to fic-
titiona reference* and luppDaititioiu bocdi*; and
witb regard to the lecond point, in order to diitin-
gnilh between a Terbal and a hidden lenae, they
had lecoune to allegorical interpretallone. Ariilo-
bnlue had preTJoaily declared hi* liewt on both of
Ihe*e point* in the dedication of hi* mjitical com-
mentary to Plolemaeua Philometer (ap. Euieb.
/■mep. Emug. TiiL 10 i eomp. Alei. Aron. i. p.
343). Id the allegorical interpretation referred to
definite nuurimi (canonei), the; piweeded on tha
that e*ery thing contained la the law
an immediate influence upon the in-
if men, and ihat the
whole body of it* precept* ita'
neotion, which mnil Im diicloied by a more pro-
found nadetitanding of them,
Thie new philoiophy of religion, which wai ob-
tained threugh the appropriation of Greek philo-
fophy by mean* of an allegorical interpretation of
the Hotalc record*, i* t*ught nt moet clearly in the
writiiigt of Philon ; (oralthoughhifcreatiTapowen
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
S19 PHILOK.
vera odIj of ■ ilsitdcr kind, be
up uid combine irith ikill nnilti U which ptbtidiu
writen bad ilnady iirinid. AboTB ill, it wu
tKCmaij thit thit n«« philnophy of religion
■hould Uka gnat care, in uniion wiUi the leSned
doctrine mpeeting the Deil? Mt forth by Plato
and Dihen, to npment Jehonth u the iib«1utely
perfect eiiilence. It wu aqully aecemry to
X!WDt him M unchangeable, nnce tnneition,
IhfTJnIo abetter, BWDne,ora«aiilar condition,
it ineonnHent with abwilDte perfcctiDO. IQmxI
itttrviM poliori void. p. S02, D^. all^. iL pr,,
Qvd fHHrfiH nil Btearn^ p. 500, dt Saerif. p.
\6S,Q)i>dDaadtinmiibMiiyf.21&.) The nn-
cbangeable ehancter of the Deity WM defined more
doiely ■■ the ibaolDtely liniple and nDcamponndMl
{ipad vaadta lit OKorru]^ p. 152, di Nanm.
wMaL p. 600), incapable of combination with any
tiling elH (C^. ol?^. ii. pr.dic.),in needof nothing
ebe (Lig. ^kg. ibid.), u the ettnul [J* Uumamil.
y. 386, lu.\ eultad abare all predicate* {ifiod
Dhh lil immiU. p. 2B1, A Profiisu, f. i7£).
It qntlity ^Uff. oil^.
i(De
the eiduairely free {de
9. die),
692), While,
: Ood ii incom-
(iliRiT^i)iT«, de Somn. L p. 630),
and not oeu to be reached by thought (iwifiri^
TSf. di Ntmin. mxlat. p. 579, &c.), and ineipm-
nble (MaTor^fiaoTDi itat if^ai,d4Sontm.L p,fi75,
(fa FiLM<mi,i. p.6U, &c), and that we can only
know of hie eiiitence (Smjifii), not of hit proper
eiiitence(ttla h. di Pw^im. tt PiKm. p. 116, Ac),
neiertheleH knowledge of Qod mnit be let dowa
B< the oltimaK object of hninan eScirti {dt Saerif.
p, 264), and contcmplatiDn of Qod (^ reii irm bin,
i| iM> ^"B, dt Migni. AinA. p 462, die.) mnat
be attainable ; I e. man by Tirtne of hie likeneu to
Qod am participate in the inUDcdiato nuuufeitatiini
of bin {^t^ao-ii JnpTift, yuad dMer. poL iuid. p.
3'21, &C.) I and thenfan nut enrt hinuetf in-
ceteantly in aealthiag for the altimate fbondatioQ
of all thu eiiiti {dt MatarA. L p. S16, Ac).
Viiibte pbunomena an to leid na am to the in-
Tiiible irorl<i {de Soma. J. p. 648, Ac, dt Proem, it
Foot. p. 414), and ta gi'e ni the conTictimi that
the wieely and the beantiMly bthioned world pre-
rappoeei a wiie and intelligent canie \,<it Mammk.
Lcdt Proem, tt Poat. Lc-dt M-uU Op^. p. 2);
Aey an to become to ni a ladder for getting to
the knowledg* of Ood by meani of Ood, and for
attaining to immediate canlemplation {dt Proem, et
PoBi. Lc^Lig. "ikg. iiu p. 107). Partly becaiua
be wai nnable to niae himeelf abort the old Greek
aiiom, thnt nothing can be produced not of nothing
{i/iuid mmd. lit neomqgf. p. 488), partly that be
tnigbt in no way endanger the conriction of tlie
alnolute perfection of Oai, Philon, like the Gnek
Ehiloeoplwn, look refuge in the amimption of a
feleu mailer, in iladf immoTeable and non.
eiiitent, abaelntely puiiTc and ptimeTal, and
deatitnte of quality and form ; and while again he
conceiiod thiiuaa unananged and nnfonned maaa,
containing within itaelf the four primal tlementi
(dt CktraL p. 161, &&, da Plaatal. pr. Ac), he
reprwOTled the woilit-fcihioning apiiit of Qod aa
tha divider {TBiuii) and bond (Sm-^i) of the All
(de Mmdi Opif. 3, dt Som*. i p 61! , it, rfe P/a«L
tfaae, 1. 1). In Ibe eeoind connection, conceiTed
■a aometliing aalxirdinata to, and reiiating the
difiiw amngeoMDl (gw rer. dn, kur. p. i»i, dt
PHILON.
MrmHOp^.i'), matter wu looked Upon by him a
the loaree of all imperfection ai
p. 367) ; whenaa '
e^iecially btinga u
matter, Ood ia repr
tinguiahed from de m
(dt Somn. l p. 632, At). Philon
ceiie of the onchangeable, abeolutely peifecl Deity
aa the tiuteiiiale auie of tha changeabls, impeifcet
world i hence the aammption of a mediate caaae.
which, with reference ai well to (he imraanent and
tranaient actirity attributed to bim for the pnje^
tion and realiiation of the plan af the uniTene. >b
to the thinking and apeaking bcnlty of man, de-
ugnated by one and the miat ward (,i a^tdi i ir
tmrtA^ MMrm and tpo^ufath), he detigDated
at the diiine Logoa (lie CWid. p. ]6-2, dt M^rat.
Jbrak. p. 436,At,de Vka MaiU,ia. p. 154, &c.),
within which he then agak dittingniabed on the
one band the diTiae wiadom (the mother of wkat
wa* brODght into emitenoe), and the activity which
eiarti itaelf by meani of tpeecb {Ltg. aUtg. i, p.
hi, SB, ftt, ii. p. S2, dt EtritbUt, p. 361, ftc, da
Saerif. p. 17G, At), on the other hand the good-
neia (dyoMrtit), the power (^*t^, ^{sm£, tJ
*piJT«), and the world-aoitaining grace (de Sacri/1
p. 189, Qawtf. inaeH.i.B7,de CAn'-i. p. 143, Ac.).
Aa ths pattern (rafiStryiia} of the naifale world ha
aaiiuntd an iniiiible, ipiritual worU (c^nu' do^o-
Toi, i^Di, dt Opif. 3, 6, 7, die), and Ihia he re-
garded platonically >i the coUectire totality of the
idea* or ^iritnal formi (Dibne, Lcf. 253) ; tha
principia of the mediate cauia he reganUd aa
powera ioTitible and diiine, though at£ diatinct
from the Deity (dt M^rat Airak. p. 464, &c.,
Dahne, p. 240, Ac.) ; the niiitua] world aa com-
pletely bke Ood, ai bis ahaJow (df Opif. M. p. 3,
ltg. allig. iii. p. 106, At) j the world of aenae in
like manner aa dirine, by Tirtne of the epiritual
fonna contuned in it (de Mamdi Opif. p, S). The
relation of the world to the Deity be eoneelTed sf
partly ai the eileniion (irrtinir) nf the latter to
the former [ifa AToMia. autot p £82, Ac), or ai tha
filling of the roid by the bonndleee fulnea of Ood
(dt Oaf. Mmid. & 36, Ac) i partly under the imag«
of efiulgence : the primal eiiileiUB wai then
kioked upon by him aa the pun light which abed
ill beama alt antukd. the Lo^ ai tha ncareat cirela
of light proceeding from it, each lin^ power aa ■
aeparate ray d tha prioodial light, and tha uni-
Tene aa an Slnminatim ot mattar, fading away
mon and more in pnportioD to ita dlatanse from
the primal light (da Somn. L pp G3S, 641, At,
d» PTaevt.it Poet. ■^iU,Lig.aUtg.i.^ 47, Ac,
-". p. 120, At). Thni we alrvady find in Philon
a very diitiuct foim the outlinea of the doctrine
emanaliont, which aubaeqnoDtly wa« further de-
iloped on the one band by the Onoalica, on ths
otber by the Neo-plabmiata.
1. TheMaoABUNorlliALBCTiciAii, waaadif
ciple of Diodoraa Ciunoa, and a friend of Zenon,
though older than the latter, if the reading in
Diogenea La£rttna (tiL 16) ia correct. In hia
Meneienna he men^oned the fiie daughten of hi*
teacher (Clem. Alex. Srom. it. p. 628, a. ed. Potter),
*nd diapnted with him napecliDg the Idea of the
poinble, and the criteria of the tmih of hypotheti-
cal prepmition*. With refetroco to the fir*t point
Philon appraiimated to Ariitntl*. a* be refs«niied
that not only what it, or will be, i* posdUe (u
Diodonu mmnlained), bat aba what it in itadt
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PHILON.
I« to Ihe ptitinilar par]MH of tba object
I. u of chaff to born {itari fiX^r \iyi-
lurtr fnT^Bd^nr'a ; Alex. Aphtod. Not Qiial.
L 14. Compan on the wbola qmttion J. Hurii,
b UptiD^ Arriaad Dunrlal. Bpwt. ii. 19, sp.
SihwgghtMor. ToL a. p-SIS, Ac.) Diodomi bad
■ilewcd tba laliditjr of bjrpothttkal pnpMitiDna auljr
when tin tstmAtat £]■■» conld ueTcr lead to ta
Dtnu coadnuan, wltenu Philon ngirdod thiiK
nly ■■ Ux which with a cornel utccedciit had
■D iumiB-t eondouon (S»L Envpir. adt. Matk.
TiiL 1 1 3, Ac. /^«pMtf . ii. HO,eoiiip.Cic jtcndL ii. 47,
Ji Pato, 6). Both Kcordingl; had »ugh[ for civ
tf^lical propnationi, and each of tbem in a nutiiur
pmwpguding; to what ba muntained respecting
the idot of tbe poeeible. Chrysppn* attacked the
^mnptua of ewh ofthm.
Tba Philm who ii ipshen ofai an Atbaniu
•ad a diieipla of Pyitsoa, though ridicaled by
TiBHn aa a aaplual, can baidlf b« different from
PhiloD the dialcctidan (Dic^ Lacrt. ii. 67, 69).
Uienormn* (.An. 1) apedit of Philon the dift-
Iccticiu and tba intfaor of Ihe Meneienna, ai the
iBUiuetor of CanwadB, in cantndiction to chio-
bok^, p***™|** in ordtt to indiiste tha acaptical
dinitioa of hi> doetrinea.
3. The AcADDCic, waa a natire of Lariua and
■ diiciple of Clitomaehiu. After Ihe conqneet of
Athna by Hithiidatei ha mnoTed thence to
Kone. when ha •eltled aa a teacher of pbiloaophj
and rbetetic^ Here Cicero mu among hie bearcti
rCic ad Fam. vii. I. Aca^ I 4. BrwL 89, Tmie.
iL 3). Whan Cieero eompoaed hit QaaertuMt
AeaJtmnt, Philon wu no longer aliTi {Aoad. il
6) ; he vu alreulj in Rome at (he time when the
dalDgae ia the fawrfi* da Ontm it lappDied to
haTebe«beld(B.c92,ii>OnitiiL38). Tbnmgh
PhiloD Ihe aoipiu of the Academy reiamed to ita
irigiBal itaitiiig point, ai a polemical anlagoniam
aguut tba Staiea, and ao entered npon a new
cDone, which aome hiatisiani hare apakan of ai
that eir the fonith academy (SaiL Emp. ifgpoljip,
L 230). He maintained that hj nana of eon-
cvptiTe notioni (nraAirimin) furroola) objtcU
ca«ld net be comprehendni (VntTcUitrra), bnt
wet* cenpcehenaiUe aeeotding to (beir Diton
(Sen. Emp. Hjpetgp. i. S3S; Cie. Acad. QiiatiL
ii fi). How ha oodentaod (lie latter, whether he
rrfcned to the eridenca and accordance of the
acnmiinna whkh we receiT* titmi thingi (Ariito-
dea, Ub fnaeh. Pratp. Ba/ig. dt. S), or whether
he had retamed to the Platonic ammption of an
iiiiianlialii •piiitoal perceptian, ii not dear. In
eppoaitioii to bia dieapU ABtiochna, he woold not
■dinit of a a^antion of an Old and ■ New Aca-
demy, bat WDold lalha find the donbu of icepti.
can eren in Sooataa and Plato (Cic. Acad.
QtaiM, iL t, S, S3), and not leia pethapa in tha
New Aadeniy the reeognitiDn of tmlh which
bant ihreagh ita acepticiBn. At leaat on tha one
hand, enn ihoogb he wonld not teaiit tha eri-
dfBce of the aenatioaa. he wiahed even here Co
Beet with antagDniita who wonld endeaTour to
Tefote hit poaitiana (Arielaclee,f.(!.),Le. ha fait tha
need of aubjeeting afreeh wiiU he tuid prorieionaUy
•et ion in bit own oiind ai tnie to the eiamina-
tioa af iceptioHn ; and on th* other band, he did
net daobt of arririna at a tare conticdou leipeo-
liMthealiiBialaanifDflife. [Ch. A. B.)
PHILON (Muv)) the name of aeraral phyii-
PHILOK. 313
dana, whom it i* almoit impoauhla to dlitingniib
with certainty.
1. A Balife of Taraui in Cilicia, of whoae data
il can only he certainly determiiied that he lired
in or hefors the flnt ceatnry afler Chriit, u Galen
apeekt at him ai heviDg liTed aometime before bia
own age. He wu the inthor of a celebisted an-
ddole. called after hit Dime PliiUmimm, *i\iintor.
He embodied bia direction! for Ihe conipoiilion ef
thit medicine in a ahort enigmatical Oicek poem,
praerred by Galen, who hat given an eipbuiation
of it (Z>> Cofpot. Mtdteam. as. Loe. a. 4, Tot. liii.
p. SG7, Ac.). Thit phyiiaan ia aappoted by
Spicngel {^Hat, da la Mid. toL ii.) and olhen
to have been the tame penon u the grammacuut,
Herennina Pbilon, but probably without anSeient
reaion. Hit antidote ii freqnently mentioned by
the ancient medical wiitera, a. g. Galen (Ad
doMO. de MdJL. Mad. ii. B, vol. iL p. lit,
Cbnmtit M Hiffpoa: " EiM. VI." iL b, f oL
xiii. pt. ii. p. 331, Dt Compoi. MadioM. me.
Loe. TiiL 7, toI liii. p. 202, Dt Loot Agio. ii. 5,
to]. TiiL p. M,D»Mttk.Mai. lii 1,td1. i. p. 81S),
Antaana {Da Cmr. Mori. Ckrai. ii. £, p. 33£},
Paolui A^nela (Hi. 23, ni. II, pp. 440, 637),
Otibaaiaa {4n>opi. iii, Eijior. ir. 1 3S, ff. 34, 675),
Aatioa (ii. 4. 28, iiL I. 33, iiL 2. 1. it. 1. 107, pp.
»B2, 473, fill, 660), Joannee Adoariui (Da MiA.
Mad. T. 6, p. 363). Maicelloi {Da Madicam, cc. 20,
32. pp. S2U, 341), Alexander Tnlliauoa (pp. 271,
£77, ed. Batil.), Nieolaaa NjPiepeui (Da OompM.
Medieam. L 243, 383, pp. 412, 437). Aiieenna
(Oiaoa, T. 1. 1. vol. iL f. 278, ed. Venet 1695).
Thit Philan may perhapt be the phyttcitn whoee
eoUyrinm it quoted by Calant (Da Madie, Ti 6,
t.in.1
2. The phytuiao who li mcmioDed among sereral
othenbyOalen(Z)eJtf<d. M«tl7,Toli,p.S3)
at belonging to the tecl of the Methodici. it perhapi
a difiBienl penon from Ihe pmeding, and mutt hare
lired aome time in or after the firit century b. c
He may, porhepe, be the conlemporniy of Plutarch,
in the aecond cenlory after Chritt, who ia intro-
dnced by him in bia ^rmpotiaeim (iL 6. 2, iv. 1. 1^
n.2. 1, TiiL 9. 1). He wu of opinion that the
diteata called Elepiantiaiii fint appeared ihoitly
before bia own time ; but in tbie he waa probably
miataken. See JuL Alb. Ho&nann'a trt«tiea, Ra-
biei Otmnaa od CWnm lofw Hitloria Oritiea, p,
S3. (Lipa.8T0. 1826.)
A phytidan of thit name ia alto mentioned by
3l E[nphaniiB {ada. Haarta. L 1 , 3) ; and a writer
onnelala,byAlhenBeDt(TiLp.32-2). [W.A.O.]
PHILON (MXw), artiatb 1. Son of Antipa-
ter, a etatnary who lived in the time of Alexander
the Great, and nude the (tatoe of Htphaeilion,
(Tatian. Oot oito. Omee. SS, p, 12], ed. Worth).
Hb alio made tha ilstna of Zeui Ourioa, wbidl
itood on tho abora of the Black Sa, at tha en-
trance of the Doeporut, near Chalodon, and
farmed an important landmark for nilnn. It wat
alill perfect in the time of Cicero (n Verr, it. 38),
and the bate hat been preterred to modem Itmee,
bearing an inacription of eight elegiac Tenet,
which it piinted In the workt of Whealer, Span,
and Chiibull, and in the Oraak Antholcgy (DruRck,
AfoL ToL iii. p. 192 ; jKobt, AtOi. Gnuis. vol \t.
p. ISS ; comp. Sillig, OataL Artif. a «.> Philon
{H. N. xxiir. 8. a. 19. g S4).
viOO'
.glc
Hi PHILONIUES.
3. A Ter7 cmincDt uchitect at Atliaiu ii
time of Iba immeduta lucoHonof AleniHiei. Ua
built for DnDetriai Phalereoi, tboat a.c. SIB, tlie
portico of twsWa Doric eclomiu to ttie gnat tampJo
U Elcutia. He bIm contCrucUid for Iho Atheoiani,
UDder the wlminutTStian of Ljcorgut, a '
■hip* could 1» (Plin. If. A", rii. 37. s. SB). ThU
vork, which excited the greateit admirBtio
de Oral. i. 1 1 ; Stnb. ix. p. 395, d. ; V&l. Mu.
nii. 12. eiL 3), wu dntrojed id the ttiaug at
Atheu b? Sulla. (PlaL SMx. 14). Hi
worlia on the anhitectun of templet, and
naval baain vhich he conitmctad ia the Pa
(VilniY. Tii. Piaef. 9 12.)
3l a Kulptor (AiBmiiryiit), whou name appran
on an ioicriptiaD ntODllj diumered at IMphL
(Rou, iHcr. Grate, /med. Faia. i. n. 7S. p. 30 ;
IL Rochette, Leitm d M. jbbm, p. 381, 2iid ed.)
4. An engiaTer o( medali, whose name it seen
on the front of the helmet of the head of Minerva,
which ii the Ijpa of levenl colni of Hencleia in
IiDcania. The lelten an eitnmel; minute, and th<
jnecription ii Kmetimee in the Saxta 4IA, lometimea
*Ua. (R. Rochette, LtUn i M. SiAoni, p. 94,
2iid ed.) IP. i).]
PHILONI'CUS, arliata. 1. C. Corneliut, a
iuKriptiiin found at Natbotme, fabir aruknt.
(Qruter, p. deixiix. 5). Thit tHKriplion ii one
of teveral proofi that thii hnnch of the uu wai
diligently cultivated in Oaul under the earif em-
peron. Tn other inidiptioDi we find mentioQ
made of Vtuciarii Arffentarii^ Ipedmena of vhoae
work are fumiihed by beautiful tilver vniei, which
biTH been found in Oaul. (R. Rochette, LtUn it
M. Sdan, p. 38a, 2nd ed.)
1. M. Ginuleiut, an artiat. whoM name occnn
in an inuripdon (Qniter, p. iit. 1), where he ii
deiignated u Getiariiu, that ia, ■ maker of little
£gumofj;>«L (R. Rochette. J. a) [P.S.J
PHILO'NIDES {♦cAwISli), an Atheni)
comic poet of the Old Comedj, who il, howevc
belter known ai one of the two personi in whoie
name* Anitophanct branght out lome of hi* plaji,
than b; hi* owq dnmai. The information
of him aa a poet canbsitated in a^ery f«
but the queation of hia eonneelion with Ariato-
pfaanei demaoda a careful examination.
Refore becoming 1 poet. Philonidea wai either i
(uUer or a painter, according to the diffeient text
of Suidai and Endocia, the fonner giving -jva^ii,
the hiller ypa^tit. Thne of hia play* ore men-
tionnd, 'Arrini, Kiit^nn, and tiX^TUpet (Suid.
(.B.). The title of KMi^M vould of itlrlr lead
va to luppoae that il waa an attack upon Thsts-
meno, whoae party fickleneaa had gained him the
well-kaown epithet Kiitpm, and Ihia conjecture
la fully confirmed by the following paaaage of a
grammadan (Bekker, Anted, p. ]0(L 1); diTpo-
liin]f -riir nAirrgtiii' ■ ♦iAiwirBi|t KoWpiwit, where
we ought no doubt to nsd ^iAhvUtii, for no loch
play of Philippidea ia ever mentioned, but the
Kseofvoi of Philonidea, beaidea being mentioned
by Suidai, ia leveral timea quoted by Athenaeua
and other writer*. The plural numtier of ihe title.
KiBipnt, is no doubt becauae the chorna coniiiled
of periont of the chaiactar of Thenmenea We
have another example of that confbaion between
name* beginning with Phil, which haa been no-
ticed under PuiLMMaN, ia the bet that many frag-
PHILONIDEa
manli. which Stoboena ha* putmid imdM Iba
name of Philonidea, ore evidently from ttie Keir
Comedy, and ought to be aacribed to Philemon or
Philippidea (Heineke, Pn^. Om. Cnuc tdL L
pp. 103^104, vol. ii. pp. 421— (2S i Fabric. £i£J:
Oraaii. voL iL p. 482.)
The other qnealion reapecliiq; Phjlonidet ia one
of very great importance in conoectiaD with tbe
literary liiatoiy of the Old Comedy in geocral, and
of Ariacophonea in perticnlar. It i* geaeTail^
believed that PhilonidEt wna on actor of Ariiio-
phanei, who ia aaid to have committed to bim
and to Calliatistna hii chief chaiaden. But tbo
evidence on which thia atatament reit* it regarded
by eoma of the but modem critic* aa leading to
a very diSiirent concloiion. namely, that aeveral of
the playa of Arittapbane* were brunght onl in
the namei of Callittrataa and Philonidea. Thia
queatian haa been treated of by auch tebolBti aa
Ranke, C F. Hermann. Fritisch, Kanoviu*. W.
Dindorf, and Droyien ; but by iar the moat elabo-
rate and latia&etary diaeitnian of it ia that bj'
Theodor Bergk. prefixed to hia edition of the tng-
menla of AnitophoDta, in Meineke'a Fragnatta
Comieomn Qrateotum, vol. ii. pp. 902 — 939.
1 that, <
I poet
withed to exhibit a dnma, be had fint to
either the Gr*t ar aecond archon for a chom*, hi*
obtaining which depended en the opinion of the
archon aa to the merit* of bi* play, and al*o in no
•mall degree on penonal and pi^itical inflaence.
We even find cboniaea rvfuaed to inch poet* aa
Sopboele* and Cnitinnt. Even when he ewxeeded
in obtaining a chorut, he had ta eiitoonter tbs
proverbial capriciouaneia of an Athenian audience,
whoae treatment even of okl tavourim woa, aa
Aiiatopbane* complaina, no amall diiconragement
to a young candidate for their bvonr. In order to
reduce the obatodea which a young poet fonod
thn* placed in hia way upon the very thmhold,
two coaraea were euatnmary : the candidate for
dramatic hononrt either bronght out in hi* own
name the play of lome popular poet, the intriniic
he availed himaelf of the npntation of a well-
known poet by applying for a choma in hia nomci.
The reault waa that by the former plan, which we
know to have been adopted by the aont of Aeechy-
lua. Sophoclei, and Ariatopbanea, the young poet'*
name became known, and he conld more eaaily
hope to obtain a chorui tcx one of hia own play* ;
and, in the Utter caie, the reception of hia work*
would encoutaga him to appear again nndar hia
own name, or the contrary. There ia, in bet, a
paaaage of Anitophanea, which, if the figure be
interpreted doaely, would *ngge*t the notion that
il wa* cualomary for a young poet to paaa Ihroagh
the following three alagn: the fint, ooiating
another poet in the compotition of the leta im-
portant paaaigea of hi* playi (like the pupil* of a
great artial), oi we know Enpolia to bove worked
under Arlataphano in the KnigUt; then putting
out hia own dnma* under the name of another
poet, in order to aee how the popular bvour in.
clined ; and laatly, producing them in hia own
■"■ veral ataget are perhapa i ' ■ " "
Bictfp^irat. and nvtiptw airin iaur^
m the paaaage alluded to {Eq. £41—543, *c«
Bergk, La pp. 916.917). In addition to tha
ceaaona juUalat(d,lbania«>«(;coauaaD opinion.
name. Thtie w
PHILONIDES.
inaSei on tLe ititsDFDt of a gnmuiunBii {SdoL
m AridBpk. fiaL £30), thit in eiptiH l>w for-
lade 4 peat to ezbibil ■ draniB in hit own munfl
vhila he WM nndcT thirty jeu* of «g« ; but
Bcr^ hat ■bown (J.it. {^ 906, 907) tlwl thu law
'» fnbahlj me cf thoM iiititini«mblB fidiDiu cf ths
muHDlatDn, irha lUta >* fkcli thing! which m
■nplT tha ezpmuon of tbeji own notion af thtir
uibM*! neuiing ; for AMchjlDi, Sophodei, and
Enhpidea aJie all known to have brought out
ibfi ia ibeir ami name* while tb.tj wen oiidei
paUie Tecorda q
inlled ii
a that of the penon in whole
'as appli»] for, whether he wen
the rod aalhar oi not. and thit it the name whiclt
appean in the Didatcaiia pn£ied to a play iind^r
the fnnn UMx^t I«l RAUurrpiTov (Aakon.), or
IT trrcS nS 'Apiara^retn (EqmiL). In Eact,
aacording to the original ipirit of the inititstion, the
Ama waa the only etaential part of a play,
lad the paUie fiiDctiiniariei knev nothing of Hi
otier at Mtek, hut only of Hie leacier of lie obonu.
Kaw we can eaail; DndmlaDd how, when a poat
was wealthy and fond of enJoyiDent, he might
cbooie to aatign the laborioni dnty of tiaining the
donia and acton (o another penon ; and thai,
boidea the rgaaona alnady italed for a poet't luing
■wther'a name at the tommencement of hii career,
we aee another gnnnd on which ho might continne
that pcactica, after hii reputation waa ettahliihed.
Nov ve leun from AJiitophanea himielf, to aay
■othing of other eridence, not only the bet that he
beaght ont hi* early play* in iha uamei of other
poeta, bnt alao hii reaaone for *a daing* In tha
Pan&iuii of the Knight* (t. BH), he italei that
he had pnmted thia conne, not from want of
Ibooght. bat from a lenie of the difficulty of hi*
pn^aion, and frera a fear that he might suffer
frn that ficklencM of taata which the Athenluu
had ihown towarda other poett, a* Magnri, Craiei,
md CiBtinn*. Again, in the Pan^aiit of Che
Cbudi (t. 530), he expicHei the lame thing in
ibe Ibllowing ugnifieanl language : —
Hitma, wut r Mpa rit AbChGii' drtfXtTD,
■hoe the Uat worda evidently imply, if the fignre
i> to be inteipreled conmtently, that the penon in
•hoae name he bronght out the play referred to
{tinDa^abu) WBB au^rpael. It wsa evidently
the word i^nr in thia fumge that milled the
Kboliaat inl» hi* bney of a kpd prohibition.
V/t mnit now inqnire what light the ancient
gramiDaiiaoi (htow npon the ■uhject. The author
of the anonymoD* wo^ Ilfp) aw>i^ifBj, who ia de-
cidedly one of the beat of tboe writer*, ilatei (p.
"■■ ) '<"■ '*Ari*tophBie*Srrt exhibited (Mitafi)
b the aichonihip of Diotimni (b. c 427), in the
■>» of Cklliftialu (lid KiAXunfina) ; for hi*
priitial comedie* (rdi wsAiruidf ) they tay that he
pve to him, but these again*! Enripide* and Socnte*
Id Philoiude* ; and on aeeaoDt of tht* (£nl dnma)
teing nMemed a good poet, he conquered on ■oh'
rrilii^ hi* own nam* a* the author (^rrypo^lifvat).
Afterward* he gave hit diamai to hia ■on" (Aran*).
The play which he exhibited on thi* occaaion wa*
Ihe teiT<iA»t (A'-A. '. f. and Sduil.). To the nma
tjfect anotber reapectable grunrairian, the aothor of
lhrlifttnfftriHrrhrimitT"l T(r -TTT)'li-t"l-iiig
PHILONIDES. 3I£
at £nt eieeedingly caution* md otherwiie clever.
he brought out ( nadlf i, the regular word for bringiog
iulo a cODteit) hii fini diainai ia the luunet of
(>id) Calliitratn* and Philonide* i wherefore ho
w*a ridiculed on the ground that he iiAiimd
far alltert i but aflenrard* he coafamJed n tit mm
mau {aJrdt tfyovfrarD) : " here again the phraa*
"thai he laboorod for olhen" muit imply that
Calliatiatn* and Philouidei were poet*.
Thai far all ii dear and coniiitenL Ariito-
phanef, btiat motive* of modcity and caution,
but not from any l^al neceiutj, began to cihibit,
not in bi* own name, but in that of Callittratoi,
and afterward! of Philonide*. The luceeu of
theie lint eSbrti encouraged bin to come forward
I playi!
toward! the doae of hia life, h
Amroi, by allowing him to bring out aame of hi*
dramna (the Oxaiut for example) in hii own nune.
But at the clou of ihii very lame L^t af An»-
ti^vma (p. xnii.) we find the error which we
bare la eipoee, twt yet combined with truth aa to
the main bet, in the atatement that " the atlon of
Arittophanei wen Calliitratni and Philonidei, h>
iBjbou nanat (ji' <Ir] he exhibited hi* own dninu,
the public (or political) onei (tiI hT^ivratH) in the
lunM of Philonidei, and the private (or penonal)
enei(Tiiaurrixd)iuthatofCalliitnilui." Iltaem*
that the grammarian, Ihongh himielf nndetitand-
ing the meaning of Bid, copied the error into which
MHne fbnner writer had been led, by anppoung
that it nfetred to the often: for, that it cannot
have that leuae in the paiaage befbra ni, ia obviou*
from the tautology which would ariae fnm hi
tranitating it, and from the force of the iavrm \
namely, " Oit artort of Ariatophane* were Callia-
tmlu* and Philonide*, by whom at aeton ho elhi-
biled bii ovm drama*." We may, however, with
great probability regard the pauage ai a lat^r in-
terpolation ; how liLLle credit ii due to it i* plain
from the hct that the diitribution of lubjecta in the
kait clauie agree! neither with the teitimony al-
ready cited, nor wilfa the inrormntion which we
derive frum the Didaicatiat, u (o the pbiyi which
were auigned reipectively to Philonids! and Cal-
liatntui. From the Duiaiaidiar and other teiti-
moniei, we find that the SoiyAMUBj (d;c. 4S6)
and the Aeianiaiu (B, c 42j) were alio brought
out in the name of Calliittalui i and (hat the lint
play which Ariitophanei exhibited in hit own
name waa ibe fa^ B. c 434 i»Mx»^--.->f
airtS TOO 'Apmofuoiif, Didam:.). And hence
the notion hai been haitily adopted, that he hence-
toward* the doia of hu life, when he allowed
Aruroa to bring out hii playL But, on the con-
trary, we find from the DuJaKsJu* tint he brought
ont thaSi'nii{B.c4UJ and the i,yw(rufa (B.C.
411) in the name of Calliitratua (lid HaXJur-
Thu* bi the teiliraoniei quoted have only re-
ferred to Philonidei in general termi: it remain*
to b* •een what particular playi AriitophaDei
bronght out in hia name. From the above atate-
ment* of the grammariani it might be inferred that
Ariitophanei oied the came ef Philonide* in thi*
manner te/on the compoiition of the SidgUt ; but
Ihii ii probably only a part of the error by which
it vaiauumed thai, from the lime of hii exhibiting
the £h>^i, it waa hii conttant eiutom (o bring
ODt hi* comediu in hi* own name. Il ii true that
Sie PHILONIDES.
lh« icholiul on (he {Hu^e fnm the CtoKJi, kborg
quoted, io irhich the Daelalmi i> rBfenw) to, «i-
pUiDi tha phrue nui tripa m meuiiog tiXarOhii
ulI KoAALoTfMTOf, and Dindoif, by putting togs-
tk«r ihii pAiugfl Kod tliBAboTfl inference, icoBginet
thil the Daetalat wu bronghl ent in tha Dune of
Pbilonidei (^rnj. AniL DumL) ; bat the Kholiut
ii eiideiitlj cefemng, not lo much to the bringing
oat of thii pM^euUr pliy (for «ui Jt/jbi cannot
mean tiao penou, nor were dnmu ever bretighl
iut in more than one name) w to the practice of
Arjitophanei «tth letpeel to HTeial oF hii pbiy*.
Then ia, therefore, imi nuon tor the riolent and
nrbilrar; alteration of the irordt of the gmmnariao,
who, Bi abOTB quoted, eipreulj tay a tn>l the plaj
wu exhibited lid KaMiurrjxlTov. There ii, there-
fore, no evidence that Arittophanei exhibited Dnder
the name of Philonidei preiioui to the date of the
KiagU» I bnt that be did ao afurwardt wa know
on the cleuaM aridann. Hia next plkf, the
Ctimti (b. c 433), w< might lappoia to hare been
brooght out in tha luane <M Philonidei, on ueount
of tha atatemant of tbe grammatian, that Aiitto-
phane* BMigned to him the plaji tgainit Socratei
and Euripidei, csapled with the knowii hcl that
the Prtgi were exhibited in the name of Phili>-
nidei ; but, howerec Ihii ma; be, we find that. In
the fallowing year, B. c i22, AriiK^banesbroDght
onl two playt, tha Pnagon and tbe tfiupe, both
in tha name of Phitonidea, and gained with them
tha firaC and accond prixe. Tbii itatament leata
Dn the authority of the difficnll and cartainly cor-
rupted paaHge in the Didaicalia of tha H'ojpi,
into tha cridAl ducnuion of which we cannot here
enter, Luther than to giTs, ai the molt, tbe fol-
lowing amended reading, which ia founded on the
Bavenns MS^ adopted both by Dindorf and Bergk,
and of tho correclnen of which there can now
hardly be a doubt ; — 'LiiSix^ f'i ifx'"'"'^l">-
riav lid tiAnviteu it if ir<' tku,iwMi: ff (le.
Iiih-tpoi) Jir. (It AtJkub : «! trim rfmiM *Am-
rUiIf II|Wi7«n, tifiimr apiaitat yfi.e.T^ifTei) ;
frofa which we team that the Wa^ waa exhibited
at the Leoaea, in the S9lh Olympiad, in the year
of the AichoD Amyniia, under the name of Philo-
nidei - -
being atugned lo the tlpoitaiv,
hibited in the naino of Pbilanic
know from other aouitei to hare been a
Ariilf^banei (lae the Fragmenu), and the tbi
the tlfiatut of Leucon.*
In the year B. c i 1 4 we again find Ariitophanea
•xhiblllDg two ptayi (Ihou^ at difierent featiTala),
tha .4BipiliHraa(, in the nune of Philonidei, and
the BMt, in that of Calliatratna (Arg. ia At.) ;
and, lutly, we laain from the Didaiadia to the
Frogi, that that play alio wai brought ant in tha
name of Philonidei. Wa ihua iea that Aiialo-
phanei nied tbe name of Philonidei, probably, for
the CUndt (we Bergk. I. e. pp. 91 3, 914), and cei^
tainly Ibr tha Wiapt, the Proapom, the AmpHa-
n»«», and tha Wf^. ■^'^- "—■-'-- "■- "-'--'-
■ Clinton {F. H. Tol. ii. p.
very good account of the eitiai
h*<e been founded on thii paHige ; to.which mnil
be added hia own, for, on the itrength of a reading
which cannot be lUitained, ho makei the paioga
mean that Ariitoidtanai gained tbejtnl prixe with
the Warn, and aome poet, wboie name ii not man-
tioDcd, the meomd with tha Froogon,
PHILONIDES.
aiaat, the Adajukm, the fiirrff, anJ tha Lgia-
trala, were brought out, ni we have aeen, in the
name of Cilliitntni. Of the extant pbyi of Aria-
bava brought out in hie own imme are the EtagliU,
[he Ptaa, and the PImtmi. Uii two hut playa,
the Coeaiua and Aaoiotieon, ha gave to hia eaa
Araroa Tha Tittmopiariaiiaai and the Eextaia-
imtae have no name attached to them in the ZM-
dMBoliat.
Theie newa ara fnnhar anpported fay Betgk, in
an elaborate diienuion of all the niaaigei In Aria-
tophanei and hii icbaliaati, whien bear upon the
matter ; which muat be read by all who wiih to
maiter thii important quaation in the iiteiaiy
hiitory of Ariitophanea.
There ilill remain, bowerer.ane or two qtmtiDiw
which muat not be pawed orer. Sappodog it
eilabliabed, that Ariitophanea bnoght ont Bany
ofhiiplajiintbenametDfCalliatiativaad Philv-
nidea, might thef not al» be the chief idon in
thoae playi, and, if not, who and what wan tbey f
From what hai bean laid in the early part of this
article, a itrong pnaumption may be gathered that
tbe peraoni in whoie namei the dramai of otfaen
ware eihiUted wen themadrei petU, who bad
already gained a certain degree of npntatioa, but
who, bom adnadiig yean, or for irther reaioni,
might prefer thii tort of literary paitnetihip to lbs
riik and tronUe of original coaapoajtion. Indeed,
it would appear, on the bee of the thing, an abantd-
ity for a peraoa, who did not profeai to be a poet.
to enrol hii name with the arcbon M the anther of
a drama, and to undertake the aU-important office
of ttaining the performen. But we baia tbe eii-
denca of Ariitophanea himwlT, that thow in wbois
name* he exhibited hii dramai, were poeti, liks
himeelT. iripomi roiqTaii ( Vetp. ! 01 6 ; coajp^
SalioL) : we hsTe already wen ItuU Phjlonideawaa
a poet of the Old Comedy ; and with rafansce to
Calliatnttni, we haie no other information to throw
doubt on that contained in the abore and other
pam^^ of Ariitopbanei and the giammariana.
The bet, that we bare only three litlei of playi t^
Pbilonidei, and none by Calliilnlui, accorda with
the liew that tbey were chiefly employed u 3iSiI«.
laXai of the playi of Ariitopbanei. We haie
aeco, indeed, that one or two of tha grammariaDa
lUte that they wait acton,- but, with all the eri-
denea on tha other tide, then can be little denbt
that Ihli itatement haa ntenly oriien from a mii-
take ai to the meauiug of the word lul in the Di-
diHcaiiaa. That word hai iu roHi^niied meiniiM
in thii connection, and no one heuiatei to giie it
that meaning in the OidaKaliat of the earlier playa:
there ii no good autbohtj for auppoiing it to deiig-
nate the actor : the DtdoKiatiai wen not dewgned
to record tha name of the ictor, hut that of the
poet, whether real or profeiied ; tha tatmi tiUir-
■oXoi, xopotiUffiraXot, rnr/i^IoiiSitiFBiAot, are naed
a* praciwly aqniralent to nnprlt and m^iySo.
wmrtT^i : and the notion that the xapoIiidinaAM
and the chief actor could be the lune pcnon inTotiea
the atmoil abanrd idea of the chief aetor'i training
himaclf. Tbe commen itory about Ariiiopbanea
taking upon himielf the part of the chief actor in
the Km^ la thown by Bergk to be, in all proba-
bility, a men bbrication of loma grammarian, who
miitook iha meaning of nadx*^ ti' adrov t*!
'Apio-rofidKnit In tbe DHaicaiia i and theta ii m
daat cue, after tha i^Ur eataUiihment of tha
dmma, m which u poet wu M the nuda tims tha
■dor, either of hii own pUf •, di of thow of uiothar
port. Thm i> ■ corioiu csnGnnition of one of
je of the Clawili wbkh hu h milled the
commenBIon (t. SSI ).—AiiKi>r6u d tAMwiS^tin^
na 'A)>uTa^d«H, the aatbor of which paaeiga
(Tidatlir iDieited Strrtpot in order to glon over
the abrardity of giring W difTEreot m«ning> in
the ArfoaeaJiae of the eutiei and the later playi.
•peituig tbe kilowltdge which the Athenian public
lad of the remi anther of thoie plaji which appeared
undtT other iuubh, eepecial];^ in the caia of Aria-
lD]diaiie« ; cnneeniing which tho mujet ia referred
Id fletgk (tftpp. 930, Ac), who inma up the
wiole ditcnaaion in word! to the following eflect : —
that Ariai»phaneB,thiotighTouthfa1 timidity, wben
ht brfan to write pUiyi, enlruated them to Callie-
tnui ; bat afterwaidt alto, eren when he had
node tbe eipenmiiit of eihihiting in hi* own
Bine, he ttill ntaJned hii foinier cnitom, and «-
nenllf derailed die taak of bringing out the piiir
« DiUiitntoe or Pbilonidei ; that bath the*
wm poeta, and not aclon ; nnr did eren Ariito
jkaaet himwlf act the part of Cleon in the KwigiU
that tlw fame of Ariitophanea, though nndet thi
name of another, quickly apiead abroiid ; and that
it wai be himieli^ and not Calliitntiii, whom
Omo thrice BttKked in the conrta of law (p. 939).
in Philotiidet who ii attacked
■a a profligate Toluptuaij by Atittaphane* (/*'!■£
179, 305 i eomp. Sctoi), and other comie poeta,
nch aa Ntcocharea, Thtopompui, and Philylliu*.
(Bergk, FnMg. Com. AU. Antiq. p. tOO.) {P. S.]
PHIUyNIDESC^iA-i-aui). l.Apbyiicianof
Calaia ia Sciljr, the tutor of Paedoa Antiochui
(:jcribaa. I^if. De CampB$. Mtdicam. c 23. g 97.
f. 209 ; HaicelL Empir. De Mtdkani. c. 20,
p 324), who lired aboat tha beginning of the
Chriitian en. He ia probably the phyiidan who
ii eoDled by Dioacoridet, and nid by him to hare
been a utive of Enoa in Sicily (Ce Mai. Med. ir.
US, nri. i. p. 629) ; by Erotianua {Ltt. Htppocr.
f. IM) ; and aba by Oilen, who refen to hit
FighleeDth book, Ilfpl 'loTpHqi, Dt MaHcina.
(i* D^rr. Fail. ir. 10, toI. yiii. p. 7-iB.)
2. A pbyaician of Djnachium in lUyrieum,
who wa> a pupil of Aiclepiadei of Bithynia in the
firit century B. c. praetiied
•rilhac ■ ■■- --* -
tT booka fSlenh. Bia. a ,r-~ - -/
hough ihey were
._^ to hare been the aame indindiia!)
... a work, Hf^ Mi!^ ml STffdmi', Dt
('■nstfil el CoTona, which ii quoted by Alhen-
•eu (it. 17, IS, 4fi. pp. £75, 676, 691), and
OOP on Phanoaty quoted by Andromacbut (ap.
niL Dt Coitpoi. Merfioom, m. Om. yiii. 7,
•oL liii. p. 978), and by Marcellui Empiricna ( Ui
Mallaat. c 39. p. 3«a]l [W. A. Q.)
PHILONIS. [CHtoJti and CsYit.]
PHILCNOE {♦iXrm;ii), the name of two my-
thiol pnaonagea, one a dnughler of Tyndareoi,
■bo wia imdered immonal by Annni) (.^poUod.
iiL 10. $ 6), and the other a daoghtcr of Ji '
and wife of Bellerophontei (iL 3. § 2). The hitler
ii tOBmoaly caUed Anlideio. [L. 3.]
M^oung tt
PHILOPHRON. 317
PHILO'NOME (*i\oriiiv). I. A daughter
of Nyctimoa and Arcadia, and ■ companion of
Artemii, became by Area the mother of Lycutua
id Parriiauui ; but from fmr of her bther ^e
irew her twin babei into the rirer Erymantbut.
They wen anied by tho rirei-god into a hollow
oak tree, when they wen auckled by a ibe-walf^
until the ihepherd Tyliphui louud thetu and look
-'em borne, (Pint. FaraL nin. 86.)
2. [T.NB9.] [L.S.]
PHILO'NOHUS (*A6ni^t\ a ton of Elec
tryon and AnaxD. (Apollod. ii. 4, f S ; Strab. riiL
pp. 364, 384 ; eomp. Elbcthton.) [L. S.]
PHILOPATOR (*iAoirdT.p). Thii name,
which wo find applied a> an epithet or diiiineliTo
appellation to lereral of the kingt of Syria and
Egypt, appean to have been borne aa a proper
name by two kingi of Cilicia ; at l«tt no other
mentioned either by hiiloriani or on their
n of Tahcondiho-
hii father he had
•ed the caoie of Antony
en the latter and OctSTlan, but on learning
the tidings of the battle of Actinm, and the death
if Tarcondimotue B. c 31, be declared in fuTonr of
he conqueror. He wni neTerthelex deprifed of
hii kingdom by Octafian, and we do not leam
tbat he waa (ubwquenily rcinitated, thongh in
B. c. 20 we find hi* palercal dominion* reitoied to
hii brother, TarcandimotDB. (Dion Caia. IL 2, 7,
Ut. 9.)
Fhilofatok II. it known only from the
meniionbyTacilu.othi»deaihini.D. 17. (Tat
Ami. ii. 42.) Eckhel tappoie* him to have been
quite clear that he ia ditlinct from the preceding,
who may hare been allowed to niome the eove-
reignty after hi* brother'* death. (See, concerning
thw obicure prince* of Cilida, Eckhe), toL iii,
p. 83; Wallber.nd Tbi. (. c.) [E.H.It.]
PHILOPHRON (fiAJfipw), a Rhodian, who
wai unt Binbiuaador together with Theaetetat to
the ten Roman deputie* appointed to aellle the
a&in of Ana after the defeat of Antiochni, B. c
139. They aucceeded in obtaining the auignnient
of Ljcia to the Rhodiant ai a reward for tbeit
eerrice* in the late conteil (Polyb. xxiii. 3). At
the commencement of (be war between Rome and
Peneui, the Khodian* were divided into two pai-
tie^ (he one diipoKd to faTour the Macedonian
king, tho other to adhere clotely to the Roman
alliance. Philophnn waa one of the principal
lendrn of (he bitter ; and we find him (together
with TheaeteCni) tiking a prominent* part in op-
poiing all coiiceiaont to Pencu*. Bat though in
B. c 169 they were •till able to carry n decree
for tending ambaMadon to the *enata at Rome, aa
well aa to the conanl Q. Mardu, to renew. and
■irengtben the friendly telationi betWNU the two
31B PHILOPOEHEN.
pairen, tha ill lucceu of Ifaa Roman uini in t)i*
maing cunpsign girs tbe prFpoadeniifla to the
Hmndonian put}-, uid tbg fDllawing yeu (a. c
IGS) Pbilophna Mid Theulctni wen unable U
preitnl the finourabla reception giten to tlie «in-
Uwadon of Pcneiu and Otntiua (Id. ixrii. U,
xxriii. 2, i4.iiii.£}. Embuiiei wen then dec
pUcbed by tbe Rliodiaiii to the belligemit putiei
to «DdMvt>Tir to bring about a peace betireen thiMn,
a iMp which gare gnat oSencs 10 the Romani ;
vid after tbe lictory of Aemtliu Paulni, Philo-
pfaKHi mi deipalchcd in tU hule la Rome, toge-
tbec with AitymedH, to deprecate the wnlh of
the UMtt. Tbe ambaaiadon themulTN were
nceitei with brour, but the Rbodiani were
depnTod of the potKiaion of Caria and Ljcia, and
compelled to wilhdnw ^eir ganiuni Emm Cajinut
and Slntauioiib ( Id. zii. 4, 5, 1 9.) [E.H.B.]
PHILOPOEMEN (♦lAmroljiitr). 1, Son of
Cnngii, of Megalopolit in Amdia. wu one of the
iew great men tfaal Greece pn>diiced in the decline
of her political indepcDdence. Uii contemporariee
looked up to him at the greateat man of their day,
and lucceedingagacheriihed hii memoiy nilb deep
Tenemtion and love. Thui we God Psoaaniai aajing
(viii. £2. g 1), that Milliadee wu the Gnt, and
Philopoemin the lait benetklor to the whole of
Qrtec*, and an admiring Roman eidauniug, " that
he wai the U» of the Greeka" (Plat. FUlop.
I ). The great object of Philopoenwn'i life waa to
infute among the Achaeani a mililai; ipirit, and
thereby to eitabliih their independence on a finn
and laiting baiit. To Ibii object he deTottd all
the eneigici of bit mind ; and ha punned it
thron^out hit life with an enthu>>a*m and pene-
venuice, which were crowned with fax greater
■ucceu than could hare been anticipated, conaider-
Aratui, who wa> the jbnnder of the Achaean
iMtgoo. wai a man of little military ability, and
had chiefly relied on negotiation and intrigue for
the accomplithment of hia object! and the exteniion
of the power of the league. He had accordingly
not cared to train a nation of aoldien, and had in
conaequenca been more or leaa dependent upon
Macedonian troopi in hii wan with S«rta and
other enemiM, thenby making himMlf and hia
nation to a great extent the aubjecta of a foreign
power. PbilopoemcR, on tbe contraiy, waa both
a hraTc aoldier and a good general ; and the poa-
•eaaion of theae qualiiiei enabled him to make the
Achaean league a really independent power in
Oteeca.
Philopaemen waa bom about B. c 252. ainca he
waa in hia aacentieth jcai at the time of hit death
in B.C 183 (Plul./'Hap. IS). Hii Eamily waa
one of the noUeat in all Anaidia, but he loat hi*
father, who waa one of the moat diitinguiihed men
at Megalopoiii, at an early age, and waa bronght
up by Cleander, ui illnttrioua citiien of Mantioela,
who had been obliged to leaie hia nalin city, and
had taken refuge at Htgalopolia, where he con.
tiactad an intimate (ricndahip with Cnugia. Aa
Pbilepoemen grew up, he receired inatructton from
Ecdemut and Demophauea (called Eelemua and
Uegalophanea in Pauaaniaa. -viii. AS. S 3)i both of
whom had atndied the Acadsmje philoaophy under
AneiilaM, and had taken an acttie part in eipell-
ing the tyrant* from Megalopolia and Sicyon, se
weU aa in other poUtic^l erenta of theit time.
Under thcdr teaching and guidauce Philopoeman
PHILOPOEICEN.
bMMM a hMTe, nitaoiK, and energetic yontb.
He eariy propoaed ta hioadf Spaminondai aa hia
model ; but tbon|^ ha aaoeceded in imitatiDg the
activity and oonlempt of lichee of hia gnat iMdeU
hia TebemtDca of tonpcr pnrcaud him fiioB o)»-
taining the amiable mannen and winning temper
which chanclerieed the Theban. From hia nrjieat
yoan Philopoemen ahowed a gnat fbndoMa for
the ua* of arm*, and took gnat pleaania in all
warlike eieroae*. Aa Boon a* ba lud naehed i)m
age of military aerriea, h* aagerly engaged in the
incumoni into I^conia, which wen thnineqaoitlf
made, and in theae he gnally diatingiiiabed bim-
•elf, being the 6rat to macdi oat and tba laal to
relnm. When be wai not employed in war, ho
of public buameea, the cultintion of hia eaialc, and
the atudy of philoeophy and literatura. After
apending part of the day in the city, he onially
walked to an eitata which he had about two or
three mQea from Megalopolia, where he (lept, and
roee early to woric at the farm, after which he re-
turned again to tbe city. Hia itndiea were chiefly
directed to tbe art of war, and hia laniarite booka
were the Tactioa of Bvaugelna, and the Hiatory of
Alexander^ campugna.
Tbe name of Philopoemen fint occuia in hiatoiT
in B.C. 222, when he waa thirty ytw* of ago. la
that year Cleomenee, king of Sparta, the gnat
enemy of the Achaean league, leiaed Mtnl^ia,
and laid it in ruba. The Spartana anipiued Me-
galopolia in tbe night, and took poiaeaaion of the
market-place before the alarm had become genera]
among the inhabitanta. Ai anon aa it be«ms
known that the Spartana wen in the dty. moat of
the citiiena fled toward) Meuene ; but Philopoe-
men and a few kindred apurita oflerad a gallant
deapemte Talonr gaTo anch employment to tbe
Sputana, aa to enable the citiieoi to eacape ia
•afety. Early in the following .pring, B.C. 221.
Antigaout, the Macedonian king, came down into
the Peloponneaua toiheai^tanceof the AchavaaL
Eager to isTenge hi* country, Philopoemen joined
him with n Ihouaand foot and a body of hone,
which Megalopolia placed under hit command, and
at the head of which ha fought in tbe celetualed
battle of Sellaua, in which Cleomenea waa ulteriy
defeated, and by which peace va* flit a time re-
itored to Greece. The aucceatful iiane of Ihii
battle waa mainly owing to the courage and abili-
tic* of Philopoemen, who had charged at the head
of the Meg^opoUlan caialry wilhnit ordera, and
had thui aaved one wing of the army from defmC
The hone of Philopoemen wai killed onder bim,
but he Gondnoed to fight on foot, and did not
lears the field eren when both hi* lidoi had been
■truck through with a jaTelin. Hia conduct in
Ihia battle at once conbmd upon Philopoemen
the grealeal repntalion, Antigonoa waa anxiona
to taJte him into hia lerrice, and offered him a
conaideiable oonunand ; but thia he declined, aa ba
atill hoped to aecon the independence of bia
country, and waa unwilling to become the aerfant
of a fanign power. But a* then waa no longei
any war in Greece, and be waa dcairoui of ao-
quiring additional military experience, he let aail
for Cnte, where war waa then waging between
the citiea of Cnouoa and Lyltu*. CnoMua wia
auj^rted by the Aetoliaoa, and Philopoemen ao-
cordingly eapouaed the tide of Lyuua, and m»
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHILOFOBHBN.
ti in ■eoung the ntftaauj for the latter
. Of the hiilaiT of liu sjqilnti is Crete, m
pot inbmed ; bat we know that he added to
■lilitaiy repatatioD bj ~
PHILOPOEMEN.
319
'dli^jm
c 810. t
■imai
onnlry,
of the AdiH*B anlrf .
dietd gnat nibrma inu ihi* biSDcb of the Hmee,
vtiich, ■■ veQ m tlie nu ef the Adnoui ■nn;,
n> in a ""——'J* cenditioD. Initod of aUowisg
Ife wialth; eitiiBu to loid ipeSietiTe labalitDtea,
tt iadocMl tlie TOci^ Ben of the higher elan to
urn in pemn, and bjr liii perwnial influeoce and
hi* jadinoua tnuning uen formed then into an
cflenin md wetMiieipliiiad bodf. At the head
•f kia canky, PhikpocDtn acceinpanied Phihp in
du in the tjrann; of Spaita, had bj the oion
'DbraoHB meani acquired a dajigenua and fennt-
lable ponec. Encouraged b; the impnnitf with
ihich he had beta allowsd to perpelnite hii abo-
ainahle cTimet> he at ioat Teoinied upon gieater
LDdertakingL Aecordingl;, in B.c 203 he Hir-
prieed Meaiene, and took poeaeiiion of the town,
though he wai at the time in alliaiica with the
Heaaeiuiaa. Philepoemao, who at that tii
a Eltan emmnaader Deniophutai with
In ■.<:. SOB, Phikipiinnen waa elected itiategut,
er gnxai of the Achaean leagna. The nfonni
which he had introduced with u much raccen in
the canby, oisniaged him to make atill greater
cbuigea in the mun bodj of the Achaean KrtDj.
He diacontiuiied the lue ef the light anna which
the Achaean HMien had hitherto Died, and anb-
miitBttd in iheir pbwe heavy anmior, long ipcara.
and taige ehieldi ; at the laiDa time ha trained
then in the Haecdonian taelica, and accnuomed
thiB ta tha 'doaa atiajr of the phalmi. Tl
daenca which he had aeqeited orer hb conntryniea
wv DOW BO great that he infikeed into tkem "
naitial ipiRt, and led them to ditphy in
am* and iBililar7 eqnippwnte that loTe U |
and tpteodoor, which had been Ibnaecljr eiUbJted
in their fninitnrs and piiTale dwallinga. Theie
■erer wa* aeen a mote alriking lulance of the
power af a maiter mind ; in the conrae of a few
■HDth* he tranrfonned a iBmrioai peojde in
aaiiea of Mldiera, confident in their geaeiaU
(a|R ta meat tha foe. The Acharani wen at
tine at war with Machanidai, tjtant of Lacedae-
•M I and after eight monlhi' careful training
Pbilopaemen adranad againit the eneni;. Ha-
.k-T^" entered Arcadia, eipMling to nnge it,
•> uanal. wilhont appotition ( bat upon reaching
Ttgca he waa equaUr ^eaied and uiprited to
hrar that lb* Aeharan amjr wai drawn up '
Hntineuk He aetsidingl} haitrned forward,
full eipectalion of a eomplele victar;. The battle
wBi finght in the BMghboorhaed i^ Maotineia:
the Sfiaitaii* wets ntioly defeated, and Machant
du Ml b]r the hand of PhUopoemen hinuelt
lUacHXT'ima.] TU* lait Tictoir rmaed thi
&BM ef Philapoenwn to iti h%he«t point ; and ii
the Nemeaa feelinl, which next fiillowed, being i
•nond time general af the Ifegae, he wa* bailee
bf the aaunbled Oreeka a* the Hbeialor of theii
ceantrr. He had now to a great extent rendrnd
the Aebatatti independent of Macedonia, and htiii
thnefere incnned the hatred of Philip, who at
tempted tn remora him b; auaiainBtioD, at he had
AtatB ; but hie treaeheiy wu diKorered in
aed hcQnght dawn upon him the habed and
t^^ of the Oreeka.
TiK battle of Hautinna eecnred peace I
' r jeaia, and accordinglj
' ~B hlilorr for a ahort
dinnpeaiB En
IweNaUa,*:
mos of Heeaena ; bat ai ha eonld not pnrail
npon Ij7iippni to make any morement, he gathered
together acane tzoope hj iiu pnTate inflaence, and
led tkem agajsit Nabu, who encnated tha town
hii qtpeneh, and haatily Rtired into Idcania.
Thi* daring attempt of the robber chief of Spaita
roneed the Aehaeim* to tb* neceenlj of ptompt
mcBBDrea tot the poipoee of tepreeaing hi* innu-
iiona, and they aocoidinglf deeted Philopoemen
general of the league in B.C 301. Tlia mililaiy
•kill of Philapeemen aoon gave Nalni a eeTers
chaMieement. He drew the meRsnariei of tha
tyrant inta an atabiuh on the botden of Laconta,
at a place called Scotita*, and defeated them with
great daughter. Philopoemen wai nmeeded in
hia offiee bj Cydiadei, who wai regarded a* a
partiian of Philip ; and it wa* probablj' thi> reaaon,
aaThirlwall ha* mgneted, which induced Philo-
poemen to take anwier Toyage to Crete, and aa-
emne the command of the fbrcea of Qortyna, which
had been oStred him by the inhabitanti of that
town. Hit abtenae encanraged Nabii to renew
hb attack* upon Hegalopolia, and he reduced the
eitiaaiu to tnch dielreu, that they were compelled
to taw con in the open ipace* witbin the dty to
BToid Mamtion. Puilopeemen did not letum to
the Peloponnenu ^ B.C 1S4. The Hegalopoli-
tan* wen m iocenied igainit him on aoaunt of
hii leaTing them at a time when hii eerricei wtn
» much needed, that they nearly paaaed a decree
depriring him of the citiaentbip, and were only
pnrented from doing u by the intcrpoution of
Aiiitaenni, the gen«al of the leeguc. But the
emau of the Achaeani ^ly welcomed him
■gain, and made him general of the l«gne
in a C 199. Dtiring hii abKnce in Crelr, the
Romani had conqoered both Philip and Nabi>,and
had proclaimed the independence af Qieece. fiat
a* gaon u FlamiDinua had left Greece, the Aeto-
liaoi inTited Nahii to commence hoitilitiea again.
The tyrant, nathinr loth, fonhwith proceeded to
attack Oythinm and the other mahtinie town* of
at length became lo preiring
Philopoemen ta leliete the I
tempt to effect thii In- lea ..,_._
af the inefficiency of hit Beet, and the town waa
taken by aeMult on the rerydey that Philopoemen
begen to march againit Spann in order to cicate a
diTenion by land. Nahii having infoinsation af
tlie movemenU of Philopoemen, took ponenton of
a pau, through which the latter had ts march ; hot
althongh Philopoemen wa* thni taken by nupriie,
he extrieatad himeelf from hi* dangcrao* poaition
by a ikilfut minoeuvre, and defeated the foraei of
the tyrant with nich alaaghter, that eearcely a
ftntth pan wa* beliefed to hare reached bona.
ogk
Kit PH11.0P0EMEN.
After nnging Luonii Dninoleited fur thirtf iiiji,
Philapoencii returned bame cotend nitfa glory,
■ad wu rccei'ed by hii couDUymeo vith » mocb
■pplwiH and diitinctioa ki to give lunbnge to
Flamimnni, who did nol f«e1 flsttcnd bj the ja-
nlfels that Hers dnwn between him und Philo-
pocoiea. Shirlly after tl>«M steDt* N*bii wu
•bun by the Aetoliani. Pbilopoemcn tbereupoD
hutened to Spuu, irbich hs fnud in s itslv of
grettt canfiuioD, uid partly by fora, partly by
pemiauon, Dudfl tha city join tha AchaBOa ieagna
Ths (Ule of anece did not afford PhtlopoenMD
much fortber opportuuty far tba diipbty of hii
military abilitiea. Ha had been obbged ta rdio-
quiih hii fond dreazn of making ths Achaeana a
really independent power ; for the Ronuni wera
DOW in bcl the raucen of Greece, and Pbilopoe-
meQ dearly law that it would be an act of madnaH
aame time be pereaiTed that there wa* a mean be-
tweeo aerrile lubmuuoa and actual war ; and ai
the Botcaua (till recogniaed in wordi the iode-
pendance of the leagvoi PhilopBoieD oSerad a re-
aolule redatanoe to all their encroachmenta upon
the liberties af hli country, wheoever he could do
•0 nithoat affciding the Romaoi any preteit for
war. The nmaioder of Ptulopoemen'a life wu
chiefly ipent in etideaTonn of thie kind, aad he
aicordin^y beouua an object of (uipidon to the
Soman Muale. It waa in punuance of tbii policy
that ws find Phllopoemaii advtnng the Achaeana
le remain quiet during the war between Antiochoa
and the Romeni in Qreece ; aad when Diophanea,
who woi general of the league in tkC 191, eagerly
availed hiiuKlf of tome diilurbaocei in Sparta to
make war upon the city, and waa encsoiuged in
hu purpoH by Flamininua^ Pbilopoemen, after he
had in vun cndea-Totired to penuade him to eon-
tioue quiet, hutened to Spaitti, and by hia private
influence healed the diTUioD* Uiat bad broken out
there; u that wbeo the Achaean army arriTed
before the galea, Diopbanea found no preteit for
interfering. The Spartani were lo giateful for the
•enieea which he bad remieied them on thit oe-
eaaion, that they offered him a preaent of a handled
and twenty talenta, which ha at once declined,
bidding them keep it for the purpoae at gaining
oier bad men to their aide, and not attempt la
corrupt with money good men who were already
their frienda.
In B.C. 189 Pbilopoemen waa agaia elected gs-
nenl of the league. He introduced in thii ysr a
chaogB of aome impottanco in the conatilution of
the league, by tranaferring tha pbce of aaiembly
from A^um, which had hitherto poaieued tbii
Cge eicluiively, to the other citiei of the
in rotation. Thii innoTBtion wa* intended
to deprire the old Achaean town* of their eicluaire
priTiiegea, and to dlffuie the power man equally
among the other citiea of the league. Meantime,
&eab diiturbancea had broken out at Sparta. The
Mrty there which had ibown ilaelt ao grateful to
Fbilin>oemen waa probably the one which be had
placed at the had of afbira when he antwied
Sparta lo the lei^ne ; but the great body of the
inbabitanta, who ^ been establiahed in the place
by Nabia and the other tyranla, were oppoaed to
Pbilopoemen and the logue. They etpecially
dreaded leal by Philopoemen'a influence the eiilea
ifaould be nalored, who had been eipelled bj the
tTnnla, and whoae property thej held at pnieaL
PHILOPOEHEK.
Thia party now obtained the upper hand, pat to
death thirty of Pbilopoemen'a frienda, and le-
nouiced their connection with the league. A*
■oon a* the Achaeana beard of iheae pnceedinga,
tbey declared war agataal Sparta ; and both
Achaeana and Spartana Uid their eaae before tha
Roman conanl Fnlriai Nobilior, who waa then at
EliL Folrioa dHamanded them to aend an «a-
baaay lo JRome, and to abatahi from war till thej
ihould learn the pkaanra of the aenatc The
Achaeana intarpreled aa a permiaeion to proaectite
the war. They aecordinily re-elected Pbilopoemea
general in B.CI8S. lie forthwith marched againat
Sparta, which waa unaUa ts reaiat bia ioRM, and
waa compelled to ubmit at diacretjon. Tlae wa^
in wfaich he treated the unhqipy dty ia a blot
upon the memory of Philepoeawn, aad waa a vio-
lation of thoae pendent priiid|dea which be bad
hitherto recvmmeaded. and bad alwayi acted upon
bimaelf; aince big conduct gare the Romana a
further pretext for interfering in the affiiin of
Qreece. But bia paiaiout were routed by tbe
recent execution of bia frienda, and be eonld not
reaiat the o|qiortunily of exacting fram Sparta
ample Yengcance for all the wrcmga ahe had fbi^
meriy inflicted upon Megabpolia He put lo deatb
eighty of the leading men in Sparta, comnuuded
all the iababitanta who had receired the frartchiaa
from the tyianta to leaTe the country by a certain
day, raaed the walla and fortiflcatiDTu <^ the city,
hed the inatitutiooa of Lycurgna, aad com-
pelled tbe ciliuna to adept the Achaean law* in
ttead. The exilea were likewiaa leatored ;
and tht«e thouaand citiaeni, who had net left tha
:ity by the day ipedGed, were apprehended and
jild as ilaTet, and tbe money ariaing from tlmr
aale waa employed in building a colonnade at
Hegalopolia, which had be«n in mina aince the
deatruction of the cityby Clecmenea. Philopoemea
detpalched Nicodemua to Rome to jnatify hia coH'
duct, but the aenate expreaaed their diaappmbation
it bit meanirea ; and Q. Caedliai Hetellat, who
waa tent on a miuian into Greece in B. c I ftS, oen-
luied itill more itnmgly the tttatmant which Sparta
had experienced.
In B-c 163 Philopoemen waa elected general of
the le^ue tor the eighth time ; it ia pnbahle that
he held the office fu the lerenth time in B.a 187,
though it ia not expnaaly mentioned (comp. Clin-
ton, ^. /f. ad ann. 187). Philopoemen waa now
•eTenty yean of age, and waa lying tick of a
fenr at Argoa, when be heard that l)«noaalea,
who wu a peraonal enemy of hia, and who waa
lecretly aupported by Flamininua, had induced
Meaiene to diiaolie iu connectioD with the league.
Nelwilhatanding bit illneaa, he immediatdy baa-
lened to UegalopolUi haatily collected a body of
caralry, and piwwd fbrwaid to Ifeaaeae. He [all
flight ; but a fieah body of Meaaenian tioopi Wing
come up, be waa obliged to retire, and while b*
waa keepinc in the rear in oidai to protect tha
letrcat of Ui troopa, he waa atunned by a Ul
from hie horte, and fell into the haoda of the
Meaaeniani. Deinecralea bad him dnf[ged into
Heatene with bia handa tied behind hia back, and
afterwardt eipoKd him to the public gaie in the
theatn ; but perceiving that tbe people btgan to
£»1 tjmpajlhy at hia mtafortunea, be hntiied him
into a DBnow dungeon, and on tha aacood night
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHILOPONUS.
ilr' hn capture, ttnt m ezrcntioner to him with
I nip of peusD, which Philupixiiieii dnuik oS
ca;ntf. after inquiring whilhec Ljcortu and th<
sTiltj had nachid MegalDpoIii in mSttj.
Stack >■■ the nnwoithf end or thii gnat mm,
■ba diad in tbe lanw jur M bit great contem-
f-ariet Hannibal and Scipio. The newi of hii
druh 6Ucd the *rha)« of Pelaponnnui with grief
jui wtft. Ad aiiRnhly wai imnKdiatelf held at
M-plapolia ; Lyeorlaa wai cboem general, and
iindfll Ifeuenia in the fallaving jtar with the
i'wn of the Achaeaii tnwpi bnmlng for niTenge.
I Deino
cmn and tbe cfaiefi of hii partj ven oliliged
pat u (od la Ibeir liTta. lie bodf of Fhilapoe-
Qea wi« bvml with great pomp, and hia mnaini
«rn coanjcd to Megalopolii in aoinno proeeMiDn.
Tu ora which contained the ubai wu onied by
L1F biatorias PoljUnt, and wu nceired b; hii
tnicfu] feUow-dtiuai with the bittcmt lonaw.
Hh mnaiDa were then intennd at Mrgalopolii
litk )tenic hoiuHin ; and loon afterwaida itatOM
gf him wm erected in moit of the towni belong-
!>I to the Achaeu league, (Plutarch, Idfi of
/^■VooKa; P<><;<>. ii-40, X. 21, 25, iL8— lU,
i>L 36, szii. 23, iiiiL 1, 2,9. ID, hIt. £, 9, 12;
Ut, iixY. as— 29, M, Tiiriii. 31—34. iixix.
*% SO ; Paoa till 49— £2, tbeie fixir cbapten
an tbe soat important ; lee alao ir. 29, tU. 9,
•iu.27. |15:Thirlwall,/rBb»7a/C»gRi,nL*liL
pp. 191, Ac, 2S3, &c)
1. The biher of Honiina, whom Mtlhiidatet
the Gnat muried. [Mohwa.]
3. A Ereedman of T. Vlnina, and conieqnentlj
ollrd T. VwiDH Philopoihik, atJuatM Tannaia,
tji* wife oir VJnina, in iBTing the life of her hut-
Uad when he wai «ncribed by the trinmTira.
A< a Rward for hia fidelity, Angnatui aflerwardi
oind Philopaemm (o the eqmatrian nnk. In
.<:-piui be ia etroHMialy called Philemon (SoeL
.%■ 27 ; Dim Can. drii. 7 : Appian, B. C. iv.
PHILOTONUS, JOANNES flMimii 6
*Aiwtrmt\ or JOANN£S ORAMMA'TICUS
(• rft^itmrtttt), an Aluandrina acholar of gnat
mown, which ha daarrred but little on aeconot
af hit extietne dnllnaia and want of good tenae,
*f aiUA *i^innt becaaia he waa ana of the
Baal laborioiu and itndioDa men of hia age. Hs
liied ia the aerenih lentnrj of dot era ; one of
ia wrilinga, Pkfna. it dated the 10th of May,
1. D. 617. He calli himaelf ■yfaiitiaratit, un-
doobledly becaoae he tanghi gramour in hia natiTe
town, Akxandfia, and would in earlier timei bare
'wi odlad itetoT. He waa a diaciple of the phi-
1 cipher AmmoninL Although hii tenovn ia
nun baaed npon the noinbaT of bli Inuned pro-
danma. and the eetioialiDn in which they were
btld by bia cantentpiicariea. than iqion tbe inliiaiic
nlaa of than wnki, he ia yet h itiangely cod-
Dnted with one of tbe most important eventa of
ti> bne, iboagh only tbtoogb aalneqnent tndilioo,
■hit hia name ia anie to be handed down to fntare
fCHTatieoa. We allnde to tbe taptnie of Alei'
aadm by Amm in ^D. 639, and tha pretended
amfagtaiiOD of Iba bniova Aleaandrine library.
It ia in the fif*t inatam laid that Philoponua
aJi^lfd the Mohaaiaedan reiipon on the city beiD|
taken by Auun, whence he may jnatly be called
Iht lait of the pore Aleiandiian granimariana.
I'pao tbia, aa the atory goea, he nqnetted Amm
PHILOPONU& 321
to grant hhn the poiaeaaion of theeelebnledlibiarf
ef Alexandria. Haring informed the abaent khalif
Onui of the ^iloaopher'i wiihaa, Anuu receiied
for anawer that if the bookt were in eonfbnnity
with the Koran, they were uaeleaa, and if they did
not agree with it, they wets to bo condemned, and
ought in both caaea to bg deBtroyed. Thua the
library wu burnt. We now know, howeTor, that
thii atory ia moat likely only an invention of Abu-
tbraj. the great AraUe writer of the iSth cen-
tury, who waa howerer a Cbriatian, and who, at
any rate, wai the Gnt who erer mentioned each a
thing ai the burning of tbe Alexandrine libian-
We coniequently dbmiiaa the matter, refecring tbe
render to tbe filat chapter of Oibbon'a *" Decline
and FalL" It ia eitremely doubtful that Pbilo-
ponua became a Mohammedan. Hia brourit*
authoti wen Plato and Ariatoile. whence hii ten-
dency to hereay. and he wa* either the founder or
one of the firit and piindpal pramaicn of the lect
of tha Tritbaiita, which wsa condemned by the
council of Conilantinople of 631. The time of the
death of Philoponui ii not known. The following
il a lilt of hii worki : — 1 . Tvr tti -rilr Mawriax
KoaiiayaAaii J{tryirri*cSi- Ajyoi {^, Cbauaaxfani ia
Jtfofaicnii Ootmogama», lib. viiL, dedicated to Se>
gisa, patriarch of Conatantineple. who held that ace
burn BIO to 639, and periiapa 641. Ed. Ofaeea
et I^dne by Balihaaar Corderina, Vienna, 1630,
4to. The editor waa defideut in acboUnhip, and
Lambeeiui promiied a better edition, which, how-
erer, hai not speared. Photiua (BiU. cod. 75)
comporea tbe Coamogonia with ita author, and
foimi no good opinion of either. 2. ItupUatio dt
Pamiak, " ad mlicm Cotmagoniae," by the lame
editor. 3. Kard Ilpdir^av iripi oiAi^njrpr adtr^u
Afodi, >JyH nf, Adatrut Prodi de AelernUaU
Mmtdi Argumenta X VIII. Soijtiioitf*, commonly
called De Attaiiilalt Mamdi. Tbe end ii mnti-
Uted. Ed.: the text by Victor TrincaTellui,
Venice, 1635, tol. ; Latin Tenioni, by Jcannea
Mahotiua, Lycn, 1567, foL, and by C^paiuiMu^
cellua, Venice, 15£1, fiiL 4. Dc funfiw Dialictii
Gneeat Linguae Lier. Ed. Qraeoe, together with
the wriiingi of aome other giammariani, and tha
Tliemnina of Vatinui Caraerte^ Venice, 1476, toL
1504, foL ; ad ealcem Lextci Oneco-lAtini, Venice,
1534, foL ; another, ibid. 1524, loL ; Baael, 1532,
foL ; Patia, 1521, foL 5. Svyaytrfii tw w^f
tia^tfB* iniliaaiai/ tia^ptit tvrmiUrnr Ktltir,
Collteiio Yoaon faua prv dtverta ^mficatione
Aatnhau dieemm aeeipiiaU, in alphabetical order.
It hai been often publiahed at the end of Greek die-
lionariei. The oidy lepaiate edition ia by Eraamua
Schmid, Wittenbeig, 1615, Sto, under the title of
C^li, nf, Id oU volmil, Jaanri Pkili^ati Ojmf
«>/■» kt^wnma <fa iJjfbwWi roeitia Grattanm,
qaod ToBtm, ^xrHnm, Gtxn, &c., to which i>
added the editor^ IXaerlatio de Prwmaali&K*
Graeea Amtiqua, Schmid appended to the die.
tionary of Philoponua about fire limea aa much
of hia own, but be teparatei hii addilioni from the
texL 6. Onnatori h AriileUltm, tIi. (1) /■
Amiftiea Priora. Ed.: tbe text, Venice, 1536,
foL ; lAtin Teruoni, by Onlielniui Dorotheua,
Venice, 1641, fol. ; Lndllui Philoltheui, ibid.
1544, 1648, 1553, 1555, fol; Alexander Jut-'
tinianua, ibid. 1660, IbL (2) /■ Amaiftiai Poile-
riora. Ed.: Venice, 1504, foL, together with
Anonymi Oraaci Commenlarii en the aame work,
ibid. 1534, foL, reriiedand with additieoi, together
325
PHILOSTEPHANDS,
with Eiulntii, epiicopi Nuwani (wbo liTsd mbaat
1117) Oommgilan on the nms woil. A QiKk
edition of 1634 if mH to eziiL Latin teruon*
bjr Aadrau Otmtwilni, Venice, 1642, foL, sod
nrii, 1543, tol ; b; Ifartiuiiu Rata, Venice,
I.U9, 1568, hi. (3) In ip«a<mr prinret LAnm
Fli^Aanm. Bd. ; the Usit, cnm Pcuhtione Vic-
Inrii Trinorelli ad Caipunm Cantvenoni Caidi-
lulem, Venioa, 1636, foL; Utjn Tenion, b]r
OaLielnnu Danthmu, Vonicc, 1639. ibid. 1641,
Gil. ; a batter one hj Biptiita Raarin*, ibid. 1 568,
1669, 1681, (A. Philapondi qieaki of bii SiAolia
to the nilh book, whenee we iiuijr infer tliat be
CDinniBnted npon the four laet book* tiio. (4) /■
IJlmm wnsm MtUonm. The text ad olceia
01jm[^odDri "In MetMua,- Venice, 1661. !i\.
Latino, hj Joannet BiptiUu Ckmotioa, Venice,
IMl, 1667, fol. (fi) /■ Uhnmlll. <i> Aiam^
Ed. Oraece. com Tiinca.elU Epi.tola tA Nico-
hnm Rodnlphnm Curdinalent. Venice. 1663, foL;
l^iin,byOentianu(Herfetu^Lyon, 1644,1643.
Venice, 1664, I66S ; and b; Hatthaeiu a Bore,
Venice, 1644, 1681, all in foL \f,) In LIbrm V.
De Gntratiom it ItUerilu. Gma, caa> ftn^
Hunt Aiainm, Venice, 1637, fbL. ti^Uier with
Alenuidrr AphnidiKiu, Mtlnnilogia. (7) /■
lAm V. De Otmratinmt AmKalium, probaUj hj
Philoponoa. Ed. Qnecs com Petri ConjtBei
Epigtala Oraeo ad Andnan Matlhaeam Aqna-
TiruD, Venice, 1626, lot. ; Latiae, bjr tbe ume,
ibid, eodem aaiML Black letter. (8) in LSroi
XIV. Mttofisfiioram. Utine hj Fnnciieui Pa-
iricint, Fenaia, 1688, fbL The text wu ueici
pobliihed.
Philoponni ■wiett taany other woiki, Mtno
oC which are loit, and olhen hare neier been
pabliahed. FabridiU gitn an *- Index Scriplonun
in Pbilopt D* Hundi Aelemitota menumtomm,''
and Ml " Indei Scriptanim ia uiiienii Philoponi
ad AtiMotelem CommenMriii memcrnlomm," both
oT mat length. (Fabric BSi. Gtaee. toL i. p. 639,
*tiC«ve,ffi(tW.TDl.L) [W.P.]
PHILOSTETHANUS (tiXHTTJ^i). I. A
«oniic poet, bnt whether of the Old or Middle
Conedf ii oncerlain. Athenaetu (ril p. 393, a.)
qnoUa from hii Aifkui, in which he eppean (o
hare aitirixed the panutical habiti of the Deliani.
(Meineke, ^ag. Com. Qnue. Tiri. i. p. 49S. tdL it.
p. 6S9.>
2. Of Cjitne, an Alexandrian writer of histor;
and geogiaphf, the friend or dJKipla of CallioiK-
ehiu, flouriihod nndec Ptolem; IL Philadelphui,
aboDt B. c. S49 (Ath. liiL p. 331, d.). We ban
quoUlione from the following work* of hii: HfpZ
wafMtKr wvraiiar (Ath. L a), rtfl rSr ir rp
'Astf w^w (A^ Tii. p. 397, f.) i rfi H™*
(Uiirpocr.i.c. 2tp^; Schol. ad Apottom. AM.
■iL 1243 1 SchoL ad Lycopkr. 447. 686), of which
oork a hiitarj of Cjpnia formed a part (Clem.
Alel. Pt^
,159. >.
w(fl rtp^iutmr (Qem. Alel. Strom, i. p. I
SOS i Plin. H. N. *ii. 66. e. 67] ; and an Ui
work, the title of which ii not tpedfiod. (Pint
ir.23.>
To the aboTO ritatioM KTorel othen miglit be
added, bat all the extant tjtlet of the writing* of
Philnelephaoiu hare been mentioned. Some writer*
identif; Dim with the comic poet i whether rightly
or not can hardly be deldniined (FiMc BiU,
Orate. ToU ii. p. 1 50, n., toL lit. p. BU : Vouiai,
PHILOSTRATUS.
ia Mitt. Orate, p. 139, ed. Weiteimun ; CliDton,
P.H.i.a.2i9.)
S. A poet of Mantineia. wboee hjnma bi«
quoted bj Ptolemy, the ion of HephaeMion. bnt nf
whom nothing further ii known, (Phot. BibL Ct>d.
190. p. 148. 41. ed. Bekker.) [P. S.]
PHILOSTO'ROIUS (^lAorrdpYwi), an eccl^
■ianical hiitoiiwi. He waa a natiie of Boriasui
in Cappadocia, the >on of Carteiini and EaluDpia.
He WBi bom in the reign of Valentioian and
Valou in ii.n. 368. according to Ootiiafredua
(i^ateg. ad PUlut. p. 6. Ac), abont A. a. 367,
aoconling to Voeum (d> //lA O. p. 3U). lie
CaeMJBia [Eunohiub]. Like hii bthei Cartena*.
he warmly embraced the doctrinei nf Eunomiiii
He wrote an ecdeuaatital hittoiy, bam the hereey
of Arim in It. D. 300. down to the periad wben
Theodoelu the Younger conferred the cmpirw of
the Weil on Valentiniao the Yonnger (a.d. 4-25).
The work waa compwd in twelra booka. which
began reepectiiely with the twelve lettera of hie
hiilorj he loit no oppoitooity of eitoUing the
Ariani and Ennomian*, while he orerwhetmed the
orthodox party with abaie, with the lingle eioep.
tion of Oregwiui of Naiianini. Photiiu cbu^i
him with introducing gnu miinpreientatioria aiid
unfounded itatemenla, and laji that hii work ia
not a hiitoty, bat a panegyric iqion the heretica.
Pbiloilorgiui oetertheleu wa* a man of learning,
and waa poMeaaed of coniidenUe geofiiaphtcBl and
Bitnmomial knowledge. Being a heretic, it ia
not to be wondered at that hia work baa not come
down to na. An abatract of it, however, waa
made by Photiui in a aepaiate work, wt
been preaerred. Pholia* ehaiacteriiea him
elegant in hia ityle, making Die of fignratire oi-
pceuiona, though not in eioeia. Hia Bgnite were,
bowBTer. aomeiime* harah and far-fetched, and hia
nanatiTe ioTcdred and indiatinct. (Phot. dr6/. ood.
il.) The abitract of Photiua wsa publiahed U
Oenera in 1643 by Jac Qodetioi, or Ootfao&edua,
and in a aomewbat eotrecled fnm. with a Dew
LaUn tranalation by H. Valeuua {Paiia, 1673),
together with the ecdeaiaitical hiitoty of Thco-
doritua, ETBgriut and Theodoraa ; alao by Read-
ing.QuUair. 1720. (FabiicOU. 6r. vii. p. 420.
Ac; Voia.<fa/Ai^Gr.p.313.&c; Sch61l,Ca«oL
itr Gnect. Lit. rid. iiu p. 313.) [C, P. M.]
PHlLOSTOltaiUS (hiUHT^uii), aphyai-
ciao in the time of Valentmiaii and Valeni, in the
l«tt«t half of the fourth century alter Chriat He
waa the Eiuher of Pbil^na md Poudonini, and
ia oid to have been the chief phyucian of tiii age.
(Philoatorg. tfu(.£Ma. riii. JO.) [W.A. G.l
PHILO-STHATUS (••xioTp^et) hialorical.
1 . An Athenian, who aoema to huTe Mlowed the
in&ffloDi tiade of a brothel-keeper. He ii aa-
tiriied by Ariitopbanei, who calla him wRiAitnif,
a crota between a dog and a fox. (AriaLfif. 1064,
tjt. 957.)
2. Of Colonui, i> meationed by Demoathenea
(c MevL f. 636) aa the billereat accniec of Chit-
briaa. in the famoua trial abont the loia of Oropua,
n.c 3GG. [ClLl.IltTltATU^ No. 3( CHiBaua.]
He appeaiB to bare been the aame petaon who ii
apoken of in the onttian againat Nwera (p. I35'J)
aa a friend, when a young unnuuried man, of Ly-
aiaa tbe aophiit, who probably ahonid not be iden-
tified with the celeteued orator of the taow name.
which baa
PHILOSTRATUS.
'mvtkr t)iB BcnuCT of Chtlriu wu (In th«
nAiuul giudbthcr and *dapt)T« &lher of Phu-
cippui ii ■ donbtrol jninL (Dm. c Piaai. pp.
)<>45, 1M7.)
3. Tlie ladin' of PoleoKin tha p]iilo»piier. ( Diog,
Lilt. ir. 16.)
■iih gnat bnTci; uid dutincUDn in tlw baltla
d CiaiM, in which AUbIhi I. Bud the Shodi
drfcktcd Philip V. of Macedon in & c S
(PiJjb. xn. S.)
S. An Bpunt, who m B. a 170 imgigcd ii
^ot ftc *****"g A- Hntiliu, tbfl Romui Mnni,
<!■ hii wn tluoDgh Epeinia into Thnaly, and
icBwtriat hiai up to Pcnmi. The d«ugn would
pnbablr nmve Hueeedod, bad noL Moatiliu* chtngsd
hi* raals, md, hkring Kuiod to Anticjim. nuulo
ia w»j th«iee into Thnuif. In tl
year n find I^iiLoitntni co-opentiTig
B Epeinu with CI>n>, tfao Macedonian geneni,
Mnut Appoi CUudiu. (Polyb.
iliii.Z3.)
fi. A Rhodiui tthlete, who in 8.C GH bribed
fail eoapetitor M tb* Oljmme gwiMa to albw him
to win, and waa puniahcd for it by a fine. (Paoa.
1.31.) [£.£.]
PHILO'STRATUS l*aiffrpaTn), Ijtenrj.
Smdaa (a. v.) oentiani three of Ihii name. 1. Ac-
egrding to hmi the fint wu the toa of Verua. and
liicd ID the time of Nero. He pnctiied rheCorie
at Athena^ and in addition to acTeial rhetorifal
■gifca, wnte foctj-tiine tiagediei and thirteen
~ *, beudea tnatiaei entitled Fii/it'*^'-
, 0iKnfi' (which Metiraiui tbinka ihould
Ik wiitlm Nifpwa diarir), mfi r/iari^lat, Ai8o-
ymfuiiir, Hfmria. We aliali nierx further iio-
tiea of IiiiD till we coma to (peak of th< third
■a work* that bear the name hai n
■uentiiai and dirid«d the opiuion* of the aUeat
nitica, aa ns; be lean bj cannilting Vnaiua (de
ItU Grate, p. 279, ed. Weitennann), Menruui
I Omrrt de PUtatrat. apnd Philoitiat ed. 01alrill^
|L XI. *e.\ Jonfioa (da Serif*. HiiL FUL iii. 14.
IkTiUanoil {Hidom dm Eujienan, toL iii. pp.
K Ax.), Fabnciui (fi^ Grato. roL *. pp. 540,
ftc ), and the prebce* of Dleariiu and Kayaer to
■tnr editiani of the worka of the Philixtnti At
tke lery oourl there ia a dif&renca ngaidiug the
aanei The Aai to^trtur bean the pnenonun of
FttwvimM, which we find nowhere elae except in
Tittan. Jn the title to faia letteti be ii oUed an
Athcniaa. Eonapitu ( Til. dijuL pnoam.) alia him
aLemDiaD,M>dae«3;nniiu(Cif.C>bit.). Photini
lOH. Cod. 44) oOla bim a Tjrian. TaeUea
(UiL Ti am. 45), haa theae wordi;—
'AAA« r Ivrlr d 'Aninit,
ling 'A\Avf, we might lei«n tha
HI of aetlling the point ii
uj awuuDg uH aiiuxor hinueif ; and here ve
Bed BO di&nltj. Ha ipaat bii vooih, and wai
rnhaUrban in Lennoa (Pif, .4^ Ti.27), hence
the anniuDa of Lannioa. He ilndied rhetoric
mder Proclna, whoae achool wai at Athena ( V. £
■L3I), and had opportnnitiaa of hearina, if he
■ai not aediallf tha pupil of aomt of llie feremoat
-'—'-' ■ aophiata of hia time ( K. Jt iL 23.
diScaltj. The Im
PHILOSTRATUS. 333
H 2, 3, 27. §. S.) It we maj belioTB Smdai (i. v.
tptrrmv). Fronton waa hie riial at Athena, and
probablj Apainea, who alao waa oppoaed to Fion-
lOD, and of whom Philoatralni ipeaka ( PI £, ii.
33.S4)ubiaiDtimatefneud,waihiia)llaag». It
ia true that Suida* tpeaka of thia Philoatntaa aa
T^ ipafr^ but the lima, that of SeTema, fiiei it
to be Philoatzatoa tha biographer. Aa he waa
called Lemniua fiom hia birth-place, to on fail aniral
at Roma from Atfaani, or wbile latching then, he
diatingniah hua from hia
aceount giren bj Suidaa
of hii hanng been alive in the time of the emperor
Philip (a. d. 244— S4S), tallie* pndaelj with
what we Gnd written in hia own woika Chnton
conjectorea tha lime of hia biith to be a. n. 1S2
(Fait. Rom, p. 2fi7), hot thia leemi too Ute a
period, and we may fix on A.D. 172 aa not impro-
bable. We haie no notice of tha lime of hii re-
moral froD) Alheu* to Rome, but we find him a
member of the circle (idicAw) of literary men,
rheloiiciant eipecially, whom the philoiophle JdIb
Domna, the wife of Sctctui, faad drawn anmnd
her. ( V. Ap. L 3.) It waa at her deiire that ho
■rote the life of Apollonioa, From the manner in
which be epeake of her, t«1i ^opuiaili nfi-rai
*rf>ow hrim, ml 4mi{>ro, and the fact that he
doea not dedicate the voi^ to hii patroneaa, it
tBtj aafelj be interred that ihe waa dead when he
Sniahed die lifej ihe died a.D. 217. That the
work waa millen in Roma ii rendered pnbable,
frota hi* conlraating the ludden deacent of night
in the aoath of Spain, with iti giadual approach
in Onul, and in the place when he ii writing,
frmiWii. ( V. Ap. t. S.) That the aame pareon
wrote the life of ApoUoniiu and the lirea of the
aophiata, a fact which we hare hitherto aaanmed,
appeari bom the following facta. He diitinctly
aSmu ( V. Ap. t. 2) ihu he had been in OauL
The writer of the iiiea of the lophiita bad alu
been in Oaul ; for he raentiona the mirth which the
longnagi of the upbiit Heliodonii to the emperor
Cniaadla, while in Oaul (*. n. 2 1 J), had OCCBaioned
huB.l_y.S.u.3-2.} Thia ii conSrmed when ( r.JL
ii. 5) he nien faia tender to hia wort on Apol-
ioniua, aa well known. (KS. il fi.) Be atatea
that ha wrote theee livea while Aipadni waa itill
teaching in Rome, being far adtancad in jeara.
( F; & ii. 33. 1 4.) Betidea, he dedicatei them to
a coniul named Antonio* Goidianui, a deacendant
of Hendei Atticni, with whom he had con-
tioch concerning the uphitta. Thia
Oordianaa, Fabticiua luppoeea to hare been Ooi^
dianna III. who wu coniul A. D. 239 and 341.
{BOi. Grate toL t. p. 562.) But to thia Clinton
juitlj objecti, that not only would the dedication
in that caae hare borne Ihe title ailroupdrvp initead
of Snrei, hut Oordian, who in ». D. ^39 waa only
bit 1 4tb year, wu too young to baTe bad an;
1^ conTeiaaliDn at that laiemd to. (Fait. Rom.
p. 25S.) It may hare been one of the other Oor-
duni, who ware conapicuooa for ihtdr CDninlifaipb
(Jul. CapitoL Con^iaa. c. 4.) At they were tlain
D. 238, the lirea muit huTe been written prior
thit OTouL And a* Aapaiiut did not lettle in
ime till j.n. 235 (Clinton. F.R. p.24£) the
ea of the tophittt worn probably wiitten about
D.237.
Before proceediog to partieulaiiia thoaa d[ hit
worict which haT* coma down to ni, it may be
tptak of their general otqect
PHILOSTRATUa.
1 all o! thctn, ticept t)ie litet of tlie
illuitnW the pcculi
tubjceU tbst cams
aided I
e habit of treating tha larioul
■efore them. Tbej- ampMed,
ilalcd Hithont ngud to hu-
torical tnth, but lolely ai a ■peciei of gymnaatiu.
vhiLh tmincd lh« menial athlsta to ba ready for
he might ba olltd. In the time of Philoftiahu,
(ho ipheta waa drenmKribed enough in which
uphiau and ihetoriciani {and it i> tn ba obaerred
that h* makei no diitinction betwten them) could
diipute with laielj ; and hence aiitea hii choice of
themei which havg na reference to public evenu
Di the prindplta of pAlitical action. That he WB)
iaciamiely acquainted with tha n<[ainrDenta of
ftjit M railed to different lubiects, it pnred by
fail critical remaiti on the wrilingi of hit brother
iopbiita. One illuitralian wiU lutfice. While
writing of the younger PhiltutrUua, he uyi ( F.S.
!L 33. S 3). " The letter written by Philoilnilu* on
the ait of epitlolRiy camipondence ii aimed at
Aipanai; for having been appointed tetrelarv to
the emperor (Maiimin), lome of hi> leltEn wen
more dwlamatory and conlroTenial {iyunimxiiri-
for) than wai becoming, and othen wen deficient in
penpieuity. Both theae chamcteiiitict were no-
befilling a prince ; for wheneTor an emperor writea,
on the one hand the men eiprswon of hii will ji
all that ii required, and not elBbomto rsiuniing
{MBtiiuiiTiH' Otis' irixfp'iirair), and on the other
; for he pro-
be luw't inter-
preter." And in the introduction to hit Elifdnt,
he nuiket ui eipma diitinction between the man
fieu^iium so^fiatat, and him who inquSnt w-
riatuly regarding the origin of the art of painting.
We may infer beiideat from an eKpretiion in thii
introduction, where, ipeaking of painting, he »;•
of it, rKttai ou^firoi, that in hit niew the pro-
fenion of a Kiphilt extended to all klndi of em-
and the power of pleaiing by mere manner. The
ida ingenioni! J itaud by Kayier {Pmr/.tulOprr,
J'UL p tL), that it wn* aUo hii aim ta reitore to
Omce her ancient rigonr, by holding np bright
aiamplei of her put gloriei, don not aeem to be
borne out by fail woriii. At to hii tlyle, it ii
cfaamcteriaed by axnberanca and great variety of
cipreuion. It ii lufltcianlly claar txzept when
be hat recouna to irregnlaritiei of coiiitruclinn, (o
which he i* tomawhal prons, in addition to aemi-
poetical phnuea and aichaiimi, which he employi
without icruple. And ai he undoubtedly intoided
to exemplify varioui model of writing, we hate in
him ipecimeni of every tpeciet of anomaly, which
■re apt to perplex, liU Ihii peculiarity be ui
atood. He i
,( the nme time well Tereed in the
II he in-
, . . ler, He-
, Xenophon, Euripidei, Pindar, and De-
ii a lilt of the worki of Pbilo-
The fc
I. TJk Lift tf Apoliena of T^aaa. A full
account of thil work, which hai principally ren-
dered Philoatratni diitioguiihed, ia given under
ApoLCdNius. [VoL I. p. -.242, &c.] Jt ii dirided
into right booki, and bean the title Td it tin
PHILOSTRATtlS.
Tuarta 'Airo^hB>>uii>. In compoaing it, ha auutu at
finl to bsTe fdUowed Hcndotat as hit model, whom
however he fomket ai he ge '
:£^
ricnU na in the appearance of Philoatintua before
Domitlan (viiL 7). Kayier {ibid. p. viii.) thinki
chat in the latter part he had Thucydidei in hii
but XenaphoQ teemi rather to have beea hia
uodeL
ould be endleu to
lOKle all the worici
that have twen written in whole or in part refcard-
ing thil life of ApoUoniui. An eiiminatian <>.-
notice of them will be found in the prehcea of
Oleariui and of Kayier. The work ilalf wma fine
publithed by Aidut, 1603, Venice, foL, with a
Latin tranalotian by Aiemannot Kbinucdnna, and
along with it, ai an antidote, Kuirbiiu, ooKtm
Hierociem. The other editioni having thii wvrk
contain the whole worki of Philoitmiui, ai wiil be
Rienuoned afketwardi. The hfe of Apoliooiui
(with acommentary by Arlui Thomas) wBi tisjis-
lated into French by Blniie de Vigenere, 1596, 2
vola 4ta., and repeotedly reputiiiihed, the trsns-
lalion being reviled and conwled by Fed. Moivl,
oneof lboeditonDtFhiloetratui[BayIe,»ru Ap>J-
lanirt J'ganaiui). A tranilation of the two fir»t
bookt, with notei profesiedly philological, but only
partly lo, and partly containing a commentAry «f
bitter infidelity, wae publiihed in London, IS80,
fcL The tnntlation, and probably the pbilalogiotl
nolet, both of which evince much reading bat not
accuiate icbolanhip, aifi by Chariei Blount, wboae
tragical end is told by Bayle (J. c). The other
nolei were partly derived, it ii laid, from a nuuin-
Kript of Lord Herbert. Thik tninilalion waa pro-
hibited with aevere penalliea, in 1693, but waa
twice reprinted on the CantinenL
IL Tlie Lira of lie SopkiMlM (Bfoi Ic^iarw).
Thil work heart the following title in iti dedica-
tion in the bett MSB. :— t^ Kaurporitr^ iwar^
'Arrarl^ Taptia^^ *AiitDi ♦iAiIbtpotoi. Of An-
tonlui Oordianui mention hat been already uuide^
The author state, the objrct of hit book to be two-
fold—to write the hiitory of philomphcri who lind
the character of being uphiiti, and of those who
•xlkaa («ii^«) wphitti. TJii. dii-
which ii
d by S
. (»
Vila OiiMM), wai fint pointed a
times by the acute Periaoniut (in hit prefarv to
Aelian, T. /f. ed. Gtonov. 1731, p. 4B. At], and
it eitential to elucidate the chionology of the Lives.
In hit I'noemiaa Plitloitratut makea an initructiie
diitinction between the philciophen and the h>-
pbiiti. Philosophy donbti and inveitigates. The
lophitt'i art takei its gtoundi for granted, and rm-
belliibei witbaul iniettigalion. The fonner he
cnmparei to the knowledge of futurity, cari-fiilly
formed from the obiervntion of the stars, the latter
Id the divine a^ilm of the omcular iripot. Agnin,
in the hitlory of thit art, he ha» two periodi cha-
rutetiied by their tubjecti. The lophiiu of the
first period discutsed such tubjecti at conrafte, jui-
nented li>
nogonyi
In thit mpect the Hphitts
0 have borne to philoiophen miKh the tame
1 that, in modern timei, hittorical fiction
0 hitloty. He alto ttatei that the main
B had over language, and d
! power
FHILOSTfUTUS.
fion with tbu, ilka iotniductioD at eitfmpon-
imoi clcqueiwe. Soidu ttatei that thii work
ib mnpoaed of fbar booki, but thii niaal In ■
■tiicitt, u we hftTB oDif (wu. Nor haio two
biski bHD kwt, for not onlj doe> FbiloBtnliu
bnotr don tbo hiitorj to hii own timn, but in
1^ dcdiatiui be eipreulj incnlioiii two booki, u
oBpriniig tha whole work. Of coone, wb bnie
Hc. m t biognpby eTprealj authaotic, the em-
bcUiikmenti wkkb we find in the life of ApoUo-
mu. The beat deacriplWD (b«t on be giTen of
liim ii that of Euna;Mut (Cil-SapL p. fi), that
PUIiatnto* bat wiiiten the liTea of Ike moat dii-
tiDjiuiabed wpbiiti, wiihont minateneai and grace-
liiilj [It iwOpon^i nwri x4p^-t)- Olomnt, Fol-
lanng tbe anageetion of Perimiuu*, and attending
utbe dialinctiDn made by Pkiloitmtui between the
oUnt and tbe more recent ichooJ* of rhetoric, with
pal pniprietj diiidea the lira into three p»rt«, of
>hidi the 6nt ii the ahcineit, and coaiaini mere
brpnaing with Endoiut of Ciiidua, B. c. 366, uid
nding with Dion Cbrfuilom and Fatorinut, a
aeinDponiry of Hemdei Attieoi, on whom he
dntli a litlte more futlj— eight livn in all. He
Ibn begini with the sophiil* proper of the old
Hboel, nmmenciDg with Oocgiu (bom kboot B. c.
4uU), and ending with IxKiaK^a (bom B. c 43B),
•l» (eight in alt) may be laid to belong to the
Kbool ri Ooigiu. Be begini the newer Khoal of
Mnliiiu with AcKbine* (who wubom B. c 389),
■tick leHiu naiiilj intniductiir]', aad to prore kii
pHJlion that tbe modem tchuol wa* not entinlj
•(■, but bad ita iKigin §o fui back ai the lime of
Anchine^ He paiiee immediately thereaiW to
tic Uae of NicelM, about i. □. 97, and tbe Snt
buk eidi with Secnndui, who wa> Doe of the in-
BTiclBn of Herode* Altieni, bringing the lopbiati
10 Im liic* down to the aame period ai the
■fbillic phikaopben. Tbe lecand book begini
■iih Hendei Aiticiu, abaalA.D. 143, and con-
tiua with tbe livei of hii contemporariei and of
1*7, u hai been already alated.
ibinj-thiee Una, and onda with Aipuiua. The
pnad^ Talue of ihia work i> the opinion which it
nnblea lu to Ebmi of the merita of the partiea
'naitd 0^ aa the taata of Philoatratna, making at-
loTann Ibr hia prepoeaeaaiona aa a rbetoiicum, ia
pan, tod ii canBrmed by the mnaiDi we hnTe of
■me rf tbe prodnetiona to which he lefeim, aa in
the can of Aeachinca. The work ia linEtured with
iIiMincal amplification, from which, probably, be
mM not whclly free bit atyle. Hia opportunitiea
af kBewladge regarding the poaonage* of hia aecond
b«k, Uamp it atnngly with genuioeneaa. Begin-
nlag viih Herodea Atticua. be had couTeiaed with
pvtiea that knew bim (iL 1. § a;, and ao of Ariato-
da (iL 3), Philager (ii. S. S 3], and Adiianua (ii.
^ |3V He waa peraonolly acqnninted with Db-
niuu (iL9. {3), and bad received inalnictioD
'<ca,nwaB intimate with ?rsdua(iL3). gl) and
Aatip*tB'(iLS4. g 3) ; he hod heard Hippodtiuniu
(1^37. IS) and Heliodoma (ii. 3':!), and. in aU pn>-
><*t^ly. Aapaaioa. Heius, another Taluable cha-
'■r'eriitic of theae Lirea ia the incidental glimpaea
"wj jiw u of the mode of tiaining rheioriciana j
•»do{thii Kayaer haa made a judieioua nae in hia
pT^ to [he wocki of Philoatratua. Thia Uratiw
™ Hpaaied, along with the worki of Lncion, (he
Hwat ef CalliiUaUa, oni aolhor'a 'HptxnA and
PUIL0STHATU3. 325
Ztt6ni, at Florence, in 1496 ; the Aldine edition
at Venice, in IfiOSi and, by itael^ in 1516, u
AadHna ScJittreriamM, in a L^tin tnnalation by
AntoDiua Bonfioina. Than in Greek, along with
tbe 'Hpmud and Eitirn, and the lame IranalaCion,
at Venice, in IfiSO (Fabric. BiU. draec Tol. t.
p. £53). Eayeer,in!S31,publiahed atHeidelberg
critical notea an Iheae Livea. Ia 1837, Jahn con-
tributed at Beiso jynioJoa to tbeii emendation
and illDatialian ; and Kayiet puhliahed >i Heidel-
berg, in 1 S3B, an elaborate edition, with NUaa
VarioTum, edited and inedited, and two treatiaea,
commonly aacrihed to Lueian, one of which he
daima for Galen, and another, to b« hemfter
IIL Htniia or Hmiao ('H/wwd, Oleai.;
'HfWiaJt.Kayaci). The plan which Fhiloatialut baa
[Dllawed in thia work ia to introduce a Phoenician
merchant conTeraing with a Thncian Tintager. nciU
the town of Eli'ui (/>noera. iiL). The latter in-
Titea the merchant to hia vineyard, and when
aealed. they diicourae concerning the heroea en-
gaged b the Trojan war. The (intager ia under
tba eapedal patronage of the hen Proteailaua, with
whom he ia intimately acquunied, and who ipendi
hi> time portly with him (Eltiua waa aacred to
Proteulaiu), and partly with tbe afaodea be-
kiw, 01 at Fhthia, or at the Tmad. He then
proceeda to diicuaa many pointa connected with the
Trojan war, on the aulhorily of Proteailaua, to the
great aitaniahment and delight of hia gueat, dwell-
ing longret on the great merita at Palunedei, and
the wrong done to him by Hamer, in concealing
hia kmo and exalting that of hia enemy Ulyaaea.
He blroducea numerout incidenta fnim tbe cycUc
poeti,{iam the trQgediana,andof hiaown indention.
1 1 ia on the whole not a plcaaing work ; and the
aonra of the nnpleaaant feeling ia rij^lly Iraoed
by GiitbB aa quoted by Kayier (p. ir. of the
iVooeimni to the 'Kfnatit in hia edition of the
whole worka of Pbiloattatua). Varioua cmijecturea
haie been fonned aa to the object which Philoatra-
tua bad in Tiew in writing thia treatiae. Oleariut
ipoie the bulla of
partly to
9 Coracalln, who deenicd t
Achillea,—,
fumiah a
^oiijectun
antidote agi
enough ; but there ia nothing to aupport the iirat, aa
iheie ia not a tectence that can be atmined to bava
any alluuon to Caraealla, and Palamedea ia the great
object of the vintnger'a laudationa. If one might
haiard a conjecture aa to the main object that Pbi-
toatratua had in view, if he aclaally intended any-
thing moTt than a maa rhetorical deacriptton
oE mydological incident*, eolleetad from — '
ia that he w
a illuBl
— perhapain the palaceof JuliaDomna, Itiacertain
that a great part of it i> written much aa the letter-
pica) ocKription of engravinga ia often campoaed
in our own day. The rineyard in the introduction
might be anggealed by a larulKopc. Then, through-
out he dwella on the peraonal appearance of the
heroea. Henu Grate (Hiitoiy y(/nwBa,>oL i. p.
611) draw* tbe inferaiue that the real preaence of
the hen waa identiSed with hia itatoe. Tha
Imtb leema to be that tha itatue or picture tar-
niahed tbe portrait of the bent. ETer^pagaof tfaa
D„„j,G66gle
826 PHILOSTRATL'S.
Htrmea fiiraiihea jnabuicei oF thii ! one will
■office. In the Gflh yur of the wai AntilDchua
lequeiU Achillai lo intaroede for him with NMtor,
that he mMj be illDwed U t*k« a ihue in the en-
loprize. Achillei obtUM pemiwoD ist hlm,and
Nealor, proud of bia ton, introdooei him '- • —
memnon. Then occdib the Mowing p
" Aatilochtu itood ebie betido md kww thm bi>
bthei [iti T^ nTpl), bliuhing and looking down
on the gronnil, and sued on by the Oteeka, wilh
DO leu edmimtion iW tbU which Achilla him-
•elf inipired. The godlike qipeannce of the one
onnwed, that of the olher wu pleuiog end
gentle "(iii. 2).
The fin(,edilion of thit work wm that alnadr
■lated under the BJoi foparrmr. It wu tnnilaled
into Idtiu tre Stephsnu Niger, Milan, 1517.
There it an cation br Boiieanade, Parii, IB06.
ir. Imagiui (ttnKi). Thii i< certainly the
author') meet pleaiing work, exhibiting greal lich-
neia of fancy, powet and Todetj of deaniption,
and a rich einbeiance of itjle. The uhjecl wu
■uited to him. and be to the inbjecL He hea
eecaped from tlie tiamntele of an aitihciBl
b; which ho ia fettered in the Henka.
gion[nng and in depicting eingle objecta,
feitt a comptele mutery of what a [ucture on^ht
to be. The {rante-work of the diHenalion. vbKh
coniiiti of two booka (Snidaa ennneouity •ayi
four), la brieSj a> ibllowi. After an introduction
111 which he compam poetry to painting and ila-
tiiary, he repreienta himeelf u baling gone to
Naplei, with no intention of pracCiiing hii art u
a rhetorician. He liied in a Tilla ont of the city,
where there waa an eicellent collection of paint-
ing!. Hit halt had a ean who uied to watch him
while eiamining the pictniea. At once to gralLTy
him, and to free himaelF from the importnnitlH o'
komc youthi that had besought him to exerciii
hit art, be employed hinueff in explaining th<
•uhjecta of the pnintingi ; nnd thlt explanati<n
forma the work. The painlinga pretent ratiooi
•uhiecU in which be ean diipUy hit acqnninunci
both with poelt and hialoriana, — they are mylho
logical, hiit«n<al, biographical, landicapei will
figTirea, and allegoricaL They conual of thirty-one
in the tint, and thirty-three in the lecand book.
Thongh Sillig (i. v. EapiraiKir I.) girea an nn-
feTouruble tiew of Philottnlui aa a judge of
piunlinga, tbe opinion of ciitlct aeema to be all bat
unanimona in bit favonr. He ia fond of referring
worka of art, and hia writingi abound with
lb that he had atndied At aubject carefully.
let big doKription refeti to
whether he bad not in-
vented the aabjectt! The qnealion ia a difficult
one to decide. On the one hand ia the grenl dit-
tinctneu and TJiidneu of the detaila ; on the
other be mentioni no artiat'a name — he allodei to
no piclnie which ii certainly known or deecribed
fay any other, and in hii detcription of Pantheia
(ii. 9) he ihawa bow any man may follow out the
mere Uatement of an hiilorical fact (in Ihia caie
mode by Xenophon), so aa to draw a picture of
each incident. We may therefore expect that hia
abject wai to rinl tbe painter'a art by the rhetori-
eian't, aa he rirali tbe poet'a by the painter'a. On
die other hand, it hat been properly remarked by
Kayaer that no objection to the reality of the
pictnrei an be drawn &om the fact that a few of
the deictijitiona contain two or n:
nb that
I Ie»C(
Taai.
PHILOSTRATUS.
actioni, for that wai not nnknown IA tbe mcient
artiata. (Prae&t. p. ir.)
The fint edition of the Greek text baa be^n
already noticed. It waa tnnilated into Latin bw
Stephaiiui Niger, along with the Htniea tuiil
' of other aulhon, and pnblithed at Milan in
•raa tmndalad into Francb along with
the aimilnr work of the ymuiger PhiloiUatiu, and
the tu^piatii of Calllttrstui, with engraTingm and
a commentary by Blaise de Vigener* in IS7S, and
often reprinted. But Oleariua apeaiu (lightingrly-
of all that Vigenere hai done. Tbeee three worke
hare generally gone together. The beat edition i*
that of Jacoba nod Welcker, Lcipiig. 1B25, id
which the latter explained the artialiol detaila
illnatcatiTe of the archaeologiral department. The
text ia reriaed, and a commentary of great vkIds
added by Jacobi. Heme publiahed illaatiatinns
of Pbiloatiatua and CiJliatratBi, GSttingen, I78fi
—1801. The fallowing liat of illoatntiTe worka
ia taken from Kajier'a /'niMinKB t — Toikill
Baden, Oniiiiuiat dt Artt, ^ PkUorirtUi n Averib.
iBugiH. Hab. 1792 ; C O. MilUai, i, Areiam-
lagia, paiaim, bg. IS, 702 ; Welcker
AfucBK, 1834. p. Ill; KaouMlochette,
AnL inedll. 160 ; Civitaer, SyiHbaO, il t
437, ie. Bd edit. ; Oerhord, Aamiri. I
12; lleyne. Opaic And. t. pp. IG, 38^ 193;
Oiiihe, Wtrlcr, Tol. iii. p. 426. Stattgart, 1840 ;
Fr. Panow, Zeiadnft fir dia AIItrthimt<Bumm~
mAaft, 1836, p. 671, Ac The praetieability of
punting fmm the deecripliona of Philoatratna haa
been prored by Oinlio Romano and by M. de
Schwind, the latter of whom hai adorned the
walla of the Muaenm of Carlaruhe with Beveral
painting! borrowed from them. (Kaytcr, /. c)
V. BpiMalae (humOMt), These were pmbably
compoeed before he settled in Rome, aa the beet
MSS. beu the title ^iXaarpiTm 'Aturahm. They
are leTenty-three In number, and are chiefly
ipecimena of amatory letten ; hence Suidai calli
tbem IpKTotii ; or perhapi be had not the full
collection. Kayaer thinki that he pnhtiahed in
bia life-time two editions, the oaa in hie youth.
of whidi the letten are Ml of iinL, and the other
more contemplative, and iiaued in his old nge.
wise laried than to auit hit aim of showing; the
Tenatilitj of hia powera. They pretent, in genetsi,
the tame snbjectt, and are treated in the oame
ways aa amatory epigrams, with a few that are
■atirical, and one to Julia Domna in defence of tbe
lophiila. To these ia added a letter oo letirr-
writing, which Ultariua attributes to Philottratus
Lemnina, and Kayser to our Philoitratna, with a
fragment on the union of Nature and Art, which
ia probably a portion of a cbelorical exercise.
Sixty-three of thaie kettert, including the letter
to Aapaiins. were published by Aldna, 1499.
MeuTfllni added eight, which he published, with a
diiaertation on the Philoatrati, at the KlxeTir
press in 1616, and supplied the bemue of ae>enJ
othert. Oleariua added three more in hit edition
of the eDllcclid works. There it a teparata edition
of these letters by Jo. Fr. Boisaonade, Paris and
Leipiig, 1S42.
Of ihe collected works of Philoatratna, then
it : — 1 . The edition of Fed. Morelliut, Pariv 1 Sm,
containing all the WDrkiaboie mentioned, along wilh
Eusebiot eoalra Hirneiem, the Cicjm d' the
younger Philosttatus, and tbe luppdata tS Calliv
fTMfbj.V
PU1L08TRATU3.
with ■ I^n uuilitlon. Thii
rditioa b gf'littla nloa. 2. That of Oleuini, in
2 TsiL falio, Laipng, 1 709. It bH the letlcn of
ddfid to tli« lilt of woi^a contfUTied
n of Hanllio*, th< ftdditional lelten
•jHikHi sf aboTC, Mid * nntdd Latin InmiJiUion.
Pivrioa to tbii edition, Bentlej uid olbtn bad
ESOIcB^Btcd an edition. Indeed Bentlejr bad
lew* 10 far aa to jnbtiih a apeciiaen ibeet. Un-
liaipTitj, tbe dcdga <nu uol executed ; bat be
* ■ ■ " " "0 Oifaiiui botii hii coojec-
ia notei of Tarioui nadingi.
tifd HKcimeD of typo.
■d in tjHte of numj Eullt, and the acca-
1 the ediiDi ha* been gnili; of gtou
, which hai been repeatedW brought
a^uut bin, i* veiy TaloaUe, eapeciallj for iti
exegetinl poto. 3. Tbe loit edition, and, ciiti-
Ckllr, hy far tbe beat, ii that of C L. Kejier,
Zukb, IB44, 4t(L It conlajiii introductory re-
maika on each bonk, the Oreefc text, and nolea
wbicb an principally critical. Aa he bai already
pabliabcd KTeral of the trEttaae* of Phitoatntiu
aepaiatdy, tba notieei and aolea ale in Hiine caia
bnefet t^ui might ban been daiind. Philoitnloi
■HHa lo ham «ccn|ded bia attention for yean, and
■ebalan In nriooi parta of Eampe bare aided hjm
in oUating BaBaacripta. lie haa ntained all Chat
Okariii* haa puUitbed, and hat added the brief
dtalagve on Nen, comnwnly Mtxibnted to Lnciui
(Ed. Rua. p. 636), wbicb he aaaigni to Philo-
Of other WK-Ita of Philoilndu, Photina (Cod.
ISO) takca notice of a Attudr 'P^rapuc^r ; and
bcbimacltipcakaof A^tfiKifitrfuunJt, (V. Jp.
IT. 14.) Kayier hu publiihed aa bia k fngniMit
n^rtyuvTunji (Heidelberg, 1 840), bst haa not
indBded it b the collected worka.
t among hfi piodno'
remain* bearing liii
■h i* probably hi*. Tha nbjeet it
■ pietan of Telephni wonnded (Jaoobt, AmUuL
GrtKK. nd. iii. p. 103). Both Olevioa ud Kayair
hare ioaertad iL
The w«kt of Philoitratai have (wen twice
— — 'r'-^ into OaiDn, by Sejbold, 1776, and by
Jjcnba, Stntlgut, 1828—33.
a. rne LuMiiH. The acconnt of the Pbilo-
■trad giTan by SnidM, to which it ia tien necemuy
fa recsiii, ia that the ion of Vemi, the Gnl PbiJo-
mintu, bnd m tha tine of Nero. Hia Km, the
accoDd PbihMlntaa, lived till lb* time of PbUip.
The third wu the giand-nepbew of tbe iecoad,
by bk brother^ toD, Nenianui, and waa alio hia
■an-in-law and popiL He, loo, ptaetiaed rhetoric
at AibOH ; Mkd be died and waa buried at Lannoa.
He wnt« : — EIbIhi, HomAiKU''''', TftMcir, no-
pi^fofftr T^f 'O^tifpotf cbrv/SoT, HaAeraj. And
aiiQie attribnt* to bim the Hrea of the aopbiata ge-
BrnUy aHigned to hia gmnd-Dncle.
Thit anoanl ia falpiiJ>ly ioconiiatent with itaolt.
u it make* a trun who lired in tbe time of Nero,
A. n. 64— «B, the btber of another wbo waa aUTe
under PhiUp, a. n. 244—349. Beaidea, the c«i-
Mction between tbe accood uid the tliird Pbiloatra-
tn ia niiatal%ible, and, if we are to take every
tiling aa it ataoda, ia eontredicted by a pBiaage in
tbe EUrat of the aalhor laal-raentioned. whan be
iipraka of iba eeeond aa NiirpoailTiip, which F>-
hnciaa, Mloving an altetation of Meunioa on tbe
Inu of Soidaa, tnnilatw onoaea/aa Dim* diffi-
PUtLOSTRATUS. Stl7
onltlei an rendered inanperabla by the bet that
theaecendPbiiO(tnliia,infaiaLiTOtDftbe Sopbiita,
thongb he ^eafca of an Egyptian and a l-«"nifn
PbUoatntna, dwa not give the remitett hut that
bia father bad erer pnutjaed hia own art, He
waa nffiaenti^ impnaaed with th« boaonr of tbe
profraaiop, which ha odea magnifies ; and he abowa
bit aenae of thi* in hia dediotion of the Liiet of
the Bopliiata, in hi* anBaioa to tbe deacent of An-
tonioi Oordiuna the eonatd frna HendeaAUinia,
whom he there eipreaily name* " the aophiib" It
ia inconceinble, then, thai be ihonld noTei baie
alluded to the diatinctiont gained, and the moAM
written by hia own btiier. With regard to tbe
third Phiiflatiatna, he repeatedly ntmet a Lemnian
be cUsae* bim along with other intimate binuta, of
whom, at tb« dote of the woik, be deelinot to ny
anything, on the gRmnd of that Tory intimacy, —
hot not ■ word of lelationabip. No ihifting of the
names, auch aa that adapted by Menraini, and fol-
lowed by Votdui and olhtn, of referring the livei
of tbe aophiati to tbe third uxi not the aecond Phi-
loaCralu, remove* tbew diScnlliaa, which an in-
creaaed by the lingular couKidenco of three gene-
lationt bom in Lemnoa, Iraching in Athene, then
in Room, then retBrnins to Lemnoa, to pcrpetnale
Lamniao aophitt*. IftheEWnrnttributed to tha
third Philoatralui be actually hi*, then furr^n^Ti^
■larea ua in tha faee, and, to make tbe tale intelli-
Sible, we moat alter tbe ten of Suida* a* Menian*
oat. and ondentond the word in an nonanalaenie.
or diabetieva Suidas in an important portion of hit
sridenee, at i* don* by Kayaer. Bat tbe truth
■esni lo be that the mention of two other Pbilo-
itrati, in tha Live* of the Sophitta, and the very
probable occnrrmoe of imitation* of the writingi ei
the biographer, wbna worka, from the unbroken
chain (^ qnotationi in auMenliag autbora, wa
Iniow to have been eioeedjngly popolar, led
Soidaa into an vnt which baa befs tile totuce of
ao mach perpleijw. We can eaaily believe that,
finding many work* atctibed to men of that name,
with fictitiooa gamadogie*, pnipoteiy contrived, he
careleady aaaamed tbe truth of the title, and in-
aeited the name b bia liat without inqoin.
Confining onnelret to the avidenee of the bio-
grapher, we find anotlwr diatingiuahed aopbitl of
hi* time, who waa hi* intimate friend, and may
bare bean a nlation, though be take* do notice tf
iL Ha uniformly call* him tlie Lemnian. Tbe
I, from the aged and magnani-
u(r.&ii.27. 83). HereoeiTed
iblic dutiea at tbi '
itmtua otllt Ant
of Jolia, vqi ^iXht^ii^ — an exemption generally
attached to tbe tbetorical chair of Atheni, but, on
tlii) oecBtian, withheld fnm Pbiliacn*, the probaaor,
and bcatowed on PhiloairatOL The Lemnian waa
then twenly-fb«ryeUBaid,j.D.21S{ii. 30). He
onoB Aiuid Aeliu leading with graat vehemence a
dedamationag^pat an anmanly emperor (r^nilot),
recentljdeoeaud. PhiloaliBtnarebnkedbim.aiying,
** I onild have admirtd yon if yoa had attacked
him in bi* lifelim* ; for only a man on aaaail a
living lylant,any one can when dcwl " (U. 32. g 2)-
Vouiaa and otheta had fallen into the ems of aup-
poaiug that thii tyrant wat Donulian, bat Perito-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
32B PUILOSTRATUS-
nnu pointed out the impotnbility of
mi twentf-Ibui yeui old ia the Feign of CuaalU,
being idKvd neai tbe time of an empeior
vpwafdi of 1 10 jenn before He conjectuiei
bit id«A ku tinee (hen been uniTenftil; AcqaieKed
in) thiC it wu El^Bbdai, lUia ^ n. 222, whom
Aeliui h>d sttiched ( I'. H. fneht. p. SO). Al
the clue of hii worit, Fhilaetratui the biognpht
pnite* biB powen in (onnnc, popnlar, end eilen
pormnenoi dnqoencc. in rhetorical exerciiee, sad £br
hJA Tridngi, and naming him with Nicagaraa aa^
Apainea, ha lafi, ai* liU StT fpi^ir, nl yifi I
mil irumfitiiir lii xpfi"'^"'", IrttiH ^Ala lu
rfii ndrnlf fr. It hu been held that tbia hut
c'anne infin ih« death of the Lemnian, prerimialf
lathe finithing of theae memoin. (Fal ' ~"
Orate. toL t. p. 6B5.) Bui thia b; i
fbUon. Among the pattiea Dientioned
gena, oC whom he eninaal; lajra, Ih
{iirrl) herald in the Eleuainian rit« (KajKr baa
irri^On, not on the beat aachDrilj). Tht
^ntHtr^ in ica plain meaning, would leu
■mppoae that Philoatntloi wu afiiid nt appearing
to fiattei, not the dead, bat the living. And a« (
ills that la accoonted for by the indirect namtioi
and ai pneeded by ^ ^umihfqr. Fmm thi
then we can infer nothing aa to the time of hi
doth. But Snidaa lafa he died and waa bnrie
It it hardly poMiUe that he can han been
grandwm of the biogiapber, ai Kajaei in hii pn
&ce anppoiea, aa the latter wa* writing rigaronaly
m the nign of Philip {±. n. 244— Si9), when,
■ecDiding to the eompnt&tion already giren, the
Lemnian, bom in IBl, wonld have been between
S3 and £B yeara old. We faoTe already aeen that
the biognpher noCicea no relationihip. Hence
the Pruoemium to the ZUiwtr, printed along with
the Eticira of the alder writer, i> highly «u{MCJoua.
He nMDtiana that the work of the Mm* nitom,
written by hia nunenka and enuidfadMr rti/if
ifuwiiuf nl laftptwirafii, ltd him Id ondeRahe
hia. it M we man add another 10 the Philoatnti,
and auppoae that the Lemnian monied tbe bio-
giapber'i daughter, and that thi* writer waa the
iiaue of the marriage* But the truth ii, that al-
though thii work ia not deititale of merit, it hai
Tery miKh the appearance of ■ eleTtr imitation by
a later aophiit, who {bund Pbiloatntni a canTenient
name. Tbii ia csniirnied by the fact, that while
the ELdrtt of the elder writer fiiraiah hioumble
material) far Imitation, quotation, and lererence
to inbaeqnent poet*, collecton, grammarian*, and
critic*, not ■ nnjtle qnotatiDu fnnn this by any
■ubeeqnent writer can be traced, and only three
MSS. hare yet been ditcoTered. Tht
re ajmut all
n ha appedi
'ork ha* been nniloraily
.Mm of the other Phi-
mythologicfll,
to the poet* n
pcinlad along with the Vail
loatiatn*. It formed a ptrt of Btaiie de Vigenere^
tiuwIalJOD into French ; with Callbtratiu, it Gum*
(he eighth (oluma of JmdIm'* tmoalstioii, already
4. The AwVPTtaN, wu in Africa with Jnha
when Cato and Seipio took the osnunand ag&init
Juliu* Caa^', ■.& 47, on which ooarion a rebuke
oiien to Jnba fiir the honour* paid to Philoatntoi,
fed to the ncondliation of the two noble Roouina,
PHILOTAa
who bad pnTiouily been at variance. (Plot. Citi.
Mi*. £7.) He afterward* attached himatdr to (he
party of Antony and Cleopatra, and h» morale
wete not improTfd by the connection. (Epii^rBin.
apud Philoatrat. F. & L 5.) Hence the indigiiation
of Augnatui, when be entered Alenadria n. c 30,
al finding a profeaaed (oUower of the Aeadcmio
tcbool *a degraded. He granted him hia life,
howefer, that no odium might attach to the philo-
•opher Aicioa, whom Philoalralni, with long white
beard and fanereal garb, followed, importtiniii); fur
mercy. (Plot. Ant. SO.) Hi* bmiliarity with
prinGeB,and hii wealth, the reiultof a life of labour,
are Gontzaated with the condition to which, alive
and dead, he waa nlqedad by tbe Ronaa soldiera,
in an epigmm of Ccinagoraa. (AidioL Graa:. ed.
Jacoba, iroL ii. p. 13S. tdL viii. p. 41S.) Philo-
*trBtui rank* him among the aophiitical philoao-
phen, and tpeaki of him at deroting himwlf to
tbe panegyrical and laiied itylea of ihetoiie. (PhiL
y.&Lc) Vo**iD*. who haa mad the Una of the
Pbilottrati Teiy carele**ly, placei thi) cmtanponuy
of Auguuu) aa conlemponry wilt PhiloatisluB
the Lemnian, milled by the word oDo, which he
trwiilateaeufi, inatead ofwei Piif i ia II
ap«t
G. An hiitorian mentioned by Joaephna iAnl.
X. 1 1. i 2} aa haring written acconnu of India and
Phoenicia; and again (cJpim. 120. p. I343.ed.
Hudton) a) haiing written in hia hiatory of th«
dege of Tyre. It ia ptolnhle that it waa in coiwp-
qaenca of h«ng confenndcd with thia writer that
Philnatiatn* the biographer waa lometime* railed
the Tyrian. Even Voatiui. through aingnlar io-
adTcrttnce, think* Ihnl Joaephu* refen to the
writer of the life of Apnlloniui (da HM. Grarr.
Le.y, at which paaa^^e Weatemiacn, comcting
the miitalie, mgge*!* that thia writer ia alluded
to by Caarianoa Baaua. (Oupm. i. 14.)
6. An hiatorlan who flauHiJied in (ha teign af
the emperor Auialiau. (Syneellna. CkrvHograpk.
p. 3B*.) [W. M. O.J
PHIU/STBATUS. C FtTPIUS, an artiat,
whoM name appeara on ■ gem ; bat it cannot be
Bid with cerlainhr whether tbe name ia that of
the engrarer or of (he owner. {SpHtlmry Griai,
No. SI i Si\iig.atJ.Arti/.t.v.) [P.S.]
PHIL(KrAS (tiArfrat), a deacrndant of Peni^
lena of Thebea, ia aaid to haie led a colony to
Priene. (Paua. lii. Z § 7 ; Sttab. ar. p, 633,
*«■) [L. &I
PlllLO'TAS(*iAaiT<it). I.AMacedanian.father
of Painenian, the grnpral of Alexander the Owrat
(An. Axah, iiL 1 1. g 16). It appear* that he had
two other ion*. Abakdkh and Aoathon. (Id. ii.
i. 17. §8; Diod.lii. 76.)
2, Son of Pormenion, wn* one of the moat di*-
tinguiihed ofiicenin the)crTiceof Alennder. lie
U)pear* to have alnsdy enjoyed a high pincp \a
the friondahip and confidence of that nonnnb
rnhia Bcce**ion to the Ihnme (PIuC^Jk 10);
in the fir*t military enterpriara of the toui>(
hjng agmnat the Thiaciana, Triballi. and OlauciA*,
kmg gf Illyria, Philoln* bear* ■ conapicuoua port
(Arr. Amib. \. 2, 5). In the organiiation of ihf
army fee the expedition to Aaia, Phiiotaa obtained
the chief command of the whole body of (he 4Ta>H,
ntian taraby, a p^t of neh im-
portance n to rank probably tetiMul only to that
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHI LOTAS.
>r kii btW I^niMniini. But beiidea Ihii (pKial
muaanil, vlikb ba held withoot intemptian,
&ga the lint hnding in Alia until ottH' tba defeat
ud deatb ef Du«iiis we &«|Danlly find him en-
DuHd) with B more utenHie BathDritf, md
pbccd in comnund of eevenl independent bodiet
•d aoofu. In thii luiniier we find him raidering
iaponut lerTica not onl; in the bUllee of the
(inuBu and Arbda, bnt at Iha lit^e* of Milatiu
ud H>lnn]ft«4U, in the mirch thronjjh Cilieia,
ud tf^ >t the pBHBge of the Pylne Prnicae
|D»d. itii. IT, 57 ; Act. AmA. L 14, 19, 21. ii.
J. iiL 1 !, 18 i Cult. T. 4. fi 20, SO. >i. S. | 2G).
Tbf otimUion in which Aleiuider held hii mili-
U/T tiirnu i* Mffidcntl; mtleilrd bj IheH &cli i
DOT dora it BppeKT that nuj ihing had oeonired np
u Ihii time to inleRupt the familiar Mid fnendlj
Pluluch (Ah^ 4H} infsmiuion had been KCRtJj
piea to the king at a much earlier period thnC
i^ilotai wai holding leditioui language, if not en-
Kiliining tnuonaUo dtiiani, againit him (m«
•!» Anian, Aaai. iii. 25. f 1). On the adtanca
iou BKUia {a. c 330) Philotai wu left Uhind
Imlber NksiHir, while ^xaoder himaelf pnihed
kmid in poraiiit of Bewaa (Curt. ii. 6. | 19),
bit he non rejoined tba main anny. It «ai net
iaq tSier thia, during the halt in Dianguuia, that
Ibe eteata eccnrred vhich led to hie deitniction.
It ififKara certain that a plot had been at thi>
tiae otjaniied bj a Macrdanian named Dimnum,
itpinit the life of Aleunder, though what wai
noCj iti extent or nature it i> now impoaiible to
^Vrnine. Infonnation oC ihii conepiiacj wai
Ktidntaltj bnoght in the fint inatance to Phi-
Iciu bj one Cbbilinub ; but he treated the
abole nutter with contempt on aoonnt of the
thamcter of the partiee conearaed, and neglected
far two daya to nppiiia the king of the inteili.
prm. Aleiander h»lng autneqninlly becoDw
uqnaiated with thi« fact waj indignant with
Pailataa tat hil careleaaneai, and the enemiea of
Iht ktler, Bptcially Crateiua, took adrantaga of
liii tppocluniiy u inflame the reaenUnent of the
kiB)L and pennaded him that Philotaa could nsi
imihly hare concealed «> iniponani a commnni
oLoa, had he not been himaelf implicated in Ih<
pioL Aleianilrr yielded (o their lug^tiDua, anc
oiiwd Philolaa to be armled in the nighL Thi
Mil day ha waa brsugbt bcfon the auemblcd
MacedDnian aimj, and i^hrmenlly accuacd by
kiDK hiauej^ who auerted that Pamwnion '
liktviie an •ccsmplice in the meditated trpni
No pnof, howeYer, of the guilt either of Philntaa
1 hit father waa bnnght forward, for Dimnu)
had pgl an end to hi* own lif^ and Nicomachna,
'io bad uiginally reTialed the eiitlenca of tht
™iqiincy, had not mentioned the name nf Phi-
liKu among thoie auppoied to be concerned in It
B°t in the falkwing night a coniwion waa wnmj
Iran the mihaiipy PhilotM by the lonure. in
ihlch, thoogh he at Grat denied any knowledge
<>( the ^ of Dimnna, he admitted that he hni'
pcioaily jomed with hi* father in enlerlainini
'"uonable deaigni againit Iha king ; and uiti
loKa. ha wi* brought to acknowledge hii parti
tipuiiia in the coutpiraey of Dimnna alio. Oi
<>» Wugth Id thii eonfeiiion he waa the nci_
% Vh bnaght befon the auemUed troopt.
PHIL0TA3. !29
imd itoaed lo death aflar the Macednniau eatlom
(Curt (i. 7—11 i Act. ^H&iiL 36; P]uI.J/h.
4H, 49 ; Died. xvii. 79, 80 ; Joatin lii. G). It it
difficult to pconounoa with certainty upon cho
guilt or innocence of PhiloMi, eaucially aa we
know not what authocitiea were followed by Cui-
tiua, the only author who haa left n« n detailed
aecouni of hii trial ; but there aeemi little doubt
that he fell a ric^m to the machination! of hii
cirali and enimiie* among the Macedonian ge-
neiBlK al the head of whom wu Cntenu, whoee
conduct throughout the Innaaciion preaenia itaelf
in the darkftt coloun. That Alexander ihould
hare lent ao ready an ear to their repttaentatiDni,
will erer be a reproach to the memory of the
great king : but it ii clear that hii mind had been
already alienated from Philotaa by the haughty
and airogant demnuionr of the latter, and Iha
boaitfiil manner in which he aaiumed to hiaiclf a
huge ihan in the meriti of Aleinndec'i eiploilib
Similar defeela of ehacacter had alio it appean ren-
dered Philotaa nnpopuhu- with the army, and ihui
diipoaed the Maccdoniani lo liaten readily to ths
chargei againit him (Curt. ni. B. S8. U.fi 1—8;
PluL AUt. 4U}. Nor ii it unlikely that in com-
mon with CleitDi and olhen a( the elder Uac^o-
niana, lie looked with diiappnbation upon the
courae that Alexander waa taking after the death
of Daceiue ; but of hil direct participation in any
plota againit the king'i life, there ia certainly do
■ufficient eiidence. Among the talei lubaequently
circulated wai one that repreiented him aa holding
terpreted ai haring reference to the aaiawination
ofAluandel. (Act. Anab. it. 10.}
3- A Macedonian olficer wlio commanded the
gairiaon in the Cadmeia, al the time of the revolt
of the Thehan* againit Aleiander the Oieat, a. c
335. Though cloaely blockaded in the titadel,
and rignroualy beueged by the dtiiena, he nai
able to hold cut Qntil the arriTal ot Alexander,
and the capture of the city, when he contributed
gieatly to the diacomlitare of the Thebani, by a
ligonua aally from the citadcL {Diod. iTii. S,
4. Sod of Canii, a Thcacian, wai one of the
pagei in the lerviee of Alexander the Great, who
were induced by Hermolana and Soatratni to join
in the conipiiacy againit the king'i life [HlRMO-
LAua]. Ua wu put to death together with iha
other accomplice*. (Arr. Anai. ir. 13 : Curt.
Till. fi. i 9.)
5. A Macedotiian officer in the lenice of Alex-
ander the Oreat, who commanded one taiia i«
diiiiioa of the phalanx during the adnuice into
Sogdiana and India. (Arr- Aaah. iiL 39, ii.
2t.) It aeemi probable that be ia the aame par-
ion menUoned by Curtina (t. 2, % 6), aa oi>e of
Ihoae rewarded by the king at Babylon (b.c3;!I)
for their diitingniahed aerricei. Tbei« ii little
doubt alio, that ha ia the aarae lo whom the go-
remment of Cilicia wai aaiigned in the diitribu-
tion of the provincei after the death of Aleunder,
B. c 323 (Airian ap. I'kot, p. 69, a : Dexippna,
^ p. 64, a ; Curt. x. 10. f 2 ; JuMin. xiii. 4 (
Diod. xviii. 3 ; who, hovoTer, in a inbiequent paa-
aage (A 12), appean to apoik 0. him n* holding
the lener Phrjgia, which waa in liict giien lo
Leonnatua. See Droyien, JltHeniim. taL i. p. 68,
note). In B. c 321, ha waa deprived of hii go-
Temnwit by Perdicccai and npiaced by Philo-
3S0 PIIILOTHEUS.
imns, but it wonld kcid thai tbi* wn oalf In
ordBT to onploj him slHvhcre, u m find him
■till lIohI; Dttuhcd to the pan; n( Perdinst, and
after the death ot the regent nailed witb AkeEai,
Attaliu, and their partiuuiB, in ths CDnceit agiiDit
Atiligoniu, He wu lakm fmioner, together with
ActaTiu. DodDiDi, and Palemon, in B. c 330, and
■hued with them tbair impriKinmant, » wtll u
the duing eateipriis bj vhicb they lor a time
tecoTeted their libertj {Aitalus, No. 2]. He
again felt into the pover of Antigonui, in B. c
316. (Diod. iriiL 46, lii. 16 ; JiaL liiL 6 ;
Dcojwik L e; )ip. 1 1 S, 26 S. }
6. A Haeedooiau officer in the Mrrioa oT An-
^gonuH, who wae employed bj bim in B. c 3 1 1^,
to endearoor by bribe* and promise* to eomipt
the Argyraqiida in the leniee of Enmenet, and
eipecially their leaden Aotigrnei and Tentamai.
But hii eflbrta ware noBTuliDg ; Teutamiu wai
toopled for a moment, but «iu recalled to the
fath of duly by hi* fitmar-miiided (oiteagne, and
the Argyia^d* continned &ilbIqL (Diod, iTiii.
63, 63.)
7. An offlen in the ttniee of Antiochui the
Orent, who commanded the gsrriun of Abydo* in
the war ngainit the Romnni. He kiu beeieged by
the Roman llnl under C. Liiiui (b. c ISO), and
wru detirotu to capitulate ; but before the lermi
could be agreed upon, the nrwi of the deldit of the
Ilhndian fleet under Pomphilidai onued Liviiia id
withdraw in all hule in oidei to oppote Poljnn> .
idai. (Lii. uiriLia.) [E. H. R]
PHILOTAS {♦lAJrai), a dilhymnbic poet
and muHcian, the diKiple of PhilouDui, ii only
worthy of notice h haring once gained a rictory
nier hia great contemporaiy Timothen*. (Bode,
CnoL d. HtOta. AoUnuC, ToL ii. pL ii. p.
B3«.> [P. 3.]
PHILOTAS (♦Atlrw), a phyuciao of Am-
phiua in Locrii, »hB • - -
at the fint eentunr B
dtia, and wai in that oily at tne lame time wild
the triumvir Antony, of whoee profuuon and tx-
■cquainted with the Iriumnr't aon Anlyllui. with
whom be lomelimei uipped, about B. c. SO. On one
ncaaioii, when a certain phyiicion had been annoy-
ing the company by hii logical »ophi»nn and for-
ward tchairiour, Philotai lilenced him at iait with
the fallowing lyllogiim: — "Cold water ii to be
giren in a certain ferer ; bnt every one who hai a
feitr hai a certain ferer ; thenfore cold WMdt ii
to he giien in all feyen j" which » ptenwd An-
tTllDi, who WB* at tible, that he pointed to a
aideboard covered with large golileli, and laid, " 1
give you all IheK, FhilolBi." An Antylloi waa
quite ■ lad at that time, Pbilotu tcrupied lo
nccept Mich a gift, but waa encoursgcd to do (o by
one of the attendant*, who (tked him if he did
not know that tlie giver mu a ion of the triumvir
Aiitoniua, and that h» had full power to make
aochpreMnU. (PlnL ^mn. 38.)
Hn may periiape be the un» pbyiioan, of
whoM medical formnlae one ia quoted by Celani
(£1. Mud. V. 19, p. Sg) and Ajclepiadei Phar-
mncion (ap. OsL Ob Compel. Meilieam. an. Gtn. ii.
13, vol. xiil p. 7*5), and who mnil have lived in
or befbn the firat century at (See alio Oal. ^.a.
p. 543 t and Ai Omvot Medieam. are. &» iv. 8,
*. S. ToL liL pp, 7£i, 838.) [W. A. 0.]
PH1L0THEU3 (♦i*«***i>, 1. Patiiardi of
B. c. He atudied a
PEILOTHEUa
AlBZAHDBii, a man of lumriooa haUta mud a
conne of life, livod about A. D.
fimr vorkv the titlia of which.
m the Arabic, are, 1. DedartMtor ;
3. Anra QimmaaaiaruMt, ^ DtpnaatiaiKi Htrr-
libam ,- S. IMmAi Anaaatnm ; 1. Aatabinffm-
pha. The whole of thoM worka ii loat, mnA i>
doei not appear whether the anthor wrote in
Aiabie or in Greek. A lennDn, D, MmdatiM /A>-
mimi ssiM Jam Ohvti, ed, Qntk and Latui Bt
P. Poaunni in bia Atalita, ii aacribed to oh
8. Pilotheoa, peihapa the aforaaid. (Cave, f/taC
Zil. ad an. 93S.)
3. CoociHUs, patriateh of CoHtTAimNOPLK. a
man of great and deaerred ranown. Ha waa pro-
bably bom in the begiBDing of the 14Ih centarv.
and eariy took the moDutie habit. Aflar livi^
for a contiderable tima aa a moBk hi, and aftf r-
wardi auperioT 0^ the amvcnt at El. Lania on
Mount Sinai, he wa* appointed arehbiahiw of
Herachiia (befon) IK*). In ISJfi ha waa em-
ployed bj the emperor John Caalacnaeinia. in
bringing about a reeoncilialioii between Mirbnel.
the aon, and John Palaeologu. the •on-in-law of
the empeiot ; and in the lame yoir be waa choM-n
patriarch of Conetantinopla. in the [dace of Cal-
jiitus who, however, recovered hia aee after John
I'alaeologua had taken poeaeuioa of Conatantinaplp.
Calliitua, however, died aoon aftarwaida, and dow
Philntheua waa once man placed oa the paui-
anhal chair, which pon be ooEupied with great
dignity till 1371 aecordii^ to Cave, or 1376 ac-
cording to the Ommologia nformala of J. B. Ric
cioli quoted by FabricioL We give below the tides
of the moil importaul of the numeroo* woika of
Philolheui, very few of which have been pabliihvd.
1. Lilwrgia tt Ordo tuifihuaJi OiunnMi, printed
in Latin in the QEth voL of BitL PaL Mait. 2.
LAri XV. Amtirr^iti, a deioice of hia friend the
celebrated Palama. aiunl in dtfllBnait libnriea.
3. Stma Bmnoaitiea ia (rat Hitrardiai. Ban-
Hum, gnyoTMHH naohgiai, ^ Jaamcm tJtrytor-
(OHBia, latin, in the 36th vol. tt BAL PaL Max.,
Or. and Lat., by Jac. Pontanna, together with
Phlllppi Solilarii Dioptra, Ingolttadt, 1604, Svo. ;
by Fronio Dneaeua, in the 3d voL of Jactaor. i^ilr.
Peril, 162<, 3. OnHo dt Owe, Ot. and Lai.
apud Oretaer. Di Crtia, Ingolaladt, 1G16, fiiL,
Tol.ii.i then ia another Oratio dt dura, in ihc
nme (olnme, which ii attributed by lome to mir
Phllotbeaa. I. OnUio ia Urrtiam Jfjmtioram Ito-
Miniun. Or. and Lat. ibid. 5. Ri^datio AmaOr-
autimonua at Hantemepula acnpfanUK, Gr. and
Let. opud Leunelav. Jia. Or. Rom. lib. iv. G.
Comfiiitlm CapitimXIV. Acmdymi rl BaHamti,
extant in MS. 7. I/amilia. 8, Oompmdimm d*
Oteamaaaa CkriiU, Ac Ac Wharton in Cave anil
Fahriciua giro a catalogue of the nomennia work*
of PhilotheuL (Fabric BiUOnuo. nLxi. n.313,
Ac. : Cave, Ifial. at. ad an. 1362.)
3. MoNACHUB or SuNcTua, an unknown monk,
wroje De Afamdata Domim natlri Jam Ontli. nl.
Or. and LaL in P. PoaainDi, Ataliaa, Pari^ 16IW.
Although thla work bean the nme title aa the
one quoted above under the head Philothena Coo
cinu^ the wotka aa well aa the authon are dif-
ferent pereoni. (Fabric BiU.OroM. ToLiL p.31S;
CiTc/fiA /«LDiaK!rt.].p.l7, ed.Oxon.)
1. Arebbithop of SiLVMBHIA, of unknown ajir,
wrote Oratio m T. AgodKmiemm, which ia aiiU
extant Is US, [W. P.]
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHILOTIMUS.
1>H1LQTHEUS (*iaM«), ii luppoud u be
dt« ana pcnon ■■ Tbeopfailni PrDtotpatfaaniifc
t 'VTUomu.va Pbotosp.J Tbera ii BiUot under
his OBc ■ emnmeniai; on tbs AphotimH of Hip-
)mhM«, vhkh ii in K gntt mauora comtiilHl
fn^ Qaloi^ commmurr en thB muds work. >nd
ik ittribatcd to diSeRnt penoni in diSennt MSS.
It « tint pabllthed in a Latin tnuidatiim bf
L.iidsT. Condu, Ventt. 6>a. 1549, and «gvi],
zSpine, 8to. 1581 : ud it i« in t gmt mnuura, if
iMtntirel;, tlii ttma vaik ihat hu liWly bean
poblubcd in Onnk hj F.X DieU in tba Hcond
vdIdhf of hia Sfi^otia m Hippoeratem tt OaiatKiH
( tUfiai. Proaa. Std. 1834) nadsr tbs luuna of
'Jii^Mliu. A diort work nUlisg u a MS. af
Philaibeiia at Alldorf ii mcatiansd by Cbonlant,
-with tba title, J. Aadr. Nagd, Frofframma lurimt
MtmoriamDamatiamu7Vaaamit,A}iocHU>. 1788.
(See Plebce to Tid. iL of Dieti'a&itaL n /f^ipoer.
<( OaLi ClmnliDt, Haaiii. dir BUdierbimd* filr
Hf A€^n Medidm.) [W. A. O.]
PHILOTA or PHI'LOTIS (♦lAiJra, ♦lArfru),
a ■Bman of Eprinu, mother of Charofb the
irwmgFr. She aided and aecDndsd her wn throagh-
oot io hiacrnrllT and extoition, haTing qnita Ihnwn
off ha voman^ DBtme, aa Polybini and Diodonia
IhII u. ( Poljb. xuiL SI ; Diod. Eia. dt Viri. ti
riLp. &S7.) [E.E.]
PHILOTIIIUS, a freedman of Cicero, or nttier
of Tenotia, i> aooitantly mentioned in Cicaro'i
UKTeapooJepea. He kad tfaa chief RUUUgHnent of
OceroV pniier^. (Cic ad AU. ii. 4, ir. 10, t. 3,
at alibi.)
PHILOTI'MUS {•i*M^uit\ an eninCDt Greek
phfaician, a pupil of Praxagonu (OaleOf De AU-
mrwl. Facmlt. 1 12, toL iL p. 509), and a fellow-
pupil of llernphihri (id. De Muk. Med. i. S, vol. x.
p. 28). He wai alio a contemponirf of Eiuia-
traMi (id. Cbnaieal. la H^jncr. "Aptor," tL I,
miL iTiii. pL L p. 7). and ia qnoUd by Hendddea
i>r Tannlnin (ap. GsL CommiaA ia Hippoer. " Dt
Jrlk.' JT, 40, nL iiiiL pL L p. 736), and Ihere-
ton mnit pmbablj Iutc liied in the Ibarth and
third centorie* B. c. Celiu mention* him aa me
•f tbe eminent pbjiinaiu of aaCiquity {Dt Meiie.
TiiL 30, |X 185) ; and ha ii quoUd bj arrnal of
tbe ancient medical wrilen, lii. by Culiui Aure-
lianoi (Dt Morb. AetL iL \6, De Morb. Cinxu
i. 4. pp. 115, 333), Uribaaiui {Med. OolL ii. 69.
if. 10, T. S2, pp. 236, afii, 279), and AHin.'
(iiL 3, 12, p. 655), and very frequenily by
Galen. He belonged to the medical acct of
(he Dogmatici or Logici (Oalen, Da Ve*. Sad.
•a/r. Enui^r. «. 5, S, toL li, pp. 183, 169 ; Cia-
mcr'a Amicd. Gnuca Pant. nJ. L p. 395), and
■TDte leTeiil ncdiai work*, of which on!y a few
ft^jmeols remain. Atfaimicui qnotet ■ woik on
Cooktcy, 'O^BfTinait {yn. 81, p. 30S), and
auather on Food, nipl T^o^i, coniialing of
at leaM thirteen booka (iii. 20, 24, pp. 61,82):
thii latter work i* asTetal timea quoted by Qilen
(DeAlimmt-FattdLL 11, iii. 30, 31, Tol. ri. pp.
507, 720. 72S, et alibL). Some modern critiea
aoppoao lhat be wroW a commtntary on Hippo-
cratM, Kar" lifTfAa', De Offbiml Media ; but ihil
• AetiuB relate* of Phiiolimua (ii. 2. 9, p. 2501
the Bine antcdoU that ia told by Alexander Tral-
iiiBua of Philodotiu [PhiLoPOTUs], and indeed it
ia BBat prabsble ibal in thii latter paupge I'liilo-
PBlLOXBNUa.
S31
ii a miitake, aa H. Liltri obaarea {Oeutrrti
d-Jiippoer. voL i. pp. 82, 867), for Oalen only
aayi that be compoaed a work on the tame aDbjeei,
and with the aame title. {Oomment. n Hippoer.
"Da C^ic Med." i. piaef., 6, toL iTiii pt ii.
pp. 629, 666.) In an anaunoial trealiie which
he wrote ha pronounced tbe brain and hean to be
naeleaa organa (Oalen, Da Um /"arl Tiii. 3, lol. iii.
p. 625), and the ibnner to be merely an eiceaaira
deTrlapmeat and D&ahoot (dnfmlfiyia >al OXd.
onMoJofthoipiDaimatmw. (;W. 1 12, p.671.)
Philotimua i* quoted in »arioui other patta of
Galen'a writing* (aee Fabr. BiU. Gr. roL iii.
p. 583, ed. tcl), and Pintarth rolatea an anecdote
of him. {Da Rtiia Bat. AwLe. If); DiAdmlaLal
Aniea, c 35.) He ia alao qnoted by the ScholiaM
on Homer (A. 424). [W. A. O.]
PHILOTI'HUS (*iAji-i/i«[), a aUtnary of
Aegina, who made the atalua of the OLympifl Tictor
Xenombrotna of Coi, which ataod in the Alia at
Olympia. (Paui. ri. 14. g fi. a. 13 ) [P. S.]
PHILO-XENUS (*(AJ{tR>i}, a Macedoniaii
officer in the aarrica of Alexandw die Oivt, who
waa appointed by him after hia ntnni fran Egypt
(■.C. 831) U auperintead the collmnioa of the
tribute m the proTincea north of Honnt Taurua
(Arr. AuA. ui. 6. S 6). It would ^ipnr, hoiv-
Eomnuuid, aa abonly afterward* we find him aent
forward by Alexander &om the field of Arbela to
take poueidon of Suia and tbe trcaanrea Ihrra
deposited, which he effected witbont oppoaition
(Id. iiL 16. S 9). After thia ha aeems to have
letuBined quietly in the diacharge of hie fonctiona
in Atia Minor (an Pint Ala. 22 ; Paua. ii. 33.
g 4), until the commencenient of the year 333,
when he conducted a reinfercement of troops front
Caria to Babylon, where he Brrired jnat before the
last illneaa of Aleunder (Id. ni. 23, 24). In
the diitribution of the pniincea which folkiwrd
the doth of lhat taoDanJi we find no mention of
Philoirnua. but in & c 32 1 he waa appointed by
Perdioaa to aucceed Phllotaa in the getemment cS
Cilicia. By what meana be aflerwarda conciliated
the bionr of Antipater we know net, bat in the
nitition at Tripatadeiaua after tbe < of Peidicou
he wa* atill allowed to retain hia aatnpy of Cilicia
(Jnatin. liiL 6 i AtliBB, op. /"Aot p. 71,b. ; Di-id.
iTiii. 39}. From thia time ws hear no more of
him. [EH.B,]
PHlLCfXENUa {*t*Htni). Among ae-
*eral liletary peraona of tbia name, by fu the
meat uuporlanl is Philoxenu* of Cythera, who
wa* one of the moat distingniahed dithynmbie
poetl ot Oreecs. The arcounts respecting bim air,
howerer, airangrly confiiied, owing to the hcC that
then waa anoUiec Pbiloxenua, a Lencadian, liiiiig
at Athena about tbe anne time or a little earlier :
both theae persona nn ndiculed by tbe poela of the
Old Comedy ; both lecm to bare spent a part of
their lire* in Sicily ; nnd it ia erident that tbe
gruamariana were constantly confounding tbe oiie
with the other. In order to exhibit the subject a*
clearly a* pouible, it ia beat la begin with the
younger, but more important of these two penoiis.
1. Pbiloienus the ton of Euletidaa, »u a
natire of Cytiiera, or, aa others said, of Uaacleia
on the Pontua(Suid. i.e.) ; but the fiirmer bccoudI
is no doubt the correct one. We laam from tbe
Parian hiarble (No. 70) that he died in 01. 100,
B. c 380, at the ags of (A j be waa, iherefoie, bom
z.sDvGoo^^lc
332 PHILOXENUS.
ia OL 66. 2, B. c 435. The time when ha mort
flourifthed was, nceuTding to Diodonii (zir. 4fi), la
01. S5. 2. B. c 393.
The brief account of hii Ufa io Soidu inTolTei
•Dme difflcultie) ; he Uitea ihnt, whsn tha Cjtiie-
renin vm rpdund to ilavery bj tha lAcedAem?.
iiiuM, Philoienui wu boogbl bj ■ csrtBin Age-
ivliu, b)r whom ha wu brought up, and wu called
Mvpfiiif : and that, after the dcala of Agecjilai, he
win bought by tilt Ijrie port MeUnippidet, by
whuin he wu idu edoeusd. Now there'
of the Ijicedun»niu» hiiTing lednced the Cythe.
rfuii to ihiiciy ; but we know that the iiland wai
•riitd by an Athenian eipeditinn under Niciu, in
B.e. (2* (Thoe. iv. 53, 54 ; Died. Sic ' "
Plut. iVii:. 6} ; and therefom ume oitia
to read 'Athiruiav for AnjciSu^urfHt (Meineke,
^r^. Com. araec. ToL if. p. G35). Tht( lotiition
ia not quits n^abctory, and another, o'
Kenuity, ii propoaed by Schnidt (DiAframb. pp.
5. 6) ; but It la not worth while hen
the qoeitioD further, aincs the inly important part
of the atatement, namely, that Philoieuiu
really a dava in hii youth, ii quite mtunad by
other tatimoniea, eaptcially by iha allniioni to I '
ID tha comic poeta (aee Ueaych. i. e. i\»\oM
Meineke, Lc). Schmidt (pp. 7, 8) »ery in
nionaly conjecturea that thei« it an alluum to P
loienoa in the Fran of Ariitophanai (r. XaW),
the name MtlfV'ilKi, which we hare aeen tl
Snidu aayi to have been given to him by hii firat
mnaler, and whichbelongi toaehuaof wordawh' '
aeem to haia been oRaa uaad for tha nunea
alavea. Othen, howeier, nippow the nana
haie been a nickname ginn to him by (he coi
pDela,loeiprBMCheiiilricBcy ofhiamnaiial ilnum,
the frr^ntAevt ^ivpfiqui^T, u Pherecntea callj
them (aee below).
He waa educated, Kyi Snidaa, by Melasippidea,
dithyiambic poetry, in which, if the aboi
KBtion of the alluion in the Fngi be correct, be
already attained to eonudeiabla eminence
befDie K. c 40S ; which Bgrt«a Tery well with the
■tatement of Diodomi {L c), accenting to which
he waa at the height of hii Ikme aeien yean
later. Phereoatei alio attacked him in hia
OhctmK, a* one of the comiptora of muiic ; at
Inut Plutarch appliei to him a part of the pawage ;
and if thii ^plication bt correcE, we have anoUer
nllutian to hii name Mipfivi, in the mention of
ImpanJuiBi fti;|ini|>iuf t ( PluL dt Mm. 30, p. 1 1 46.
na explained and corrected by Meineks, frag. Cum.
(,'raec vol. iL pp. 326— 335). In theGirjtoia of
AriilopliBneB, which vat alio on the pteralent eor-
ruptiona of poetry and miuic, and which aeemB to
hare been actsd Mme little time after the Fngt,
though Philoxcnai ti not meniioned by name,
there are paaiagea which arc, to all appeamnce,
paradie* upon hii poem entitled Adnw ^Fr. liL
liiL ed. Beigh. ap. Meineke, Frag. Ona. O'raee.
ml. ii. pp. 1009, 1010). In the IScdaianuai
alu, B. c. 392, there ii a paaiage which ii ahnoit
certainly a tlmilar parody (tt. 1167—1178;
Beifk, OmmaU. dt Bdiq. Comttd. AU. Ameq. p.
212). There ii alio a long paaiaga in the PJoon
of the comic poet Plato, which aeemi to haie been
acted in the year after the Ecc!eaian4iat, B. c. 391,
prafeuing to be rmd from a book, which theperaon
who hni it calli *iXai4rau munf Tii t^nfruaU,
which ia almoit certninl; a pnrody oti the aaau
PHILOXENUS.
poam, although Alhenaeui and lome modem crii
tappoae the allnaion to be to a poem by Philoien
tha LsDcsdian, on the art of cookery. It ii ti
that Ihe latter wh known for hii fondneia of li
nrioui liiHng ; but the coinddence would be i
tema^able, and the confuiion between the (
Philoieni utterly hopeleat, if wb wbc to auppo
with Schmidt and olheri, that they both wn
(Meii
'ke. Frag. Com. Graee. vd. ii. pp.
B«r«k. CommmL pp. 311, 31-2 ;
p. Il,*c)
672—674
Schmidt,
Theiel , _ ._^
the fifth and the beginning of the fantlh ccDloriea
B. c, aa the time when Philoienoi flooriahed.
ThetB ia, indeed, a paaaage in tha Ocmdt (332).
which the ichaliait eiplaini ai referring to him,
but which muit allude to Philotenm the Lena,
dian, if to either, aa Philoieaui of Cyiher> was
only in hii 1 1th year at the time of the firat exhi-
bition of the Oomdi, and in hit l&th at the titna
of tha lecond. - PowUy, howeier, the comment
remllt tztim a men confuiion in Ihe mind of ths
acholiatt, who, teeing in the text of Artitophanca
a joke on the voradty of the dithyiambic pixti of
hit day, and hairing read of the gluttony cri Philo-
lenut of Leucadia. identified the latter with Pbi-
loienoi the dithyiambic poet, and ihendbn anp-
poaed him to be referred to by Aiiatophaaaa.
At what time Philoienua left Atheni and went
to Sicily, cannot be dotcnnined. Schmidt (p. 15)
luppnaea that he went aa a coloniit, after the firat
vietonet of Dionyiiui OTer ^e Carthaginiana, B. c
3S6 i that he apeedil^ obtained the bvour of Dii>.
nyaiua, and took up bit absdo at hii court at Syra-
cuie, the luxury of which fnmiihed him with tho
theme of hia poem entitled ^tlwiKni. However
thie may be, we know that he loon oflfcnded Diony-
iiut, and wai cait into priaon ; an act of oppreaaiim
which mott writert aacribe to the wonndnl Tnnily
tyiant, wbota poenu Philoienua not only
to praiae, but, on bring aiked to leiiae ona
II, aold that tha belt way of carrecting it
M to draw a black line through the whole
paper. Another account aacrihea hu diagrace to
too doM an intiniaey with the tymnt'a miatreaa
Galateia ; bat ihii looki like a fiction, atiung ont
Fa miiundentanding of the object of bit poem en-
llrd Cydopa or Ostein. It appeara that, after
ime time, he waa nleaaed liom priun, and ra-
zored outwardly to the bvaur of Dionyiim ; bnt
ither in coutequence of tome new qnaircl. or
ecauae he had a diitruit of the lynnt^ feelinga
towardihim, hsfinolly left hit court: other accaunta
Hy nothing of hii reconciliulion, but umply thai
'iR escaped fiom iniion, and went to the eoonuj
>f the Cythereana, where he compoted hi) paen
Ai/dfau {S^U. ad AtilafA. PImL 290). Accord-
ng to Snidaa he went to Tarenlum (i. e. *Aalim,
ypam^driat). There ii a curioui itory related by
Flutoich, that he gate up hii eilate in Sicily, and
left the iiland, in order thai he might not be ieduced,
by the wealth he derived frem it. into the luiory
vhich prarailed around him (PluL dt VO. Atr.
i/ini. p. 831). Schmidt endeaToura to reconola
hia itatement with the loRner, liy tnppoung that,
ifler he left tha conrt of Dionytiui, he retided for
ume time an hit Sicilian eitate, and afterwaidi
;aTe it up, in tho way mentioned hy Plutarch, and
lien departed finally from the ialand. It ii danbt-
ill when the loat yeirt of hia life w ~
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHILOXEMDS.
■liMlur in hU mUin uluid, whilfaar tha Ktmliut '
jM quoted ^JB that he Ah], or Hi Epheuu, when
Siidu itKUa that he died, and whither Schmidt
tlinki it likely thai tie majr bme gone, M the wdc~
itifi sf Dionyeu* pRTailcd them. lu thii point,
iunier, w in fo many othen, we encounter the
drAoiltj ariaing from the confLiuon of the two Phi-
Immi. Kn' the Iinudian i% ■!» eaid to hare ipeut
lit bncT part of hia life in Epheiaa.
It it linM to diamiaa thsM douWnl qoeMioiH i
- " ' ' g Philoxe-
which m
It ii nid that, after hii qnand
■a, and during bb lubia-
m or Cjlhcm, he recciTtd
H innBtKHi ftom the Ijnnt to ntnni to hii eonit,
ia leplf to wbkh ha wroU the lingte Utter O,
iW ii,eitiiaaatheaiieiCTit moda of writing gJ, or.
B •MM think, what Philoienni wrote wai u, ai
Ihr (DDtrMted tiga far ai. Hence a Bat nfuiaJ
WM pnTtrbUlIy called *i\a(inv ypmiitidTiBr(Said.
tt. ; SchmUt, p. 17).
Rnpeeting the worka <rf Phikixeniu, Snidai re-
htia (hat he wnte twantf-fanr dithjiamba, and
■ gamkit; of the Acandae. The latter poem ii
not mantioDAd by *ny other writer ; hot another
poHB, which Snidai doea not BWDtioD. and which
it ii hardly likely that ha rNkoned among the
Insty-foni dithyramb*, 'u the Aurror already
miitinied, which appean to haTo been the moit
popolar o[ hii worka, and of which we bate more
fntnneat* than of any other. ThcH fngraenti,
wbkfa are ahnoat all in Athenaciu, are k compted,
oviog to the Tery eitraordlDary ityle and phrnieo-
lec;, which the poet pnrpoHly adopted, that Ca-
nuhoa garenp tint cmerdation of them ai hopeleai
iAMimadti. H AH. {>. p. 470). ContiibntioDi to
tMt natMalioo haTe, hoverer, been made by
Jacabt, Schweighanier, and FioriUo, id their re-
■pttiTe annotationi npon Athenaena, and by
Bofk, in tiu, AeL Soc Or. L^ for 1B36 ; and
nvently moat of the foigmenta hare been edited by
Mei«ke {Fng. Cam. Urof. toL iiL Epi^t^tum
<'' FUetrwi Cyktrii Coitmio, pp. 636~64S,
OBip. pp. 1 46. 637, 6S8, 639. and vol. ii. p. 306).
ud the whole by Bergic {PatI, Lgr. Orate, pp.
U1-H60). and by Schmidt (DidyrnKt, pp. SS—
51), vhokiu aleo added a diicoiuanan tha metra,
dUcei, and Kyle of the poem (pf. 52— M). The
pwtii 11 a mint minnte and latincal deKription of
• tawjnet, written in a ilyle of language at which
H idia tan he formed without rauling it, but of
vhich the fiiliowing ipecimen may conrey aomi
•l>|h( noiiei, (,. 9) :—
XiraIaT(fuiXM''^nXir)>a\f D —
ud u en throD^ ni linea. forming but one word,
0! thi dilbyrambi of Pbilounaa, by bi the
"tt iaportant i* hii KiiXtr^ 4 ruA^Tdo. llie
vauiinsfhiicompoBii^ which U Tariooity related,
bn tht BM probable icconnl hai been already
("a. Aelian ( K tf. ill U) calli it the moit
f*i>itifiil of hi* pnrina, and Uermnianax icbri to
it in tRDu at the bigheal praiie (Alh. xili. p. SOS,
'■■ f^.Uti. ^ch). lu liwt ia greatly to be
''""rtad. Tlia faw fn«melil* whiel tamain are
PHILOXBNDS. 333
eoUectcd by De^k {Pott. Lfr. Gnee. L e.) and by
Schmidt, who hu added an intereiting dircuHion
reapecling ila plan {DtlkfrtaA. pp. £4 — 68). 'i')i«
Bcholiait on tlie Flmn {Le.) call* thii poem a
drama ; and leveml other writer* call Philoienui
■ tragic poel ; bat thia ii probHbly only one uf
KTeral itiatancei in which tha ditKyrambic poel*
hare been erroneotuly repreaented aa tragrdiiuii
(lea Kayur, Jliil. OriL nag. Grate, p. -26-2).
We ham ■ few other fngmenti of tha poerai of
Philoienni (pp. 6S, 69), and the following titlei
of four othen id' hii dithynmbi, tboogh eien thew
are Dot boa from doubt — MbvoJ, ZJpoi, Kn/mFr^t,
Of tha character of the moiic to which hi* dithy-
ramb! were let, we haTo little other information
than the itatement that they wen publicly chanted
in the theatre* by the Arcadian yonih on certain
day* of the year (AriiloL Polil. riii. 7 i Polyb.
i.. 20). Me wai, hawarar, ai we have already
■aeD, included in the attack* which the comjc poeti
made on all the muiidani of ihe day, for their
carmptioDa of the limplicity of the ancient mnajc ;
and tiiere ar* •eraral paaaaget in Plutarch'i
treatiae on rauaic, deacrilNng the natora of thoie in-
noTationa, in which be followed and ereu went
beyond hia maater Melanippidea, and in which
Timolheiu again Tied with him (Pint di Mat. 12.
29. SO. 31 ; Schmidt, pp. 72, 73). A cnrioua
•tory ii told of hia muaical compoaition by Arit-
lotle. who, in ooniirmatiDn of the ttatement that
the dilhyiamb belong* eiiendally to the Phrygian
mode, relate* that Philoieaua attempted to com-
poH one of hii dilhynmba in the Dorian, but that
it tell back by the force of ita lery natun into the
proper Pbiygian harmony (Ariiiot. PoliL viiL J.§
12). In an obKUte pBuage of Pollnx (Omm. ix.
9. a 65, ed. Bekker) the Looian hamiDny ii
atated to be hi* inTention ; aDd the Hypoderina
hai alto been aacribed to him (Schmidt, pp. 73, 74).
There ia ■ pauaga mpecting hia tliythmi in
Dionyuna of Halicunamu (i^ Camp. Veri. n.
131, Heiaka).
We have abundant teatimoDy to the high eateem
in which the andenti held Philoienua, both during
hia life RDd after hii death. The moat nmarhable
eulogy of him i* the paiaase in which the comic
poet Antiphane* eantraata him
who tame after him (Ath. i '
the leatimoniei of Hachon,
gi*en fully by Schmidt (pp. 71, 72). Alexander
the Oreat lent for hii poema during hii cnmpugna
in Aiia(Plul. jlter. H, dafort. Afaa, p.3a,%a.):
the Alexandrian gruumariana reeeiTed huu into the
canon i and,moreoTer, therety attack* of the comic
poeti ara eTidenca of hia eraiuenta and popularity,
and the more n in proportion to their Tchemenca.
The n>Mt important worka upon Philoxenui are
thoae of D. WyttenhMsh, in hia Miiuttamra Due
traat, ii. pp. 64—72 ; Burette, a»r Ptalarlmr, in
bit RimanpianT la Dielagm d* PliUardit IoktAiiiiI
2a Mtaiq»t, in the Mim, dt CAcad. da Inte. vol.
xiil pp. 2110, &c. ; Luetke, Diaert. dt Unite
DiHyramb. pp. 77. Sic Berol. 1829 ; L. A. Ber-
glein, De Piilortno Cgtitm DiayranAonm Poela,
Gutting. 1843, Svo.] G. Bippart, PUIniaii, Ti-
vwdui, Telatii Dili^ramboffrapionm htHqHiar,
Lipi. 1843, 8to.; G. M. Schmidt, £ha(ri6e ■■ ZM-
lijfraalmm Poetarunvjut DiUyaa^iKonim Heft-
fnitu, c i. Beml. 1845 \ the paaaaget already CB-
Jerred to, and othen, in (he wwu of Maineke asd
Dcinz.aoy Google
3S( PHILOXENUS.
Brrgfc, on Giwk Corned; i lbs HiMoriet of Onek
Poatry, bj Ulrici and Boda j and Bembudj,
Gack. d. OritcL IML laiilm. 048—651.
S. The othtr PhiloMDiu »iraAj reieind to, the
LcDodian, wu the kis of Bryiii, and leenu bim-
kLT al» to hmTI hid ■ un of the Dime of EiTiii
rAriiUnh. Rom. 945). He wu ■ mott nDtflhcm
OD, lod aSeminaM debiuehe« ; bat
to b*Ta bad gnat wit and good-
lur, which mads bin a nmt iiTaurite at thi
I which he bvqaeatad. The ennU o[ bii
« of lo little impoituue in thanialvn, and
!>«.
with those which relate to Philoianiu of Cjthen,
that it it apoitgh to nfer for hrther inlbnnation to
the worki apou that poet, quoted abore, eipedall;
Schmidt (p. 9, Ac). He ■eemi to be the -
penon ai the Philounai mniamed if Ilrtfirt
and alM the mne at the Philaxentu of the Die
demna, both of whom an ridiculBd tij the
poet* for their offRDiiuK;.
3. A poet of Kpbniu, mentiaoed m a pauage of
PoUdx (it. 66), where howoTer the nuae uemi
to be a faW nading for Tieaimidti (Meineke,
Hat. OrO. Owl Graec. p. 89 ; Schmidt, p. 22).
4. A celebiated Alexandrian
and LaconiaD dialects, aiid seTenl other gramma-
tical wDrki,snuing which wu a Ctfowrj', which was
printed bj H. Blephanoa, Paris, IS73, fol. ; also in
BonsT. Vnlcan. Tiemnr. Lagd. Bat. IBW, foL, l)y
lAbbaos, with Cyril's Otossofy, Paris, 1679, foL
and in the London edition of StephanuH'"
*oL ii. 18SS. (Said. s.t>, ; Fabric. B
ToL TJ. pp. 193,376,634; Oiann, in his
pp. 321, Ac I Schmidt, p. 22.)
5. Hie anthor of an apigmm in the Oreek Ad-
tholcgr, on Tlepolamnt, the son of Polyeritni, who
gained an Oljmpic Tietoijt in OL 131, B. c 356
(Pans. T. a). Tbis most, therefore, be eoDewheie
abonl the data of the poet, of whom nothing Doni is
known. (Binnek, AwaL vol. iL p. 58 t Jaooba,
AmO. Orate, ml. iL f. 58, tdL liiL p. 937.)
6. A geogtaphicei] writer, who seams to have been
theanihorof a workonriTen. (SchoL orf Ijxnplr.
riamaiA. loss, llB5;Cpilli£ai<i»«, np, Cianier,
Aaied. Pari: toL It. p. 184.)
7. A Penlan by trirtb, who aftarwaidi was
nude a Mshop, a. d. 48G, and became one of the first
liadarsofiheiconaclaaU (Schmidt, p. S3). [P.S.]
PHILO'XENUS l*i\i(in,\ an Argyptim
suigeon, who, aocoiding to C*l«u (Dt Mtiiic. rii.
PiaeC p. 1 37), wiota BSTenl TaloaUe TolamMon snr-
geiy. Heisiwdoabtthemmepetsanwhoaemedica]
fimnulaa an fraqoently qoeted by Oaleo. and whs
is called liT bim Oaadim PUteamut. (IM Oompo*.
Medvam. sea.Oeis.iL 17, iii. 9, tdL liiL pp.539,
645.) As he is quoted br Asdapisdes Phannacion
(ap. OaL A* Campai. Mtdictm. n. Lot. it. 7,
ToL lii. p. 731 ; Dt Ctmpot. MediaiM. me. Oat.
iii. 9, IT. 13, ToL liiL pp. 545, 738). he must hsTo
liTcd in or before the first osntni; after CbrisL
He is quoted also b; Soiwius (Dt Arit ObMr.
p. ISS), PanlDi Aegineta (Os IHad. iii. S2, rii. ] ],
Bp.453, 658), A«im (iL 3. 77, it. S. 7, IT' 4. 43,
pp. 331, 744. BOO), and Nicolaos Mjnpsns (Os
OompoM. Medieiim. I 239, 240, p. 41 !>, and also
bf Ariccnna (CbiM«, t. 2. 3, toI. ii. p. 249, ad.
Arab.), where the nsma 1) compted into Fito-
Amjfn, in the old Latin yenion (toL ii p.319, *d.
1595), and into i^gioiiiuama b; Sooth''
PHILUHENUS.
his reeent Oeiman transhition {Ziaammaigei*ile
HeSiiaUd der Araber, Ac. p. 215). [W. A. 0-)
PHILtyXENUS, a paiutoT ot Entria, Uu> di«-
dple of Nicomaehut, whose speed in paindng he
imitated and cTan surpassed, hanu diacoTcrpd
tome naw and rapid methods of eriaunDgfiBdi. at
least, appean to be the mauing al Ptiny ^ woidt.
im,aat, H. N. xxxt. 10. a 36. | 22). NaTcr.
thdesa, Plinj tUtss that th« was a pietan of hia
which was inferior to noiM, of ■ battle of Aleno-
der with Daraios, which he painted for king Cka-
■ander. A timihii tobjact is repraamtad in a oelo-
bratfd mosaic fennd at Pompeii, whidi, howeter,
the best critics think to haia been copied, mors
probably, flom Helena's picture of the biUtle of
Ittnt (tee MUller, ..tnUiD^ oL fwK, g 163, n. 6>.
At the ditdple of Nicomaehut, who flooriibed
about B. c. 360, and as the painter tf tba baitUa
abOTa-mentioned, Philounns must ham flomUrad
nnder Alexander, aboot &c. 390 and onwatda.
The words of Pliny, •* Cattandn rtgi," U taken
literally, wonld show that the data of bit gnat
pietnre nnat have been after B.C. S17 w Slfi.
fir bum mia of tbcae two ysan the reign of Cm-
tander most be dated. (Clinton, F. H.nLH.v
336.) [P.S.1
PHILO'XENUS, C. AVIA'NUS. mcom-
landed by Cioero to tba ]Bncan*iil Aalim, a. c
S. (Cic
15.)
PHILOZOE. [Ti-BPOLBMDa.]
PHI'LTEAS (tiATiar), of Calac(% an hittorieal
writer, the anthor of a wait in the Iodic dialect,
enti tied Nojiajni, of which the third book it quoted
by Tsetses (SehoL ad Ijmir. IS33), He ia also
mentioned in a passage of Ewtathina (ad Haim. p.
1885. SI), where, howerer, the name it oomptcd
into PJiOttoM, and Endocia, copying tba erra',
placet the NaJHwd anwng the woikt aC Philetaa of
Cos ( FnlBT. p. 424). That Pbiilaat it tba Inw
form ef the iwnie is clou from a paas^e io tbe
Afainim (p. 795. 12). which, how-
oniaius another error, in the words i noAoJ-
Im-opuiit, when the Cod. Leid. has 6 no*..
tne reading is no doubt i KoAoit-
--" pnbaUy also be mibitilnted
fortf
[P.S.J
AkoL Aler. pp. S51— 353).
TlAS.aTaae painter, whote a
the met in the Canino collection, in the
fbnns*rnA$and*IVTIA$, which Rnoul-RiKbetU
and flaifaanl at tint read yUsMas, but which mm
aniiqnarjea, indnding R. Kochelle, now nad PHI-
"1*. (S. Rochetta, ZoKn i M. Sdiora, p. 65, 2d
-) [P. S.]
PHILU'MSNUS (*Aodiurot), aOnek phy-
sician, mentioned by an anonymotit writer in Dr.
Cramer's "Anecdou" (.faaoi^GnMii /'oTu. ToL IT.
p. 196) u one of the moit eminent memben of hit
' ' Nothingu known of the cTcnti of his
Itb reaped to hit date, u the earlipil
anthor wbo qnotet him is Oribauot (OoiL MaHe.
JL 45, p. 361 i SSKopt. iii pp. 45, 49, riiL 6, 8,
1, 17, ML 121, 122, 123, 124), it can only be
id that hemnst haTo liTed in or before the banh
intniy after ChrisL None of his writings ar*
extant, but nnmeraoa fragments an pteacrred b*
AKiut (tea Fabric. B^ Or. toL »iiL p. S28, ei.
TeL). Ha is quoted altn by Alexander Tnlliannt
'-'" 5, 8, pp. 246, 351), and Rhaae* (OnA
.- [W. A.0.1
PHTLU8.
PHILUS, Iba mma of a ftmily of Iha patrieun
I. P. Fi7>n» St. r. M. M. Philub, m* connil
K c. 223 «iLii C. FlamiDiiHi uid accDdiinnied bu
tslkunt in U« ampwgn ngmiail Ihe (hnl* in the
■onli of ItJy. [FLiKiMU*, No. 1.] H« wu
rirctrd pnMor in the thiid year of tlw Kcond
Panicni, B.C2L6, wlnnKeDhtBiuHl Ihe jurii-
Jutia i^rr earn Bomaiol rt pcrfffniK» f and after
the fatal haitle of Cannae in ihia jai, he and hia
teOea^vt H. Pcapoaioi Hatha inmmoned the
■ iiaii to take mmiiin f« the defence of the citj,
iSkcdly rftervard* he neeired the fleet from M.
I'liodiiB Mareellu, with which be ptoceeded to
Afrio. bat hanng been aevenlf wounded in an
tn^afieiMiit off Ihe ccart he Telumed to UlThaenrn.
liiB.cai4he waa senior with M. Atilin) Re-
phB, hnt he died at the befiinnii]| of the felloi
and Regiili
n Bch caul, migned
■ b •e'rerity all
Intj to their
...intrf daring the gnat ealamiliea which Rama had
Ulel; ETparieneed. They laduesd to the condition
■r vraiiani all the jonng noUe*, who hid formed
the pnjcct of laanng Ital; after the battle of
Ciane, among whom wai L. Caeoliiia Metallu,
who *■■ qoaeator in die fear of their coniulihsp,
a c Sit. Aa. hswcTtr. Melellat wu elected
■ of the plebe lor the following fear
degmdalioa, he attemptei
I tnal before the people, ii
diatelj after entering npon hia office, bat wu pt«-
Tated bj the other tribuiMi tnm pmaecnting uch
an nnptKedented eourw. {MariLLUii, No. 3.]
PhODi wai al» one of the angnr* al the "
hii death. (Ut. HiL U, SS, 67, iiiii. •i\
II, l8.43,xiT.2 5 VaL Mai. ii. 9. g 8.)
2. P. FtmiUN Philui, the ion of the preceding,
infettned Seipio in ^.c 216, after the battle of
Camae, of the dnign of L. Caeciliua Hetellni and
othen to leBTO Italy, to
PHILYLLTU9. 33.5
(orOmk liteiatanandrelineinenL HecnIUnted
Ihe Keietf of the nioit learned Oreeka, and waa
himielf a man of do nnall learning br thoae limei.
le wai particnlariy calebialed Ibi Ihe parity with
hich be ipoke hia molhei-lonKne. He i% intm-
nud by Cicero u one of the apeeketi in hi*
ialogne De /tepniliia, and i) deacribed by the
." (Dion Cam. Fngm. izxxr. p. 86, ed,
■r. i Val. Mai. iii. 7. g A ; Cic ^ Q^ ill.
I Rrp. in. 18, first. 26, dt Or. iL tl, ptv
Arti. 7. •'e lug- ^9*- i>- 34, <fa !^ \.\\,ad Att.
IT. 16, £ihZ.4, fl, 19,27.) Hia pmenomen waa
Imaat, and Dot PaUtai, aa It ia erroneotulj giien
in one paiaage of Cicero [ai Alt. xiL 6. g S^ and
by many modem wrilen.
6. M. FoBiua Philus, occnia only oi
ireaenia the head of Janni with tl
•OVRI. L. r., the lerem Pallaa or ~
. trophy, and below phili.
neied. The obrene re-
^(Ur.
ii. 53.)
3. P. FuBiCH Phili;S, ptaetor B-C 174, nb-
taioed Neam Spain aa hia pmrince. On ''"
retnm la Rame he waa accnaed by the pmi-'-
ctrrpHamdat. The elder Calo Ipi** agnini
an the fint hewing the eaao waa adjourned (oiii|)«-
aim), but (earing ■ condemnnlion, when it came
171 (Lii, ili.21,Tiiii.2;Cic.wQ»ci(.Z»ro.20i
Pmdo-Aaeon. ia be. p. 124, ed. Orelli ; Meyer,
UraL Rim. Frnffm. p. 97, 2nd ed.)
4, L. FtJaiUH PuiLDS, probably brother of the
pcnzding, waa praetor a. c. 171, and obtained Sar-
dinia aaliil prorince. He waa one of the ponti-
Arn. and died in B.C. 170. (Liv. ilii. 28, 31.
ilill 13.)
.1. Ii FuBiim Pnitm, w»» coniol a. c 136
with Sei. Alilini Senanni. Hereceired Spnin
aa hi* pnHince, and waa commiisioned by the
■male to delinr np to the Nununtinn C. Hoi-
lilina Mancinna, the conaol of the preceding year.
IMANtmna. No. 3.] On that octaaiun Philna
imk with him aa legali Q. Pompeiua and Q. Me-
trilii\ two of bia greatett onemiei, thai Atj might
he nmpcUed to bear witneia to hii nprighlueuand
A eont«npomry of the yonnger Scipio nn
I^na, Philna {urticipated with them b a
« Ihe fane when
L. PHILU'SCIUS, wu proaeribed by Sulla
and eecaped, but waa again pmacribed t? the
iriamTirt in S.C. 43, and petiibed. (Ihon Ciui.
ilvii. II,)
PIII'LyRA (tiAilpn). 1. A daughter of
Oeeanna, and the mother of Ch«ron br Cronna.
(Pind. NtnL. iii. 82 ; Apollon. Rhod. u. 1341 ;
conip. Chukon.)
2. The wife of Nanpliaa, according lo aome ln>
ditiona, lac ahe ii commonly called Clyniena(ApnI'
lod.iL 1.8 4). [L.S.I
PHILY'LLIUS CAiWio,). an Athenian
niepoefceonteinpotarywiibDioeleaandSonnyrioa
(Suid. 1. e. aiMAiit). He belonga to the latter
part of the Old Comedy, and the beginning of the
Middle ; for, on the one hand, he aeema to have
attained to aomc dittineticn heft
the £aebnaiiHie of Ariitophani
392 (Schol. ad Atittnph. PliU. 1195), and, on the
other, nearly all the titlaa of hia pUya belong eri-
dentlr to the Middle Comedy, tie ia aaid lo have
ing lighted torchea on Ihe ilage (SchoL PIA L c. ;
Ath. IT. 700, e.). With i^arf to bii langnnge.
Meinehe acntioni a few wotda and phntaea, whirji
are not pnle Attic Hia name ia compted by the
Oieek leiicMraphen and othera into *iAAdAiui,
tiAoZot, *iM\aai, *i\Ailnl. and other forma.
The following titlea of bii plara an giTen by
Saidaa and EadaciB,Bnd in the fallowing order: —
Aiyei^T, Afryir, "AFrtici (irafpai Srofta). AwAf jr^-nr,
'HiMirAqi, nX^^ 4 Nauiriinla, Tli^l (better
IUA(u), fpeupvyot, 'AraAdyn), 'tAini, where the
laat two titlea look auipicioua, ai being oat of the
alphabetiCB] order. (Heineke, Fng. Com. Gmrt.
Tol. i. pp. 2S8— 261, iL pp. BS7— B66i Brigk,
OnnnaiLitlMiq.C<m.Att.A9l.f.i'n.) [P.S.]
336 PHraEUS.
PHINEUS (*in^T> I. A UD of Beloi ud
AochinM, «nd bcolhar of Aegyplni, Danaiu, and
Ccpheui. (ApoUad. ii. 1.94; camp. PiHHiur '
2. Odb of tho »Di of Lj-cBoiu (ApoUod. i
Ml.)
3. A MD of Agtnor, wd king of Salmydeuni
Thrace (Apollon. Rhod. il 17B, 237; Sthol. ad
a,«±il\77). Soma IradilioDi oiled him m wm
of Phoenix utd CmuiepnA, mnd ■ jtuhIkh] of
Agenor (SchoL adApoUam. Bind. u. 17B}, whil«
nlhgn sgiun call hjra ■ ion of Pnaeidsn (Apollad.
L 9. S 3 1 ). Sonw aoociunti, moieoTer, make him ■
kiujE in Paphlagonia or in ArcadiL (SchoL ad
AtKllai.jaod.l.ci Strr.adJtm. iiL SOS.) He
wu lint mirried to CleopUn, rhe danghur of
Boreal and Oraithjia, 1^ wtmrn ha had two
childnn, Orrithni (Oaithiu) and CnmUi (loma
call [hemPanheniuiudCranibii,ScbaLaif J/n^'oii.
Mod. ii. UO; Plexippiu and Pandion, Apollad.
iii. 16. t 3 ; OerymMi and Aiposdui, SchoL ad
SapL Attig. 977 ; or Poljdectui and Polvdonis
Or. R. 273). Anervudi ha vai mnrried to
Idaea (loma call her Din, Eurjtis, or Etdothta,
Schot. ad Apollon. Wml. I. e.; SchoL ail I/am. Od.
IiL 70 i SchoL ad SojA. Ai^ 9B0), bj whom be
again had two loni, Th}ntu and 'Muiandjnnt.
(Schol. ad ApoUai. Rlud. ii. UO, 178 ; ApoUod.
Ui. IS. § 3.)
Phineni wat a blind
Rhod.
oothiaver, who
nu prophel
ii. \ml '.
blindnew
; aecarding to Niae he
wai blinded bj the godi far hanng impiudenllr
communicaled to morlali the diiine counieli of
Zeoiabout Ihe futun (Apollod. i. 9. g21) ; accord-
ing to other* Aeetea. on hearing thai the loni of
Pbritui Ud been laved bj Pbineui, euned him,
and Helioi h«ring the curK, tarried it inlo eSecl
bj blinding him (SchoL ad ApaUoti. lOod. iL 307.
camp. IHl)l other* H^n relate, that fioreai or
the ArgDoaati blitxdtd him for hii eondocl towaidt
hi> Knl (Serv. ad Am. iiL 309). He ii moil
celebrat*d in ancient iloi; an account of hi* being
axpued to the atmoraiKe* of the Ilarpjei, who
wen lent to himbjr th« god* for hiicrnell; toward*
hi* (oai by the iint marriage. Hii lecond wife
charged them with haiing behaved improperly to
lier, and Phineoi punithed them bj puttmg their
eye* onl (Sopb. Antig. 973), or, Kcording la other*,
by aipaeiog tbem In be deToaiHi by wild bea*ti
(Orpb. Argon. 671), or by ordering them to be
hilt bniied in the earth, and then to ba nonrged
(Diod. IT. 44 ; SchoL ad ApaOat. Hiai. a 207).
WbeDBTCT Phineo* wanted to take a meal the
Hnrpye* came, took away ■ portion oChiifi>od,and
loil^ tbe ml, to ai to render it unfit to be eaten.
Itl thit condition the unforUinale man wai foimd
by the Aigonaut*, whom he proiiiited to ioitmct
retpecting their lojage, if they would doliier )iim
from the montteri. A table accordingly wu laid
But with food, and whan the Harpyn appeared
(bey were forthwith attacked by Zelea and Calai*,
tbe brothen of Cleopatra, who were proTlded nith
wing*. There wa> a prophecy that the Hupyet
^ould periih by the bandi of the >on* of fionu,
but that the btter tbemielvei mait die if they
*hould be unable to aiettake the Harpye*. In
their flight one of the mon*ten fell inlo the liier
Tigrii, which wbb henceforth oiled Harpy*; Ihe
other reached the Echinadion iihmds which, fram
betrtlurDing from that tpot, wen called Stiophutet.
PHINTIA3.
Bat the Harpye, a* well a* her porfoer, wu worn
oat with fatigoe, and fell down. Both HurpTps
wtra allowed to lire on oondition that they would
no longer molat Pbinen* (comp. SchoL ail A po/ttm.
Rhod. IL 266, 297 ; Tiela. CIA L S17). Phinriu
now explained to the Argonaati the further coufm^
they had to take, and eapecially antiaoed ihein
■gainit the Symplegad» (Aoolled. L 3. g 21, &c.).
According to another itory tJie Argonant*, on thfir
arriral at the place of Phineni, found the aona of
Pbineu) half buried, and demanded their iibeistion,
which Phineni refused. The Aigonanta Died force,
and a battle enined, in which Phineni wa« *Uin l>v
HeraeleL Thekttei b]k> ddirered Cleopatra from
her confinement, and re*tored the kiog^nn to th<-
•oDi of Phineui, and on their adrice he alio anit
the lecond wife of Phineni back to her &iher, wh»
ordered her to be pnt to deaih (Diod. iT.43 ; Schol.
odApolUm. Rkod. iL 207 ; Apdlod. iii. 15. g 3).
Some traditioni, la*t]r, itaie that Phineoi waa
killed by Boieai, or that he wa* carried off by the
Harpyei into the countiy cf the llialone* or Mil-
(Orph. Argam. 67S, 4c. i Strab. viL
-2.) Tho»
I Phine
have blinded hi* nni, add that they had
their nght rettored to tbem by the eon* of Ooreaa,
or by Aiclepn*. (Orpb. AryBm. 674 ; SchoL ail
"■mL i>L xiii. 96.) [I^ S.]
PHI'NTlAS(fcw4u). 1. A Pythagorean, the
friend of Damon, vbo wa* condemned to die b;
Dionyiiui the elder. Tbe well-known aoecdote of
their frienddiip, and Ihe efrct produced by it ou
the tyrant, bai been aheady related under Uaho.n.
Valeriu* Maximui write* die name Pytbiaa ; bat
Cicero follow) the Oreek aulhsn in adoptins tho
form Phintiai.
Z Tynml of Agrigentum, who appewi to havs
eatabliibed hi> power oTer that dly dnring the
period of confuiion which tbllowed the death of
Agathoclei (b. c 289), about the lanie lime that
Hicelai obtained the chief command at Syncuie.
War loon broke out between theae two deipota,
in which Phinliai wai defated Dear Hybbi. But
ihii tuccen baring induced Hicetai to tmgaga
with a mare lannidable enemy, the Carthaginian i,
he wu defoited in bi* turn, and Phintia*, whn
wai probably in alliance with thai power, wai now
able to extend hii aalhority oTer a coniiderable
part of Sicily. Among the dtiu labject to hi*
"ule we find menbou of Agyrium, which i* a lafli-
:ient proof of the extent of hii dominiona He at
diiplay of bii wealth and
w dty, to which hi
u name, and whither be n
ground. Hiiopprenive and tyrantucalgoTemnient
lubieqnently alienated the mindi of hii lnbject^
and cauted the rerolt of many of the dependent
cliiei ; hut he had the wiidom to change hii tine
of poUcy, and, by adopting a milder rule, ivtained
poueiaion cf the eoTertignty until hii death. The
period of ihit it not mentioned, bill we may piw.
bably bfer from the fi^gmenti of Diodoni, that
it preceded the eipnltion of HicetBi ftiiai Syracuie,
and may therefore be referred to B. c 279. (Diod.
■ £re. HoaduL p. 49S. flm Valet, p. £61)
1 leai
I Ihat he awumed Ihe title of king, in
of Agnlhode*. They all have the figure
I running on tbe nitcwn, and ■ bod of
r Dinna an the obvene. Thoia whidi
PHLEGON.
t tctn pobtiibed with the faiad of Phintiii
e. tba duning,
> niB ID tne mwtr wona, ■■ deicniwd m ■ un nf
l.ac;uii;buIhei>Iii<incoiIliiKHilTca]l«dPjriphIege-
ihon. (Virg. Atm. Ti. 265, 650 ; Stat. Tlnb. iy.
i:'2.) [L. ai
PHLROON {*hiy,.r),om of the hon« of SoL
(Ut. MK iL 154 ; Hjgin. FiJ,. 183.) [L. S.]
PHLEOON (*AJY»')t ■ a*'"' ol Taiitw in
LtiIh, n A inedmBn of the etoperor Hftdiiuk,
ud not of AngnMot, M bu been eironeaiulj w-
er/[ed bj udib writen, i>n the utboriEj of Soulai
(■nop. PboL Cod. 97 ; SpartiuL //oiir. 1 6, Sevtr.
"0; Vopiic. jbdrra. 7). Phlegon probablj lurrifed
lUdhu, tincfl h!< work on the OljmpiB't* came
toOLK
J. 137, 1
The I
'°>iii|t H ■ li« of tbo wiiliDgi of Phlogon.
I. IIi^ im/fiatrlMt, a (mall tnatiM on vonderful
matt, which liu come down to u, bat tha begin-
biiig of which ia vantiog. It ia a poor perfoim-
ucc. [ull of (he matt ridicnloiu tale*, and with tha
'lapiiw oF the work of PmUiu, tha wont of tha
.'. lUfi
I like*
t of only a few paget, and givei a lilt
Bju in Ilal; who hi^ attained the ago of
ttx Rgiucn of the
id npwardt. It wa* copied from
tion of nj
diroTM«f.
■flbr to be corafued with tht
"I'JFct ucribed to Lucian. At Ihs end then ii
u (lUact bum the Sibjrilina oracle* of tome (iitf
•• wnilj linea. Thete are the only woiki of
Pblcgon which ha*e come down to ai.
X '0\ifiwtonMir Koi jCpomUMr ffitfayyij, which
» uaietitiiei quoted under the title of -xpumypa^it
ot OAv^Ti^fi, waa in aerenteen hooka, and gate
•nicKiunlofHeOljmpiwiafromOLl (B.c7rfi)
" OL ■2-23 (A.D. liT). It waa dedicated to
Aldbiidei, who wu oM cJ tha body-guardt of
Kidrian. Thi> wai by for the moat imponant of
Uk aiirki of Phlegon. The commencement of the
^^ it praerred in the maniucripta of (he other
■oib of Phlenn, and an eitiact from it n-
'"inj lo the 177lh Oijmpiad ia giwn by Photiui
(Cod. S7) ; bat with tbeie eiceplioni, and a few
nftrtuca to it in Staphanai Bjiantinue, Eiuebios
"npn, and othm, tha wotit ii entirely loit. The
"jlf of it ii charactitixed by Photiui ai not Tery
'"an, bat It ihe nnia time aa not pure Allic ;
ud ht blamM likewiie the eicet^TS can and al-
iMtioB bestowed by the anihoi apon ornclei.
1, 'OAi^aut),, i, «,«Alo,i 1)', WB) on the mme
'objttt u the preceding work, and muil be le-
livM u a urt of abridgement of it : Clinton bai
'"™Ardi'>ilhjiiitice,lhalPhQtiBtprobabljquot«i
'"■■n tliii ihonet work in eight bookj, nnd not
PI 1 LEON 837
from the larger work in liiteen. Photiui tellt ni
that the fifth book completed Olympiad 177 ; now
we leaju from other quanen that Phlegon in his
13th book dcKribed 01. 203 ; and it ii therefore
not likely that he employed B hooka (lib. 6—13)
on 26 Olympiad!, and 5 on 177. But if Photiui
qooled the epitome in eight hooka, the Gnt fire
might contain 177 Olvmpiadt, and the laat threo
[be remaining 63. Photiui himaelf did not read
further than OL 177.
fi. -EwntfiA 'OAvMWtovuw' Jr MAlou ff, it
eiprenly mentioDed by Suidaa aa an epjlame, and
probably diflend from tha preceding abridgment
10 containing no hiitoricsl inibttnaliou, but limply
a hat of the Olympic conqneror^
7. Tltpi ^Sr irapd 'pJ|iaIoit ia^Sr M>^» Y.
e. n»pl TW ir 'Pij^p -rdww ical tr IriWaAiji^
Toi diio^Tw. Thete vorki art mentioned only
by Suidaa
9. A Lffi of Hadrian, wai reaHy written by
the empenr bimwlf^ thragb publiihed at the work
of Pblcgon. (Spartiau. Iladr. 16.)
ID, rvnuai ir n>\tixiiiii!t aurrral *al iriptta,,
a imall treatiie, Bnl publiibed by Heenn (in BOl,
d. Atltn. LUmt. tmd fvuf, port Ti. Oottingen,
1789), by whom it it aicribed to Phlegon ; but
Weilermann, who hni alio printed it, with tba other
worki of Phlegon, Ihinki that it waa not writlea
by him.
The Editio Princtpt of Phlegon waa edited by
Xylander, along with Anioninot Libenlji, Anti-
gonua, and limihir writen, Baael, 15G& The next
edition waa by Meuniui, Lugd. BatBT. 1620,
which wu reprinted by aronofiui, in hii The-
laonii of Greek Antiquitiet, toIi. liiL and ii.
The third edition wai by Fr. Fiani, 1775, of
which a new edition appeared in IS22, Halle, with
the not« of BatL TKe mott recent edition ii by
Weitermann in hii nafoiodayfi^, Scriftorti
Ha-am Mir<iiili*m Ortuei, Branivig. IS39. The
fragmenti on the Olympiadt have alio been pub-
liibed in tha edition of Pindar publiihed at Oxford
in 1697, foU and iu KrauM-i Olr-pia, Wien,
IflSS. (Fabric Sitl. Grate toI. t. p. 2&S ; Voel
<U Hilt. Gnuc p. 261, ed. Weitennann i Clinton,
Faiti Raaani, loL L p. 137 ; Weatermanu, Prat-
/alio ml naiialhi(ayfjip<in, p. uiTii. &e.)
PHLE'OYAS {*\tyvas), a king of the La-
pithae, a ton of Area and Cbiyie, the daughter of
Halmua, tucceeded Eteodei, who died without iim'-,
in tha goiemment of the district of Oiehomenoa,
which ho called after himietf Phlegyantii. (Pant.
ix. 36. 1 1 ; ApoUod. iii. i. § 5.) By Chryie ho
became the lather of Coionis who became by
Apollo the mother of Aiclcpini. Enraged at Ifai^
Phlegyat tel fire to ^e temple of the Ood, who
killed him with hia arrowi, and condemned him In
leTere puniihment in the lower world. (Honi.
Hymn. it. 3 i Pind. PstA. iii. U ; Apollod.
iii. 10. § 3, iL 26. g 4 ; Serr. ad Aa,. ti. 61ti ;
Slat, ThA. i. 713.) According lo another tradi-
tion Phlegyaa had no children, and wot killed by
Lycni and Nycteni. (ApoUDd. iii. 5. g 5.) Stiabo
(ii. p. 442} cdU him a brother of liion. [L. S.]
PHLEON (•**■>), i. e. the givrt of plenty, its
nimame of Dionyini, deicribing the god a* pro-
moting the feililily of planti and tree*. (AeUaii,
V.H. ilL 41.) A limilar tuniame of the god it
Phlyn) (from (pKinr ; SchoL ad Apalia,. Jihal.
[I..S.]
..GoJgIc
S3B PHOCAS.
PHLIAS {*Klat), ■ »n g[ Dionrnu and
Chthonophjle, alw oiled Phlitu, wu a lutin of
Anithjna io Argntii, Mid ii mentioned u oiu of
the Ai^oniati. (Apollon. Rhod, LllS.irilh the
SchaL ; Paut. ii. 12. g 6; ViL FUce. i. ill.)
AccoMing to Pauianiu, be wu > wn of Ceiut
and AniUif KB, and the hiubuid of Clitbonophjla,
bj wbom he bsalne tb« lath«r of Andnidamu ;
and Uvgiaua (Fab. U) calla him pfaliuua, and a
ton of DiatifiuiandAriadnt. Tbe ton of Ptalitu
(foinmljr called Anithyrea] ma bdidted to bare
deriTEd itt nnme fram him. (SMph. Byi. a e.
«JUw[.) [L. S.]
PHOBUS (M&h), Utin Afefu, the penmi-
fication of fcai, ia dneiibed ai a aon of An* and
Cythenia, a brother of Drimoi, and i> Doe of tbs
ordinarf companioni of Ana. (Horn. IL li. 37,
iiiL399, IV. 119 i Haa. TVc^. 934.) Phobui
wa> reproHiilcd on tba ihield of Agamemnon, on
tbe cbeit of CjpHlut, irith the head of a lion.
(Pant T. 19.81.1 C-S.]
PHOCAS (*w«i), a^""" of ConttanlinDple
from A. D. G02 to 610. The ciiaunaluicet soder
which Ihii moniler waa tailed to tha throne an
related at the end of the liis of the emperor Mau-
■UCIU8. Pbocaa wat of J«H eitnction, and a
B of Cappadi
atdtl ■■
cenlurion. Hii brutal coumg« had gained him a
name amoDg tha common aoldien. and among
thoae of hii companiona who liked wai&rn as the
art of butchering mankind. Hie cotonaliDD look
place on (be 23d of Nofember 602 ; hit wife
Leontia wai likewiae crowned. After he had
raomentarilj quenched hi> thint for revenge and
murder in the blood of Manncina, of hii five una,
and of hie moet eminent adhecenta, anch a* Con-
Han tine Lard]'*, Comentiolua and othen, he
bought an ignobla peace from the Avaia, hot waa
prevented from enjoying it by a fierce attach of
the Penian king Cliouwa. Thii prince eon-
•idered the acceuion of > deniable murderer to
the Byzantine ihmne aa a fHir opponuniiy of
avenging bimaelf for the many defeata he bad nf-
rend from Mauiitiui ; and be wai ilill more
urged to take up anna by Narwi, ■ faithful
adherent of the lata emperor, and than commander
in^cbief on tbe Penian frontier. AniioDI to
eacnpe tbe fate of u many of hia iiienda, Nanei
made oTerturei to Chouoet, left the head-quarten
of hia army, and lemsined in a urt of neutnl
poaitioD at Hierapolia. Tbnt a war broke ont with
Penia wbich lasted twenty-four ycwa, the firat
cidedly the nioal diaaitnnu that wai ever carried
on between the two emjniea. Alia Minor from
the Euphiatei to the very iharei of (he Boiporui
ni laid waite by the Peniani ; n great number
of it! populoui and floniiihing ciUei waa laid in
aahea ; and hnndiedi of thouiandi of ita inh^
bitanU vera carried off into tlavery beyond tbe
Tigria. Bnt for thii war Ana Minor would han
better witbitood the atlacka of the Araba, who
lome yon hiter achieved what the Peivana had
begun. Afraid to lou hie crown if he abiented
hhnaetf bom Canatautinople, and feeling, ai it
leemi, the inferiority of hii mililaiy capaeitie«,
Phocu remained in hia caf ilal to enji^ eieculio
and beastly pleniurea, while the eunoch Leonii
PHOCAS.
■larted for the Ihaatre of tha war with a motley
army compowd ot the moM ineaograoni elenoiti.
He Ihna encountered tha Peniaii TCleiaos coiu-
mauded by tbeir king Choaroei, tbe greateit man
of the Eut. At Data the eunncb wa* ntteriy
defeated. Hit inooeuor Domentiolni, thi an-
pemr'i brother, wa* not able to atop the progreaa
of the enemy, and frran the Black Sea to tbe c<hi-
finea of Egypt tbe Paivana ravaged tbe conntry.
Daring thii time Domentiolni entered into Deg»-
tiadona with Nana* with a view of reconciting
him with the emperor. Beguiled by the brilliant
promiiei of Domentiolu*, Nam imffudently left
[lit itronghold, and finally pniteeded to Con.
•tantinople. While he hoped lo be placed again
at the bead of tha Rscun anniee, he waa luddenljr
arreiled. and without fnrthcT inqoiriea condemned
to death. He wai burnt alive. Thai periifaed
the worthy oameiake of the great Nanet, with
whcan he h«i often bc«n confbnnded, although Ihs
one waa a centenarian when the olher fiiat tried
hia Bword agaioat the Peniaiit. Tbii Nanei waa
H mnch feared by tbe Penian* that mother* need
to frighten their children with hit name. Hi*
murder inczeaied tbe unpopularity of tbe emperor.
Qennanni, tha fathet-in-lBw of the nnfortanate
Theodotiua, the eldeit ton of Uauridua, who had
dunce of obtaining tbe c
I Che
iptive
forw a plot againit the life of the tyrant. She
comenled, being onder the impretiiDD that her
eon Theodaiiut wai itill alive, and accscnpanied
by one Scbolaatieni, vhe itemi to hare been tha
•cape-goat in thia aSur, aha lefk her dwelling,
togelfaer with her threv dangbten, and followed
him to tbe cbnrch of Sk Sophii. At her aappct
the people were moved with pity. They took Dp
irau, and a ternble riot enniaL But for tbe tnd
will of Johtu the leader of tbi Qnena, who paid
fcir hi* Gonduct by being bnnit alive by the mob,
tbe outbreak would have been crowned with
nueeaa. A* it waa, bowevar, Phocai had tbo
upper hand. The riot wai quelled ; Scbolaitiena
waa pat to death ; and Oeimanua waa forced to
take the mooaatie habit : he had managed thingi
H cleverly that no tvidenee could be produced
i^nit him : ela* he wonld have paid for the plot
wilb hii lif& The empmi Conatanline found a
protector in the penon of the patriarch Cyriseui,
and her life wa* ajvred ; but abe wat confined in a
monaitary with her three duogbteiB. The genetnl
hatred againti Phocai, however, wai u great (fant
Conitantina brared ttie danjien of another con-
ipimcy which broke out in 607, and in which iho
intereeted Hxeial oF the principal penonagea of t)ic
empin ; the ttill believed that her ion Conilaniiiic
wa* alive. A wmtui eontrirad thii plot, and a
woman fnutiated it. Thia wai Petronea who,
being in the cntiie confidence of the empreaa, w.ia
employed by her ai a meaenger between the
difierent partiet, and who lold tbe lecTet to Pboai
aa Bon ai the had gathend lulEcient evidence
againit ita leaden. The tyrant quelled the plot
by bloody, but deciiive mounree. Conitantina
and bar Uree daughter* had their beadi cut aS at
Cbalcedon, on the aame ipot where her bniband
and her five una had inffered death. Among
thoie of her chief adherenti who paid for tbrir
nuhneia with their live* were Oeotgiui, governor
of Cappddocia ; Ronuinui, advocauu cutiaa ) Theo-
domi, pncfectui Orientb ; Joaime*, ptiinaa a
L, mutci of Ui
PU0CA8.
nnvt^ of finuiGM ;
i polftcc, mnd muiy othen be-
Bdcs gRmt nnmlHn of iiilBiior people, who oil
■■Send dsBtb nndti tlia mott boiTibla torniBiitt.
Tbe tynot*! furf, th* derutaliona of Ike Ann,
the -'-'— '"C nceem at the Peniaiu, tlinw Iba
eKipifie into euuteniation utd despair. Dmti, the
Lslmil of tbe empire lowudt the Tigrii, «u
uken by ChowH* ia GOG ; EdeiM, of no [eu
'iiB|>ortaiieB, iband iu bte ; Syria wu k heap of
'» yirlded to th« king j wheeo-
^tewd of haring been ft friend to
r of being oppoaed to the preient tlMe
of thing!, n leea Ueediog under t)io ue of the
HBCBtioneT. At lut Phoou inmlled hit fanner
bmorite Ciiapiu, the hiuband of hti only dnoghler
Dameatiii, who hid rainly endiaroiuvd to produce
s change in the coodiict of the empciOT. Crieptu,
a aendhle and wiH-diipoied nun, lookod out for
iiial and fnlljr awan a( the chaDcei which
any ceoipixacy ran that waa carried on in the
eempled capial, he ui^ht it at ihe futheit
exinaity of the empire, in Manrilania. Hera-
dhia, eiBRh of Africa, wai the penoo upga trbom
hia dwice felL CooEding in hie (tiengtb and the
Icne of the Afriomt, Uencliui enten^ into the
plana of CiiftpuB. and began to ihow hii Kntimenla
by [flohJbiiing the exportation of com from the
porta ef Afria and Egypt, from whence Conatan-
tinople Died to draw it* principal nipplie). The
oaaaequeDra VM, M wu expected, diKontent in
the ffp^>*l Although niged by Ciiipoe to declare
hifluelf openly, Heradiui wiaelj continued hii
policy doling two yeot*. Meanwhile, the name
nf Phooi WM eiMiated througbonl the whole
aiiire ; and owing to a mad order which he gsTe
fur the baptiHa of all the Jewi in hit dominioni, a
trrrihle riot broke out in Alexandtui. Shortly
before thia, the Petiiani, after haling routed
Dnnentiolui near Edrua, inundated all Alia Mi-
nor, appeared at Chalcedoo, oppoaile Conilanti-
ba^e,and ladeo with booty retired at the approach
of the winter (609— 6ia> Thia led to nott iu
CocHlantiHiple, and a bloody itiife between the
Bloei and the Orenia Phocai vaa inenlled by
the popukee, and the meani he choie to leetore
quiet were only calculated to incitaae the troublea ;
for by a formal decree he iocspncitated every ad-
hemt of the gnea taction from holding any office,
eithiT dnl or military. Now, at the proper mo-
ment, Heradiui, the ddeet ton of the eiarch
Heiacliiu, left the ihotei i^ Africa with a fleet.
Bod hia oonun Nicetai let out at the head of an
amy for CMislBotJnaple, vhen Criaptu wae ready
to reeelTe and aiHal them wiihout the tyrant haT-
iig the eligbteat pceaentiment of the approeehiDg
Uocm. Their ucena ii related in the life of
lIUACLIin. On the third of October, 610, Coo-
uantiHipt* wai in the haoda of Henclioi, ailter a
■harp coDiHt with the mercenitit) of Phocai, who
tpent the inmiDg night in a fortified palace, which
waa defended by a Mnmg body. The gaud fled
during the nigbL Early in the morning the
tenator Photiua apptoaehed it with a imall bond,
and finding the place ongoaided, entered and
■eiied Bpon Phoeaa, whom they put into a boat
and pauaded thnmgh the Sect. He waa
brought hefoie Hcneliu on board the imperial
(alley. Hcracliua, forgetting hia dignity, foiled
PHOCION. 889
abominaUe goiemment. >* Wilt thoB gorem bet-
ter," wu the intalent antver of the fiuen tynml.
Aner mfiiiriDg many tortures and inanlta, Phocu
had bii hod (truck oB. His body was dragged
throoghthe itreets, and alterwards burned, togetiier
with that of Domentiotut, who bad fidkn in the
battle- Phocas, the moit bloed-thinty tyianl ihal
ever ditgniced the thrsne of ConilantiaDple, wu
aa ugly in body u monstrou in mind. He wu
short, beardless, with red hair, shaggy eyehiowi ;
and a gnat scar diiRgured hia lace all the more, aa
it beciune black when hit pawiona wen ronicd.
Heracliiu was oowned immediately after the death
of hia riToL (Theoph. p- 344, Ac; Cedren.
p. 399, Ac; Chron. Paseh. p.379— 3B3; Zonar.
ToL iL p. 77, Ac in the Paris ed. ; Simocatla,
tiii. G.7, &C.) [W. P.]
PHOCAS, nanunarian. {Fou.]
PHO'CAS, JOANNES. IJo*nnm,No.10I).1
PHOCAS (tOKAC), the name of an enpaTer
of g«ns, which appean on a stona deecnbed by
Caylaa (Rtmal. nl pL xirii.). [P. S.1
PHO'CION (*mlw>, the Athenian general
and itatesman, aon of Phocns, wu a man of
humble nigin, and anMara to haTe been bom in
B.C402 <M)e Clint. F.H. sub annia 37e,317).
Accniling to Plulanh ha atndied andet Phito and
Xenocntes, and if we mar belieie the atatemeni
in Snidu (a e. *Mmiii Alyimfnit), Diogenea also
nimibeied him among hia diaciplea. He diitin-
guiihed himself for the fint lime under hia friend
ChabriB^ in B. C 376. at tiie battU of Naios, in
which he commanded the left wing of the Athenian
fleet, and contributed in a great meunre to the
rictory [CHABiuAa]. Alter the baltie Chabiiu
sent him to the islands to demand their eontxi-
bolions (o'vrrdff jf), and oftered him a aqnadron of
twenty ahips for the aenice ; but Phodon rafuied
them, with the renuirk that they were too few to
act agsiiui an enemy, and too many to deal witli
friends ; and sailing to the aeveral allies with only
one giUey, he obtained a lane aupply by hia liaaii
and conciliatory bearing. Plutarch Ulla u that
hia akill and gallantry s( the battie of Najtos
caused bis countrymen thenceforth to regard him
u one likely to do them good serrice u a generaL
Yet for many yean, during which Chabtias, Iphi-
enlea, and Timotheus chieiy filled the public rye,
we do not find Phocion mentioned u occupied
prominentiy in any capadty. But we cannot lup-
poae that he held himself aloof all this time from
aetire business, though we know that be wai neter
anxious to be employed by the state, aiui may well
belicTO that he had imbibed from Plato principles
and Tiaiona of todal polity, which moat in a
measure have indisposed him for public Ufa, though
they did not Actually keep him from it. In b. c.
3A1 he undertook, together with ETagnaa, the
command of the forces which had been collected
by Idrieua, prince of Caria, for the purpoae of re-
dndng Cyprui into lubmiwion to Ariatenea III.
(Ochna), and they succeeded in conquering the
whole island, with the ex oeption of Salamis, where
Pnytagoiu held out againat them until ha found
means of reconciling himielf to the Persian king.
[Ev-ioonas, No.2.] Totha next year (b.c 3£U)
Phoeion'i eipedition to Euboaa and the battle of
Tamynu are reierred by Clint«i, whom we hare
followed abore in VoL I. p. 56R, a : but his giDUitda
for thia daU an not at all tatitlitctory, and the
eTanta in qoeition should probably be referred to
again Bt the
PHOCION.
B Totc for [h« expedition wsi puttd
iTJce of DEDKnthcim, and id con-
I application bom Plntarchiu, tjinnl
oF Entria, fur ajiialancs ■gninit Callus. The
Athenlani, howBTer, appear to hare ofei^raled
•trength of their portf in the iiUod. and neglntfd
therefore to provide a nfficienl force. The little
ann; of Phocion wa> itill further thiDned b;
deeertioni, which he made no effort to check,
remarking that thoae vho fled wen not good
uldien enongh to be of uie to the tDtmj, and
that for hii part he thooglit hinaelf well rid '
conduct would atop their moutha at home, and
Btlence their ilanden againit him. la the con
of the campaign he waa dtaim into a poeitioii
Tamjnue, when defeat would have been fatal, a
hi* danger waa moreoTtr incmaaed hy the ta«hni
or treachery of hii ally Platarthna : but he gained
the day by hii akill and coolneu after an obitinal'
engHgement, and, dealing thenceforth with Pli
Inrchai as an enemy, drove him &om Erelria, and
occupied a fortceu named Zaretra, conieniently
the narroweit part of the iiland. AU the Omek
priioneri who fell into hit liandi hen, he releaaed,
ten the Athenian! ahoold vieak their Tongeanca
on them ; and on hia departure, hii loia waa
felt by the alliea of Athena, whoee csnaa da
It waa peihapi in B. c 313 that, a conipiracy
liBTing bmi fonnad by Ptoeodoni and aon
the other chief citiiena in Megan Id betraj
town to Philip (Pint. Phoe. ]& ; conip. Dem. de
Cor. pp. 2(2, 324, dt Fall. Leg. pp. 435, 436), the
McgBiianl applied to Athena lot aid, and Phocion
waa lent thither in command of a foree with which
be fortiGed the port Niiaea, and joined it by two
long walti to the city. The expedition, if it ' '
be referred to thia occaaion. waa aucceaaful,
the deaign of the conapiratoii waa baffled.
B.C. 341 Phocion commanded the troopl «
were dcapalched to Euboeo, on the motion of De-
moethenei, to net againit the party of Philip, and
aucceeded in erpelling Cleitarchna and PhiUatidea
from Eretria and Ciena reapectiTely, and eatahlialb
ing the Athenian aaeendancy in the ialand. [CjL-
I.IA8 1 CLirr^scsiis.] In B. c 340, when the
Atbeniana, indignant at the rtfnaal of the Byian-
tiant to receiie Charea, who had been tent to their
aid againat Philip, were diapoaed to interfere no
fiirther in the war, Phocion reminded them that
their anger ahonld be directed, not againat their
alliea Ibr their diatniat, but againit their own
generate, whoee conduct had eieited ih The
people recogniaed the jnitice of thia, and paiaed a
Tote for a freah force, to the command of which
Phocion himaelf waa elected. On hta airinl at
Byxantium, he did not attempt to enter the city,
bnt encamped outaide the walla. Cleon, however,
a Byaantian, who had been hia friend and fellow-
pnpil in the Academy, pledged himaelf to hia
countrymen for hia integrity, and the Atheniani
were admitted into the town. Here they gained
the good opinion of all by their orderly and ine-
pnechable conduct, and exhibited the greateat
courage and laal againat the beaiegera. The reanll
wai that Philip waa compelled to abandon hit at-
tempt! on Perinthoi and Byiantiua, and to
evBcnate the Chertonnoa, while Phocion took
Mieral of hit ahipa, recoiled aome of the dtiea
PHOCION.
wfaiA wsTB gaiiiianBd with Macedonian tonopo,
and made dmeenta on many paiU of tbe coRat,
ovei~immiiig and TSTaging the enemy*! tetritoTT-.
In the coons of theia operationa, however, he ¥v-
eeived lome aeven wounda. and waa obliged to
avl away. According to Plutarch, Phodon, after
thia nicceaa of the Athenian arrna, aCrongljr tvcom-
mended peace with Philip. Hia opinion w« knovr
wa* oveF-mted, and the connaela of Demosthene«
prevailed ; and the laat deaperate atraggle, ^faicfa
ended in 338 ae btallv for Onece at Chaeronein,
was pnbably regarded hy Phocion with little of
aympathy, and lew of hope. When, howeTiT,
Philip had aommoned all the Greek atalea to a
general congnaa at Corinth, and Demadea pR>-
poaed that Atbeni ahoold aend depntiea lhiui«r,
Phodon advised hia eounlrynien to panae until it
ahonld be ascertained what Philip wonld demand
of the con&derateiL Hia ccmnael was again ve^
jected, but the Atheniana afterwards repented that
they had not follewed it, when thej found eantri-
bntiona of ihipa and cavalry impoaed on them "by
the congreta. On the mutder of Philip in 336 be-
coming known at Athens, Demoithenes proposrd
apubhcaacrificeof thankagivingfbrtbe tidinge, and
the ealaUiahment of religions hononn to the me-
aiated the proposal on the two-fold ground, that
BDcb signa of joy betokened a mean qiirit, and
that, ii\a all, tn* aimy which had conquered at
Chaeroneia was diminished only by one man. Tbe
second reason he could hardly expect to pass fMir-
rent, ao tranaparenl ii its hllacy ; bnt it aeema
that, on the whole, hia repreaentationa aucceeded
in checking the nnaeenity exaltation of the people.
When, in B. c 335, Alexander wai marching
towards Thebes, Phocion rebuked Demosthenes
ibr hii invectives againat the king, and eomptained
that be was reckleaaly endangering Athena, and
after the deitraction of The^ he adviaed tbe
Atheniana to comply with Alexander*! demand for
the aumnder of Demoatbenea and other chief
orators of the anti-Hacedonian party, urging at
tbe nme time on ^ete objecta of the conqueror's
ang^ the propriety of devoting themaelves for the
public good, like thote ancient henines. the daugh-
ten of LeoB and tbe Hyaeinlhidea. Thia propcKal.
however, the latter portion of which soanda like
clamonnuly and tndignanllj
'- and an embsuy was sent
Lcceeded in deprecating his
' According to Plularcii,
the lint of which Alei-
le, bat to the second he save
^d granted its
ita piayer, chiefly
irom legsni lo rnocion, wno waa at the head of it.
(See Plut. Phot. 17, Dan. 23 ; Arr. AikA. i. 10 ;
Diod. ivii. I.^.) Prom the lame author we leain
that Alexander ever continned to treat Phocion
with the utmost conaidention. and to cultivate hit
triendibip, influenced no doubt, in great meaiure,
by reipeet for hie chancier, but not withoni an
eye at the aame time to his politial sentiments
which were fiivourable to Macedonian aseendancv.
Thus he addressed letter! to him with a mode of
■alulation (xoJporX which he adopted to no one
else except Antipater, He alio preaied apon him
valuable pieaenia, and deaired Cinterua, whom he
sent home with the veterans in B. c, 324, to give
him his choice of four Asiatic dtiea Phocion,
however, pcniited in refuiing alt aoch ofleia, beg-
Fflliekiagfa
PHOCION.
tut him na ku faonett tlum he
uid only mo tv BTvled himKlf of the
nril bTonr ■■ to zcqant Lfae liberty of certain
;fi>wn atSardii, which wiuimiiiediatelygninted
a ha. In & c. 385. when Hupdu fled ta
AAaa fiic refu^ he endaronied, hut of eoune in
nia, ts hoj the good officei of PtiocioD, who more-
•nr itbaed to npport or oonnteiniiice fai> own
Ks-in-bw, Chariclet, *hm the ktler wu sfter-
*iidi brot^ht ta tral for hftnng taken hiibee from
Ibc f^liTe. When, haweTer, AnlipKlei and Phi-
Inmu nqnind of the Alheaiuit the rarrender
of HaMfaln, Phoeion joined Demnthenet in ad-
Twig them to reein the demimd ; hat their effbrte
«R inmixaefnl, and the rebel wa* thrown into
liiw tiU Alexander'* pleaimn ahould be known
[UuraLDt]. After the death of Uaipalna, ao-
nnliag to PJatuch, a daughter of hii by hii
uiiw Pythionia waa takea can of and bnnght
^ by Chuidea and Phodon.
U'bea the ddiDga of AJerander^a death reached
Albeai, in a^ c. 323, Phodgn fmilleidy allempted
» ntdente the inpaticDt joy of the [leople ; and
1^ inpoial which iDon fhUDwcd fbc war with An-
lipuer, he eppoeed Tehemently, and with all the
Euuuc UtIeRieaa whicJ) ehantMarited hint. Thua,
lo Hjpaeidei, who uked him taontiDgly when he
■hiIeI adriae the Athenian! to go to wai, ha an-
I'ntA, ** When I aee the yoang willing to keep
1^ nnka, the rich to cmtribnta of their wealth,
^ the oERton to abttaia from plieiing the poldic
xney t" and he rebnked the confidence of the
wly^lected general, Leoithenet, with the nmark,
"Yasogman, yoDrWDrdaare like cypnaa treea ;
lauly and high they are, but they heal no fruit"
la i^ lame qiirit he nceiied the newa of the fint
nanm of the confederate Oireka, ercUiming
uraiiioUy, ' When ahall we bate done conqoer-
°«? ' It ii no wonder then that, on the death nf
l.eiitIheH belore I^mia, the Atheuiane ilinmk
^ appointing Phocion to eondncl the war, and
rircied Aniiphilna in preference. Shortly after
^ he rrttraified hie camtrymeitf with difficulty
>«l U the peril o£ hia life, fnm a laah expedition
ihry rae iniiona to make againat the Boeotian
iim, vUch dded with Macedonia ; and in the
■me yar (3S3) he defeated Hicion, a Haccdo-
niu cffioi, irho had made a deacent on the coatt
•iAU)cB,uid who WW alain in the battle. lnB.c
f^^ i)ia Tieloty gained oTer the Oieelu at Cranoa
" Ihoalr, by the Maudouiaa force*, placed
AthHu at llie mercy of Antipatec ; and Phocion,
t the moit iuflaential man of the nnti- national
I^ri *ai lent, with Demadet and olben, to the
°<>;iu»r, then encamped in the Cadmeia, to obtain
!>« belt tomi they ondd. Among theM there wai
BH, lii, llig almuBion of a Macedonian garriaiHi
""0 Uuijcliia, which Phocion itniie, but to no
P*'P°*, to indoce Antipater to diipenae witL
'''* pniuB, howerer, wu comnnaded by H»-
°TUD(, a good and moderate man, and a friend of
tT™"'* ' *^ ^ '*""' ^^ '''' "^'"°" "'"■
<wm niieii of hi* conntiy, conliiTed tOH^n in
■"Oil napccU her hard lot of lenitude. Thai he
Pnnilcd DO Antipater to noil many who had
>*« iBlo otile, and to gnmt the Athenian! a
"^ tiae br t^ payment of the eipen!e! of the
*»i le which the term* of the caeilulatioa bonnd
^•"L Attheauaeumehepreaerrod, aehe haa
' ■•)» dene, hu ewu perwuu integrity nnihaken.
lie raiMd aQ the prcMDl* offered him by hfo-
PHOCION. 341
nylloi, with the remark that Menyllna wai not a
giealer man than Alexander, whoee gifta he bad
before declined ; and he told Antipater, when he
required of him eome unbefitting action, that he
conld not haTe in him at once a friend and a
On the death of Antipater in & c 319, Caiian-
der, anxiou! to anticipate hit riial PolyiperchDn
in making himielf matter of Athena, tent Kicnnor
to lupenode Menylliu in Monychia, ai if by An-
tipater'i authority, and when the read *tate of the
caae became known, Phocion did not eKApo the
i^ieion of haling been priiy to the deceit. He
iiUinly gave a colDor to the charge by hi> inti-
acy with Nicauor, with whom however, &• befotv
with Menyllua, he need hia inSnence in behalf <rf
'-'- 'Uow-^itiiene. But the dticontenl which hit
ct had excited in them wu itill further in-
oeaaed by hii obitinate refuaal to diitnui Nitanor
take any tlcpt against him, when the latter,
d of withdiawing the garriton in obedience
to the decree of Polyipeichon, conlinoed to delude
the Athenian! with eraaioni and pntenMh till be
igth aucceeded in occupying the Peiraeeut at
u Mnnchyia, and then dnlared openly that
■nt to hold them both for Caaiander. Shortly
after thia, Alexander, the loa of Polyipenjion.
urited at Athens, with the luppoted intention of
delirertng it from Nicanor, and re^atabliihiug de-
locracy. Many Athenian exile! came with him,
■ well aa a number of atiangcrm and diafronchivd
itiient, and by the lote! of thete in the aiaembly
'hocion wu depoied from bit oSee. He then,
ccording to Diodoni!, penuaded Alexander that
be could not msuitain hia hold on the city without
iiiing Muuychia and the Peiiaeeoa for himaeli^
deiign, however, which Alexander hod doubtlett
nlready formed before any communication with
Phocion. But the Athenian! at any rate regarded
the latter u the author of it ; and their luepidont
being Further routed by the private conlerencei of
■ ■ nder with Nicanor. Phocion wu accused of
n by Agnouidet and fled, with several of hit
fnendt, to Alexander, who aent them with letten
of Tteommendation to Potytperchon, then encamped
at Pharygae, a village of Phocli, Hither then
came alao at ttic lamc time an Athenian embauyt
with Agnonidet at the head of it, to accnie Phocion
and hit adhercnta. Polytperchan, having doubt-
made up hit mind to laciiflee Uiem ai a peace-
ofiering to the Athenian!, whom he mtaot aliU to
curb with a gairieon, iiilened with favour to the
chargea, but would not bear the reply of the ac-
ited, and Phocion and hit friendi were aent back
, waggon! to Atbeni for the people to deal with
them u they would. Hele again, in an aitembly
mainly compted of a mixed mob of diifranchiied
citiiODi, and foreignera, and tlavea, Pbeeion itrore
in vain lo obtain a hearing. By tome it was even
propoaed that he ihould be tortured ; bnt this wu
tolerated even by Agnonidet. The lentence
lealh, however, wu carried by acclamation,
appcan to have been executed forthwith. To
the lail, Phocion maintained hi! cahn, and digni-
fied, and ■omewhat contempluoui bearing. When
•ome wretched man ipat upon him u he paiaed to
the piiaoa, " Will no one," taid he, " check thie
fellow'* indecency P" To one who tiked him
whether be had any meaaage to leave for hi* ton
Phocua, he antwend, " Only that he bear no
' e (gninit the Atheniana." And when the
hemlocli whicli hid been pcspued v>( Grand in-
•ufficwat for >11 the cgndnnnid, and ths jailer
would not fnmiih man until he vm paid <nc it,
" Give the nun hit monej:," uid Phodon lo one
at hii friendi, "uncs at Alheni one cannDt (Ten
die for nothing." He periihed in B.C. 317. at
the age of 85, In acconlknca vith tb« law agaiml
trailnn, hii bod; wai out ont on the confinei of
Attica and Keffm{tee I>iel.i^Jiit, •.ni'mdciHi),
and hit friendl were obliged to hin a man, who
warn in the hahit of undertalcing tach lerriceB, lo
bnm iL Hit bonei were ncermllj gatbet^ Dp
and bnried bj a WDman of Megara; and after-
wardf, when the people repeated of their eondurt.
vera bnught back to Atheoi, and interred at the
public eipenH. A hiaien ttatne wai then luKd
to hie niemorj, Agnonidei wai coademned
death, and two more of hi] aecowri, Ejucnnu
and Demophilut, haling fled ftom the citjr, wen
overtaken and ibiin b; FbocuB.
PhodiHi wai twice manied, and hii aecond wife
appoin lo have been ai umple and frugal i
habiu aa himtelf ; but he wai leu fortonate i
>on Phoena, who, in ipita of hii father'i U
and example, wai a thotoagh ptoHigate. Ai for
Phodon himielf, oar commendatiea of him mi
be alnunt whoUj confined to hii prirate qnali^i
He i> nid to hare been the lail eminent Atheni
who united the two chancier* of general ai
itateiman ; but he doei not appear to wlTanlage
the lallec capacity. Contraaiing, it may be, the
Platonic ideal of a CDnrnDnwealth with the actual
corruption of hii countrymen, be neither retired,
like hii mutert into hii own thought!, nor did
he throw himieir, with the noble eueijf of De-
inoithenea, into a practial itroggle with the eiil
before him. Hia lellow-eitiieni majr hara been
degenerata, but he made no effort to elente them.
He conid do nothing better than deapair and rail.
We ma; therefore well bcliere that hii patriotiim
waa not yaj profound ; we may be qnite inn
that it wat not very wIk. Ai a matter of fut, he
mainly contributed to deilroy the independent of
Atheni ; and he letrei to proTe to ni that prirate
worth and pnrity, though euential conditioni in-
deed of public Tirtne, are no infalUbte guarantee
for it. (Pint. Piadim, DemmUiaui, Reg. tl Imp.
Apopk. , C Nep. Pkoam; DIod. iri. 42, 46, 74,
iiiLlS, iTiiL64, ftc; Ad. F.H. L 3i, iL 16,
43, in. IT, 47, ir. 16, tIL 9, iL 9, xii. 4S, 49,
xiiL 41, xiT. 10 ; Val. Mai. ill B. Eit. a, t. S,
Ext 3 ; Ath. IT. p. 168, x. p. 419 ; Hey1te,f^>i«
iiL pp. 346— 3S3 ; Tinjn!B,Ala.aaA.der Nadf.
Ala. ; Thirwall'i Orwoe, toIi. t. tj. rii.) [E. E.J
PHOCUS (tmmt). 1. A ion of Oroytion of
Corinth, or according to otberi of Poaeidon, ii nid
to baTe been the leader of a colony from Corinth
into the territory of Titborea and Mount Par-
nasni, which derived from him the name of
Phocit (Pana. iL 4. g 3, 29. B 2. x. 1. 8 I.) He
il lAid to have cured Antiope of her madneu, and
to have made her hii wife (ii. 17. g 4).
2. A eon of Aeacui by the Nereid pBDuthe,
and huaband of Aitecia nr Ailcrodio, by whom he
beome the &ther of Panopena and Criuui. (Hei.
TSb^. 1094 ; Pind. Nun. i. 23 j Tieti. ad Zjc.
53, 939 i Schol. ad Enr^ Or. 33.) Ai Phocui
■nrpaaied hii itep-brotheri Telamon and P^ni in
warlike game* and eiercjaei, they being itinod up
by their mother Endeii, reiolved lo destroy him,
and Telaraon.or, actording to olhera, Peleo* ■ -"
PHOCTLIDES.
him witb a dimi (lonie ny with a qMsr during
the chaie). The iHotho* catefoUy eoocaled the
deed, but it woi nevertheleii (onnd out, and they
wen obliged to emigrate from Aegino. (ApoUod.
iiL 12. g 6 ; PauL iu 29. 9 7 1 Plut ParaU. Mim.
36.) Piamalhe afterwardi took vengBance for the
murder of her Mm, by lending a wolf among the
flocki of PeloD*, hut ilie wai pnvailed upon by
Thetii to change ibe animal into a itone. (Taetz.
ad Lye. 901 ; Anton. Lib. BB.) The tomb of
Phocui wii ihown in Aegina. (Pana iL 39. g 7.)
Phoco* ii laid ihortly befon bii dnth to have
emigrated to Phocii, tnil lo have loon rctiiiTi«i to
Aegina ; but the country of Phocii, port of which
imi ^ready called by hii nanie, ii nid to have
been extended by him, While in Phocii ha con-
doded an intimate &iendihip with laaeui, whScb
wai eonEiiDttl by the pment of a lad-ring ;
and thii Mcna wai repmented in the Idclie at
DelphL (Paul. iL39. g2,&c.,x.I. g 1, 30. §2.)
Panopeni and Criimi, the loai of Phocu, an
likewiag Bid to have emigrated to Phocii (iL 29.
i 2). IL. S.J
PHOCY'LIDES (tiKuMlhii), of Miletoa. an
Imian poet, contemporary with Theogaiis both
having been bom, according lo Soidai (l v.) in the
SSlh Olympiad, b.c 660, which agnii with Koae-
bini, who plaoei Phocylidet at OL 60 (b.c 640}
a> a cDulemporary of the lyik poet Simonide*. Ac-
oordbig to Snidai, he wrote nnc poenw and degiei ;
among which wen IlafavWfii or TrSitai which
wen olu odled Ki^Moio. Thia gnomte poMry
ihowi the nawn why Saidaa calh him a phjloK-
■ " - • -le few b
of thia chander ; and they diiplay that co
for birth and itation, and that love for wb
enjoyment, which alwayi marked the Ionian cha-
racter, dot of hii gnomic pncepti, on the virtaa
of modentkin, it qaoted with praiae by Ariitotle
(PoUL iv. 8) :—
noAAd ^mirir ^OTB- fc/oBi MAw fr vA^ii (Imi.
The didactic character tf hii poetry ii abown by
the frequent accarrtnts of venei beginning, Kol
tM< ^wnAffew. Tbeu worda no donbt farmed
the heading of each of thoae wction* (n^dAMa),
in which, ai we have lean from Suidae, the poenu
of Phocylidet were arranged.
We poiien only abont eighteen ihott tngmenti
of hii poemi, of which only two an in elegiac
metieiond the ml inhenmelert. The editiomof
them are too numerOBi to mention ithetillnof thew
edition!, and of the venioni into I^tin, German,
Fnnch, It^iu, Engliih, and Sponiih, fill aeveo ce
i'iZam
.BiNkffrapU
«(ar.).
They bate, in bet, been included ii
collectioni of the lyric and gnomic poela, from th.il
of Conitantlne Laacsrii, Venel. 1494, 1496, 4to.,
down to Ihoie of Oaiiford, Doiatonade, Sduieide-
win, and Bergk. Some of theie coUectiani, haw-
ever. coDtaia a didactic poem, in 317 hexameten,
entitled niiuia Fovftruroi', which ii undoubtedly
a foi^ry, made lince the Chriitiin era ; bol the
fact of the name of Phocylidet being attached to
mch a compotition it a proof of the eatimation in
which he waa held ai a didactic poet So tin,
when Suidai italea that eome of hii veraai wen
ilolen from the SibylKne Oradea, Ibe neanii^ it
either that aome genaiiM vetiat of Pboiiylidea had
been preierved in that apooyplml tolieetieo, «
•'-•• both the Ondea and Ibe nlww reaOtriar
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PHOEBE.
{HiUiiMd watOB gf tba >Bma old raid, tha tna
uihonhip of which in* unknown. (Fahrii:. iJiU.
Gme. Tiri. ii. p. 7S0, Ac ; Ulrici. Gad. d. tleUen.
DittA. *i^ ii. pp. 4fiS~4A4 ; Bodn, GaoL d. Lgr.
DHL T(d. L n>- ^3, Ac ; Btmhaidj, Gadi. d.
Grvtk. ZA ToL iL pp. 358—361.) [P.S.^
PBOEBA'DIUS, bubop of Agrn, in South-
«nt«n Oaal, about the middla of tba fbuith cea-
t>iT, wu aa cagir chwnpion of ortbodnij, but M
:he oQJicil of Aruninnm, in a. D- 3£9, wu m-
tapped, >l«ig with 3emIio, a Belgiin biihop, bf
tbe uiifice* of the prefect Taimu, into aigning ma
Atiu cattfeuiDD of hllh, which, apon diKOTering
tht fraud, b« opeolj And indignuitJj Abjured. Hfl
■DbKqncntly took an ActJTa pan in the eoDDcil of
Vilnice, held in A. D. 374, and, at *e Icsm from
JmoM, liied to a gteat Af^
One woriE nnqaeetionablf eompoaed bj PhoeW
" u dtacended to lu, ■ ■ ■ -
>. 353, i]
ids
Bitjle for the puTpotrofei
lAtr. I
aDimaled, and impi
p«tng iba elTiHI
knovQ in ecdeaiaAtkai hittoiy i
Creerf. that i*, the Aiian CanfeMiou of Faith,
dian np by PotamiDi and HoiiuB, and adopted
^J the tbiid CODDci) of Sirminm, in 357, in which
the weed CaatiJulaiitui ii Altogether lejeeted, end
il ii maintained that the Falhai ii gRaler than tha
Sgo, and that the Son had a begiuuing. Thii
iHej wat diKorend bj Peter Pithon, and £r>t
Fubbehnl at GencTaia 1S70, b; Beiia,iiiaDoctaTo
^aiae, eontalnitig also eome piece* by Athanaaiu,
Bs^ end Cyril ; il wae inbuquenlly printed by
Pliheo faunieK in hie V^tnm aiiipiol GaUiu
Tiaiegarm ScHpta, iV). 1S86, and ia contained in
■Iran all tha large eallectioiu of Fathen. Il was
Hited in a aepaiate form by Berth, Std. FiAnct
lS'21, and appean nnder ici beit foim in the JMlto-
liaa Potnm of Oalland, tdL t. p. SSO, JbL Vemet.
)rS3.
In addition to the abOTO, a Ztter dt Fid* OrAo-
^«a and a LiUbu PMti, both bund among the
'wkaofOregoryef Naiiannu (OnAilii.4}, the
Istaa aauHig Ctw worka of Ambroae alio (Append.
*°'- il p 315, ed. Bened.) hATB, wilh coiiudeTabta
F>l>*bi!ily, been aaciibed to Phoebadina. Thoe,
u well aa the liibtr amira Arimot, Bi
in the Tolnnw of Oalland reierred to aboTe.
ap.r
indnd
See
itVininL 108 ; Schoni
^ i. e^ iiL g 11 ; Oihr, OacUciL der Aiin.
£il*Tvi. «ppL Band. Sta Ahlheil. g 63.) [W.A]
PHOEBE («aJCi|). 1. A daughter of Uianua
uxl 0^ betame by Coem the mother of Aateiia
•wl Lete. (He*. Tttog. 1 36, 404, to. ; ApoUod.
I- 1, i S, 2. § 2.) Ae^irdlng to Aeeebylua {Em.
■i} ibe wai in poaaeaaioii of the Delphic eiacle after
Tkenii, and uior to ApoUo.
i. A daq[liter of Tyndateoi and Leda, and i
•i>tet«taytaemiie*tn.(Enrip./nL.JaJ: £0 ; Or
^ A njmph manied to Dnnaai. (Apollod. ii
4. A daaghtcT of Leneippui, and atitei of Hi
'■"'••AprieMaa of Athena, waeorri.d off wilh
■w Hiter by the Dieenri, and becaow by Poly-
^ the DMlber of Hnenltot. (Apidtod. iU. 10.
U; PaiB.n.2a. f 6; comp. Dlotc[;u.)
5. Aa Ammm who wai ilain by Hencle*.
CIM. i.. 16.)
«.A«i-
^.;
PMOENICIDES.
• of the moon (Lnna), the
343
n. (Virg.
315; Ov. Heroid. ii.
[L. S.]
PHOEBE, a [reedwonian of Jalia. the daughter
of AuguAtoa, haring been privy to the adulleriet of
her miitnet, hung henelf when the eriniea of the
latter wen delaoted ; whereupon Angutnu de-
clared that he would rather haie been the Elither of
Phoebe than of hi> own daughter. (Suet..diw. 6J ;
~ionCaiLlT. 1«.)
PHOB'BIDAS (,*iKltht), a Lawdaemonian,
bo, in B. c 383, at the breaking out of the Olyn-
Lhiin war, wsa appointed to the command of the
troopa dealined to ninforce hia bnlhor Eudamidaa.
who had been lent sgainil Olynihiu. On hi« way
Phoebidai halted at Thebee, and. wilh the aid of
Leonliadeaand hia party, lieAchenualy made him-
lelt maiter of the Cadnieia. According to Diodonu
he had leceited teeret ordera from the Spartan go-
remment to do >o. if ocisiion ahould oHer i while
Xenophon merely tell* ui that, being a man of
more gallantry than prudence, and loving a duhing
Action belter than hia life, he liitened readily to the
penuangD* of Leontiade*. Be that aa it may,
Ageiiku* vindicated hia proceeding*, on the aole
ground that they were expedient for the atalc, and
the Spartan* reanlved to keep the advantage they
had gained ; but, ai if they could thereby ure
theil credit in Oieece, they fiucd Phoebidaa 1 00,000
drachma*, and tent Lyaanoiida* to aupenede him
in the command. When Ageailaot retired from
Boeotia after hit campaign there in S. c. 378,
Phoebidaa waa left behind by him a* harmoat, at
Theapiae, and annoyed the Thebana greatly by hia
continued isvaaiona of their teniiEiiy. To ninke
repriiala, therefoie, they marched with their whole
army into the Theapian country, where, however,
Phoehida* eSbctually checked their revagea with
hi* lighl-armed tnopi, and at length for«d them
to a retreat, during which he pretted on their rear
with good hope* of nlleriy routing them. But
finding their progrea* atopped by a thick wood,
they took heart of neceitily and wheeled nmnd on
their punaen, chai^g them with their cavalry,
and putting them to night. Phoebidaa himaelf,
with two or three othen, kept hia poet, and waa
alain, fighting bravely. Thia ia the account of
Xeno^on. Diodorae, on the other hand, telta n«
that he fell in a aally from Theipiae, which the
Theban* had attacked. (Xen. Heli. v. 2. §§ 24,
&0. 4. 83 41—46 i Died. it. 20, 33j Plat Jga.
23. 24, J'a'op. B, B, da Gen. Soe. \ ; Polyb. iv. 27 i
Polyaen. iL S.) [K E.]
PHOEBUS (*oX<ii), i.a. the ahining, pure or
blight, occur* both a* nn epithet and a name of
Apallo, in hi* capacity of god of the ann. (Horn.
71. i 43, 443 ; Virg. Aim. ui. 251 ; Horal, Carm.
iiL 21, 21 ; Maciub. SaL i. 17 : comp. Afollo,
HaLiOB.) Some ancienta derired the name from
ApoUo'* grandmother Phoebo. (Aetchyl. Eum.
8.) [L.&]
PUOEBUS. a freedman of the emperer Nero,
treated Voipa*ian duting the reign of the latter
with marked inault,butnceiied ni '' '
It than the oame treatment on the accnainn of
VeijBiian to the throne. (Tac. Amu. iii. 6 ; Dion
CaH. IitL 1 1 ; Snet. Vetp. 1 4.)
PHOEM'CIDES (fou'iclitit), of Megnia, a
comic poet of the New Comedy, who mnal have
HounihedbetweenOL 135Bndl30,E — '
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
8)1 PHOENIX.
SUU, M }ie ridiculed the Isagoe of AptigoDOi (nd
Pjrnhni in on« of hit comedica (Hciycb. (.n. lun-
(Toi ffiwww'). Mflinffk^ tbenfon, fiui &ja time at
which he exhibited comedr at Alheni BboDl 01.
127, B. c 272. The fDUawing titlei of hi* dnmu
Die pTfKtfeA ' — AjAip-^fStt, nurouftirri or Hifffiv-
lurBt,uii*i\apX''^' (litiatiit. Frag. Oim. Orme.
YuL i. pp. 41<1, <82, IT. pp. £09—612.) [P. S.]
PHOENIX («alri{). 1. According to Homer
thebtherof Eunpa (Ham. AiIt. 321); but bc-
curding to olhen he wiu a, »n of Agmor lij
Agriopo or Tdephasia, and therefom a brother of
Kuropn. Being lent oat bj hii bther in learch of
hii lifter, who woi cuiied off b; Zeu, ha mnt to
Africa, nnd then gare hii Dame to a people who
wm o^led after him Pboenicei. (ApoUod. iii. 1.
jl 1 ; Euitath. ad Dimyt. Pirrieg. SOS ; Hygio. Fab.
ITIt.) According to •Dine tmditioni he became, by
Perimede, the daughter of Oeneua, the f&ther of
Aitjpalasa and Enropa (Paaa tU. 4. % 2), b;
TelephH the hlher of Peirui, Aitypale, Europa,
and Phoenice (Schol. ad Eunp. Phoat. &), and bj
Alpheiiboea, the lather of Adonii. (Apollod. '"
14. §4.)
2. A (on of Anirntor bj Cleobule or Hippodn-
meia, vaa king of uie Dotopei, and took part not
odIj in the Calfaonion hunt (Tieli. od Lynpli.
421 i Eu>tath. ad Horn. p. 762 j Hygin. Fab. ]7i;
" rili. 307), but being a &iend of Peleoa,
nied Aehillea on hii expedition againit
Troy. (Hjgin. F<A 257 1 Or. Htroid. iiL 27;
Apollod. iii. 13. g 8.) Hia father Amyntor ne-
glected hi* legitinuts wife, and atuched himieir to
a miatrtna, but the former deaiied her aon to dii-
honour her rixal. Phoenii yielded to the re .
of hi> mother, and Amyntor, who diicoTered it,
curaed him, and piayed that he might never be
blet»ed with any offapring. Phoenii now deured
to quit fail father'i bouae, bnt his nUtioni
pelled him to remain. At lait, howarer, he fl
Peleua. who receired him kindly, made bin
ruler of the country of the Dolopea, on the fro:
of Phthia, and entreated to him bia aon Achillei,
whom he va* to ednrate. (Hom. //. ii. 447, &c)
Aceardtng to another tradition. Phoenix dii'
dishonour hia &ther'a miitreu (Phthia or CIrtin),
but ihe merely accuaed him of haring mado in
proper overture* to her, in ooaiequence of whie_
hii father pat out hia eye*. But Peleua took him
to Cheiroo, who teatoredto bim hii eight. (Apollod.
iii. 13l S B.) Ptaoenix moreover ii eaid to havB
called the lou of Achilles Neoplolemua, after Ly-
comedea had called him PyrrhtiL (Paua. x. 26.
3 1.) Neoptolemua wai believed to have buried
Phoenix at ETon in Macedonia or at Tracbia in
TheBaly. (Tieti. ad Zjm 417; Stmb, i«. p. 428.)
It mnal further be obaerted, that Phoenii ia one
of the mythical beinga to whom tbe ancienli aacribed
the inveatiou of the alphabet. (Taeti. Oiii. Ds.
SB.)
3. We moat notice here the &buloua bird
Phoenii. who, according to a belief which Herodo-
tai (ii. 73) heard at Heliopolii in £g;pt, riaited
that place once in eiery five hundred yeara,on hii
(iither'i death, and buried him in the Mncluaiy of
Helioi. For Ihia pnrpo»i Phoenii wu believed to
come from Arabia, and to make an egg of myrrh
na large aa poaaihie ; Ibii egg he then hollowed out
and put into it hia lather, cloiing it up carefully,
and the egg waa beliered then to be of exactly the
•ome weight u before. Thii bird waa rrpreiented
PHOENIX.
tiBMmbling an eagle, with fnthpn putty red and
partly goldelu (Comp. AchilL Tat. iiL 2S.) Of
thia biid it ia further nlated, that when bin life
drew to a doM, he built a neat for hinuelf in
Arabia, to which he imparted the power of genera-
tion, ao that after hia death a new phoenii race
out of iL Aa aoon aa the Uttir wm gmwn np,
he, like hia prvdeceaaor, proceeded to Hetiopolis in
Egypt, and bamed and bniied hia biba in the
temple of Helioa. (Tac ^aa. vi 28.) Aowrding
to a atory vbidi baa gained more conency in mo-
dem timea, Phoenii, when he arrived at a Tery
old age (aomfl any 500 and olhen I4(il yean),
conunitted himaelf to the tUmea. (Lnoan, jJe
Mart Per. 27 i Philoitr. FO. ApoUom. iiL 49,>
Othera, agmn, atate that only one Phoenii lived at
a time, and that when he died a worm ervpt forth
from hia body, and wai developed into a new
Phoenii by the heat of the ann. Hia dath, fur-
ther, took place in ^ypt alter a life of 7006 veam.
<Taeti. CWt Y. 397, *ti Plin. Jf.lV. i. 2 j Or.
Mtt XT. 392, &e.) Another modiiiiation of the
aame atory relatea, that when Phoenix arrived at
the age of BOO yean, he buitt for himaelf a fiuieml
^e, cooiiiling of apieea, aettled upon it, and died.
Out of the decompoiing body be then rue again,
and having grown up, he wrapped the icmaiiii of
hia old body up in mytrii, carried them to llelio-
polia, and burnt them there. (Pompon. Mehi, iii.
8, in fia ; StaL SSv. iL 4. SG.) Similar aioriea of
marvellona birdl accur in many parte of the East,
aa in Penia, the legend of tbe tHrd Simoig. and in
India of the bird Semeodar. (Comp. Bochnrt,
J/ierotiiL p. 809.) [L. S.]
PHOENIX (*(HH{),hialoricaL I. ATheban.
who wai one of iba leaden in the innufection
sgainat Alexander, on which aceomit the king,
when heappeared before the city, eenttodemand hie
■nrrender, together with Prothytaa. The Thebana
treated the tequeat with deriiion, and dcDiauded
in return that Alexander ahould give np to them
Philotaa and Antipater. (Plut, JIa. ! 1.)
S. A native of Tenedoi, who held a high rank
in Ihe army of Enmenei, B. c 321. In the groit
battle fonght by the hitter againat Craterui and
Neoptolemui, the command of Ihe left wing, which
wat oppoied to Craterua, wai entruited to Phoenix
and Phamabaiua. and compoied principally of
Ailalie troopa ; Eumenea being appreheniive of
oppoijng any Macedonian! to a general ao popular
with hie countrymen- Aa aoon aa thej came in
aight of the enemy the two commanden charged
the army of Cntemi, which was unable to with-
iCand the ihock, and the aged general himtelf pe-
riihed in the confusion (Plut. Bub, 7). Shortly
after we find Phoenii deapalched by Enmenei with
aeeleetfbnx Igainathii revolted genenl Perdiccaa,
whom he anrprieed by a rapid night march, and took
him priioner almotl without oppoaition (Diod.
xvilL 4U). After the liilt of Eumenea Phoenii
ippean to have entered the aenice of Antignnni,
but in B.C. 310 he wai penuaded by Ptolemy
(the nephew and general of the king of Aiia), to
whom he wai attached by the cloaeit biendihip, to
join the latter in liia defection from AnligDnut.
Phoenix at Ihia time held tbe important command
of the HelleapoDtine Phrygia, on which aixount
Antigonai hailened to aend an army againat him
under the command of hia younger aon PhQippDi
(Id.li. IS). The naultof the opentioo* il not
' — ■■ — ■* " """t Phoenii aecma to have been Dot
PIIOBBAS.
■alj {Bidootd bj AnLigoniu, but leociTcil again
,lU bnnr : and in the mmpiga which preceded
tM battle of luiu (B. c 30-2), ve £ad him holding
:m cmaiBwul of Sudii, wluch ha wu, howerer.
-[>diirpd to Bunuidflr to Pnpelaui, the geaeral of
Utinadiai (Id. ix. 107). Thi) ii the lut time
1 The jvangBttUDaf AnligDnD>,ldDBafAuB,
■t oUed b7 Diodonu in one pawige (ici. 73),
Fimtnil, but it Hcnu thst thit i> • miitakfl, and
-.tat hii tnte suns wu Philip. (Comp Diod. ii.
la ; ud •*« Dnjeen, HtUaium. ml. L p. i66.)
(pHiLii-iiuB, No. 17.] [E.H.B.]
PHOENIX (•««{), or Colophon, > choliunbic
l«t, of unknoim time, of wboee poemi Athenaeui
jtntrm Kime fragment*, the chieF of which ii in
ndicnlc of the uu of certain b^gui, who demanded
ilou in thn name of a mrea which the; cairied
ibnil en their hud*. {Oodt, GeaiA. d. I^.Ociat.
idI L p. 337 ; Meiaeke, Ciniiaaii. Poet. OrtHe. pp.
140—145.) [P.S.]
PHOENIX (*Dtfi{), a ilatnuy, of nnknowii
countiy, wa* the pnpil of Ljiipput, tad therefiin
^Huiihed obnit 01 120, B. c. 300. Me made a
idebnKd *tatna of the Olympic victor boxing,
Kntkene*. (PUn. tf.JV. xxiiv. 8. il 19. | SO ;
p™. Ti. Ii. S a) [P.S.]
PI10LUS(*^sr),RCentwir,a ion of Seileniu
uid the njmph Melia, from whom Monnt Pholoe,
bnveea Aicodik ■nd Elia, wai belM*«d la h«Te
<lniicd it* name. (ApoUod. il 6. $*; Tbeoerit.
ii.U9.) [L.S.]
PHORBAS (♦ipfai). !. A aon irf Lapilh.
ml Oninoae, and a brother of Paiiphai. Tbe
HWiui, in pnEaiunce of an oiode, are nid to
hiit inrited faim into their iilond to deliler it
iran imkn, and Bftcrward* to bate honoured
■iih hemic wotihip. (Diod. T. S8.) From thii
nrnmuiana be wu called Opbinchni. and ii eoid
b; vmt to hare been phtced among the elan.
I Kt^ Poet, Aitr. iL U, who call* him a ion of
Tnopai ud Hlidllai camp. Puu. tIL 26. g5.}
Aoording to another tradition, Pborbai went from
Tbtwlj to Olenoi, where Aleclor, king of Elia,
lode Die of hii aauatance ogaiiut Pdopi, and
ibied hi* kingdom with him. Phortnn then gave
hit ilmgbiet IKogeDeia in nuuriage to Atector, and
be himicif rnumd Hjrmine, a liiter of Alector,
if wboin be becwne the hther of Augaat imd
Amir. (Kod. it, GS ; Emtalb, ad Horn. a. '""
S^L ad Af^a-m. Hiod. L 172 ; Paul. r. 1.
.\pollad. ii. £. § 5.) He i* alw> deKribed
b<^ heier, and to hare plimdered the temple of
l>r]p)ii algng with the Phlegjea, but to luTe been
JtfciKd by Apoilo. (ScboL ad Horn. IL —"■'■
i^ ; Ot. tfit li. 414, lii. 322.)
^ A Km of Argoi or Criano, wai a bntber of
Ptinuu. and married to Euboea, b; whom he be-
am Ihe &tber of TriopM, whence he leemi t"
lo'c Ven a grwidaon of No. 1. (Puu. ii. 16. §1
'>. 1. i 3 ; SchoL ad Eur^ Or. 920.)
3. A ion of Criaant and HeUntho, a brother i
tnnthaKsa and Cleoboea, ii dueribed at tbe bthr
<* tuvua. (ScboL odEva.Pioai. 1116, Or.
Via.)
h. An Acunanian, who, togtlbet with Enmol
i»i, went lo Beoii*. (Ewtath. rxl Honk p. I1S6
^choL ai Eur^ Pkam. Zbi.)
PIIORMION. S45
6. The bther of Ilionens. (Hon. AkIt. 490 ;
irg.^a..Y.B42.)
7. A ion of Mechion of Sjene, one of the cora-
Jiion* of Phineu*. (Or. Met. t, 74.) [L. 8.1
PHORBE'NUS or PHOBE'NUS, OEtfR.
OIUS (rHfpTun i *iiptiir6t), a Qreek jnritt of
lain dale. A US. which Dnconge hu cited
[Oloaar. Mtd. et Infim. OratataL Index Auctor.
coL 36), delcribei him a* Awuif uAof ewrckXe-
f In)', " Judge at Thntalanica." He wrote two
Tory (hort diuertationc — 1. nt^ ArcCMm, Dt
Douatume mper Nfiiat f and 2. ntpl irirrvxSai,
De Onto, He wrote oIk) aeMia on the BatSica,
ieh poenblj the aboTe disiertatioiu may have
formed put (Allatina, i>tG»r;tu.e. 49; Fabric.
BiU. Oraee. tdL i. p. 721, and vol liL pp. 483,
564, ed. vet.) [J. CM.]
PHtyRCIDES (♦opirfSH), PHORCYDES, or
PH0RCYNIDE8, that in, the dangfaten of Phor-
cu* and Ceto, or the Gorgon* and Oraeae. (Aeacbjl.
Pnm. 79* i Ov. MtL iv. 743, 774, ». 230 ;
Hygin. Fai, PneE. p. 9 ; comp. OoHOoNaa and
OuiJi.) [L.S.]
PHORCUS, PH0RCY9, or PHORCYN
(WfHfoi, tJpnn, *i(m^). 1. According to lUo
Homeric poem*, an old man ruling over the eea, or
" the old man of the tea," to whom a harbonr in
Ithaca WR> dedicated. He n described oa the
hther of the rjmph Thoom (Oil. i. 71. liii. 99,
345). Idter writen call him a eon of Pentu* and
Ge, and a brother of Tbannuu, NeietM, Earrbim
and Celo (He*. Ti«g. 237 ; ApoUod. L 2. | 6).
By hi* litter Ceto he became the father of the
Graese and Oorganei (Hcl TTmtg. 270, Ac.), ^s
Heeperian dragon {Aid. 333, &c}, and the He*-
peride* (SchoL ad ApoUrm. Riod. ir. 1 399) ; and
by Heate or CrBtaii, he mu the hlher of Scylla.
(ScboL ad ApoUoa. Riod. iv. 823 ; EwMth. ad
Horn. p. 1714 ; Tieti. ad Lgaipl,. 45.) Serviu*
(ad A
I. 824) e
Thocm. (Comp, Hnncker, ad Ht/gi*. Fab. piaeC
p. 4.)
2. A ion of Phsenop*, commander ot the Phry-
gian! of Aacania, auiited Priam in the Trojiui war,
but waa *lain by Ajoi. (Horn. JL ii 86l>, xTii.
2ia,3l2,Ac.; PanM.26.S2,) [L.S-J
PHO-RMION i*«f^m>\ hittoricaL 1. An
Athenian general, the ton of Aiopiu* (or Aeopi-
chiu, a* Paunniai calls him). Hia family vna a
diatingoithed one. He belonged to the demo
Paeania. In B.C. 440 he wna on« of the thna
generali who were *eat onl with rcinforcemenla to
the Athenian troop* blockading Samoa. In 432.
after the revolt of Potidaea, he waj »ent oat with
reinforccmenta for the troopi nnder Callia*, and,
taking the command, proceeded to blockade the
city. When tbe circum valla lion waa completed
he led hia troop* to ravage Chalcidice and Bottice.
He WB* (till ben in 43 1 , when be vraa joined by
Perdicca*, king of Macedonia, in tome Dpemtion*
againat the Chalcidiona. He left beibto the aum-
mer of 430. Toward* the done of that ume year
he wa* tent with 30 *hipa to aaiiit the Acamn>
nian* againat the Ambnciota, who had Klied the
Amphilochiaa kcf^ot. In the anccecding winter
he waa aent with 20 *hipa to Naapnctut to prevent
■ Tbe fonn »ij|wgi
found only in late write
364, li08.)
;hiefly ii
poelT}-;
(Eualath, ad Hoot. jp.
346 PHORMIOK.
tha Coriatfaian tbucI* brnn Milisg out of IIm gulf|
and lo glop oil t«k1i batuid fiti CoriutL Ue wi*
Mill h«n in the mmmcr of 429, when ■ Paiopoa-
neiiwi float wu Mat to ud the ullit* of Sputa in the
Weit. BjhiaakilfnliDWUMiiTnowitkTerjiDluior
i<>i«a he gained ■ deeUin lietocj mat tba FelDpan-
netiui fleet In ■ aacond esgigeBant, whkh enned
not long afler, thoo^ at fint eompeUed lo ictnM,
hj aeiung an onortimilj affi>ided bj the eonfluioD
iDlo whi^ the fleet of the enemy wu throwi^ bjr
mewu of a dexleroui miuuMDTn of one of the
Athmian ahipi which wu being chued, Phonnion
gained another hriUisnl TicUny. Foi the detaili,
the leader ii refened to Thacjdidea, whan they
are giren at length. In ths ennung winter Phor-
mion led an expieditim along the caul oE Acana-
nia, and, diitmbarking, uItuhhI into the inlarioT,
where he gained Bma incaiiea. (Thncjrd. L E4,
6a, 117, il 29, SS, 6G, «S, BO— S2, 102, 103;
Diod. liL 37, 17, 46.)
On one ooeation, when called on to mbniit la
the liSini, he waa caudamned to pay a fine of 1 00
minaa. Not being able to do u, he wai nude
Srifuu, and ntind to Paoania. While here a re-
qnnt oune fntn the Acamaniani that be might
be lent out u commander to them. To ihii the
Alhaniani conaented, bat Phonnion nrgtd that il
waa contiary to Uw to aend out in tliat way ■
man who wu nnder aeatsim of drifiJB. Aa the
mteniihlo remiwion of the fine wu not UwfU, the
deiics wu morted to (aa in the oaa of Demo-
■thenei, Plul. Dm. c 37) of aatigning to him
aome trifling public aeTrice (which in hit caaa
•eemi to hare been a lacrifiee to Dionyina), for
which be waa paid the amount of hit fine. (SchoL
edArilllipi.fiK.34Zi Pnua. i.33. S>0;Beickb,
ap. H«neke,fVa;iH. foit. Cam. Ant ii. L p. £27).
Phonnion wu no longer alire in B.a 428, when
the Acamimiana, out ol reapect to hii memory, re-
quaated that hia aon Aaopiua might be aent to
them a* geneiaL (Thocyd. iiL 7.) The tomb of
Pfaormiaa waa on the load leading to the Academy,
DOT thoM of Periclea and Chabriaa. (Ptua. i. 29.
§ 3.) Hs wu a man of lemarkablj lempeiate
habita,Bnd a itrict diaciplinarian. (Ariatoph. £^fei<.
660, Pu, 348, £)K S04 ; SchoL ad Arid. Pad.
347 ; Suidoa t. v. tofidMrm iniSi% ; Athan. x.
I Inedmaii of Pauon the hanker. After
the death of the latter he married hia widow, and
became gnardian la hti yonngar aon Puidee. It
wu not noweTcr till elaren yeara after the death
of Puion that be taceiTed the fraachiaa of an
Athenian citiien. (Dam. ode. Sitfk. p. 1126.)
the people of Bjiantiiim lud detuned loma of hia
ihipi, be aant Stephanui to complain of the wrong.
{lb. p. tl21.) ApoUodoiua, tha eldeat aon of
Puion, broagbt an action againit Phonnion, who
wu defended by Demoatbauea in the apeach Mp
ttfliliiBu Snhaequently Apollodonu bnoght tha
wttneuea of Phonnion to trial for perjury, when
DEmoathenu anppoiled the olher aide, and com-
poaed for ApoUodorua the apeechea againat Sto.
phinui. [Apollo DOHUB.] (Demoath. J.c.iAeKh.
dt/iJt. Lts-f-bQ; Plat. Dmatk. c \& ; Clinton,
F. H. vol. iL p. 356.)
3. SBX.CLonlUK PHOuiii>,ainoney lender nKn-
tioned bT Cicero (jm CWaiu, 9. § 27), who doea not
apeakothimin very flattering tenni. [C. P.M.]
PHO'RMION ifiopiiiar), Uleiai7. 1. A di«-
PHORONEUS.
dpta of Plato, aant by the laller to the Eleana fur
the purpoae of giiing them aome Inn. (Pint.
oAiCb/ot. p.n26.c.)
2. A peripatetic philoaopha of Epheana, of
whom ia told the atoiy thai ha diaconned for ae-
Teial honn before Hannibal on the militAiy art
and the duliea of a general. When hia admiring
anditory aaked Hannibal what he thought of him,
the latter replied, that af all the old blackhesdt
whom he had aeen, none conld match Phormim.
(Cit dt Orat. iL IB.) [C. P. M.J
PHORMIS or PHORHUS(Mwui.AHsu>l.
Pauian. ; *ipiu>t, Alhen. Suid.). Benlley ia of
opinion that the former ja the correct mode nf
apelling (Unerf. wpcn Phalaru, toL L p. 253, (d.
1636). In Themiatiiii he i* called 'Am>p<ptn.
Ue cane originally Cnm Maenalua in Ansdia, and
having remored to Sidly, ^**'*"^ intimata with
OelDn,whou childnn he educated. He diatin-
guiahed himaelf u a aoldier, both under Oelon aud
Hieron hit l>rother, icha guoxeded, h. C. 478. In
giatitade tor hit manial aueceaaea, he dedial«d
gift* to Zent al Olympia, and to Apollo at Delphi
Pauaaniaa (t. 27 ) givea a deacription of the former
of thflat *— two honei and chaiioleetm ; and he d«-
acribea a atatua of Pboimia engaged in Bght, dedi-
cated by Lycortaa, a Sjracuian. Though the
matter hat been oiled ia qceatton, th»e aeema to
be little or no doubt that thia u the aaoa peraOD
who il aaaociated by Arialollo with Epichannna,
ai one of the origiDatora of comedy, or of a parti-
cular fonn of it We ban the namea of li^hl
comediei written by him, in Suidaa (i.e.), who
alio atatea that he wu the £rtt to introduce aclora
with robea reaching to the aoUea, and to amamenl
Ihe ataga with ikina dyed purple — aa drapery il
may be preaumed. Fmm tha titlaa of the playa,
we may wfely infer that he aelecled Ihe aame my-
thological inbjecu u Epieharmut. They aie,
'/a,Brrot, 'AAirlnvi, 'AAxujni, 'lAfou lUf>ffKni,
*lTwe>, Kif^t, DT KefoAoio, Tlipa-iii, 'A-mUmj.
(Ariatot Poilii. & 5 ; Pana^ Snidai, B. cr. :
Athen. li*. Pl 652, a i Fabric. BUI. Gme. vol
iLp.315.) [W.M.O-]
FHORO'NEl'S (*epanw!t>, a aon ef Inachot
and the Oeeanid Melia or Archia, wu a brother of
Aegialena and the ruler of Peloponneaua. Ha wni
manisd to the nymph Laodice, by whom he became
the fiither of Niobe, Apia, and Car. (Hygin. Fab.
143; SchoL ad E^p. Or. 920 ; Apallod. iL I.
i 1 ; Pau. L 39. I 4.) Panauiiu (iL 21. S I)
caila hia wife Cerdo, and the Seheliatt on Eo-
ripidea lalla hia flnt wife Peitho, and h« children
Aegialena and Apia, and the aecond Euzepa, who
wu the mother in Niohe. According lo Keilani-
cui (ap. EtHalk. ad Horn. f. 365) ha had Ihm
aoDi, Pelugua, laana, sod Agenor, who, after their
falhei'a dcaib, diaUihnted the kingdom of Argot
among themaalTea. Phoroneua it aaid to hare
been the fint who ofiered tacrificea lo Hen at
Argna, and to have nniled the people, who anill
then had lired in tcattcred babitaliant, jsto s city
which wu called afler hiiii'iffTnti|iiM'ui^. (Paut.
iL 15, in iin. ; Hygin. Fat. 274.) He >> fonher
aaid to have diacovered the nae of fire (Pau, ii.
19. j 5) ; hia lomh wu ihown at Argot, where
fimeial aacriJitaa were offered to him (iL 30. ) 3).
The patronymic Phoroneidea il aomatimet ued fur
Argiret in general, but eipecially to dnipiu
Amphiaraua and AdnuMi (Paul. viL 17. {3;
Theocrituv.2aa.) [LS.]
PHOTIUS.
PilORCyNIS (*i>p-«<f), ■ nnuoM of In, being
I inaiiiag to unM a detamdint, and Kcording to
Kim ■ lUlcr of PhanQeni. (Ot. MeL i. G6B ;
' tirpB.Fai. Ufi.) [L. S.]
I 'PB(ySPHORUS {♦-rfipM), or «. th. p«ti
I oU hira Iwr^J^M or t^^ipas (Lat. £wi^),
ikl ii, tin bcnigCT of bglit or of Em, i» tha name
«f dw pIiBet Vcnni, wlum wen in the morning
hOKn umriM (Hoo. A xdii. 228 ; Virg. Gtorp.
i. 288 ! 0»- MtC a 1 1B, TViit i. 8. 72.) The
I •HK pluwt wu oiled BHpenu ( Vaparm^a,
r«7irr, ffoelifir or tfotbtnaa) iiheii it appond
Id ItK batRu Bftct niiiMt. (Ham. /t iiii. 318;
fjn. II. S. it 8 i ZicD» Nat. Deor. iL 20 ; (V
nlL E2, 64 1 Hont C^m. ii. 9. 100 PiMpbDnu
u t prnonifiatian ii called a MMi of Attiaeni and
Em (Het-na^ 381), of Cephalnt andBoiCHf-
t'<- Pod. Ailr. iL 43), or of Atlu (Tuu. ad Lfc
KS\ Bj PhitoDii he ti laid to Iutb been the
idler of Cejx (Hrgin. FiA. 6i ; O*. MeL li.
-71), and ha ia aln allied the hther of Daedalion
(<)<. Mtt iL 395), of tba Hcfpcridet (Serr. ad
Atm. IT. 484). or of Heaperii, who became bj hii
btoibcr Atlaa themotheroftbeHetperidei. (Diod.
>'. '27 : Sen. ad Arm. i. £30.)
PliHphatat alio ocean ai a ■nmBina of Hretal
^deoei of light, a< Aitemia (Z>ii»a Zw^ro,
rt«. i., 31. §8; Serr. ad Aim. ii. 116), £oe
IKorip^ lorn. 1157) and Hecate. <£iirip. Hdem.
MS.) [L. 8.]
PHOTIUS t***™!). 1. OfCoim-ANTniofj,*
(I). In the Ada Samiom, Jam, tdL i. p. 2T4,
^f-, n gitm an aceount of the martyrdom of St.
Ludlliun*, and Mrenl othen who are nid to hare
nifcred at Byiantinm, id iho penecalion under
■' - -.hii title :—*-t(™
trfir'ATfw'Airar-
If tAt Srftor Ufiofidp-
SoMUMartpitLiiciBiaitiEif
■mapAjlai
Ofth
I'hmiai, nothing fnnherapiKantoba known tban i>
cDiiiDed in the title, naioelf, that ha waa keeper
^ the lacnd -niaelt in the gnat Chnrch of the
Aponla n CoDttaotinople, which wai aecond in
iaponuce only to that of Si. Sophia ; and that
^ niut he placed after the time of Conatantine,
tj sfaoo the church mi boilL Tba eiiCMiHn
ii gim in the Atla Smtoma in the aiiginal
(>Mt, with ■ Comtmniariia pmnrit, a Latiii
^^^■108,81x1 note* bf Con ndnaJanningna. (Fabric
Iim. Gnte. ToLx. pp.271, 678.)
i- Of CoNn-^iNTiHOFLi (S). PbotiD*, a pre*-
)>T<« of the chunh at Cmitantinople, waa one
■■( tbe iBoit decided and active upporten of the
inbrtDiiate herenanch, Neatoriu INutorjub],
'I the fifth eentorj. When Antonini and Ja-
™l»>«en lent, aania time belbro the council of
KphfBo,*.!!. 431, to eon«rt, by periecutian, tbe
UmnadKimana and NoTaliani of Aaia Minor,
'^1 prnmted to ume of their conTciU at Phila-
iltlphk, Ml the Ni«ne Creed, bnt one that nm-
''•led a pauage deemed hereliial on the nbjeet
'-f the inoiualion, which excited igiintt thrm
Chiriiij,, who wai oeeonomni of die church at Phi-
"''Iplua. In theae proceedinn Anlonini and
^Kolm were tnpported by Photini, who not only
pn limit lelteia at the commencenent of their
, atteiting their orthodoiy, but prccnred
— :.■ . ., .i.Sj app^m( Charirina, who
* depMilnii of their
PBOTIOS. 347
EphMU (ChatSia, toL iii. coL 673, ftc ed. Labbe).
Tillemont ii diipoaed to aBribe to Pholiu the
antwet which wai dnwn up to the Epiiliila ad
Solilariai of Cyril of Alexandria. A Photini, a
tnpponer of Kettorini, wu baniihed to Peln,
about A. D. 436 (Lupue, Ad Epham ObhoL va-
rior. PP. t^iula/ae, cap. cliiiTiii,}, whom, not-
withatanding the objection! of Lnpnt (not. in loc)
we agree with TillinHmt in identifying with tho
pretbyterDfConitantinoplE. (Tillemont, Afimairv,
ToL xiT. pp. 300, 332, 494, 607, 787.)
3. Of CoNn'aNTiNori.B (S). Of the eminent
men wlmae namea occnr in the long uric* of the
Bynnline annala, there ii hardly one who combinea
•o many claim upon onr attention ai Photini, Tho
Taritd infomulioii, much of it not to be fonnd
eliawhere, contained in hii voriti, and the unnd
□ilicil jndgmeatdiiplayedby him^nuMbimtotha
Tory higheit tank among ihoByiantinewriten: hit
poiition,ai o^ef the grst ptoBolen of the adtim
between the Kiitem and Weilem Chorchea, giTo
him an almott equal eBiineosa in iwnleaiaitiod hia-
toiy; and hiaponlioD,(tTikIngridantadei of fortune,
and connection vilb the leading political chirmcleii
of hi* day, mnka him a pereonaga of importanca
in tbe domatic hiilory of the Byiantino empire.
The year and place of hii birth, and the name
of hia father, appear to be unknown. Hia mother'a
name va* Irene ; her brother married one ot tbe
■iaten of Tbeodom, wile of the erapenr Thoo-
pbilui (Theoph. Continnat. lib. ii. 22): u that
Pholiii* wa* connected by affinity with the im-
perial family. We have tiie teatimony of Niceta*
Daiid, the Paphlagonian, that hia lineage wa*
iUnitrioua. He bad at leail Conr bmlhen (MouO'
taga, NoL ad Epitlot. Pkolii, 1 38), Taraaini, Can-
atantine, Theodore, and Sergiu), of whom the
fint enjoyed the dignity of patrician. Photiu*
biniDcIf, in (peaking of hii biher and mother,
celtbntet their crown of martyrdom, and the pa-
tient ipirit by which they wen adorned ; bnt the
rhetorical atyte of the letter in whidi the notice
ocenn (Epiat 23*, I'araiio PaMao fivtri) pie-
Tenta onr drawing any Tery dialinct infercDce frnm
hia wcada ; Ihongh they may perhap* indicate that
hi* pannta toffierBd lome •ereriliea or priration*
daring the reign of Theophilui or aoma other of
the iconoelaat emperora. Thia ta the more likely,
aa Photin* elwwben (,^>i1oL S. Emyi % 42, and
EpiiloL ad /vieol. Pegam) ciaima Taiaaina, patri-
aich of Conatantinople, who wa* one of the great
champion* of image wonhip, aa hia relaliie, which
ahewa the ride taken by hia family in the coo-
tronray. What the relation between himaelf
and Taiaiiu waa ia not dear. Photiui {IL cc.)
calla him nTpiStmi, which probably nieana great-
sncle. Bat the ability of Phstina would hsTe
adorned any lineage, and hia capaciona mind waa
cnltirated, a* both tbe teatimony even of bia op-
ponenti and hia extant worka atiow, with great
diligence. " He waa octonnted," eay* Nicntaa
Da^d, the biognpher and panegyriat of bis com-
petitor Ignaliaa, ** to be of all men moit eminent
for hi) iecnlar acqairementa and hia nnderatanding
of political aibira. For *o •aperior were hia al-
tainmenta in giammar and poetry, in rhetoric and
philoeopby, yea, eren in medicine and in almoil
all the brandie* of knowledge beyond the limita of
theology, that he not only appared to eisel alt
the men of hi* own day, but even to bear com-
pariaon with the andt-nU. For all thinga combined
318 PHOTIUS.
in hiihTOUT-. natonl ailapCatiaii, diligenoe, wealth,
which enib[«d hun to foim m all-eompreheDiiie
libraiT ; wid mora than all the«, the Ion of glorj,
which indnced him ta pou whole Dighti i^thout
■leep, that h« might hare time for reading. And
when the time cune (which ought nevei to hare
aiTitcd) for him to intrude himMlf into the ehunb,
he becam* a moit diligent reader of theological
vorkt." (Nicet Vita lg*M apod OmciL toL riii,
ed-Labbe.)
It muit not, howeier, be mppoied that Photiiii
had wholly Defected the atDd; of theology be-
foie hii entiBncs on an acckaiaitical life: » far
wa> tbii from being the caw, that ha had read
and carefiilly analjeed, a> hie BiUioAeca atleita,
the chief worki of the Onek ecdniaitical wrilen
of all agei, ta that hii BltainnitnU in aacred li-
terature mi^ht haie ibamcd man; a profeuiooal
diiine. There ii col niffident CTidenca to inpport
eunuch.
Thni highly eaniiected, and with a mind to richly
endowed and highly coltiTaled, Photiui obtained
high advancement at the Byiantine court. He
held the dignity of a Proto-a-Secretii or chief jn*-
tica (Codin. D* Offimi CF. p. 36, ed. Bonn) ;
and, if we tnut the Uatement of Ninlai Daiid
(Ln.), of PrDtotoathBriui. a name originally de-
tioting the chief iword-b«nc or captain of the
guardi, bat which became, in later timet, a merely
nominal office. (Codin. ibid. p. 33.) To iheM dig-
nilici may be added, on the authority of Anaata-
aint Bibliotheeiuiui (flimcU. Odam HaL apud
OmdL ToL TiiL coL 962, ed. Ldibe), that of m-
naloc ; but thii i* peihape only UMlbei title for
the office of " PntD-a-Secietu." (Oret«r. et Ooar.
NaL u OodiiL. p. 312.)
Though hii official dntiea would chiefly awGna
him to the capital, it ii probable that he wai oc-
caatonally employed elaewhen. It wai during an
ambauy " to the Auyriani" (a ngoe and unmit-
Hhle term, denoting appanntly the court of tbe
Coliphi or of lome of the other powen of Upper
Alia) that he read the warlci enumeiated in hii
JISilioliiBa, end wrote the critical notices of them
which that work conlaini, a itiiking initance of
the energy and diligence with which he continued
to cultivate literature in the midit of hii lecnlar
duiiei. Of the dale of thi* embauy, while en-
gaged in which he mcit have niided Kvenl
yean at the Ahj rian court, a* well of the other
incident! of hii life, befaie hii elevation to the
patriiirobale of Conitantinople, we have no meana
of jndging. He could hardly have been a young
man at the time he became patriarch.
The patriarchal throne of Coaitantinople wu
occapied in the middle of the ninth oentnry by
Ignaliui [loHiTius, No. 3], who had the mia-
fortnne to incur the enmity of «ome few biihopi
and monti, of whom the prindpal wai Gregory
Aibeitua, BO intriguing biihop, SDam he had do-
poied frran the Me of SyracuK in Sidly [Ona-
Gonius, No. 35], and alio of Bardai, who wai
all-powerful at the court of hii nephew Michael,
tbenaminor. [MichailIII.] Ignatini had ei-
commnniaited Bardaa, on a rumour of hii being
guilty uf inceit, and Bardu, in retaliation, threat-
ened the patriarch with dep«ition. It wu im-
portant &om the high character of Ignadui, that
whoever wai propOKd ei hii aucceuor itiDuld be
able to compete with htm in rqiutatioa, and the
of (he patriarch. Ignatlna ^
poied, and Photini elected in hii place. The latte
wu a layman, and, according to wme itBtementa
wu under eicommunicalion for nippartiiig' Ore
gory; but leu than a week lerved, acconlini; l< —
Nicetu David (ibid.), for hii rapid pauage Uirough
all the needful nibaidinate gndationi: tbe fint
day witnewed hi) convenion bom a layman to a
mock ; the lecond day he waa made reader ; tha
third day, aub-deacon ; the fonrth, deacoa ; the
fifth, pmbytec ; and the liith, Chriatroaa-iliiy
i. n. SS8, beheld hit promotion to the patri&rcbntr,
the hlgh«t eecleiiulial dignity in the empire.
Nicetu (ibid.) itatei that hii office wu irre^ruluty
committed to him by Kcnlar handi. Photitu himself
laui L (apod BaKm.Ataud.ai Bnn.859, % lici. Ac.X
itala thai the patriarchate wit pmaed upon hia
acceptance by a numersui anemUy of the metro-
polilana, and of the other clergy of hia patriardiatA :
nor ii it likely that the Byiantine court ironid
biihope, to give to the appointment every poniblo
appearance of regularity.
A coTudoaaneei that the whole ttunction waa
viohinl and indefeniible, whatever eve nii^t bs
token to give it the appearance of regularity, Quide
it doinble for the victorioni pirty to obtain from
the depoicd patriaicb a redgnation of hii office t
bnt Ignatini wu a man of too lofty a spirit ta
conieut to hii own degradation, and hit pcrtioa-
cioui tefunl entailed levere penecution both on
hiouetf and hii frienda [IsNaTiua, No. 3.] Pho-
tioi, however, ittained hit high dignity ; the ae-
cular power vat on hi* tide ; the clergy of tha
patriarchate, in tnocewve conncilt, ean£nnad hi*
appointment, though we are totd by Nicetu DarJd
(ibid.) that the metropoHtani exacted &am him n
wrillen engagement that he would treat hii depmed
rival with filial reverence, and follow hii advice ;
and even the legale* of the Holy See were induced
to tide with him, a lubaerviency for which tliey
were afterwardi depoied by the Pope Nicolani J-.
The engagement to treat Ignatiui with kindneia
wu not kept ; in tuch a tlruggle iti obeerrance
could hardly be eipected; but how Ui the *e-
Teritiei inflicted on him are to be uoibed to Pho-
tiui cannot now be determined. The critical
petition of the latter would be likely to aggravate
any ditpoaltion which he might feel to treat hit
rind hanhly ; for Nicoliui, in a council at Rome,
ibraced the tide of Ignatiut, and HOatheniBtiied
and h
re ; and the mindt of '
nu weU u
the decgy of the empire
inelnding, if we may inut Nicetsi (ibid.), the kin-
dred and biendi of Photini bimiel:^ w«te ihocked
by the tmtment of the unhappy Ignatlna. To add
to bii troubiea, the Caeiar Budai appears to have
had diipQlet with him, either influenced by the
nntnnl jealonty between the KOilar and eceie-
liutital poweri, or, perlispt, diuppointed at not
finding in Photiut the lubierviency he had anti-
cipated. The letten of Photiui iddreued to Baridu
(Qw<oJa(,3, 6, S) contain abundant complainliof
the diminallon of hii suthority. of the ill-treat-
ment of thoie for wbDmbewuinlernted,andoEthe
inefBcacy of hi* own interceuioni and eomphunta.
However, the e|^iilioa among hie own ckrgj
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
emdl beld igiiBBt hDB. Ti'a htiTj rhiiMii in thi
ocnpuw of Ike [i«li"mi>«lii kad bca toartrMilj
thr nnli of th* d>nc* af Ike nptml djDM^
u be HiSeieiit af ilvlt Bat the imperid jnmr
. tka dennti™ of Pbodoi. A coaadl (re-
• • ■"• "— ^-■- "—1- « u» ^ith
pantjm of Photioi and »k« tatontioo of Igiu-
liu *en coafinned. The aam *M id bet pre'
jndjed hy the liniiimreiifii tint Ignatiiu took liii
pluB M patriercb at (be coDuneDcenrDt of the
coondL Photiiu, who appealed before the coimeil,
end bii partimie wen anatbeniatiied and itigmfr
liad irith Ilia inoit opfjnbiMRU epithel*. He nib-
■M|wsU J ruqniced the &Taiir of Dan], bat bj what
dmee to the Wm^taiaielUedbrNicxtHObid.),
■ho uoibei U to the fiiiga? and inleipietalion bf
PhoiJiu of a mtBin geBCaJagkal docament coa-
tiiiUDi a prophecy of Baail^ enltatiDn. It i* c«i~
nia. Eovcrer, out 011I7 that he geined the faTour
of the Bnperor, bat that he mm acquired a am-
jtlrte aeeendapey over him ; he wee appointed
Utar to the MM of D««U had apwtmeali in the
ban
ottheaipf
tinritr of the RoBu IM The copy of the letter
in «4id JohnV cowaot tu pna, a * ie-tnun>
blico ina the Gieck, and n lattted bj BuBuh
wiitei* to hxn ben faUfiad bj PhotiiH and bia
party. It ia obfka^ boverei^ that thb charm
roBama to he pmed ; and that n hare ne raon
•eeari^ that the tnlh list an the aide of Row
than on that of Conatantineple. The ecdeaiutinl
joriadiction of Bolgaria ma no now onie of dii-
•epBoi: h had bMn a«a«md aa itrongly by the
piDna IgDMiiu H by hil nceeeeor. (C^p. Jmi,
VlIL F^iaa SiHUaL 78, apod OmciL p. ei. &c.)
Letten fim the pope to tin darfty of Canitantinoplu
and to Photia* hinuelf were alto tent, but the rt-
taut (opiei of thcM an (aid to have been oquallir
cDRopled by Pholim, Lrntri were lont by the
pope, and eien the copiea of their CbeuKuttoneA,
or letter of iDMnutioD, are alio (aid Is be liilii-
iied ; bet the** cbargti need to be cai«rully drted.
Among tbe aHerted addilioni ii one tn which tlie
legate! an iuinKted lo deelan the cotmcil of A. n.
S69 (lepnted by the Bomidi Chinch to be the eichih
oecmuenial or fourth ConitantinDpotitan), at whicli
Pholiiu had been depoied, to ho null and tdjiI.
Another conncil, which the Qnehi aurrt to ba the
eighth oecumenical one, but which the Romaoiita
lejact, waa heid at ConetantiDDple A. D. 879. The
pi^ol legatei WBTO piewnt, but I'hatiue pKudnl,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
(armed ons of ]i>t ilandiag nbiect* ol
bitwBSn the ITD chunhei, tnn oi:d
omitted Cram the creed, mi tb« jnrudietiaD of the
Bplguun Chureh wu nfomd to the emperor m a
queation iSectisg the banndiriei of the empire.
The pope nfiued M reeo^ie Ihs act* of the
coancil, with iho eiceplion of the Miloralion of
Ph»dat, ihongh the; had been UMaled to bj hii
Ifigalo, whom on tbeir relarn he condemned, and
he nnalhemBtiied Phaljua afreth. (Bantn. Annal.
Boda. ad am. 880. n. liii.) The Khius and H-
*alr7 0f ihechonhei became giealer than oler, and
haa Dever tince been nail; healed.
PholiuB, according to Nicetu (ibid.), had been
•laiited in legaming the {aiour at Baul b;
the monk Theodora or Sanuharen ; but other
wiitert nreree the proeeiB, and aacribe to Photiui
the iDtcodaetion of Santafaaim to Baai). Photiu)
ocrtainly mode him archbiehop of EnchaiCa in
Pontai ; and he enjoyed, daring PhoUtu' patri-
archate, ooDiideiable influence with Baait. B,j an
■cciuation, tnie or blia, made by thia man againal
Leo, the empeior^ eldeat nuriTing ion and dea-
tined aucceuor, of conipiring hit fiither^i death.
Ban! had been eicited to imprinn hit •en. So
far, howeier, wai Photiui from joining in the de-
(igni of Santaharen, that it wai chiefly open hii
Leo, which he had intended to pot out. fiaiil died
A.O. 686, and Leo [Lio VI.} raraeeded to the
throne. Ha immedialelj Kt aboot the rum of
SmMbaran ; and, foraetful of Photiua' intereeMion,
ioiuiled not to inTolTe the patriarch in hii folL
Andrew and Stephen, two officeri of the court,
whom Santaharen had formerly accnaed of aome
offence, now cliarged Photiui and Santabaien with
' ing la depoae Ilie emperor, and lo place a
a of Photiua dd the throne. The charge
appean lo hare been atlerl; onfbnnded, but it
aniweicd the pnrpoaa. An officer of the conrt waa
aent to the chorch of SI Sophia, wJu aacended the
ambo or pslpil, and read to the aaaembled people ar-
ticlea of accniation againit the sMriareb. Pholini
waa immediately led into confinement, fint in a
nnnailer;, afterwaidi in the palace of Pegas ; and
Santabaren waa brought in cuitody from Eachaita
and confronted with him : the Iwo accuien, with
" " " rtlbe
the nalun and apirit of the w
The Grmnets of the priaonen, and the impouibility
of proving the cbazge againat them, proroked the
emperor'a rage. Santabaren waa cruelly beaten,
depriied of hie cyea, and baniihed ; but waB aftef-
wardi recalled, and lurriTed till the reign of Con-
atantjno PorphyrogenilDi, the aucceaaor of Leo.
Photina waa baniabed to the monaateiy of Bordi
in Armenia (or rather in theThemaAnneniacum),
where he awmi to haie rnnainsd till hii death.
Me waa buried in the church of a nnnnery at Me>
oarea. The year in which hia death occurred
It aKainined. Pagi, Fabriciu, and Moihdm,
0, 891 ; but the evidonoe on which their
Ota ia Dot eoDeltuJTe. Ha muat hare
^jd ntm whan he died, fbr he aut hare
been in middle ^ when firat cboaen patriarch, and
ha mrrind that tnnt thirty youi, and pntahl?
' --^ Vtbj
PHOTIUS.
the emperor^ brother Stephen, Gnt hia popil, tbm
hiaiyncrlluaiand one of hii e]agf. (Theoph. Con-
tinuaC. lib. t. c 100, lib. tL I— G ; Symeou Ma-
gialer. Da BaoL Mood, c 31, Dt Uoob Boti.
^Sf. c. ] I Oeoig. Monach. £« AuiL c 24, At £««e,
d— ;.)
The character of Pholiat ii b; no mean* worthy
of much reepeet. He wae an able man of the
worid, but [u>t inflneHxd by the high prindpln
which befitted bii lacred office. Yet be waa pro-
bably not bebw the arerage of the atateimen and
prelate* of hia day ; and certainly waa not ihu
monitor that the hiitorian* and other wrilcn of
the Romiah chnrch, wboee reprea«ila(jona ha<p
been too rendily adopted by lonie modenii, would
make him. A writer in the EdMtia^ lierirB;
ToL zxi. p. 839, tayt, "He aeenia to hare been
teiy learned and very wicked — a grait icholar
and a conaummate hypocrite— not only negleciin^
if doing good, fa' '
lalenli to the i
be lired in
upt age, and wai
1, wiUiout hiding
Thii
impeached ; the Tory ai
e charge of li
atteatad by hia repulie of Banl bom the commu-
nion of the chureh, and hii merdfnlne** by hii
inleneiiion for the UDgralehl Leo. It miul be
home in mind alio that hi* hiitory baa come down
lo ui chiefly in the repmentationi of hia enemies.
The principal ancient autbori^ei have been refeiml
to in the coune of thli narraiiTe, though we have
by no meani cited all the placei. We may add,
LeoGnmmatiGUi,C^rDfiDi/raf3jiu,pp.4€S — 476, cd.
Patii ; Zonae, ivi. 4, G, 11.12; Cedren. Oatpnul.
pp. 651, £69, G7S, £93, ed. Parii, vol ii. p. 172,
SOS, 213, 248, ed. Bonn ; Glycaa, AnmaL pui iv.
pp. 293, 294, 397, Ac, ed. Parii, pp. 326, 228,
230, te, ed. Venice, pp. 544, £47, ££2, ed. Bonn ;
Oeneiina, it^^ea, lib. iv. p.4H, ed. Venice, p. KM,
ed. Bonn ; Conatanlin. Manaaa. Comipa^ Oaim.
Ti.£133— 5163,£3£3,&c. £309,&E.; Joel, dro-
»og. Coapaid. p. 179, ed. Paria, pp. ££, 56, ed.
Bonn ; Ephraem. £>a /^ifruniUi Cf.tt. ID,D12 —
10,025, ed. Bonn. Varioui notieea and dacoiueDta
relating to hii hiatory generally, bat Hpecially to hi*
conduct in relerence to the acbiun of tho chorchea,
may be found in the Oomiia, vol*, riii. ix. ed.
Labb^ Tola. V. vi. ed. Harfouin, voU xv. ivL iriL
ed. Manii, Of modem writen, Baroniua ^Anat.
Eaia. ±. D. 858—886) ii probably the fiillett, but
•ams time on* of the mon unjaiL Hankiu*
{Di DjaoMlvt. Omun Scriptaniai^ pan L c 18) h.-.>
of P
which u
tageouily compared with that of Baroniua, aa
ai ii in the oppoiite dinctioo. See alfeo
I, Aroii«& BiUipiiqm da Aulan BnUmt-
(>p^.SUoJaii.p.270,2deadiL]698. An oKiy
by Fiancaico Fontani, Dr PMia Nmam Ramat
Epitcepo VHtjma Ser^ilii DoKrialio, [mfiied to
-' fint volume of hii Mnae Ernditonim Ddi^or.
no, Fhirencc, 1785,1* far more candid than nuti
of the other work* by membera of the Roiniih
Church; and i* in thii reipect Eu beyond the
Mtma-T* (BT ia Patriardt Pietiu, by M. HV
gnelin, in (he Mtmoira dt fAcadtaat Eoyalt
(da PmiH) det Saaaa it BtUa-I^Urtt, Ani
MnccLZXvu. 4lo. Berlin, 1779, p. 440, tu.
Shiyna BccoonU mnj be found in Moaheim (Ada.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHOTIUS.
f». It Unidack. book iii. DeaC. Ii. pL u. c iii.
J '■; — 33), and in th> ooriu citad at the clna of
u» irticle. Fabridoi hm giTen ■ liit gf the
nondli held to dttannine qnHtioni ariiiiig ant of
ur •(nggls of Igoatiiu and Pbaliu for the patri-
ircUle BT oat nf Iha cootHli of tha Eaatcni and
Waicra Chuichu with regard to Photiui. He has
>:iii ipTHi a lilt of writen mpectitlg Photiui, di-
nifd into, 1 . Thoas hoa^ to Pholiiu ; and 2. ThoM
aim finnmble to him. Of the hiitoriant of the
uaet «pin, Le Beaa (Ah Smpin, \W. In. 38,
it, InL IniL I — 3) it oatrageoiulj partial, in-
' a rf Photim, and «j«tirg
!i witboii
E^ ibofte incidenta which ara hoDoorabh
OiUno (Ch^ou imiJ ^o/T, c 63, GO), mora favour-
■JAf, tat two asporate, bat brief and muatiibctar;.
Mien of the patrianh.
The pnbliihed woifci of Photioa are the follow-
ing:—I. MifoMinw II Bt«\<(Mnh hfyriolxtivm
■ri ^iicOieea, Thi* ii the moal importanl and
T^nlile of tha wnrki of Photitu. It inaj bo de-
■riW 11 in EiteniiTe RTiew of ancient Omk
liimtu* by a •chaiir ot inunenM eiudition and
vmid jodgment. li it an extraordinaij nionu-
»nil sf liteiBiy energ7, for it wai written while
lie uthoT wai engaged in liii embaae; to Aujria,
11 the leqaeit of Photioi' brothel Tinuiiu, vl-
■u miFh griernl at the toareiion, and dnin
m 11X0001 of the book* which Fhotiiu had m
in bii ahmce. It tbui coiiTeya a pleating ir
tnnndinaijindaitTyibutofthe firatertwl iffcctian
of ilie writer. It speni with • prebtor; addreu
u Ttnidiu, ncapitalitiDg the '
PH0T1U& S51
we think it wonld not be ynj diflinill to
iminate between tha genDiDe and anpporititioui
parte of that Tolnminoni prodnition." A* the
ver has uol attempted to lupport bii luertion
'idniee, and it it ii contiadicted bj the ei-
pren leitimoiijr of Photint hisuel^ who hai men-
tioned the nnmbei of tolnmei examined, hii
judgment ii entitled to but little weight. The two
'red and eight; diriiiana of the BiUiedaca
bo nndentood to eipreu the number of ro-
lomei (codicei) or mannicripti, and not of writen
or of workt : the wurki of lome writen, «. j|. of
Philon Judaeni (codd. 103— lOf), ocoipj KTenI
diTJiioni ; and oa the other bind, one diriuon
(e.g. eai, 125, Jutti-i Mattyru Scripla Vana),
^hendt a notice of wrcnl diSerent
nndied and HTenty-ni
•liich it
lolnDMi. The extant .
1*0 hundred and eighty: the diicrepanc;, which
iiifliltle moment, ma; haie originated eithrr in
tSeaiiiuke of Photioi himMl( or in •ame aJter-
Uin ef the diriiioni bj aame tranocriber.
tiMi doubted whether w« hare the woi
As extant analyiiv b; Photiui, of the Hiitoria
Ealaiutiai of Philoitoigiua [PHiLOsroRa '
I; vhicb alone tome knowledge of the contei
liu impoitant work hat been preeerrEd to i
» Dmch fiiller than the brief loilytia of that
ndlained in the preient text of the BSitiolAa
talqd to the luppaiition that the latter ia imper-
Iki. >• It i* to be lamented.- Bid Valetiui [tM
Cntioi, L 29), " that many auch abridgmenla and
nfatioiit of eitracta ate now loiL If tbete were
citMt in the ttate in which they Wfn eampleted
h; Pbotiat, we ihoold giiere leu it iIlc Ion of u
Bmy ucirnt writen.'' But I«iehe hat thovn
llxatriU n PioL BHIiiHi.) that we haTa no joit
reauD for mtpecting that the BMaUkwa ia imper-
irn ; aod that the fnller analyiia of Pbllaalotgiua
probably nerer formed part of it ; bnt wet made M
t liter period. A haity and anpereilioui writri in
t)u BtiJmrsk Reuine (toI. iii. p. 329, &e.), whou
Wih and najuit cennie of Photiui we hare
ilnadi noticed, iflinni on the other hand that the
*ctk hu been awelled oat to Eta preient liie by
•puioii iddilioaB. " Our younger readen, how-
"«, who take the MyriMUoa in band, an not to
uppoH that the book which at pment goea under
Ihu ume, ii really tha pnduclion of Fholiui ; we
bilKTe that not more than half of it can be liTely
itlrifaued lo tliat Icvned lud tubuleat tnihop;
imined ire of all rlniari' llie greater number,
theologian!, writen of eccleiiailicil
hiatory, and of tha biography of eminent choreh-
en ; bntaeTeia]areBeculBrhi>tariini,philaaophen,
id oraton, heathen or Chrietian, of remote ot re-
:nt thnei, leiicognphen, and medical wrilert ; only
le or (wo ate poeta, and thoae on nligioni lubjecta,
and then an alia one or two writen of romancei or
lore tale*. There it no fonml datiifiaition of theiu
Tariooi writert ; though i tenet of writen or wrilingi
of the ume claia frequently occnn, e.cf. the Ada of
Tirioui conndli (codd. 15—20); the writer) on
the Raantction (codd. 21 — 23} ; and the aecnlsr
hiitoriana of the Byiantine empire {codd. 62 — 67).
In fact the worka appear to be ananged in the
order in which they were read. The noticei of
the write™ Taiy mnch in length: thoeo in the
earlier part are rery briefly noticed, the later ocei
more folly ; their recent peruial appaiently en-
abling the writer to give a fiitler account of them ;
u that tbii circunutinee canfinni our obaemlion
It to the arrangement of the work. ScTenl valu-
able worki, now loat, an known to oe chiefly by
tha analyiei or extracta which Photiua hai giren
of them ; among them ara the Perns and /aifica
of Cteuai [Ctuiu] in cod. 72; the Dt Rtbta
jfKt A lenmdnrm Magtnim gatii, and the PariAtea
end the fiiUjntai of Arriao [AaaiiNus, No. i],
in codd. sa, 92. and S3 ; the HiMlonae of Olym-
{Hodonia [Olyi(fiodori7B, No. 3], in cod. 60 ; the
NarratumaQi Conon [Conon, No. 1], in cod. 1S6 i
the Nam Hiitona of Ptolemy Hephaeation [Ptq-
LlM.iIDM], in cod. 190 ; the Da H^mdrat Pm-
&at Rrbai of Memnon [MlVNON], in cod. S24 ;
the Vita Iridori [IiiDoniia. No. 3, of Qaia] by
Damojcina [DAHAaciiis], in cod. 242 ; the Intt
DtdamaHaui of Bimeriua [HiMmiUB, No. 1],
in cod. 243 ; the loat booki of the BOlioAtca of
Diodorue Siculni [Dionoitus, Na 12], in cod.244 ;
iittDtEryanto (a. Rafrm) Afori of Agalharchtdei
[Ao^TUAacHIOIw], in cod. 230; the anonymoiri
Vila Pauli CPnIibun and Viia Aliamua, in codd.
257 and 25S; the toit Omtiona, genuine or apu-
rioua, of Antiphon [ANriraoN, No. IJ, laocntea
[IsocRATU, No. I], Lyiiai [Lvbias], Iiaeua
[Ibarus, No. 1], Demotthtnei [Duiobtiirnikj,
Hyperidei [HvPRRiDRa], Deinarchni [Drinar-
ciii;b, No. 1], end Lycuigui [LTCirRGUS, p. S5H],
in codd. 259—268 ; and of the CireMtonaUtcia ot
Hclladiua ot Antiuoopoli. ^^R1.1.-1D1D^ No. 2] in
Cod. 279 ; beiidea tevcnl (heologicsl and eccleaiu-
tieal and tome medical worka The above enumem-
tion will (uSce to ihow the ineilimable value of the
BiUiolieca of Photiui, eipccially vbea n
z.aoyGoO^^lc
3G2 PHOTIUS.
how mneli tli« Tslue of hiB notien ii enl
th< ■ODodiKM of his judgnuDk Tbe fit
uf the BihUoOm wu puUithed bj- Darid Uuuhe-
liiu, andu Uis titl« of BiS\u>6^n) too tttriau,
Librontm quoa legit Piotha Pairiarcka Excerpta ti
Camrat, foL Angiborg, 1601. Soioa airhtEpii-
talat of Pholiiu wan nibjaiDed. Tfae tut of Ih«
SailioUma ire* finiiwd on ■ colluioa of fouc iiS&,
and mu jutooipBiiied with note* by tha dUtor;
but ihrae mi no l^lin nniou. A L>Ua TeruoD
and Kholia, by Audnu Schottni of Antwerp, wen
published, foL Augtburjg, 1606 ; bat the Tuiion ia
uuucunls, and baa been ktbrIj criticiied. It
«u howeTBi nprinled, with th< Greek text, under
the title of *VTfoiiMiipittiS\ai''J) Bi(Aia»>fin),/>Aufu
Mfn\i6iUn «« AWHttwa, foL Oenen, 1612, and
foL Bouen, 1653. Thii last edition ia a yaj
■plendid one, but inconvenient fnm iU ai». An
edition, with b reviled text, Eanned on a colUtiDa
of four MSS. (wbelhei an; of them wen the aame
01 Uuxe employed by Hoeachelius ia not meo-
^oDed) mu published by Immannel Bekker, 2 thin
Tola. t\o. BerUn, 1624—1825: it i» contenient
from iti aiu and tha copiouineit of it* index, lul
ha* neither venion nor note*.
2. 'Btjtiuit} iK Tuif itcM\JiirtatfTiKm¥ ftrrgpjw
ti\»CTOpyUa iri ^twS' *irrlau wa^piAfX'^,
CoBtpenditm Hiatoriae JUcdmutioat PkihMor^
i/imd dicbait Platiiu patriania. Cave Rgarda
alngmenc oC BDOthf
lliUiaU
onjecl
iDiolid
foaodatiotL The Cantpatdiiaa i> of great iraporl-
nnce aa preierring to ua, though Teiy impeitectly,
an Arian statement of the eecleuastiial tiansactiona
of the busy period of the Arian controversy in tbe
fourth century. It waa fiiat pabliaheJ, with a
lAtin Tenrion ind copious note*, V Jacobus Ootho-
fredns (Oodefroi), *to, Oeneia, 1643; and waa re-
Erinted with Ibe other ancient Greek ecclesiastical
istorians by Heuricnt Valeaiua (Henri Valoi*),
fulio, Parii, 167S, and by Beading, foL Cambridge,
1720.
r Ns)UIb(»»>', Nomramm, u
hmacanoiatt, a. Caittmun Eode-
a Legun Intptnalium da Ecdaiaitica
Ouaplima OmdUatio a. Hanamia. Tbi* work,
whii^ beu* ample leatimony to the eitiaordinary
ondei
1, r<iyii, and was preeied'to a Svv-
TOTfia rSr lairiimr, CiHomat St/ntagma, at cot
lection of the Caauma of the Apoatlea and of the
cocietiaatical ooondls recogniied by the Greek
Chnich. comfHled byPhotius \ iraa. which dicum-
Btance it is aamelimes called IIpiKdiw, PnaaiBm,
It haa been npeat»dly published, with the com-
mentaries or Theodoie Bslmmsn, who strongly
iccommended it, in preference to similar works of
on earlier date : it appeared in the Idtin Tcnion of
Oenlianni Hemtus,rol. Paris, 1661, and in another
lAtiu teruon of HenricusAgyteeua, FoL Basel. 1£G1,
nnd in the original Oieek teit with the venion of
AAjkeuv edited by ChristopbDrua Juilellnt, 4to.
P*ria,1615. It was reprinted, with the venioB of
Agytaena, in the Bidiothtea Jarit Caaomd, pub-
lished by Ouillelmnt Voellus and Henricns Jui-
teUiu, to!. iL p. 78S, 4c. IbL Paris, 1661. Tha
AbiwNWUM of PboCina wa* e;uttiiniied in the kind
of lerse* called politic! [aee Pbilippub, No. 27,
nole] by Michael Psellni, whose work was pub-
liihed, with one at two other of his piece*, by
' iaIki*qDeta*,8ro.Farii, 1632.
PHOTIUa
4. Htpl nr t* tlunituriKMr vw^Sar, De Sep-
Ir.oi ConaiHi Otamimiai. This piece tubjoincil,
Paiia editioaa of 161S and 166 1, and often pub-
lished elsewhere, ii really part of one of the A>i»-
loiae of Photiua, and is noticed in our accottnt uf
5. 'Kirurro\aL, Epittnlat. There an extant a
cODsidsnble number of tbe letter* of Pbotiua. The
MSS. containing them are enumerated by Fabri-
ciui, itiU. Grwe. ToL li. p. II. It ia much to be
legiettad that no complete collection of them h.-u
been published. David Haoeheliaa anhjoiued to
hi* edition of the BOUodaa {fdi Aagtbarg, 1601 J
mentioned above, thiity-bve letters selected from a
MS. collection which had belonged to Maiimtis
Maiguniua, bisbqi of Cerigo, who lived about the
end of tba sixteenth century. One coDSolHtory
letter to tha nun Eusebia on her sister's death,
was pnbliahed by Couiad Ritleishaoiina, with a
berg, 1
nrenaied with l __,
Ricbud Moontsgu (Latinised Monlacutius),
bishop of Norwich, and publiahed aAer bia death,
fbl. London, 1651. The Occek text was fiKm a
MS. in tbe Bodleian library. Tbe collection com-
prehends tvD hundred end forty-eight letters tian*-
laled by tbe bishop, and a auppleraenC of five
latten brought from the Eaat by Chcistianua Ra-
TJua, of which also a Latin venlon by another
peraon ia given. The £nt letter in HoUDtagu's
collection la addressed to Michael, prince of the
Bulgarians, on the question TI larir ffrytr if-
XOToi, De Q^™ Prauipii; it ji very long, and
already mentioned (No. 4), as subjoined to the
printed edition* of the Nomocaaan, This letter la
Prince Miehaelwaatnuitlated into French TerKby
Bernard, a Theatin monk, dedicated to Louis XV.
and published, 4to. Paris, I71B. Tbe second let-
also of considerable lei^th, ia an encychcal
T on various diaputed tnplca, eapecially aa that
le proceasion of the Holy Spirit, the leading
theological question in diipnte between the Easleni
id Weatem Chnithes, Monnugn't Tersion ha*
wn severely criticised by CombiRs. (Fnbric
BiiL Grate, vol L p. 701 note f f £) Several im-
portant letter* are not included id the collection,
ipecially two to Pope Nicolaus I., and one to the
archbishop or patiianh of Aquileia, on the proces-
aion of the Holy Spirit, of al! which Daisniua bad
"-- -L Latin veivon in hja Awnala BecUmiairi
a. 859, liL Ae^ BEl, xiiiv. &c., and BB3,
I. Fragments of the Greek text of ibe lel-
I Pope Nicolaua were cited by Allaliui in
difierent parte of his works ; the original of the
letter to the archbishop of Aquiteia was publiahed
'd the AaOariitm Narmtmam of Combids, pus L
I. 527, Ac (foL Paria, 1672), with a new Latin
'eruon and notes by ^e editor ; and the Briginal
of all the three lettera, together with a previously
, blished letter. Ad Oreonomum EaUtiai Am-
tiajiint, and tbe encyclical Irtter on tha proceasion
of tbe Holy Spirit (included in Mountagn's collec-
tion), the Ada of the eighth oecumenical couocil
(that held in S79,al which the •econd appoinlmcDi
'"' Ihe pBtriarchatawaarat;Eed),and»iae
with note* by Doutbeua, patriarch of
tre pubhshed by Anthimn* " Episcopui
ttemnicus," L e. bishop ot Rimnik, in Walachia, in
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHOTIUS.
I x'VU. fat. Bimnik. 17DS. A lettar.
aduHi, Lb. 10 Theopluuie*
n Tenion bf SinnoDd, «w
pabliihed b; tfac Jnnit Francucu* Sconui, in hii
FraumMm Secmxdaat, | 3, to the HomSiae of Cs-
rmaa, (oL Fuii, 1641 [CuAmuB, TuiorHt-
NBi]. mdaiwlher letter, Skamdo SpaOuav-cai^i-
iilt, Pratftcto imalat (^Ipri, vu included in the
Eedaiai Graaae Mommmla et Catsleriui, vol. ii.
p. IW, togetbei with a ihort piece, Ilifil ni fiii
iM cporimit ad praaalu viae tnoliitfut aOaulere,
(bich, thoigh Dot beaiing tba fonn of a leltei
IpRlupi it ii a fragment oT one), ii in the MS.
ducd vith tha l^fiMolae. A Latin Ttnion, from
lii Annenian, of tome fngmeuti of an £^ialola
notg bJ Zaiiariam A rniamt FalnarcAan, in
itftna of the doctrine of the Conncil of Cholcedon,
iijpvai in the Co^iiiatio Ecdaiat Arriuniae thja
Remaat orUaUniu, foL Rom. 1650. To all thue
n uj add the Epubjla Tanuia Frairi, uiuall;
The £
liiavwi, jnit mentiaagd, and anothei
,Ad
. . (Qnnjii Mai, Scripbir.
room Mw. Cbllatia. Pmlcg, in vol. i. 4ID. Bam.
lS3i.)
G. Ai(««r mifoywrfi t. Ai{ucar, iMticm. Mar-
^ardu Ondina of Uambnig liad an auoil]riooiu
MS. Itiicoa, shich ha belieied and awerted la ba
tkit of Photina ; bat the correclueu of hii opinion
ni fint donbted bj ■ome, and la now given up
b; nnt icholan ; and another lexicon, much
liKttB, and vhich ii in the MSS. atcribed to Pho-
tini, ii now admitled to be the genuine work of
ikuenuaenlDiaD. AwnlerinliieClimadJiKmai
[Na. 54. f, 358) baa indeed eipnucd hii coDviclion
dm, " m the oKnpoaitian of it the patriaich never
Moitda filler,** and that it leceived hi* n--"'
aerelj from bating been in hit poaMition ;
VI tn not awaie that fail opinion hai found
■ppwlen. Of tbia /ianOM there eiial lei
M^ bot that known aa the Codex aalesnua,
>«tiue giTca by Thomaa Qale to the library of
Triniiy College, Cambridge, ia cotuidered ' '
iIk inbetTpe from which the othera have
tiuitribed ) but thia MS. ia itielf ver; imperfect,
Bntuning in fact not much more than half the
"igiool woriu Near!; the whole of the Luicoa,
bam aa tbe Laietm SangmHantiut, a portion of
'bia aaa pnbUahed in the Aitedota Gnuea of
iDDaaoel Bekker, voLi p. 31S,&c 8vo. Berlin,
ii\it appean to have been incorporated in th
Upom of Photiuf, of which, when entire, il i
Himaied to have formed a third part (Fto^oI. t
fonni'i edition). The LvieoH of Photiui wa
inl pihliihed, &om Continental MSS., bj Oothc
Mu HeimanDUt, 4ta Leipiig, 18Ut>. It formed
ilMihiid lolume of a ael, of which the two firr-
nlmH conlained the LaiaM awribed to Joanni
Zaniai [ZoNUui, JoaNNuJ. The pablicalioQ
<^>he LaiMm wai followed by that of a lAUaia
^BWdemioiEiim ad i'kotii Ijaioon^ 4tOv Leipaig,
■<ll),aDd Caraa Aoeiiaiaue me Appendix Notanm
<* EWaAi/ionma la PhoHi Leztam, 4ta. Leipiig,
1311, both b; Jo. Frid. Schleanier. But the edi-
Ixm of Hermann baring Uled to aatii^ the wacti
■f Iht lianicd, an edition from a tranicript of thi
Codli Galcanoa, made bj Penon, wai publiahec
■^ I^ dtalb of that eminent ichohr, 4ta. and
StL Lesdni, 1832, (CompL^i/Baik A». vol
PHOTIUS. 353
.329, &c No. 42, Jul; 1613, and O'oii. ./ow^.
e.)
7 "kit^X"^ AmpUlocUa. Thii work, which
AUatiuB, not a jjiendly censor, declaird to be " a
rk filled with vaat and VBcied learning, and very
needful for theologians and expoaitort of Scripture,^'
in the form of anawera to certain queationi. and
addreaaed to Aniphilochua,an:hbiahopofCyzicui.
The title ia that given in foil by Hontfancon
(BiUioii. Coulm. (ol. Pari^ 1715, p. 326): Ti
'A/tpiXij^M 4 ^^ytfr ItpA- aol ^ItTHfjArott' Itpa^o-
7iu rpii 'Ali^iitix"'' 'rd' flsiakBrer airrpowa^t-
■nir Ktiffasif ir Tfi KtdfKf rmr fifnurfmr, [Vl-
^lo^^wv rlt ApiOiiiv ipiaJto<rtuv avmtt-
i-wiKuaai aL-niaifimr, AtajJuiodiia t, Ser-
Quaatiata Satrot ad A ntpJulodiitm jTf»-
InqvlHam Cynktnaia at Tcapon Talalicmiaa ;
QmuMtimia Variae ml Numero Irectnliu. The
" in one MS. (apod Fabric. BiiL
Oraec loL iL p. 26) to be two hundred and ninety-
niunber ; but Monthucon (L e.) pobliahed
on index of three hundred and eight, and a Vatican
MS., according to Mai {ScripL Yit. Nova CdOfcbo,
iroleg. p. xixii.), contain* three hundred
teen. Of theae ntoro than two huadred
mty have been pnbliahed, but in vorioua
fngmeutary poniona (Mai, f.c.}. The firat portion
which appeand in print wat in the Latnto At^
tfot of CaniaJua {4ta. Ingolitadt, 1 604, &c vol. t.
p. 188, &C.), who gave a I*tin leraion by Kian-
ciicui Tnrrianua, of aix of the QuaatioHi ,- but
the work to which they belonged wai not men-
tioned. In the tnbeequent edilioa of the Le^ma
by Baanoge (4to. Amalerdam, 1725, vol ii.pt.ii.
p. 420, &c), tba Greek text of five of the tii wat
added (the original of the aiith leema never to
have been ditcoveied), oi well at the Oreek text of >
aeveoth Qjaaatia, " Dt Chriiti VobaUalitm Gkiuku,'
of which a Latin veraion bj Turrianna bad been
publiihed in the AmXaram AnUqtanm Ckmitu
Lationim of the Jeeuit Pelmt Stewortiui, llo. In-
golitadt, 1616; alio witbont notice that it wa* from
the An^Julodaa. Further additiona were made
by Comb«£>, in hia &S. Patnm AnpiiiodBi, ^s.
Open, 2 voll. foL Parit, 1644 (by a itronge error
he aKribed the work not to Fhoiiui, but to Am-
pbilochiua of Icoaiun), a much older writer, from
whole works be auppoied Fhotiua had made k
aelectionj, and in bi* Mwam ^sefiiritnm 2 volt.
foL Pari*, 1646 ; by MontEancon, in hit BtUuilitea
Cotdmrnta, fol. PariK 1715 ; and by Jo. Juitua
Spier, ia WiUHiber^Khen Ataurbagen aff5er lAeo-
Ingiiclie, piilatojAueie, jialoruc^ jjuhlai/iicke, nd
khliicie Material, part i. 8to. Wittenberg, 1738
(Harlea, Imirod, h Hatorian Lingaat Grata. Suj^
pbm. vol. iL p. 47). But tbe principal addition
WBI made by Jo. Chr. Wd1£ of forty-iix Qiao-
lionet, publiihed, wiih a Latin venion, ia hii Qime
/'bUi^iaUiVol. v.adfin.4to.Hanib. 1735; ihete
were leprinted in the BiUtobhni Palrum of Oalhud,
voL xiii. ioL Venice, 1779. A fiirther portion of
eighteen QaaeitiBiK^ under the title 'En vav twrfou
'A/if iXoxW Tiro, Ex PhaHi AmjiSockiit qmtdam,
wia publiihed, with a Latin veraisn, by Angelo*
Anioniua Schottua, 41o. Naplea, 1817 ; and aome
further porlioni, one of twenty Qiuurioiia, with >
Latin venion by Mai, in hia ScriplonHii fetenus
Nma CUiMio, voL L pp. 193, Ac, aad another of ■
hundred and thirty Qaaettiona, in voL ix. p. )«
&c Aa many of tbe Qtaettioma were men extract*
' ~~ ' Epiilotae and other publiihed WMka of
• - lie
.A^iWk^k
Si* PH0TIU8.
Phntiiu, Hoi eonndrn that with Ihete and with tli*
partinni publuhed by him, the whole of the ^ mplt-
lodiia hu now bun pablithed. He Ihinki [Sayt-
lor. Va.Nota CUb&ToL i. pnJeg. p. il. ] <ihtx the
pilrunh, lovtrd the d«M « hi* lib, eiiin[nled Ihe
work boa hi* awn lelten, komiHai, ooauDmtuui,
&c^ ud iddreMad it to hi* friend jUnphilochhu, u
■ mark of napect, and not beomaa the qseitiani
which win Klred had ictoallj beaB pnpoaed to
him t^ Ihst preiAte ; ud be thai uoomiti for the
identitj ofmuiypaiBgo withthoaeia the author^
(liber worki.
8. Advmt Mmkiaiaf ». Famlieiiaiai LOri
Quo/Mr. No Orevk title of the wboie work occun,
hul the four booki are reipectirely Ihoi detcribed :
I. Ai^Tifirii r*pl Ti)> MuixalBf Aml^aa r^tmt,
.VonutiD de MamBlueU nem nTwtf-JanCihu- 3.
'AwBploi nl AArtct imr ttanxal^r, Dtbii M Satit-
lima jVonKtwanuiL S. Toi •wrfou >.6yot t,
PMH *™k. ///, 4. KoTil Tfii ™» Hirix<ilar
dpTi^vouf vAibiff, *AptTrrlif t^ ttyivrArtf tion^v
wftaSviifMf col 4lyiivi>inf tw '•)>■>, CbuMi rv-
Ph/Jii^Aii4 AfcMKAaaonfR Errorem ad ArTrmiim
Mamaelimm Sataiiiimiim Pm^rlemm d Prar/tcbBH
Saemnm. The title of the Kcond book i> con-
•dered b j Wolff to ippt) to the Kcond, third, mnd
fborth booki, which formed IheaipimentatiTeputof
the work, ud to which the fini book formed id hi*-
toiiol introdaction. The iscond book u intended
to ihow that the lUDe Ood who created ipiritiul
intelligeticet, alto created the bodiei with which
tbe; an united, and the mitoiiai world graenli^ ;
the third Tindicalei the diiine original ^ the Old
Testament ; and the foarth nitemtei Kme poiati
of the Kcond and third book*, and aii«wen the
objection! of the Pinlieian*. The tint book hai
MTeral ponta in common with the hiitoiical work
of Petnu Simtai [Pirava, No. 7J on (he lame
■abject, M at M make it prohable that one writer
Died the work of Ihe other, and it ii moat likelj
Photiui availed himielf of (hat of Petnu. Thii
important work of Pholiai wa* deligned for pub-
lication bf KTcral Kholara {lid. Wolff, Prae/ai. in
AmodnL Qraeo. roL i. and Fabric BiiHodL. Groan.
Tol. Til. p. 329, ToL li. p. IB), hot they were pre-
lented bf dfalh from fulfilling their pnrpoie.
Monllaucon pnbiiihed ike fint book, with a Latiii
teruon, in hii BMioOuta CaiJaiima, p. 349, Ac ;
and the whole work waa gi>en by Jo. Chriitoph.
Wolf^ with a Latin lenionand note*, in hit Aiae-
inbt Grama, Tola. L iL 12mo. Hamb. 1733, from
which it wmi rvprinted innl. xiii. of the BHIwOaa
Patnm of Oalland, foL Venice, 1779. A aort of
epilome of thii work of Photiua ia fonnd in tfa*
PamopHa of Enthymiui Zigabenni. Ondin con-
tended that the work of Metrophanea of Smyina,
on the Manichaeana and on the Holy Spirit, wai
identical with thii work of Photiua; but thi*
ii coontenanced in a fereginng article
[M
I T» Tqr iriiAa?iiT 'Ptifiiii In tit narfrji
fidvsu iKwuptirrn ri Urn ^u-rd iyiot iW aij^ nl
iK Tou Tlw, Adotrra Latiitoi de ProBtanoHa ^li-
rUta SmitL Thia work ii incotponted in the
Oreek text of tbe Panap/ia of GnihTmina Ztga-
benui (bl. Ternoriat. 1710, foL 11-2, 113). of
which it Gonttitnlea the thirteenth TfrAn or aection.
It ia omitted in tb* latin leniona of Eathytoiiia.
The work of Pholina conlaina aereral ijliogiitic
propoeiiiona, which are quoted and aniwcted ae-
rialun, in the A LWoim SaUtianim Oratia L of
c, 1662. It ia apparently the work entitled
oy ijare Oi^mlalio Camfmdiaria dt Promiiamt
^mitut jtBcti a tola Patn.
10. 'Oiuidai, HamHiae. Serenl of Ibeae bare
beea publiibed : — 1. "Enf^nrit t$t ir -ntt fimt-
Affeii Waj iKxXitaiaj r^t ^tptrjias gturdaiw Awi
Bao-iXflou mi Maxiitirct cixainialtiiriit.Deacriplio
Noeaa Smrtitmmae Da GaabicH Eedeaiat, n Pia-
laUo a BoMilie MaadoK ttHncba ; a diaoonna
delitend on Ihe day of the dedication of the duudi
deactibed. It waa fint printed by I^mbecioa, in
hi* note* to the work of Ueorgiiu Codinoi, Dt Ori-
gmHnu CPolilami, p. 187, foL Pari^ 1655, and ia
contained, with a latin Teraion, in the Bonn re-
print of Codinoh Std. 1S39. It ia alao contained
in the Ori^mam CPoUtamarm Mam^mliH of Coeo-
Mfia, 4to. Patii, 1664, p, S96, with a Latin TcruDD
and notei ; and in the /npernm Oriralait of Ban-
doriiu, fan iii. p. 117, tot. Paria. 1711. 2. Eff
Tj yirtauir riji ^(pB7l« e»T^«iii, Homilia m
Smtctiaaitnae Dei Ganitridi Nat^ant DiemL, put>-
liabed by Comb^fia, in bia Awiaraim Notmm, toL
Lcol. lS83,fbL Paria, 1648, ud in a Latin Tendon,
in hia BMiaOHCa Palriim amdonatorii, fsL Paria,
IGG2, &C. Both teit and renion an reprinted in
the BibliadMa Patrum of Gallud. 9. /■ Srpml-
Uiram Domai, a fragment, probably from thia, la
giten by Hai {Scripmr. Vat. ffana CtOtet. proleg.
tn ToL I p. xli). 4. Ilfpl Tov idt talk ^plt A
Ir Tfi SW fJ/tilpi inurrpt^Hitat, Quorf noii (^vrtot
ad praaimiiM Vila* Melaliai aUeaden, Tbia
fragment of a letter, waa pablithed in the Ealaiaa
Oraaat MoHnBumla of Coteleriia, and haa been
already noticed in ^leaking of the Spiitoiat of
Photi
i tratpt-
krfiHrai in ■rSi aurttmSi' «iil lerapiirdr •fpa^mr
wtfi iriffuirttr unJ uttrpaT^trMr aal Astvwr tri-
pmr diwrnalur ^itnaiarmr, dlUcliaiit* n
puUiahed, with a Latin vernen and ir . ,
Fontani, in the fint Tolume of bii A'onie
Dtlkiat, ISmo. Plorencs, 1785. The
theatricter Romuiata. [M^ Scriplor. Fder. Nes,
Obllacl. Proleg. ad ToL L p. lUi.)
13. EIi rir AoaeSr iptaprilai. In Lueaai Brpa-
litioitt. Sana brief Sdulia on the gsepel of Luke
from MSS. Chleaae, are giran, with a latin Teraion,
ia loL i. of the Seryilorum Vkenm ffota CbOielia
of Mm, p. 189, ic., but from whidi of Pbotina'a
work) they an taken doe* not a^ear.
1 3. dntauea Rapimta, addreaaed to Leo, ardi-
biahop of Calabria ; alu pobliahed, with a ' '
Tonion, by Mai {ibul. p. 382), fn- *""
in the Vatican library,
Muy worka of thia great writer atill nnain b
MS. 1. CommenlaHai n D. Pai^ EpilUlat. a
mutilated eopy of which ta (or waa, according to
Can) in the public libiary at Cambridge. It ii
largely cited by Oecnmenini. 2. CUna n i^Boa,
fiinncrly in the Coialinian libraiy. of which, ueonl-
inj|uHontfaucon(S^CWfn.pp.S8,fi9),Pbauua
■ppeon to hare been the compiler. But the Coo.
PHOTIUS.
■tstvy on tlu Praphett, /VofiUaini lAtr,
■cribid to him bf Caie, Fabiidni, tad Dthui,
■ppan la ham no nal azuUnn ; the nipDorition
ifin eiuuoca mi founded on iha miMippnbeDiiDn
if ipuw^mPiHHTiiio'i^ffwnilMiiaafr. (Hai,
fnlrpam. nt aap. p. L) S. Homdliai XIV^
cnut in HS. M MoacDv, rf the labjecti of which
1 bil B gimi in thc^iidanmM»uiinBin(ade>]c.
nL I) of t:omMah in the Zlto &t^DMriiu Bai»-
m a( Ondin (caL 210, hcX an
■^and/■
B (toL li p. 30. Ac) c
and in the BiUio-
PnkhlHar^rit TAgctw (Fabric Slid.). 4. CU<u.
Nioi an or nn citaot in a MS. fiumerij beionj^
^ la tlw tolicga of dennont, M Pui* i and tbiM
JamandcM BaifaeriniMS.alRiKDa. The laltar
•n deambed h^ Mai (PrvUg. p. lUv.) ai of mo-
Pfaotiu are wd to be utaot
[UoBttaeoo, BiiL CU^h. p. 520) ; but the 3t<-
Xvi*, /■ MModiiim CPel, Hid to be liTtD is
ttaa AOa StnutanuH, Jimii, tdL ii. p. 969, u nol to
be bond there. S. 'Ermto) rmr wforruuir tSt
ini pfirnirnniir avritmr, EpiUme Adorm
Ontahnm mplim OmraidM. Thii ii dOKribed
by CaTe aiid Fabridiu aa a difienal work A'Dm the
piiUiibed|M« (No. f.aboTB]. Some critica ha
InlMd wither it ia difiannt btaa the nmi]
nik aatnbed la Photiu of Tjn [No. S] : bnt
llii> pelaM lind in Ibe time of the thinl ot
Iminh BBDiKila, be could Dot hare epitomiied
Aila of the fifth, aisth, and tereDlh. So thai the
epilm* cmiMt be b; Pboliaa of Tyre, wbaterer
daabt then B>j be Ba to it* baii^ the voili of
w Photiu. e. The Sin^offma Omommi Um
bcea alceadj nMntmed in making of the JVbiw-
OHia. 7. n«p) Tji Tti ijiai Tlri^amt /av-
^wYiifla, Da Ibiritut Samti Daevlma Arena,
& Ilifl n* ietbit ml {W**g»i ul wfgiojr^nS
ntjiuni, I^Ur di Sjitrilu Smtio, addreiwd
!• a lobop Badaa, and diBannt boat Iha pub-
HAcd wMk, Nol 9. It ia deiciibed bf Mai, 1 '
W tins aooH eitnrta (Pnbg. p. iIt.),
bbit lucaliatii^ nniu, Btqna prolinu." Ii
■oibed in oDB HS., bat b^ an obTiooi eitor,
HKraphaaea of So^riB. B. Td nfi ■nh imi\if
<Wm AoBv i« ZoAiaM (Hai, /Vol^. p. slTiii.) :
■ mj riion piece. Varkxu ethei pieoea an men'
tmad by Can, Lanbedna, Fabridua, and Mai, aa
*" — in MEL : bnt aome o( (Ima an only ftag-
-)> *>■■■■« tt itilrcfalita, and
{^dtiWfareitt iMli a« BUkriejiofH, mentione.
^CiTt and Fahdeina, appear lo ba either the /•
*n iijiiNuaii demm poUiebed by Fonlani, or a pat
•( Dial WD^ (See No. 11 of Ihe pnbliabed
*°Al) The SgmUjMm PUei mentioned by lam-
Ki». Caia, and Haclei (Fabric SM. Oroic toL
»« — iliaotd by Montbncon (ftW. ,
■M, a. m), iaalaopart of a ktUr of Pope Nioolau ;
'f'lWh^e&l £ladaiMa(k»(DrAu,iDeBtioned
^ Vinoi lad otbtia, and eitant in MS. '
King*! Library at Paria, ii prabaUy from the
"" " dm (Hai, Pnhg. p. L). Some woiki haia
ed, la that againat the heretic Leontina of
Antioch, mentioned by Siiidaa (a.v, Afl^rriDf).
'^' ''oa wrote alio a^inat the empenr Julian
■, EpuL 1S7, ed. MoutM!.), and m defence of
le at imagea. Sane arritiiiga, or fragmeati of
writing* of hi) on thi* tubject (.ifdwnw /oow-
■woha elPonfiniiH*, and DtDiginiiiiaitUrtaBta*
Imagam alam Idala) an eitant in Ihe Imperial
Libnry al VimDa, bat whether in diitinet niki,
Bnder what title, doea not appear to be known.
In the SjfModtBam of Biibop Bereridge (toL tL ad
Gn. part i.) a tbort piece ii giien, A wbicb the
ninning title i* &Uniu*H /'Mb /Btam^ulwMf
gurm^M Momalaran ; but the biertiDo of the
name of Photini i* altogether incorrect ; the work
belong! Id the lima of the emperor Akiini I. Com-
«. The EntgaiM, or Commentary of Eliaa
inria [Glui, No.G] on the Jtaoja nmififf of
Joanne* Climaeni, ia, in a M9l of Ifaa Coidinian
libniy (Monlboeon, BAL Ooidm. p. Ul), impro-
perij aacribed to Photino.
Two Jeemed Romaniata, Joanitfa Andndoa and
Jacofani MDnlliai, haie in ncent timea eooteinplalad
the publication of a complete edition of the worfca
of Phaliua ; the tatter pnmeded >o br aa to dnw
op a Cba^Ktej of hi* propoaed edition ( Mai, /Vobp:
p. (liT.). Bnt nnforacBtely the dtaign ha* nerer
been completed ; and the wnih* of the gnaleat
genina of his age hare ^et to be lofight in the
Tariooi Tolnme* and coUeetiOD*, (rider or more recent,
in which Ihay haTe anwared. (Cafe, HiiL LM.
T(^ii. p. i7,&i.ed.Oi^, 17411— 1743; Fabric
BAtiotk. Omee. yoL l p. 701, toL ti. p. 603, loi.
Tii. p. 803, ToL X. p. 670, to toI li. p, 37, rol. liL
pp. 18S, 210, 216, 348 ) Ondin, ComtmBa-dtSer^
torA a acriptiM Sola. tdL ii col. 200, As. ; Han-
Udi, Da Hmm Byaaitm. Seripterib. par* i.e. IS [
Duan, NcmtnUi BilkOtgrn dtt Aultan Ealit.
IXma Sida, p. 346, Sma edJL 1696 ; Ceillier,
AtOain SacrtM, toL lix. p. 426, Ac ; Ittigini, De
BHiaatdt Patnm, paa^D ; Galiandio*, BMialL
PatnaiL, fnltgota. iarci. liil ; Fontani, /)■ PjIsMe
Afbeu Aonoe E^Mietfo ^^ngai Serifita Dimirlatio,
pnfiied to ToL i. of the Asm ErmUtorwrn Df-
ieiaei Mai, Alitor. VeL tfoaa ChHkUo, proleg.
in ToL i. ; AtaenMui, BibiwOitm Jvn OrimliUit,
bb. L c 2, 7, 8, 9 ; VotMOi, Dt Huloridi OrateU,
lib. ii. e. 39.)
a. Of Ttu. On the depontion of Inuaena,
bwhop of Tyre, in a. n. 448, Photiu w>* ap-
pointed hie msceiaor. ETagrna {H. £ i. 10)
make* the depoaiitDn of Irenaen* one of the acta
of the Dotorioui CoBDcil of Epbeeea, bdd in A. n.
449, and known a* the " Conciliam I^tmdnale : "
bol TiUeniont man conectly connden that the
council only con£nned the pnTJon* depoailion.
(Affiwxni, toL IT. p. 368.) FhoUu* of Tyre waa
one of the jndgaa appointed by tba emperor Thoo-
doiioa II., in conjunction with EnMathina. tnifaap
of Berytu and Unoiua, biahop of Himerae in
Ontoene, to bar the chaigei againit Ibe*, bi*hop
of Edoua. Photiu*, EuiUthine, and Unnio*, mat
at Baryta), and Photiu* and EmUthiu) again met
atTyn,in Ibe year 148 or 449, heard the charge),
■equilled Ibao, and broogbt about a recsndliation
between him and hi* aceuiera, who were pieaby-
ten of hi* own cbutch at Edeaaa. (Oimol. foU ir.
eoL 627, &c ed. Ubbe, fol. a. bL £03, Ac, ed.
Hardooin.) Then ia a coniiderable diiScolly aa
Sf6 PHRAATACES.
ta the chrDTUilogy of Iheie msetiDgi, which ii dl>-
cnised bj TiUsnumt in two of bi> careful notci.
(Mtn. ToL IT. p. 897, &c) Pholiai wu pnHal
at the Csnncit of Ephama, Iuibwd u tha " Concilinm
UttnxMiult," whsn he joined in acquittiog the
vchiinBndiits Eatychei, uid mtonBg him to hia
■ccleiiulical nnk bum which he had been de-
pMed. (Cbiicif. ToL it. cdI 260, ed. I^bbe, toI. ii.
eol.220,ed. HudouiD.) Aboat tlie lune time Pho-
tiui had a conIe*t with Euitathiua, biihop of B»-
Tjtne, who had oblained on edict of tha emparar
Theodouiu II., erecting Bciyltu into a matropolilan
livuf. TiUemonl judget that the dignity accorded
to the Ma or Beiytni, w» deeigned to be merelj
titular, and that the itnijigte WM occsMOied by the
Attempt of Enitalhiu to auome meliopolitaa jn-
riidiclion ever »me biibopria preiiouil; under
the juriadiction of Tyn. In thii Bttempt, being
■upportad by the patiianha, AluKdiui of Coiutan-
unople, and Manmoi of AJitioch. he efiecled hii
puipoK : and Photiiu, after a itniggle. waa eon-
atmined, not to much by an eicomiDunicaliaa
iriiich wa* apeedily recalled, u by a tlimt of de-
poaidon, to aubmiL The jnriidictioD of the dioceaea
abitiacted waa, howeier, reatored to Photina by
theConncilafCh>L»daa,A.i>.451. (CbiK3J.Tol.iT.
coL 539, ed. Uhbe, toL iL coL tS&, Ac, ed. Har-
dooin.) Photiui wna amoug thoM who at the
■ame council loted thai Theodoret waa orthodoi,
and thonld be reatored to hii aee. (Cbnt coL CIS,
<d. Ubbe, col 495, ad. Hardonin.) He alao took
part in aome of tlia othat tnmmctieiia of the aa-
aembly. Nothing farther i> known of tdm. There
ia extant one piece at Photiu, entitled Aniiriii,
J^im 1. S^ipkx Littllm, addreaaed lo the am-
peron Valentinian III. and Marcian, raapecting
the diipnle with Euatatbina of Berjttu. It ia
given in the Actio Quaiia of the Council of Chal-
cedon. (OoacUia, vol jr. eqL £42, Ac, ed. Lahbe,
•oL iL coL 436, Ik. ed. Hardouin.)
A Smepiii da Omdliit, extant in MS., ia
■acribed to Photina of Tyre : thi* cannot be, aa
aome hare aappoaed, the lame wmk aa the ^litomi
Aeionon Ono/ionim, alio extant in MS., utd aa-
cribed lo the more oelebraled Photiua, latriaich
of Conitantinopl& (TiUenwnt, Mtm. U. ee. ;
Caie, Hill, i,^ ad ann. 451, toL i. p. 443 i
Fabric BiiGotk Graai. ToL i. p. 678, nd. lil p.
338.) [J.C.M.]
PHOXIDAS (*o{au), a leader of Greek uer-
cenaiiea in the aerrice of Ptalemy Philopalor. He
ia called by Polybina, in one paaiage, an Achaean,
in another a Melilaean, by which ii probably
meantaiiatiTeofMelilaea,inPhthiDli>{SchHeigb.
ad Folyb, t. 63). Ilaiing had mnch eiperieace
in war under Demetriua II., aid Aniigonna Do»n,
he WH one of the olGcen aelected by Agalhoclea
and Soiihina, the mioiatcn of the Egyptian king.
to tery and diaeipline an army with which to oppoae
the pngro* of Antiachna III. He appean to
haTe ahly dlKharged the dutiei entruated to him,
and when the aimy waa at length able lo take the
field, held the command of a body of BOOO Oreak
marcenariea, wilh which ha Rfldered important
Berrice* at the great battle of Itaphia {b.c.217),
and eontribnted eaaentialiy to the Tictoiy of the
Egyptian monarch on that occaaion. (Polyb. t,
63, 65,ei> [KH.R]
PHRAATACES, king of FaHhia. [Am4CU
PHHANZA.
PHRAATES. the name of four kingi of Panhia.
[Ansicia, V. VII. XII. XV.]
PHRAATES. I. A »n of Phiaatea IV., iru
made king of Parthia by l^benua, in oppocition la
Artabanui III. (Aiaacea XIX.), but waa earned
off by a diuaae loon after bia arnTal in Syria, in
conaeqntnce of hia diacontinaiog the Roman habit
of liTing, lo which he had been aceuatnned for so
many yean, and adopting that of the Pacthianm.
(Tic Am. Ti. 31, S2 ; Dion Caaa. iTiii. 26.)
[Aa&icia XIX.]
2. A noble Parthian in tha reign of ArtabuiDB
III. (AnaoeaXIX.) (Tac. .i«^ tL 42, 43.)
PHRADMON (*f>>Uw»),af Aig«,aBtBtiiai7-,
whom Pliny phicei, aa ihe contcmpoiaiy of Poly-
claitua, Myren, Pythagoraa, Seopaa, and PeielinB,
at 01. 91(,H.c 421)(«.Ar.xiiiT. B.a IS, aecoid-
ing to the reading of the Bamberg MS. ; the com-
mon text ptacei all Iheae srtiau at OL 87). H*.
waa one of thoae dialinguiahed artiati who eulered
into the celebrated competiuon mentioned by
Pliny (/. c), each making ao Amaion for (he
lem^ of Artemii at Epheaui ; the fifth place vsa
saalgned to the work of Phiadmon, who aeema to
haTe been younger than either of the four who
were prefemd to him. Panaaniaa mentioDa hia
itatua of tha Olympic nctor Amertaa («.&.§ 1 } ;
' ' ' by Tbaodmidaa, in the
Oreek Anthology,
by Ph radmon, and dedicated
>AlheD
Itonia, that ia, Athena, aa worahipped at lion in
Theaialy {Aiilk. FaL ix. 74S ; camp. Steph. By&
I. V. 'Itbw). Phiadmon ia alao mentioned by Colu-
mella (A. R. I. 30). Reapecting the true form of
the Dome, which ia aomatimea cormpled into Plra^
no* and PfmJinoit, and alao reapecdng the read-
ing of Ihe paaaage in Pliny, aee SilHg. (OAArL
(.e..and 7ar.Z«<.af/'/M.ToLT.p.7S.) [P.S.]
PSRANZA or PHRANZES (tfwrrfr^ oc
tpBiT^^), the laat and one of the moat unportsnt
Bynntins hiatoiiani, waa bom in a. n. 1401,
and waa appointed chamberlain to the emperor
Manuel IL Palaeohigni in 1418, at Ihe yonthtiil
age of eixleen yean and aix montha, aecwding to
hia own ttatement (L 86). From thia cireum-
from ^e auperjoi akill be e
we may conclude both that he waa of high birth,
andmott be poaaeiaed of eminenttalenta. I '
neloi
uNola
a and Melanchicnoa
Eudoxia to the Sullonin,
Mannel reeonunended him, when dying, to hia aoD
John VII. ; hut Phrania attached biaielf eape-
cially to the new emperor'i brother Cooalantine,
afterwarda the lait emperer of Coaitantinople, and
then prince of the Mores. In hia aerrice Phiania
dialingaiahed himaelf aa a diplOBaliit, a warrior,
and a lo^ aubjecL At the ac§e of Patraa he
aaTed hi* maaler from imminent death ib eaptin^,
and not being able to affect hta purpoaa wilhoot
aacrificing 1hi own penon, he nobly prefetral the
latter, and thua fell inta the handa of the enemy.
During forty day* he auSered moat cmel pritationa
in a deM dungeon, and when he waa at laat tan-
*oraod, he waa lo emaciated thai Conatontine ahed
lean at hia Hghl(142g),
he waa lent, together with I
ambaaaadorlo Sultan MilradlL ; and it ia a chaiac-
leriatic leature of the time, that at ■ hanquet giTea
by him and hi* colUago* to aome Tarkioh minia-
PHRANZA.
Vn. be eantrired U make Hue lilUr u diuiilc lliat
W w» lUc to Tub them of taaw impoitant p«pen,
■Ueh, bowarer, ha eonKinttiaiulf pal back into
' ' e hid nul tfaeir ouilenti.
a prtKHisr b; tbe
ilb 5900 pitce
fU. In 1434 hs wu usin ■mhuHdor tt
•Mit of lb* niltMU In Ino (bllowing f«r pri
ComtnliDe dtapalehcd bim to take pouetiiOD el
AikoH ind ThcbH, bul hs wu anticipated bj the
Tifki, who aeized Ibote dlUa for themHlTOi. In
1(9S be mamEd ; hit daoj^tcT Dimai, wboH
■me win appev benafter, wu bem in U11 ;
udiB 1414 bii wife wu delinredof a Mn, whoae
igoeUt md hmenlabla (ate Dudc ifUrwardi lucb
■ iitp impmekm upon the mind of tbe nnhappy
fuber. In tbe following jtMi% *e find him eu-
tnUed with impoTtant negaliatisni at the auttan'i
man, ud he alio held tbe goTcrnonhip of Srlym-
In, and aftemrdi Sparta. In 1446 he went aa
■Bbaaiilor to tbe conrt of Tnbiiond, and after (he
•ocBDn of Conatantine to the imperial throne, in
IttS, he wu appointed PnlOTeitiaiiui. At (ha
optote of Conitantinople, in 1453, Phninu
ooffd death, bat became a ilaTC, with hii wife
■ad children, to the fint eqneny of the lullan.
nnerrr, he &nnd msne of efCaping with hia wife,
nul fled to Sparta, learing hit dangbtar and ion in
<he baadi of tbe Toriu. Damar died a few jean
^eniarde, a ilave in tbe ndtan*i bniem, and hit
n su kept in tbe Hme pbu« for Mill more
tboatbable porpoeea. He preferred death to ihame,
Bd tbe ennged nltan pierced hit heart with a
if^' From Sparta Pbrania lied to Corfa,
ad these* went u ambaNadoi of the deapot
Thcou, prince of Aehaia, to Fnnceeeo Foicari,
deje tl Veniee, br whom he waa treated with
pal diNinction. 'Afm hie return to Corfu he
Btfnd Ih* coDTcnt of St. Eliai, and hit wile alto
■ak tbe reil, both broken-hearted and letolTed to
deftte tbe mt of their daji to a holy life. In the
■oDMIerj of Tarcbaoiotet, whither be inbae-
iwtlj retind, Phninaa wrote hie CkromieBu, for
*faicb bit name ia jantly celebrated in tbe annalt
■f Bjmtina Kteratnie ; and aiiiee that work
biihfi with the -jtmi I47T, we mnet condnde
itai be died in that jear or ihortl; afterwarda.
'nil Cbnisoa aitendi tiaa 12£9 till 1477,
■d it the mot valuable aalhoritr for th*
^M<*T tt tbe aathor'a tinw, eepedallr (or the
tBfatt it CmMantinople. Pbrann hu minj
•i 1^ de&eti of bia time ; bia it;la it bom-
^*ic, lad be indnlget in ditieealona Rtpecting
■attoa not amnectad with the main nbjeet of
u vDik ; bnl tbe importance of tbe erenti which
'' leioiW aakea ni fonat the fanner, and one
Bcsei Ubbw bim for hit digmtioat, becauae,
tko^ betting on Mnuga mattar, thej are ilill
■"■^ail* In all conlampoiaTy erenlt, be ii a
l'*''*™^! weD-intonued, and impartia] aatbor-
"T ; and at the ercairr portioit of bia work treatt
T^ ^ hiitorj Of bit own time, the importance of
w work bccemea trident. The CaroawDa i»
di>idd into four hooka. Tbe firat giiea a ihort
"jf^t of (he Snt ail «Bp(nra of the name of
, ■"'"1111 ; the Bcond contuna tbe reign of
^a Pdatelggoa, the eon of Mannel ; the third
^afteerfCoDitanlinople.and tbe death of tbe
^CoKiBtmei and the lonrth giveaan acconnt
* w diriBoiiB af tbe imperial bmily, and lb*
*» Inn&l tf Oiaek pown in Enmpe and
PHRATAPHEHNES. 3i7
Alia. The Gnt edition it ■ bad l^tin tiantla-
tion of an eitnct of the woric, divided into tliRe
booka, b; Jacob Pontanna (ad caleem TheophvL
Sjmocattae), Ingolitodt, 1604, 41o, and thia
bad edition Gibbon vat compelled to pernio when
he wrote the lut Tolnme of hit " Decline and
FalL" Ha complaine bitterly of it " While,"
.aji be (vol aiL p.BB.ed. 181i. B.o). - to many
IdSS. of the Greek original are extant in th* libra-
riea of Borne, Milan, tiie Eemrial, Ac.," (he might
hBTe added of Hnnieh, which it tbe beat), " it » ■
matter of tbame and leproaeb that we tbonld ba
reduced to the Latin Tctiion or ahatiact of J.
Pontanna, to deflcieni in accuracy and elegance."
While Gibbon thna complained, pralnw>r Alter oT
Vienna wat preparing hit edition of the Greek
leit, which ha pnblitbed at Vienna, 1796, fot.
Thit it the etandard editios. Immannel Bekker
publiehed another ia ISSIt, Svo, which it a reTiied
reprint of Aiter'i text, with a good I«tin Tereion
by Edward Brackho^ and reriaed by th* editor ;
thia edition belong* to the Bonn Collection of the
Byiantinei. Hammer hu written an excellent
commentary to Phranza, which it diipened in hia
nomeront nolet to the £nt end tecand volumct of
hia Oet^idile da Osmaitudieii ttddia. Phmnu
wrote alio .£:i7»lIiii ^mig^ a religiont Ireatiie
printed in Alter"! edition of the " Chronicon."
(Aiter'i Prooemium to the CVokudii ; Fabric,
BOilktL Graec.
[W,P.]
HcrodotuB, tbe aecond k
of Deiocet, whom be lucceeded.
twenly-twoyean{B.C; 6S6 — 834). He Biat con-
quered the Poniana, and then eabdncd the greater
part of Ana, bnt wu at length defeated and killed
while laying dege to Ninu (Nineieh), the capital
of the Atayrian tmjiu. He wu aucceeded by
hie aon Cyaiarea. (Herod. L 73. 102.) Thia
Phraortea la laid to be the tame u the TnlaKi of
the ZendiTetti, and to be called Feridyn in the
Shah-Nameh. (Hammei in tTian. Jatri. nL ii.
p. 13, Ac)
andei the Great latrap of the proTince of Perda
Proper, b. C 331. He died daring the expedition
of the king to India. (Art. Anii. iiL 18, n.
PHHA-SIUS {*p^m\ a Cyprian tool'hiayer,
who adiiied Bauria to taeriGoe the ttrangert that
came to hit dominiont for the pntpoae of aierting
a tcardly ; hot Phraaiu bimaelf fell a Ticlim ts
bit own advice. (ApoUod. ii. 5. | 11 ; Arcadita,
J. 32.) [L S.1
PHRATAGUT^E (*p^-yoJ^), a wife of
Dareiut I., king of Periia, whole two children by
thia monarch bll at the battle of ThermopyLw.
(Herod. Tit. 2U.) [Abhocohib.]
PHRATAPHERNES (♦para^imw). I. A
Pertian who held the goTemmenl of Panhla and
Hyrcania, under Daniua CodamanauB, and joined
that monarch with tbe contingentt from the pre-
Tincea eabject to hit role, ihorlly before the battle
of Arbela, B. c 331 . He afterwarda accompanied
the kina on hit flight into Hyrcania, but, after the
death of Daxrini, tnrrondered voluntarily to Alex-
ander, by whom he wat kindly TKeived, and
a^ican to have been tbortly afba Rinauted id bia
■atapy. At leaat be it termed by.Arrwa
.,..Urt.».i^l
.r
3fi8 PHRONTIS.
of Paithla, daring tbaadnnM of Alenrnder aguml
BeHot. wboi hs wu deUctasd by the king, toge-
ther with Erigyiui Hud Ckmnui to cnuh the htoIe
of ^tibuBDsi, in A)ia. Hs rajoiiKd the king M
ZaiiBMfm, th« follDwing ;«i. Ths not vinlec
(B.CB28— 327). during the tia; of Alsiandsr at
Nnutus, we find Phmtiphenioi *gain deifstched
to reduce the diiabedient latimp of the Mudi and
Tapnii, Autophradatet, a eerrice which he nicxen-
fnllj performed, end brought ibe rebel t captiie to
the king, by whom he Wat tabiBquentlj put to
death. He njoined Alexander in India, ihortlT
after the defeat of Pom* ; but leenii to ha'e tguu
Rtumed to hit ntiapy, from whence we find him
•ending hii eon Fhniamuuiee with a large truin of
canieli and beaiu of burthen, laden with piDriiioni
for the nipplj of the armj during the toiltaine
march through Oadiotia (An. ^■oA.iii. 8, 2B, 2B,
i». 7, IB, T. 20, Ti. 37 ; Cart Ti i. § 93, liii. S.
g 17, ix. 10. 9 17). From thit time wa heu no
mora of him BntU after the death of Alexander.
In the fint diniuDn of tte pronncea cotiieqiient on
that event, he retained hi 1 goTemment (Diod.xviii.
3) ; hat it ii probable that he died previooilf to
the lecond partition at Tripaiadeiuu (h.c <B1),
aa on that occaaion we find the latrapj of Parthia
beatowed on Philip, irtio had been pcevioail; go-
vemot of Sogdiana. (Drojten, AUmtm. *oL L
pp. 49, 1£1.)
2. The king of the Choiaamiani who ia called
Pharaamann b; Arrian [Phar>8IIANU, No. 1],
beara in Cuitiui (riii. I. g 8) the name of Phtata-
pbeniaa [E.H.R]
PHRIXUS (4ptoi), a eon of Athanuu and
Nephele or of Athamaa and Themiito (Schol. od
AjaOen. lOod. iL 1144}, and brother of Helte,
and a grandun of Aeoloa (ApoUon. Rhod. ii.
114i). In conKqaence of the intriguea of hii
tfepraother, loo (othen itite that he offered hira-
■df), he wai to be lacrifiud to Zeoi ; but Nephele
lemoTed hioi and Halle, and the two than rode
away on the ram with the golden fleeoe, the gift of
Hermn, through the air. Acoirding to Hjginiu
<fai. 3). Phriias and Helle were thrown by
IKonjiui into a itata of madneia, and while wan-
dering about in a foreat, thef were remoTed by
Nephele. Between Sigeom and the Chcnonerat,
Halle fell into the eea which wai afterwardi called
after her the Helleipont ; but Phriiut arrived in
Coldua, in the kingdom of Aeetei, who gave bim
hit daughter Chalciope is marriage (comp. SchoL
ad AfoUai. Shad. ii. 1123, 1149). Phriiui lacri-
ficed the ram which had oiried him, ta Zeai
Phjiioi or lAphyitiui (SchoL ad ApoUan. Biod.
a. 653 ; Pane. L 24. § 2), and gave iU akin to
Aeetea, who faataned it to an oak tree in the
gtove of Are*.
Bf Chalciope Phrinu became the lather of
Argna, Helaa, Phrontii, Cjrtitoraa, and Freaboa
(ApoUod. i. 9. g 1 I Hfgin. FiO. 14 ; Paua.
il. 34. g 5 ; SchoL ad Apalbm. lOod. ii. 1123 ;
Ttela. ad Lyo. 22) Diod. ii. 47). Phrixoi
died in old age in the kingdom of Aeeta*, or,
according ta olbera, he waa killed by Aeetet in
caneefnena of an oracle (Apollon. Rhod. iLlIGl i
Hygm. Fab. 3), or he letumed to Onhomenua, in
the country of the Minyini. (Paoi. ix. 34. g £ ;
camp. Athihis ; JaaoH.) [L. S.]
PHRONTIS (*i>ina). 1, A ion of Phriini
and ChalciopB. (Apollod.L B. gl ; ApoUon. Rhod.
IL1167; Hypo. ft*. 14.)
PHRYLUS.
2. A eon of Ooetor, wai the bdmsnan of M »■
neUna. (Horn. Od. Hi 233 ; Pane. i. 25. ! 2.)
3. The wife of Pantfaou, of whom Homer
tpetla. (K iTii. 40.) [L. S.}
PHRONTON {*p6mH-\ the aothoc of two
epigrama in the Greek AjitiuAsgj (BntDCk. AkU,
ToL ii. PL 346 I Jacobs At^ Grate. loL iil p. 56,
xiii p. 938). Jao^ aappoiei him to he the ihe-
torieian of BmiM, meotioiied by Suidaa (iie.), who
tiled in RoDie in the reign of Scvenit, and died at
Alheoi at the age of aiity, and who waa the uncle
of tlie catehnited mtic LonginnL Ha ia conatantly
confoonded with the diatmgoiahed Roman orati>r,
M. Comeliua Pmnto, the tutor of H. Antaniniu.
(See Huhnkan, IMmrt. PUlai. dt Lamgmo, g iii. p.
6, C^iaaii.p.491.) [P. S.]
PHRY'GIA {•fvySa), a dangbter of Ceeropa,
from whom the Eounlty of Phrygia waa lulieTed
to hare derived iU name (Ptin. H. JV. t. 33).
Phrygia ia alao oaed for Cybele, ai the goddeaa
who wai wonhipped above all othen in Phrraia
(Virg. AcH. TiL 139 ; Strab. i. p. 4E9), and a* >
of Athena (Mi nana) on account of
. . .. -jlium which irai breught bom Phrygia.
(Ov. MA xiii. 337 ; compare ApoUod. iiL 12.
8 3-) [L S.]
PHRYOILLUS, an artiit, who appara to
of the moat celehraled medalliit* md engraven of
precioua atonea. There it a very beautifiil iutBglia
by him, repreaentiDg Love aeated and anpfoning
himaelf on the ground, in the attitude of thoaa
figure* of boya playing the game of astngala, whidl
K often occun in the works of ancient art. Ttaa
form of the letlen of the name fPvrtAAOS, tha
large ai» of the wingi of the figure of Love, and
the whole ityle of tha gem, concur to ahow that
the artiit belonged to the tariier Greek acbo^
Then ia alao engraved upon thia gem a bivalve abeil,
which alao occun on the coin* of Syncuae ; whence
it may be inferred that the artiat waa a Sytacaaaa.
Thta conjecture becomea a certunty through tlio
&ct, recently publiahed by Raoul-Rocfaette, that
then axial medal* of Syracuae, no which tha naina
of PhrygiUos ia inaoibed. One medal of thia type
ii in the pcaaeaaiDa of R. Rochetta him>»lf, who
ha* given an engraving of it on the title-page of
hi* Ltttrt i M. Sfion, by tha lide of an engraving
of the gem already mentioned. Another medal c$
thii type i* in tha collectiim of the Due da Lnynaa.
The tame collection contain* another vary btaolifal
Syracujan medal, in bronia, hearing the inai
*PT, which no one can now heaitaleto ncsg
the initial latter* of the name PiT^gOm.
Hochette account* thaie three medala to be
kI medalliit and geni-engnver, goa* far to
the oneation, whidi haa been long ilin iiaanl.
whether thoae proleaaiDna were puiioed by the
Mme or by diffennt einiaea of artial* among thi
Oreeka. (R Rochette, £e<ln d M. Sdkorw, pp. 7t
—83, 148, 2d edition.) [P. S.]
PHRYLUS, a painter, whom Pliny place* at
01. 90, H. c, 420, with Aglaophon, Ca^aaodoni*.
and Evanor, the bther of Parrhaaiui ; of all of
whom he aaya, Ihil they were diilingaiehad, bat
not deaerving of any lai^oted diacoation (owhi
jam iilmlnt, mm tamn in fioha kmtn apaiHa
dtbat, H. N. mv. 9. a. 56). (P. S.)
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PBRTNICHUS.
PHRTNE (•p^ro). Me Df the DC
Allmuu betuiae. wu the dingfatcr of Epkle*, and
1 EUifc of TiKqnJu in Bocatii. She m* of nry
hmtib eiigiii, and gcigiullj guned her linliiiiKd
VptbamgcapMi ; but her beautj pncund hr her
■ftiTvtid* B miidi wealth thit ifae i) nid to tmre
And to relnild the walli of Thebei, tfter the;
U baa imtnjmi hj Aleiudci, if the might be
iSawed to pot op thii ineeripliciii an the mUi : —
■AkaodcT dMtrajed them, bat Phnne, the b»-
tan, nMlt tluak*' Sbe had aBMDg Mr adminn
mi; gf tha u«t cdebratad nen of Itn tgi of
TWf ud Alazandn, and tb* bast; at bet fiwm
pn Hi* to MiBM of thagnateitworiuof ait. Th«
anlw Hjpctidea wa* ooa of b«r lonn, and he do-
tndtd htr whan the waa acciuad bj Eathiat on
out ocaBm of •now otpital charge ; but when the
diqmea of her adniate biled to rwto th« jndgu.
be bade btf imeo*er her braut. and thai enured
bi injaittaL The mut cdebnted plctnia of
ApdK hU 'Tenni Aud jomeDe " [AruLn,
a!!2. h,], ii laid to han bHD a Rpnwntn^Dn of
rkrya*, who, at a pablie feati>al at EleniU, enlend
Ae aa with diahenlled hair. The ceLebnted
QiidBa Voiiu of Pimiilclei, who wai one of her
1nai,«ia taken from her [Pkaxitblu], and h<
W pn te hai, and which ihe dedioled
pu. Sack adminlion did the ueiu, that her
M^bbnui dediated at Delphi a italua af her.
Mie <i gold, and raiting on a baae of PeDlsltcan
MrtU. Aeeotdingto Apallodonu(ap.Athen,iiii.
t- m, b) then w«CB two hataiiae of Ihe name of
Phiyae, aaa of vhon waa •nmanwd ClanMlegoa
■od Ike other Sapeidinm ; and acewding to Heio-
£ni(fUL) there were alio two, ona theThnpiaa,
■d the other niuaEaed SMtih Hw Thonan
Fbtjne, bowerar, i* the onlj one of when we Can
mj Moiaat. (Athen. liiL pp. £90, SS 1 , 65S, e.
K7, e, ttS, ke, «8S,e.£; AeLian, KH. 11.31;
Aldphno, ^ i. SI J Plin. H. JV. itxit. B. *. 19.
I ID 1 Prepol. iL 6 ; Jwob^ Aa. Mmt. roL iiL
ip. 18. fce. SE, ftc)
PHRVNICHUS <*|><tHxar}, an Athenian
pwtil. tha ton of Stiatonidea (SchoL ad Arulapi.
'f.SlS). In B.c41ShawaiNntoalwithtwo
lOai in coamand of a fleet of 40 ih^ to the
BiK at Ana Hinor. The tnnpi
ttniintj of Hiletiu. A battle ennied'
■M haiing urind eoon after, Ihe oollaignei of
Pk^TnichM oera (or Hiking an engagemeot, fnm
*^ Phrrnichiu (wifelj, ai Thocydidei tbinka)
finvlid them (Tfane. till 2i, 2T, Ac). -
liuting oi
old plimj
'^ ud «ifn«ng hit belief that Alcibiadtt
*■■ eet at heart mom friendly to an oligarchy
***■ <> ■ dmiiieracy, and hit donbti u to hia
fnu ■( meatiBg hit prnmiHa. Peliander and
tti Mhn BBBbai* of the oUgaKhical bctien, how-
tm, ili^l(d hit adnoa, and tent ■ dcpataUon to
^^ni. Phiynichoi, Ciaring for hi* laAilr in caie
^Ms ihmU be raitmed, tent a letter to
^i^Wti, Aitya^ bativ*d tha canmii
PHRYNICnUS. U9
tion to TiiBphemei and Aldbiidet, and the latter
compbuned to hit frieodi in the Athenian arnu-
meat of the treaion of Phrjnichu, ud demanded
that he >haald be pnt la death. Thirlwall (toI it.
p. H) ii atalOH to decide wbeiher the oindacl of
PhryiuchDi Dpon thit occanon wat the moll of a
blind want of outtion, or a bold and mbtle artifice.
He wrote again to ABtjDchni, offering to betray
the Athenian armament into hii handt, and before
the letter of AhaUadea, tn whnm Aitjochui again
■bowed (ha latlar of Phiynuhiu, who lent a
fioab charge igaintt Phrynichua, could reach the
Alhaniaoi, Ph^ichoa warned the Atheniani that
the enemy were preparing to tnipriie their encamp-
ment By theie neant he made it appear that
the charget of Alcibiadee were groqndleta, and
preferted againit him out of penonal enmity.
Soon aftenrardt Peiiander, withing to get Pbiy-
niehnt out of the way, procnred his recaL In the
inbiequent progreta of the oligancbict] intriguea,
when Ihe oligarchical bclion Ibuid that the hoprt
held oat to them by AlcilnBdei were gioundleta,
and that they coold get aa bettor without him
than with him, Phryni^ui again joined them, and,
in conjnnclian with Antiphan, Peiiander, and
Thetamenei, look a ptDminenl part in the reTohi-
tion which iuned in the eitabliahmeni of Ihe oli-
garchy of the Font Hundied. When, on the
junction effected between Alcibiadei and the
Atheniani at Samot, Theramenei and othen
caunaelled the oligircbt to make the beit termi
they oiuld with tbeir aotagoniiti, Fhiynichui wai
one of the finemoel in oppoiing every thing of the
kmd, and with Aatipnon and tan ether* wu
tent to Sp
AtheniaD, who wai aauitad by an Argive
B torture. It appcand that the auaiiinatioa
tha retnll of ■ conipracy among thoae op-
1 to tha oligarcha, and the latter found it the
prudent plan nol u purine tha iuTettJgatian
ic TiiL 48, £0, &c £4, 68, 90, 92). Ly-
(odfi. Liaar. p. 317, ed. Reiike) giTei a
(Thnc
enmi* ,
digram accaant of bit aHuiinatian. [C. P. M.]
PHRT'NICHUS{#piJ»ix«),lileraTy. 1. The
am of Polyphradmon (or, acMrding to otheri, of Hi-
nyratXan Atbenian, waaone of the poatato whom
the inTention of tngedy ii aaciibed : he ii laid to
hBTB ben Iba ditdde af Thenia (Said. >. v.). He
iialioapakensf at Define Aexnylnt (SchoL n Arit-
bfk. Am. 941), He it Bientionod by 'he chrono-
giBphenufloariihingatOl. 71.ac4aS (CyrilL
Jalkm. i. p. 13, b. ; EuHh. Oinm. i. a. 1A34 ;
Clinton, F. H. t. a.). He gained hii fint tragic
Tictory in 01. 67, b.cS11 (Suid. ld.), twenly-
Iburyeati after jheipit (B.d£U), twelve yean
after Chotrilnt (V c £23), and twelra yean before
Aeuhyln* (a.c499)i and hii laat in 01. 76,
B.C 476, on which ocwion Tbemiiloelai wu
hit atonajpiu, and recorded the event by an in-
teriptioa (Plut. TliemiiL 5). Pbiynichai muit,
therefore, hare flonriahed at leait SS yean. He
probably went, like other poeli of the age, to the
court of Hiero, and there died j ta the italement
af the anonnnoae writer onCranedy, inbii account
of Phrynicbiu, the comic poet (p 29), that Phry-
nichua, Ot m e/Flmdmo», died in Sicily, e>i-
denlly refen pnperiy to the tragic poet, an account
of hi* blher^ una.
In all tha acconota <f tha iii« and daTekyBMlt
DcillizedoyCdoj^lC
PHRYNICHUa.
id bevumiDo dJ
boeriliu, FbrTi
H of the Gflh centuriei
;, namalji Cboeriliu, FbrTuiehiu, PrMinai, tai
achIijIui ; uid tbere might well ba doubti on
•ucb matlert, oi erery farmBl impTDTament nuda
bj eittiu of ihaH pneCi rnnit, Df nacecut;, bave
bare odDpted by the olhen ; k tbat the tragedy
which Phrynichiu exhibited in b. c. *7e, ifter
lotlhu
Diuallj ucribed to A«ch,vliu, mut hara been
altngrther a diSennt kind <j drama (rom that with
which he gained hit iint price in b.c. 511. Of
(nch inTcniiona, the one aacrihed to Phiynichui i>
tha introdnction of maska repreienttDg famale
panoot in the drama. But tfaMe impteiementt
which an aacribed •g>eGiaUj to Phrynichna affect
die internal poetical character of the dianUf and
entitle him to be coniidared aa tha real iniealor of
tiagedy, an honoui which the ancienl* were in
deubt whether to aatign to him or to The>in> (Plato,
Mmai, p. 331). For the light, ludicniu, Baccha-
nalian starie* of the latter, he mbitituted lagnlai
and lerioui lubjecta, takeo either from tha heraie
age, or the hatuic daedi which illuitraled the
Mttary nf hie awn time. In Iheae he aimed, not
pauiona; and to peweifnl waa the eSecl b( hit
tragedy OD the capture of Miletua, that the audience
buret into tean, and fined the poet a thouiand
diachmae, became be bad ixbibiled the mSetiDgl
of a kindred people, and even paued a Ian that no
one ihoald ever again make nie of that drama
(Herod- tL 21J. It hai been uppoied by iome
tbat the aubjecta choaen by Phiymchni, and hia
■node of lieaLiug them, may hate been iuEoenced
by the recent pnblicalion, under the caie of Peitie-
tnloi, of the collected poema of Homer ; which
poema, jn tut, Ariitotte regacdl aa tha ecnica of
the fint idea of tragedy, Aeachylut, tha great
tuccetur of Phrynichui, ated to acknowledjn hi*
Bbligationi to Homer, by taying tbat bit tracedie*
were only ti/m^'I tw Qaifpo" lui6*Mr ihiiinir.
(Ath. Till. p. US.)
In tha poetry of the drama, alio, Phrjmtchti*
made Tery great imprarementa. To the light mi-
metic chonu of Thetpia he added the uiblime
muiic of the dithyrambic chonuaei ; and the eflect
of thii altera^on maat haie been to eipel from the
chotiu mnch of the fomier element, and to caute a
belter anangtainit of the parta which ware aaiigned
iB^ecliTCly to the chonu and the actor. We hare
■oToal alluaicoa to the tnbtime giandeur, and the
awut haimoDj of bi* diond aoDgi. Arialophanea
mrae than once contiaata theie ancient and beauti-
fnl meledie* with tha iniolred reflnementa of later
poeCa (At. 7ie, rap. 219, S69. Ah. 911, 1394,
Titm. 1G4 ; comp. SchoL od &c. and oJ Bm. 94 1} ;
aome writert ajcribe to Phrjnichua the ancient
bjmn to Pallai which AtiilDphanee refera to ai a
model of the old poetry (A'ai. 96* ; comp. Laii-
ntocLn) ; and hit were among the paeani which
it wat cnatomary to ting at the dote of banqueti
and of ncriBcei (Bode, OuM. d. HtUat. Didtlhait,
Toi. fi. pt. 1, p. 70).
Phrynichni appear* moreoTer to have paid
patticukr attention to the dancet of the cborui ;
--' ■'-— — —■ "— ' •" him, eele-
PHRYNICHUa
^m^iat. iiL 9). Snidaa alio taya th
pyirhic dancei ((.t.).
In the dnma of Phrynicbua, bowever, the chonia
ttill retained the principal place, and it waa rc-
■erred lor Aeacbjloi and Sopbodei to bring the
dialogue and action into thnr doe ponlioo. Thu*
Ariitophuee, while attacking Aeuhjlua for thii
ler; faolt, intimate* that it waa a remnant of the
druna of Phiynicbua [An. 906, Ac.) ; and one of
the probleDi* of Ariilotle ii, ** Why ware the pacta
of Uie age of Phrynichn* more lyiic than the later
tiagediani P^ to iriiich hi* aniwer it that the lyric
parte were mncb more cilenaiTa than the namuiie
in their tngc^e*. (PTob. lii. 31.)
Of the leveral playi of PhrjnichM wo baie Tery
little infotmalion. Snidaa, who (a* in other in-
ttance*) ha* two artidci upon him, derived, no
doubt, Erom different tonicea, gire* tbe following
lillea:— lUtupiwfm (or Wkiifwr, Paiu. x. 31. §
3J, AlyiwriiH, 'furral^r, "AAiOKTru, 'Aproiot fl
Aidiff, AliifUM 4 Hlpaoi 4 UrStrnt, JieuniStt,
'ArSpaiUSa, 'Wpr/irti, and 'A*miri» MiKifaliir (or
MiA^ou lAurii). The lot of tbeie pUja, which
hat already been referred to, muit have been acted
after B.C. 494, tha year in which Miletut was
taken br tbe Peniana. Suida* amiti one of h'n
matt cdebrsted, and appaiently one of bia bet*
playi, namely, the Phoetisaae^ which had for ita
iDlqect the defeat of the Fenian invader*, and to
which Aeubylm it laid by an ancient writer to
have been greatly indebted in hit Prmt (Argtiat,
i» Ami. Pen.). The coDJecIure of Beniley >«raa
very probable, that thi* wa* the pl*y with wbioh
Fhrynichtii gained hit kit recorded victory, with
Themialodei for hit chocagua. Pbiynicbu* had a
Hn, Pclypbradmon, who waa alto a tragic poet.
(Fabric. Bibl. Grate Tol. iL p. 31E ; Bentley, da-
ncer fo Bogit ; Welcker, Dig CriicrL Trvg. pp. IS,
127 ; MuUer j Bode ; Bemhaidy.)
2. A tragic actor, ton of Chorocie*, whom Suidaa
confonnd* with the great tragic poet, bat who it
diatingniihed from him by a ecboliiut on Aria-
topbanet (Av. 7£0). who mentiaQi four Phryoichi,
the tragic poet, the tragic actor, the comic poet, and
~ gennaL Thii actor is no doubt the peraon
hose danoug ii ridiculed by Aiiitopbanes, in pas-
tagei which Benttey erroneoutly lefeired to the
tragic poet(K»i;^ 1481, 1515). He it also men-
tioned by AndcEidet aa ^ptirtxvt 4 ipj^ia^titns
IDe Myl. p.2i) i and an attack in the domlti^
Ariilophanea (1093), on the tngic actors of the
'~~ ' explained by the Kholiatt at referring t
poet of the Old Comedy (tht hittir-
Tiptir rqi dfix"^ >"'l''f^^)t "«■• according to
the moat probable statement, the ion of Euiiomides
(SchoL ad Arilopk. Ran. 14). He first exhibited,
according to Suidai, in OL 36, B.C 435, where,
however, we ibould perbapt read OL 37, for the
anonymoB* writer on Comedy (p. 39) placet him,
with Eiipoli*,aI OL S7. 3, 11.C 429 (Clinton, /'.i/.
lubann.l- Nothing mote i> knewn of the lile of
Phrynichu*, for the atatement of the anonymoaa
writer, that he died in Sicily, refer*, in all proba-
bility, to the tragic poet (tee above), and llie Mocy
of a ecbnliatt (ad AriilofA. Ran. 700) about hia
being elected a geiieial, ii an error which haa been
aufliciently eipoied by Bentley and Meineke.
Phrynichu* wot ranked by tha grammorian*
among tbe laait diMingnithed poela of tbe Old
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHRTNNIS.
Ca^jr (Anod. da Cum. p. 38), md the elegtnce
ud Tignii or fail uUDt {ngTDBnt* raitBin tli»
jidfUKiit. Arut(f>liaiiei, indeed, itUchi him, to-
ptkrT with ollwr eomic poM*, for the UK of low
>i4(teBletebDfiiBi]cr7<ifaiL H),lnittheKhDliut
« tke puoge anerti that then wm nothing of
ihe nrt in hi* eitwit pUfi. He na ilu cWg^d
<iUi cmnpluig both kogiiage ud main, and with
plagiariDB ; Ihe laat of IheH ehargea waj hnrasht
' ~ '' ' '' c poet Henaippiu, in hit
sf arnal tnitha. W> find Enpoli* bI*o ebvged bj
Ariuophaiw* vith pbginiama Erom Pbrjiiichiu
(.VbL J53). On the aolqect of metn, we an in-
imuA that Phijoichiu inmilcd the lame a Mt
Hf* (hlBfertiu T«n(, which wu named after him
I Uahoa Victor, p. 3M2, Potaeh i HephaeaL p. 67,
Giiaf.) : abont Binther metn, the TVnWKiii, then
iiMBcdonbt (iM Metaeke,pp. 1S0,1A1). Bia
lingoggo ia gawmllj lene and elegant, bnt he
■DxliDKa uan wordt of peculiar fcvmalion (Mei-
Mke, p. ISI). Tho celetnnled giammaTian, Didy-
ns) dT Alexandria, wrote commBatuiet on Phiy-
Dichni, one of which, on the Kp^ref, ia quoted bj
Alh«iaeB(iT.p.371.£).
Tm mnsher of hii eomediea ia atalad b; the
aioDjUHHia writer oa Bomed} (p. U) at t«D ; and
Soidai giTCa the Mme nmnbei of titlea, namely,
IM^T^, Unwi, KpJm, Km^uwtsI, I^upoi,
1mt*A 4 'AwtAcMtpoi, Mo>4T|Wni, HoSinu,
Mernts, Hfsdarpuu, the nibjecla of which STB
(altj di»ai»ed b; Meineke. The Mei^pomi wai
•rted, with the Birdi of Ariilophanet ind the Ci>-
""^an^ Aneipnu, in OL 91. 2, a-c 414, and
liiiained the third priu ; and tlia Hwni wu
■Med, with the Fragi oFArialophanea and the Clao-
;4Herpiato,inOL93. 3, B. c 40S, and obtainod
>ht HoiDd priie. (Fabric BUI. Ontc toL iL pp.
4S1, 484 ; Meineke, f^. dm. Grate. ToL L pp.
Kg— ISO, ii. pp. MO~-«Da ; Bei^ Sdiq. Com.
AIL AM. pp. see, le.) [P. S.]
FHRTNIS. [PunrNNiL]
PHRYNISCUS [*pw|nat), an Achaeui,who
nxBpigcd in thaeipeditiOT of Cjnu Ihe Y oonger.
Wbn Ihe Cjnuia hid bwn deceiied b; the ad-
minnr Coentadaa at ByBntiam. b. c. 400, Phry-
liiau wia dna of thoaa who adtiaed that thej
•bnld tnttr the Mrrice of Senthea, the Odrjtian
ffiact, who wanted their aid fiir the lecoTery of
Ui d^uoiooa. We find Phiyniaciu afterwardi,
<>pther with Timaaion and Cleuor, joining cor
uUf with XenophoB in hi* sDdeaioiic to obtain
friaa Snlbei the pa; that waa doe, and ao haffling
tlie Itteopt of Heiaekidei of Maroneia to diiide
<^ Qnek genenla (Xen. .Jaoi. riL 2. Jg 1,2,6.
H 4. 10). [Huacludu, No 16.} [E. E.}
PHRTNNIS (♦,>*«<), or PHRYNIS (•pii-
">), a ^efatated dithjnmbic poet, of the time of
W flamibcd at Athena. Hi* hther'l name
KBu to bars been Camon, oi Cambon, bat the
'"• tina ia Toty donbtfiiL BMpecting hi* own
^»u,aki, there i* a doubt, but the form Pkrjiaia
■> Ih* pnaine Aeolie foim. He belonged to the
^'Ama Khool of cithaioedic nnuc, having been
^"netad by Aiktocleitin^ • mneician of the lima
*^ Pernan wan, who claimed a lineal
"o Tirjialui. Bafan nednng the init
of tlia matieian, Pbrynni* bad been a flnte-playec,
which maj partly acconnl for the liberttea he took
with Ihe muuc of the cilhan. Hia innoTaIion^
~ fiigidneaa are npealedly attacked
to hare made, wa* the addition of two itringa to
Ihe heptachord ; and Platarch relate* that, when
he wml to Sparta, Ihe Ephon cat olT two of hia
nine alringa, Mdy leanng him the choice, whether
be would aaoiftge the two lowen or the two bigheat.
1^ wboU ilory, hovercr, i* donbtfDI ; for it ia
not impnbiUe that tha nnmber of (tiingi had been
incccaaad at an earlier period. (For a follei di*-
cniaiaD of hii mniical innotatioiu, aee Schmidt,
DiAynaA. pp. 89— 9fi.}
Phiynni* waa the fiiat who ^ined Ihe lietory in
the mniical conletta eataUiahed by Peridti, in
oonnection with the Panathenaie fealital <Schol. ad
AHiioi*.N<ib. I. e.), probably in 8. c 14£ (Idilller,
OmcL d. Oritdt. £^ toL ii. p. 286). He waa
defeatedhinionon*occaiieii.(Miiller,^c.) rP.S.]
PHRYNON. [A1.CAI1IB.]
PHRYNON, a itatuary, whom Pliny mention*
aa the diadple of PolycIeiUia, and who niiut,lheie-
fiue, hare lired aboat B. c 408. Hi* country i*
not mentioiiBd, (H.X. unt. 8. a. 19 ; reaped-
ing Ihe tnte leading aee Thiench, S^octa, p,
276.) (P. s.]
PHRYNUa, artiela. 1. A Greek tMlDuy,
whoae name ii only known by an inacription ni
ancient cbaracten, on a amai] bronae figuic [bund
at Ucri. (Viaconii, Mn. Pto-Oaa. toL ir. pL
ilii. p. 6S.)
2. A maker of rate*, whoao name oocnre on a
ntt of an ancient atyle, fonnd at Vnld, and now
in the collection of H. Dnrand. The inacription ii
aa follovi:
♦PVNOSEPOIEJENXAIPEMEM.
(Baonl-Rochette, I^On i ii. Scion, p. £«, 2d
ed.) [P.S.]
PHTHIA (Mia). I. A danghtu of Amphion
and Niobe. (Apollod. iiL B. g 6.)
2. The belored of Apollo, )^ whom ahe became
the mother of Donia, Laodocui, and Polypoetea.
(Apollod. i. 7. i 6 j camp. AKraLUR.)
3. The name in aome Iraditioni gi.en to the
miitreta of Am jnlor. (Tieli. orf Z#c. 421 ; comp.
Pho.n.1, No. 3.) [L.S.1
PHTHIA (481a). I. A daoghler of Menon of
Pharaaloi, Ihe Theaulian hippareh [Mbnon, No.
4], and wifeof Aeaddea,kingofEp*iroi,by whom
aha became the mother of the celebnted Pyrrhua,
u well aa of two dnoghten : DiiDAiiau. the wife
of Demeiriu* Poliorcelei and Tnlaa, of whom
COIN OF ranu.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
S62 PHYLARCHU3.
noUiing mors ii known (PluL />rnL I)- Hn
Pyrrfani. (Eckbd, toL iL p. 170.]
2, A daagtitniirAlaiaiidiz Hiking ofBpnmi,
who WM muiiad to Demetniit 11., king of Hoce-
ian'iM. Tks tnucli wu unogcd bj h«r molher
Olfmpiu, who wu dniroa* of tbiu Hcniing tbt
powerful MuaUnot of ths MMoedonuui king to
■uppon lienalf on tba limnc irf Epeinu after tha
dwth of AtenadflT. (Jutin. xiniL 1.) {E.H.R]
PHTHIUS (Mln). 1. A WD of PoHidoa by
Idriiu, Ima whom Pbtliia in TkoMaly wu aud
to ban dtrind iu name: (Eoatalh. o^ Hvm. f.
S20i Dionya.L17.)
9. One of iha aona of LrcMn. (ApoUod. UL &
1 1.) [L. S.]
PHURNES, JOANNES. (Joanhm, No.
101.]
PUURNUTUS (*«ipivtm}, ii no othu than
h. Annaeoi Cornnhu [CoRNUTua. p. 869], whoae
mjlkologica] tnatiaa wa< Arit pnbliihed nndar thia
nanu, by Aldu*, Voni», IfiOJS, with Ihe aiioM, how-
•Ter, of Cortiotm. Ha ii alio callsd IIiiAulItAc^i
•svpn^Taf, and Oaaner aayi that t, tieatiu nnder
tbii nanu, tnating of the hbaan of Harentea, waa
flitant in hii time in one of the Venetian librariea
(Fabric AAL Onae. toL iii. p. S6G). We tratia-
cribe the title of the lut ediboa of thia woik,
from Ei«ehnann'i BSAmOna : " PfannintDi (i. Ca>
nntaa) L Annaeui, Da Nature Deonun er tcbedii
J, BapL d'Anuo da Villoiaon nctai. eon
riiaqne inalr. f^id. Ooohiu. Adjects ei
ViUoitan de Theologu Phyuo Stoicorni
entat. Oottingae." iSit.
[W.M.O.]
PHTA. [PiuimpniTtra, p. 170, ».]
PHYLACU3 (*dAaa»). 1. A aon of Duon
■nd Diomede, w«* married to Peridymeno <a
Ctynwne, the doubter of Minyu, by whooi ho
beeune the &ther of Iphiclna and Aldmede (Horn.
IL ii. 70S ; ApoUod. L 9. g| 4, 12). He waa be-
lieied to be the lotuider of the town of Phjlace, in
TheaulT (EniUth. ui Ham. p. 323). Tlio patro-
nymic rhylacei) ia applied to hit daughter Ald-
mede {Apailon. Rhod. L *7\ and hii deacendanla,
Phylacui, Iphiclu, and ProtaiilBua are called
Phybcidei. (Horn II. iL 705 ; Propert. i. 19 i
comp. Ham.tM.iT.a31.)
2. A aon of Iphidua, and giandion of No. 1.
(Eatlatb. ad Horn. i. e.)
3. A Delphian hero, to whom a nnctnuy wu
dedicated at DelphL (Paaa. i. 23. | 3, B. g 4 1
Herod. Tiii. 39.)
4. A Trojan, who wai dain by Leitui. (Horn.
/i«TLl81.) [L,S.]
PHYLARCHUS (•**PX«>)- 1. AnaHTeof
Centaripa in Srily, fjundemd by Veties. (Cit
Cerr.iT. 12,23.)
2. OF HbIdb. taken by the jHmtea off the naat
of Sicily. (Cit Ferr. t. 84, 46.)
PHYLARCHUS (•*MifX"). " Oreek hiito-
tkai writer, waa a eonlempoiary of Amtna, The
name ii lometimea written PliSarelua. bat then
ia no Ruon to adopt the aoppoiitioo of Wyttan-
liuli(ad PluL da/j-alOor. p.211), that there
were two diflereal writen, one named PAj/anghu
and the other Phtardua. Hit birthplace ia
doubtful We leun from Smdaa (i. e.) tfaat thiee
difiaraat dtu* an mentioned aa hii native place,
Athena, Nanomtia in Egypt, or Keyon j hut aa
a (alia him (ii. p. S8, e) an Athenian or
Bay lesTe the cUnu of Sicyoa out
PHYLARCHUS.
iTed to Atben*, whu-
ho (pent the greater part st hia life. Reapecting
ihedatecfPhylanhnithereialeaaDnoertainly. Via
learn fnm Polybiue (ii. 66} that Phjlaichua wsa
a contemponry of Antnt, and gave an atconnt of
the iame eTenli aa the latter did ia hii faiitoiy.
Aratu died n-c 213, and hia woifc ended at B. t^
220 i we nw thecefbra plana PhylaRfaoa at aboai
B.U.216.
The credit of Pbylarcbu aa in biMorian ia
Tebamentiy attacked by Polybina (iL 6^ fte.),
who chargN him with bliifying hiatoiy ihrsagti
hia partiabty to Claonenaa. and hi* haued aigninat
Aiatu and the Acfaaeana. The atctuation ia
probably not imlbmided, bat it might be retorted
with eqnal jiiatioa open Polybina, who haa faUen
into the oppoiiie emr of eiaggerating the merita
of Aiatna and hia party, and depreciating Cleo-
menea, wbom he hai certainly both mtir^ife*
aented and miatmdentood. (Comp. Kiebohr,
KUmt jUriftn, Tol. i. p. 270, note.) Tba
accuaatioa of Polyluna ii npeated by Plalarch
lino. 3B>, but it cornea with lUbet a had gtaca
mnn the latter writer, lince there can be little
doubt, Bi Lucht haa ihoirn, that hia lirea of Agia
and Cleomenei an taken almoat entirely from
Phylacchna, to whom he ii likewtte indebted for
the InUer pvt of hia life of Pyirhna The ririd
and graphic itylo of Phylaithoi, of which we ahall
ny a few wordi below, waa well inited to Pla-
tucb'i pupoea. It haa likewiae been remariccd
by Heemn {OommmU SociiL GaUaiff. toL xt. pp^
1B6, Ac), that TnigniPompnna took ftaa Pby-
latchoa tiiat portion of hii woA which tieated of
tha aame timea a wan contained in the hiitory of
Phylaicbaa. That PhUarch and Tn«<i> bemWHl
almoit the lery wotdi of Phylatchna, ^ipcan from
a companion of Jnitm, xiriiL 4, with Plntarch,
a»«.29.
The ilyie of Phylarchna ia alw itnmgly oen-
tured by Polybina [J. e.], who Uamet him far
writing hiitory fbi the pnipoie of eflect, and fn
•eeking to bairaw np the reeling* of hii naden by
the nanatin of deeda of Tiolenee and honor.
Thii charge ii to lome eiloil npported by the
tiagmcDti of hia work which biro tome down to
Bi ; bat whether be deiervet all the npRheuJon
which Polybina haa beitowed npon him may well
be queattoned, aince tbe nnpoetieal character of
tbii great biitarian'a mind woald not enable him
to feel mneh aympathy with a writer like Phy-
larehna, who aeema to bare pnaaraifrl no amall
(bare of imagination and hncy. It would appear
that the atyle of Phyhucbiu wu loo ambitiDna ;
it waa Diaiorical, and perhapa declamatory ; but at
the aame time il wai liyaly and attiaclire, and
brought the eienta of the biatoiy riridly befbn
the mader*! mind. He waa, howenr, kit neg-
ligent in the arraugemeDl of hia worda, ai iHonj-
aiua hai nunaiked. (Dionya, A Ooaipot. Ver*.
walk* an attributed to Phy-
C.4.)
Tbe following ii:_
larchua by Snida* : -
1. 'IffTopicu, in 28 hooka, of which we hare
alnady apoken, and which were by far the moat
important of hit wtitingai Thia work i* tba*
deambed bj Suidu:— - The eipeditioo of Pyi-
riuu the EpeiiM igainat Pdoponneaoa in 21
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHYLAS.
kxb ; and it codm dawn to
na olM Eaergetat, and to th
aw, nd M far u CleanBtn
MO. igaiB*! whom AntigDaiu mada wtr." When
S^im Btitlea it ** the «xp*diliaa of Pjnhot,
Ac." ke sKnly dneribet th* fint mat in th*
VKfc. The expadttioD of Pnriiu* into Pdo-
fuiBMiH ma in B. c. S7S ; the death of Cl»-
ana in K. c 320 : the werk therefore embiaced
1 psiod of fiRj-two Jean. Tiae ume of the
fngnesta of the work which hare b«n pmerred
(t. f. Alhen. liii. p. 334, a, xiL p. 539. b). it hai
n^ki^w conmeneed St an eariier period, pe>
hp u eariy ■■ the death of Aluander the Gnat ;
bu nnee digreeeioni on oulier eieati might euilj
hue been iDtiodiMed 1:^ PhjlaiehDi, ire Hie not
Seidu. Ai far ■■ m can jndge bom the Sng-
■au, the w«k gare th* hinorj not onlf of
Oncee and MaBodinia, bnl likewiia of Acgypt,
Cnne, and th* other italee of the liiae ; and in
Tamtiiig the biilory of Oreece, Phjrlacehua paid
pmicaiar attentkiii to that of Cleomeaei and the
lamdannmiiana. The fiagmenli an giTcn in
Ihe wotfca of Lndit, BniskiKir, aod MilUw cited
Mew.
I!. Td card riw 'An-lsxar id rtp thfr/Btatrir
IVt^ wBi probably a pordoa of the pnceding
ntk, niee the war between Enmenea I. and An-
tniDi Soler waa hardlf of inffldcot importance
tsgiie riae to a aepanle hiittsj, and that between
Eddcdh I), and Antiochna the Great waa labae-
terat to the lisM of Phjlaiehna,
li 4. "Ewrra^ itati^ aifil riji toS AiJi 4wi-
fwlai, waa one woric, although died ij Snidaa
miwd: the ganeial title w« 'EwiTDffl) piliinf,and
that of the firal pact Tltfl rjt tdv AiJi An-
fmioi.
I. Otfi lifmi^Tw*, OD which lal^ Ephonu
ad PUUnJionu ■'— wnte.
_ L Hep/iCilnv /MAln t, which i> eonpt,
~ ■ "' ' ' " ie unknown.
V ihe Stbcdiut on Aeline A
FiwDcl), waa prshaUy a work on the more
liMnum pointa of mjtholog;, of which no written
■Kociit tod BTer been giren.
'■^■na, Btdurdta nr la Vktt la CHivmgm it
P^iL in Mi». Oe FAeedtmi da Immrip&M,
^ liii- p. 118, Ac. ; Lncht, Pkglanid Hitbtri-
•™ fti^iB. Lipe. 1836; BriKl:n*r, Utm.
ViilkL IR3« ; Cw. and Theod. Muller, Pragm.
I'*'. Gran pp. Ixxrii. Ac, KU, Ac ; Voea. d*
^^ Orwr. p. ^50, ed. Wetlermann ; DtOTnn,
CiKiidiU ia IhiltwiimmM, toL L p. 683 ; Clinton,
P.H.™liiLp.6i90
PHYLAS (*Aaf}. 1. AkiDgoftheDiyepea,
*>• itached and ilaia bf Hendea, became he
nd liekled the Hnctnarr of Delphi By bit
'"^tw Uideia, Heiaclee became the btfaer of
^IbdiDi. (Pane. i. £. | 2, ir. S4. | 6, i. 10.
iliMod.iT. 37,)
^ A m ef Antiochu, and gnndeoa of Heia-
» ud Uideia, wai mamcd to DeipfaiW bj
*™ he had two torn, Hippotaa and Theio.
ItT" *■ *■ I 3> i^ *"■ S Si Apdled. iL 8.
L A krag of Ephfia In Tfaeaptolia, and the
™«<f Po^le and Aitjrocke, br the latter of
**** Htndai WK the bther of Tlepolemn*.
PHYLLIS.
(Apollod. ii. 7. ; 6 ; Horn. 77.
S6S
1 80 ; camp,
xfiuu- IT. *g.j [L. S.]
PHYLES l*i\vi), of Halicamaaani, the eon of
PolTgnotuB, waa a atatnaiy, whoae name ha* been
rRentlf diacoTered hj mean! of the Inioiptioni en
the Inaee which anginallj mppgrted two of hia
work*. One of tbeee ie at Aelypaleia, and be-
longed originally to a itatae of br«iia, which the
C[rie of (hat place erected in faonoor of their fel-
-dtiaeu, Palyeuctu, the MB of Melenppna ; the
other waa foond at Deloa, and waa the baaa of a
itatua erected ia honoor of a citiiea of Rhodei.
(Kwkh. Corp. Inter, vol iL pp. lOSS, 1098 i R.
Rochette, LeUn i M. Srktr*, p. 886.) [P. S.l
PHYLEUS (^vAtdi), a eon of ADgeiB^ waa
expelled bj hi* father bom Ephjre. became he
pve hia endenca in faTOUT of Uendea. He then
emigrated to Dulichinm (Uom./'. iL 629,it.£30,
xxiiL 637.) By Climene or Timandia Phjleu*
became the fuher of M^ea, who ii hence
called Phjlmdea. (EotUlh. ad Horn. p. 305;
Paul. *. 3. I 4 i Apoilod. iL & g fi 1 Strab. I. p.
469.) [L. 8.]
PHYLIDAS, or mere pt^erlr PHI'LIDAS
(*<i\it«, *iAl3<u), an Aetolian, wnt tent bj Deri-
machnt, in the winter of B. a 21 9, or nthei perii^
earlj in the Mowing yeai, to aid the Elouii
apuut Philip V. of Macedon, in TriphyUa. The
king, lioweTer, mada himaelf muter anceeadtely
of Alipheiia, Typaneae, Hypana. and Phigalea, and
Philidaa, qoile anable to check hii progrei*, threw
himielf into LepreuaL But the inha^tant* were
hoatila to him, and, on Philip*! approach, he wae
obliged to encoate the town. Philip punned him
with hi* light tioope and captnred all hit bagwe,
hot Philtdu hinual^ with hiiforcea, effected ui*
eacape to Samienm. Philip, howerer, began to
inTeat the place, and the beaieged army capitulated
on condition of being allowed to march ant with
their aima. (Polyh. i.. 77— «0.) [E. K]
PHY'LLIDAS (tvXAliu), a Theban, wa* te-
cralarr to the polenumhi who held office under
Spartan protection, after the ■eiaoteof the Cadmeiii
by Phoelndaa, in H. c 832. He waa, howerer, a
aecret enemy of the new goTcmmeDt, and appean
to baTe made intereat for the office which he oe-
cnpied with the view of aiding the cauae of
freedom. Hanng been lenl by hii maatan on
tome buiintea to Athene, where the eiilea had
taken itfege, he ananged with than the particnlara
of their intended enleipriee againat the tyranta,
and aflerwardi nunt eSMtualty aided itt eiecntien
in B. c. 379. Thni, haring eipecially ingmtiated
himaelf with Archiaa and Philippua, cd whow
pleaaotea he pretended to be the ready mioiater, he
introdneed, in the di>giuae of women, the conipira-
tora who deepatcbed them ; he gained admittance,
Bocoiding to Xenophon. for Pelopidaa and bit two
onnpanioni to the hooae of LaoNttADU ; and^
before what had happened could he publicly known,
he eSected, with two olhen, hii entrance ' ' ''
m, nnder ]
:ha, and, bj _
who wen confined there at enemie* to the goeem-
ment. (Xeo. flWt y. 4. §« 3— B ; Pint. Ptiop.
7. Ac., da OtK. Ac. 4, 04, 26, 29, S2 ; Diod. it.
2£.) [E.R.]
PHYLLIS (*kAxI>), adanghterof kingStthon,
in Thrace, fell in lore a^th Demophon on hia retnm
from Troy to Qlerce. Demophon promiied her,
by ■ eertain day, lo eome back from Albeiu and
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
n liBepiiig
36i PHYTON.
nrnnT her, uid u fa* wu pnTented fr
h» word, PfajUii hung tutnolf; bnt
nsTphned into on almaDd-tm, juM >t ttai
Dsmaiit wh«a M length Demophim eune, ud ii
nio cmbnesd tba oca (Lndui, Di Satat. 40
Tceti. od Lfe. 49S ; camp. Hfgio. Fab. £9 ; Serr
ad Virg. Edag. t. 10 ; Or. Henid. 2). Id •oDi
of thnc pauigM m nad tha nima of Aeaat
jiulaid or Demophon. [L. S.]
PHYLLIS, the nnng of Domitiu, bnrud fain
■fter fail BMUKDMion. (Dim Cav, litiL Ifl
6»t. Dom. 17.)
PHYLLIS, muneiai]. [Phillir.]
PHYKO'MACHUS(*L>fHW:r<»},ai>AthtiiHui
Knlptor of thfl CepfaiHoui deinni, whota nuDB
183S, u the nuket of the faot-ielieb en the fritie
of the celebcMed temple of Atfaena Poliu, «l
wu built in 01. 91, & c 416~-()3 (Schmi.'lnUia-
logiitit jWattUbuvta am Ontehmlmd, p. 12£
R. Rochctte, Letm i M. Sdton, f. 3B6, 2d ed.).
Then ate alw paMBgei of the aociant writen, in
which mentiDD it made of one or more ai^ta under
the namea of I%f loniachiu, Ph;raaiachui, and Vj-
rDDUchtu. ihcee nanuH which might eridentl; be
cuilf eanfounded. It will be more convenieDt ~-
aniniDa theae paisigai under the article pyaon
give the niuno, and aa the aboTe iDKription ia t
on)]- caae in which we can be qnila MTtain that
PJ^auietai ia the nght form. [P.S.]
PHYSADEIA (tivdttia), ■ dangliler of Da-
mna, Inmi whom the well of Ph;ndeia near
Argoi, wai beliered to haTe derlTed it* name.
(Cailim. Hymm. » Pail. 47.) [L. S.]
PHY8C0N. [Ptoluiabub.]
PHY5SIAS (•uroEoi), an Eleau atixta of dia-
linotjon who waa taken piiioner by the Achaeani
nnder Ljeui of Phaiae, when the latter defeated
the allied fomi of the Eleani and Aetaliani under
EuRiPinAS, B. c 217. (Poljb. V. 94.) [KH.B.)
PHYTALU8 (•ircAo.). an Eleniinian hera,
who it uid to have kindlf nceiied Demeler on
her wanderinga, and waa rewarded by tbe goddau
with a £|{-tiee (Paoi. i. S7. § 2)- To him the
noble Athenian &mtlj of tha Phjtalidae traced
their origin. (Plul. Tlim. 12, 22.) [L. 8.]
PHYTON (*ifTw), a dtian of Rhegium. who
wu choien by hu eonnliTmen to be their general,
whan the atj wat beiieged by the elder DionyBua,
B. C 388. He animatod the Rhegiaui to the moat
vigOTOOt defeace, and diiplayed all the qoalitiai
and reaooicai of an able genHsl, *• well ai a brave
waitinr ; and it wa* in great meaanre owing to
him that tha liege wai protraclad for a (pace of
more than eleren month). Atlengih,ht ■'■
Liaised were compelled by iamine to
and the faeroic Phyton bll ' ' ' '
tyrant, who, after treating bim wiui ma moti snei
indignitiea, pnt bun to deatb, together with hit ion
and all hii other relationt (Died. liv. 108, 111,
112). Diodomi telli u* that the tiituet and on-
happy (ate of Phyton were a faTotuite lubject nr
lamentation with tbe Oreek poett, bat none of theae
jamgea haie come down to na, Tbe only other
anther now extant who mentioni the name of
Phyton ii Philoitratui ( PS. Apoll L 3£, yii. 2),
who appewi to hare fallowed a lenion of hii ator;
wholly difoentboiD that of Diodomt. According
to thia, Phyton waa an eiile fiwn Ilhegia^^ who
liad t^oi ntnga at the court of Dionyiini, ud
to tbe handi of the
of ti
h by Dion-
'HY'XlOi
conaeqnence. [E.U. B,]
PHY'XIUS (*>lEuif),L B., the god who[»Dt(Kts
fugitiiei, eceura a* a anmame of Zena in Theaaal r
(Schol. <Kj.JfiaI{iiK. Aio^ii. 1147, i*. 699; Pau^
ii. 21. g3,iu. 17. g8),andof ApolK (Philoctr.
Htr.JL.*.) [L.S.)
PJCTOR, the name of a bmily of the Falua
Qan, which waa pren to them bom the eminence
which their anoealor abtaimd a* a punter. [Sere
below, No. 1.]
1. 6 FaBiusPicTOB, painted the t(ai|le of Saliu
(oarfnH Sal^tM pimril), whkh the dictator C. Junina
Brntoa Bobelnt conUacted for in hii cenaanhip, B. c
307,anddedicatedinhiidictatonhip,B.c302. Thia
painting, which mnil hate been on the walla of tbe
temple, waa pmhably a repreaentaiion of the battle
which Babtdaa bad gained api»t tha Samnitew
[BuiULUS, No. 1]. Thia ii the eailiert Ronuui
paiDling of which we have any record. It wvs
praaerred till the reign of Claudini, when the
tem|de waa deitroyed by fir^ Dionyaioi, in ■
paioge to which Niefaahr calli attention, {Hviara
the great crarectncM of the drawing in thia pictorr,
the gracefiilneii of the colouring and the abaencs
of all manneiiam and affHtation. (Plin. H.fi^,
xxn. 4. a 7 : Val. Mai. riiL 14. S 6 ; Dionyiu
iTi. 6, in Hai^ Ete.; Cic TVk. L 2. g 4 ; cDinpu
Liv. X 1 ; Niehnhr, Hid. t^Romt, toL iiL p. 35(i.>
2. C Fabii;b Pictok, ion of Nol I, waa eoaaol
B.C 269, with Q. OgDlnioi Gallna. The eienta
of hii coniolihip are relatsd under Qallus, p. 228.
3. N. (L e. Nnmeriui) Fabiui PD:Ton, alio
■on of No. 1, wai oonanl a.c 266 with D. Jn-
niiu Peca, and tiiimiphed tirice in thii year, like
fail colleague, the fint time onr the Saannatea, and
Hie Kcond time oier the Sallentini and Uewapii
<Faiti}. It appeaia to have been thii FalriDi Pietor,
and net hii brother, who wai one of tha three
ambaaaadon aent by the lenata to Ptolemy Phil*-
delphoi, in B. c 276 (VaL Max. ir. 3. g 9, with
baiay aee OauLNiua.
Cicero laya that N. Fabini Pictor rrialed tha
dnam of Aeneai in hia Qreek Annali (Cie. Da. i.
21 ). Thii ii the only paiaage in which mention ia
made of thia annalitt. Voaunt (de HuL Latm. L
p. 14} and Krante ( yUae H Fngm. Hid. Romim.
p. 63) luppoaa him to be a ion of the coniol of
— " ■ " ■■ (Okb. 7Ut p. 246) and
be the tame aa tha cenraL
One ii ahnoit tempted to mipect that there it ■
miilake in the piaenomen, and that it ought to be
QnintDt.
4. Q. Fabiur Pictob, the ton of No. 2, and
thegiandionot No. 1, waa the moat ancient writer
of Roman hjitory in pmee, and ii therefore nnudly
placed at the head of the Roman annaliitL Thuahe
ia called by Lirj>i:r^Dfsnimaiit^iai)iiiiii(i.44}and
louffe aatigiiiainau oarter <ii. 44). He aerved in
the Oallic war, B. c 22£ (Eutnp. iiL S ; Onn. it.
eomp. Plin. H. tf. x. 24. t. 34), and alK> in
econd Punic war ; and that he enjoyed conmi-
denble repntation among hii contampoiari^ iw
vident from the circnmitanoe of hii being aent to
Delphi, after the diaaitnmi battle of Cannae in ac
216, to coninlt the oracle by what meana the
Homant coiild propitLate the godi {Lit. xxii. £7,
--" - ■ 27). Wa learn fnaa
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PICTOR.
Pghrlnn (iU. 9. i 4) tfakt ha had s nal in Ibe
miu, and eoii««)D«itly bs mnn h&Ta filled tlie
sSee rf qvMitor ; bal ws poneu no othsr puti-
taka mpsetmg hii liTe. The jar of hii death
■ nmrtun ; for the C. f abim Pictor wboM dislh
Liiy (poluof (xIt. 44)iii b.c 1 67, u ■ difbnnt
pemm £rm the hUtornn [■*" ^°' i^]' Ota misht
oBjKtnre, from hli not obtaining an j of thehighei
dipilin tk the atate, that he (Ucd •oon after hia
Man 6m Delphi i but, at Poljbiiu (iiL S) inalu
flf lua u MM of the hittoiiani of the Hcond Punic
sar, ke can hardlj hiTS died K BOD ; and it it
inbable that hia litencf haUli lendend him dit-
iidiTwd to engine in the actire •erricei required of
Tbe biat«7 of Fabim Pictot probably htgiMi
■ilh tbe airinl of Aoxaa m Italy, and came down
Id til awn time. The earlier erenta wen related
lith breritj ; bat that paitiDn of the bialorr of
vliich he wna ■ contemparary, wat giren with
nadi gnatef minaleoeu (Dianyi. L 6). We do
set kno* the number of booLa into which the mA
ra diiided, nra how bl it came down. It con-
taioed an aceoont of the battle of tbe lake Tnn-
me (LiY. iiii. 7) ; and Poljbiaa, at we bare
•Inady remarked, ipoka of him at rate of the hia-
torian of the aecond Punic War. We haTa the
tipnai tettinoiiy of Dionyiina (i, c) that the wnk
•t FtUu wat written in Greek i Int it haa been
icrVitidfnim Ciam (di OraL iL12,ibLtg. I 2\
GiIliDi (i. 4, I. IS), Qointilian (u 6. S 12),
-I*;
. . Thit,ho»
(ntaUe ; and aa we know dwre were two Latin
ariien of tbe name of Falniu, lamely, Ber. FaUtu
FKtDf, aad Q. Fatrini Maiinina Serrilianpa, it ia
aore likely that the pnaagu abore quoted refer to
«c of tbcK, and Dot to Qirintin. [Bee below,
The wDifc of Q. Fahint Pictnr waa one of great
'•hie, and it freqaenlly referred to by Utj, Poly-
IntiinaKDoyuoa. Pdjbina {114, iil 9), indeed,
<)>>igB FabiiH with great partiality toward* the
Baaia : and at ha wrote for the Oreeki, be wat
^Ij^ilj aaxiooa to make hit countrymen appear
in 1^ bett light. The walk teemt to haie con-
fiaed a Tery aceniate account of tbe ouutinitioDal
'SiidgH at Oame ; Niebobr attribntei the eicellenca
e[ Dmb CaiBB) in tbii department of hia hiator;
to bii haling doaely followed the Btatamentt i(
Viliiai lUiK. (./Rome, toL iL note S67). In hit
wntit tg tbe eariy Roman legendt Pabini i« tajd
<• biTe tdoptod tbe Tiewi of Diodei of Peparelbnt
[Diocua, Ulenry, No. S). (MSller. Dt Q. Falao
^'•'"^ Aliori; 1690 i Wbitie, De FtiAo Pidm
■XBa^w Atiii tfutoTMi, Habuae, 1B33 1 Voariua,
lit aiK Cot p, IS ; KisDie, VOat tt f'nffst. Hat.
J^ p 38, ftc 1 Niebohr, ZeiteH oa Aewn //»-
'"1- "I. i. p. 27, ed. Schmita.)
'■ Q- FiBiDa PicTOH. prohebly ton of No. 4,
napneiocg.c 180. The lot gaie bim Sardinia
|gj" proTinee, bat aa be had been contecrated
■"H Qniintlii in tbe preceding year, the pontifei
^^n* P. Udniat, compelled him to rem«n in
V^**- Fahint was to enraged at loting hit pro-
^■M thu be attempted to abdicate, bnl the tenale
^BptOdd bica to retain hit office, and aiaigned to
"l^jtriidictiDnn^per^ruiM. Bodied &c
l«- (Li., zixra. 47, SO, fil, Jv. 44.)
'"■-"- »,ptobablya
PICUS. 36A
who waa connd n. c 1 SI, and it laid by (Scero ta
bare been well ikilled in law, litaiatnn, and anti-
quity (Snri. 31). He appean to be the tame a*
the Fabint Pictoi who wrote a irorlc Dt Jm Pat-
tifiao, in lereral bookt, wbicb it quoted by Noniia
{(. VB. Puxmnat aod Polnimm). We alto haie
qnotalioQt (rem tbit work in Qelhut (i. 12, i. 15)
and Macmhiat {SaL iii. 8). Tbia Sei. Fabina
pniably wiote ^anaili likewiie in tbe Latin lau-
gni^ nnce Ciceio (it Orat. a. 12) ipeakt of a
Latm annaUat, Pictor, whom ha placet after Cato,
but before Piao ; which coireapondt with the time
at which Ser. Pictor lired, bnt could not be
applicable to Q. Pictor, who lired in the time of the
Mcond Panic War. Now at we knew that Q.
Pictor wrote hia hiitaiy in Oreck, it it probable,
at haa been already remaned under No. 4, that
the paaiuea Rfefriig to ' ' " ' •• ' -
Pictor rakU to thit S
p. ISa, dK.)
The annexed coin waa itrudi by wNie member
of thit &mily, bnt it cannet be aaiigned with cer-
tainty to any of the peraont abore mentioned.
It btui on tbe obTerae a head of Pallaa, and on
tbe ratene a figure of Roue, tealed, with the
legend of N. pabi n. riCTOit. On the ihield w*
find ijviKiH., which probably indieatea that tha
peraon who ttrnck it wat Flamen (jnixinaliL
t Ser. Pictor. (Kranie, Ibid.
PICUMNUS and PILUMNU8. were ra-
garded at two btothert, and at the beneficent goda
'the ruatio religion of the ancient
bonaa in which them wat a newly-born child,
Pilunmna wat bdioTed to ward off ^ tbe tnfler-
inga tiata childhood from the inhnt with hia
^hJibii, with which be tangbl to pound the giain ;
and Picnmnnt, who, under the name of Sleiqui-
liniui, waa belicTed to hare ditcoreied the oie of
manure for the Geldi, conferred upon the infant
ttrength and proaperity, whence both were aim
looked upon aa the goda of good deeda, and were
identified with Cattor and PoUoi. (Serr. ad Aat.
ix. K.I. 7B;A.agiiMl. Dean. Da. Ti. 9, xiiu. 15 1
Ot. Met ar. 321, Ac 1 Virg.^ea. liL 189). When
Danaa landed in Italy, Picumaot it taid to haia
built with ber the town of Ardea, and to haTa
became by her tbe bther of Daunui. [L. S.)
PICUS (nTaai), a Latin [«o[dietie difinily, it
deacribed m a ton of Saturnut or Slenulut, aa tbe
hnaband of Onena, end the &ther of Fuinaa
(Ot. Mtt. iiT. 320, 33a, FaA iii. 291 ; Viig.
An. tii. 48 ; Serf, ad Aac i. 76). In lome tn-
ditiont he waa called tbe fini king of Italy (Tieti.
ad Lfc 1332). He waa a fiunont toothaiyer and
augur, and, at he made nte in those thinga of a
pKBi (a wood-pecker), he himtelf alio waa called
Picut. He wat repRtented in a tude and prinutiie
manner at a wooden piUar with a wood-peekcr on
the top of it, but afterwaida at a young man with
a wood-pecker on hit head (Dionyi. 1. 14; Or.
MO. xir. 814 iVitg.Atn.iii. ie7> Tha whola
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
see
PIORES.
PINAHIA OBNS.
mthu tha
legend of Picoi ii faandnl on Iha
vood-pecksr ii a propbadc binl.
PDmnu, it it uud, «aa baloTid by him, and whan
Ciree'i Inie for him wu not raqniud, ^a changed
him inu a mwd-peelui, vho, bomTar. nUined
A^ prophfttie powan which ha had fbimeriy po^
a«Hd Bi a Dun. (Viis. Atm. jii. 190 ; Or. Mil.
xiT. 346 ; Pint. Qwanl. Rom. 21 ; Or. FaU. iii.
37.) [L. 6.1
PIE'RIDRS (ni(f>a<>], and amHtimai al»
the lingular, Pioii, a ncname of the Him, which
thej dariTsd from Plaria, near Uoont OLfinpu*,
where tbej were lirat wonhipped among the
Thraciani (Ho. Titog. 6S , Hoial. Girn. ii. S.
18 i Pini. PfO. tH9). Some derivad the name
Irnm an ancient king I^enii, who ii aaid to hare
ambraled from Thrace into Boeotia, and een-
bli^ed thait wonhip at Theapiae. (Pani. ii. 29.
S 3 ; BnrJix ilfnt 881 ; Pind. OL xL 100 ; Or.
7Htf.T.S. 10 ; Cie. Dt !fat DaoT. HI 21.) [L.S.]
PI'BRUS (niifxif}. I. A BOn of Magnaa of
Thrace, &thei of Hfadnlhiu, h; the Miua Clio.
(Apoilod. i. 3. B S.)
2. An antachthon, king of Emathia {Mace-
donia), begot bj Eaippe or Antiope nine daugh-
Hnaea. The; aftrrwaida entand into a coataat
with tha Muiea, and being conquered, thaj woe
malanwiphoKd into biida callefl Caljmbaa, Ifngi,
Canchria, CiaM, Chloria, Aealanlhia, Neaia, Pipo,
and Dncontii. (Anton. Lib. 9 ; Paoi. ix. 29.
g 2 j Ot. Ma t. 296, Ac) [L. &]
PI ETAS, a pcrwoifioUion of bitbinl attach-
ment, love, and venermtioD among the Rooiani,
whara at fint ihe had a imall aaacttiacy, bat in
■,0.191 a larger one wat httilt (Plin. «. M riL
36 ; VaL Max. t. 1. fl 7 i Ur. xL 3t). She ii
m an altar, and her altribotea
1 repri
ealad o
wing incenvo upon an altar, and
a itork and childnn. Pietat t
npieaentad ae a female liiaiB eOetiag her bcaat t
an aged parenL (VaL Uax. Lc; Zompt, in th
don. Mat Tol. iiL p. 462.) (L. 8.]
PIETAS. a eunuuiie of L. Antot'
c il. {Ami
sNo.
PiaRES (nlyinit), hiitOTical. 1. A Caiian,
the ion of Seldomut, the commander of a detach-
ment of ahipi ia the armament of Xenei. ( Uarod.
▼iL 98,)
a. A Piaonian, who, witb hia brother Uautjaa
and bu liater, came to Saidea, where Daieina waa
at the time, toping that br the GtToat of Ihraina,
be and hit bratker might lia eataUiahad aa t^nnla
r. 13, 4c.>
3. An {nleipnter in the aernee of Cjraa the
ToDDgcr, mentioned oa laTeral occavoni by Xe-
nophoB (Altai. L 3. § 17. Ac.). (C P. H.]
PIGRES latypv), litoaiy, A natire of Ha-
licanaaaua, either the brother or the wn ot the
olebrated Aitemiaia, queen of Caria. He ia epakoD
of bj Suidat (i. «■ where, howerec. be makea the
uriatake of caUing Artamiiia die wife of Matuolnt)
■■ Ihe author of til* Macgicaa, and the Batneho-
bjomachia. The tatter poem ie alio attribnled
to him bj PlDtarch (da Herod. maUff^ 43. |i. 873,
f.). and wu pmbablj hi* work. On* of hii per-
fiKBancn aiaa a tm? ungnhtf one, namelj, in-
■ardng a pentami
the Iliad, thoa:-
Bode (GosL dcr BOtn. DicUlimiit, i. p. 279)
belicTta that tha Maigilis, tbongh not eompoaed
b; Pigrea, eoficred aoma alleiatiana at hia huda,
and in that altered ihapa paaaed down to P"""
teritj. Some enpooaa that Iha iambic liuea, which
alt«rDaled arilb tha banuDelan in tha Hu|ptca,
ware ioeerted hj Pigrea Ha waa the Gnt poet,
apparentlj. who intntdiwad tha iambic trimeter.
(Fabric eU Omm L p.tl9,du.) [C P. M.]
PI'LIA, tha wife of T. Pon^muua Attkoa, tha
biend of Cicero. We know nothing of her on^ia,
and Boucelj any tbing of her celatiooi. Tha M.
Pilioi, who ii Hid to ha>e Mid an eatala to C. At-
baniu, atoot B. c 45 (Cic ad AH. liii. 31 ), ia
nppoaad b; tome to hare been her &ther, bat thia
Caew in Oanl in B. c £4 (<^ ^tt. it. I7X '™^ mt-
donbladlT her brother ; and be mu«t be the aame ■■
the Piliu who accnied M. Serrilina of repetondaa
inac. Gl (Cad.aiffint.nii. 8). Hit fnll ouie
waa Q. raini Caler; br the Q. Cder. wfaoae
■peech againit hL Serrilina Cicaro atkt Auiciu
to tend faim in b. c 50 (Ck:. mi AH. ri. 3. E 10),
matt haTo been the eame petaon aa tha one alrcmdj
mentioned, aa Drnmann baa obterred, and not
Q. Metallai Celei, aa the ccomientatiira hnva
ttated, ibua tha latter had died aa eariT aa B. c.
£9. With Ihe eioeption, howetoi of ttw M. Pi.
liu and Q, Piliut, whom we hare ipoken of, on
other peraon of tbii name ocean.
Pilia wu mairied to Atticat on 1^ 12th of
Fehniarj, Bl c £6 (Cic «< Q. i^. ii. 3. g 7). and
in tha nunmer of the foUflwing jrear, the bore ber
bntband a dangbtar {ad AU. t. 19, tl 1. g 32}
who labaeqaenll; married Vipiaoiiu Agrippa.
Thii appcan to hare been the onlj child tut ^a
had. Cicero, in hit lettert to Atticoa, freqaentlj
ipeaki of Pilia ; and &om Che teima b which he
mentiona hH*, it ii erident that the marriage waa
a hami]r one, and that Atticoi wu uDcerelr at-
tached to her. From her Enqaent indiapotition,
to which Cicem allndea, it qipeart that her health
waa not good. She it not mentioned bj Comeliua
Nepoa in hit lib of Atticua. (Ck. oif AU. \i. 16.
48, T. II, TiL G, iri. 7 ; Dnmaiin'a Bam. toL r.
pp. 87, 88.)
PILrtUS, 0TACIXIU8. [OTAdUDs, p.
64. h.]
PI-LIUS. [Plui.]
PILUMNUS [PicoMWOa.]
PIMFLE'lS (nwoXifli), or Pimplea, a ani^
me of tha Mnaee, dented fran Mount Ktapliaa
in Pieiia, which waa lacred to them. E«w place
ihii moantain in Boeolja, and call Hoont H^coo
OifirXiiBt cmf. (SHab. X. p. 471 1 SchoL ad
liallim.iaaL i.1&i Ljcoph. 273 i Herat Oirm.
2E. 9 ; Anthol. PaUt. t. 2I>£.) [L. S.}
PINA'RIA. ). The daughter of Pnhliu, a
eatal ritgin in the reign of T ~ '
at pnl to death liir riolating hi
(Dionya. iii. 67.)
2. The Gnt wife ot the celebrated tribone P. Qo-
dim. That Clodioi married a wife of tbii name
1 been ihown under Natta, No. 3.
PINA'RIA QENS, one of the moat aodcnC
low of chaititr.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PINARIUS.
iSmt kng ftBTiaoM to tha ibnnditiBii of tin dlj. !
Tli legend nlitcd tbal whm HarcnliB euna into
lalj be m boapiMbly rtcMTcd on ths ipot, whan
Ronr *■• afternnb bnilt, b; tha Potilii and th*
Vinua, tva of tha moat dittingniihed Cunilie* in
lir amaaj. Tha hato, in ntam, tangfat them tha
nj in vhich he <nu la be vonhii^iad ; hnt ai
lilt Pinuii ware Dot at hand when the uerifidal
hinqiKl wu nadj. and did not come till th<
otnili of tha Tictim were atan, Htrcolet, in
ofH, datannined that the Pinarii ihould in all
fnlon time be cfdndad from partaking of the
luiog lt> hit vonhip they ihonld be inlehor to
tke Potitn. Theae two bmilict contiuiwd to ba
in batiitKj prieiti at Hennle* till the craaor-
ihip of K-pf. Clandiiu (b. c 312), who pnntiaaed
fim the Potitii the knowledge of the laend ritea,
ud cnlniitcd them to public ilaTeif-aa ia ralaled
difvhcre. [Porrru Gins.] The Pinuii did net
■km in tha gnilt of eemmnnicating the nered
hnwlnlge, and theiefcn did not leaiia tha lame
pmiikment ■* the Potitii, bnt continned in ei-
mnre to the latcM timea. (Dionji. i. 40; San.
li r^ Am. Tiii. 2eB ; Featui, p. 237, ed. UQl-
ki', MHXob. SaUrn. iiL 6; Lir. i. 7', Hartnng,
' - . da- ffomfr, toL iL p. SO.) ' '
Iwa lemuked, tritb JDitiiK,
HRcnlei b; the Potitii and I
__, . . id Pinuii
> belonging to theaa gantaa, and that in
ttie ItBs of App. Claodini then laera pmaia wan
made noti pmblita. (Niebnhi, Ifi^ of Roma,
nLLp.88i Gfiltling, GaA. dir ISm. ataabttrf.
fl78.)
The Pinuii are mentiaDed in the kjnglj penad
IPnunu, No. 1 ; PiNium, No. 1], and van
dtnitd to the connlthip taBn after the cem-
naoDaent of the Rpnbtic. The fint member of
lk( pm, who obtwned thia d^ity, ma P. Piua-
tiB HsHiiinui RnfoB in B. c 489. At thi* uAj
time, Umacinca ii the nam* of the onlj Anailj
ihit ii mentioned : at a Mibteqiienl period, we find
batlin of the naioe of Hxirrt, Poka, Rcrca,
ud Sciartia, bat no membsi of them obtained
tki nonlihtp. On nrina, NaUa and Searjna are
the mlj ognoraen* that aasr. The few Pinarii,
rio omu wilhnt I anmama, are giren below.
PINA'RIUS. ). Mentioned in the reign of
Tu^oiBhaijaperbiu (Pint. €iimp. lye. a. Num. S.)
1 L PiNAKioa, the commander of the Roman
FVtimi at Enna ia tha aacond Panic war, B. c
^'1, ■appgf^ed arith Tigonr an attempt at ideur-
nctigo which the inhaUlanti made. (Li(. hit.
17-S9.)
!■ T. PiNAxitm, ia onl^ known fanm hia baring
hahdioladb; tbeoratorC-JnlioiOaeiarSttabo,
*^*wnndeBediJe,B.c. 90. (Cic dt Or. IL " '
*■ T. PlHAltltT^ a friend of Cieeio, who
tim hia ihne or (oar timet (cxl Ad. n. 1. § 23,
<m. IS, ai/ Fam. iti. 24). In one UMage (jad
9- A-. KL I. f 6), Cieero ipiKka of fait brother,
■h >a tnlablv the ama aa the (Ulowing per-
■•IN16].
it. Put*
<"«C.J«lia..
Cww\ tMett niter.' In 'the will of tha di
IWia wai named one of hit heira along with
•iitM gtlKr great-nepliewt. C. Octntiut and L
™»rii», Octeiiu ebtainiDg three-fonnht of thi
['"P'tJ. aod Iht rnnaining foorth Ixing dirided
Mwoa Poiriv md Padioa. PioMin* aftei-
PINDARUS. 367
I wrrad in tha am; of the trimnnn in the
gainit Bmtaa and Catrinj. (SiuC. Can. S3 ;
Apptan, A C iii. 22, ir. 107.)
6. PiNiHiuii, a Roman eqnaa, whom Angnttnt
d«ed to be pat to death upon a certain oecaiion.
laat.l-ff.2/.)
PraDARUS (nMaf«), tin gnatett Ijrio
poet of Oneea, accoiding to the nnimial tetttmon*
oftheancieBtt. Jntt at Homat wai ailed nmplj
i waiTnti, Aiitta^uDoi i n>«iuJf,aDd ThKjdidt*
i nrrr^m^tii, a like monet Piaim wat ditliil-
gniihed abore all other trric poet* by the title of
t Aupixit. Onr iniomiatiaii boweitr reepecting
hit lib it nij •aot; and nwagie, babg almott
antirelj derired from iOB* astinil biogi^Aiat of
nneertain TtJne and aodioiiM. Of thoo we poi>
teat fire ; one preGied bf Thomaa Magiila to
hi* Scholia on the poot ] a •acond in Snidai ; ■
third lunBll} called the metrical life, hecante it ia
written in tbirtj-fite hexameter linet | a fatuth
firit pnUiihed b; Sdindder in hia edition of Ni-
eander, and nbaeiiaantij reprinted br BHckh aloi^
*rilb tlw thiM other preceding Urea in hia edition
of Pindar ; and a fifth hj Eaatathiu, whith waa
pablithed for the firtt time b; Talel in hit edition
of tha Opotcala of EuttathiM, FranUiM, 1BS3L
Pindai waa a natii* of Boaolia, bol the andent
biogtaphiee kaTO it nncartiuD vhathn he waa born
at Thebat or at Cjnaaeephalaa, ■ TiUage in the
lerritoiT of Thebe*. All the andent bwgi^Uii
agree that hia parenta bateoged to CjnoacetAialBO ;
bnt the; might eaulf hate Tended at Tbehet, jnt
a* in Attica an Aehamiao or a Sahninian might
haTo lived at Athena 01 EleDai*. The name of
Pindar'i paranla it alto diffenntl; itatad. Hii
fatfaei ii Tirioniiir called I>aj[diaQliu, Ptgondai,
01 Scopelinoi, hit mother Cleidice, Cleodice or
Hvrto i bat tome of theae penona, tneh at Soope-
linna and M]rrta, were probablj only hit teachen
in mane and poeti; ; ud it u moit likely chat
the namei of hia real parentt were Daiphaatai and
Cleidice, which are alone mentioned in the " Me-
trical Liia" of Pindai alreadj referred to. Tha
jear of hit birth it likewitt a diipalad point. Ba
waa bom, aa we know bom hia own totinonj
(Anyii. 102, ed. Diaien), dnring tb* celebntion
of the Pjthian gamea. Clinton placai bit birth in
OL 65. S,B.c31S,BSckhin01. 64. 8,B.cS22,
bat neither of theaa datei it certain, though the
latter it peihap* tha moot probable. Ha probably
died in hit BOlh year, thon^ other accoantt make
him mnsh jonngtr at the time of hit death. If
hewBtboinina.c. Ae2,hii death would Mia
B.C. 442, He waa in the prime of life at tha
battlet of Marathon and SaUmit, and wat nearly
determined Pindai't poelkal chaiKter an to be
■ought in a period preriout to the iVrtian war,
and in the Doric and Aedic pant of Qreen rather
than in Atbeni ; and thni we maj eqiBiBle Pin-
dar from hit coDlempantj Aeachjhs, ij pitting
the romxr at the cloae of the aarlj period, the
latter at the head of the new period of lileratai&
One of the ancient biognqibita mentioiM that Pin-
dar manied Megacleia, the daoghter of Lrtithau
and Caliina ; amther gitea Timoiena u tb« name
of hit wife ; but be may bare married each in
•ucceuion. He bad a eon, Daiphtotoa, and two
daughten, Eumetii and ProtomacbK
The fiunily of Pindar ranked among tiia nobleat
S6ti P1NDARU3.
JD Thebes. It wu ipmng Irota the ancieDt ita
of the Aegidi, who clumed dcMcnt from the Cad-
mida, who Mttled b( Thebei uid Sputa, whence
put eroignted to Them uid CTreiu st the com-
DiBQd of ApoUii. (Find. PfO. t. 72, Ac) We
alio leoin fiiim the biagnphj by Eaitathini, that
Pindir wrote the dwpinf^pucir ^a^a for his Mm
Duphuitiu, when he wu eleclad di^klatpHorw la
omdnct the feitiTal of the dapkmeplioria f a &ct
which piDTcg the dignity of the bmily, lince only
yauthi of the mHt diatingnubed ramilie) Bt Thebei
(Pa-L
. 10. §4.)
The iimily
■kill in muuc ; though then is no autbaiity f
MbUdk. b> Bikkh and Miiller hafe done, that thi
wen heredilaty flule-playen, and eiercited tht
praleuion ngululy at nriaio great icligiDiu i»-
(JTalL The ancient biogr^hiei relate that the
filther or nncle of Pindar wai a flute-player, and
we are told that Pindar at an earl; age leceiTcd
inatrnctioD in the an from tlw Bale-player Scepe-
linoa. But the youth Man gaie indicatioua of ■
genina far poetry, which indoced hia father to
■end him to Athens to recetie more perfect in-
stmctJsn in the art J for it muat be TKollected that
lyric poetry among the Oreelta was so in
eoanected with mnsic, dancing, and the
tnintng of the chanu that the ^ptic poet required
no amall amonnt of education to fit him for the
•xeretM of hi* profeaaian. Later writen tell us
that hii fbtnre glory aa a poet was miiacnlODsly
loreibadowed by a iwatm of beea which rcated
npim hia lipa while he was aaleep. uid that thia
mimcle first led him to compose poetry. (Comp.
Pans. ii. 23. g S I Aelian, V. H. liL IG.) At
Albeos Pindar became the papil of Laaui of He^
mione, the foiuider of the Alhoiian acbool of ditby-
nmlnc poetry, and who waa at that lime reaiding
at Athena under the patronage o( Hippsrchu^
Laana wis well akilled in the diffirent Icinds of
mnaic, and from him Pindai probably gained eon-
(ideiahle knowledge in the theory of hia art
Pindar alto received inatmeCion at Athena troni
Agathodes and Apollodorna, and one of them
alkiwed him to instruct (he cyclic chomsei, though
be was still a mere youth. He returned to Thebes
before he had comjdeled hia twentieth year, and is
Bid to hare received instmclion there bom Myrtis
and Canaati ot Tanagia, two poeleaaos, who then
enjoyed gnat celebrity in Boeotia. Corinna ap-
pcan to uTe exereiaed cenaiderable infinence npen
the yoDthfol poet, and he wsa not a littie in-
debted to her example and precepts. It is related
by Plntareh {Dm Olor. Alim. 14), that ihe t»-
ODauneiided Pindei to introduce mythicd nana-
tlona into hu poems, and that when in accordance
with her advice he composed a hymn (part of
whith ia still extant), in which he inlerwovo al-
most all the Theban mythology, she amiled and
■aid, " We ought to sow with the hand, and not
with the whole aack " (tj x"^ '«' niifw, dAArf
fi4 3\y T^ »v>J'v)- With both these poetessea
Kndar contended for the pria* in the musical con-
teata at Thebea. Althongh Corinna foond fault
with Myrtis for entering into (he contest with
Pindar lavinz. " I blame the clear-toaed Mntia,
. .' ■" " __ I .1 ij — ._ .1.. i:.. :.k
PINDARUB.
itill the hartelf is said to have contoided with tun
five tiraea, and on each ocoaion to have gained the
piiie. Pauaaniat indeed doe* not ape^ (ix. 22.
9 S) of more than one victory, and mentians a
picture which he aaw at Tanagia, in which Co-
rinna wai represented binding her hair with a
fillet in token of her victory, which be attributes
ahe wrala in the Aeotic dialect a* to her poeticaii
Pindar commenced hit profas
il aha, a woman bom, ihonld tn
r the litU with
Pindar,"
esity age, and acquired ao great n re-
putation, that he was aoon employed by different
state* and princes in all parts of the Hellenic world
to GompoN for them choral longs for apeciai ocat-
uona. He received money and pRienls far hia
worka ; but be never degenerated into a common
mercenary poet, and he continued to preeerre to
his latest days the respect of all parts of Oreece.
His earliealpoem which ha* come down to na (tbe
10th Pythian) he composed at the age of twenty.
Itia an Epinion ode in honour of Hippodea. a
Theanlian youth belonging to the powerful Aleuad
family, who had gained ue priie at the Pythian
gamea. Suppoung Pindar to have been bom in
B. c. G22, thia ode iraa composed in a. c 502. The
next ode of Pindar in pomt of time ia the 6th
Pythian, whith he wrote in hia twealy-Berenth
year, b. c 484, in honoor of Xenoerate* of Agri-
gentum, who had gained the prise at the chaxioU
race at the Pythian game*, by meaiia of lija eon
Thnaybulus. Ii woold be tedious to relate M
length Ihe difiennt occasions on which he composed
hia other odes. It may suffice to mention that he
composed poenu for Uieron, tyrant of Syracaae,
Alexander, son of Amjnlaa, king of Macedonja.
Theron, tyrant ot Agrigentoin, Arceulans, king of
Cjrrene, aa well aa for many other free Matea and
private peraons. Hewaacoorlsdespecially by Alex-
ander, king of Macedonia, and Hienn, tyrant of Sy-
racose; mid the praises which he beatowed upon the
farmer an said to have been the chief nuuon which
led hia descendant, Alexander, the sou of Philip, to
ipnn the houae of Ihe poet, when be destroyed the
rest of Thebes (Dion Chiysoat. Oral. d> ^gwo, ii,
p. 2£). About B. c. 473, Pindar viailed the coort
of Uieron, in eonaeqnenoe of the pnaeing inviialiou
of the monarch ; but il ^pean that he did not re-
main more than four years at Syracuse, as he loved
an independent life, and did not care to culUvata
the couitly arte which rendered hia contemporary,
"' Didn, a mon welcome guest at the cable of
palron. But the estimation m which Pindar
leld by his contempoiariea is still mon strik-
in^y shown by the honoors conferred upon hitu by
the free aUtet of Greece. Althongh a Thelaii, he
great favourite with the Atheniani,
whom he frequently pniaed in his poems, and
whose city be oflen visited. In one of his dithy-
rambs iDiligr. fr. 4) he called it ■* the sapport
((pnaiui) of Greece, glorious Athena, tba divina
city.'' The Athenians teatified their iiatitade by
moiling him their pnblic gueal (wp^tm), and
Ering to him ten thousand drachmas (Isocr. wtpl
Til. p. 304, ed. Dind.) ; and at a later period
they erected a statne lo hia honour (Paua. 18.}
4), hut tbii was not done in hit lifetime, at the
paendo-Aeschinea atatea (Spil. 4). The inhabit-
anta of Ceoa employed Pindu lo compoie for ihem
a rpoirilluir or procesaional song, although they hid
two celebrated poeta of their two, BuciJ/lidet and
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PINDABUS.
TLr Bbodiwu bad h» UTcnili 0!jm-
piu ode vnltea in letten of gold in the t«mp]s of
tiie Lindkn AthoDK.
Piodu-V (Uled lendence wai Bt Tfatbet (ni
IfBorir 3a>|i witfuu, CV. Ti. 85). tbouglt hs &«-
fDEndf kFt Imhw in crder to wiCneu iht great
|ijUIc pmca, and U lint tli« ilata and diitiif
piibed mm who conited hii friandibip and Bm-
filiirai hii Krricea. In the pnhlic sTsnta oF the
DaK ha appon ta hara taken no than. Polybin*
ill. 3L. I 5} qoate* khuc lino of Pindu to proia
tlui ib* poet ncommended fail countrfmen to n-
inain qnict and abataia from onitiDf; vilh the othei
Gncka in oppodljon to the Fentani ; but there
an be little dnnbt thai Pindar in the« linn eihorti
aniling eSbtt la win oTer hii fel-
lo*-ddiBia to the csuH oE Greek independence ;
bat hia bean VM with the fite paity, and after the
n^loiMti of the var he openlj expreiaed bit ad-
■liiytfrtw lor the Tietora. Indeed the piaiiefl which
he beatavad npon Atheui, the ancient liral of
Thcbo, dia^eaaed hia feilow-citiaeDi, who ue nid
cm to hare fined bim in coiueqiunce. It ii
(onher itatfd that the Atheniwu paid the fine
(EsMalh. VH. Pwd.; Piendo-Aeaebin. Ep. 1):
hii the tale doe* not deiene moch cn^t.
The poefna of Pindar ihow that ha waa penetnted
■ith a atnng religtooa feeling. He had not im-
bilwd anj of the icepticiim which began to take
Tsot at Athena aftei the cloae of the Penian wai.
The old mjttu were for the moat part realiliea to
him, and he accepted Ihein trith implidl credence,
fuept wbea thej exhibited the gods in a point of
Tie* which TO repngnant (o hi> monl feeliaga.
Fur, ID conaaqmnoe of the atjimg ethical Knee
vhich PiuiMZ poiaciied^ he waa unwilling to belioTB
the Bitha which npceHDIed tha gsdi and heroea
Bi gnutj tf inuDoiu acli ; and he accordingly be-
sbangei othera,
iptioni
. .LLp.
a itrict ohierrer of the
■otihip of the Boda. Ha dedicated a ahrine to
iM Botlur of the goda near hia own bonae at
Thebea (Paoa. iz. 25, g 3; PbilMtr. Sen. /no^.ii.
12 i cnap. Find. Pglk. m. 77). He alao dedicated
to Zeal AoiDiaii, in Libja, a atatue made bf Co-
Umii (Pwu. ti. 16. S 1). Bnil likewiia a ilBtne in
ThriHtoHenaaoflheAgatB (Pana. ii. 1 7. § 1 ).
He wai in the habit offreqiMitlT nailing Delphi ;
ud Uun Mated on an iron duur, which waa n-
■rmd b)t liini, he nitd to aing hjmna in bmovi of
Apolla. (Pant 1. 24. g ■!.)
The only poenu of Pindar which hare come
dian to na entire an hia .S^wbch, or trmmfAal
uin. Bat theae were only a unall poition of hii
wnki. Beaide* bia triumphal odea be wnte bymni
tiEbenda, pacana, dithyramb^ odea for procciaiani
KpariiiK), tongi of maidena (lO^nia), mimic
i»ociB« aonga {Sttfx^i^ia), drinking-unga («o-
*h), ditgo [hf^m), and encoraia (^oifus), er
poegjiica an priseeiL Of Ihoa we uto niuneroai
iogiMnt*. Molt of (hem ars mentioned In the
wU-koown tinaa id Horace (Cbna. It. 3):
PINDARU3,
Sen deoi {hymn and paaau) re{
cantt, deonun
Kve qnoa Elea domnm rednint
Palma caeleitei(lk Epimda):—
FlebiH ipantae jurenemre isptm
Ploial " (lie dirga).
In all of theae i
we lee from thi
by the
n Pindar aqnally aicetled,
lerooi qoDtaliana made b
It wrilen, thongh they ate ge
rally of too tiagmentaiy a kind to
judgment reapecting them, unr eanmala ot
'indar u a poet moat be fbnned ahnoit oxehuiTely
-om bi> Efmiaia, which were all eompoaed in com-
lemoTB tion orioiDs TiFtory in the pnblie ganwa,wilh
' "' ' nth Nemean, which waa
written fnr the ioilallation
>f Aiii
ifGce of Prjrtanii at TenedM. The Kjiuaaa are
itofocrboeki, celebrating reapectiTely the
jained in the Olympian, Pythian, Nemean,
and lathOLian gamei. In arder to nnderatand them
properly we mait bear in mind the naCnre of the
occaaion for which they were eompoaed, and the
object which the poet had in Tiew. A lietory
gained in one of die four great saiional featinla
conferred honour not only npon the conqneror and
hi* family, bnt alio npon the dty to which he
belonged. It wai accordingly celebrated with
great pomp and ceremony. Soch a calebmlion
began with a proceuion to ■ temple, where a ta,
ciJEce waa oSoed, and it ended with & banqaet
and the joyoui rerelry, called by the Oreeka
(■^of. For Ihii celebration a poem waa eipreuly
compoted, which wu long by a dioma, trained
for the pnipoK, either by the poet himielf, or
aoma one acting on hii behcE The poemi were
■ung either daring the proceaaicn to the temple or
at the comiu at the eloie of the hanqnat. Thoae
of Piodu'a Epinician odea which coniiit of itrophea
wiLhoat epodei weie iniig during the pnceaiiDn,
but the majorilj of them ajqwar to hate been
•nng at the comna. For tfaii reaaon they partake
to eome extent of the joyeni naton of the occaaioc,
and aicaidingly contain at timea joculaiitiei which
are hordlj in BGcordanca with the modem notioua
of lyric poetry. In theu odei Pindar nmlj de-
Bcribes the mtory itie1£ ai the acene waa fiunitiar
to all the ipectaton, but be dwelli upon the glory
of the Tictar, and calebratea chiedy cithBr hia
WBalth (a^»i.i)or hii skill (dptrif),— hi* weaUt,if
he had gained the victory in the chariot-iBoe, lince
it wu only the wealthy that could eonleod far
the priie in tbii conleat ; hi* ikill, il he had been
Bipoted to peril in tha conteit. He freqaently
eetabratet alee the piety and goodneia of the Tictor ;
for with the deep rellgioDa leeling, which preemi-
nently chiracteriiei Pindar, he belieTed that tha
moral and nligioui chancter of the conqueror
conciliated the farsur of the godi, and gained fin
him their upport and aauitancn in the conteiL
For tbe aanie nwan he dwell* at great length
npon the mythical origin of the panon whoie tIo-
tory he eitola, and connecta hia exploit! with the
■imilar azploita of the heroic anceitor* of tbe race
or nation to which ha belong*. Theae mythical
nanalivei oocnpy ■ Tcry prominent feature in
ahnoat all of Pindar*! ode* \ they ar* not intro-
duced lor the lake of ornament, bnt hare a cloM
and intimate connection with the whole object and
purpoae of each poem, aa a clearly pointed cot by
370 PINDARUS.
IHutD, ill bii (dminblc suij, ** De Rationc Poe-
tica Cuminiun Pinduicorum, &c^ ptt&xed to
hi* edition or Pindir, ui euaj whidi dnerrei,
tad will well np*r the UlantiTo peroBl of the
■iDdeot The metre* of Pindv ire too eiteniife
and difficnlt a lubjeet to admit of explaiiatifni in
the preteot work. No two ode* poieeii the ianM
metrical ■tmclDn. The Doric ihjthm chiefly pre-
vuli. bol he al» nuke* fnqoent lue of ths Ae^ian
and Lfdten a> well.
The Editio Piincepi of Pindu waa printed at
the AldJne preM at Veoice in 1513, Sm, withaat
the Scholia, but the lanie nlume contuned likewiia
the poem* of Cillimafhoi, Dionjaiiit, and L;co-
phnn. The lecond edition wu publithed at
Borne bjZuhariai CaUiergi, with the Scholia, in
ISIB, 4to. Tfaele two edition*, which wen taken
from difierent bniilin of maniucripta,an itill of csD-
lidenble value for the fonnalion of the text. The
othei edition) of Pindar publiihed in the conne of
the Biteenth century were little more than reprint*
of the two abore tuuned, and thereCbre reqnira no
fuilhet notice here. The £nt edition, containing a
new recenuon of the text, with explanatory tiotc*,
a Latin fenian,&c. wsi that pnbli^ed b; Erauntu
Schmidin*, Vitembeigm, 1616, *to. Neit ap-
peared the edition of Joanne* Benedicliu,Salmnrii,
1620, 4to^ and then the sua pnbtiahed at Oxford,
1697, foL From thii Ume Pindai appear* to hare
been little •todied, till Uajne pnbliihed hii cele-
' " ioD of the poet at Giiltingea in 1773,
nnd and much implored edition waa
,t Qdttingen in 179B— 1799, S toU.
nina a valuable tieatiw on the metre*
of Pindar by Oodofrad Hermann. Heyne'i third
edition wu pnbliihed after hi* death by Q. H.
Sciilirer,Leipds, 1317, S Toll. Svo. But the but
edition of Pindar i> that by A. Bdckh, Leipiig,
leil— 1821, 2 voU. tto., which containi ■ m«t
valuable commentary and dieierlalioni, and ij in-
ditpeniable In the itudent who wi*hei to obtain a
thorough iniight into the mnilcal )y>tem of the
Greek*, and the artiatic conitmction of their lyric
poetTy. The commentary on the Nenuan and
lalhmian odea in thia edition wia written by
Dieaen. Diaun atao pnbli*hed in the Bibliolheca
Uneca a amaller edition of the poet. Ootha, 1B30,
2 vok Bm., taken from the tut of Bikkh, with a
mo*t valuaUe eiplanatocy commentary. Thi> edi-
tion i* the mo*t uaeful to the aludeut from ita aiie,
ibongh it doet not mpenede that of Bikkh. A
■econd edition of Diiaen'a ia now in conra* of pub-
lication under the cace of Scbnaidewin ; the
fint Tolome haa already appeared, Ootha, 1843.
There ia alio a Taliuble edition of Pindar by
Ft. ThierMJi, Leiptig, 1820, 2 Tola. Sto., with a
German tranalation, and an imporlant intiadoetion.
The text of the poet ia given with great accuracy
fay Th. Belgk in hii Poelat Ifrid Grata, Leipzig,
1S43. The tianilationa of Pindar into Engliah
nre not nmneroua. The molt recent ii by the
Hot. H. F. Ceiy, London, 1B33, which i* auperioc
to the older tianilatiom by Weat and Hoore.
(The hiatorie* of Greek lileiatnn by Milller,
Bemhardy, Bode, and Uirid ; J. Q. Schneider,
VmKk liber Pimdar't LOtm and ScArifltn, Stiaa-
bnrir, 1774, 8>o | Hommaen, Pitdan*. Zur G»
eiidiH da Z>>aUen.&c.,Kiel. ISIS, Btd ; Schneide-
win'i I^ of Pindar, prefixed to the aecond
edition of Diaaen'a Pindar.)
PI "NDARUS, the Inednan of C. Caauui Lon-
PIPA.
ginBBjPut as end to hi* maal«\ life at the Fcqtmt
of the latter after the lou of the battle of Phllippi.
(Dion Caaa. iliii. 46 ; Applwi, A t! it. 1 1 3 ; Pint,
^■f. 22, BnU. 43 -, VaL Max. tI. 8. g 4.)
PINNA, CAECI'LIUS, one of tha Romui
eommanden in the Social or Manic war, i* aaid
to hare defeated the Hani in aoTenl Imttlea, in
conjunction irith L. Munna (Lit. Bpit, 76).
Ai thii Caeciliu* Pinna i* not nwntiomd el*c~
whrra. it ii conjectured that ve ought to read
Caedlin* Pin*, unco we know Hm Caeciliui
Melellua Piu* played a diilingnithed part in
thitwBT.
PINNES, PINNEUS, or PINEUS, waa the
*on of AgTon, king of Illytia, fay hii firat wife,
Triteuta. At the death <^ Agron (b. c 231),
Pionea, who wn then a child, waa left in the
gnardianafaip of hi* lEep-mother Tentm, wbom
Agron had married after divorcing Triteuta. When
Teuta waa defeated by the Roman*, the car« of
Pinnei devolved upon Demetriu* of Pharoa, who
had roceived from the Romant a gi«at part of
die dominiona of Teula, and had likewiu mnrried
Tritenta, the mother of Finnei. Demetnna wa*
in hia turn tempted to try hia fortune agalnat
Roma, bnt wai quickly cniihed by the conMl, L.
Aemilini Paulua, u. a. 219, and wu obliged to
fly for refnga to Philip, king of Macedonia. The
Romana placed Pinnea upon tfaa tfarone, bnt im-
poaed a tribute, which we read of their lending
for in B. c 216. (Dion Caaa. xxxiv. 46, 151 :
Appian, lUyr. 7, B ; Flar. iL S ; Lit. ixiL 33.)
[AanoH 1 DiuzTaiUH of pBaaoa ; Tiuta.]
PINNES or FINNETES, one of the principal
Fannonian chief* in the reign of Auguitua, waa
betrayed to the Romani by the Bnucian Balo.
(Dion Caai. Ir. 34 ; VelL Pat. ii. 114.)
PI'NNIUS, the name of two nnimportant
penonl, Q. Pinnlul, a biend of Vam (R. A
lii. 1), and T. Pinniui, a bieud of Ciceio (uJ
^tun.xiil61).
PI'NTHIA, M. LUTATIUS, a Roman
equea, lived about a csntniy bafbie the downfat
of the republic (Cic >f< Qf . iii. 19).
PINUS, CORNE'LIUS, a Roman punter,
who, vrith Attioi Priaeua, decorated with paini-
'<- walli of the temple of Honn and Virlai,
waa reatored by Veapaiian. He therefoie
nied about a. n. 70. (Plin. Ji.ff. uut. 10. i.
S7.) [P. S-l
Pl'NYTUS llhnnii), an qdgntnmatk poet.
the author of an epitaph on Smho, ciwiuilinf of
a liogle diitich, in the Oredt Aal^obgy. (Bnmck,
^■aJ.ToLiLp.2BB; Jacobi, vfatt. AvM. tdI. ii.
p. 264.) Nothing mora i* known of hnn. nnleaa he
be the grammarian of Bithynium in Bithynia, who
waa the fnedman of Nero'a &Tourite, £papfarQdi<
lua, and who taught granunai at Rome. (Strph.
Byi. 1, II. BiMrioc ; Reinur. ad Dirm. Can. lirii.
l4,pLtll3.) [P.S.]
PI'ONIS (lUer.r), a deaccndant of Hetade*,
from whom the town of Pioaia in Myaia wai be-
liered to have derived iUname. (Slnh.iiiL p. 6IOj
Pan*, ii. IH. g 3.) [L. S.]
PIPA, the wi& of AeichrMBi of Syracuie, waa
the miitmi of Vetita in Sicily (Cic Ferr, iii.
33, T. 31).
PIPA, or PIPARA, daughter of Attaint, king
of tha Maicomanni, waa paaaionately beloTtd fay
Oallienua. Trebelliui PoUio confound* her with
Salonina, the lawful wife of that prince, and Oib-
ingith
Pisa
bm MHOM to IwT* bUen into the mat oatltkt.
(TrebclLPoL GaUitM. 4ua, t. 3; Aunl VkL ^
Ciet. TTTJii, j^ xxiiii. ; TiUoiuiDt, ISMoirt i—
Enipmmn, noL n. ; Zonu. lit 5.) [W. &]
PIRITHOUS [PlUITHODR.]
PISANDER. [PnuNDu.]
PI'SIAS ot PEISIAS (niiff/ot), an Atbaniu
Bculptor, aiiiiuaitlj of dw DHdalUii poiiod, vho
made tfaa waodoi alitiu of Zni Booluii^ and
ilic MUD* of Apollo, which Mood in th« Mule
baawoflbeRTflUundndktAthuik (Pan*, i S.
g4.*5.> [P.S.]
PI3ISTRATU3. [PimwTUTUB.]
PISO, the ume of tha c
EonOj of tha plabtiiin Calpnmia geoi.
luma, lika man; othar Roman Mgnomcn*, ia
caooected with ■gricnlCnra, the nohloH and moat
boDODiablo pnramt of the anciaDt Romans: it
COBS fnan tha TUb piim or piain, and n&n
to the pomiding or grinding tf com. Thui tha
aotbca M the pxn addiaMcd u Piao, aaccibad b;
Wcnudaif to Saldna Baani [SAaauH], Mja
(18,17): —
PisQca bora thii cognomen alone, but othon vera
dbtingiiiilied bj the mmamei of Otwciihu and
I ODO of Che n
It distinguithod
It p
Celebris undei tha ampin, and dniiDg tha Gut
centnrr of the Cbiiitian era was Mcond to the im-
pecial &milj abmo. The foQoiriiig itemma coDtaini
1 lilt of all tha PiaoM* mentioned in biatoi;, and
wiD lerT* aa an index to the IbQDwing accmnL
or moat of them it ia inpowble to aaceitain tha
L CiLruKMim Piai^ wat taken piimwr at
the huile of Cannae, B.C. 21G, and >■ aaid to
tnia been lent with two othan to Rome to
Mgotiata the rtlnae of tha pnaonen, which
frupmition the lanate ntiued to anlcttain. Ho
wM pnetor ntbanoi in b.c.211, and on the
npinlioD of hii ;w of office wai lant u pro-
fcaetor into Etrnria>.c. 210. From thence ha wai
mmmandtd bj the diclMar, Q. Fulniu Flaccoi,
IS laka the cMnmaod of iba annj at Capua ;
hot Kxt ^ear (b. c 209) tha lanata again en-
iruled Etratia to him. (LJT. xiii. 61, iir. 41,
sri 10, 15, 21, 28, xiriL 6, 7, 21.) Piao in
hii netofihip propoaed to the aenate, that tha
Lndi ApoQinana, iriuch had bean exhibited for
the Gnt time in the pneeding 7BBr(B.c 212),
PI80.
STEMMA PI90NUM.
1. C CalponiiiK Piao,
t. L. Fuo CaoioiuDiii, mar. CalTcntia.
Calpamia,
m. thediclator
Cunr. [CiL-
FURHU, No. 2.]
in. L. Pi«) Fmgi, pr. aboat B. c 113.
1 1. L. Piao Fmgi, pr. x c 74.
12. C Piao Ffi«U qiL B. c. 58,
maiiied Tiulta, the dangb-
lar of Cicero.
Pitmu mHumtam Agm>mt».
13. Cn. Piao, toa. b. & 139.
14. Q. Piu, coa. B. c 135.
15. ^ao,pr. aboot B.C. 135.
16. Pan, aboDt b. c 104.
17. C. I^, eoa.&c. 67.
la. U. Pupio* Piu, COL B. c. 61
10. 11 Piao, pr. B.C. 44.
30. Cn. Pin, tha conipiratoc, a c 66
21. Cn. Piio, proqn. B.C 67.
22. Cn. Piu, coa. B. c. 23.
24.L.PiB,a>a.«.D.17. 25. M. Piao.
I
26. L. Piao, coa. a. )>. S7.
27. U Pl«, ma. B. C. 1.
28. L. Piao, Bcciuad and
died, A. D. 24.
29. L. Piu, pr. A. n. 26.
30. C. PiK^thooonipntar
agunat Noo, a. d. 6S.
CalpaRiiiii Oalnianna,
kiW bj Mndamit, A. n. 70.
81. Piao Licinianni, adopted
bj Oalba, a. n. 69.
32. Piao, A. D. 17S.
33. Pita, one of the Thir^
Tf ranta, a. d, 960,'
■73 PISO.
Feitnt, p. 326, ed. Mulltr, wlicn ba Ii nroDwinil;
MeA Mamu itutotd of Oniii.) Th« uublith-
ment of IheK gnmet bf their ftne««tar wv eom-
memonted on coiiu by the PtKiiet ia Utn timei.
Of IheM oHDi, of which > nit Dumber ii siCuit,
a ipedDcn i* unexed. The obTcne npnwnti
the bssd of ApoUo, the njme a honeman riding
■I full ipeed, in alluiiiHi la the eqneatrian gunei,
which Ibnned put gf the fbttinl. Who the
L. PiM Pnigi wu that cauMd them to be itnick,
cannot be dctcnninsd. (Eckhel, toI. t. p. ISB.)
2. C. C^t.ruiiNii's a f. C. N. PiBo, ion of
No. 1, wu pnetor a, c. 186, and nccired Further
Spain ae hii proriixM. He cantiDued in hie pn-
tince ai propraetor in B.C. 1S5, and on hii retniu
to Rome in 181 obtainod a triomph foe a Tictoi;
h« had giuied am the Lmilani and Celtiberi. In
B.C ISl he was one of the three commituonen
for finindhig the cokmy of Oravitcae in Eiruria,
and in & c, I BO he waa cmuoI with A. Poatniniui
Albinoa. Piio died during hi> eonauliliip ; he
wu no doabt ouried off b; the pettilenoa which
waa then nging at Roue, Init the paople •lupccted
that he bad been poiuMied by hi* wife Quarta
Hotlilia, became her m>d b; a former nuiiiage,
Q. FnlTiu Fkceiu, Meceeded PivJ ai eontol auf-
fectoi. (Lit. iuii.6,8,21, 30, 31, 42, iLS9,
35,37.)
3. L. Calfdrnicb (Puo), pnbablj a yoonger
■on of No. 1, wa> aent at ambuiadar to the
Achaaani at SicTon. (Lir. miL 19.)
4. L.CALFuaNitnC.r. C.K.PrsoC^iaoNiNua.
Hii lait name ehowi that he originaltj belonged
to the Caeunia geni, and waa adopted hj one of
the PiMnet, probably by No. S, ■* he ii indioled
in the Faili a* C r. C n. Tbi) Pin bronght
^honour on hi> bmily by hi> want of ability and
of aiwrgy in war. He wu prutar in b.c 154, and
oblaiiwd tho jHovjnn of Further Spain, bat wai
deftMed by tho Luiitani. He wa. cooiul in B. c.
148 with Sp. Foalumiu* Albinut, and wa> unt to
condoct the war ogainit Canhaga, which he carried
on with inch little aoliiity that the people became
peallj diicanleDted with hii conduct, and he wai
aopetaMlad in tha MDwiBg year by iidpio. (Ap-
pa, lE^ iS, Pmiie. 110—113.)
t. L. CAi.rmmu« L. r. C. n. Piao Ciuohi-
MUi, eon of No.4, wai coninl B.C. 112 with
It. IJrina Dnina. In b. c. 107 he Mrred a*
legatoi to the eonnil, L. Cauiua Longinni, who
wai lent into Qanl to oppoaa the Cimbri and their
aUiei, and be fell togelhei with the coninl in the
battle, m which the Roman army «ai ntteriy de-
feated by the Tignrini in the territory of the
AlLobrogea. [LoNOiNUa, No. £,] Thii Pita wat
the grandbther of C*eHi*i bthec-in-Uw, a drcDnt-
■lance to which Caeiar himielf illndH in nmrding
hit own victory orar Ibe Tiguiini at a later lime.
(Caet. B. a. L 7. 12 I Ora. v. IS.)
G. L. CiLFUHHiva Piao CAaaoNiitUH, ton of
No, 6, nerer maa to any of the officaa of lUte, and it
only known from the accoDnt fprta ofhimbyCiceio
in hii riolent inrectite againtt hii ton [No. 7]-
He had the charge of the manufactory of anni at
Rome during the Manic war. He married the
daugblei of CalTentiui, a native of Ciialpine Gaul,
who came from Placenlia and leltled al Rome )
and hence Cicero calli hii ton in canlempl a temi-
Placealion. (Cic ia Fii. X, 33, 26, 37.) [Cai^
VBN-ntis.]
7. L, Calpdhnids C. r. L. h. Puo Ca«si>nind>,
PISO.
the eon of No. 6, and bther-in-law of Ihs dieUtor
Caeaar. Aacociiu tayl (» Ch. Pit. p. 3, ed.
Onlli) that tfaii Pita belonged to the family of the
Fmgi ; but thia ia a miiMke, ai Diumann baa
-'^ (Gfoal. Aow, ToL ii. p. 63). "
Piao it denied fi
HTEial of tha DratioDi of Cicero, who paint* him
b the blackiaC coImui ; bnt aa Pi» waa both a
political and a penona] eDOmj of tha oiator, wb
mnit make great deductioni firom bii deecription,
wbicb ii evidently eitiggeraled. Sttli.a^o' n^ing
acrael and corrupt magiitiate, a &ii Bmpleof hii
noble contempraariei, neither belter nor worn than
EhemajoriUof them. He i* £nt mentianed in b. c
59, when he wat brought to liial by P. Clodiaa
for plundering a proTinee, of which he had tba
adniiniitiHtion after hii piaeloiahip, and he wraa
on!; acqoitled by thnwing himielf at the feet of
the jndgei {VaL Max. liii. L g 6). In the ian»
year Cuaai married bit daughter Calpnmia.
Thiough hit inflnence Piu obtained the canntlaliip
for the following year B.C. SB, having for hji col-
leagna A. Oabiniui, who wai indebted for tha
bonooT to Pompey. Tha new eanmli were the
mere initrumenu of the trinmvin, and Vwk cars
that the iinata ihonid do nothing in oppoaiiiaR to
the wiihei of ^eii patroni. When the trinmnn
had molved to lacrifics C^cau, the coninla of
coong threw no obMade in their way ; bnt Cb>-
dini, to make nue of their mppi^ promiml Piao
the ^mvince ei Hacedonia, and Oabiniai llut of
Syna, and bmugbl a bill before the people to that
eSect, although the lenale woi the cDnititntisoal
body la diipoie of the piovincei. Tbe baniiiuneat
of Cicero toon followed. Piio look an acttve put
in tbe meiiuret of Clodioi. and joined him in
calabiating their victory. Cicero accoita bim cS
tranifeiring to hit own home the ^loilt of Cicero'a
dvellingi. Tha conduct of PiH in npport nf
Clodioi produced that eztmne naentmant in the
mind of Cicero, which he diiplayed againat Piio od
many mbieqaent occuioni. At the ei|riration of
hii coninlihip Piao went to hit prolines of Hac^
donia, whata ha remained during two ycua, B. G,
57 and £6, plandeting tbe provinc* in the moat
ibamelcM manner. In the latter of theaa yean
the lenale ntolved that a lucceMor ihonld ba
appointed, and accordingly, to hit great moctiEiA-
tion and rage, he had lo reugn the government io
B.C. 55 to Q. AnchariuB. In the debate in tha
■enale, which led la hit racal and likewiie to that
of Oabiniua, Cicero bad an opportuuily of giving
rent to the wialh which bad long been raging
within him, and accoidingly in the ipeeoh which
he delivnred on the occauon, and which baa coma
down to nt (ZJePrveoKniQuMBlaniiu), he pound
fiirth a torrent of invective againit Piio, accniing
him of every potiibio crime in the government sf
hit province. Pi» on hi> Rtum, h.c. 55, coot-
plained in the lenate of the attack of Cicero, and
jutUied the adminiitiation of hii province, where-
upon Cicero reiterated bii chaign in a ipeech {In
Pimun), in which he pourtiayi tiie whole public
and private life of hit euemy wiih the choiceat
wordi of virulence and abuie Uiat tbe I^tin lan-
guage could inpply. Cicso, however, did not
venture lo bring to trial the lath»~in-Uw of Cacor.
In a. c. 50 Pito wat cenKT wilb Ap. ClandiiH
Puldler, and undertook thii oSiee al the nqnait of
PISO.
Cmbv. At Ihc hcgioBiiv of the bUawing jaa,
1.C 49, F^ who had not ^ laid down hii c«ii-
■cnblp, oSend Ui go to CaaMT to act u mediator;
bn Ihi uBtociatical partf would Dot hear of aii7 ao-
1^ Ha, he ttin kept aloof lata Caeiat. Ciecn ao-
nrdiogijr piaue* him, and actnallj writs to Attieu,
" I lore Wto" (Cic txJ JO. <riL 13, a^ ad Fam.
in. 14). Pi» nib«ei]iuiitl; recomed to Boioe,
ud though be took no part in the citQ wu. waa
■KtiihRanding treated with reapect hj Caeiai.
On (he lanrier of the latter, in a c 41, Puo
cufted liinMlf to obtain the pmerratiaD of (be
tkasl the only penon that dared (o oppoH the
•titlnij condnct of Antony. Aftenraidi, how-
tvr, he i^ftrnzai at one of the moit lealoai ad-
hntDt) of Antony ; and when the Uttsc went to
Culjiuie Gaol, at the end of the jfef, to proeecate
iht mr iguBM Decimiu Bratu, Pin lemtined at
KeiiK. to delend hi* cbdm and pntnole bit viewt.
At the beginning of the feUowing jnr, B. c 43, he
«M OH of the amhaMadon lent to Antony at
iittin. After tbi* time bii name doea not occni.
(OnIIi,OKXLri(lI.TDLii.p.l33,&c; Cae*.AC
i.3i Dion Cau. xL 63, ilL IS; Appian, A C iL
l4,lU,143,iu.60, 6t,ac)
1 L. CjarnRHius L. r. L. N. Piao Cauomi-
Din, the Hin of No. 7, mut bare baen bom during
Ai diil war between Caeaai and Pompey (b.c.
4S— 4g).ai he wai eighty at the time of hi* death
ia 1. D. S3 (Tac Ami. n. 10). He wu aaaai
a c 15, with H. Liiitu Drunis Libo, and after'
nidi obtained the pmiuoe of Pampbjli* ; from
thtMB he wa* ncalled by AngnUoi * " '~
Hi the •un'
_ __ , Aflec a
■tnigg!* whjdi luted tat thna yean be rabdoad
the (ariou Thiadan tribea, and obtuned in con-
■eqwoca the trinm^ul ineignia. The &nnD which
AggBKu bad ihoirn to PUo, be continued '
(do baa his ncoeaaoc Tiberiut, who madi
pwiKtoi utd. He wu one of the aiudi
Titniii in bia rereli, but had nothing of the cruel
ud BU|>iriou diipoulion d the enperoi:. AlthoDgh
ktpeni Iba gnslec (SR of the eight at tabU ~~'
^ not liia tin midday, he diacharged tbe i
^ hii oQce with pnnctnality and diiigBnce
■Idle retaining the (aTonr of tht
d jutice with which
"'!■ t tueiaB Pateiculua, who wrote hii hiitoiy
■hik Pin held the praelectnn of the city, pro-
wioai 1 gtowins enl^ on hii rirtne. and merili.
He died, ai we baTO alnady itated. in Ji
Bd waa boDOmed by a decree of the tenat
> paUie Funenl. Ha wai a pontiff at the
liu irath. The year in which he waa ap, ...
pnefanaa aria bai occuioDed eDDuderable djipute.
TaciUi Mji that be held Che office Ibr
Tw^ hot thia i* oppoaed to the itaten.
^fa and Tiberiai, who flaea hie appointment
■Bch lain dan Taatni. Itii itapoatJb1e,howeTer,
t« UBc t, „j dEfioite concluajon on the anbject
(DitBCaaLliT.Sl, 34, iTJil 19; Flonia, ir. IS;
VtD. Pat. ii. 96 ; Tac Ann. n. 10, 11 -, Senoc
^ 83 ; SiKt. 7% 43 ; Plin. H. ff. lii. 32. a.
it), ittui^ag to Porphyrion it waa to thia
PISO. m
Ptao and hia two aoni that Homes addreued hia
eguitle on the Art of Poetry, and there are no inlH-
' leaioni lor rejecting thia itatement, aa haa been
ina WD only know that tbe elder 1
Lncdui (Anim. ad Hor. At. PoO. 366), bnt
neilhei of them can be identified for oectain with
any of the Piaone* nwDtioned in history.
9. L. CALrnnHius Puo Fauai, conral B.a.
133. Hit diiccDt ia qnita ancertain, tinee neither
die FuCi sn cmna mention tbe name of hit btbar.
integrity and canideutiouneia he nceired
Mne of Fiugi, which ia periiapi neariy
force of which ii explained at length by Cicen
(Ttiic. ill IB). Piao waa tribona of the plebi,
■. c 149, in which year he propoaed Iba Gnt law
Ibr the pnniahmoit of extortion in the pravincea
(for Cal/mnna lU RtpeHauiu, Cic BrU. 27, Ferr.
iiL84,ir.2S,<£aQpiL31). InB.cl33h<wu
cooiol with P. Uurios ScaaToIa, and wu lent into
Italy againil the alaTea. Ha gained a rictoiy oier
them, bnt did not tnbdoe then, and wu auccecded
in tbe command by tbe conanl P. RuBilini (Oroa.
T. 9 ; Val, Mai. i!. 7. § 9). Piao WM a itaonch
nppi>i1ai of the ariitociatical party ; and thongh
be would not look orei their crimes, u hia law
againit extortion ihowi, aUll ha wu u little
dupoeed to tolerate any invatton of their rigbta
and priTileget. He therefore ofiered a itiong op-
poiiUDn to the meaaorei of C. Oraediua, and la
eipedally mentioned u a rebement opponent of the
la fiiamBiiana of the Utter (Cic. pro PonL 13,
TiHE. iiL 30). He ia called OauoriMi by aereisl
ancient writen ; and though the data of bia cenaor-
ihip it nneartain, it may perhaps be referred to
&c 120. Piao kit behind him oratims, which
bad diappeared la Cicero's time, and Annsla,
which contused the history of Rone from the
" ■ period to the age in which Piao himself
Thia work, which, according to Cicero's
lired.
atylii, ia (kequently referred to by andent writen.
Pisa waa, in Niebubr'a opinion, the firil Roman
writer who intndaced the pmetioe of giring a t»-
tionalialk interpretation to the mytha and Itgendt
in eady Roman hiatory. (Comp, Niebnhr, Hill,
of Bant, ToL i. pp. 233, 337, »ol ii. p. 9 ; I*ch-
mami, Oe foiKihii T. Ucii, p. S3 ; Knnie, Vilat
tt Fragin. Hid. Eonuai, p. 139 ; Liehaldt, ZJe L,
Pitont Anaalimm Sergilort, Nuunbuig, 1836.)
in. L. CiLPunnicja Pird Fauai, the sou irf
No. 9, and a worthy inheritor rf hit aomaDie,
•erred with diitioction under hia bther in Sicily,
in B. C 133, and died In Spain abont B.C 111,
whither he bad gone u propraetor. (Cic Vtrr. ir.
35 ; Val. Max. iv. i § 10 i Ap ■ —
11. L. CiLKiRNius Piau F
No. ID, wu, like his &th«andgr
of hooDUT aiid int^rity. He wu a colleague of
Verrt* tn the praetonhip, ■. c 74, when he
thwarted many of the Dnrighicooa tcheme* of the
latter. (Cic. Far. i. 46.)
12. C. Cij.puainU8 Piso Fnuqi, a son of No.
11, married Tullia, the daughter of Cicaro, to B.&
63, bnt wu betrothed to her u early u B. c 67
{Cicad AII.L 3). In Caeaar'a csntolabip, B-c.
G9, Piao wa* accuied by L. Vettiua u one of the
cooapiratan in the pretended plot asainit Pompey'i
,.-,. ,. ,_ ... -...-^g Tear, ic
to obtun tha
£8, when ho used every «
374 FISO.
ncal dT hi'i bther-in-Uw bam tmyimnit. and fbt
ihU Ruon irontd nut go into th< prnnni
Pontu ud BithjDia, which hid bean ■Uoltcd
him. Ha did not, hawsvar, lin to lea the ratDrn
of Ch^to, who uiiTcd at Rome on the 4th of Scp-
b; Ciceni in Isimi of gntitnde on Reconnt of the
■ad which ha hid mmuCMtcd id hii behdt during
hii buuihimiL (Cic ocl AU. fi. 34, ia Potu. ' '
pro SaL 2t, Si, ad Q. Fr. li,ad Fam. xii
^poiaaLiaSn. IS, poil Had. ad Qidr. S.)
13. Cn. CALPDKNiua PiM), of whom wo know
nothing, ereepl tlt>t ha wu ooniol B. c. 139, with
H. Popilliui luou. (Val. Ukx. i. 3 1 2.)
14. Q.CALPUKNiuBPiBO,eonialB.cI3£,wilh
9n. Fnlvioa Flaceiu, wu lent againil Nnmantta.
Ha did not, howDTar, ulack (he city, but cODt«Dted
htBuelf with DttkiDg & plundering eminiou into
tha lamtoij rf PiUutia. (Ap^. Hiip. 83;
Om. T. 6 ; Ohwqn. 85.)
15. Caipdkhius Pno, of unknawn dement,
poMtoi ilmat ILA 135, wu deCuUd bj I'
kSdiT. (FW. iii. 19.)
Ifl. CAlFintMiDB Puo) of whom t
Dothmg, eice|it tk>t b« fooght with nuxei
the Thnduu, ibont l. c 104. (Flot. iiL
ii.12.gl7.)
17. C Calpdshiiti Pno, wm oannl ■
with M*. Acilitu Qlibrio. He belongod
ti%h uiMacnticil putj, ind, ■> coout, led the
wiih ozbMHdinii; powen Ibr the pnrpoieofcoo-
daeliag tho wv againM the plntea. Piio even
want M br ■■ (0 thnaten Pomatj't life, tolling
him, ** that if ha fm-'-t*^ Romuin, ha wimld not
<Kip* lh« and of Remnhu," fot wliidi tmpnident
apeecfa be wM Mail; tnn to jnocet br the people.
The law, bowerei, wia caniad, natwilbMaodioK all
tha modtioa of Piao and bU party ; and when
•bottiy aftenracd* Uw ocdan which Pom^; had
iwned, were not earned into execution id Nai-
boneie Oanl, in oanieqaence, as it wu nppoaed,
of the intrigue* of Pin, Oabiniiu propoied to de-
prive the latter of hiaeonaolihip, an eitieme mea-
aniB which Pompeir'i irudence would not allow lo
be bcoi^fat fonntrd. Piao had sot an atj lib in
tbii oofualahlp. In the nme yrai the tribune, C.
Crafndini, propoMd Mveial Uwt, which ware^ di-
ncted againit the ihanieleH abuiiea of tha ari)to-
tncj. [CoRNBLiDs, Vol I. p. 857-] All thaw Piw
nilcted with the ntraoat Tehemence, and ntma
mora itronglj than a itringent enactment to pot
down bribei7 at eleetioiu. But as the lenata
eoald not with an; deceoe; tvfiiae to lend theii
aid in rappteariDg thii conDpl ptaelice, the; pre-
tended tMt the law of Conwliiaa wai lo loen,
that no aceoaNi weald mow forward, and no
Jadgea woald cendemn ■ crtniDal ; and the; there-
fore made tha cooinli bring fi>rward a teai itiingent
law (£(« Jeilia Oalparma), impoeing a Gna oD
the ofiender, with sicliuion from the Mnata and
■II pnblie offlcea. It wai with no deain to di-
ininiih cormptioD at election* that Piio joined
c of Nerbonete Oaul ai pnaHual,ai
PISO.
&tn nippRued an ininriHtion of the ADalmiftPs.
Like the other Roman noblea, he plnndered hii
prorince, and was defended b; Cicero in B. c. G3,
when he woi accnied of rnbbing the Allobrofics,
and of executing unjag^; a Tnuupadane Gaol.
The latter charge wu brought against hiza at tho
instigation of CaeiBr ; and Pi», in r«Tcn^, im-
plmd CicBto, but without mcceii, to aecDae Caeaar
ai coa of the eoDSpiialon of Catiline. Piao uiatt
have died before the tecalting out of the n
Cicei
Tibn
IBmt 68) to him eoniiderahle oatsrical nbilitii
(Plot. Paaip. 25, 37; IKon Cau. uzti. 7,
20—23 ; Aicon. n Ok. CormL yp. 69, 75, ed.
Orelli ; Cic «< Jtt. L 1, 1 3, nro FlaiK. 39 ; Sail
OaH9.)
He nu; be Iho tame as the L. Piio, who wiia
jndoi in the ease at Q. RMdua, B. c. S7 (Cic pro
AoH. Om. 3, 6), and a* the L Piso, who defeudrd
Aebntoi aninit Caeeina in7fi (pro Oaerm. 12>-
le. H.FuFiUBPiiu,ainiol b.c. 6l,balin^
ariginall; to the Calpurnia gena. but was adopted b;
M. Popiiu, when the latter was an old man (Cic jTD
Dom, 13). He retained, bowever, his family-name
Piao, joM ae Sdpio, after hii adoption b; hf etellas,
was called Metailns Sdpio. [Hxtillus, No. 23.J
There was, howeier, no occasion kt the addition of
Calpomianua Id his name, as thai of Piso abowcd
suiGcientl; hit original famtl;. Piso bad attained
soma impoitanee as eari; as the first dfil war.
On (he death of L. Cinna, in a. c 84, ha married
his wlfo ADnia, and in the following jear, B3, waa
appointed qnaeitoi to tha ooninl L. Scipio ; but he
quickl; deserted this part;, and went otbt to
Sulla, who compelled htm to dironn his wife on
lont of her prerioD* connection with Cinna
e. Vtrr. i. 14 ; Veil Pat ii. 41). He hiled
ibtaining the aedilship (Cic pn Plane. 5, 2 1 ),
. the fear of hii praetanhip is uDcMtain. Afi^'
bis piaetorship ha nceiTcd the prorinea of Spain
with the title of proeomnl, and on hii retain to
Rome in 69, enJD;ed the honour of a triumph,
although it wai aiaerlcd b; lome that he bad no
claim to tbii distinction. (Cic pro Flaec 3, n
Piion. 36 ; Ascon. ta Piim. p. 15.) Pin mtmd
the Milhridalic war ai a legatai of Pompe;,
o sent him ta Rome in B. c G2, to become a
idtdale fbr tho coDsuIihip, ii he waa anxions to
obtain the mtification of hii acta in Aua, and
therefore wiihed to bare one of hii friends at the
head of (he stale. Piio was according; elected
consul for the followtng rear, n. c. 61, with H. Va-
lerini Mesialls Niger. In hii conaidihip he gaie
great ofience to Cicero, b; not aiking hint first in
tnite for his opinion, and itill futthei in-
d the anger of the orator b; taking P. Clo-
ndar hii protection after hti riidition of the
in;ilcriei of the Bona Dea. Cicen rerenged
If on Piic^ b; preventing him ftom obtaining
, 'orince of Sjria, which had been pimniied
him. (Dion Cass. xxxriL 44 ; Cic. ad AU. i. 12 —
18.) Piso must biTe died, in all probaHlilr, be-
fore the breaking onl of ibe second dril war, for
in a. c 47 AdImi; inhabited hia home U Rome.
(Cic PHI. iL 25.} Piu, in his jroimger days, hid
" "^igh a reputation as an ontor, that Cicero *ai
:n lo him b; his father, in oider to receiv* in-
ction from him. He poueieed some natutal
ahilil;, but was chied; indebled for his excellence
to ilud;, especiill; of Oreek liieimture, in the
knowledge oi which he suipaaied all pniion
Pisa
xnton. Ha did not, howerir, pranenlc onlm;
Img, faitly on ■ocDUDt oF i1l-fa«1tli, uid paitlj
lircvi'* lii* inilAbla temper would not Bubmit to
the rade emnnten of the iiiRun. H« belonged
u the Peripatetic Kbool in philoeophj, in wbicfa he
maied iutnctioii* from StuBU. <Cic Ami. 67,
M, lie Or. L 22, lb A'of. a»r. L 7 -. Aicon. i. c.)
19. H- Pno, perfaepe the Mn of No. 18, wu
pneioc, a. c. 44. when he mu pni*ed bj Cioro
"n accnmt of hii omorition to Antonj. (PAtJ.
iiLIO.)
30. Ch. ClLPHBHius PiRO, wai ■ young noble
irho had diwpated hii fbimne bj hii extnngance
aid fmBigtcj, and being a man of a moit daring
and onxrupnloaa character, attempted to laproTo
ikanCm fanned with Catiline, ia B. c 6G, a con-
ifiacj to mnidfs the new coiiHila vhen tbej en-
tned Bpon thrir office on the lit of Jannaiy in
the folkwing jenr. The hiatoiy of thii conipiracj.
aod the manner in which it failed, are related
rlaewhoe. (Catilihi, p. 639, b.] Allhongh no
doobt waa entertained of tb< tiiitence ot the con-
■piiKj, (till there *cra not auRicient pnofi to
t had be<
oA^raton. that after the murder of
I'iv waa to he deapatehed, with an aim;, ui oeixe
the Spaini ; md the aeiiate, in order to get rid of
thii dangeroua agitator, now lenl him into Nearer
Spain aa qnaator, bat with Uie rank and title of
propiaeliir. Bjr hii remoral the leDaU billed to
woken hi* faction at RomB, and thrf gave him
an apiiononilr of acqiurin^ by the plunder ot the
pbfioca, the money of f'^**^* ^^ "■■ " tnn^h jn
need. Bi« cactioni, '.
Hm nade him u bslef
he waa mnrdend by them. Some petaana, how-
tiec, nppoaed that he waa murdered at the initi-
gotion of Pcnipej,' who had poMeMed greot influ-
STtorina CraaHu bad been in faTour of tending
Hb to Spun, that be might, by Piio'i meant,
p«Twcute the fricnda of hit gnat eoemj and riral,
Peinpey ; and it wu thetcfore thought that die
latief bad roTenged himwlt by making away with
the new gomwir. (Dion Caia. uiri. 37 ; SalL
'■■t IB. 19 ; Cm. pro SmU. 24, //ro Mar. 38 ;
AJKon. a CanuL p. 66, m Ttig. Qad. pp. 83, 94.)
SI. Cn. CalpurnIus Puo, legatni and pro-
qsaettor of Pmpgy in the war agninit the piiatet,
cnmMnded a diriiion of the fleet at the Hellea-
pnt, B. c 67. He afterwudl foUowed Pempey
la tlM Uithridatic war, and wai present at the
MuieB^of JeiuialFminGS. (AppiaB,MiUr. 9^,
who erroaeonily calla him Pahliui ; Joaeph. AnL
ii..4. 12.) Tho following coin commemoratei
(he noneclion of Fiio with the war againal the
pictlea. The flbrerK contuni the legend cN. ruo .
rRo . Q,, witb the head of Noma (on which w<
PISO.
S7S
find the lettert nvha), becanae ibe Catpnniii
gena claimed detcent fhim Calpni, the ton ot
Nmna [Calfurmia Oins] ; the leiene repre-
aanta the prow of a ihip with the legend maqn.
(I')hij . coa, L e. (Pomptiia) Magami preeimiiU.
(Eckhel, ToL i. p. t60.)
23. Cn. Cau'iibnius Cn. f. Cn. h. Puo,
eontul B. c 23, waa, in all prottibility, tho Kill of
No. 21. He belouKed to the high a ' '
parly, and wat naturally of a proud aoi
temper. He fought agajnit Caeiar in AInca, in
B. c. 4S, and after the death of tie dictatai, joined
Bmtni and Caitiui. He waa labaequenily par-
doned, and retained to Rome ; but he diaduned
to aik Auguttui fbi any of the honoun of the
ttnte, and wat, without lolicitation, raited to the
CDUInlthip in B. c 23. (Tac Aim. H 43, SeiL
Afi. IR.) Thii Cn. Piio appean to be the aame
at the Cn. Plio ipoken of by Valeria! Maiimoi
(Ti. Z 8 i).
S3. Cn. CiiPORNiuiCN. r. Ch. N. Piho, toa of
No. 23, inherited all the pride and haoghlineai of
hit father. He wai coniul B. c 7, with Tiberiua,
the futore emptnr, and waa aent by Augoitui aa
legale into Spain, where be mads himiolf hated
by hii cruelty and aTarioe. Tiberiot after hit ac-
ceuion waa chiefly jealoui of Germanicua, hit
brother'! ton, whom he had adopted, and who waa
idoliied both by the loldiery and the people. Ac-
cordingly, when the eittem prorincei were aa-
ligned to Oenaanictu in A. D. 18, Tiberiui choie
Pt»aia fit inatmment to thwart the plani and
check the power of aeimanicna, and therefore con-
ierred upon him the command of Syria. It wni
believed that the emperor had given him tecrat in-
tlractioni to that efliMt ; and hit wife Plancinn,
who wu u proud and haughty ai her haiband,
WM orged on by Livia, the mother of the emperor,
to rie withandannoyAgrippina. Piio and Plancina
fulfilled their mltaion moit comphitely ; the former
Dppoied all the wi^ea and meaiuiei of Oertoanicui,
and the Utter heaped every kind of iuiolt npon
AgTJpjrina- Oennanicoa, on bii retain from Egypt,
in A, D. 19, found that all hii ordert had been neg-
lected or diwbeyed. Hence an>ie vehement alter-
catiooi between him and Fiia ; and when the
fonner fell ill in the aatomn of this year, he be-
lieved that he had been poitoned by PitJ and
Plancina. Before hii death he had ordend Fito
to quit Syria, and had appointed Cn. Sentiui ai
hit aucceiaor. Fiio now made an attempt to re-
cover hii pmvinee. bat the Roman goldien nfuied
to obey bim, and Sentioi drove him oat of the
conntry. Belying on the protection of Tiberini
Piio now went to Rome (a. d. SO) \ but he waa
received by the people with marks of tho utmoit
diilike and horror. Whether Pito had poiioned
Qermnnicat csnaot aow be determined ; Tocitui
candidly admita that there wen no pto«f> of hi*
baring done to ; but the popular belief in hit guilt
wat to ttiong that Tiberiui could not refuie an in-
veiligalion into the matter, which wai conducted
by ue lennte. At it proceeded the cmperoi
teemed to have made up hii mind to taeriSee hit
tool to the genera] indignation ; bat befsn the in-
Tettigation came to an end, Pito wai found one
morning in hii room with hii throat cut, and hit
iward ly>°S ^y '<'' 'i^"- '' *■■ generally nip-
poted that, deipairing of the empeRii'i protection,
he had pot an end to hit own life ; bat othert b»-
lieved that Tiberioa dreaded hit n
.iAPt^^k
PISO.
tbe acquitul of Pbncina lai Iha preHnL [Plan-
CIHA.] Hii two uni CnEiai ud Msnut, Ihs
latlei of whom bad bmi vith him ia Syria, wen
inToIrsd in tbs uxuMttDn rfiheii father, bot were
pudaned b; Tiberint, who mitigated Ihe KDUnce
wbLcb the tenate praaoaaced after the death of
Fits. (Tac Aia. iL 43, 66, 67, 69, 74, 7fi, SO,
JiL 10—18; Seoec ds /ro, i 16; Dion Can. Irii.
IS i Buet. TO. 15, 52, CaL 2.)
24. L. CAiFuaHiDS Pan, probabl; the eldeil
•on of No. 23. In the judgmeat which dw Mnata
piDaoDnced n|ion the eotn of Cn. Piio [Me aboie,
No. 23], it wu decreed that the elicit Cneiui
ahoold change hia pneaonicn (Tac Amu iiL 17) ;
and it would appear that he auiuned the lonume
of Lnciiu, linn Dioii Cauini (lii. 20) ipoki of n
Ludiu (not (JhaiB } Piu, the Ion of Cn. Pita and
Flancina, who wu goiernoi of Airics in Ihe reign
of Calignla. Thia Buppoution ii conlinned by the
Sut that Tadtui ipeakt of onlj two loni, Cnejoa
aad Marcna We may tberefon conclude that he
ia the aame ai the L. Piu, who wat coiinl in A. D.
35. M. Cti
No. 23, BGcom
accaied along
No. 23.]
Fisa, the yomogei *ou of
nieo nil blbec irio Syria, and wai
:th him in a. D. 20. [See aboTe,
>. L. CjtLftniHiua Puo, the ton of No, 24,
wu coninl in a. D. £7 with the emperor Nero, and
in A. D. 66 had the ehaige of the pnblio finuKet
entnuted to htm, together with two other «n-
ular^ He vat afteiwardi appointed proconiid of
Afria^ and wai ilain there in A. n. 70, beciuie it
wu reported that he wu forming s eontpiraey
■gaintt Vvapaaian, who had juat obtained ^e
empire. (Tac ^lu. liii. S8, 31,ii. 18, Mi<. ii.
38. 48~i0 1 Plin. Ep. iii. 7.)
27, L. CALPunNiua Prari,coiuiil &c 1, with
CoHOB ConiBliua I«ntii]iii. (Dion Can. Index,
Uh. ir.)
26. L. CjkLFVBMiua Puo, wM dttracteriied by
the lame bau^tineu and independence aa the real
of hit family imder the empire; He ii Bnt men-
tioned in A. D. 1 6, a* complaJning of tbe cormptioB
of the law-conrti, and threatening to le*(e the city
•odipend Ihenitofhialib inxmiediitantretnatin
the country ; and he waa a penoa of w mnch import-
ance that the empecoi thought it adviuble to en-
. deaiour to asoiLe hit anger and to induce bit
friecdi to preiail epoo
In the aame you he ga?
little reipect which he entertained k
family. Utgulania, the bTounte of the
mother, owed Pita a certain turn of money ; and
when ahe [efaKd to obey the lummona to appear
befon the praetor, Piio fiillowed her to the palace
of Liiia, and inaiited upon being paid. Althaugh
Tiberioi, at the oommencemeni of bit reign, bad not
thought it advitabla to reient the conduct of Piio,
jet he wat Dot of a temper to fni^ve it, and only
waited for a favourable opportunity to reienge bim-
•eir upon hit haughty aubject. Actordingly, when
be ctiniidered hu power mflldentiy eitabliahed,
Q. Oranint apseond in a. d. 24, at the accuter of
Pito,dMUgiiig him with entertaining deiignt agBinat
the emFcnr't lib i but Pito died jut befine the
trial came on (Tac An: a. 34, ir. 21> He it
probably the niH at tbe L. Piws '"^^ """' f<^
IT the imperial
iLll.)
2S. L. CAtrvtimna Pm, yaetm in Hetarr
Spain in t. D. 25, waa mnidend in the proTince
while ttarelling. (Tac J»m. if. 4S,)
30. C CaLPUKNint Piao, the Inder of the
weltknown conagniacy againat Nen in A. D. 6.S.
He it lint mentioued in a. d. 37, when CKligiils
waa iuTiled to bia nuptial banquet on the day al
bia marriage with Li via OrealiUa; bat the emperor
took a bncy to the bride, whom he married, and
tfaortly aftcrwarda baniahed the hnibuid. He
wat recalled by Chmdiot, and luted to the cdh-
tnlahip, but in what year it uncertain, aa hla tiame
doet not oocui in tbe Faiti. When die (riniea
and fblliet of Nero had made him both hated and
deipited by hit aabjecti, a formidaUe contpirsey
wat formed againat the tyrant, anil die conapiratora
deatined Pi«i aa hit auccoMor. Pita himaelf did
not form the plot ; but at toon aa he htd joioed it,
bit great popuiurity gained him many partJxaru.
He potieiaed meal of the qnalittea which the
Romaat piiied, bi^h birth, an eloquent addreaa,
liberality and afUulily ; and he alto diaplsyed a
tuffident lofe of magnificence and faxory to anit
thetaateof the day, which would not hare totenued
aualerily of manner or diancter. Tbe conapiracj
wat diacOTered by Milichut, a freedmao of FlaTiai
SccTinut, ODB of the conipiratora. Pm thenapm
opened hia Teina, and thut died. (SchoL ad Jut.
T. 109 I Dion Can. lii. 8 : Tac An. xir. 65,
XT. 18—59 ; Dion Caat. liii. 24, Ac ; SueL JVer.
36.) Then it extant a poem in 261 linet, can-
ttining a panegyric on a certain CUpumint Pieo,
whom Werntdorf auppotea with anudeiable pn-
bability to be Ihe tame at the leader of the cdd-
tpiracy againat Nero. The poem it printed in
the fourth Tolume of WerntdDrTt Pca^iu Zaffn
Afiiumi, where it it attributed to Saleist Bat-
ma. |;BAiuua,p.473.] Fito left a ion, whom
Tadtna calla Calpomioi OaleiiaiiDt, and who
would i^ipear from bit lunuine to have been
adopted by Fiao. The ambition of the bthn
canted the death of the ton ; tar Mucianui, the
piaefcct of Vetpaiian, fearing lettOalerianua migbl
follow in hit hther'i itepi, put him to death, when
he Dbtainrd potietaiou of the city in A. D. 70.
(Tacffitf. i.. 11.)
31. L. CjtLFtlRHIUB PiSO LldNUHUH, Wat
the ton of M. Lieiniug Cnttua Fnigi, who waa
contul with L. Piio ia *. n. 27, and of Seribonia.
a grand'danghter of Sex. Fompeini. Hia brothert
were Cn. Pompeioa Magnua, who wu killed by
Clandiui, H. I^cbiua Ciaimu, ilain by Nero, and
Lidniui Ciaiaut Scriboniannt, who was oftred
tbe empire by Anloniua Primu^ hot refuted to
accept it By which of the Pitonea Lidnianot
waa adopted, ia uncertain. On the acceaiion of
the aged Qalha to the throne on the death of Neiu,
he adopted at hia eon and luccettor Pita Licinia-
nua ; but Ihe latter only enjojed the diatinclion
four dayi. for Olho, who had hoped to nain thii
hanour. Induced ^e praeloriana u rite againat the
emperor. Piw fled for refuge into the temfje of
Vetta, hut wBi dragged oui by the aotdien, and
detpalcbed al the ihretbold of the temple, a.d. 69.
Hit head waa cut off and carried to Otho, who
teatted hia eyei with tbe light, but aften'atda
aonendered it (or a large aum of money to Ve-
iuiia,the wifbof Kao,wtwburiedilwithhiabody.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
I'isTiys.
Pbb wu tfaiity-on* at Iha time of hii dnili, mi
tajBjtd B npDtMioa fur tbe itiicMt int>grit7>
i^nghliwn, ud inonliiy. (Tu. HU. i. U, Ifi,
U. 43, 48 ; Dion Cul My. G, 6 ; Sint. Galb.
17 : Pin. Ga& 23, 23 ; Pbn. Ep. iL 20.)
Z2. Puo, eoDin] vith Jaliuiiu a. d. 175 m tba
Rifn of Coaunodm (Laraprid. Qnmui/. 12).
S3. Piso, one of tb« Thirty Tjmnli, who at-
Hacd tb« tmpaui purple after the csptDie of
Viloiut. A. D. 260. lie need hii ietctat from
Ibe iDoeDt bmi)} of the MiEiie luune, and wu a
■SI rf auUetaiibed eharaetir. After tlie captDie
ul Yilerian, be *u lent ]rj Uaerioutu with onJen
fat iltt death of Valeni, proconiDl of Achoia j but
spon Uaming that Ihe laller in antkipatian of the
diager hod auDmed the purple, he withdrew into
Zttetalj, and wu there hiiuelf adoted emperor
br a Bnall body of npporten, who bettawed on
bin the title of TheiMlicua. Hit csreer wu BOn,
kneier. bravgbt to a doae hy Valeni, who, in
priiifi Mden lor hi) dnth, did not icnipla to pay
a tribute to bii eompicnoui merit. The proeeed-
in||> ID the aenale. when intelligeDce ani'ed of
ilw iratk of both Piio and ValeDi, aa cfaronicled
br Pallio, ale acBiee credible, althinqh he pn>-
: tbe lery wordi of the £nt ipcutar.
■ .iyig.Tfr- 20)
coin* of the tepablicui period
rith cenainty to any of the
bare been mentieited iboia. The
1 the obfcne the hoid of Terminiu,
ud on tbe lereiM a paten, with the legend M.
ran H. (r.) rausi ; the Utter hu on the obraw
1 brarded bead witb the legend too casrio q^
ud OD tbe leiena two men Haled, with an eat of
tgni on each eide of them, and the legend At) tttv.
urr. ix 1. Cn that k, Pita, Qtepia, Quoafora ad
rimmmtmrn twnaidam tx wnalncamtto, (Eekhel,
•ii.f.ppL 159, 160.)
PITHON. 877
fiddity, oceun u a nirDame of Zeu, Md, aeKid-
ing to ume, aniwen to the Latin Fidai or Mtiht
F>ifnH.(DionyLa.49;EDrip.Mai:l70.) [L. &]
PISTON, a italDaiy, who added the figun of a
wom&D to the biga made by Tiueiatea. (Flin.
i/.M ju:riT,8.».19.833.) Tiiioatee flouriihsd
about B, c 3(H), and Puton of eoune lired about
then
Heal
Mara and Menmry, which, in Pliny'i time, alood
in Ihe tempJe of Concord. (Plin-Lc.) [P.S.]
PISTOR, that ii,the baker, a anmame of Jupiter
at Rome, wbere iu origin wu thni related : iibea
theOaoliwere berieging Rome, the god anggealed
to the beucged the idea of thiawing InTei of bread
among the enemiea, to make tbem belien that the
Roraani had plenty of proriiione, and thua canae
them to giia np ttao aiege. (Ot. FoM. *L 350, 394 ;
LaelBDt. i.20.) Thii toname ihowi that then
eiiited a cannection between Jupiter, Veata, and
the Peuatea, for an altar bad been dedicated to
Japiter Pbtor on the Teiy day which wu •acred
Ve.t8. [La]
PISTO-XENUS, a nH-maker, known by ■
igle Taaefonnd aiCori,Bnd now in the poaKiuoQ
of H.CapTsneii at Rome, bearinit the inecriptton
ri$T0+JEN02 ErOIE$EN. (R. Rochette, Let-
in A M. Sdon, p. S6. 2d ed.) [P. S.1
PITANATIS (n.Ta«T„), a rarname of Arte-
ia, derirod from the little town of Pitana in La-
nia, where ahe had a temple. (Callira. Ifynn. m
Dim. 172; Paoa. iii. 16. §9; £nrip. Troad.
1101.) [L.S.]
PITANE {atriyn), a daughter of tbe liTOr
fod Eurolaa, became by Potddon Ibe mother of
Itadne. Prom her the town of Pitana bad tta
me. (Find. OL Ti. 46.) [L. S.l
PITHOLA'US, or PEITHOLATIS. or PY-
TMOLA'US (ntiM\agi, UM?ijai), wu oaa of
the three brotbere-iD-law and morderen of Alel
ander of Phene, In b.c 3£2 PeithoUui and hit
brother Lycophron were expelled from Phene by
Philip of Hacedon (Ltcofuhoh, No. 5) ; but
Peitlnlaiu te-eitabliihed bimialf in the tyranny,
and wu again driiea out by Philip ia B.c. 349
(Diod.iri. £2). He wu honoured at one time
with the Athenian banchiae, but wu afterwarda
deprired of it on the ground that it had been ob-
tained by falu preteuceai (Dem. c Ntatr. f.
1376.) FotPeit£ialaiia,aeea]aoAri>LAk(.iiL9.
i 8, 10. 17 I F\m.Jmat. 23. (K E.]
PJTHOLATJS.OTACI'LIUS. [Or,
PISON (niamr). a itatuary of Calaureia, in
■rmuty of Trocun, wai the pupil of Ampbi
Ut nade oiM of the itatuea in the gnat group
irUch the Athenian! dedicated at Delphi ia memo]
rf Ibe battle of Aegotpotami, namely, the aiati
•f the aeer Abaa, who predicted the Tietory
LjMrier, He therefore flouriihed at the end
ihe ftfii eentaiy a. c (Puna. ri. 3. §'J, i.
IZ) [r.s.1
PI'3T1U3 (nurruu), Le. the god of hith aod
4.t]
ua,
PITHON (n[«M>). Great coutuaion MiaU in
the HSS. editiona of Tariona authora between the
different forms ItalBar, IUIkt, and Ilitmr, and it
i> freqaenlly impoaaible to aay which ia Ihe more
correct liitm. (See EUendl ad An. Am>b. vi. 7.
M.)
1. Son of Agenor, a Macedonian officer ia the
aerrica of Alexander the Great. It ia not eaay to
diitinguiah the aerTioea rendered by him from thoae
markable that do mention ecsarg of either, until
tbe campaign! in India, though ihey then appear
a> holding important commnnda, and playing a pi»-
minent part. It ia apparently the aon of Ageuor
Ihe Ti{'iriu)»i, or foot-guarda, in the campaign
ogainai the Malli, B. c. 327 (Arr, AniA. vi. G. g I,
7, 8), nod it wu certainly to him Ibat Aleundet
PITHON.
appaimtly thon bordering en
tita '■tnpT of Phil>^ (Id. ib. IS.) Almost inims-
dislclj' iltat (hii we find liioi deUctied with a con-
eidenible timj to redDcs the Indum king Hivot-
no*, > Mmce which he meceiilbOj perlmiiied, uid
bitraght the chief hLmialf pr' ■" " ' "
ij^ned tlM nun umy
»rP*ttalH. {Arr.,<«i.Ti.l7,20; Curt, ii.a
116.)
Fnnn thii time we hear no more of him imiof
the life dT Alexander : ha doabtleu remmned in hji
Mtnpf , the gOTemment of which wu confinned tc
him both in the fint psilitian oT ^le pnTincei im'
mediatelj on the kingV death, and la the enhK-
qoent anwigementi &t Tripuadeinu, B. c 821.
(C)iod.iTiiL S,S9; DviippaM ap. PM. p. 64, b. i
Aniui. •Kif.p.7l,b;CuR.x.lO. 1 4 ) Juatin. liii.
4.) It ii remarkeble that we do not find hhn
teking anj pan in the war between Emnenei
Antigi>nni,Bnd it laeiui probable that he hi
■hat period been diipoueiMd of hit goTemmtnt by
Eudsmni, who had cetabliihed hii power orer
gnat part of the Indian uti^iei, But it ji dear
that he wBi unfavoniablr diipoeed lowaidi Eume-
nn, and after the fall of that geoenl, B. c 316,
Pithon wai rawaided by Aatigonot with the im-
portant latr^y of Babylon. Frran thence how-
ever he wa> recalled in B. c 8U, in oMer to form
one of the council of experienced officeci who were
•elected by Antigoniu to awiit and eontnl hie
■on Demetrint, la whom he had for the lint time
cntmited the commaDd of an army. Two yean
later we again find him filling a nmilaT utnalien
aud united with the yonthfo! Demetriiu in the
Gommand of the army in Syria. But he in vain
oppoied the impetnuily of the yonng prince, who
gare battle to Ptolemy at Gan, notwithitanding
all the lemonetrances of Pilbon and the other old
genemli. A complete defeat wu the coneequence,
and Pithon bimeelf feU on the field of battle, b. C
SI-2. (Diod. lix. 56, 69, S3, B5.)
2. Son of Crateuaa or Cnleai, a Hacedonian ef
Eordan, in the lerrice of Alexander, whom we find
holding the important poet of one of tbe eeren
■elect oSeen called Somalophylaeee, the imine-
diate gnarda of the king"! penon. (Arr. Amab. tL
S8.) But we haie no infamatian ■• to the time
when he obtained, or the ■erricn by which he
earned, thie diitingoiihed pmition, though, ai al-
ready mentioned, it it not alwayi pouilile to aay
whedier he or the eon of Agenor ii the penon
■poken of during the campaigni of Alexander. He
!■ mentioned among the <^i:ere in elete attendance
upon the king during hi* hut illneu (Id. nL26;
Pint. Ala. 76), and took a coniiderable part in
the erenU that followed hia deceawi, B.C. 323.
According to Cartini, he Aae the fint to propose
in the aoembly of the officen th&t Perdiccat and
Leonnatoi ibould be ^)p(iinted regents and guard-
ians or the inbnt king, the expected child of
Roisna: and in the diaputes between the cavalry
aud infantry he nsaumed a piominenl place among
the l«den of the fonnet. (Curt."i. 7. g| 4, 8 ;
Arrian. op. Flat. p. 89. a.) Hia aerricea on this
occasion were not forgottoD by Pcrdiccaa, who in
the divinon of the province) asaigned to Pithon the
iinporlant aauapy of MediL (Cnrt. x. 10. g 4 ;
Diod. iviii. 3 ; Arrian. ap. I'hol, p. 60, a ; Deaip-
PITHON,
pna, 3>id. p. 64, a.} Shortly afterwardi he waa en-
tniated by the regent witii the charge of the Hace-
donian tnioft deatined .to redooe the Tevolted
Greek mercenaries In tbe npper aitiairieB : a eei-
Tice which be anomplithad with conidete aDcem,
and having defeated (he insnigenti in a deauve
battle, granted a &ee pvdoD and promiee of eafety
to the snrrivora. Thia act of demency We are told
was secictly designed to attach these troops to
himself} bnt Perdlocaa, who ausnected hia ambi-
ttons pnJRcta, had given prirate orden to the con-
trary, and the nnh^py Greeks had no teener laid
down their anna than they were tH iiiaeiiai ii il by
the Maeedcnians. (Diod. iriii. 4, 7 ; Tmg.
p. Prol. 1
little
a probable that from this
~- iihment to the re^t, bnt he
Pithon had
show of discontent, and rejomed Perdicou^ vbom
he accompanied on hia laat expedition to Eg3rpt,
B.C. 321. Here, however, the disBatis&rtioD which
soon arose in the army [PntDioCAS] oflered n
templing opening to hia ambition, and he was the
fint to put himself at the h(«d ef the mntineen,
and break onl into open iniorrection. Aft«r the
death of Perdiccai the regency waa entmaled for «
time by the ad>ic« of Ptolemy to Pithon and Ar-
rfaidaena conjointly, but Ihey aoon abowed thnn-
•elvea unworthy of ao imparuuit a tnat, and the
intrigneg of Enrydice compelled them to reaign
their office even before the anival of Aniipater.
(Diod. iiiii. 36. 39 ; Arrian. i^ FlaL p. 7 1 , a.)
In the diatribntioa of the provinces that fidlowed,
Pithon retained hia fbnner government rf Media,
with which, bowBver, he eeemt to have received.
either at this time or ahortiy after, a mon genenl
command over tbe adjoining pratincea of Upper
Aaia. (Air. tc p. 71, bj Diod. xviii. 39, xii. 14 ;
Diiiyaen,Hefinin>i.>ol. Lp. 163.) Hen hia am-
bitioua and reaitesa apirit toon led him to engage
in Iiesh projects : and be took an opportonity, co
what pretext we know not, to diapossess Philip ef
hi) tatiap^ of Partfaia, and ealabliah hia bnither
Eudemua m hia itead. But thia act of aggression
St ones aroused againat him a general eonlederacy
of all the neighboniing aaliaps, who nniied (heir
force), defeated Pithon ii
drove him out of Parlhia.
refuge witii Seleucna at Babylon
aupport him, and the two parties were preparing
lor war, when the ^iproach of Eumenea and Anti-
gonna with their respective armiei drew off their
ttention. The confederate satrap* immediately
ipouied the caose of the fanner, while Pithon and
lot only rejected all the overtures of
IS of that leader. Failing in
^ but en
wellai
from Gn»aing the "Hgria and ejecting a junction
with the aatrapa, they aommoned Antignmit in sU
I — -------- asaiatance, who advanced to Babylon,
iied his force) with thow of SelcDcua
and Pithon in the spring of a.c. S17> (Diod. xix.
12,14,16.17.)
During tiie following campaigna of Antigonitt
ainat Eumenea, Pithon raidercd the moil im-
rtant servicet to the former general, who appean
have reposed the utmost confidence in hia mili-
tary abilitiea, and aaaigned him on all important
asion) the tecond place in the command. That
find him conunanding the whole left wing of
the army of AniigMiu ia both the deddteacCkma:
z.sDvGoogL
P1TTACU3.
md it laotlier time chu^ed with tha maui bodj
■bilt AndgoDiu himKlf ailvBDced with ihe canli;
ii pDcniit of the enemy. Etpd more Tiliuible per
bipoere hii Krricei in nuiing freah leviti of
irnii|«, and collecting BuppltH of pmiiiona anf
«i<n atatmiet, when the uene of war hod been
[TuifFrred to hia oim goYemment of Media. It
1 called lonh
cnumge:
gling bimi
PITTACUS. 379
r celebnied fbi bta itrength ind
ining-
mfiden
ud ifailitin, and thus led Pithon after the fall of
°in ^iinadiccment,vhich, if not directly treaeoa-
.\DLipiDiii. The latlei affected (0 diibelieve the
ii:iiHiin which had inched him on the inhject.
In hi wnt for Pithoa to join him m hit vinter
quiicn St Ecbatana, tmder pretence of wishing to
cDDioll him concerning the future conduct of the
Mil. Piihon obeyed the '' -
rired he i
'eiled,
tiDDiht to trial before a conncil of the friend* of
.ti]U^nu,snd immediitely put to death, B-c. 316.
(Oiod. lit IS, 20, 26, 29, 30, 38, iO, *Z, *6 ;
Pol;«.iT.6. iU.)
3. Sdo of Soiiclea. [Puthon.]
4. Sen of Antwenea, an officermentioned daring
ibe ompaigDS of Aleiander in India. (Arr. Ind.
16.) [E. H. B.]
PITIO, ■ iDrname of the Sempronia geni, men-
^oMd miIt on eoini, a ipecimen of shich
Mnd. "ne Dhrene repnaenta a winged head of
Piilu. nilh the legend riTlo, the reTene the
llinnri, with the leigend L. izttr. and HOMA.
PITTACUS {tlcTTOKit), one of thou early
i^tiniion of letter*, who were deaignited lu " the
^'« WiH Hen of areece," was a native of
UiiilcH in Leaboa. Hit father <ru named Hyr-
'Wioi.or Caicua, and, according to Durii, wai a
Tliwian,but hii mother hiu b Leihiun, (Diog.
Ijut.i.74; Suid. I.V.) According to Diogenea
l'«tiu(i. BO) be flouriihed at OL 42, b.c.613.
II' »» bore, BKoniing to Suidat, aboot OL 32,
I'c.esJ. Ut vaa highly celebreted aa a warrior,
• nuoniaji, a philoaopher. and a poet. lit
trident and a digger, enclty after the
lainion in which the gltdialore called ntiarii long
afterward! fought at Rome. For thia achieTnnent
he receired &oia the Mytilenaeani high honanra
and luhilantial rewarda ; bnt of the latter he would
accept Dtdy u much land aa he could cut hia apear
DTer ; and thia hind he dedicatod to Bcivd uiea,
and it was known in later ageiaa "the Pitlaceian
land." (Diog. Laert i. 76 ; Hend. t. 94, 95 ;
Euieh. Ckna. t. a. 1410; Strabo, liii. p. 600 ;
Suid. 1. c. t Polyaen. L 2i ; Pint, jlfor. p. 838,
a, b; F«tai,(.v. Retiano; Alcaiub.) This war
WM tenninited by the medjation of Periander, who
aaaigned (he dieputed teiritoiy to the Atheniani
(Herod. Diog, ILca); hnt the internal tronhfea of
Mylilene Mill continued. The aupreme powerwaa
fiercely diiputed between a ancceaaion of lynuta,
tuch le Mjnilua, Megalagynie, and the Ckanae-
tidi, and the ariitocretic party, headed by Alcaeui
and hia bnther Antimenidas ; and the latter were
driven into eiile. (Strebo, liil p. 617.) It wouhj
■eem that the city enjoyed lome yeare of compaia-
tiie lianquillity, until the eiilea tried lo eBecl
their nlum by force of anna. To reaiM thia
attempt the popular party choK Pittncni at their
mler, with absolute power.nnder the title of fjffifti-
i^i, a poiition which differed from that of a
Tiipu'vai, inaimuch aa it depended on popnlar
election, and was reatricted in ita prerDgatirea, and
•omctimei in the time for which it was held, thoogh
tyranny, cjt inKit iXtiw aiptri Tupcrrit. (Aria-
tot. Fm. ill 9. 1. 14.) PittAcui held this offica
fur ten yean, B.C *89 lo 579, and then volun-
tarily reiigned it, having by hia admin iitration
retlored order to the stale, and prepared it for the
■afe enjnymentof B republican form of govern mei it.
The oligarchical party, haweier, represented him
aa BU ordinal; tyrant, and Alcaeua poured out in-
vectiiea againit him in the poems which he com-
posed in hia exile, calling him T^r Kox^tirp^a
nlrrcwar, deriding the in] and unanimity with
which the people chose him for their tyrant, and
even ridiculing hia personal peculiarities (/>. 37,
38, ed. Beigk; ArittoL f.e. ; Diog. Lafrt L61):
there ia, however, some reason to suppose dial
Alcaene waa afterwards reconciled lo Pittacus.
[Aij^ABUs.) He lived in great honour at Myti-
lene for ten yeart after the resignation of hia
. . )rding to Suidos,
t life, as an opponent of and 100 according to Lucian. (WocmilB.)
who in* lucceation nautped the chief There are other traditiona respecting Pittacus,
some of which are of very doubtful authority.
Diogenes lAi^niua mentions varioiia communicatiom
between him and Croesus, and preserves a abort
letter, which waa md 10 have been written by
Pittacus, declining an iuTilBtion to Snrdii to lea
the treasurea of the Lydian king (L 7S,77, 81) ;
I«v« ia Uytilene. In mnjunclion with the bro-
<>n of Akaeui, who were at the head of the aria-
'«'stii: piny, he overthrew and killed the tyrant
MfUrfirn This revolution took place, according
i.isuidi.,i„0l.42, B.C. 612. Abou- ■■
. Kite dnU
'biui, u RE. 606, we find hiin commanding
^ytilEQieani, in their war with the Aiheuiai
""" >f Sigeum. on the coaal of tt
inflict the Mjtilenaeani were d>
^■ei ud Alcaeua incurred the disgrace of leu'
'i tiu ibletd gn the iield of battle ; but Pitlnci
;™W hiauelf by killing in tingle comb.
'""- "- ler of the Atheniani, a
nd Hen
Trarf.
•Mommbe a
piece of sage advir
las given lo Croesus, ai aome laid, by Biae,
rding to others, by Piltacui (L 27) : but all
sounta are rendered douhlful by the fart,
oesut was only 25 years old at the death of
k Olheranecdoleiorhiadempnry, wisdom,
itempt of riches, are related by Diogenei
s, nularch, AeUm, and other wrilen.
z.aoyGoO^^lc
380 PIXODAHUS.
Of tlie proTulriil m&iima of pnctkal wiidom,
irliicfa wen cmrenl under lb« niungi of the Kven
wi« mm of Onece, tvo weieucribed Id PittBcDi,
namelj, XiAtwir iir9*ir Ifi^nu, and Kaifir
7nMi. The jbnner fditinhei ihe sabjeel o[ wi ode
«f SiDumidH, of which Plato hu s thj ingemDiu>
thoDgh lophiitnl diicUMian, in hii ProUgoiBi (p.
S3S.e.;Ba^Pl>ct.Ljr.GnnK.p.7*7). Othen
or h» edebnlsd Mijing* on Rcotded bj Dioggaa
(i. 77, 78).
Piltacot wu ntj edabnied u an degiac poet.
According to Diogenn (L 79), be conpoied M
manj ai lii hDudisd elegiac Term, fbnning a col-
leelion of didactic itatcmenii canceniiDg the lam,
addreoed to kii feUoir.citi»r». The taif eitant
fngdMBt of hie poeti7 is the few Itoa pn
bj Diogenea (L 71). who laji thai they wi
meet odobnted of hk Tanea : —
tX'-™ l" -^^J" (or ■^*i<') -^ IoUkOI' ^OfWTflBf
wtrrir jit oiHr TAJffffo Jul ariiurriit
AoAtT IiX'fuiCW f;(iivira niptCn riiifia,
(Schnaidewin, ZU»(. i'oet. Onvc p. 250 ; Bergk,
FoiX ir. Gfxwt p. £68.) [P. 8.]
PITTHEUS (OiTltii), a ion of Pclope and
Din, waa king of TisaeDe, btber of Aelhn,
and )(Taiidhther and inatnictor of Tbeieua. (SchoL
wf PiMd. Ot, I. Ill, Evy^ Hippol. 11, MiL
UBS i Paua. ii. M. f 8, L 37- § S ; Apollod.
iil IS. § 7 I Scrab. riU. ji. 874.) Whea Thcteat
manied Phaedn, Pitthtaa took HippoljRia inn
bii home. ( Pane. i. 22. g S.) Hit tomb and tht
chair od which he had aal in Jndgment wen
shown at Troewne down to a late lime. [Paai. ii,
31. |3.) He ii laid to bare taught the art of
speaking, and even to haTc written a book tipoa
it. (ii. 81. I 4 I eomp. Titmue.) Acthra ai
hii daoghtar i> called Pittheia. (Or. Heroid,
I. 31.)
PITYREUS (nnvftli), a deacendant of Ion
and father of Pisclet, wat the lait king in Peto-
pnnneini befote theinrauonof thoDoriani. (Paui.
il2B. §2, .iH. 83.) [US.]
PITYS (IHtbi), a njmph beloied bj Pan, wai
changed inio a fir tree. (Lndan, Dili Dior. 22.
4 ; Virg. Bdog. ni. 2t, with Voea'i note.) {L. aj
PIU9, a lanianis of HTcial Komaoe. 1. Of
the emperoi Anloninni [Antohinub]. 2. Of a
eenalor Aureliai, who liied at the coDiniBDGenieDl
nf the reign of Tiberiut (Tac. Am. I 75). 3. Of
L. Ceitiiu [Ckbtiub]. 4. Of Q. Melellui, coniul
B. c 80, bf whom it woa handed down to hii
adopted eon Mctellue Sdpio. [MirBLLUa, Noa,
IS, 32.1
PIXODARUS (niJJSapel). 1. Son of Mam.
■olni, a Carien of the dlf of Cindye, wbo wai
married to the daughler of Sjenneiii, king of
Cibcia. Haring taken part in the grwl
amrym.
t the
Penian king (b.c 4S0), he adviied the Caiiani
boldlf to croea the Macuder.and engage the Per-
■ian general Daotiioawith that riier in their rear:
but Ihia eountel, ihongh regarded bj Herodoim
ae the be»t that could bo gi'en, waa not followed,
mid the Cariana were defeated in two luoceaaire
baitlee. (Herod. T. 1!8.)
3. Prince or king of Caiia, waa the Joangeat of
the three aon. of Hecatoinnua, all of whom au™,-
«i«elj held the aoreieigntj of their naure couo-
PLACITira.
trf. Piiodanu obtained peaecaaian of the tluvna
b; the eipoliion of hia aiater An^ the widow and
•aceea»rof her brother Iniuatia, and held it with-
out oppotitioQ (or a period af fire jeua, h. c- 340
— 33£. U* enltiialed the &iendihip of Peiwa.
goTe hia daughter in ntarriage to a Penian named
Omntohatea, whom he eren eeemi to ban admitted
to lonie ahaie in the sonreign poiror dniDK hii
own HCetijiie. But ha did not n^lect tA cdbti
the alliance of other powen alio, and eDdeKTonred
to aecare the poarer^ friendship of Philip king of
Macedonia, bj offering the hand of his eldest
daughter in namage to Airfaidaeua, the baitard
•m of the Hacedooian monarch. The diicsoicnt
of the young Alexander at this period led bim ut
oIKr himself aa a soitar for the Caiian princesa
inatead of hia natural brother — an oiertora which
wai eagerly embraced by Piiodanu, tml the in-
dignant iaterference of Philip pat an end to the
whole scheme. Piiodaiaa died — appaientJj a
before the landing of
; Stnb.xi
Alexander in Atia, a. c
by hia son-in-law Oronl
Arr. Aaab. i. 23. g 10 ;
PluL.dJei; 10.)
The name ii trrj laiioualy written in the MSS.
and editioua of Anian and Plutarch: the htlrr,
fbi the meat part, have ni){M>>poi (Sinlenii, ad
Plat. L a. ; EIlendt,ad Jtt. L «.), but the CDnwt-
DCH of the fonn Hifwlo^i i> attnted both by hii
coins, which resemble those of hi* pivdecessor)
Maussolua and Idrieua in their type and general
a {ap.A
i. p. 472 (.),
ipigenei
from which we lean , .
It would appear Eiom thia fragnienl, that Piiodani
had been sent on an embassy to Athens daring the
xatoninua. [E.II.a]
lifetime of hit b
PLACI'DIA, GALL A, [Oiiu, No. 3.1
PLACI'DJUS VALENTINIA'NUS. [Va-
.]
PLA'CIDUS, one of Ihe general* of Veqiauan
the war againtt the Jews, frequenlly mentioned
■ Joeephui ( RL 48, 74, B. J. iiL 7. §8 3, 34, ir.
8 8, Ac.)
PLA'CIDUS, JU'LIUS, the tribmw of >
bort of Vea[«uan'B army, who dragged Viteiliua
I of the lurking-place in which he bad nmceal«l
himself. (Tac fliu. iii. 85 ; comp. Dion C«m.
r. 20; Suet. VutiL 16.)
PLA'CITUS, SEX., the anchor of a th"rt
Latin wori^ entitled "De Medicin* (or AMi-
eammtit) ei Animalibne,"' connating of ihini-
foni chapten, och of which treat* of aoua animkl
whose body was *nppo*ed to potaes* certain
-ledicsl propertiea. As might be expected, li
)nUiina numemna abeordiliet, and it of little or
0 mlue or interett. The author hat been sau»-
met confonnded with other person* of the nsaie
r*«Cai (.ee Fabric. BiH fc'r, toL lii. p, 613,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLAETOKIUS.
B bj ihg additumsl D
P^iaaii. He i^ip««» &™i ™rioni [irti of hi.
wMk (e.^e.27) 10 hare been* phyiLci«n, bnt
Mhiig cIm i* known oT hit perunil tuttarj.
liml IB tlM fannh cenloiy after Ciirist. He it
■lid U bsTc bonowsd mDch Eram Plinf'i Natuml
llirtwj, ud te h»Te been topied in uun bj Con-
niDtiiiat Afriouiu. The voile bu teieral time ■
iroi pabUtluii, both tepualel;, and iD different
■wliial coUeetioDB. It &nt appealed in 1A38, 4to.
Sijciiiberg^ ed, Fi. Emeridu ; and again in llie
HK jai, Stv. Baiil. ed. AJb. Torinua. It it
iDKitrd (afur Oiibaaiui] in tlia Gnt Totume of
H.Su]ihani "Meditae Artii Principea," Pdrit,
U. 1567; in the thirteeoth Tolums ef the old
diUDD of Fahticii BAL (iratea ; in AckennannV
PLANCIUS.
I Jnpiter and to Cjbeie, the
[W. A. G.]
PLa'ET6''BIA OENS, plebeian, did not pn
dm aoj nan a( diatinction, and none of ila mem
b« obOiMd tba conaalibip. On emu we Gni
ikt ainame (MiaaMi i —t below.
PLARtfRlUS. 1. C PLAnomtin, one of
die tkna ummiaiiaData for bonding a cohmy
CmUB in Katbun Ilalr, B^& 194- (I^T. juii
li-)
i. C PLiarouDa, peifa^i* the aaiua a* i
raaiit^, a maber of the aaitmj lent to Qen-
liu, kiu of the Illjiiana, B. c. 172. (lir. xlii.
%.)
L U.Pu>n>uDa,ilainbjSiklk. (VaLHax.
i..a!i.i .
I. L. Plaktoriu*. a lenaloi mentioned
Otm ID hil Dcalk>D for Qneatio* (c 36).
i- M. pLintjaiDa, waa the acenter, in B
f'i. of U. FoBtdaa, whom Cicero defended [P(
iui:l,Ne.S]. Aboat the aame time he WM cnr
vdile with C Flaminiui and it wa* before th<
ttdilca t^ Ctaaa defended D. Matrinina.
a c S7 ha waa praetor with the •anie colleague
Ih bd IB hw aedileahip. In b.c. SI he wai o
iiaaiHiMteadiaPlaeloriimi>,i.e.iiamiiatiam, C
"J AIL T. 3«. I 8), but wa do not know for wl
"""" ■"-■■- 1 neighbour of Attit- -
t of hii
(Cic^imfW. n, pn Omiml. iS, 63, ad
li). Tlie(i>llowii^ coina, itmck by N. Plaetorina,
I nnle icdile, pvbabl j refer lothe«boT»-nMntir— '
FWtatiBi, aa we know of no other Plaatoriui
W Ihii office. FioDi tbeie we leam that ho
Uc nn of Haima, and that he bon the cognonen
CEMiuiBa. The Rnt coin bean en the obvenc a
*«M'i head eoreied with a helmet, with the
Ifnd cvnaHVs a. &, and on the nxiM an e^'
•ttodiog on B tbondeibolt, with the legend i
rtirraaira m. p. aid. ctK. The aecond co
fTaa™!! 00 the obreree the head of Cjbele,
arrni irith a tnmted coronet, with the legend
c>nu:iTt, and on the mene a aella comlit,
<>»l(gendii.ri,ivTu»iviiiii.CFii.ixi.c The
Iliinl ivin huon the obrene the hewl
ful fnulc, ind on the RTene the bn<
'ai Son, with the legend M. Hi
■• c. : bnt u it bean no refeniice to 1
1^ Pkiuiriiii, it maj belong la ■ different pemiD.
fl. C. PiACTouuK, HiTed at qnaealar in Aua
in E. c 47, nnder Domitini Calmui, and belonged
te Caenr'a party. (Hirt. B. Ala. 34.)
7. PLAwTDKiua HusTiANua, B Pompeian, pe-
riihed, along with Metelliu Scipio, when their
little fleet wu orerpowend b; P. Stttiiu at Hippo
ReginsactG. {B. Afiic 96.)
b. L. PLAiroRiua L. p., it mentioned only on
coini, bam which «e learn that he wu qnaeator.
Tba obrene reptuanu the head of Moneta, the
lerena a nian nuining, with the legend L. FLaItq-
9. PlaWDwub Ni
of Hadrian, whom ih
time of appointing ai
Hadr. i, i'S.)
PLAOULEIUS, DIM of the [wtiuna of the
tribune Clodiui. (Cic. pro Dom. 33, camp, ad
AIL I. B.)
PLA'NCIUS. CN. I. Defended by Cicera
in an ontion itill extant, wai deiMiided from ft
rerpeciable equeitrian fainily at Atina, a piae-
feciuia not far from Arpinum in lAtium. Hit
father wae a Roman eqnei, and one or the moat
important and influential fiirmere of the pobLie
revenut (poifBam) ; be KTred under M. Cnuuia,
who waa connil B.C. 97, and he inhaetineplly
earned the hatred of the ariitocracy by the eneigy
with which be pieeaed lor a reduction of the turn
which the publuani had agreed to pajr for tka
SB3 PLANCINA.
taxei ID Ana, ud bf tha lappott wbidi ha gsTa
in B.C. 59 lo Juliu Cauar, who granted the
drmandi of the eqaiut. The joaagti Plaociiu,
the (Ubjart oC thli notice, fint wrred in Africa
undsr the propnetoi A. Torqnatni, •abaejaentlf
in &c- 66 under the pnanuul Q. Metelloi in
Crete, and nait in B. c, 62 u military tribuns in
the arm; of C AnUinini la Macedonia. In B. c
£S he wu quaeator in the latt-nnntioQad prDTJnoe
under the protmeloi L. Appuleiui. and Here ha
ihowsd grrM kindneii ud attention lo Cicen,
wbeD the latter cune to Macedonia during hi
baoiahnwnt in the conns of tliii year. Plaiiciu
waa tribune of the pleba in B. c. SG^ In & c 5^ ^
in the Hcond eoninlihip of Pompey and CnHm,
he became a candidate Cor the cuiule aedileahip
with A. Plotini, Q. Pediua, and M. JuTcntiui Laie-
ransa. The alectieni were put off thii jeu ,' but
in the (oDDwing year, B.c.54, Planciut and PloCii
wan aleeled, and hid conMquently to Hne i
■edilat for the ramaindei of the year. Bol befoi
they entered npoD tbeii office JnTentiui lAIenoiii,
ID conjunction with L. Caiuui Longinui. accuied
Phnaua of the crime of leJafiWaat, or the bribeij
of the tribal by mean* of illq^ auodatiaDa, in
accordanca with the Lex Lidnia, which bad been
propeaed by the coninl Lidnitu Cnuaoi
preceding year. By thia law the locnier h
only Ihepower orchooiing tbepreiideBt I
aalecting four tribal, from which the judieei wen
to be taken, and one oC which alone the lecuaed
had the privilege of rejecting. The praetor
C Ailiue FlaTui wai tbe qnaeutor lelected by
LMenniii. Cicero defended Plandu>t and ob-
'ompeian
CoTcyn. While be
to biin two letlen of condcdence which hare
down to UL ICie. pro PlaiK!. fmiim,adQ.Ft. ii.1.
S i, ad AIL uL H, 22, ad Fam. st. I, adQ.
Fr. iii. 1. g 4| <><' Pa^ i''- 1^ 1^. <i ^O. xtL 9.)
9: Mentioned at enmle aedila on tha fbllowing
coin, mnat of eonne be diffirent &oai the pre-
ceding Cn, Planciui. since we bare leen that hs
fiuled in obtaining the cnrula aedilesbip. The
ob'eree repreeentt a female head, probably that of
Diana, with the legend — —
quiver. (Edihal, loL t. p. 275.)
PLANCU3.
•esaed all the pride and hangfatineM of hw hm-
faand, and while he nied sreiy eSbrt to thwart
Gennanicui, she eierted henelT eqaallj to annoy
and insult Agrippina. She was enconraged in
this condnct by Livia, tbe molhei of the empetur,
who haled Agrippna now coidialty. On tbe
retnin of her hmftisnd to Rome in A.D. 20. aftrr
the death ef Oennsnicos. whom it was belicTed
that she and Pisa had poiioned, she i
1, bat w
PLANCI'ADES, FUL0BT4TIUS. [Fdl-
"'pl'aNCIA'NUS, LAETOTIIUS. [U.wro-
RIUS.No.1.]
PLANCI'NA, MUNATIA, the wife of Cn.
PiM, who was appointed gotamor of Syria in a. d.
in [Piso, No. 28], was probably the danehterDt
L Minalins PUncu, oomnl b^c 42. She po«-
paidsned by the senate in consequence of tha
entnatiei of the empress-mother. As long as the
latter was alire, Plancina was safe, and aha was
suSered to remain unmolested for a fe* years
cTen after the death of Liiia, which took place in
L D. 29. But being accused in i. D. 33, she »
Imger potseHed any hope of escape, and aoconl-
ingly putanendtoherownlife. (Tac Jn. iL43,
55, 75, iii. 9, 16, i7, n. 26 ; Dion Cau. Irii. IG,
IviEL 22.)
PLANCUS, tha name of tbe moat diatiD-
guiehed hmily of the plebeian Munatia gens, is
ssid to hsTS ugnified a person baring flat sjjay
bet withoDl any band in them. (Plin. H. A'. i>.
■' '"Si F»tus, a. a. PUutat.) Instead of
we trequBnlly Gnd Plaiuina both in
manuscripts and edilioni of the andent wriien.
For a detailed account of the persona mentiimed
below, see Drumann'i An. toI. ir. p. 205, ftc
1. Cn. Munatiub Piancus, was accosed by
M. Bnttut, and defended by the otatoc L. Ciaslus,
about ac. 106 (Cic.iisOr.iL£4,}in)C&arf.51;
QuinliL n. 3. § 11.)
2. L. MuNATiirs L. r. L. H. Plancus, was a
friend of JnliniCuaar, and lerred under him both
tha Qallic and the ciril wars. He ii mentioned
one of Caaaar's legati in Oaul in the winter ef b. c
and G3; and he was in conjonctionwithCPa'
bint, the oommander of Cecsar't troopa near lleida
in E^iain at the beginning of k. c 49. Ha accom-
panied Caenr in bis African campaign in n. c 4(i,
and attempted, but withont success, to induce
C. Considint, tlie Pompeian commander, lo snt-
' r to him the town of Admmetnm. At the
if this year be was ^ipointed ona ^ the
pnefecta of the city, to whom the dtatge of Home
was entrusted during (^laai's absence in Spsin
next year. He receiiod a stiU further proaf of
Caeaar's confidence in bung nominated to the
gOTemmect of TiBnaiI|une Oaul for B. c 44, with
exception of ths Naibonese and Belgie pai>
u of the provinoa, and also to the eonsuiship
B.c42,withD.Bmtnsashisa>lls^iia. On
ths death of Ciesu in B. C 44 the pidilinl lila of
Plancas may be said lo "i'™"Tl. Afia de-
daring himself in fiiniut of an ammstj he has-
tened into Gaol to taka pnissMien of his prorince
as speedily as poaublb While hen he ouiied on
an active conc^oiidence with dcero, who preesed
him with the greatett eagemesa to join the sena-
totial party, and to croea the Alpa to ths relief of
D. Bruloa, who wis now besieged by Antony in
Mntins. Aflat sane hesitatiim uid dday Planeoi,
at length in the month of April B.C. 43, cob-
mancad hia manh amthwards, bat hs had not
crowed the Alps when he racaired inteUigence st
the def^t of Antony and the relief of Matins hj
Octavian and tha cOHolsHirtina and Pans. Then-
upon he baltod in the territsi; et tha AUolsifta,
sad being joined by D. Bnitna and hia atmy, in-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ly, pre-
r. Bat
colon'm of Lng-
PLANCUS.
Mien ihaitlj aftenrardi Lepido* joiDed Aiilonr>
ud iheit united fopM< Uinatenri to overwhelm
Huicnt, (he latter, deipairiEg of anj awiilance
li™ ibe •enate, wm emilj penoaded by AiiniiH
PoBio to follow hit emmple, end unite with
AdIooj md Lepidm, He therefore nlaiidoned
R Bniliu to hie tu, and the latter wa» ihorily
■fteimda lUin in the Alp>. PlflncQ. i '
nrenunent of Gaul founded the -'
dnnim ud lUuiics (OreUi, Jmcnp. inol oav ;
Dion Cm*. iItL fiO j Sen. ^. 31 i Slrab, It.
pp. 186,192.) , ,
In the *utumn oF the nine ycw, B. c 43, the
Bioniiinrt* wna fonned, and Plancua agreed to
ilw piweription of hit own brother L. Plautipi,
rS« Pl*uthi».] Hb retained to Rome at the
ml of the year, and on the 29lh of December
k nWifalod a triumph for eome rielorj gained in
GioL In the inioiption given below it ie laid
to have bc«i ci JtatUa ; and the victory wat
inbaUy only an iniignifieant advantage gained
over lome Alpine tribei, in couiequence of
*kicli ha had aiauaied the title of imperator
r^m before the battle of Mutina, a« we lee torn
hit cotK^oDdence willi Cicero {ad Fam. i.
^2*)- , ^. . .u
In B. c 42 Planeui wai eonful accordmg to the
unngement nuide by the dicUtor Caenr, and had
u hi> coUeegue M. Lepidui in place of D. Brutus.
The Peruiiniaa war in the following year, B. c 4 1 ,
pbced Plwtcni in gi«« difficulty. Ho had the
cemmuid of Antony's troops in Ilaly j and accord-
ingly when L. Anloniat, the brother, and Fulris,
tIk ivife of the triumvir, declared «
()tt»vian, they naturally expected auii
Plucna ; but u be did not know the i
nrperiw, be kept aloof from the conl*
pKiblb On the M of Penuia in :
Hed vith Fnlvia to Alhent, leaving I
itiift In iUelf aa it belt could. Ha i
Itjj with Antony, i
wim he ' '
!.« him
(VelLP
ufiira>
invarion of the Par
liiiiu nnder T. Lsbienni, and took refuge in th<
lihidL He nibiequently obtuned the connilihi
■ Mond time (Plin. H. A'. liiL 3. a. 5), but th
PLANCUS.
t publicly upbrnidsd b>m with Mi condoct
i, 83).
the murto of Sex. Pompeitu. On hit letuin to
Alcnndiia he wai coolly receired by Anton;
n KCDont of the abameleu manner in which be
W ^Bodend th* province. He remained at
Alnindm eome time longer, taking part in the
wginof tbeiaQft,»nd even eoji descend ing on one
'■owm Id play the part of a mime, and repnient
iiihaUet the itoiy of Olancui. But foretenng
the fall of hii patron he leiolved to tecore hinucl^
inj thrrebre rep^rtd eeiretly to Rome in B. c
12. taking with him hi* nephew Titiai. From
faacat Oet*vian ncelvad lotne valuable infbrm-
■tisn ropcttrng Antony, eipecially in relation
u hit wUI, which he employed in eiaiperating
the RonuH igajnil hit rival. Pbincat Dim>el£
like ntbet renegadei, endeeTonied to purchase the
h'anT of hit new master by rilifring his old one ;
•ad rn one ocawon brought in the senate such
>l>oiiiinaUe charge* againit Antony, from whom
be had rtcMvol inoanMrabbi (avonn, that Copii-
Plancus had DC
quietly settled down to enjoy the fortune be had
acquired by the plunder of Syria, caring nothing
about iha itate of public a^n, and quite con-
tented to play the couitiet in the new mouanhy.
I hii proposal that Octavian Teeeived tfae
tide of Auguitui in b. c 27 i and the emperor
conferred npon him the ceneonhip in b.c. 32 wiUi
Panlut AemiliuB Lepidn^ He built the temple
of Saturn to please the emperor, who expected the
wealthy nobles of his court to adorn the dtj with
public buildinga. The year in which Planciu died
The character of Plancns, both public Bnd pri-
vate, is di^wn in the blackest coloun by Velleini
Paterculus, who, however, evidently lakes delight
in exaggerating his crimes and bit vice*. Bnt
still, after making every deduetioc frotn hie colour-
ing, the sketch which we have given of the life of
Plancut thowt that he was a man without any
Hxcd principles, and not only ready to desert his
friends when it served his interests, but also to
betray their secrets for his own advantage. Hi*
private life wat equally contemptible; hi* adul-
teries were notorioot. The ancient writen speak
know nothing of him in that capacity. One of
Hotace't odes [Carta, i. 7) is addressed to him.
In pereonol appearance he resembled an actor of
the name of Rubrius, who was therefon nick-
named Phuicat. The variout honour* which
Plancus held an enumerated in the following
inscription (Orelli, No, £90) : » L. Munat. U t
L, n. L. pron. Plancus Cos. Cens. Imp. iter. VII.
vir EpuL triump. ex Raetia aedem Satumi fecit
de maiubiii agroe divitil in Italia Benevemi, in
Gallia colonial dednxit Lugdunum et Rauricam.''
Plancut had three brothers and a sitter, a ton and
a daughter. His brothers and ton are spoken of
betow: his sitter Uunatia married M. Titin*
[TiTiua], his daughter Mnnatia Plancina married
Cn, Piso. [Plancina.] (Caei. li. G. v. 24, &c..
B. a i. 40 i Hirt. B. Afr. 4 j Cit od fast. x.
1—21, xi. 9, II, 13—15, xii. 8, PM. iii. IS,
liii. 19; Flat. Bntl. 19, ^-(di. 5G, SB; Ap|nan,
fi. C. iiu 46, 74, Bl, S7, iv. 12, 37, 45, v. 33, 35,
50, 65, 61, 144 : Dion Cais. xlvi 39, 50, SS,
xlviL 16, xlviii. 24, L 3; Veil. Pal. iL 63, 74,
83 : Macrob. SaL\\.'i\ SneL lU. Bkti. G ; Plin.
H.^f.Tu. 10. a 12; Sol in. L 76.)
several cwna of Plancni. The fol-
lowing one was not struck in B.C. 40, as Eckhel
■uppoies (vol. vi. p. 44), bnt in B.C. 34 to com-
tha victory over the Armenians (Bor^
hesi, Oiont. Aread. voL ixv. p. 359, &c>. II
repreunti on the obverse a lituni and a gultn^
which was a TCNel wed in sacrifice*, with tha
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
3S4 PLANCUS,
M. AnlomtiilmperalorAmgiir TVwiimr SeipubliBae
gnttiu bvCwean a thnnderbolt, and ■ adocnu, with
llw iagtaA (.. FLANCVi imp. itir. In ths dnw-
ing uiova the poiition of the obnm mi the re-
Tene hubmniwiGideiiMQf tnuwpowdbj theutiiL
JL T. Hini'Tiua PlaNGuS Bdui, bniliier gf
No. Z, wu tribone of the plebi B. c 62. when in
cofuKCtioii with hie GoUca^aM C. Salliutiiu and
Q. Fumpeiiu Butiu. be tupparUd the vien of
pMDpuu Magnna. The latter had aet hii heart
DpoD the dklalanhip, and, in oidei to obtain thii
honour, be «ai aniioof thai the itate of auaithf
aad coofiuioa in vhicb Rome uru p]u]:ig?d, should
be (tmtiiiued, linca all [aitiei wodIiI thai be ready
. lo aabitut to bii mpremacj- u the onlj way of
ratoring pcaer and order. Planeiu therefore did
trery thing in bia poirer to Incmae the anarcby:
on the death of Cl<>diu^ he roiued the paanona of
the mob bj eipoung lo public Tie* the coipee of
their £iva(iritc, and be ma thai the chief pn>-
moter of the riot which enened at the fiinenl, and
in which the Coria Haatilia wai boint la the
grmuid. Uie attacka upon Hito wen mnt
nhcment, and he dragged bim before the popalar
UMmUy to gire an accoonl of hii murder of
Clodina. By meani of theae note Pompey at-
tained, to a great extent, hi> end ; for allhangh
he biled in being appointed dictator, he woi made
connil without a colleague. The law De Vi,
which he prapoaed in Ui ceniidahip, and which
wai intended to delirer him irem Mito and his
other enemice, waa atninglj wpported by Planraa
and SalluatJii), who alM attempwd by threala to
deter Cicero from defending Milo. Bui when
Pompey bad attained hit object, he willingl]'
aacrificed hit initrumenta. At the doae of the
year, ai uon ai hie tribnnate hud expired,
PlaniraB waa accuied of the part he had taken in
boming the Curia Uoitilia, under tho very law
Dt n, bi ibt enactment of which he had taken
•0 actirea part. The accuaation va* conducted
by Cicero, and aa Ploncut receired only tuke-
wann rapport from Pompey, he wbi condemned.
Cicero wee delightsd wilt hie rictory, and wrote
to hie friend M. Mariua (od Fam. Hi. 2) in
eitiBTagaut tpiriti. itating that tho condemnatian
of Plancni bad given him greater pleuure than
the dea^ of Clodiui. It would appear from thii
leller that Cicen bad on aiHoe prerioue occaaion
defended Plancni. After hi» eondenmation
Planeni repaired to RaTCnna in Ciulpine Gaul,
whom he waa kindly receiied by Caeiai. Soon
after the beginning of the eiTil war he waa re-
itored to hii dnc righta by Caeaar ; and from
oniiinied to reiide at RonK, taking
.0 port apparentjT in the
King by which be ibowi
thing by which be ibowsd hit' grBlitude to tbe
dKlator, «a* by fighting ai a gladiator, together
with lereral other dtiiena, on ths occaiion of
Caeai'a triumph after bia return from Spain,
B.C. 4& After Caeaar'i death Pkncui fought on
Antony'i lide in the campaign of Mi '
■1 driTci
I of Poll
by Pontiiu Aquila, the legate of D. Brutui. and
in hit flight broke hti leg. (Dion Cua. il. 19,
BS, iM- SB 1 Pint. Powip. S5, Cat. 48 ; Aicon.
mCk. MiL a. 32, &c-, ed. Oreili ; Cic ad AU.
■n. 1. g 10, ad Fam. ju. 16, Phil. -n. t, x. 10,
li. 6, lil 8, aa. 12.)
PLANCUS.
A. Cn. HuMinuB Plamcds, hn)tb«'of the
two preceding, pimetor elect a c. 44, waa charged i
by Caewr in that year with the aaugnmBot to bia '
uldien of landi al Bnthrotum in Epeinu. Ai
Atticui poaaeiaed property in the ndghboiuhood,
Cicetu commended to Plancui with much cAnwat-
neai the inlereili of hii &iend. In the feUowiui:
year, b. c 43, Plancui waa prutor. Bad waa
allowed by the eentle to join hia bntha' Ladui .
in Tianialpine (3aul, where he negotiated cm hie
brother'i bebalf with Lepidna, and diatingniahed
hinuelf hy hii actiTily in the cammand of the
canUry <^ hi* brother't army. Hi* eierliani
brought on a feTor; for thii rceaon, ■ and also
became the two coniuli had periahed, he wai lent
back to Rome by Lncini. (Cic. ad Att. zvi. IG.
adFam.i.6, 11, 15, 17,21.)
6. L. PLxin^uR Plahcds, taotherof ths three
preceding, waa adopted by a L. Plaatitu, and
therefore took hii praenomen a* well a* DOtnrn,
bnt retained hii original cognomen, ai waa the me
with MeteUni Scipio [Mbtsllub, No. 22], and
PupiniPiio. [Plso,No. 18.] Befbn hia adopliou
hii praenomen wu Caina, and hence he ia called
by Valeriui Maiimna C. Plantioi Plancna tie
wa* included in the proicription of the trinmTin.
B. C 43, with the content of hit brother Lnciii>
[No. 2]. He concealed himielf in the naighbonr-
hood of Salernum ; hut the perfiunea which be
need and hii refined mode of liiing betiayed hii
luiking-place to hit punuen, and to eaTS hit ila,Te*.
who were being tortured to dea^ becaiue they
wonld not betray him, he volantacQy innaiderFd
himielf to hii eiecutioner*. (Plin. //.TV. lili. 3.
a 5 ; Val. Max. •!. 8. g S 1 Appian, B. C. n. 12 1
Veil PbL ii. 67.) The following coin, which
bear* the legenda L. FLamvs rLAHcrs, nnul
hiTo been itruck by thii Plaocna. ai no other
Planliui ia mentioned with thii cagDomen. Thii
coin, repteienting on the obTeru a mttk, and an
the merte Aurora leading Jitur honet, refer* to a
drcnmitance which happened in the ceneonbipof
C. Plautiui Venoz, who filled tbii office with Ap.
Claudini Caecui in B. c 312. It ii reUted that
tbe tibicinet baving qnaiielled with the cenur
Ap. (^ndin* left Rome and went to Tibur; but
ai the people fcttthe low of them, thoatherctnnr,
Plantint, had them placed in waggon* one oighi
when they were drunk, and conveyed to Rome,
where they arrircd eoriy next morning ; and, that
they might not be recogniwd by the magiUmtn.
he caued their fiu»> to be covered with maiki.
The tale !• related at length by Ovid t^Fatt. vi.
651), and the following linei in particolar thn'
light upon tbe lubject of the coin : — -
"Jamque per Eiquiliai Romtuam intnvent
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLANUOES.
pL«unu(.iitp<»Knl ip
FiUeie, penonii impont on tegi."
(Comp. EckheU toL t. p. 276, *t)
5. L. MUUiTIltS PLiMCtlH, HD of NO. 3, WU
(sdhI *. d. 13 with C. Siliaa. In ths rollawbg
nar be wu MDl by ths Kiiote sner ths doth at
Anguilu* V> the matinoni Ifgion* of Omnuicui
hi lh> temuiy of tha Ubii, ind then nairawly
naped death at the haadi oT tbe »ldien (Dion
Uh. 1'L 38 ; Snet. Aiig. 101 ; Tac Atm. i. 39.)
PLANT A. POMPEIUS, fotfect at &ypl b
Hk reLijn of Tnijui. (Plin. Ep. i. 7 or S.jT
PLANU'DK3 (lUnmfST)!}, ■omuiied MAXt
■i'&, wU ODB of the moft IcHnied of the Coniitan-
ibopolilin mookB of the hut >ga of the QxtA
giotlr djitingnuhed ai ■ thtolo-
ind r1
^ .... g u that of the compiler
sf Ibe litnt of thoie coUectioni of minor Oreek
jnmu, which wen known b;r tbe name) of Gar-
l^tnt AiidiUogia{iThfan»,'tn^6hayia>). Plv
raln flooriihed ai Conatsntlnaple in the fini half
of the fonrtwnth cenlurj, under the emperora
Audmicaa II. and III. Paluologi. JuA-oAill
be ■■• MDl bj AndioDicui II. u ambauadol' (o
Venice. Noihiiig moR i> kcowa of hit life with
acy cenunty, eictpt that he wai tamewbat dj*-
poied to UiB tencta at the Roman Church, which,
umcT, a abort impriaonment aeema to bBTa in-
diud him ta renonnce. (See Fabric. BiU. Grate
Tol li. p. 682, and the authariiiet quoted in
Hiilet'a Dole.) Hii worka, of which aerend nnlj
din in HS., an not of anfficient imparlance to
be tmuDeialed Individ uallj. The; conaiit of om-
tinu and homiliea ; traailBtiona Erom I^lin into
GtRk of CiccTo'a Smiaarn Sdpiomt, Caeaar de
BtUe Gaeko, Ond'i MilanorpAoKt, Cato'i Dii-
(iila Moralia, Boethiua de ConnJatiorit, St. Aa-
piUin lU TVnJfoCe and de CivUaU Dti, and Doua-
Va'tOnatmatiaa I'arBd ; two gnimmatical worki i
I nlliction of Aaof't Faila. with a worthleaa
Lfi a/Jaop ; aome arithmetical worka, etpecially
irUiii, of no great Tilue, on the Rnt two ' '
d Ibe Arilinutic of INophantoi ; a few woil
utBiil hiatoiy ; Cbmiaailaria on the RMoric of
Hmoogenea, and on other Oieek writen ; a poem
in Ibrtj-KTen heiameteia, on Claudiua Ftolemaeui,
iBd a few other poema ; and hia AalAolcigf. (See
yiinicLe. pp. e83— 693, toL i. p. 641, toL t'
p. US ; Hoffinonn, Lexiam Bit/tioffrajihiaAi
Serift. Oraac i. v.) Al the AtiOalngf of Plonudc
■B bM onlj the lateat compiled, but waa alw that
>b>ch wai Rcoguited oa Tie Ondt AMlulagii, until
ibe liKOTtry of the Anthology of Conalar-'--
Cepbilaa, thta {■ chocen aa the fitleat placs I
Liraaaar suroiiy or thi qi
I. MaUriaU. The tarioua coUectiona, to
thrii emplen pTe the name of GaHandt aiiu
AtMtgIrt, wen tahit Dp of thart poema, chiefly
ef aa eplnaramatic characier, and in Che elegiac
Bif tr^ The cariieat eiamplea of inch poetry were,
doubtleaa, foiniahed by the ini '
nentijiochaa thoaeencted to c»._n.,.»~« u,^^^
dcedi, tbi alaloea of diatingnithed men, Eipedallj
TKton m the public gamea, itpiijcbntl monumenta
Dd dwlifatniy ofieringa in templet {anSrl^iaTB) ;
to which may be added onclaa and pnierUal ny-
iagi- Alan eatly period in the hiatoiy of Gnek
PLANUDES. 388
literatim, poala of the higheat fame cnltiTaled tbia
apeciea of compaaition, which nceired. ita moat
perfect dcTelopment from the hand of SimonideL
Thencaforth, aa a let form of poetry, it beeama a
fit Tehide for the brief aTpreaaion of thoughu and
' lenU on any aubject ; until at latt the form
to be culliTaled for ita own aake, and the
bleroU of Aleiandiia and Byiantinm deemed the
ability to make epigramt as etaentjal part of the
chancier of a acholar. Hence the mere trifling,
the atupid jokea, and the wntched peraonolitiea,
which form ao large a part of the e|Hgrammalic
poetry contained in the Qieek Anthology.
"" B monumental inicriptiont, Co which re-
s baa already been made, are olUn quoted by
the andent wrilera at hiilorioil aulhoriliea, aa, far
eianiple, by Uerodolua and Thocydidea ; and by
later wriiera, auch at Diodonia and Plutarch,
partly aa authoritiet, partly to embelliah their
worka. Tbia uae of inKriptiona would nitnndly
auggetl the idea of collecting them. The earlieat
known eollection waa made by the geogi^faer
PolemoD KB. c 200), in a work Ttpl t» xinA
wiMii twrffuw^*" ( Ath. X. P.1B6, d., p. 4<S, e.).
He alao wrote o^er woriu, on rotire ofleringa,
which are likely to hare contained the epigiaiD-
lar CDllectiouB wen made by Alcetaa, npl nr Iv
AiA^It dra»niidTiir (Ad. xiiL p. £91,c.), by
Henealoc, ir t^ rtfi draS^^TMi (Ath. liil
p. 694, d.), and perhapt by Apellai Fanticat.
Theae peraona eoltecled chiefly the inacriptiont on
offeringa {ipt^ttara) : epiginma of other kinda
wen aim collected, aa the Thcban Eplgroma, by
Atialodemua {SiAoL in ApoO. Mad. ii. 906), the
Attic by Philochoma (Suid. i. v., the reading ia,
howerer, aomawhat donblful), and olhcra by
Neoplolamuaof Parol (Alh. x. p 454, t), and Eu-
hcmena (Lactam. lattU. Div. i. 9 ; Cic <&i Not.
DtoT. i. 42).
2. Tie aarland of Mdt^tr. The abore com-
[uler* chiedy collated epigram a of particolai
claaaea, and with reference to their mm aa bitlorical
anlhoritiea. The firat peraon who made each ft
collectinn aolely for ita own loke, and to pmerre
epigranu of all kinda, woa MsLSaoiK, a cynio
pmloaopher of Qadaia, in Paleatine, about a. c:. GO.
Hit collection contained epiKrama by no leaa than
forty-ui poeta, of all agei of Greek poetry, up to
the moat ancient lyric period. He entitled it nt
Garland {Siifaym), with reference, of courae, to
the common comporiaon of amall beautiful poema
10 flowera ; and in tbe intioduction to hia work,
he attachea the namea of Tarioua flowen, ahruba,
and herba, aa emblemt, to the namea of the aevetal
poeta. Tbe aamu idea ia kept up in the word
Anlialogy (d>4a>,o>lB), which wat adopted by tha
next compiler aa the title of hia work. The Gar-
land of Hehager waa ananged in alphabetical
order, according to the initial letten of tbe fint
line of each epigraoL
3. TlieAvtiologs^Piiiipo/TitmaAiiBea.~la
the time of Trajan, aa it ieem^ Ptrn-ir of Thcb-
8ALONICA compiled hia Anthology ('AfdoAv^Ja),
avowedly in imitation of the Gariaiid of Mrleagir,
and chiefly with the view of adding to thai col-
lection tha epigraina of more recent wrilera. The
arrangement of the work waa the aama aa that of
Meleager. It waa alao entitled vri^aivi, at well
aa drfloXsyln. Another tille b; which il ia qaoled
it nMjryU rimii h
D,.«,Go5gle
386
PLANUDES.
— Shorllj after Philip, ia the reign of Hadriaii, ibe
Icuned gnunmTim, Diooinianus of Hencleia,
compiled on Anthology, vhich ia enlinly luat. It
might periiapa haTi b«D well if tha aame &le had
beblltn th> vary pollntcd, though often beat
coUeetion of hi> contempaniy, Stratoh of Sir-
dii, the natore of which ii tufflclelitlj Indii
by ita title, MtOaa nijunf. About the uoie
Diogeoe* LAErtini collected the epignnM which an
intenpetled in fail lirei of tha phiToiophen, into ■
eepartte book, under the title of ^ rdfiftrrpou
[DioniNM Labhtius.] Thii collectioii, lioweTer,
aa containing oalj the poenu of Diogenei himMlf,
muat iBlh^T be liowed u aoiODg the maletiala oT
thelateiAniholf^ei tfaui u ui Anthology in itwIE
5. AyatUai Sdoluilkm. — During tha long pe-
riod fnim the decline of original licanture to the
era wben the imitatira compoailioni of tha Con-
itintinopolitai
height, «a find n<
wai theKJuAsi hiypafifi^wrof AaiTBuaScHO-
LAUTicue, who Hired in the time of Jnuiniaa. It
wa* dirided into uTca boelu, according to anb-
jecla, the fint book contftining dedicatory poenu ;
the lecond, deacriptioni of placea, Itatueii, pio-
turci, and other worki of art ; the thiid, epitaphi ;
tha Ibarth. poenig od the vuioni exnta of hnman
life ; the fifth, aatiric epignuni ; the liith, ama-
tory; the lerenth, ezhonatitma to the enjoyment
■f life. Thii wai the eailieit Antholw which
¥ia* arnuiged according to lubjecla. na pocou
included in it arcre thoK of ment writeia, and
chieli; tboM of Agathuw hintelf and of hi* oon-
tamporariFi, inch u Pantnt Silentianni and Ha-
cedoLiut. [AcaTUiAS.]
6. ne AMalagf 0/ CbutartfMt CeplkJat, or
tfa Fohtat AnOiolngy. — Conitancinui Cephalai
•ppaan tn hare lired about four cantDiiea alter
Agathiaa, and to hare flouriahod in the tenth
century, under the eoipemr ConitantinnI Porphyro-
genitni. Tha laboun of preceding campilera
Bay be *ia*ed a> merely nipplemeatary td the
Garlamd of Moleager ; bat the AntMotogf of Con-
atantinua Cephalaa wat an entirely new collection
from the preceding Anthologiei and from original
nothing ii known of CsDttantine himielt Modem
•cholui had neier even heard hia name till it waa
brought to light by Ike fonnnite ditmrery of
Snlmaaina, That gfMt tdiDUr,when a Tery young
man. Tinted Heidelberg about the end of the year
1606, and there, in the library of the Elector* Pi
la^e, he tonnd the MS. eaUaetion of Greek
glama,
Vaticar .
(I63S), and ha* became celebrated uoder thi
nauMi of the PaIatiM» AnUulogy and the Vaticam
Cvleitof tl» Ondi Anlklcgf.' Sahnaaiu* at oiKa
Hv that it wa* quite a different work from the
Planudean Anthology. He collated it with We-
cbel'i edition of tha latter, and copied out thoae
epigram! which were not contained in the latter,
Tha work thu* diacoTared Mion became known
among the idiolan of the day a* the AtMnbigiit
imtdUa oodku Palatan. The MS. i* written on
■a MS. eaUaetion of Greek epi-
I afterward* removed to the
t reit of the Palatine libraiy
* The MS. waa mntfeired to Paiia, npm tha
peace of Tolentino, in 1797 ; and, after the peace
of 1816, it wa* realored to it* old home at Hcidel-
beiig, when it DOW lie* in tbt UnJTeiuty library.
PLANUDES.
nrdiment, t! a quarto fann, tbo^ aenewlal
lonaer than it i* bnad, and contain* 710 page*,
witnoBt reckoning three leaiaa at the comineiice-
menc, which are atuck together, and which are
alu fdU of epigiama. The writing i* by difFeient
handi. The index pre£ied to the MS. and the
fint 463 page* are in an ancient handwriting 1
then follow* a later hand, up to p. S41 ; then again
an older handwriting to p. 705. The re*t i* by a
hand later than ei£er of the othen, and in the
•ame writing are loine addition* in the sthcr
parti of the woric, the iatrtt which an (tuck to-
gether at (he bq|inning, and *ome page* which
had been left Tucant by the former Wliten. The
nvmben of the page* are added by a *till later
hand, and the firat three leaTe* are not inclnded
1 to be
of the eleyenth canlsiy. The
time of the other* cannot be &ied with any cer-
tainty. But not only i* it thui erident that tha
MS. wa* written by difTcrent pemw* and at dif-
ferent time*, bat it i* al» quite dear that the
original deeign of the work haa been materially
altered by the aoneiaiTe writer*. There ii ao
index at the beginning, which itate* the content*
of each book of the collection, bat, a* the MS.
now itanda, itt actual conteata do not agree with
Chi* index. (The eiact amount of the diacnpancie*
itated by Jacob*, who print* the index in bi*
Jiyoaieaa, p. IxT.) The inference drawn fon
I* Tariationi i* that tha pretent MS. i> copied
from an older one. the contenu of which an npn-
lented by the index, but that the copyiat* tuira
eierdied thrir own judgment in tha amngement
if the B|Kgi«Di>, and in the addition of aome which
aeie not in the older H3. It may farther be
pntly aofely aunmed that the older MS. waa the
Anthology 11 compiled by Conitantinna Ceph^a*,
'' ontenU of which th* mdei repreaent*. But
in the index itaelf then an di*erepanciea ;
, coniiat* of two porta, the iit*l of which pio-
■ to gVTC the content* of the hook, and tb*
id their arrangement ; but theea part* diiagrH
one another, a* well a* with the cmlenta of
the MS. it*el£ Tha order given in tha index ia
0* follow* (ve gife the title* in an ahbrariatcd
& ri XfHrret Jpeu tdC enftJaa^
7. nl iprraii trrrfi/itim.
fV rd rpoTfirwTiitd,
If. rd omrtfTwd.
S. rd iTpirtirtt roir SoftuuKU.
i(. 'I«lmii Tpofi/uiTurni rdf^i Icffmnf .
17. Sii|li7{ etH^TSu aol nlfirjtt Sif^Ja*.
Anri^a 0^1. BitourlHii ■Uv anl 1
X.-I.K
afo^o*
Paul! Silentiarii EcplmiU, to pi 40 ; S. OregMii
Bdogae, to p. 49 j BptgnoBmala Ckratitaa, to
p. 63 [ Chrialodori Ei^krixta, to p, 76 ; Spigram-
tata f^fzictna, to p. 8 1 ; fraoenaa Heleagri, Phi-
ippi, Agathioe, to p.87; j ' ""'
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PLANUDBS.
> p. 307 i £7>ateraU>, ta p. 336 ',
Epigrvmala S. aregerii, to p. 367 i 'EtiIi wtW,
Id p. i68 ; npiTTpimjii, to p. £07 ; Sufunmnl, w
11.517: a«MTut^ to p. £68; Sintonii Mua
PKnb, to p. 607 ; I^iifframimala
ofcnjAi, to ^
la p. GG.f : Sfria Tbcocrilt, Ice, pp. 670^74 ;
Carmima, la p. 692] Cannima ^aatdam
vlionun, to p. 707 ; Kpifframmata h
a«&nlt«pD/^e«<>,top.710. Thne
diiided iaU liftnu book*, which do
DM homror iiidnds U» fint tvo hwdi of tbs
ibirn lilt, pp. 1-^9 of tha MS. ; hot (he fint
book bi^l vith tha driKiin Epigrtimi, on p. 49.
Id thi* napeet, M vail u in [ha nomber of booki,
tba aetiul ■mngement ii ths lune at thM of tha
indai giTen than ; but the title* of the bodca ue
But the Bine thronghont, «* will ba mcd bf tba
IvUoiriog tftbLe, vbich npreaenta tha contanta of
the fifteen booka of the Paliline Anthology, and
tba number of epigruni in each of thetn, and the
(age* of the MSl, ** printed in Jacob*'* e<ditioa : —
L XpoTioRird 'Zwrrpififiara. 123, p& 49~
61
IL Xfurralilcav (sffwrii. 416 line*, pp. 64—
71.
IIL 'Brryfiiiiuera ir Ki^ai^. 19, pp. 76—81.
IV. TA wfooUua lur Su^pw dt^oAariw. 4,
pp. 81—87.
V. tmrrfdiifara ipirtui, 309, pp. 87—140.
n. 'AnAtparciri 358, pp. 141—207.
TIL •Crai^a. 748, pp.307— 326.
Till. *E]r. rptDV'" '"" Sh'u^u. 2fi*. ppk 326
— 3i7.
IX. 'biafKTwC 827, pp. 858—488.
X. Ofrrprmti. 136, pp. 489—507.
XL. IsiiairTici) nl tmnrUEit. 442, pp. 507 —
xiLa
607.
a TuSunf. 258, pjl 569—
XIIL tw^pilliarra SlC^^HT llirpmr. 31, pp.
608—614.
XIT. D^A^fUtra if^iatraii, ^Irfpana, XPQO'-
fuL 150. pp. 615— 643.
IV. tilHtacri Tiro. 51, pp. 665— 710.
Jamb* mptmie* tliat the chuits containing tha
HHv avitiril of Stnton vu Ue laal in Ihe An-
iMo^ of Cepbalu, lUid tbst the remaininf; put*
*H* added bf copjitti, excepting perhapi the
•Ktian which coBtaiD* the epigrasu in laiioiu
mlie*. Hi* nuon i*, that these latter portioni of
Ihe woA are without prefaeeL
Of tha compiler, Conatantlna, and his labonn,
the snlj mention made ij in the HS. itaelt. In
■K poaiBge (p. 81 ) B marginal tchoUon stale* that
Cmieiantine arranged the Oariand of Helnger,
JiTiiling it into dif&reni chapter*; namel]', amatory,
dfdicatorr, moDDmenUl, and epideictic The work
itvU, bowerer, shows that thi* i* not *1] that
Connaotine did, and that Iha mention of Heleager
and of (he titles of each section Ira only given by
way of iiam|de. There are also pie&ois to each
he^ or lectiDa, in whicb the copyisl qootet Con-
- -y ittme, Kmielime. not) a.
T and design of tbe work
(piLlil, 207, i^ 358,4119, 507, 517). In one
of these passsges ha i* oiUed i fuudpwj nl dti-
)v«nat ad rpniArrai iffpwM. Tbere are also
tkna fMingti, in which an unlmown penou of tbe
PLANUUES. 387
lame of Gngory i* mentioniid (if the meaning is
rightly inteipnted) a* hatitig corded inscriptions
which Cephiik* racaived from him and indnded in
hi* work (pp. 3S4, 3£5> Another mentim of
Orwtry fumishe* an indication of tha age of
Cephalaa. It i* this: — p.a7S, TsCra ri *£■(-
ypofit^ i Kt^aXSi wfoMKwre ir rf cxo^i '">'
Kiat ^EjiKXifitlai hrl r^ ftojnpiov rptryoplitv tov
Mir^FTapei. Kow, this JVra CkanA was bailt
by the emperor Basilias T. Haoedo, who reigned
from 867 to 886 A. D. It could not, therefore,
haie been till towirde the end of (be Sth century
that Cephalaa beqnanted tbi* •chooL Now. at
tha beginning of Ilu 10th century, litenKnte lud-
underCon
1* Porphyrogeo
danlyra
who derated especial attention U uie mailing ot
abiidgement* and extiaeti and eonpilation* from
the ancient anlhon. This, thenfore, leems tha
most probable time, to which tha Anthology of
Ceph^ can ba referred. The conjeetnrc of
Rtnske, that Cephalat wu the one person as hi*
oontenpomry CoDStantinn* Rhodius, has really
no oTidanea for or against it, when we remember
I hare been
^ . hosii, with
tpigiams. He appear* to
han extracted in turn from Meleager, Philip,
Agatbias, Ac, thoaa epigraou which auited hu
pnrpoae, and bit work often eihibitt trace* of tha
alphabetical order of the Oarlami of Meleager.
With Ta^iact to arrangement, he seem* to hAve
taken the KdaAoi of Agathia* as a foondation, for
both work* an alike in tbe diTislon of their
inbjecti, and in tba title* prefixed to tbe epigiams.
The order of tha book*, howoTer, i* diftnnt, and
one book of Agathia*, namely, tha deacription* of
works of art, i* altogether onilted by Conatantine.
It is also to be obsened that the Palatine Aniho-
logy contains ancient epignm*, which had not
appeared in any of the preceding Anthologies, hot
had been pewrred in *oma other way. For
Bxample, Diogenea Lafrrtin*, as above mentioned,
composed a book fiill of epigraffls. and Ihe lams
thing i* toppoted of PalUdae and Lodllios.
The«e writer* were later than Philip, but yet too
old to be included among tha "recent poeta" of
Agathia^ Their epigrams an generally foand
together in Ihe Vatican Cedei.
There remmns to be menliDned an interesting
point in the history of the Vatican Codei. We
leam from the Codei itself (pp. 273, 374} that
a certain Michad Haiimua had made a copy of
the book of Ophalas, and that this copy was fol-
lowed in some parts by tbe transcriber of tha
Vatican Codai.
merit*, and a proof ot its great excellence, will ba
found in Jacobs'* Prvlrgemaia, and in the pnlaca
to hi* edition of the PaUtine Anthology.
7. JTu Atdluiogf of Pliumdrt i* arranged in
seven booka, nch of which, except the fifth and
seventh, is divided into diapters according lo
tBbjetti, and these chapter* are ananged in alpha^
betical Oder. The chapters of the lint book, for
. thus:-
. tSt
.and 10 on u 91. Eii
Jpot. The contanta 1^ the booka are at follows 1 —
' CUoflj foiBeiariai^ that li, dinlaja of *ldU in
388 PLANUDES.
thi* ipcdo of pDctrr, in 91 duptcn. 2. JocaUr
or ntiric (amrriKi), ctup*. S3. 3. Seputchnl
(hni/iSm), ch>pL 33. 4. InKriptioni on ilatuei
o( athlelH uid olhei worki of ut, deicriplioni of
pluei.&cchBp>.33. S.1heEi^mnM of ChiitU-
domt, uid epignuni on itatuv* of charioltm in
ths Hippodrome ■! CooiUmtiniipte. 6. Dedicaloiy
(draA)furrun(),chip>. 27. 7. Anutoi; (/(Wrud).
It (hould be obMTitd thst tbi* diiinau i> >llo-
gtthei different from th« una booki of tbe
Anthology of Agithiu, with which that of Planadn
hu umetimei been confounded. The opinion of
Heiike, thai Pluiudn collected ehieSj tiiDH an-
ci«at epigram* which had bom oiorliKikcd by
Cfphalu, ii (tt once contisdicted by b companion
of tho two Anthologiei, and can only have ariKil
from the cireunuteDca that Reiike inialaok the
Leipiij oopy of the Palatine Anthology for the
complete woili, whereat that copy only cantaint
the epignmi which are not found in tho PUnndean
Anthology. The tnie theoiy uenu to be thai of
Brunck and Jacob*, namely, that Piaunde* did
little more than abridge and ro-anrange the An-
thology of ConBtantinna Cephalaa. Only a few
epigrami an found in the Planodean Anthology,
which are not in the Palatine. With reipect to
the fourth book of the Planudean, on workg of
art, &C., which i( altogether wanting in the Palatine,
it it tuppDfed by Jacoha that the difference uiaea
tolely from the fact of oor hanng an imperfect
copy of the work of Cephalaa. Jaeobi hu in-
alituled a careful companaoti between tbe eontenti
of the mo Antbologiea (_Pivl^ pp. Iiixiii. —
IiiiilL), which placet Bmnck'i theiny beyond all
From the time of iti tint pnblicaliim, at the end
of (he 15th century, down to the
Palalitu AnOolagf in the 17lh.
Anthology waa eateemed one of the gnaleit tna-
lum of aziliquity,and wat known under the name
of n* Ondt Aalialogf.
Planndet, howoTer, waa but iD qualified for the
duliea of the editor of nich a work. DeToid of
true poetical laale, he brought to hit taak the con-
ceit and raahneu of a men liltratut. The dit-
coTery of the Palatine Anthology toon taught
acholan how much they had over-eatimated the
worth of tho Anthology of Planudea, On com-
paring the two coUectiont, it it maaifett that
Planudea wat not only guilty of the necexaiy
cateltaaeM of a mere compiler, but alto of the
wilful faulta of ■ conceited monk, tampering with
wotda, "eipurgaling" whole couplelt and epi-
gnma, and inlerpoiating hit own frigid Teraet.
He Raped the reward which often erowna the
labourt of bad edtton who midertake great worka.
The pnleniiona of hit compihitioD entured itt
general acceptance, and preTented, not only (he
execution of a better work, which in that age
could Karoely be hoped for, but, what waa Ur
mon inpoilant, the multiplication of copiet of
the man ancient Authologiet } and thui modem
adtolan an reduced to one MS. of tho Anthology
of Cephtkt, which, excellent ai it it, lesTei many
bopeleia difficultiet for the criUe.
a. Tht AnUaiogs of Mam
1. Then ai« acTeral eodicei
Anthology (ITabiic. AiU. Croo
PLANUDES.
437). Tbe fint printed edition
■bout ISO yean after the compilation of tbe i
by Pianudet, under the following title ; — 'Aitaij
Him ov^rt, M Kio^jwii iriMatirir, _,, ,
ixirrit JrUtifir vol rfarniimr J) ytri^twr, t
ill ftroiUrtir i^^iyriaa: Aijififi^vsu Si tli rrri
Tii^liara Tof $4ttJav ml nihvt •!> mv^^oib nt4|
rraiX'Tiv liirrehi^iwr, rdJt wipiix" rd ■fwr8»'
£li iyinu i — then follow the epigrama : it waaJ
edited by Janua Laicarit, and printed at Florence, I
U9i, 4to. ; it it printed in capital letlera. Thit )
Editio Prineepa it by br the beat of the early j
editlona ; the erron of the preti are much fewa 1
than in tbs Aldine and Wechelian editioiu ; and
the text it a &ithful repreaentation of tbe MS. fm |
which it ii printed. At the end of the work ii a
Oreck poem by Laicaria, and a lAtin letter by him
to Pietro di Medici, occupying eerea ptigea, which I
are wanting in tcTetal of the atill existing copie*
of thit nre work; iheae tevenpana were rrprinted
by MaittaiR,iDhiBaKi^ 7>ii.<oLi. pp.272 — '2B3.
2. The Gnl and beit of the Aldmt editioni waa
printed at Venice, 1503, Svo., under the title : JTon-
ln;iiiiii ditmonm ^}igramiiai¥m in &p(ni Libm
— 'ArteAo^la ftiB^^pwr *ETJ7pa^c^i^Twr, and to on,
nearly at in the title of Laiearii. The ten k a
reprint of the edition of LAtcaria, but Iraa accunle.
Tt coDtaint nineteen additional epignma ; but ita
an appendix of rarioat
cet. Reptinta of Ihia
are mentioned by aome
•cty probable that the
aaiei are emneauaiy giTen, and that the edition
of 1503 it the one meant to be deacribed.
S. The neil edition waa the Jtmtutt, IS19,
under the title : Fkiriltgiiim dnertarun Epigram-
■nunnii, jc, at in tbe Aldine: aid at tbe end,
lapratmm Floratiat jkt imdti I'tiiippi Jiaitat
F/onntiKL At^o a VirgmU matia dxi^, rrpm
mtJ/a. It it a mere teptint of the Aldine, with
tome diSerencea of anangement, and with mote
miiprintt.
' Two yean later, Aldu* himielf pobliahed a
» -Ji> — : Florikgiaa, ' " ' "
I of the fon
lihliogiaphera, b
ceplion into the text of aome rery bad t
readinga from the Appendix to the hnt editi
5. The edition of Badin, or the Aiir
Parit, 1531, Eto., it an inaccunte npiint of tha
•econd Aldine. It ia very tcarce.
6. A few yeara later, the fint attempt at a
commentary on the Anthology waa made by Vin-
centina Opiopoeui, in hit work entitled: /a Orar-
longi dodmaal gwm pritsum n /■■«■> tdilot.
FitiHeafio Optopoao Ataton. Cum taiia. Baiil.
154U, 4to. Ita Talue it very tmall.
7. A much belter commentary acocmpanied the
edition of Brodaeui; Ep^ramwaitm Granomt
Ubri VJI. anoWiMiiEt Janai Broiom TWv-
iUMjiratL, qvibmi additia at m caire oferit
' • c BaaiL liW,
ry accnmte reprint of the tecond Aldine
lib new Indicea, appeared at Venice,
nil Jo. Mariam Nieolaua SaiiimMa,
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PLANUDES.
IS5(L 8n>. It U cxtnnielr not: Jscsba enn
im«a in hlB ProUgomtaa thit he bad not aeen it :
Bnmck, luinTer, lued > copj of iL
9. About the nme tune the iUrd AUme edition
*H {irinud by the unt of Aldut, Vetiet. 15£0 —
' 1551, 8to. It >a the fnllnt, and the nuMt unght
■fur of tlie Aldina editioru, hnt not the bett.
' ThoDg^ uinB of the emn of the Kcond Aldine
- rdidon are comcted,IhDae ofthefiiitiregenenlly
rctuned, and a new •gam of the ironi uit of
OTon ii mpplied by munennu conjectural emen-
duio™. The additic — o:-~ (
.Kdi,he
■aya, there are miry thooia
ndi.
10. The
neit and the beit knowi
of the old
(dilioniia
hatofH.Stephiinu>.lJ66
jirrd Affik
&Wf«l
florilriffaim dintrsorum ap
f*n«,»
V tt daohif Bufraiw aw
milt, ^uu)
Tbedinicb
which Stephanui inicribed
on hia tide-
' Pri)tinB< a meDdit fnecal lepoi ante fngatot :
Ndoc pn&igae mendae, nunc lepor iUe rtdit,"
tltn ■ higher eitimste of the nine of hit Ubonn
Oun modem entiu hgie been able ID auign to
thrm. lu eicellendei coniist in (ho B^dilion of
alugt nimiber of epigrams, not contained in any
<f the fonner editiniu, of the SduJia of Maiimo)
Fhnadt*, and of a commentary by Slephanni him-
•tl£ It* chief &in1u an the arbitiaiy alleiationa
ia the amuigement of the epigiamt, many reih
conJKtnnl emeiidaUans of the text, and tne im-
pnfKtiona of the notei, which, though confeaied
by Slephanni bimietf to be brief^ contain, on the
other hand, much icnlevant matter. Thit work
■tQdi at the head of what may be called the third
bally of editiona of tbe Anthology: the £nt
arapriDsg that of Laicarii, the tint Aldine, and
thejondne; and the tecood, tbe Kcond Aldine and
the Ajceniian.
!«/«■ edition {Frtmeofnrti apud
Aidmmm, 1600, foL) it,
e ie[mnt of that of 8lephann»,
a corrected, and many new
nine, m it containi, beiidet tane nev Scholia,
wi the note) of Op«opoen« and Slephanot, the
■Ue of the eicellent cammentarr of Brodaeul.
Id ipite of iu laulti, it remained 'for nearty two
ailuiM, nntil the pabtioiion of Bmnck'i Ana-
lgia, the itandaid edition of (he Greek Anthology.
U Tbe Omnu/nu. edition, 1604, 4lo. (re-
puted at Colcwne, IGU), only deierrea mention
n actrant of ^e litenU Latin Teraioo, by Eilhord
LolniBt.
11. The hit and inoit perfect of the editioni of
the Plaindean Andiology ii that which wai com-
^•wod by Hietonnaus de BoKb, and finished,
after faij daub, by Jacobni Van Lennep, in 6 Toll.
<lo.Ulliaj.l7M, 1797, 1738,1810,1822. Thia
^leadid tdilion (at leait ai to it* outward form)
>> not only uaefbl for (bate who wiih to rrtA the
wnk Anthology in the form in which il wai
»BpiIed by Planudea, but it ii laluahle on account
" the hijJB „,„ of illuitraliTe mailer which it
"Liuni, indnding the notet of Huel, Sylburg,
fi o4tr icholar. ; bnt aboye all for the metrknl
«« WBOua of Hugo Oroliui, which are eateemed
PLANUDES. 389
by far the be<t of hia prodncdona in that depart-
ment of icholanhip, and which have nerer been
nrinted except in thia edition. The Oreelt leit,
with many of iti wont errnn nncorr«ted.
It it DOW neceuary (o go back to the period
when the diicOTery of the Paladne Codrit placed
the Greek Anthology in an entirely new light.
b. EdiUom o/Oe Falaiiiu AnUuiogy.
It ie a corioM &ct that, for more than two
hundred yeara from the diieoTery of the Palsting
Anthology by Salmanaa, erery project for publith-
ing a complete edidon of it wai lefi unfiniihed, and
this important aenice to literatim wag only per-
formed about thirty yeara ago, by the late Frederick
1. SalniatiHt, at might natnratly be expected
from the diacoierer of inch a Ireaure, continued
to dcTDte the utmoat attenlion to the Anthology,
so Uiat, hit biographer telle ui, he sanely spent a
day without rnding and making notet upon it.
By other arocadons, howeter, and by quarrel*
with the Lej'den prinlere, who refused to publith
the Greek text withnul a Ladn venion, and with
Valesius, who would not asaiit in the labour except
en tbe condidon of having hit own name prefixed
to the work, Salmatiua waa pretented from com-
pleting hie intended edidon. He leA behind him,
however, a large mass of notes and of unedited
epigiuma, which wan only ditcoreretl by Bninck
in the year 1777, after he had publiihed his Ana-
leeta. We beliere diey haTe neier been published;
but they were used by Jacobs in hit Nolo.
2. Alter the repeated delay of the pnmited
edition of Salmaaint, Laeat La«gfmaini*t under-
took, at the inelance of luac Votaiut, a journey
to Rome, for the purpose of making a new collation
of the Vadcan MS. widi the Planudean Anthology j
and Fabricint state* (BiU. Graec. Tol. ii. p. 410)
that he saw at Hsmhurg the copy of the Antho-
logy which contained the MS. notet of Langer-
mannut. The whole icheme, howerer, which teeTn*
to have been formed by Vowius in a ipirit of rivalry
tn Salmanu*. wa* abandoned on the death of the
latter in 1653.
S. Meanwhile several MS. Copia ofOui VaOam
Coda were made, all of which were founded on
the coUadnns of SalmaiiuB, Sylburg, and I^anger-
mann, and all of which were superseded by the
trantciipt made by the Abbale JetepK SpuUati, in
1776. Thit precioni MS., Iheeicellence of which
is to great that it almost deaerres to be called a bc-
simile rather than a copy, waa punhaaed from the
heirs of Snidletd by Emeet 11. Duke of Oolha
and AltenWg, for the library at Ootha, and
fottned the basis of Jacobt't edition of the Pntaiinn
Anthology. Referring the reader to the Fnltgo-
amta of Jacobt for an account of tbe labonn of
D'Orrille, Jentius, Leich, Reiske, Kloti, and
Schneider, we proceed to mendon thote works
which hare supeneded all fomer ones.
c Tht Edilmu tffBnmdi and Jacobt.
I.lnthsyarsl772 — 1776,appeHred the.4Hi&<Y<)
Vttenan Poetanm Graeconm. EdUore HiiA. Ft.
PL Briaidc.Argmlarali, 3 volt. 8to.. which contains
the whole of the Greek Anthology, beiidee some
poems which an not properly included undpr that
dtle. The epigrams of the Anthology wen edited by
Bnmck, fhmi a carefiil eompuiaan of the PhmodeaD
«.G6t%le
390 PLA.NUDES.
Anthglogy with Tuionicopiii of tfaa Vaticim Co^x .
vid thej now ippHnd fur tha £nt lima rsTuad
hj s Khahr nunpclent to iha tuk. Bmnck alu
■doMad k Daw ■mnnment, whkh certoinlf bu
ill defiict)) bnt yet » umlublB bt Ifae itudant of
tk« bulOTj of Onak limtnn : ditoiding alto-
falhsr the beolu add diqilen of Ibe ttaiy AdUid-
iogj, fa« placed ugallwr ill tb* epignini of each
poet, ud UTWgM tb« poat* IliamielTai in chio-
nologkal order, placing thoae epiinmi, the tnthon
of which ware ankaoHa, under Uie wpuate bead
of iiiirwoTii. ImporUnt at Brnnclc't Bditioii wu
wfaea it wai publiihed, it i* now nnnnrBiwry to
giT* uj fnrtb«r ■cconni of it, u it hai beea en-
tirely «iiper»eded by tie edition of Jaeob*, who
girei, in hii /VobpoHnia, u elaborate (jitidim
on the labonn of hii pndeceuor, and of (ho law
conlribotioni wbich vera made by other acholan
to the emeodation or explamtian i^ the Anthology
betwMQ tbo pablkatioo of Bmack'i edition anil of
U* owD. Tbo LteHam of Btimdc are an iudia-
S. Tha original plan of Jacoba waa only to Ibnii
a complete commeDtary on Bnmdc'i Am^ieta, bet
the Kvcoaeu of copiei of thai work induced him
to lepiinl It, omitting thoae porta wbich do not
properly belong to the Craet Ati&aUgn, and care-
fully le-edidng the whole. Tha remit of hii
kboon wa* 8 wark which ranka mait deaerredly
H the (landaid edition of the Qreek Anthology.
It ii in 1 3 Yoli. Sto, namely, i lok of the Text,
on* of Indicea, and three of Commentwiu, divided
into right parti. The titlea and contenta are a<
follow:— Vali.1 — t. AnOBlopa Oram, tint Fof
Janut GnMoontm Latita. Em Heoauiomt BtiauAiL
Indiat H CmtntBilaniaA a^jfcH F, Jaaiht, Lip*.
1794, i m\M. Bid. ; Vol S. ladim n Epigraa*'
, ^actorg F. JacoU,
Lipb 1795, containing (I) an alphabetical index
of the fint line! of the epigraroi in Dnmck't Ana-
lecU, in the Planudean Anlholf^, in the Macd-
iamea Z^uvnuia, and in the AnAoiogy ^ Itajhe ;
(2) An Index ro the Flanudein Anthology, with
lefereocBi to ibe paget of Stephanui, Wediel, and
Bmnck i (3) An ladei lo Kloti'i Edition of the
Mmia Fatriiit of Straton, with referencea to the
pagM of Bmnck ; (i) a aimilar Index to the
Anthologiea of Kaiike and Jenum ; (_5) Oaogia-
fbicel Ind*K lo tha AnalecM ; (6) Index of
'roper Nemea ; (7) Aij . . ^ ■
VoU6— 13. F. JacoU
gnmmata AnH/Jogia* Oraecai (scudvia oTdnum
containing the Prebce, Fmitpomena m qutbat
Hittoria Anthoisgiat Grtuaae narratur, and the
Note* to the £}Hgianii in vol. L of the AuaiaOa i
vol.ii. parteii. ii.iii. Lipk 1799— IBOl, containing
the Nolea on tdL iL of the Analtcla ; toL iii.
parte* i. iL LipL 180-2-3, containing the Notei on
loL iil of the Ainiicta, p. iii. Lip*. 1814, com-
pleting the Addtnda tt EtumLajida^ and conUlninj
the following Ivtioai (1) Gratdlatii; (2) />«-
tanim <f siqiiAcM ia AnOnliigia ; (3) Vtrionm
fluM u Aiamada. eapjimabn- ; (t) Aenna n
^airho^v. iiluit. ; (5) Scriptorwa n AtAMadv^
tUuMt, ; with the fallowing moit important Appem-
dioa: (1) Fand^iometa a* Oodiec Palaliiio, at
JWoafim EpignmmatuM Fattcant Oodka, <]uaa a
Bmchi AitalectU liaidinuUMr ; (3) £>>^n^u>-
atolo « £Aril idila it Maraonbia oalltclai
PLANUDES.
(3) Cdialegat /'oetonni qui F^agranmala leripme
nmt, which coDtaini, not a mere liit of namea, but
a full account of Mcb of the writen.*
3. In editing bia Aatiokgia Grmea, Jacoba had
the full benefit of the Falaliiu AnOeh^. Not
coatent with the almoM perfect copy of &ia]lctti
(the Apograpbtm Gotiainm), be arailed hiniieU'
of the lerrice* of Uhden, then Pnuiian ambaaaador
at Rome, who collated the copy once more with
the original codex in the Vatican. The importuit
reiulti are to be found in Jacob**! emendatioiu of
Branck'i text, in hii earreclioni of many of Bnmck'**
erron in the aiaignnient of epignini to wnmg
aathon, and in hii Appendix of 213 epigrajna
ftom the Vatican US. which are wanting in tbe
Aialaeta. In the mean time ha formed the dcaiga
of rendering to icholanhip the grtst lenicc of
printing an exact and complete edition of thii celfr*
brated Codex. In the prelace to hii Aittiol<igia
Falaiiiia,b» gi(« a moal intennting account of bia
Ubonn, and af the priociplea on which he pro-
ceeded. U ii enough here lo itate that be fal-
lowed the rule (ilwayi a good one, but abaolutelT
eaaeutial where there ia only one MS.), to tepre-
aent exactly tbe reading of Uie MS.,ann if it gan
beyond all doubt, plaong all doubtfiil and con-
jecluial emendatioDi in the margin. After th«
rting of the text wai completed, the nnlooked-
reatoratiou of tha MS. to tbe UQiienity
Library at Heidelberg aSorded an opportunity
for a new collation, which wai made by A. J.
Panluen, who hai given the nenlta of it in an
Appendix to the third volume of Jacoba'a Aatia-
U^ Palatiiia. Thii work may therefore be con-
•ideied an all bnt perfect copy of tha Palatine
Codex, and ii tberefon invaluable for tbe critical
itody of the Anthology. The following i* it*
isllt:—AmaaloffiaGnma,adfUtmCodidiFaii-
tixi, atme i^irini, a* Apogropto Goliamo tdila,
Cartanlf BpignuHiuUa ia Codice Faiaiiivt datderuia
li Atmolatiomem Oritkam a^jeat, F.Jacobt. Lipi.
1813—1817, Bvo. ; in 3 vol*., of which the bnt
two contain the text of the Palatine AnthoTi^j,
with an Appendix of Epigmnu which are not found
in it, including the whole of the fouitb and putt
of the other booki of tbe Flafladtan Anthology,
' Thia ii the edition of Ibe Anthology to which
the reference! in the i>MiQwir|> are generally ma^ ;
bnt tbe reference! are far the moit part to tiie page*
of Brunck, which are given in the leargin, and
which an tboie alwayi referred to Inr Jacob* bim-
lelf in bi* Nate* and Indicei. The prutice of
writer* ii direrae on thii point, lome qnoting the
^BO^o. and lome the booki and number* i^ the
Fi^atiMe Atitialogf. The latter practice hai iti
advantagea, eapecislly ai TancbniU'i cbtap reprint
of Jacoba'a AnAolagia PBlaHna i* probably tha
fomt in which moat penoni poieeea the Anthology ;
bat tbe AmthoJopia Gratca of Jacoba ia ao much
the moil TaluabU edition for the icholar, that thii
coniideration i* enough to dalennine the mode of
refercnc*. It ii to be moat eameitlj hoped thai,
in any fiitnre edition of the Anthology, tbe arrange-
ment of BruDck will itill be preierred, and hi*
page* be gi>en in the margin, and that a grtet
defect af Jacoha'a edition will be inpplied, namely,
a comparaliTe index of tbe pagea of Bnmck and
the chapten and nninber* of tb« Palatine Anlho-
PLANUDES.
■nd ^ngnmi in (hi waikt of sneiant tatliaii ind
inicriptiinu ; th« third toIdihb coalaiai the nala,
which arc onlj ciiticml nnd not explutatoij, th«
iodioM, wul the comctioiu a[ Paulaun, undsr the
foUawing Ijlle: — Apoffrvpii OaAtni, jitmadmo-
Jam tf tpraimm kaliettmt n EdmonU itg^ *»
I or Qnik
b; Tnchnlti, contain* ■ nrj iDac«nnl« n^rint of
the work of Jtceb* i Lip*. 1829. 3 TOk. ISmo.
d. 71a AaOutogg nwB lie Worb of Jaaiit.
Immeiua u wen Jueba'i wrriee* fir the Oroek
Anthology, mncb hu itUl been left br hu iDocat-
lort tA ■cDompluh, in the farther contfction of the
text, the iilTeetj^tioD of the mueei and foinu of
the earlier Anthologiea, the more ucimte uajgn-
nient of nui; epignmi to their right witbsn, and
thecDaactianofadditioiMlepif|nm>.eipecumy Inm
Rcntlj-diaeoTerod iniertptiDtii. The great ■chi><
hn of the daj, wch u HeimBDn, Welcker, Mei-
neke, and olhen, haie not neglected thii duty.
The noU important contiibatioiiB are the follow-
ing : — Welcker, Si^b^ Efignumabtai Grateo-
mai, ev JUarmoribmt ft ZM/ra cUt^etormm, et tf/b^
Iralanmi, iladio P. T. WtUJbtri, Bonn. 11123, 8to.
with Q. Henaann'e review in the Epitm. LiL
Lift. 1S29, Noi. 14S— ISl, and Welcker*! npljr,
Jlieimmg dir etnijiiiiaHw Oa^edtmn da Herm
Pnf. Htrmaim, Bom, 1829, Sra ; Cnuner, Aw»-
data, ToL ir. pp. 3GS— 388, Oion. 1838, with
Uaaeke'i ^u. ZUl. to hii AaaUeta AUram-
diima, BmL 184S, da Amtiiiagiae Grataae Aippb-
■wfc t^tr «Wb .- Heimke, ZUaAu Pmtanim
Atdiategiat GnHcnr, ami Adaotatkmt Cnlka.
Aatdaat Ca^fetlamta Oritka dt AtillHliigiat Ormcai
Lodi eumlriKtnu, Bunl. 1843, Sio. (comp. 2nE-
Kirifl /iir Alltr^mmttiiiaaiKJaft,lMi, Na.51);
A. Uadur, Ommtnl. Cril, da Amtk Orate. Lsgd.
BU. 1843: R Ungcr, BeUt'dgt or KrOk der
Critrtitein AtAUegit, Neubrandmburg, 1844,
410. t beiidca aeTenl other monognphi ; and an
utmwly mpottant aitide by O. Weigand, da
FmUhm atjm Ordim AmOol^pat Ctphtiam, in
the AMnMiw M-am, toI. iii. pp. 161, acq. Ml,
Wf. 1846, with an appendti in tdL t. pp. 27G,
■«(. 1847. Then it a]» an article in the Ritmt
dm PMelegie for 1847, 'oL ii. No. 4. pp. 305—
335, entitkd 06earw(H>u nr rAmtliologie Grtapx,
par H. U doeteur N. Fieooloa. Lattlf , a pOMaga
in tha pre&ea to Meinekc's Ddatu intimotci tlial
be haa cooteniptated an ontutrljr now editim of the
Anlholegy, a walk lor which he ii perh^ bailer
f nlificd thas aaj othai liring acholar.
Of the innamcn^ile chnatomalhiea and ddec-
tnuia, tha moat niefiil tar Madenli it that of
Jamha, in the BaikOuca Gram, DtUtbu Epi-
nmmml. M ar. aaiofar, bubvail F.JacoU, Oothae,
1S26,8to.
(>f the niUMniu* tranalationa into the modem
Ennptu laognaget, thou beat worth neDtiouing
■n Iba German tranilatiang of Herder, in bia
Zmlr. aiittuT, and of Jacoba, in hii Tanpe and
Unmd Kmut dtr AUoL. llteoiia, Pnltgom. ad
PLATO. S91
AianadB-im^igmiimalaAKlk. Grate. ;\i.Pnrf,
ad AntlLPaL; Id. aAAttOoliffit in ErKh and
Qnibei'a Eaeyeligiiidie ; Fabiidui, BUI. Grate,
idL iv. cap. 32 ; Hofbiann. LtriBon BMicgrtipL
Ser^ Orate.; Schoell, GaciiciU dtr GrjaAitd^
liOtratitr, toL iiL p. 37 i Bemhatdj, Oraadruf
dtr Qrwejantaa littertttur, ToL iL pp. 1054 —
1066.) [P.S.]
PLATAEA (lUdToiaX a daoghter of Aaopoi,
who had a nncMar; at Plataeaa (Paua. ii. 1. §2,
2. 1 9), which aecoiding to aome deiiied ita name
from bu, boC Bceoiding to olhen fmm the rAdrq
«w nrAr. (Sttab. iz. p. 406 ; oomp. p. 409,
Ac) [L S.]
PLATO (nhdntv), one of the chief Athenian
comic pacta of the Old Coined;, waa contenporarr
with Ariatophanea, Phrjnichua, Eupolia, and Phe-
reuwei. (Snid. i. o.) He it enoneoual]' placed by
Eaaebin* {Ckm.) and Sfnccllua (p. 247, d.) a*
contemponiy with CraliDua. at 01. HI. 3, ac. 454i
■rhema, hia fint cihibition waa in 01. S8, B. c 427,
aa we learo &«n Cyril (.adv. Jidian. L p. 13, b.).
wboae teatimony ia confirmed by the above aLate-
meit of Suidaa, and by the bet that the comediei
of Plato evidently partook aomewhat of the chaiao-
ter of the Middle Comedy, to which, in bet, uma
of the gnunmaiiani uaign him. He ia mentioaed
by MarceUinua ( ViL Tknc. p. ai. Bekker) aa con-
temporary with Thucydidet, who died in 01. 97. 2,
B.C 891 ; but Plato mnit ha«e lived a few yeara
longer, aa Plotanh qaotci from him a faiuge
which evidently nfera to the appolnlmenl of the
demagogne Agyirhiua aa geneml of the army of
Leaboa in 01. 97. 3. (PlnL dt Ptpia. gtnad.
p. 301, b.} The period, thenforc, during which
Plato flounahed «ai fiaa B. c 426 to at leaat b. c
389.
Of the pcnooal biatory of Plato nolhuig more i>
known, eioept thai Saidaa lella b itoiy of bii being
ao poor that he waa obliged to whte comediea for
other peiBona (a. e. 'A^Hnllai lu/iai^tnn). Suidsa
foonda thii ttatement on a pauage of the Piaawitr
of Plato, in which the poet allodea to hi* labouring
for olhon ; bnt the atory of hia porerlT ia plainly
nothing mon than an aibitiary conjectnre, made
to explain the pniaagr. the trao meaning of which,
no doubt, i* that Plato, lika Arittopnanea, ei-
hibiled aome of hia playa in the namea of other
penona, bat waa natuially anxiona la claim the
merit of them for himaelf when they had auc-
ceeded, and that he did to in the Panbatii of the
Ptitamirr, ae Aiiatophanet doe* in the Parahatii
of the Oimdt. (Sea the full diacuaaion of thi* (ubjecl
under PstuiHIDU.) The Ibnn in which the article
'AfmUst lu/ieiiiiiiat ia given by Araenina ( FioltL
ed. Walx, p, 76), eompTelelj confirma thia inler-
pretatioo.
Plato ranked among the very beat poeta of the
Old Comedy. Prom Uie eipRaaiona of the gram-
mnriana, and &om the large number of fiagmenla
which an pnaerrcd, it i> evident thai hia
playa wen only aeeond in popnlarily to Iboie
oC Arialopbanet. Suidaa and other gnunma.
riana apeak of him aa ^xkfiwpia riy x'H'^^^^P'^
Purity of kangnage, reSned abaipneaa of wit, and
a combiuatioD of the vigour of the Old Comedy
with the greater elegance of the Middle and the
New, were hia chief chaiacteriatic*. Thaogh
many of hta playi had no political reference at ail,
yet ilia evident that be kept up to the apirit of the
Old Comedy in hi* atlocki on lb* cc ~ '
,- cc 4,
DcillizedoyClOO^^IC
333
PLATa
eompt penom of hii aga ; for fas ii chaiged ij
Dig CbrjMiloni wilh Tiiuperation (Orai. xixiiL
p. i, Reiike), ■ corioiii cbu{[g trnly to hriDg
■gunit ft pmbued ntirut I Among tha chier
object! of liii MtBcki wete tha demagogui Qean,
HjperboliUi Cleophon, and AgTnhiai, tfae dilhy-
tiunbic poet Cinaiu, lb« genanl Lagmt, uid tha
ontton Cepbalni and ArcUnni j foe, lika Aritto-
phuiH, he ettaemed the ait of thetaric OQO of
the wont touroea of miichief to tha CDnunan-
wealth.
Tba smtul attuka tt Plato and Ariitopluiica
mutt be taken aa A proof of the real mpoEt
whicb thef felt for aach ather*! laleata. At an
ezampU of on* of theae attacki, Plato, like £d-
polia, oait gnat ridicule upon Arittophanei'^
coloual image of Peace. (SduL Flat. p. S31,
Plato ii
gent of tl
10 ha*e been ana of the :
Tbei
. ilaled al S<i b; the anoiijmoiu miter
on Comedy (p. xuiT.), and b; Suidu, who, how-
erer, ptocMda to enumerate 30 titlai. Of iheie,
the AiUvrti and Mi(wiain>tof waia only edilioni
of the aame play, which redocei tha aomber to
o be added.
A by Soil
, The
following it (ha llK of Suidaa, ai cometed by
Meineke: 'AJ»ii, Al if' Itpw, 'AfiM"*'
(SeAai. ad Ariiliipi. PIhL 17<). Vpirrn, AoitoAoi,
'EUili fl Nflffoi, ■Eeprol, Zipiiri,. Ztis KWH^ini,
'Id, KAas^v, Aiiiai, AiCnnvu 4 not^ai (aecond
edition, KatuiiKadct), MtrJAwt, H^oini, Mif-
tmrti (of ihii there are no fragmenti), Nuroi,
N^ luucfxt, Eirrpau ^| Kipumwtt, UaJUpiar, Tltt-
iravSpot, n«(MaA-yi(i, lloBtT^i, Tl/iiatta, Sniuid,
So^trral, luiifiax^ ^Pp^t Tvi^oAdf, Marv.
The foUowing dBt« of hu playi an known : tha
Clenphon gained the third priia in 01. 93. 1, B. c.
405, when Arittophinn wai finl with the Frog*,
and Phmuchni aecond witb (he Afunf tha
Pk«,» wai eihibiied in OL 97. 2, B. CL 391 iScioL
n Antlopk. Flat. 179); tha PtiKmdtr about OL
69, B. c 423 ; (ha Pcrialgm a liltia later ; tha
Nyperboiiu about OL 91, ac. 415 ; th* Praitii
about OL 97, - - """ '''-- ' '"
I of the 1
:. 392. The Laiiu
ii plaja.
It hai been already itated that loma gnunms.
riani aaiigo PUto to tha Middle Comedy ; and it
it andent thX aeTeral of the above (illei belong to
that ipeciei. Some even men(ian Phito at a poe(
of tha New Comedy. (Atheo. iii p. 101, c til
p.S79, a.) Hence a few modem acholan hsra
(uppoaed a aecond Plato, a poet of the New Co-
medy, who lived afier EpicniuL But Diogenei
LaeitiuB only mentiona one comic poe( of tfae
name, and then 11 no good eridenea that there
waa any other. Tha ancient gtammariani alao
frequency make a eoDfuaion, in their nfenncea,
between PUto, Iha craiic poet, and Plato the phi-
loaophec. (Heineke, Froff. Oovt. Gnue. toI. i.
pp. leo— 1»8, *aL ii. pp 61S— 697 ; Edido Mi-
nor, IB47, 1 Tol. in 2 pta. Bto., pp. 357—401 ;
Bergk, Onumem. ab Aeiio. Com. AH. Anl. lib. ii.
e. 6, pp. SSI, &c ; a 0. Cobet, Otmnialvma Ori-
(UH in l^mam Comid JWigmat, AmiL 1S40,
b™.)
note), but qolb of them are of luffident import-
PLATO.
PLATO (lUiErnr), die philoao^ter.
I. Lipi or Plato,
Tfae ipiit of Plato ii eipmaed in hii woAa in
a manner the more lively EUid penonal in propor-
tion to the intimacy with which art and •cience
are blended in tham. And yet of the biatory or
faia life and edncation we faave only very nnaati*-
factory acconnti. He mention! hit own name
only twice iPiatdim, p. 59, k, Apo/ag. p. 58, b.),
and then it !> for iha pnipoae tj indicating the
cloae relation in which he alood to Socntei } and,
in paaaing, ho ipaaki of hia brothen, Adeimantna
and Oluuvn, aa aon* of Aritton {dt Rep. L p. 327,
comp. Xenoph. Mtm, iii. 6 ; Diog. IjiCct iii. 4).*
Thewriterofthed ial^ei latiia completdy behind
Sociatea, who conducta the inveatig^iont in them.
Moreo rer Plato's friend i and ditciplo, aa Speoaippiia
in hi) anloginm (Diog. ld£rt iii. 2, with tkenoteof
Menage; Pint. Qmat.Sympc*. liiLS, Ac), ^ipear
to hare GOmmonicsted only tome tew biognphjcat
partinilan reipeeting theii gnat teacher ; and
Alexandrian achotari aeem to faave Glled up thea*
aoeoontt from aonrcra wiiich an, b> a gnat ei(ent,
untiuitworthy. Even Ariitoiennt, tha diaciple of
Arittotle, mult have proceeded in a vary isreieaa
manner in hit noticaa reapecting Plato, when he
made him take port in tfae battlea a( Tanagia, a c
426, and Delinm, a c 434. (Diog. Laert. iiL 8 ;
comp-Aelian, F.ff. iLSO.)
Plato is aaid to have been the aon of Ariston
and Perictione or Potone, and to have been bora
at Athena on tho 7lh day of the month Thaigelion
(2le( May), 01, 87. 2, a c. 430 ; or, according to
the itatement of Apollodonia, whiiA we find con-
firmed in Tarione wByi,in01. 83. 1, ac428, that ia,
in the (Olympic) year in which Peiicle* died ; ac-
cordmg to othen, he wat bom in the neighbonring
iiland of Aegina. (Diog.LaCrtiii. 1, 3 ; oomp.T.9,
iii.2, 3; Conini,Fiii(..4t>», 111330; Clinton, f^oi*'
H^ tub anno 429, Ac) Hit paternal lunily
boaated of being detcended from Codrua ; hit ma-
ternal ancestoit of a relaiionthip with Solon (Diog.
laXn. iiL 1.) Plato mentiont the niationthip of
Critiaa, hit matoroal nnde, with Solon. (Gbaria.
p. 155, 159. Comp. Tin. 20.) Originally, we ace
told, be waa named after iua grandfather Ariiloclea,
but in consequence of (he fluency of his speech, or,
aa o(hen have it, the breadth of hit cheat, he ae-
qnired that name under which alone wo know him.
( Diog. Laert iii. 4 ; Cits Flatomi, p. 6. b ; Tycfaaen,
BlUiatkdl dor altta LOarabtr mi Kwt, t.) Ac-
cording to one story, of which Speuiippot (lee
abOTo) had already made mention, he was the eon
of Apollo 1 another related that bees lettled upon
the lipa of the ileeping child. (CicdeDtriii. i. 36.)
He ii alao ntid to hare contended, when a yontb,
in the lethtrdan and other game*, a* well at to
have made attempts in epic, lyric, and dithynunbio
poetry, and not to have devoted himself to phiio-
tophy till later, probably after Socntet bad drawn
him within the magic circle of hit influence. (Diog.
Laert. iii. 4, 6 1 Aelian. V. W. ii. 30 ; Plat Epi*t.
vi.) Hit love for Polymnia hsd brightened into
love for the muae Urania (PUL^p. 187}. Plato
• An older pair of I
1 of the
belong (o a pnrions gem
HermanD, in the Ailgc,
iL p. 663,
H &Uu^r»9, 1831.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
bf t» molt dittingDuhed (eacfaen of that time.
(Diog. I^ttt. iii. * ; camp. Hemunn, GaMdUt
vMdSfU^daPUilcmaiinSytltBU, p. 9B,note4B,
p. 99, note 49.) At wi earlj age (in rioi) he had
baxKDC Bcqnahlted, thTDDgh Cntfliu, with the
dnctrinei of Henclatni (Ariit. Melapk. i. 6 ;
cmnp. Ajifnileiiu, dt Doctr. Plat. p. 47- EIhl) ;
tlmmgh Dtker initmctan, or b; moult of wridngi,
villi the i^iloiopliiea] dogtnu of the E1«(ia and
o[ Anaxagotu * (Diog. lAert. /. c. ; Vila Anon. ap.
TTchvn, p. 13); ud what i> related in the
Pii*Mla iDd Pannenidei of the philuopbical ttadi«i
oC the jonng Soaala, lanj in part be referahls
tD Plato. In hli 2l)th year he ii Bid la hare
betaken hisuelf to Socntct, and from that time
mwaida to iiave d«Toled himielf to pliilouphj.
(Diog. l^Ert. iii. 6 ; Snidaa i. v. makei thii into
an tntcnonne of twentj ytm' duiatiDa Bith So-
cnln.) The intinucj of thii relstiao u Mieated,
bttlrr than bj heinay Bcconnta and iniaffieient
tnlimoniea (Diog. Lwrt iiL £ ; Paui. I U. g S.
kc; Xen. Mtm. iiL 6. S 1), by the enthuiiaitic
lot with which Plato not oidj eihibiti Soentea
B h« liTcd and died — in the Banquet and the
Phaedo,— bnt alao glorifiei him bj making bin
the leader of the iaTcatigatiani in tbe grratcr part
ef hii dialt^nes ; not aa tbou^ he bad thooght
kimwlf lecore of the euent of Sociate* to all the
coDclnnDni and developmeott which he had him-
*lf diawn from the few though pregnant pnnclplei
ot kii leacher, hnt in order to eiptna bii con-
Tiction that he had orgmikatll; deieioped the te-
nlli iKTolTed in (he Soeratic daetrine. It ii
thneiare probable enough that, ai Platarch relttta
{MarimM, 46 ; comp. Loctant. Die, ItuL iiL 19.
! 17), at the cloM of hii life he piaiied that dia-
paaadon which had made him a contemporary of
Sooaiea. After the death of the latter he betook
hmwli; with olhen of tbe Sociatica, aa Henno-
di-nu bad nbtted, in order to iToid threatened
penantionj (Diog. La£rt. iL 106, iii. 6], to Eo-
deidct at Megara, who of all hit contemporariea
bad Ike neaml mental affinity with him. That
Plato during bii reiidence in Megan compoied
K'in] of hii diakgnn, eapeciall; Uioae of a dia-
Intial cbanulct, ia probable enoagh, though there
ii BO direct BTidence on the nibJKt (Alt, rom
i^i% tmd dci Scrifiat da PliOo, p. £1 ; Van
Hmide, IiBl.Plat.doct.i.f.72i Hermann, HH.
n- 46, 490). The cvminatiioation of the Soeratic
conraHtien recorded in the Tbeaetetui ii leftrred
to Eodeidea, and the cantroienial eiamination.
oistaiiied in the 3ophiit«> (p. 246) and appuvntly
directed againit Bueleidea and hi) achool, of the
iHieti of the biendi of certain incorporeal foima
(iJ™) cogninble by the inlelleet, teitiliM eiteem
f" him. Friendihip for the mathematiciao Theo-
dornt (though thii indeed doe* not manireit
ilMlE in the waj in which the latter ii introdoced
n tlu Thoetetiia) u aaid to bate led Plato next to
C;r™ (IHog. Lairt iiL 6 ; AppnI. L a). Throngh
J" Bgerm for knowledge he it uid to have
*ai induced to riiil Egypt, SicUy, and the Greek
e"in in Lower Italy (Cic. dt Rip. i. 10, da J^.
* HenDogenei ii mentioned ai the Eleatic
teacher of Plato, probably through a mimnder-
•Hadbg of the mention of him in the CratJl^^
pp. 384, 384; in the anonyroona writer, Hennippna
» Diaed with baidlT better rea»n.
PLATO. S9S
T.SS; Vd.Hu. TiiL7. S3| Vita Anon. La).
Olhen, in inverted order, make him traiel Hnt to
Sicily and then to Egypt (Quintil. L 12. 3 16;
Di(^. 1^'rt. iiL 6), or from Sicily to Cymne and
Egypt, and then again to Sicily (Appuleini, /. c
p. 47 ; mm^. Clinton, F. H. toL ii. p. 366). Ai
hit companton vb find mentioned Eudoiai (Btiab.
iTiL 3S, in oppoiition to Diog. Laert. Tiii. B7), or
Stmmiai (Pint, ifi Z)aen.&«r. 7), or even Euri-
pidet, who died 01. 99. 2 (Diog. La£rt. iiL 6).
More diitant jonmoyi of Plato into the interior of
Ana, to the Jiebrewa, Babyloniani, and Atty-
liani, to the Magi and Peiwtni, are mentioned
only by writen on whom no reliance can be placed
(aem. Alex. adv. Gad. p. 46 ) Vita Anon. p. 14 ;
eonip. Diog. Lai'n. iiL 7 ; Ladant Intil. It. 2 ;
camp. Cic. Tutc. Di^. iv. 19). Even the fruita of
hii better authenticated jonmeya cannot be traced
in tbe worki of Plata with any definitenaa. Ho
may have enlarged hii mathematical and aitnno-
mioil knowledge, have received ume irapulin and
incitement! through penonal intercourie with
Archytai and other celebrated Pythagoreitni of hit
age (Clem. Alex. Cic. VaL Mai. Ac IL ct.). have
made hrmielt leqaainted with Egyptian roodea of
life and Egyptian wiidom (Plat. deLeg. it. p. 656,
viL pp.799, B19, Phatda, p. 274, FMtb. p. IB,
Tim. 21 : comp. .^naon. p. 9B6) ; bat on the
foDdamenlal auomplioni of hii lyeteci, and iti
development and eipodtian, theie joumeyi can
hardly have exerciKd any important influence ; of
any effect produced upon it by the pretended
Egyptinn wiulom, ai ie laiumed by Pleuing
(Mamomtm, iL p. 2R8, Ac, £01, Ac ; VerHch
mr At/yHnap drr Philmopiit da ailalai AUtr-
llHtTiu. ii. 2, p. 679, £ic) and othen, no tracei are
to be found (comp. Hermann, l.c L 6S, &C.).
That Plato during hit reiidence in Sicily, through
the intervention of Dion, became acquainted with
the elder Dionyiiue, but very loan fell out with
the tyrant, ii aiterted b; cndible witneisel (eipe-
cially by Hegeiander ap. Athen. li. 116, p. 307,
b ; Diod. XV. 7 ; Plut. Dim, 4, £ ; Diog. Uert.
iii. 18, 19. The Platonic epiitio IiL pp. 324, 326,
327, mentione only the acquaintance with Dion,
not that with the elder Dianyiini). More doubt
atuchei to the Mory, according to which he wai
given up by the tjijuit to the Spartan ambaandor
Pollii, by him lold into Aegina, and let at liberty
by the Cyrenian Anniceiik Thia itory ii told in
verydifllnent forma On the oUier hand, we find
the itatement that Plato came to Sicily when abont
forty yean old, M that he wonld have returned to
Athene at the cloK of the 97th Olympiad (arv
3H9 or 3B8), about twelve yean after the death of
Socnteij andperhapi for that reaaon OL 97. 4,
wat Kt dawn by the chronologen whom EuKbini
follow! 01 the period when he flouHihed. After
bit return he began to teach, partly in the gytnna-
unm of the Academy and iti ibady avenaea,
near the city, between the exterior Cenimeicui and
the hill Cotonnt Hippino, partly in hii garden,
which WBi litnated at Colonui (Timan ap. Diog.
Laert iiL 7, comp. 5 ; Pint, de Etilio, c. 1 0, &c.).
Reipeeting the acquiittion of thii garden again,
and the cirenmitanca of Plato ai regardi pnperty
EeroUy, we have conflicting account! (Plut. Ding,
■rt. AppuL U. ee.; K. Gell. AC A. iii. 17,
comp. Hermann, l.c. p. 77, Ac). Plato taught
gratuitouily (Diog. LaSrt iv. 2 ; Olympiad, et
Anon.), and agneaUj to bii maxima {Piatd. p.
S94 PLATO.
37fi, Pralag. pp. 329, 334, Gars. F- ^^9< cOTDp.
Hipp. Mm. p. 373), wicbaal doubt mainly in the
fsm of liTely dialogue; jat on tbs mon difficult
parti of hit doctrinal iyit«n he probably alid dali-
Yeicd omnecled lectoni i at leait in ths aeconnla
or hi* lectum, noted down by Ariitotle and other
diaciplea,on the Good (*•• below) theraappean no
baca cF the fbnn of dialogna. Themiitini alao
(Orot JxL p. Slj. i) repnaenti bim a* deliTariog
a lectnia on the Good in tks Pnnemu beTon an
Bodienca which gndoally dwindled awiy. The
more nurow drele of hi* diedplei (the number of
tbem, which can ecaicdy baTi raaainad uniibim,
ii itiUed at 28) aiaemUed themielna in hii gu-
den at common, iimpla mnli (Athan. L 7, zii. 69,
z. 14, comp. Aelian, V. H. iL 13, uL BG ; Diog.
l^ert. ii. S). and it wtu probably lo them alone
that the inKription aid to hsie been lel np otct
11 unacquainted with geometry," had reboanca
(Tielaei, OuHad. niL 973). Fran Uui home
lame forth hii nephew Spentippue, XenocTMe* of
ChalMdon. Ariilocle, Hendeidee Ponticoi, Hea-
tiaeut of Feriothue, Phitippm the Opontian, and
atben, men fnun the meet di^ient paita of Onecr.
To the widet einle of thoae who, without attaching
themaelTa to the mote nanow cenunnnity of the
•ehool, emght initnietiDn and incitement fnm him,
dielingniebed men of the age, neb aa Chabriaa,
Iphiemtea (Ariatid.il p. 32fi ), Timolheni (Atben.
>. 1(, camp. Aelian. V. H. ii. 18. § 10 -, Pint, d*
&nnl. fwMJd, p. 127. 6), Phociop, Hyperidca, Ly-
cnignt, luentea (Diog. LagrL iii- 4G), are laid to
baire belonged. Whether Demoethenei wai of the
mmiber \t doubtful ( Dem. EjAgi. t. ; Cic dt OraL
L20,SniI.32, Oof-fi, dtOgici. 1, Ac; on the
other hand leeNiebnhr.ffn'ne iuforuoAe S^ri/ieiit
p.482;Bake,ffiUiaa.C>it-AroBa.T.]. 194, &t).
Etod women are laid to ban attached tbemielie* M
him aa hii dieciplea (Diog. La£rt. J. <., comp. Oljin-
piod.). Plato'* occupation a* an inatnictor wai
twice intetnipted by journey* undertaken to Sicily;
Brtt when Dion, probably aoon *fter the death of
the elder IKonyeiui (01. 103. I, B.U. 368), deter-
niined him to make the attempt to win the yonnger
Dionyiiu* to pbilouphy (Plat. Bpiit. tiL p. 327,
iii. PL 316, t; PluC Dial, c.Il, &c 16, &G.,
Plduepk. an eurn Ptiiaip. <i.i ; Com. Nop. i. 3 -,
Dieg. LaiM. iiL S 1 j i the KCond time, a few year*
later (about b. c 36 1 ), when the viih of hii Pylha-
gtnean friend*, and the inTitatioa of Dionyaini to
noaneile the diipntea which bad broken out ahortly
•fur Plito'i departure between him and hii atep-
unde Dion, bronghl him beck to Syraeute. Uia
elfarti wen both timea unaueceaaful, and he owed
hi> own Hifety to nothing but tba earaeii inter-
cewion of Arebytu (Plat. EpiM. liL pp. 339, 34A,
iii. ^ 318 ; Plot. i>io«, c. 20 ; Diog. LaiirL iiL 2fi).
Immediately aAer hii leturn, Dion, wbom he found
at the Olympic game! {OL lOS. 1, n.c 360), pre-
pared for the contait. attacked Syracuie, and. >up-
ported by Speuaippui and other friendi of Plato,
thongh not by Plato himaelf, droTe out the tyrant,
but wBi then himeelf auauinated \ upon which
DionyiiuiaRun made hinuelf nuiter of the goiem-
ment ( Plat. Ep. ; Plut. U. et. ; Diog. Uia. iii. 25).
That Plata chenahed the hope of resliiing through
the eonteruon of Dionyiiua hia idea of a etate in
the riling city of Syiacuie, wai a belief pretty
generally ipread in antiquity (Plut. PiUa. cprnK.
c 4 ; Themiat. OraL, irii. p. SIS, b ; Diog. Lunt.
PLATa
iii. 31), and which find* aonie
pieetioca of the philoeopher himaelf, and of tba
aoTenth letter, which though apurioui ii wriltea
with the moit eiident acquaintance with the mat-
ten treated of (p. 327, e s camp. Hermann, L e.
p.66,du.). Ifhowarer Plato had niaend himeelf
to be decuTed by inch a hop^ and if^ aa we an
told, be withdrew himielf from all participat)0n<4D
the public aSair* of Athent, liom deapair with re-
gaid to the deatiniea of hia natire city, noble oTen
in her decline, he would indeed have exhibited a
blind partiality for a theory whkh wai too &r
remoTed &om exiating inititatiaai, and hare at the
Mme time diipUyed a want of Maleamanlike feel-
ing and peeceptian. Be did Dot comply with tbe
intitatioDi >( Cynne and Hegdopdii, which had
bean newly fnindad by the Anvliani and Tba-
bana, to airanga their conititutiim and law* (Plot.
ad prtMc imrwl, e. I ; Diog. lAen, iiL 23 g AJelian.
y. H. iL 42). And in tnth tbe Tocation aa^oed
him by God waa more that of fonnding the eaenca
of polilid by mean! of moial priociple* than of
piactiaing it in the etmggle with eziating rdaCion*.
Fran the time when he opened the achool in the
Academy (it waa only during hia aecond and third
jonmeyi to Sidly that one of hia more intimate
companiona — Heradeidea Ptolicua ii named —
had to an^y hi* place, Snid. i. e. Htmeimd.) we
find him occupied adely in giving initmction and
in the compoBtisn of hii worka. Ha ii laid to
baTa died while writing in tbe Blat, or according
to otberi the S4th year of hii age, in OL 108. I,
B. c 347 (Cic dt Sauct. S ; Senec BpuL Wiii. ;
Neantbea in Diog. I«ert. iiL 3 ; Diog. Lee'rt. t. 9 ;
Atheu. t. p. 57,&c.). According to Hermippui he
died at a mamage feeat (Diog. lain. iii. 3 ; Au-
guat. de Civ.JM, liii. 2). Thence probably aroee
the title of the ^loge of Speuiippui — ILufrwei
wtfltinmr. Accotdbg to hii hiM will hi* nrden
lemained the property of the lehool (Diog. Idert.
iii. 43), and paued, considerably incnued by later
addition*, into the hand* of the Neo- Platan iit*.
who kept aa a featival hi) birth-day aa well aa that
of Socrataa {Damaec ap. Phot Cad, ccilii. ; Por-
phyr. ap. Euaeb. iVaep. .£^11119. i. 3, p. 468).
Atbeniana and atiangen honoured hia memory by
monumenta (Dies. Lae'rt. iiL 43 ; PhaTorin. ib. 25).
Yet he had no lack of enemiea and enrien, and
the BtiAcki which were made upon him with ecoSt
and ridicule, partly by contempoiary comic poet*, M
Theopompiu, Alexia, Cratinui the younger, and
othen (Dicf . Laert. iiL 26, dtc ; Athen. iL p. fi09,
ii. p. G9), partly by one-tided SoctatKt, aa Antia-
thenei, Diegenee, and tbe later Mi^iaric* (Diog.
Laii'rt. iiL 35, vL 7, 26, iL 119; comp. Schleienna-
chel'i ^Voftm, iL 1, pp. 19, 183,404, 406 ; ii. 2, pp.
1 7, 20), found a loud echo among E[Hcvreanig
Stoid, certain Peripatelici, and later writen eager
for deltactian. Thna even Anliithene* and Aiia-
taxenni (Dice. Lae'rt iii. 33 ; Athen. 1. p. 424, xi.
p. £07 ; Mahne, dt .irvtoMu, pp. 14, 73, 91)
charged bim with leninaliCy, ararice, and ayco-
phancy ( Diog. Lalfil iii. 29 ; Athen. il p. 509, c,
itiL p.5B9,c) I and olben with lanily. ambition,
and envy toward* other Socralici (Adien. iL p.
SOr, d i Diog. LairL tL 3, 7, 24, 26, 34 ; comp. A.
Bbckh. CamnuflaL Acad, de Stm^UaU qaat Platom
can XenaplamU inlmanm /erlKr, Berol. 1811).
Oihert again accuacd him of haring borrowed ih*
form and aubalanee of hii doctrine from earlier
philoeophen, a* Artalippua, Anliilhenet (Then-
saoyGoO^^lc
PLATa
fmp. ap. Alben. li. p. fiOS, c), Pretaflonu (Ding.
I^ErLiiL 37), Epichumui (Aldidiu *p. Uiog. Lacit.
■ii9,*c.),Phi1oUiu(I>iDg. LBfrtilLS). But m
Iht ktcer BccoHtiDD » nfatcd both by the coDln-
dictiim whieb it QUiiea in itMl^ and b; campariion
tt Ike P jtbagOTOUi doctrine witb ^t of Pinto, to
n tbe former, nc>t onlj by the weakneu of the
eridence bninght Toiwud ia iu bmnr, but itiU
man by the depth and patitr of monl •entiment.
vhkb, with til the naikt of btmiBl truth, i* ts-
Svled in tba writiogi of PhUo.
II. Tbi WsirtNOs or Plito.
TheM writJDgi, by ■ happy deeticy, hiTe eoms
dovrD to at complete, u br u ej^Kan, in text! cool-
pintiTely well pRKned, and hare aliraj* been
■dmited ais model of the uiioa of artiitic pecfectiaD
with philoBDphiati acotenew uid depth. Plato wai
by no mauu the GcM to attempt the Sana of dialogtie.
Zeno the Eltatic had abcady writtan in tbe farm
of qneaticia and aniwer (Diog. I^iit. iii. tB ; eomp.
Arut. £&h4. &fiL 10). Alemmeniia tbe Teian
and Sephion in tbe mioMS bad treated ethical
■abject] in the form of dialogue (Djag. I^trt.
L e. ; AtheiL xL pL 60£, h. ; Olympiad, p. 76 ;
eonp. Hennami on Ariit. PoA p. 93, Ac) ;
Xeiiophazt, Aeiehinea, AntiatherHU, fiueladee,
and ether SociUica alM had made me of the dia-
bgical form (IKog. Laerl. pauim) ; bat Plato baa
handled ibia forni not only with greater mailery
than any one who piweded him, and, ~
n any Di
',bi>^
tien of Sooatei, cat to commiiniate iniltuetion,
bnl la lead to the ipontsceaui diicfiiety of it.
Tbe dialogoe with bim ii not merely a faToniile
method of clothing ideal, haoded down from
etlien,a> ha* TccentJy b«en maintained (Herraaati,
JL e. L p. 954), hnt the mimetiedmmatie farm af
it ii intended, while it eieitei and enchaini the
attention of tbe reader, at the Bnme time to give
him tlie opportmiitT and enable bim to place him*
lelf in the pecnUar ntoationi of the different in-
teikcDton, and, not withoDt tncceat, with them
to aeek and find. But with all the admiration
wbidi from the fint haa been felt tor the diatinct-
■eee and lirelinea of the repreientation, and the
ticblMM and depth of the thonghta, it ii impeo-
uiAt not to feet the difflcnlly of rendering to
enodf a diatinct account of what ii deiigned and
accoDi|diihed in aij partieutai dialogue, and of ita
conneetian with othera. And yet agmi it an
hardly be denied that each of the dialognei fbtmi
an aitiitically adf-containBd whole, and at the
now tinu a link in a chain. That the dialognti
af Plato were from fint to but nat intended to oel
'brfon tnj one diatinct anertiona, but to place the
ol^ect* in their oppotite pobta of new (Cic
Atad, L IS),eimld appear credible only to pattuani
of the moie modem sceptical Aoiduny^. Men who
took a deepa new aadeaToorad, by wparatiDg the
diSenst kindi and dawn of tbe dialogue*, or by
amnginr lofether tboao which had a more imme-
diau rderesce to each other, to airiTe al a more
comet tuderatanding of them. Witb reference to
the fint, tome diatingnilbed dramatic, cairatiTe,
and mixed dialoguo (Diog. Laert. iiL £0), othen
inicMiganng and initructing diaioguei, and ^fain
Rch Bi inreitigated gyinaaatiaily (maieutically
•r peitaatifally), and Bgoniititaliy (endeictically or
■natnptlcally) ; aa alio dialogue! nhich eomratmi-
cated initruction tbaontically (phyucaQ; or logi-
cally), and practically (ethically ar politically).
,„■ ...... ■■: ... ..i-_ ■.__ ,n„. ,ir,j^
(Diog. I
t. iiL 4S : Allun. Itag. 123.)
d^y directed to tbe diamalic chaiader of the
dialaguea, and, according to it, the Alexandrian
grammarian Ariitopbanei of Byxaatiam arranged
a part of them ti^thar in tnlo^u (Sophiilea,
Politicua, Cratylo* ~ Theaetetua, Euthyphron,
Apology — Politeia, Timaeui, Critiaa^the Lawi,
Minaa, E;Hnomii — Crilon, Phaedon, Lelten),
tlie real he left nnananged, though on what
ground! be wai led to do to it ii not eaay to
diicoTer. Thraaylna, in the age of Tiberiua, with
reference to the aboie-namcd diTiiioa into iuTca-
tigating and initiueting dialogue*, divided the
whole number into tetrelogiei, pnbeUy becauie
Plata had given intimation of hii intention ta add
onelulion to the dialoauei Theaetetua,
a, and Politicua, one called Philoaopbua,
tbe trilogy of the Paliteia, Timaeu^ and
Criliai, the Hetmecrates (PlaL PoUic p. S£7,a.
Critiat, p. lOS, B.C). In pbics of the unwritten,
if intended, Philowpbut, Thiaiyloi add* ta the
fint af the two bilogiei, and u the lint member
Ctatylui ; to the •eoond, in place of the
tea, and again a* the fint member, the
Clitopbon. (Diog. Laertiii-SG; eomp. Albin./n^.
139). Althongh Ihii diviiion appcan to
«n idraady unial in Vairo'i ^me (d* Latg.
80, Bip.), and hat been adopted in many
cripU,!
wellai
e older ei\&
iibctory than the othen which have
been mentiooed, partly becau» it comhinei ge-
nuine and ipurioui dialogue*, partly beouie, neg-
lecting internal referanea, it not onfieijuently
nnitea according to merely oxtemal couiidenlioni.
Nor have the mora recent attempt! of Samael
Petitnt (Mweff. iiL2), Sydenham {^nojmt, or
Ormral Vieu (jf Ot Worb of Piala, p. 9), and
Sernmui, which connect tbemaelvea man ar le*i
with thoae eaiiier attempta, led to any latiafactary
fereul attempli there liei the correct aaiump^on,
that tbe iuiight into the purport and conalruction
of the teparste PUtonic diiili^uei dependi upon
1 _ jjj^ internal rtferencei by which
with each other. A* Schleier-
purpoae of carrymg out thii lup-
Eiint ant in Plato himaelf
y at the fonndation, and
letnte to the undemand-
ing of each of tbe di^ogue* and of ita conncclion
with the rot, he ha* become the originator of a
new era in thi* branch of inveidgation, and might
with good reaaon be termed by I. Bekker. who bai
done K) much for tbe critical mtoration of the
text, Ptalimii nititMlor, SchltiemBtcber itarle
with Plato'i deelaiation of the iniuiHcieney of
written cammunicAtian. If he regarded thi* a*
the lifeleil image of living colloquy, betauie, not
being able to unfold ita meaning, preieniing itielf
to IhoK who do iindentand a* to those who do
not, it produce* the fnlile belief of beuig paUEUed
of knowledge in thoae who do net know, being
only adapted to remind the reader of convictiona
thai bare been produced and aeiied in a lively man-
ner (Pint Fkatdr. p. S7A), and neTcnheleu tpeni
B coniiderable part of hit long life in the conipaii-
tioQ of written work*, he muit donbtleiB have con-
MS PLATO.
Tinad bimidf that he mi kUe lo meet tliat defl-
dency up to e ceiuin pout, to communic&te to the
nnla of the mden with KJeoce diacoorKa which,
oS itanding in the place of the penon who thut im-
pUnMd thaoi, thould •how theainliee fruitful (it.
p. 376, it J comp, PnOag. p. 329, ». 347, t). The
undentandiDg of nu; of the dialogue* of Plato,
liDw« w, i> randend difficult by tbii drcumetaaee,
that a ungta dialogue often conttdiu dtSerent in-
TBitigationi, ade by tide, which iqipem to be only
loDiely coDDBCted, imd are eTen abecared by one
■ODther ; and thete inmtigatiaiu, mDraoTU, often
Mem to lead to no eondiuioD, or even to iune in
contisdidioDi. We cannot ponibly look upon
thii peculiarity ai deilitule of pnrpoie, or the
tended, the only puipoie which tan hare been at
the bottom of it moit have been to eampe) the
hie ■pantajieou^ partidpalion in
■■ iTer thrir
ubeti that
loni proj
0 mpply i
)po«d, 1
' ilenuediale m
J hinuelf to diecoTc
if the apparent
eential point,
an winliDg, and m ini
the intended ulution i
tioRL If the leader did
Btanding the indiTidnal dialogue by itael^ it *at
inlendM that he ehonld eeek the further carrjiing
out of the invettigatieni in other dialognee, and
notice how what appeared the end of one i* at the
lame time to be r^aided ai the beginning and
fonndatioQ of another. Nerenheleu, accotdiag
to the difierencei in the inTeitigation and in the
ineceptibility and maturity for it to be preenp-
poied in the itader, the mode of conducting it and
the compoaition of the dialogne deToled to it would
nqulre to be diSerent Schleiennacher dietin-
gaiahei three eeiiei and clsieci of dialoguea. In
the lint he con*ider) that the germi of dialectic
and of the doctrine of ideaa begia to nnfold ehem-
■eWe) in all the freihneai of the fint yonthfnl
iuipiration, with the fulneii of an imaginatiTo,
dninatically mimetic npreKntation i in the *e-
cond thoee germ* develDp themielTei further by
meant of dialeetio iaTectigationi retpecting the
difference between common and philouphical
BcquainUnce with thingi, icipecting notion and
knowledge (B^fa and itm^iaf); in the third
they receire their completion by moeni of an ob-
jectiveiy identifie working out, with the eepara-
Hon of ethica and phyiici (Schleieimacher'l Flala,
i 1, Eiibiliiig, p. 4S, Ac; comp. ii. 2, p. U2).
To tnppoae that Plato, when he compoied ihe fint
of hit dialogue*, alnady bad dearly befon hi* eye*
in diilincl ontline* the whole nriei of the teat,
with all 'their internal referencsi and connecting
Imk* ; and brthir, that fro
end he never Taried, hut needed oi
epinning the thread bo had onee begun, without
any where taking it up aFKflh,-.-iach a mppou-
tion wonld indeed be prepoitenni*, a* Henoann
remark* agiinit Schlciermachei (/. s. p. 354. £6).
But Ihe auumplion above referred to reipecting the
Compoiition and inocetuon of the dialogne* of Plato
by no meane depend* upon any ucb auppodtion-
It it enough to belieio that the fundamt ' '
. tyiM
in the
mind of Plalo in a deSnita fcim, and attained
their deTclopment in a natural manner through the
power that reiided in them. W* need auppoie in
the caie of Plato only what may be dononitnited
in the oue of other gmtt Ihinkera of moia
PLAXa
modem times, >i Pet Carte*, Spinosi, F^bte,
Schelling. Nay, we are not eren compelled to
atiume (what indeed i* Tery improbable] that the
tucce**ion of the dialogue* according to their
internal reference* mnit coindde with the chron^
logical order in which they were compoied. Why
thould not Pklo, while ha had already commenced
work* of the third elan, have found oeeaaiaa now
and then to return to the completion of the dia-
logue* of the lecond, or a<en of the fint daaa P
At regardt, howerer, the arrangement* in detui,
we will not deny that Schldermacher, in the en-
deaTour to aitign it* place to every dialogae ac-
cording to the prenppoaed connection with all the
' ieriei, ha* now and then
1 him*
d byin
and ha» been induced partly to r^urd lome lead-
ing dinlegue* from an incorrect or doubtfii] point
of view, partly to lUpply nferencea by mean* of
artificial rombinatioct. On the other hand, we
believe, after a careful examination of the oljec-
tioni againil it that hale been made good, that w«
may adopt the piindple of the arraugemeut and
the mott important point* of it.
The (int leriet embnuci, aceording to Schleio^
macher, the larger dialogue*, Phaediui, Protagoraa,
and Parmenide*, to which the amaller onei, Lyua,
Lache*, Chumidei. and Euthyphron are to be added
a* luppleDient*. When othen, on the oontmy,
declare thenuelve* for a mnch later eompoaitian of
Ihe Phaadnu, and Hennann in patticular {L e.
pp. 356, 373, &c} regardi it a* the entnnce-pro-
gnmme (p. 544) written by Plaio for Ihe opening
of hi* icbool, we will indeedadmittbattheaecount
which make* that dialogue Plalo'e iint yoathfiil
compodlioD (Uiog. L. iii. 38 ; Olympiad Ptia Plal.
p. 7B) can pau for nothing more than a conduiion
(though Ihe judgment* of Enphnrion, Panaeliu*.
and Dicaearchui brought forward in favour of the
opinion deterve regard) ; bat that the compat* of
knowledge *aid to be found in Ihe dialogue, and
the fulneu ind maturity of the thonghii, it* umi-
larily to the Sympoaium and Menexenua, Ihe ac~
quaintance with Egyptian mythology and Pytha-
gorean philoeophy, bear indnbilahle teaiimony to ■
raUier appeal to the bcl that the yontiiful Plato,
eien before he had viuted KgypI and Magna
Qraeda. might csuly have acquired luch an amount
of knowledge in Athen*, the centre of all tin
phitoaophical life of that age ; and further, that
what it brooghl forward at evidence of the com-
pai* and maturity of iha thought* i* rather the
youthful, lively eipreuion of the tint conception
of great ideat (comp. Van Heuide, Imilia Doetr.
Plal. i. p. 197). With the Phaedrui the Lyai*
■land* connected a* a dialectic evay apon love.
But Bi the Phaednit contain* the outline* of the
peculiar leading doctrmee of Plato partiy atiU at
fbrehodingi eipreued in a mythical form, *a the
Protagoraa i* diaunctiy to be r^ardcd at the
Socratic method in oppoiition to the *ophiitic, in
di*cu*iion* which we might term the Pn^ylaea of
the doctrine of monJi. The early compoaition of
thia dialogue i* ai*umed even by the antagonitt*
of Scbleiermacber, they only diapule on iueuflicienl
ground* either the genuineneu of the unnller dia-
\iigaei Charmide*, Lachea and Enthypbron (kc on
thi* point Heminn, p. 443, ic.), or their eonnee-
tion with the Prolagoiiuh which tnaniteiti itaelf in
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLATa
tfaa, ibWtlnianna
ficienc^ of the nnul nufBl dffinilioTu in n&icncft
ta ihe ideu ot I'uiat u canoictal with Umpe-
nnce (n^psir^), bravcij , and hoUiiMi, to whidi
ihe btur hid oOled atMntian gcDcnllj. Th«
pnjfoiuut dialogne Pummideii on the othar hand,
we canwt with Schleicnnadier ngud either tM a
■un diikctic cierciM, or u one of the «(uUar
Torki of Plato (comp. Ed. ZcUsc') Flalooiieifi
Studirn, p. 1 84, Ac), bnl nlber ks ounelTS com-
prlled to uaiga It A place in the lecond lena of
thr didOBUM of PUto. The foDDdalioa of thii
■eiie* ia fanned bj Ihc dislognti ThcMUtua, So-
^liiteA, and Political which have clearij a mutual
ocmnalioD. Bef^ the Theaeletnt Schleiirmacfaec
i> indubitable, ii
wiu ■
igent, the fbriDar in the domain of
!, the laller in that of moni action ; and
u Ibc Thaaaletat ii to be placed before the So-
phittet, Ciatjltu and other dialogntt, »a ti tho
Oorgia* to be plaond at the bead of the Politicui,
Philebw and the Politeia. htm oeOna a the
poHtioD aiaigned by ScUeiennacbet to the Menoo,
Euthfdemna and Cia^liu, between the Tbaaatatu
and SophiatM. Tba Hanon nnn* nibet ei^odr
dea^nad to fonn ■ connectiDg link bet WMD the isTw-
t^tiona of the Goigiai and ihoae of the Theaetetui,
and on the one hand to bring into Tiaw the die-
tioction diacMwed in tbo hitler between (onect
notioD and trno appnbenuoD, b it* application to
the idot of Tiitne ; on the other hand, by meuu of
lhi< diatinetiui to bring nearer to itt final deciiion
the qoaatiou mpecting the oaeace of the good, ai
•( nitoe and the potiihility of teaching iL It
Biififai be man dilGcult to auign to the Eulh jdemui
iu definite pUee. AlUiODgb with the lidunle of
the empty polenkal artifice! of topbiet* which U
ontaimd in it, there are cDunecIed indmationi
rnpccting wiadom ae the art of thoie who ore in a
mtdittiHi at the mat time to prodace and to ue
what they ptodnce, the dialogDe nerenhelcM (hould
probably b* i^arded a* n oceauonal piece. The
L'nijltu appo*ea to the acoffing art of Uw lophiit,
dnlbig in mmmatiial niietiei. tbe image of dia-
iKtic art which Roogniw* and Eukion* language ai
a pimiary production of the bninan mind. It
liisald, howeier, find iia appropriate place not
before Ihe Sophittea (where Schleiennscher placet
it), but after it, aa the application of dialectic to
lu^itage could hardly become a matter of inqniij
nctil the natun of dialectic had been diteuiied, aa
i> done in tbe Sophiitea. The Eltatic itiangeT,
■hen qnertioned by Socnlei rupecting tbe nacote
Ihe pbiloaapber {SopL p.217], aniwen only the
Snt two of theie quntioDi, in the dialogue! that
bear thote name*, and if PlaU bad jnlended a
third and BmilaTJDTBitigationreipecting the nature
of ibe pbiloupher, he hat not undertaken tlie
JDitDediatc fulfilment of hiidengu. Schleiennacher
thetefon aaanme* that in the Banquet and Phaedon
taken together the model of the pbiloiophcr ii
eihibitcd in the penon of Socntea, in tbe fonoer
u he lired, gkoified by the panegjijc of Alci-
biadca, and marked by tho function, u eapecially
peculiai to bim, of lore generating jn the beautiful
(p. 206) ; in the latter ai be appMH in death,
LiDgiag to becsma pun ipirit. (ScUeieRDBcber'i
PM>i,iL2.p.35S,du:.) The conteaM of the
witii
(bt the B
hare part in the
lUTelydialecticat
en, note B33.)
£d.Ze!ler(2.c. p.lS(,«c.
member of the trilogy, of wb:
Sophiate>andPoliticua,in the
Parmenidet. (Comp. Herma
But Plato might the Hxmer )i
rate exhibition of the philoiopher, partiy inatmuch
■4 the deacription of bun ia already mired up with
the repretentation iX the aophiat and tbe politician,
partiy a* the picinn it rendered cninplete by
meani of the Sympoiium and the Fbscdon, aa
well at by the booki on tba atate. hfeantime Iha
place which Schleietaacher aiiigni to thoae two
dialogue! between the Sophiitet and Philehna may
be regarded at amply jnatifiod, at e*en Hermann
admiu in oppoaition to Ait and Socher (pp. 398,
469, S26). Only we must nwrre room at thii
tame phice for tbe Pirmenidet. In thia moat
diffictdl of tbe Platonic dialogtua, wfaidi baa been
tiBBted of at length by Ed. Ziller (2. &), Stallhaum
{PlaHmt PmUUa, am IV. Ubrit Fnl^om-
■omt, L^ 1839), BtMB6a(OadMltderOTiici.
Kim. PUbMgM^S. I, p. 231, &c comp. p. 169,
Dola), and otburt, we find on tbe one hand tbe
ontlisn ai tba doctrine of idea* with the difficoltiea
which oppote themtelie* to it briefly dianuaed,
on the other hand a conaidenbly mon extended
attonpt made to point out in connection with tba
CODCeptioni coniidered in IhemielTea, and in parli-
eular with tbe matt uniTenal of tfaeui, the Om and
JSMttButi the contradietiant in which the iaolated,
abatract contemplation of thoae conoeptioni iniolTca
nt ; manifettly in order to paTo the way for the
aolntion of tboie difficultie*. In ibia the Pann^
nidea ii doaely connected with the Sophittet, and
might be placed immediately after the Cralylui,
beioce tbe Sympoiium and Phaedon. But that
the Philebn* i* to be regarded ai the immediate
tisniition from the lecond, dialectical, teriei of
dialogue! to the third, Schleieimacber baa tncott-
tioTertibly abown j and the tmaller dialoguet,
which aa rt^arda their couteuU and form are related
to thoae of the eeeond teriei, in >o (ar a* they are
not baniahfd aa epnrlant inia the appendix, ahould
be ranked witii them a* occaaion^ ireBtiiei. In
the thirdierie* theocderforlhe book* on the Mate
(Politeia), the Timaeu* and the Critiaa, hat been
eiprettly marked by Plato himielf, and with the
booka on the ttale ibote on the lawa connect Ihem-
aelvei a* a tupplement.
Alt, though throughout polemically oppoted to
ScUeieimacher, teca faimaelf compelled in the main
to racogniaa the threefold dinaiun made by the
latter, aa he diilingniihei Socntic dialognea. in
which the poeik and drsnutic pnnil (Prolagoiaa,
Phaednu, Oorgia* and Pbaedoo), dialectic di>-
bguet (Theaetelu*, Sophiitea, PoUticua and Cra-
tylut), and purely adeutific, or Socnitico-Platonio
dialognea ( Pbilebua, Sympotiuni, Pditeia, Timaent
and Critiaa. (Holou £A» mrf dUrilbm Leipiig,
1816.) But thtougb thia new eoncqttion and de-
lignation of the fint aeriet, and by adding, in tba
lepatatiiin of the aecond and third aeriea, an external
gnund of diriaion to the inletnal one, he haa been
hranght to nnateady and arbitrary atanmptiona
which leare out of conaideiation the interna] rele-
nnca. Socher'* attempt to eataUiab in place of
ogle
393
t poralj chnmolagicol
pending DD lbs Ciiu of their cainpniliaa {Utier
Plalmu SAnflm, MilnclieD, 1820), hu bsMi
falloired bj no n«ilu that am in any dsgraa ba
depended on, M the daU of the compoti^n on be
npproximatelir determlMd by meui of the uia-
enroniime (ofEencflA agiinit the time in which they
are Buppoitd to talcB place) coDtained is them in
but B few diaJoguM ai compared with the gnat);
piepondentiog nuinber ef l^M« in which ha hu
uiigned it from mere opinion. K. F. Hennann')
nudertaking, in the abeenca of definils eilernal
of the dialognei according to tracee and mariti
fbonded in beta, with hietorical ciitunupectimi and
criticiim, and in doing lO at the eama time la
■ketch a bithfnl picture of the progien of the
mental Ufa and development of ths writer of them,
i» connderably more worth notice. (GetokicUe mud
Sftlcni drr PlaUmieliaii PiilotojJat. liter Th«l,
Heidelljerg, 1 339, p. 366, &c.) In the fint periad,
according la him, Plato'i Socratei beCcayi no other
view of iife, ar ecientifie conception, than inch aa
we beeama atqnaintad with in the hiitorical So-
witneam (Hippiaa. Ion, Alabiadet I., Chamide*,
Lyiia, lAchea, Prolagana, and Eathydenini).
Then, immediatelj after the death of Socratea, the
Apology, Ciiton, Oorgiu, Enthyphno, Henon, and
Hip^ Major belong to a ttanailion Map. In the
■econd, or Hcgaric period at dnelopmant dialectic
makei ita appearance ai the tma tachnio of phi-
loiopby, and ibe ideal at it* proper object! (Cra-
tyloi, Theaetetni, Saphiitei, Politiait, Pumenidei).
Lully in the third period the ijjlem itself ii
exhibited (Phaedmi, Meneienna, Sjmpoetnm,
Phaedo, Philebni, Poltteia, Timaeiu, Critiaa, and
tia Iawi). But although Hennann hai Laboured
to eilablith hii aaturaptlana with a great eipendi-
(nre of acuteneu and leaning, he hai not attained
to reealte that can in any degree atand the teat of
exuninalian. For the aaaumptiuna that Plato in the
fir*t period cmiined himeelf to an analytic treat-
ment of ideal, in a itrictly Soctatie manner, and
did not attain to a KlenliSe independenoe till
lie did H throogh hii remoral to Hegan, nor to en
aaqnaintazioe with the Pythagereui philoHphy, and
10 to the complete deTelopment of tdi dialectic and
doctrine of ideal, till ha did la Ihnndi hii trarelt,
— for theie aanimp^oni all that can be made ont ii,
that in B nunber of the dinloguea the peculiar lea-
tun of the Phitonie dialectic and doctrine of ideal
da Dot aa yet make their appearance in a decided
fbrm. BdI on the one hand Hennann ranki in
Ihatchue dialogun nch ai the EathydemniiMenan,
■ad Oorgiai, in which referencn to dialectic and
the doctrine of ideei can Bcanely &ul to be recag^
niwd \ on the other it ii not eaay to ue why Plata,
•Ten after be had laid down in hii own mind the
ontlinee of hii dialectic and doctrine of idcaa, ahonld
not notf and then, according to the leparale r»-
qniremenli of the lohject in hand, a* in the Pra-
tagorai and the imaller dialognei wbicb conned
thenuelTea with it, hare looked a>ny frtaa them,
and tranaported himielf back again completely to
the Socrado poinl of TJew. Then again, in Her-
mann'a mode of treating the inhject, dialognei
which atand in the cloieit relation to each other, a*
the Oorgiai end Theaetelui, the Eathydemui nnd
Theaotelni, are levered from each other, and
amigned to different periodi ; nbile the Pbaedan,
PLATO.
the ^rapownm and the Phdebu* an BepaiBted
&om the Sophiitei and PoUticna, with whidt they
an rnnch mora eloeely connected than willi tbe
delineatiTe warka, the Politeia, Timaani, &c
(Comp. Biandii, OanUoiUa d*r ChieMMck-JtS-
mrnhn POaopUe, iL 1, p. IG^ Ac)
Laitly,atTegaidi the gennineneii of the writing*
af Plato, wo cannot, indeed, regard the invettign-
tioni on the nhject ai broogbt to a definitive con-
dniian, ihangh we na^ oonnder onnelTei con~
Tinted that MJy a few iwiional pecea, ar delinea-
tiana of Soentio eonncMtiona, aia open to doubts
of any impoftBDce, not thoae dialagnee which are to
be regarded aa the larger, aaaentnu memben of tbe
ayntem. ETen if Iheie in part were fint publiahed
by diiciplei of Plato, ei by Hermodonu (who haa
been accnied of imoggling in ipurioui work* oniT
Ihrongh a miiundentanding of a pawage in Cicero,
ad Aa. ziii. 21), and by Philippiu the Opontinn ;
and thongh, further, little can be bnilt npon ^e
confinnation afforded hj their baring been tKeived
into the trilagiei of the grammarian Ariitophaneaf
the anthenticity of themait important of them is de-
monitraled by the tealimonie* of Arigtotle and lonte
other incontioTertible anthoritie* (the fnmtr will
be found onfolly collected in Zeller'a PlalaiitiJm
Smdin, p. 201, &e. Respecting the latter amp.
Hermann, JLc L p. 110, &c.). NotwithUanding
these teilimoDiei, the Paimesidea, Sophiitaa, and
Palitieni (by »ocher, le.f. S80, dn.; lee oa the
other hand Hermaim, iLc p. fiOfi, Ac. £75, note
131), and the Menon (by Ait, p. 398, tx.; tee in
reply Hermann, p. 483, Ac), hare been auiuled on
exceedingly iniiilGcient gtoondi ; the hooka on the
lAwiin amannermnchmoredaierTingofalleiifion
(eipecudlybyZeller, tcl— lis ; but camp. Hei^
mann, p. 5*7) ; but yet even the latter are witb
preponderating probability to be regarded as ge-
nuine. On tiie other hud the Epinomii ii pro-
bably to he aaiigned to a diid^e of Plato (cnmpw
Hemumn, p. ilO. 32), the Uinoi and Hippuchoa
to a Socratic (A. Bockh. is FbUaiu Miuotm gmi
eulgo firlmr, p. 9, undertake! to make good the
daun of Simon to them). The lecond Alcibiade*
wai attributed by ancient ctitici to Xenophoa
(Athen. XL p. £06, e.). The Anteraitae and Cli-
tophon are probably of much later origin (eee Hcr-
mann, p. 120, Ac 425, tc). The Platonic letten
were compowd at diB^rent period! ; the oldeit of
them, the eerentli and righth, probably by diadplei
of Plato (Hennann, p. 420, Ac). The dialoguea
Demodocna, Siayphni, Etyiiai, Ajdochni, and thoM
en jiutice and virtue, were with good reuon re-
garded by ancient critici aa ipnnocu^ and with
then) may he aiaociated the Hipparchna, Theagea,
arid the Deflnitiani. The gennineoesi of the fint
Alcibiade* leemadonhtfulillioo^ Hermann defends
it (p. 4S9, &c). The imaller Hippiai, tbe Ion, and
the Ueneienni, on the other hand, which are
allowed hy Ariitatle,bntauailedby Sdileiennachci
(L 2, p. 29S, ii. 8, p. 36?, Ac.) and Ait (p. 303,
ftc. 448), might very well maintain their groond
a! occaiional compoutioni of Plato. Airegardithe
thorough criticfim of theie dialogue! in man recent
timei, Stallbaum in particnlar, in the prpfaceg ta
hii editiona, and Hermann (p. 386, it 400, *e.),
have rendered important lerricee.
However gnnndlen may be the Neo-platonie
aunmption of a lectet doctrine, of which not even
the pasaagea hronghl forward out of the inaititicnii
Platonic letten (tiL pt 34 1, e. iL p. 314, ci) centain
PLATO.
■n^criduBt (nmp. HcnoBim, L pp. 541, 744,iibI*
Tii), tin toW "
!of fliem
K dcliciBnt o
docuinet iliinmml in the duloguai, with in ap-
(dxich to tha nnmbeP'Ilwary of Uie Pjthagonani ;
la la thia ire (boiild pnbabl; nla the ** umrrittan
iiiiiiiijili " (frpofa Uyiiara), uid ptritapa atao
thi diTiaioD* (iaifima}, which Aiutotle mantiona
(/4h. iT. 2, ih. SimpL t 137, di GatenL H Cor-
npL iL 3 : ill. Job. PhiJnp. t £0 ; Diog. LaKit.
iii. SO). Hi* IcetDraa on Iha doctnoe c '
Ariitotla, Hemelaidaa Panticm, and
bad noted down, and £reni the nolea of Ariitotla
■mg vatiwhle fngmeiiti hare coma down W m
(Ariit. ^ ^Bwo, i. 3 i ib. SimpL at Job. Philop.;
Aiiiloi. Harmimiia, ii. p. 30 ; camp. Bnodji, it
FtrdHit Ari^Bttiit Libra, p. S, Ac ; and Tnnda-
lenbarn, Ftabmii de I<Ua el ymment Dndriaa).
The Anitotalic niDiiagnpbjr on idtaa wai ■Ih at
ItaM in part dnwn fnsi Itctore* of Plata, or con-
tcnationi with him. (AriiloC. JIfitapl. L 9, p.
SM, b. II. ft& ; ih. Alex. Aphiod. in SckoL m
Jrof. puSe't, l(.ll,&c; Biandit, f. e. p. U, Ac.)
IIL Tbb Fhilosofht or Plato.
ThaMteoipt t
(th* two fimdan
Bind), girea to the Flatanie dialognca ■ chann,
which iireaiMiblT attrncU na, thoDih w« may haxa
comprehenaion of ^eir aubjecW
le gnatnt of tha Ondon poeta
an eauauieil bj Plato, noi wiihont wnne degree of
jMtBOD and pvtiality, foe their want of clear ideu,
and of tin* inaight (cfi Afi. iii. p. 387, a, iL p. 377,
I. PPL 597, c, eOi,a^ 606, l,t. p. 476, h., 479,
472,d.,Ti. p.i07, a.,ifaL9. i>. p. 719, c.,Oo^.
p. &01, k). An i> lo be regarded at the e^Bcilj
of crcatii^ a whole that is ineiHied b; an intiaible
ader(i>kU. pp. 64, 67, /^loAfr. p. 364, d.); iU
aim.ta guide the fanman aoul (Pfawdr. pp. 361, a,
377,(!. 378.a.,i<i A9>.x.p.60S,e.). The liiing.
KDcBoaeieiulj-cnatiTB impolae of the poet, whoi
purified by nienoe, ahonld, on iti pan, bting (bit to
a fiill deielopoient. CafTjii^i the Sooatie ^akwoa
to gnMCT paftetian, Plate endaBTeun te dnwhia
hcwen, bj menu of a dnmalie iuuihion, into the
cirde at the inteatigatioa ; to bring them, by the
ifDr of irony, to a conacioiumHa eiiher of know^
kdge or &C ignoiance ; bj meana of mytha, partlj
to wakCD np the ipiril of identific inquiir, poitlj
to tifMi hopei and anlicipatioDi which idenee
ianot jet able to couiinD. (See Alb.J>hn, Duwr-
aiMftiauJtAmarit
Orte Sertt •( ItdiiU 'upbotar. Beiuae, 1639.)
PiMo, like Soctatet, waa penetrated with the
ids that wiadom it the atlhbote of ibe Godhead,
that pbiloeopby, ■[^nging ftom the impulae fo
teeia, IB the peceaiily of the inteUectua) man, and
the gTcALaal of the gooda in which he participate!
(PtatJr. f. 378, d., Ijou, p. 318, l, Apolcg. p. S3,
TiauL p. ISS, i., ^n^MK. p. 304, a., Tim. ]k 47, a.).
When ooea we (trifa after Wiidom with the in-
•enuty of a hner, aha beeoinei the tnia conwcn-
■ion uid piuitiatian of tbe Knl (i'loaifr. p. 60, e.,
j^^i. p. 31 8, b.), adapted to lead ui from the night-
Eke lo the ttne day (A fl^ nL p. 6Sl,d. n. p. 46£,
•l&BX h
sal cMnmanUin with Btii^, truly u oUed ;
m eocnnninicD again piaaappoMi Ibe dirine
tt tmnortalitf at tbe loal, and tha tippalM
PLATa 3M
to beccoM file tb« EtetnaL Thia iiBpalae it the
ioTe which geneiatea in Tralh, and uie denlop-
meat of it it teimed Dialtctia. The hinta re-
uectiug the eonatitution of the •ool. u independent
of the body ; retpecting iu higher end lower na-
tnre ; i«>pecting tha mode of apprehmiion afthe
fbrmer, and ita objectt, the eternal and the lelt
eiitlenC ; leepectii^i itt corporitation, and ilt
longing by purificaliDn to laiia itaelf again to
ita higher etiilenae : theee hinti, clothed in the
form b( mythua (Fkatilr, p. 245, c), an followed
op in the PJnudni by fantfjiitt an tbe lara of
itcniuaaa on dialeetici (pp. 3fi1 —
dentood more immediately ai tbe
(pp.36G. d. 266, b. 369, c).
Oat of the phitoei^ihical impolie which ia dcTeloped
by Adtecbe not only correct knowledge, but alto
correct action aprtcga iiirtb. Sneratea' doctrine re-
^lec^ng the unity of viitne, and that it canaiata in
tine, Tigoroni, and practical knowledge ; that thia
knowledge, howerer, lying hryond lenauont pet-
ception and experience, it rooted in eelf-canedon*-
neaa and hu perfect happineit (at the inward har-
mony ef the aoul) for ita ineTitai>Ee couaequence :— *
thia doctrine ia intended to be act forth in a pre-
Uminaiy Banner in tbe Piolagoiat and tbe amaller
dialogoei auached to it. Thej are deiigned, there-
fore, to introduee a fbandation for etbiee, by the
lefntation of the common rjewa that weie enters
eren the werdt etiiict and phyiica occur in Plata
( 10 tBj nothing of any independent delineatton of
the one or the other oi tbeie aciencea), and even di»-
laetica are not treated of at a diitinct and aeperat*
prorinca, yet he mual rightly be regarded aa the
originator of the threefold dirinan af philaeopby
(Aiiatadea, ap. Enieb. Pn^. Ev. il 33 ; comp.
Arittot. Top. L H, AmU, Fait, i.83), inaamnch ai
he had before him tbe decided object to deielop
tbe Socratie method inta a acienliEc ajrttetn of di>-
leetica, that ahonld anpply tbe gronnda of oni
knowledge aa well aa of our moral action (pbyaici
and ethica), and tbeiefore aepaiatee the general
inTeatJgation* on knowledge and undemanding,
at Icai^ r^tirely, from ihoee which refer to
gliyuca and ethica. Aceoidingly, tbe Theaetetna,
ophittea,Pannenidea, and Cntylna, aie principally
dialectical ; the Piotagoiai, Ooigiot, Politicnt, Pht-
labua, and the Polilka, piincipallr ethical ; while
the Tim -._....
fill than hia phyaie
The qnealion, ** What ia k^wledge," had been
tnm^t forward mote and more definitely, in pre-
paition at the deretopnient of pbQotophy goienlly
adrauced. Each of tha three main branchea of the
ancient philoaophy, when at their cubninaung point,
had made a thai at the tolotion of thai qnealion, and
conaldned themteWea bound to penettate beneath
the phenomenal inrAce of the affeetiont and per-
eepljon^ Hoacleitna, for example, in order to
gain a anffident ground for the eoaaaiaa ((n^r),
or, aa we ahonld aay, for tbe oniTetaally admitted,
thoQgb in contradiction lo hia fimdamenlal prin-
ciple of an eternal generation, poatnlata a woiid-
conacionineaa ; Paimanidea bclieTed that he hud
diecoTered knowledge in tbe Identity of aimple,
nnchuigeaMe Being, and Ihougbt ; Philolsua. and
with hua the flower of the PyUagoreana generally,
in the conadouaneta wa ban of tbe nacibangnbla
relalionaof nnmhcr and meame. Wken, hswareif
ogk
too PLATO.
ths conflict of then principlsi, tmch at tben note-
mbta in iU own ane-iidedna*, had calJed forth the
•ophiiU, and thna had either donied knowledge
BlUgelhet, St ntolnd JL into the mete opinion of
maiasnlaty Kflection, Soctita iru obliged obon
■11 tbingi to ihow, that there wu b knowledge in-
dependent of Ibe chasgH of our Kniaoai RfTRtiinie,
uad that lhi> knexledge i« utodlj found in oni
iaaljeaable cootcionuieee R^ieciing motsl nquiiv-
mente, end retpecting the diTioity, in coucientioni
Hlf- intellection. To deTelopelhiibiriDduniDn ftoni
paniculai lOBziifeiuCiDn* of (be monl mi leligioui
Kute, uid to eeUbliah it, bj meuu of definition, in
n CDiDiireheTuible fotm, — tbntii, initigeneislity,—
*uch wu the point to which hii allentioti had munlf
to be directed. Plato, on ibe contmy, WM con-
■tisined to Tiew the qneilion relating to the (Hence
■ud the meteiiiil of oui knowledge, m well of that
which derelope iUelf for iti own loke, oi of that
which te«ak> out into action, — of the theoreticoi >i
well u of the pmctical, mort geatratlf, ind to direct
liii eSbito, therefoie, (o the inreetigation of ita ti-
nona form*, la ao doing be became the originator
of the tdence of knowledge, — of dlalectico. No
one before him bad gained an equall; cleat percep-
tion of the lubjectiie and Dbjeclita elementt of our
fcnoiriedge ; no one of the theoretical and the pmc-
tical aide of it ; aod no one before bim bad attemptnl
to divcover ita fbnni and ita lava.
Tba doctrine of Heiadeitue, if we let aeide the poe-
tulate of a nniTcnal world-eonaciaataeu, hod been
weakened down M the idea that knowledge ia con-
fined to the contciouineaa of the momentary aSes-
tion which proceeda from the meeting of the motion
of the labject with that of the object ( that each of
thete oScctiona ia equally true, but that eaeh, on
b« a different one. With thi) idea that of the
■tomiatic iheor; coiocidedi inaamucbaa it waa only
hj meana of arbitiuy bjpotbeaea that the latter
could get OTer the conaciouiima of eTei~changing
KiuoDua afiectiona. In otder to lefute thia idea
from ita Terj foundation, once for all, Plato'a
Theoetetna lett forth with great acuteneu tha dco
tfiue of eternal generation, and the reanlta which
Prolagoraa had diawn (lom it (p. 153, fto.) ; he
lenouncea the i^paient, but bj no meana deciaiie
Dunds, which lie againal it (p. 157, e. Ac) ; but
[otea that Protagoroa mutt regard hit
1 at at once true and lalae ; that be
mnit renounce and giio np all deteiminationa re-
jecting futurity, and coniequentlj reipecling uti-
lity ; that continuity of motion being preiuppoted,
no perception whatever could be attained ; indtbat
the compariaou and combmation of the emotion*
or peccepciont protuppoaea a thinking faculty pe-
GolJar to tha aoul (reflection), diatinct from mere
foeling (pp.171, Sx. 179, lH2—iat). The man
who acknoiriedgee thia, if he tlill will not lenonnce
Bentualiam. <re( will be inclined from hit tente-per
ception* to deduce recollection ; bom it, concep-
tion ; frocn conception, when it acquirea firmneaa,
knowledge {Pliaedo, p. Sfi, c) ; and to deaignate
the hitter at correct conception ; although he will
not be in a condition to render any account of the
tile of incorrect concaptioni, or <^ the diflerenee
between llioae and comet onea, unlaaa he preiup-
poaet a knowledge that liea, not merely beyond
conception generally, bnt even beyoud cotrret con-
ception, and that corrie) with it ita own evidence
{ricatt. p. 187> He will iko be obliged to gire
muni
PLATa I
up the tiariilliin. that knowledge cooaM* in i^it
conception, united with diacourae or explanation ;
for eiren thua on abaolntely ceitain knowledge will
be preanppoaed at the rule or ciiterioa of the ex-
planation, wbotenr may be ita mora acctirate
definition (p. 200, c &.c). Altbou^ theretbre,
Plata conclndea the dialogue with the dedora,-
tion that be ha* not incceeded in bringing the idea
ofknowledge into perfect eleanwaa (p. 2[0,iu), but
that it moat be iomething which ezcludeaall changv-
ableneaa, tomethinff which ii itt own guarantee,
aimple, uniform, iudiiiiible (p. Wb, &, comp. 10%
i.\ and not to be reached in the icienee of niun-
betl (p. 195, d.) : of thii the reader, aa he aponta-
neonily repcodncea the inTeetigation, waa intended
to connace himaelf (tomp. danuf. p. 166, c 1G9,
t, Sopluil. p. 220, t). That knowledge, however,
gtounded on and auitained by logical inference
(■ItIu Krfieii^, Mem, p. 98, a., cfi Rep. iv. p.
431, c), ahouldierify itaclf throiigh the medium ot
true tdeat ( na. p. fil, c, ((■ Ay. fi. p. 54, d.), can
only be conaidered at the more perfect detennilia-
tion of tha conduaion to which he bad coma in the
Theaeletna.
But before PIsto onld paaa on to hit inteetiga-
tiona reapecting the mode) of deTclopment and the
fomu of knowladga, he waa obliged to nndertako
to delennine the objedt of knowledge, and to
gntp that knowledge in tti objcctiie phate. To
aceomplith ihii wat the purpoae of the Sophietee,
wbicb immediatelyattacbea itself to the Tbeeetettiav
n th«
latter dinlegne it had already been intimated that
knoteUdge con only take fitce in raferenee to reel
eiiilence(7^eiKl.[h206,e.aiHl2Ol,a.). Thii waa
alto the doctrine of the Eleatica, who neTertbeleat
had dedooed ibe nnamditional unity and uncbsjoge-
ableneaa of the exiatent, from the inconceiTobleneea
of the non-exiitenL If, however, Bon-eiittencv ia
abaolutely inconcei table, then ilao mnitetroi:, Uaa
conception, be to likawite. FirtI of all, tiieretbre,
the non-eiiitent waa to be diacuaaed, and ibown to
baro, in acme aort, an exiatence, while to thia end
eiiatence itaelf bad to be defined.
In the primal tnbttaoce, peipetnally imdergDing
a procew of traiufannation, which wat MHimed by
the Ionian pbyiiologiita, the exialent, whether
undentood aa duality, trinity, or plurality, cannot
God place (p. SIS, d.) ; but at little con it (with the
Eleatict) be even ao much aa conceiied in thought
aa aomething abaolutely aingle and one, without any
multiplicity (p. 214, b. &c). Such a tbing would
rather again coincide with Non-exiateoce. For a
multiplicity even in appearance only to be ad-
mitted, a mulufbrmity of the eiiitent mutt bo
acknowledged (p. 245, c. d.). Manifold exiatence,
however, cannot be a bare multiformity of ths
tangible and corporeal (p. 246, >. C), nor yet
a plurality of intelligible incorporeal Eaaeocea
(Ideu), which have DO ahare either in Action or in
PatuoD, aa Endid and hit achool pnbably tanght ;
ilnca as conceived they would be detlitute of any
influenceon the world of the changeable, and would
indeed themtalvea antiiclj dnde our cogniance
(p. 248, 1. 1.).
the ilk
VBbW
without anything ttabla, bad
been the leiult ttrived at (camp. SppkU. p. 249,
b.), tain the Sophialet the oppoaite idea ia dinoaed
of; namely, that the abaolntely UDGhaiigaBble ei-
itteoce alone really u, aod that all chai^ ia mem
PLATa
Phtowu ohligtd, thudbre, Umf
dstika '><'■ tuk, — to find ft Bmg instemd of a
Burmaiff, aod rice rent »nd Ihan to iliow ho*
tkf ^■^^T^fcJ^^ exulebCtf itand in Edition (o Mch
nhK, ud to th> change^ria, L B. (o phenonun*.
Eiirttm, Phto coneludia, can of itwlT conuat
HiilKf D R«M nor ID Motion, fgl aUU c»o ihan
m lutl^ and atand in ndproeal coDummil; (p. 250,
lit).
Bsl certain ideal alwilutalf cidoda one an-
>lW, u rest, for Bvample, eicladvi motinc, and
inn III II diSsrence. What idm, thni, an capable
if Meg anited willi each olber.
»(J«
»)lodB!i
If-ii-lyt.). By the diacaiuoa of tb<
liiicb ibe idat of ntt and motion, of uuntneu
■ad di&mm, hold to each o(li«r, it n ai^JaJned
)iiir BHtion can ba iha nine, and not the lame,
bo* it on ba thought of aa being and jet not
baii( ) tODHiiDentljr, bow the non-eiiitait denote*
(nefit (p.2£B,d.&c). That uiilenca U not
U nriaoee with btanw^ and that the latter ii
M HMeiTatJ* afMR from the fbnser, Plato ihoiri
ill (he aio of the two principal parta of ipeech, and
iktiRdprDcalretation(p.258.c,&c.!63). From
te ckaiactenaed at once aa the idcne
Moding, and aa ths •cienee of the lelf-
Ihe Kieooa of iMOtet. In the Phaednu (p. 261 ;
oBp. F9. !6«, b. 27f), d.) it ii preaented to III in the
im innanae aa the art of diKouniag, and ihere-
■iih d the true edncation of the •onl aod of intel-
iMin. lDtheSaptuata((p.36l,e. JK.) itsppran
a the ideaca of the true connecUon of ideaa ; in
t^ Fhikbdi (p. 1 6, c) ai the higbeH gift of the
H*, u the true Promethean fin ; while in the
Book) en the RepnUie (tL p. 611, b.) pan
idol, tned from all fonn and prHuppoiitian, an
■biwi ID b« giaaped and deiclojied by it.
In the TheaaUtiu umple ideu, reached on]j bj
lb ipMtantaiu aetintj of ilun^ht, had pmentcd
iWaudvea aa the iiiniiaaij condidona of know-
>tV; >a the Sophialet, tlie o^tecfa of knowledge
niM beien m aa ■ inanifald eiittence, containing
inilwlf thepiindpteeof tllchanfee. Thaeiiatence
°( liiagi, (ognuible oulj l^ bhso* of eonceptioii, ja
iMc tin eaaeocc, thut tifeii. Hence the ueei-
>w IFarmm. p. lSi,b.) that todenj the reality
^ iMa it to diauii; all eeientific leeearch. Plato,
i< ia trae, departed &oai the original meaning of the
^"i idea (niDiel J, that of form 01 figuie) in which
li had ba «D[J<ned by Anangome, Diogenea of
Apollonia, and janhably alio by Democrilua ; inaa-
RiKh H be nnderatood by it the unitiea (jKi0«r,
wUil) which lie at the baaia of the Tiaible,
^ ^uigeahle, and which can only be rHched by
pan thinking ((fXia^t Biilnia] {Pkatdr. p. 247,
■I- "- --^ - — ^ -I. SeS, h. ti. p. 407, b..
oppon-
ich be-
which iotirpoeea iteelC
''ally niating tai Duchnigeable
■bich the ctangai of thinga nid am inowiMge
« ihemin conditioaed, nch >■ the ideaa of
!"°* and apedea, the Urn and enda of ulDn.
u ilu Oa priod^ of SMDition, and of monil
■""a, and the iinDiM of inditidaal, eoserate.
PLATO. 401
Ihiiildng aoida (PU2B&p.I5,i., cbRqi.'riL pfiS2,
a., TiiR.'p.B], Fiatdo, p. 100, b. p. 103. c Ac).
To that only which can be coneeiTed aa an entirely
formleu and nudetannined maia, or u a put of k
whole, or ai an arbitraiy nlation, do no idw*
whalerer eorreapond (Farm. p. IJtO.c).
But how are we to nndantind the eiiateDce
of ideal ia thinp? Xeither the whole concep-
tion, nor maraly a part of ic, can retide in the
thing! ; ndlher ia it enough lo ondeiatand the ideaa
to be coDcepdona, which the uul baholdi legtHier
vrUi the thinga (that ii, ai we ahonld call them,
•ubjectiiely nlid eonceptiona or categoriei), or u
bare thoDghti withont nality- Ef en when viewed
11 the archetype! of thechingeablo, they need lome
mon diatinct definition, and vaae aecurity i^init
ohnoDa objectjona. Thii qaeaiion and the diffiical-
tie* which lie againtt iU lolution, are deveiaped in
the Parmenidea, at the beginning of the divogne,
with great acutenm. To introdnce the adntion
to that qneation, and the refiiUuion of theie ditB-
cultiev ia the OTident intention of the mceeedin;
tinlty, ai a thing being and not being, according ai
it ia viewed in nlatioa to ilaelf and to what ii
difEennt. How far Phito aooceeded in lepanting
ideii from men abitmct eoncepiiona, and making
ru% diitinet firom the natnnj canialily S
Neil
mpecting the Platonit
method! of diriabn, and of the antinomical defini-
tion! of ideal, reipectiog the leading principle! ol
theee method!, and hia attempt in the Cnilylu! k
tiiit ii, of the taaitiai in things, by mean! of the
fnndamental pani of tpeech, and to point oal (ha
part which dialeetict matt tidie in the derelopment
of language. While the foundation which Phto
Uyi for the doctrine of ideal or dialectica moit be
regarded aa nmelhing iiniahed and complete in
itMlfl yet the mode in which he carriei it oat i*
not by any meani beyond the reach of ohjectiona ;
and we can hardly iianme that it had attained
any remarkably higher dcTelopntent either in the
mind of Plato himial^ or in hii lecCnrat, although
he appeal* to haye been continoally endeavonring
lo graap and to npteaent the fundamental outltnei
of hii doctrine bom diflennl point* of riew, ai
ia manifeat eapeciiUy fnm the argnmentaliona
which an preierred to oa in Ariitotie'i work on
Plato'i ideaa {Bnndii, de ptrditu AriiMela
Librii di Idea at de Baa, p. 14, Ac; Blio/fniid-
(md dtr OeicAi<*U der OrieeUici-K&miian Phiio-
mpUf, ToL ii. p. 237, &e.)
Thai Plato, however, while he diitinctly lepa-
rated the ngion of pnre thinking or of ideaa from
that of aeninou! pemption ukd the world of phe-
nomena, did not oTerlook the neoeaiity of the com-
munion between the inlelhgible and the lentibla
worid, it ibnndanlly manilnt from the gredationt
which he aiaumea for the development nf our cog-
nition. In the rrgion of aenae — peReption, or eon<
cepiion, again, he diitinguiihea the compiehenaion
of nu^H, and that of objeeit [tUtturla and vlmi),
while in the region of tiiinking ha •epaiatei the
knowledge of thoie nlationi which belong indeed
* The meaning of the •omewhat novel, thongh
ivenirnt, word, aninomieo/ {antinomitdi) will b)
«,GM)glc
tn PLATa
to thinking, bat w)ucb leqain iatnltiia id tlw ou*
of seuKioiu otijccti, bom tli« impieiliile gran '- ~
tboughl of intelligibla obj«cU or idw thinudv
that it, of ultimnla principlH, danid of all pn-
•appsntiDn (Sidmo, rwiL To tba fint gndkliai
of •ciCDU, Ihat ii, of tfa< higboc dqiactmeol D
thinking, belong piiuapnllir, thongli oat ucId
UTcIf, mathemUis* ; mi Chat Plato ngardcd
tham (though ho did not foUf realiH thii not' '
•• a BtBBUtij meant tor cleTating eipetMDca
KientiGc knowtedn, ti oiidcnt fnm hinli
eocni elwirhpn. (Cmaf. Bnuulii, HaaJbmk, Ac
Tol. iL pp. 369, &c— 274, Ac) Tha _fimrfiiU di
viaion which he bringi fomrd, and which ~- '''-
•Snitalj in
■iqieBn W bno taken
diltianiihad puceplion
fnm Mtn), in Um tecoud to ban diatinnialicd
mediale knowledga &om the imsMdiata thinhing
conaciaauina of fint princi|doi (hmfciq frm
not; Hs Aiirt. Di Anma, i, % with the nob
«f Tnndtlanburg).
Although, therefore, the cinjing oat of Pl>ta*i
dialrctin ma; be impeifect, tad bj no nieani
proportional to thia euoUent feaadaUon, ^al hi
bad arteinlj taken a aliadj view oF thnt end,
nanwljr, to I17 bold at ideaa man and mora
diitinctlf in their ontanic oonueetian at once with
ona aoathHr and with the pheDoraenal worid,
by the diaeoTory of their ininrd rebtiona ; and
then haiii^ done thia, to nfer them ID ihcir
oltimato baiia. Thia onghl at tha aaoM tine to
Teritj llielf aa the micondiliixMl groond of the
nalitj of olfjecla and of the power we hare to take
cogniiWMa ii ikem, of Being and of Thought ;
bdng Mnpaiable lo (be inlellectinl nm. Now
thia abaulaulj nMandilional gmond Plato da-
•eribet aa the idea af the good (Di Btf. n.
p. EDS, Ac), coQTinced diat we cannot imagine
any higher definilnda than Om gaaii bat that
we muat, on the ooitrary, meaaure all other
dafiniludee by it, and regard il aa the aim
and putpoaa of all onr endeaTWn, nay of all
1.-., __ — ^1,1 i^i^ [Q a condition to graq)
LB good with full
the power U thinking to ita original pnriti'
<Bnuid)t,iW. pp.381,&c. 334,&&>; Attbough
the idea it tha good, a4 the iltimata baaii both
of tha mind and ii Che roUitiea laid hold of hj it,
of tbmght and of eiiatanca, ia, acootding to him,
mora eleiawd Ibaa that of qurit or actual exitt-
eace itael^ yet we can only imagine Ua actifity aa
theactiTilyof'' ■ ■ "■
nd. Thioagh iti actrnty the
if the idea% whid in iban-
•elvee only aiitt, itqaiie Ibaic power of canalion,
a power which miiat be *at down aa quriloal, that
it, iieak Plato^ thMafbrt, ieKribee the idea ef the
- ~ " ad, •ameUmea teleol ' "
le of all coaditioDed
■e the ultimat
_.. I ; and haa began to devdope the ooaawliigical,
aa alaa the pbyaico-theological proof for the being
of Ood ; hot ha* nfeired both back lo the idea of
Ua Umd, aa tha necewary pieaappoiilbn to all
other ideaa, and 0111 cogniiioa of them. Horeovei,
we find him eanieedy endeaToaring to piui^ and
fne from ita Rttrietioai the idea of the Godhead,
to aitabtiih and defend tha belief in • wim and
diriitt gorammani of the world 1 ai alee to aeC
PLATa
' B^a tha donbt that ariaee fnm Iba exiatenM of
evil and nSering in th^worid. (Biandia, ^Mi.
p. 331, Ac]
But then, how doea the aaoaooiu wacid, the
worid of phenomena, come islo eiiiteiMo ? To
>o}qwoe that in hie TJew it waa nothing elae than
the mere labjectiTe appearance which ^viiigt fnim
the eomnuDgliiig of the ideaa, is the eonfoHd con-
ception of the ideaa (Riller, (.'cwliiiU* der FUlo-
KfUt, tdL ii. pp. 2Si, Ae. 3S3, Ac), not only
oontiadieta the deeUiationa of Plate ia the /MaUu
(p.2S, b.S*,a.), nrnatut (pp.27, 0, 48, a. 51^
Ac, bol eonlradicCi alao the dvalialie tendancy of
tha whole of the ancient philoai^y. Ha deai^
nataa aa the, we may periuHM lay, material ground
of tba phenomenal world, thai which it in itaelf
nnlhniled, erer in a proecaa of iiummiag, ncTer
really ttatng, the maM out of which OTaiy tbing
ia fiiODtd, and connecta with il the idoi of ex-
lenaien, aa alao of uwenlaled motion ; attributaa to
it eoly the joint aoadity af aecntity, in oppcaition
ta tha fi«e caoaality of idiaa, which woika lownida
end*, and, by aeani of hia myddal aoneeption of
tha aool ef the muiaiaa, aeakt la fill np tha chaam
between theea eppoaed primary awncea. Thia,
ataoding midway between Iba intelligible (that ta
which Ue attiibnte of •ameoett belongt) and the
aenaihle (tha direrae), at the principle of order
and motion in the world, according to him, cocn-
{■ebendt in itaelf all the relationa al DDmbR- and
nKuora. Plato had made another attempt lo fill
up Ibe gap in the deielapnenl of ideaa by a tym-
i._i!__, _.:__ i_ ^^ leetnret he deHTemd
upon ttg Ceod, aenlionad by Ariatotle and atben.
In ihete he partly lefened ideaa la ioMligible
muabda, in order, probably, that ha might be able
to denote mora definitely thmr idation e{ de-
pendence on the OodhMd. a* the abeohte sue,
aa alio the relation of their nnoetBan and mnlaal
cnnnectioQ ; and partly deaoihed the Godhead aa
the ullimala ironnd bath at ideaa and alw of the
material of phenomena, ii
them both tn tha dinne
immediately at original nnmbera. the latter tbnngh
the medinm of the actiiity of the idetb Bat on
ihi* Pytbagoran mode of exhibiting the higheil
principle* of Ptato'a doctrine ws haie hot nxj in-
periect infonaation. (Biandia, Itid. niL ii. 1 , p.
336, Ac)
Both Ibeta departmenta which fiam tha con-
necting link betwetn Dialec&a and Phynea, and
the prindplai of Phyiica tbemealTee, eonlain only
{■eliminaty aaaampdona and hypo^tetical deela-
taliont, whidi Plato dtaeribai aa ■ kind of lecno-
(T&a. pp. 27. a. 89, b. M, t).
phyuci treat only ef Iba changeahla and inutative,
thqr mntt be eenteuted with attaining pnh^ty ;
bat they ebonld aim. eapecially, at iaieatigBting
leladogKidly eod'Caaaea, that it, fiea imnMlity,and
ihowing how they conrcrge in the lealiaatim of
the idea of the good. Alt the detemiutiaaa of
the original undetenained matter are reaUaed by
earpareal furm; in theae fKma Plato allampta to
fiad the natural oi neceiaary baaia of tha diffErat
kinda of feeling and of eentocna percepttH.
ThiDnghant the whole deTelopraest, bawerer. at
hia Phyaiology, aa alao in the outlinea of hia doe-
trine on Heahh and Sicknett, pRgnaat ideaa and
clear ntva ice to be mat witL (See eapedally
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLATO.
Th. H. Hulin, EMm far la Ttnr& d» Fbkm,
Pan. 1841.)
Willi the ph juoiiig7 of Plata hii doetrirH of tha
SobI i* ekiclf coimciMed. EodDwed villi the
Bme imton at the tml of the worid, lh« hnrnm
Bill b tb« which u ipoiitaiieoiulT mHin and un-
■pproachablc hj dflktfat although in ita eoiraection
with the hoij bound np with the appeti^Te, the
■auaou ; aad tha sWi, thai which it af the m-
nra of aftctiaB at aagar impntw, tha ground of
eoora^ and teat^ lore aad hope, dengnad, while
■abordinatiog itidf to the naton, lo nitrain kd-
nalilj, moat be regarded a* the link belnen the
nCMMl aod the •ttoanoDa. (7&ii.p.69,d. 7l.b.,ifc
lkp.iT.f.iS5,Ac.ii.f.S7l.) Anatharlinkatcon-
DtcCiDii betweea the intellectiial and Benniona natnn
of tba aewl b refgned to Lmt, which, leponted
fma coneoiriKCDt defdre, ii conceircd of a* an in-
apiratioo that tianmnda man madiala iDtdleetian,
whoae pmpoee ia to realiia a perpeliud itriTieg a^ar
the inuBoital, the etemaj j — lo realiae, in a word,
hj a dnae annitetioD with otbera, the Good in
the ban of the BeaaEihl. In die Phaadni Plato
■piaki of lore tnider the Teii of a mjtb ; in the
Ljsa he eotmneiMei the logiol definition of it ;
and in tba Synpaaan. one « the moat aitiatie end
:tiT« of hie dadegiua, ha eDBlyiaa the diffarant
mtt wbidi an necewary to the complete de-
' D of die idea. In then and ume of the
J i* doMnbed ai
ig the*ei1 ofpba-
with nlation to tha har-
I* eoahliutien of the Hanifold into perfect
Unitj, aod difdnctly aepanted from the Agreeshli
ind the UaafoL Ait ii cdebiated a* the pown
tt pndneing a whole, in^irad by an TnTitible
■tangemeiit ; of gnnping together ii
the iaana of tho idou, which aie enrjwhen
That the icnil, wha enaiatad from tht
at the pan apirit, — k tamiortol, and ll
b^Phaededf
and to it, Soentee,
f PtalOi when ippmching i'
ariiwe hn frienda, partly hy i
afnaio^ca diawn (htnlbaiiatinof tbinge,paitl]r
by the nAtatioa ef the oppoeed bypothoan, tint the
•gal ■ an banaonioai nafon asd toning of the
iiBititawHi of tba body, panly by the auenpl b>
pera tba rinpHdty of tbe eawntui nalora of the
Ml, ita caae^OMI bdeatiDctWIity, and ita nla-
ben to the Eternal, dt iu pn^eiiilence ; partiy
by tba aiginwnlaiia ibat the idea of the > '
ia inHpBfaUa from that ef Ufa, and that
tan naret ha deatroyed by owxal aril, —' Iha only
eiil ta which, pn^eriy ^Kaking, it li ■oLjedad
(eonp^ lU Hup. x. p. 609, b. &b, FlatdT. p. S45, c).
Unfit ting tha tonditioD of tha loal after death
Pialo aaprmia hinucK only in mytha, and hi)
Mtenacet retpaeting the TnonuigFation of Sodla
alN He axpteited in a mythical fonn.
Ai a tna diadple of Sociala, Plato dented all
Ae aDOgy of faia aoal to ctfaica, which agai
dady eoonaeled wilb polllict. He pavei thi
fat a KiealiAe Malnwnt of ethica by the leftita-
D«i of dw aopbiatical waaaaliitie and bedoiiitio
(•dU) iheonea, fint of aH in the Pntagonu and
the Ihtee HBdler dialsgnea attached to it (ne
AoitX tb(B in Oa OnBiaa, hj pointliv on( tha
pLATa 4n
centradietioni in triilch the ateerlion^ on the one
hand thai wrong aetioni are nglicr than ligbt
bat nvira niefal, aa tha othac that tha only
right rtcogniKd by nature ii that of the itrongar,
are involved. In Ihii diicutHon the remit ii de-
duced, that neither happineet nor Tiitue can cun-
'n tha attempt to aatialy our nnbridied and
errt^inaeaaing da>ire»(f<« Eep. \.\ In tha Henon
tha Ouod it defined u that kind of utility which
Hvar become iDJarioiu, and whoae realiiation
sferred 10 a knowledge which ii abioiatelt
iiied and certain, — a knowledge, bowerar, which
mnit be Tiewod aa •onwthing not axtemally com-
mnnicabla, but only to be developed from llie
ipontaneoni activity of the Aoul. lAitly, in the
Fhilebui, the invenigalion reipecting plnwure and
pain, which waa commanctd in the Oorgiak aa alao
that on tha idea af the Ghwd, ia completed ; and
thia twofold inTcaligation grounded npou the prin-
ciple! of dialedta, and broughl into lelalion with
pnyiict. Pain i> lefnrcd to tha diitnrbance of
the inward harmony, p1»aanre to the maintenance,
hand, true and Uee, on the other, pace and mixed
pteatnre, an to be diitingiiiihad, while, inaimueb
aa it (plouine) ia alwap dependent on the acli-
Tity out of which it tpringa, it baeamei » much ^e
truer and pnrer in pnporUon aa the activity itaelf
hecomet mora ekraled. In Ihii way the lint
■ketch of a tidila of Ooodt n attuned, In which tha
eternal natara of MKumre, that ii, tha nun and
tnbilaoce of the ideaa, aa the higheal canon, and
than the diflbrent itep* of the actual realisation of
them in life, in a reguhu' deacending aeale, are
given, while it ii acknowledged that the accom-
panying pure (nnienuioui) pleaiute it alio b> be
r^arded at a good, but infeiior lo that on which
it dapendt, tha reaaon and the undentanding.
ending ^
Now, if we c.
ll be diteeted
teality and their activity, aa alui the knowtedge
reipecting them, i> to be refnred to line Oodhaad,
we can undtrtland bow he oonld doignata the
higheM geod ai being an aaiimilacion lo Qod-
(Tlimt. p. 176, a., dt Rip. x. 613 ; com;i Wyt-
tenbach, ad PM. d* Str. Nwm. Fad. p. 27.)
In the £tbjct of PUlo the doctrine reapecling
Tirtaa ia attached to that of the hi^eit good,
and ita derelopaMnL That rirtne ii enentially
one, and the adeDoe of the good, had been already
dadscad in the critical and dialectical introductory
diaioguea ; but it had been aUo preiuppaeed and
even hinted Ihat, without detriment u> 111 nnily,
diflerani phaan of it could be diilinpithed, and
that lo knowledge there mm be added pncliie,
and an nmait combatiag of tha KnanDUi bnctiona.
In order to diacovar tbeae diSerenl pbaaea, Plato
goet back upon hia triple dlvinon of the Cicultiea
of the leaL Virtue, in other worda, ia filneia of
the aonl fiir Iha Dperationa that are pecuUar to it
(_dt Hep. i. p. 3J3, d. t. p. 601, d.), and it
manifeeU itaelf h; meana ef iU (the ■oul'i)
inward hannimy, beauty, and health {Gtrg. pp.
Mi, b. 506, b, Piatdo, p. 93, e.. dt ftp. iy. pp.
444, d. viiL SS4, a,). Different phaaea of virtue
are diatingniBhabla ao lai aa the aaul ia not pure
apicil ; bnt jnat aa the ipirit ihould rule both iha
other elemente of tha aoul, ao alao ihould wiadora,
aa the ianer darali^aaent of the qiiril, rule the
DcilliZ6doyGcK.>^IC
other Tiitoei. Abililf of the emotira ekiiwi
l&m/atiUt), whan penatnted with vitdom
govsni thfl vfaola mnuoiu nilnn, ii Owr^a.
tils HDinDui or ippatttire {twiButarriiir) t
k the andi of vjidom,
or pradenn (mt^ftvi'ii), ai u
■ ihowi
Iflh
itwif *<
I glTing I
bannoniDiu (ana to oni ouCnnl relili
vorld, Viitnt exert* i(*elt in ths fann of Juatioe
{da B^ IT. p. 438, fa. &c). That hippioeu
ooincidn wilh ths iuirard hunoiij of rirtue, ii
inferred from this deduction of (he Tiituet, M r!m
from the diiciuuDiu napectiiig pleanin (da Rqr,
TiiL p. M7, ic'a.p. 680, &0.
If it be true thai the ethieo-TStioni] nature of
the bdiridoal am anljr deTplopa ilHlf completely
in a weU-oidend itate (d* Rip. n. 496, b.>, Chen
the object and caotlitubon of the itate mmt per-
fectly aninr lo the monl nature of the indiTidual,
and politica nnat be an euenlial, iuepaiable pan
of ethiei. While, therefore, Plato coueiden the
itate aa the copy of a well-regulated individual life
(lb Rip. iL p. 368, b. liiL p. G44, a. &c), be de-
maodi of it that it ihould eihibit a perfect bar-
monf , in which aTerrthing ia connDort to all, and
the indiridnal in all hii idation* only an organ of
theatale. The entire meiging of the indiTiduoilife
in the life of the itate might hare appeared to him a*
the ddIj efiictnal meani of stemming that ealfiilineM
and licence of the dtiietu, which in his time waa
daces the three main elementj of the slate from the
(brae difEerant activities of the iddI ; and just ai
the appetitive element shoald be absolotely luidei
oontrol, BO aln the vorking slaia, which anawen
to it J and the mUitaiy order, which aiiiweri to
the emotive element, ihould develops itself in
thomugh dependence upon the reason, by means
of gymoaslica and mnnc ; and from thai the go-
0 the rational faculty.
filler, must lie esCafaliahed by
ing oneself from beeonamg to ianiP, inua mamm w
JfasoiBfaiJcM ,- ibr the luler ought to be in a cmditton
to extend and confirm the government of the reason
in the itate more and more, and especially lo direct
and watch over training and education. Without
admitting altogether the impracticability of his state,
jal Plato cooleaiai that no realialion of it m the
jibenomeDal worU lan fully ejqueat hii idea, but
- ' '^--'— d alby
I, with
mr of appmimaliu; to the ^von i
I, be renoonoea, in his book on the Laws,
■epirstion of raoka ; limita the power
on, attempts to reconcile freedom with
I unity, to mingle monarchy with demo-
cney ; diatinguUhei eeveial classes of itden, and
will imly commit to their orgaaically conairacled
body the highest powa noder the guarantee of the
Uwa [Ch. A. B.]
There are Domeroia aditiona both of the entire
text of Plato, and of separate dialofluea. The Grit
WM that paUished by Aldn* at Venio^ in x n.
IfiliL Id this edition the dialogues are arranged
Id nine tetnlagjes, according to the divition of
ThraayllD* (aao ahoie). The next edition waa
(htt poUiibad at Bule, b 16U. It wu oditad
PLATa
chiefly by Johannea Oporinua, who wai
profeasor of Qreek in that university.
appear that be made uie of any mani
he succeeded in correcting many of the i
be found in the edition of Aldua, Iboa
hia alterations wen corruptions of soun
The edition was, boHeier, enriched by hatiogin
corpoTBled with it the commentarie* of Procliu on
the Timaeui and the SCaU^ which bad ahortly
before been diacorired by Simon Orynaeu* in the
b*brar7 of the nnivenity at Oxford, and a triple
" ■ ■ ' ' ' ■ pbnues,another(j
ir names, and a third
Tbe next edition, published at Bule ir.
1556, was snperintended by Marcus Hopperua,
who availed himielf of a eoUation of some manu-
icripl* of Plato made in Italy by Amoldns Arle-
nioa, and so corrected seTeta] of the enort of the
previous Baile edition, and gate a larva number of
Turioui readinga ( the edition of H. Staphanua
(I57S, in three volumes) is equally remarkable
for the careful preparation of the text, by correcting
Ihe mislakos of copyiiu and typagrapheia, and
introducing in several instancea very felidlDoa im-
promnenls, and (or the dishonesty with which the
editor appropriated to bimielf the laboon of others
without any acknowledgment, and with i^arioua
tricks strove lo conceal the uorce from which Ibcy
were derived. Hia various readinga an taken
chiefly, if not entirely, bom tbe second Basle
edition, fiom the Idtin version of Fidnus, arftd
from the notes of Comarius. It is qneatioit-
ble whether he himself collated a aiogle manu-
script The Latin vernon of Senaoua, which
is printed in this edition, is very had. The
occasiorml translations of Stcphanua himself are
far better. The Bipont edition (II vols. 8*0-
a.D. 1781— 1786) contains a reprint of tbe lert
Mirailius Fictnua. Some freah variona readings,
collected by Mitscherlich, are added. It waa, how-
ever, by Immanoel Bekket that the text of Plato
was first brought into a latiifactory condition in
hit edition, published in 1816-^18, accompanied
by the Utin vernon of Ficinui (hen leatored,
generally speaking, lo its origiiul form, the reprinta
o( it in other previoua editions of Plato eoutainlng
nnmeroai alterations and oorrtiptioas]. a critical
commentary, an ertenaive comparison of Tsrioua
readings, uid the Greek scholia, previously edited
by Ruhnken, with some additions, together with
coptons indexea. The dialognea are arranged ac-
cording to the acbeme of Scbleiermacber. The l^tin
neously described as that of Wo!t A joint edition
by Bekker and Wolf was projected and ccm-
meoced, but net completed. The reprint of Bek-
ker'a edition, awompanied by the notcoof Stephanos,
Heindart Wyttenbuh, Ac, pabliahed by Priestley
(Lond. 1826), ia a useful edition. Asl's edition
(Lips. 1819—1837, 9 vola Svo., to which two
Tidunies of notes on tbe (bor dislDgues, frotagoras,
Phaedrus, Oaorgias, and Phaedo. have sioce been
added) containa many ingenious and exoellAit
emendations of the text, which the editor's (le-
fonnd acquaintance with tbe phraaeology of Plats
enabled him to e^t O. Stallbanm, who edited ■
critical edition of the tut of Plato (Lipa. 18-21—
1835, 8 vols. Svo.*, and 1826, 8 vols. l3iBo,},
• Tbiiec
ioo WM GODpletad by foui addilknal
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLAT0NIU3.
tiMTdwuHl in 1S2T an alabonte sdiliai] of PUto,
wfaieli b not ir*< qiuU eoni[det«L Thii is perhipi
■W botand moitiiHful edition vhieb fauippnnd.
The editian of J. G. Butn, J. C. Onlli, and A.
O. WiDckclmum (ona toL 4to. Zurich, 1639^ da-
acTTca aapsdal mantion for the acconcj of the tait
and the baanly of lh« tjpognpbj.
Of aepantc dialoanea, or i»llcctiaDi of dulofiun,
the cditioiu an aLoiI eodleu. ThoM of the
Cntylu ud Thcaetstui, of the Enlfajphro, Apo-
logim, Ciito, and Phacdo, of the Sophiitii, Poliliciu
and PinDetridei, and of the Philebui and Sjmpo-
tiam bj Fiicbet ; of the Ljtii, Chaimidea, Hip-
piaa Major, and Phaednu, of the Qorgiai and
TheutetDa. of the Ciatyliu, Gathrdamiu and Par-
■Knidea, of the Phaedo, and of the Ptotagoni and
SepfaiaUB bj Heindorf (whoae notea exhibit both
■cDteDoa aod Mnind jadgimnt) ; of Ifae Fhudobr
Wjtuobwh ; of the Philebo*, and of the Par-
nenidei b; Stalllianm (to the edition of the latter
ef which the eommentazy of Proclna ia incor-
pantid), an moat iroctb; of note. Of tbe tnm*-
latJaBi of Plato the moM celebnted ia tbe Latin
Tenioa ef Haniliiu Piciniu (Flor. 1183— I4S4,
■nd frnjnentlj nprinled). It waa in thii Tenion,
which waa made from manuicripEa, that the writiogi
ef Ptato fint appeared in a printed form. The
tranalation i* (o eitnawl; cloaa that it hai almoat
the aatfaorit; of a Oieek masnKripl, and ii of
imal aerria in aaceitaining Tarietiei of reading.
Thie rem«*, howeier, doea not apjAj to the latec,
alined ediliniit of il, which wem pabtithed iDbae-
qoentlj to tbe appeaiancs of the Gnek text of
Plato. There ia no good EngUita tranilition of tbe
whole of Plato, thatl>7 Taylor being b]r no mena
•eomla. The efforu of FloTCi Sjdanfaim wen
■QEh B»n KBcnaful, bnt he tnnalated onlj a few
ef tbe piece*. Then !■ a French ttanilation bj
V. Cennn. SdileiemuKhei't Oennan tianilationia
incomparablj tbe beat, bat ii nnfortnnalel; incom-
plete. Then ii an Italian tiandation b; Daidi
BanbCL Tbe Tenioni of aepanM dialogue* in dif-
imat knfuigea are too DDnterani to be noticed-
We ban epaca to notice onlj the fbUowing out of
the Tei7 ntUBCToiii woriu anitlen in ilinatiation of
Phto :—FUlmiiDiJtguram Arjnmmta ErpotOa
X IltMlrala, by Tiedemann (Bip. 1786}; ^ilem
(*»ol
Bid. Lnpi. 1733— A) ; laMa PUtemUat Pla-
lamien, bj P. O. Van Henade (ad. iL Lngd. Bat.
1S42); n^omtUm mdStiiiftem, bj G. A. F.
AU (Leipb 1816;; Oadiidtle tmi Sfilem dtr
Platamdmt PUicmrUa. hj C. F. Hermann ( Hei-
delbLlSSS); Pb*mii it Idtii H Numtrii Dtxtrva
m AritbiliU ObattabL. b; F. A. Tnndelenbuig
1, by E. Zellei
(Tobii^ 183S). There are alio numeroui iniBller
tntlaaa bj BHekh, C. F. Hennann. S■allbaDn^ «c
whicb may be contalled witb pnifiL Schleiermo-
ehei^ intndnetioDt to nme af the dialognea have
been ttira tilted and pubiiahed in a aepatale form in
Engliih. [C. P. M.]
PLAT(KNITJ8 (lUarJinM), a grammarian, of
whom all that we know i* tbat a tnatiie bcuing
bia naoM ti geoerallj' prefixed to the edition!
1met. IE )■ entitled nt^ lufo^i
Tbe inbJBct it tbe diSerenoe between
T^uniet containing tbe rarioiu rsding*, and por-
lioD* of th* csDunenlar; of Prodna on the Ciatflni,
PLA UTl ANUS. 406
the ehaiBcteriitica of the old, the middle, and the
new conwdT, eapecialtj the two Gut, and the
(BUKi of the nrioui pointa of difieteuce. The
remaiki an brie^ bat judiciooa. [W. M. G.]
PLATOR. 1. The commander of Orenm for
Pbilip, betnjed the town to the
i5.)
2. Tbe brother of Gentiiu, the llWrian king,
who ii cdled Plater by Litj (iliv. SO), bat Pirn-
ratuabj Poijbina. [PLiuiUTua,]
3. Of Dyrrhacium, waa (Iain b} Pin, proconral
in Macedonia, B.11 S7. although be had been hoa-
pitabtf leceined in tbe hooie of Platoi. (Cic ■
/"WM. 34, camp, de tfaniK i?<i^ IE.)
PLATORI'NUa, a cognomen of the Sulpida
^aa, which occuia only upon coina, me of whicb
II annexed. The obreiae repreacnt* the head of
Angoitni with the legend cmaB AVovarve, the
lerene the head of M. Agnppa, with tbe legend
PLAUTIA GENS, plebeian. The nam* ia
alao written i%iftBf, jutt ai we hare both Godiai
and CUmdimt. Tbe Ant perton of thii gena who
obtained die conanlahip wu C. Plaatiua Proculne
in B. c 3£S i and bom that time dawn to the im-
perial period maoT of the Plantii held at diffetent
inleirali the higheit i^Bxta in the itate. Under
the lepDblie we find the cognomen* of Dkciahub,
UTruaua, PaocULua. Su-vanus, Vinnd, Va-
NOi: and totheietheR wen itiUfartberaddilion*
in the time of tbe empire, a lilt of wbich i* gireu
bdow. A few of the Plantii occnr without any
below. Thoae penoni whoae name* an uinally
written Plctua are ipoken of ooder thii fbim.
Tbe only cognomeni occniring on coini are Hjfp-
■UH and Plamaa; and the latter ramaoie
doea not properly belong to the Ploiii, bnt waa
retained by Monatini Planeui after he had been
adopted by L. Plantisi. [PL1NCU^ N&6.]
PLAUTIA UROULANILLA, the firtt wife
the emperor Claadiui. who diiorced her on ae-
opt of her lewd conduct, and of her being im-
pected of mnrder. She bon two children during
her marriage, Dmaua, who died at Pompeii in
. SO [Drdsus, No. 23], and Claadla, whom
had by a freadman of Claudini, and who wu
therefon eipoaed by cunmand of the ampeior.
'°aeL Oaud. 26, 37.}
PLAUTIA-NUS,!.. (or C.) FU'LVIUS, an
Frican by birth, the fellow-towiuman and pro-
bably a connMtion of Septimiui ScTeiua. Ha
lerrsd a* praefeet of the praetoiiim under thia
with bononn and
upon all imj
«..G;«)§le
406
PLAUTILLA.
La policy, gnnted all hii nqnnta, and
impend nathoriljr
point* of , , . „
Tirtiullymadaorflrinach at thi
into fail haudn. iDtoxicatcd bj ueH oijiuncbiinii
Flaatianui indulged in the mMt d»potic tjniui; i
and nrpetnUd ncU of crneltj ■Imoit twjoud
haliet Hii capidity WM boundleu: UD ttete, no
prDTiacs, no dly «>»piid liii ezacaoat ; in Rome
he plundeivd ell whwe veollh aidted hii inrioe,
eonCrind the taniihiuenl or death of eniy one
vho impeded or thwarted bii Khamea, and Tcn-
tnred to treat with omtumely Brea the empreii
Domna and ber una. He nacbed ibe pinnacle of
hii ambition when Sewrai in the year ±. D. 202
•elected hii daughter Plantilla ai the wife of
a mind iU al «•••: when Ken in pi^ie be wai
ever deadly pale, and ihoak with nemnti agi-
tation, partly, laji Dion Caultii who wai himielf
an ay»^tnew oC tbew thingi. famn the inqn>-
laritin of hii life and diet, and partly boa iht
hopei by which he wu eidled, aod th« Icmn
by which he wB> tormentad. Hut the high
foitouei of thii HCond Sejanui were ihort-IiTed.
Ilavini loan diuovered the diilike chetiihed by
CniBcaUn towardi both hi* dmigblei and hinuel^
and looking forward with appreheniic
aolni U
ithofthe
■a tiirrnt-
B death ii
, D. 203.
benefactor and of hi* mi
wa* diKDTCRd, he waa
the palace, and then pi
Hii property waa confiicated, hii danghla bui'
ithed, and lui nime enied from the public mona-
menl* on which it bad been tnicribed (ida by lide
wilb thoia of the emperor and the royal hmily.
We ongbt to remark that the tree»n of Plauliuini
ntU upon the teitimony of Herodian, its Dion
CaiuDi rather leani to the belief that Uiii cbarga
wai fabricated by Caiacalla for the ruin of an
obnoiiooi bTooiits. (Dion Cau. lixr. It— 16,
Uivi.3— 9,lxiTil 1; Herodian, iii. 13. g 7. ir.
e. § 7 1 Eckbel, YoL TiL p. 321.) [W. R.]
PLAUTIA'NUS, QU1NTILLU8, a lonator
of high rank, bUuneleu lib and reared babita,
who when lar advanced in yean wai taihly pat to
death by Septimiui Saienu upon loma Tagne ini-
picion. Hi* tail word* have been preierred by
Dion Ca-iui (IutI 7). [W. R.]
PLAUTIL'LA, FU'LVIA, daagbter of Ptsu-
tianiu [Plautianus] praefect of the praetorinm
under Septimiu Severui, by whom ahe wu lelected
a* the bnde of hi* eldeu ton. Thii union, which
took place in A. d. 202, prored moit nnhippy, for
Cerscalla wai from the fint Bvena to the natch,
and BTHi after the marriage wai eondnded Tirtnally
nfuied ID acknowledge her ai hii wila. Upon
the diigrace and daath of her btber iha wai
baniihed, fint, it would ^ipear, (o Sidly, and
inbeequently to Lipara, where ihe wai treated
with the gieateit hanhneii, and nipplied with
Hsicel; the neeeemiei of life. After ^e murder
ofOelain A.D.212, Plautilla wai put le death
by Older of her hoiband. Accoidiag to the
narrative of Dion Caiuus who repic«nti her a
woman of moit profligate life, a Tery ihort period,
not more, pmboUyy than a bw montbi, iDlerrsued
PLAUTIUS.
between her nuuriage and eute, a itateOMnt wUeh
it ii Biliemaly diScnIt to reconcile with the tact
of tbii princeH, not only in the city but in tfas
mor» diilanl pnirincn. She had a brother, Plan'
tina, who iWcd her baniihment and her fate.
(Dion Cau. UivL G, luirii. 1 | Hsivdian, iiL 13.
B7,iT. 6.|7!EckhBl.ToLTiLp.22fi.) [W.B.]
PLAUTIUa l.Aec
eomedie* were emneooily aieribed I
we learn from Vam. (OelL iiL S.)
2. A. Plautius, wa* aent by the onperor Claa-
dina in A. D. 43 to lubdne Britain. Ai ha ii called
both Inr Tacitni and Suatoniui a man of cmaolar
mnk, tio ii parfaapt the lama aa the A. Pbs^n,
who wai one of the cmuuhi auSecti in a. n. 29.
Phuitio* retDiined in Britain four yean, and nib-
dned, after a HTen itniggle, the aouthem part of
the iaiand. Va*pa»Hn, who wai aflerwatdi ob-
peroT. lemd nnder him and diuii^iifaed binuelf
gnally in the war. In the fint canipaign Claodina
binuelf puaed orer to Britain, and oa hii return
tn Rome celebnled a triumph for the Tictetici
which he pretended te haie gained. Pliutiu*
came hack to the city in a. □. 47, and wa* allowed
by Clandiui the nnuaual honour of an OTalion ; and
to ihow the fiTonr in which be wa> held by the
emperor, the latter walked by hit aide bMh on hii
way to and hii tetiim from the CapitoL When anb-
Hfjuently hia wife Pompooia Oraecina wai accoied
of reiigioui wonhip unautboriwd by the Mate, her
hniband waa granted the pnTileipe of deddii^
upm the caae himielf acBwding to the cniloBi of
the old Roman law. (Dion Cb*^ U. 19— 21,30 1
Bnet. (Amd. 34, Ve^ 4| Tie. Jgr. 14, Jm.
xiiLsa).
B. Q. PlautiOS, conni A. n. 86 with Sex.
Pi^u AUienu*. (DioD Cbm. IfiiL 26 ; Tac.
^BB. Ti, 40 ; Plin. H. f/. a. 2.)
4. A. PLAUTiua, a youth alain by Nero, (Suet
Ntr. 33.)
5. Son of Fulvini Plaulianai [pLAiTTiANUti],
upon Ihe dswnhll of hia fother wai banidied aJong
with hi* liiter Plautilla [Pt.AUTiLi.A] to Lipai*,
where he wai anbaequently put to death by Cars.
calla. (Dion Ow. lixTi. 7, luriL 1 1 Hendian
iiL 13. 1 7, iT. 6, §7.)
PLAU'TIUS, a Reman juriit, who ia not men-
tioned by Pomponiua, though he lired before Pom-
ponini. That he waa a juriat of Kane note may be
inferred &om the &ct that Paulut wrote eighteen
Libri ad Plautium [Paiii.ub, JublfB]. JatoU^ni
alao wnita five bedta ad Plautinm or ei Piautio,
and Pompsnini aefen booka, Plautioa died Cu-
aina (Dig. 34. tiL 2. a. 8J and Procului (Dig. 3J.
tit. I. a. 43), and waa ated by Neratiua Priacui.
who wrote Libri ei Flautio [NxaATiUN Fkucus).
Plantini therelbre lived about the tima of Veapa-
aian, (Gntiua, Film Juriieoiinll. t Zimmam,
UoDlnUa .Ja Reih Pritmlrvdl*, p.322; VatkaiL
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PLAUTUE.
Fag. 8 74, t» ; nd | 77, which u ■ tertimoar
U the DwriM of Pkodni ; Wisling, JarUprw
ii^im Ra^Hmla, p. 3S8.) [0. L.]
PLAUTIUS LATBRA'NUS. [Laitw*-
PLAUTIUS,NtyVIUS.aRom«nutiil,inth«
~ inwnsnUl mcUl-wnk (omUvoJ.
ker of om of the moat admiied of
iboae ejlindrioil brama ouketa (ailae mytfimi),
vhieh UK tbnnd in tomln in luly, conlBiiiinE p*-
tsM, mirron, wid ntaniili of tho biltL, men u
nrigilt. The gmtot number of Mieh ouiwU b*'e
biei fbiind at PnnuMe, when mow of them ooem
U ban been laid up in the temple of Fortuns, u
TMinalligiiiig* from wnmen. The one which bean
ihc HBM tt PUnEiu ii bcaatifullf eugnred wiUi
nbjKts from the AironantiG oxpeditioi
it engiBTcd iDimd the lid, whkb i> mim
tline figiiTea in bnoie ; and on the lid it the fbf
PLAUTUS.
407
._ , — on tha Dlhei, noviob.
rticmoe . hsd . (me) bomai . mio. From Uie
Mjle Bf the woikmamhip and of the iDKription,
iit data of the aitiit ii nppond to be about i. u.
MO, ■. c. 264. (Winckelmoim, Om*. d. Kaiul,
b. TiiL c 4. g 7 ; UUlei,^nal.<(.^nK,gi73,D.
t) [P.S.]
PLAUTIUS QUINTILLUS. [Quintil-
PLAUTIUS RUFUS. [Kufus.]
PLAUTUS, tb« moat ftlebmted comic post of
RaiH, wa* ■ DatiTs of Sanina, a idibU Tillage in
Unbiia. AbnoM the onlj porticalara, which we
pMHaa Rapecting hit life, an tontuned in a pa*-
■ge of A. Gellint (iiL B), which ii quoted from
Varta. Ateording la Ihii Kcmmt it would appeal
ikit Ptantu WM of humble origin (compan /•lam-
tin fnm^mm faiH, Hiiitf. Felix, OcL 14), and
Ihat be ante to Rohm at an mrij age. Varro ra-
lUed that the poet wat fint ampl<^ed w s work-
oaa or a menial for ;he acton on the itasa (■
ifmi ortilbui tcemeoruM'). and that with the
OBwj whidi he earned in thii wajr, he embarked
u> ane buineK, but that hating loit all hit monoj
iu lode, he ntaned to Rome, and, m order to
lun I liring, waa obliged to work at a hand-mill,
grinding com for a baker. Vairo further addi
that while emphiyed in ihii work (n piAim), be
■Wo three Bomedia, tha Sattrio, Adtiiiitit, and a
'hird.of which thenameianot mentioned. Hien>-
Bimua, in the Cbionicon of Eoiebinl, gi'ea ahnoit
the nma aannnt, which he prabablf aUo deiited
boB Vim. It voold aeem that it wai only for
llie Bke of Tarying the narratiTo that he wrote
"Ihata* often aa Plantni had leinue, he waa ac-
lutoroed to write plan au^ aell than."
thiaiiallihat weknow for certain mprcting
the life of Plautni ; but e>en thia Ultle hu not
t*™ coTRctlj ttaled hj mott anthon of hu life.
Thu Ltaring, in hii life of the poet, relates that
PWitai tatlf commeneed writmg ^]ri for the
"«*y to enahte hi
Id lall attention to Chii error.
V'^ The wordi of Oelliua, lb opait ari^SaoR
*"aw*a, haTa no refsrenee to the eompoaition of
V^J*- Tha art^ia ania' are the acton, who
'"p'Tid terranta to attend to Tuioua thingi
"uiithcjDaaded bi tha atag^ and ■ terrant of
ancfa a kind waa called
from funeral inieiiptios*. UoreoTer, if Plantni
had pnviouil; written pla;i for the itage, which
mut have already gained him lome leputation, it
ii not tiket; tint he •hoold have been compelled on
etum to Rome to engage in the menial office
of a grinder at
mill ti
of ot
liToIihood. On the contrai;, ii
bable that tha cnmediee which hi
mill, wen tha iint that be tier wnte,and thai the
reputation and mcaiey which ho acquired by them
enabled him to abandon hii menial mode ot life.
The age of PUuCui hoi been a lubject of no
■null omtKneny. Cicero laya {Bml. 15) that be
died in tha cooiulahip of P. Claudini and L. Por-
cilli, when Cato waa centor. that ia, in n. c 184 ;
and then ii no reaion to doubt thia eipnaa itata-
nwnt. It ia true that Hietonmui, in the Chro-
nicm of EuaeUna, place* hi* death in the Hith
Olympiad, fonrteen yean eariier (e. c. 20D) ; bnt
the dalea of Hiaionymua an frequently emneooi,
■nd thia one in particular deaerrea all the leaa oedit,
linta ws know that the Piaidaliu wai not npre-
lented til! & c ISl, and the Bacdiida aomewhat
later, according to the probable luppotilion of
RitachL Bat though the data of Plaiitoi'a death
■eenu certain, the tiuM of hia Urth ia a inon
doubtful point. Ritachl, who hai euminod tha
tubjecl with gieat diligence and acumen in hia
eiaay De Atlatt Plamli, auppoaea that he waa bom
about the beginning of the lixlh centniy of the
city (about b. c 2H), and that he coinnieaccd
hia career aa a comic poet about B.c.234. when ha
waa thirty yeara of age- Thia auppoaition ia con-
litniDd by the hct that Cicero apeaki {Cata, U)
of tha Paeadalai, which waa acted in B.C 191, aa
written by Plantua when he waa an old roan, an epi-
thet which Cioem would certainly ban gi"n to no
one under thirty yean of age ; and alao by the
dtuumatauca that in another psaago of Cicero
{qnotod b^ AngnitiDe, D) Gv. Dei, \L 9), Plautna
and NaoTiua an apoken of aa the eontempoTariea of
P. and On. Scipio, of whom tha fbnoer waa conaul
in B. c 233, and the latter in B. c 216. The
prituipal objection to the aboio- mentioned date for
the birth of Plantua, ariaei from a poaaaga of Cicero,
in hia Tnacnian IMaputationa (L I), according to
which it would uppeai that Plautoa and Naeriu*
wen younger than Enniua, who waa bom in B. c
S3S. But we know that thi* cannot be true of
NaeTiua ; and Hitachi baa thown thul the paaaage,
when rightly interpreted, nfen to Liriua, and net
to Euniul, bein^ older than Naeiiu* anil Plantua.
Indeed, Cicno, in another ot hit worlia (ilrnL I S.
% 23).* make* PUntna aomewhat (oJi^iniiito) older
than £nniua, and alatea thut NaoTiui and Flautua
had exhibited manyphiya befbn the conanlahip of
C. Comdiua and Q. Hinucius, that It, before b. c
197. Moreover, from the way in wbich Naerina
and Plantua an mentioned together, we may con-
clude that the latter wa* older than Enniua. Te-
RDce, thenfore, in hia Pnilogua to the Andria (r.
16), ha* preteried the chronologicnl oider, when
he apeaka of "Naerium, Phinlum, Ennium." We
may lately aaaign the aecond Punic war and a fisw
yean anbsequenlly, aa the flouriahing period of the
litemry Ufe of Plantua.
It ia a cnrioua &ct that the fall name of the
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
408
PLAUTUSl
mull; ginn ia alt adilio:
a reTJval of leamiDg dov
Ritiehl fint i
of Plauloi tnim
Ritiehl fint puinled
, pabliih'ed in 1S42. that the raJ
el ths pMt vu T. Mmxua Plauba, and not
AeaXM Pbatmi, u we find in all printed editia
It iranld take too mach lUce to copjr tbe fTVoh
thii fact, which an pufKtlj uiiihcta^. We
need only ilats here that in not a (inglt
ii the poet allied M. Acdui Planlui,
alwafi Plaatat limplj, Pkmtta Omiaa, oc Ptamtiu
Cbmiaii Paita. RilMhlwaifintledto thediKOTBIT
of ilia iBtl name of tbe poel Ire finding, in ' "
limpeeit manuacript in the Ambroaian li
Milan,t!ie playi entitled T. Macci pLAVTi,'aDd
not M. And Plamli. He bu ebown that the
nnntea nf M. Acciui liaTe been mannbetnTed ant of
tiie ona of Mudui, jait aa the oonTene bai hap-
pened to the autboi of the N«ta Attime, whoH
two namea of A. OeUiiu hats been frequsntl; con-
tracted into Aselliut. Riuchl baa mtorcd the
Inia name of the poet in the prolegnei to (vd of
bit playe, where the pntent reeling bean evident
nurici of corrnption. Thut in tbe prologue to the
Mmalor (t. 10), we ought to read " Radem
Latino Mercator Afwn nii," initead ot " Eadem
latino Mercator Marci Accii ;*" and in the prologue
AfaaiB' Toitit barbare" ii the tnia reading, and
not " Damophilni acriput, Afamt vorlit barbara."
T. Haccitta WBB the original name of the poet.
The BUnama of Piantut VM given him inxa the
flatoeaa of hi* feet, according to the leatimoDy of
Featna (p. S3S, ed. Hilller), who further itatn
that people with flat feet were oiled Ploli \>j the
Umbriani. But beiidei Plantui we lind another
and KTeial editiona, name!;, that of Awan. In
all tbcM inalancet, heweTer. he ii alwaji called
Pliat<u A^^v, nerer Amiat PioMha, to that it
woold appear that Aiiniue waa not regarded aa hii
gentile name, bnt a> a cognomen. H<mce aoma
modem writen haia mppoeed that he had two
cognomen*, and that the tnmama of Amtui wu
given to him in contempt, from the &ct of hi*
working at a mill, which wai lunalljr the work of
an aM (Jnnii), and that thi* iDmame wai changed
by the copyiate into A*iniuL But thii explana-
tion of the origin of the nimame ii in ilaelf ei-
ceedin^f improbahte ; and if Aeiniiu were a ngu-
lor cognomen of the poet, it i* inconceivable that
ve (hould find no mention of it in any of the
ancient writer*. RttKhl, however, hat pointed
out the true origin of the name, and baa proved
quite ■atiiEactonly, however improbable tbe elate-
ment appean at firti light, that Jniiuu ii n
corrnption of Sarnnu, the ethnic name of the poet.
traced the atepi by which SartiitatiM fint became
ArmiOu, which waj than written .^rnL, lubie-
qnenily ArtMi, and finally AtimiL
Having tbna diacoieed the chief pointi con-
nected with the life of our poet, we may mm op the
icaulu in a few wotdi. T. Uaccioe Plautu* wo*
bom at the Umbtian village of Saraina, about b. c.
2JJ. He probably carao to Rome at an early age,
aince he diijJay* euch a perfect mattery of the
Latin langnige, and an acquainlanca with Greek
lileratnrc, which ha could hardly have acquired in
a pioviDda] town. VThetber be ever obtained the
Rotnaa banchiM ii donbtfoL Whan ha arrived
and hia necettiltet c
•ervice of a bdier. who
and let up in bntinew :
led I he returned to Rome,
ibligrd him to enter the
a Duer. wno employed him in tnmiDg a
While in Ihit degrading ocenpoiioa
ne wniie Ihn« play*, the aale of which to t)ie
maiugen of the pnblie game* enabled him to quit
hit dnidgeiy, and begin hi* literary career. Ha
wat than probably about 30 yew* of age ( s. c
221), and aocorcUogly conuitenced writing come
diet a law jean before tha hmkisg out of ths
Second Punic Vi'i. Ha eontinned hit Utctary
octnpation for about forty year*, and died B. c
1S4, when ho na laTenty yean of ^e. ]])•
contemporaru* at firtt wen Liviut Andmnicua and
Naenut. afierirardi Enniui and Caedliu*: Te-
rence did not rite into notice till olmoit twenty
J ear* after hit death. During the long lime that
e held poueuion nf the itage, be wat alwsya •
grant favourite of the people \ and he eipreiaed ■
which he wrote for hit tomb, and which ha* bevn
preterved by A. Oalliui (L 24} : —
" Poitqnam eti mortem aptnt Piantna, noocdia
Et nnmeri ii
Wa now come to the workt of Plautut. In the
time of Varro there were 130 piayt, which bnre
the name of Plautua, but of theee a large portion
wat conaidered by tbe bett Rranan critic* not to
bo tha genuine production* of the poet. Some of
them were written by a poet of the name of
Plautiut, the rtiemblance of whoee name to that
of the great comic poet eauted them to be aith-
uted t
tbe latter. Othen
poetl, but to have
been retonched and improved by Pbntu*. and
hence from their preaenting tome Iracet of the
genuine ityle of Plautu*, to have been aaeigned
to him. The grammarian L. Aeliu conudered
twenly-Gve only to have been the genuine pn>-
duclioni of the poel ; and Varro, who wrote a
work upon the tubject, entitled Qwiariaaei PIom-
fiiHe, limited the nndoubtsd comediei of the poet
to twenty-un*, which were hence called the
FtJMlai Yatmmaaat. At the tame lime it ^
pean clearly (ram A. Gelliut (iii. 3), to whom
wa ore indebted for thete particular*, that Varro
looked upon other comediet at in all probability
the workt of Plautut, though they did not poteen
the t».
ane^M of
in 1843 and 1814, tuppotet, with
bility, that Varro divided tbe genuini
Plautut into three claaaea: \. TboH
ataigned to Plautut in all tha anlhoriiiet that
Vano contulted. Theao were the twenty-one,
all of which were protably written iu the latlfT
ycara of the poeiV life, wben he had already ac-
quired a great reputation, and when, caneequeDtly,
every pieoe that he produced wat lore to atinct
attention, and to be entered in the didatealiaa or
"itu of hi* |necea- 2. Thoia comediet which
rere atUibutad to Plaatua in moat of the authori-
iee, aitd which uwand to Vano to beai internal
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PLAUTUS.
tridnm of luTuig bam eompowd by him. 3.
Thoie wkkb mn not uwgDcd la PUutiu by lli«
atborilu*, m mn arm attribated to oLher
■ritui, bat which appwed to Vvm to han ueh
inlcnMiI •ndsDCa in theit &Toiir {adductiii filo
Sipi Jiiiirtii lanHiHi PiuilD caiijnwht), that ha
did not hcHtate to ngud thsm M the gmaiiui
*nk* of tba poeL Ta Ihi* third clui, trbich
mtusDy omtauwd bat few, the Botalia belonnd.
Then i> B ■talanent of Scniiu in tfaa intndne-
bgn ts hia niiBSHDtaij on tha Aancid, that ae-
«diiig to Hiiir, Plantu wnta IweDtj-one, icconi-
ui|t u (rtlmi (arty, and, aceofding to othan again,
a bandnd tomediu. lUlichl nppoaea. with great
isfoiBitj, that the forty eoniediei, to which Sei^
i>B> allodea, wen thoie which Vbtto regaided u
(tonine. the iwenty-me, which were called pre-
cwipiiaed in tha atcaiid and third cla»ea.
ing which wen the genuiM [Jajri of Plantiu, we
they wan ceiapowd. Like the diamai of Shak-
■pcn and Lope de Vep they wen wriiua for tha
•uge, and not for tha Rading pnblic Such ■
I«hlie,in bet, did net <xi« at tha tlm of Plantiii.
jn»t pnUie ganua, and, content with the iqipluue
WwsikiL AfawpitnniofliteTaltiie.nichailha
Scipia^ nay hare pnaerred copiei of the worki ;
na tha inleiat of tha imuiagan of die ii^nM
iraapa of actota, the ifoivn ffn^ who had origio-
>]ly engagsl the peel t» wiila the comediei, and W
{cnana to jnaerTe the mauDKripU, eince they
mte net alwayi obliged to hriog fcrtb new pieces,
bal wen &tqD«iiilj paid by the magiitrUea lor
the reprcaentatioa of playi that had been preTiouily
Ktfd. That the playi oC Flaultu were peiibnned
after hia death ii itaied in larenl aulhnritiei, and
the Prologne to the Ouna).
the middle of the lilth century of the city, oni
dniBBlie poet moee after another, and the taile fo
gue«(e.g.
1, toward!
comedie* rrlad to be btoiight befine the public,
aiientiaii waa natually tesUed to the older
dramaa. Is this mmnai PUutu* began to be
pepotai again, and hit comeditf were again f»-
qaently bRXif^t opon tba ilage. Owing, hew-
enr, to tba neglect which hi* woikl had iiutained,
il would appear that donbt* had arlMQ mpecling
the gennineuea* ot many of hie pUye, and that
Kienl wan |«Dduccd under hia name, of which
the uithBrahip
PLAUTU8. too
at Vam almdy mentioned, which wa* the itaa-
dard work on tha luhject, A. Qelliui (L i.) aUo
refan to liiti dF hia comediea drawn up by Aeliua,
Sedigilui, Clandiui, Aunliua, Acdui, and Mani-
liua.
After tbe publitation of Vam*t work, tha
twenty-one nnnediet, which iie ngaided aa uo-
qneitionably genoine, wen the eoei moat &e-
quently need, and of which copiei wen chiaBj
preterred. Theie Varronian comediee are tbe
•ama at thoaa which haie come down to our own
time, with tha Iom of one. At preaanl wa poHeaa
only (Mai^ comediea of Plautut ; bnl there were
originally twenly-one in the manuaeripla, and tha
ytdtUaria, which wat the twenty-lint, and which
cune lait in the coUeclion, waa torn off ban the
B middle aget. Tha hut-men-
led play waa extant in the time of Pritdan,
who waa only acquainted with the twenty-one
Varronian playe. Tbe ancient Codei of Cameraiini
iBc^ict vidtlariai and the Milan Palimpeeat aleo
contaiia lania] linai from the Viduhiria.
Tba title* of the twanly-ona Vaironian ptaya,
of which, ai wa have alrudy remarked, twenty
are itill aitant, are : l.AmpUtino. 3. Aiinaria.
9. Aalularia. i. Capliii. S. CoRolio. G. Caiina.
7. CUtellaria. 8. Epidico*. S. Bacchidaa. 10. Hoe-
tellaiia. 11. Menaechmi. 12. Hilee. 13. Mel-
14. PRudolua. Ifi. Poenulna. 16. Pena.
17. B
19.1
Tnicnlentna. 21. Vidularia. Thi* ii tha order in
which they occur in the manoKripta, thangh pro-
bably not the one in which they were originally
aimnged by Vam. The preaenl order ii eTidenlly
alphabetical ; the initial letter of the title of each
play il alone regarded^ and no attention ia paid to
thoae which IbUow .- hence we find Captiri, Cur-
ralio, Cauna, CialeUatia : HoalaUana, Henaechmi,
Milea, Henalor : Paandolna, Poenalna, Pena.
Tbe play of the Bacchidea fenia the only eieeplion
to the alphabalical oder. It wa* probably placed
after the Kptdicn* by aiiDe copy)*!, becHue h* had
obeerred that Plautua, in the Bacchidea (ii. 3. X),
referred to tlie Epidicui aa an earlier work. Tha
alphabetical aiTBngement ia attributed by many to
Priaciao, to whom iialw aaiigned tha abort acnxtic
amunenl prefixed to each play ; but then ia no cer-
tainty on thia point, and the lalinity of tha aenntie
aigumentt ii too pun to hare been compoied io
late a* the time of PriaciBn. The muna of tfaa
comediei era either taken frun Miiiie leading cha-
raetei in the play, or from eome circnnutance which
occur* in it : thoae title* ending in aria an adjirc-
tJTea, giving a general deacriptiDn of the play: thua
Aiimina ia the " Aaa- Comedy." Betidea theaa
twenly-ona play* we hare alrudy reniarked, that
Vairo, aecotdlDg lo Uil«bl'i conjecture, regarded
nineteen other* a* the genuine production* of Plau-
tua, though not Hipporled by an equal amount of
tutinwny aa the twenty-aiie. Hitachi ha* collected
ftom Tariou* aulboritiei tbe title* of iheee nineteen
play*. They are a* follow* : 22. Satuiio. 23. Ad-
dictu. 24. Boeotia. 25. Nerrolaria. 26. frelDm.
27. TrigtminL 28. Aitraba. 29. Paiaiitni niger.
30. Piraaitn* medicni. SI. Commoiientaa. 32. Om-
daliom- S3. Uemini leonea, 34. Foeneraliix.
35. Friiolaria. 36. Silellitergo*. 37. FugitiTL 38.
Caciatio. 39. Hortulu*. 40. Aitemo. Oftheitill
larger nnmhar of cranedie* commonly aaciibed to
Pluto*, but not mcagniaed by Vanotthe titha a(
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLAUTUS.
fi. Ann
Agneeiu. 7. DtmoIdi
9. Cornicala or Comioikiu. "
8. Phigiu. (?)
Ciloolui. ll.BwxariL 12. LipKrfpu. (F) 13.
Caectu or Pned<XM«. Thn* vg baTc tba tille* of
21 Vammiui cmnvdiei of th* fint dut, 19 of tba
•econd uidthiid '■i*t*", mnd IS comedies not 9C-
knawlsdgad bj Vuto, in all 53, Accardingl;, if
litem wen ISO comodin bcarinit tlie name of
Flwilui, ve hin lott »U dMic* of 77- Then ii s
fitj endtlsd Qatnlm or Aatalaria, trhich bean
the DUm of Plantui in tbe munueripu, and ii
quoted under ku nima bf Semoi (wj Virg. Aai.
iiL 226). It ii eiiduitl;, botrerer, not tba pn-
dkctiaa of oar poat, and «m pndablj wiittm in
the tbinl or fonrtli notoi; of the Chrjatiau aan.
Tba beM editioa of itii b; KllnkbanBrnr, enlitled,
"QutdIdi lin Adnlari>,iiicaitiaacloiufanoadi>
lopta," Aautardun, 1829.
Tba comediaa of Plautna enjoyed anriTallad po-
pnkritT amoug the Romani. Of thii «e ban a
a htm aliead; alluded.
impHi > ticket vai toond for ad-
muaiim lo Ibe xcpnaentation of tba Coma of
Plautut (we Onlli, Iner^ No. SS39). vhicb
nnit cii(ueqnantl]r ban boen perfonned at that
time, ihonl; befors iu dutniction in ,k D. 79 j and
we leain ^tn Amobiu Ibit the Amphitruo wu
acted in the reign of Diocletian. The continued
popnhtritj of Pliuiitu, tbrongh ao manir centarin,
wu owing, in a gnat mfatoTB, lo hii being a
national poet For Ibongh hi* eomediee belong
to Iha Comoedia palliata, and were taken, fix
the moat part, from ttie poati of the new Attic
enoedj, we abonld do great injuticfl to Plantoa
if WB ngardcd him ai a ilBriah imitator of tba
Qraeka. Tbongh be fbuiidi bit plaji npon Qnek
models, the diaractan in Ibem act. iptak, and
joke like gcniuiie Romani, and be tbareb; Kcnred
tba ijmpatbT of hii audianca non completdj thin
Teienca conld arer bale done. Whether Plintni
bomind tbe plan of all hia play* from Qreek
models, it u impoiuble to Bj. The Ciilellaria, Bac-
ehidei, Poenuliu, and Slichiu w«e taken from Mo-
■under, tbe Caiiua and Rudeni from Diphilne, and
the Mercator and the Trintinimiu from Fhilonon,
and many othen wen nndoubtMilj founded npon
Greek originals But in all caKi PlautU) allowed
himielf much grater liberty than Terence ; and in
the lading idea of tbe plaj fmm the Oroek, and
to haTe fiUed it np in fail own &*hioiL It hai
been inleired from a well-kMwit line of Honea
(j^iut. ii. 1.5S), "Piautni ad aiamphuKcali
propeian Epicharmi," that PIbdIus took great
paini lo imitate Epichanmu. But then ii no
comtpotideDce between any of the "i""^ pW*
of Pbuitui, and the known titlu of tba eaowdie*
of Kpicharmui ; and the rerb propmn probahlj
bai lefercDce oalj to the iitelinese and energy ol
Pliutu'i style, in which he bore a raismblance to
the Sicilian poet. Another miMake hai aiuen
from the itatement of Janoa (£k.5T,IOI] thai
Plantui imitated the poeli of Ue old Attic co-
medy, bni tbe only resemblance be bean (a them
ii in the eoaneneii and boldneu of hi* jokea. He
bomwed to B slight extent from tbe middle Attic
eomody, &om which the Ampbilmo was taken ; but,
aa we lure alreadj remarked, it was the poeti of
It wBi, howiTar, not only with tbe aomnun
pei^ that Pkutns wm a &*Bnrila ; odmaiEd
lUmlani read and admired bis w«k> down to tba
latest timaa. The purity of hii langniga and the
nfinament and good-hnmonr of hii wit are crle-
bnled in particalar by tlie andent aitia. Tbo
grammarian L. Aelini Stilo naed to lay, and Vaira
adapted hii wordi, " that tba Moses wmU nia
the language of Plantm, if they wen to qieak
Itin." (Apud QumtiL x. I. { 99.) In tbe was
of Plantui in tlia higbeat tenos, and i> one puHgs
(tIL 17) ipcaki of bnn ai "homo lii^naa atqne
riegantiaa in Taibii I^tiiiaa prinoepa." CSetm (dm
Of. i. S9J plaoaa bis wit os a par with llM of tbs
dU Attic comedy, and St Jerome naed to eBaaole
himself with the penual of tba poet after spending
many nigbu in taan, aa account of his put dna.
The favoaiabls opinion which tlw ancienta enter-
tained of the merits of Plantni hai bean cmfirmed
by the judgment of the bast modem crilica, and
ty the fact that sarenl of his {day* ban been
imitated b; many of the beet modern poeti; Thus
the AmfUtnta lut been imitated by Uoliire and
Dryden, tlu Auiularia by Mobira in hit Anrm, the
" ' " by Regnard, Addinn, and otbeis, tha
' "' ' ■ ■ ii Otmei^ of Er-
and M with othen. Leaiing, who was ondoubtedl j
one of the greatest critics of modem timca, dfr
clam the Ct^bvi of Ptantni to be the finest
comedy that wa* enr brought ubod tbe ataga, and
ajs that he had repeatedly nad it with tbe riew
of discoTeting eDme bolt in it, and was nerar able
to do so ; but, on tbe continry, law fta^ imiiiiii
for «Jmi»iiig it on each permal. Hciaca (Da Arim
PiUt. 870), indeed, eiprswe* a lem faieomUs
o|rinion of Plantni, and qieaki with Ootampt of
hii Tenei and jeiti ; hot it muil be ncoQeeted
that the laite of Honce had been fbmed hj a
diSiuent ichool of literature, and that be diiliked
the ancient poet* of hit country. IiBMJng, faonr-
cTer, ha* ibown that the eennin of Bonce pre-
ui's poetry, but meiely to
1 and 10 (omt of hi* jest*. And it u
admitted that only a blind idmiralion tt the poet
of Honca. Piwdy and metre are not always
itrictly attended to, and there i> frequautly a want
if harmony in hi* Terse*. Hi* jeata, also, an
Aan eoana, and lomatiDKi puerile t but it must
ha recolleetad that they waia intended to pl«ase
the lower elaasei t£ Rome, and were aeoardin/^y
adapted to the tastes of the day. Tba objecdobi
Inongbt Bgainrt the joke* of Plantu* are aqaally
appliable to those of Shaksper^
The text of Photni has estne down to na in a
very comipt ttate. It containi many Ineunae and
intfipolationi. Thnt the Aolnlaria baa loat its
conduuon, the Bacchidii its cosuHnccment, &c ;
ve find in the gnmmanans seianl qneta-
■ from the exiiting play* of Plaulos which an
found in onr present copie*. The interpola-
plying gap* in the original manoscript Some of
ibeie wan inlrsdneed in ancient tinwi, aa is pnred
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PLAUTU&
nam, whidi ii ai dM u tlM £Ak ta!taij, bot
noH of IhoB ws« ciecaud U the mini <^ bain-
in|, and eitdoitly betny their inodern origin.
S« Uw OMf of Nkbohr m thii nbieel, entiUsd
" UebfT die ik mtergeaekoben beieiclmeteti ScHWD
leiue Schriftrn,''
p. 159, Ac The GonuptioDi of the text an owing
ta tbg bet that all the entting nnmnrripti of
Ptunoa, with lh< cscepIiiHi of the Milan Palimp-
Tbe."
an ibe Codtx T«ta> and decnnatai, whid dhiM,
ia eaaaectioD with ths Pilimpaat mauumpt of
If ilan. fntn the baw witli anj futon editor for b
RaUnxioa of the geaoiile text. (See RitKhl, Ulitr
dit Krita dtt Plautut, in the AibauEta MnKumt
tdL ir. p. 153. &e.) It appean that the coniediea
at PtastBB «ero,at an earij time, dinded into two
fazta, the Srit eonlainiiig eiitht |ihy> {Ampldlrwi
— l^mliaa), ths Hcosd the reBiainiag turalre
(ffia.iliifm niiiifiriifir] The lart tweli* plaji
"wtn at firat unknown in Ttalj at the leriTai of
leaning : they ware diacoTvnd in Oetmany about
1430, B»d inaa thenca cODveyed to Italy. It may
be nwDtioneil in ["""B, that thii diriuDn of the
phjB into tm part* accoaota for the loia of the
hegiiuui^ of the Bacchidea, which waa the fint
plaj of the Tolnme, and the oHntaBDcetneiit of
wbich nught then&m hare been caaity tern away.
The editio |iiii>eep« of the eonplele wnriu of
Plantoa wai pnUiihed at Venice, by Qeotgini Me-
mh, is 1472. Then wai a itill eariier edition of
the Ent dght plajn of Plaului {AmpUtmo — Epi-
Am), printed at Venice, without date, of which
pmbobly only one copy ii now in euilenca, pre-
■erred in tha pnbUc Wbarj at Venice. Niebiibr
called attntiOD lo thii edition {Kltae Sekriften,
loL L p^ 176, Ac), bat it had been pnriouly
tutiCEd by Hatha (Skfp'n- «< BTto. NotiL LU.
Aoaa. part iLp. 48SJ. Of the othsc earlier edition)
th* beat ate thoee hj Cameiariai, Beiel, I££B \
by L«DibiD1ta, Paiia, 1576 -, by Tanbmann, Wit-
tenberg. ISOS ; by Pareoi, Frankfort, 1610 ; by
Gialer, withTaubraanD'ieommentaiT.Wilteobeig,
1621 ; by J. Fr. Qronorina, Leyden, 1664,
prinled at the Bune place in 1669, at Amileni
in 1684, and again at Leipiig, uida the can
J. A. En^Ki, in 176Q. The beet modenieditiaiu
of the canplet* worka of Plaalua ue by Bothe,
Berlio, 1B09 — IBM, 4 ml*. 8it&, apin at Stutl-
prdt, I82ft, 4 Tsla. Sto., and iutly at Leipi%,
1B34, 3 nda. 8to. ; and In Weiae, Qoadllnbuig,
1837— 1838, Sndi.aTD. Then are lomB edition*
oftheMpanUe jdaya of Plantiu which deeerre pani-
' L The*e>retheaip<im,Jtfiba,
almott all tfai
I 1716, by Cooke
1754, and by Coilsr in 1S27 { and then ia
uauhlioa in Engliib of all the woAi of Plautni
by TbomioD and Warner, 1767 — 1774, fi Tola
tiro. In Frndi we ban tha tnnilatjana of thi
Anphitmo, Efidicui. and Rudeu, by Madame
Dicier, 1683. and of the conplste worka by Li-
Diicra, Anutndam, 1719. 10 toU. 8ri, and by
Ooenderille, Uyden, 1719, ID tdI*. S«o. In
OctaaB then an Mrenl Innilationi of «ngla
PLEIADES. 41 1
pl^i, of which LeHing*! eicdlent tianilalioa of
the Captiri dewirTet to be particniariy mentioned.
Tfaen ii likewin a tranaUiiDD in Oerman of tha
(iiniplite wolki by Ku£>er, Vienna, 1806—1807.
6 lolt. 8(0^ of nine of the playi by Ko;^ Berlin,
1809-30, 2 mil. 8to. and of eight by B^p,
Stntlgart, 11138-46.
The moat important wocki on the life and wotki
of Planloa an the foUowing : — I fMirg, Pba itm
Leba imd dim Wirkai det TUhIb. in the 3rd to-
tanw of hit collected worka, Berlin, 1838 ; OMnn,
J Bofada eriUca, &c. ; auaal PUmii Fra^Haila at
Ai^ Mam miptr rtptrta, Beriin, JSI6 ; Oep-
pelt, Pator dm Co^a Awbrniaimy, aurf aaiaaa Eat-
Jtmom/dii PlamtmutiiKTitik, Leipiig, \M7;tai
above all Hitachi, PanrpiM /'/oWuioma Tmm-
Oimonamgiic, Leiptig, 1646. toniaining the fi^w
ing Talnidile diaaertaliona in rdatioD to Plautua :
1. Da Plaati Paelat Nomaibni 2. Dt Atlaf
Plamti I S. Die AMoa Fomaaaae ifaa Plamtat;
4. Dit Phmtmaeiai Didaiiniim ,- b. De Aetaa
TViMimni 7*aipon ; 6. De Vekritm Pbati liter-
pretibae ; 7. De Plauti BaecUdibut ; 8. De lu>
6ab> SBemanrm Ordiu MaeleBariae Plai^iiae ; 8.
De IwtrrfsiaHime Trimiaii Plnrtmae.
PLAUTUS. C. RUBrLLlUS,waa the ion of
Rabellini Blandni [Blandub) and of Julia, tha
daughter of Dnimi, the Km of tbs empenr Tibe-
rioa. Plantna waa thaa the gnat-grandaon of
Tiberiiti, and the great-great-grandaon of Aogiunii,
in eenwqaence of Tiberiua haTing been adopted by
Angnatni. Deeoended Ihoa from the founder of the
Roman emfun, Plautua incnrred the jealooay of
Nen. Hewaa inTOlisdinlheaecatationawhich
Jnnia Silana brmighl igainil Agripfuna in a. o.
66, whom aha aceueed of a dengn of matiying
Planliu, and laiiing him lo the imperial throne.
Fire year* iltervaida, A. a. 60, a comet appaatad,
which, acconling to the populat opinion, i-aa
tbangbt to fonbade a change in the empire. The
people thereupon wen let thinking who would be
Nero'i aucceaaor ; and no one appeand to them
ao tit aa Rubelliut Plautua. Although the latter
lired in (he moet quiet manner, anuding the
popnkr notice, and harbouring no tnitonua de-
withdnw from the dty to hi* ettate* in Aala.
Such adiice ma, of coone, equixalent to a com-
mand ; Plautua accordingly ntiisd to Aua with
hia wife Antiitia, the daugbtei of L. Anliitiui
Vetu*. and employed himtelf in hia exile in the
etudy of the Stoic philoiophy. But even in thia
retml he wa* not aafe i for Tigellinu* baring
again excited the fean of Nero in a. d. 62 againat
Plantni, he wai murdered in Alia by command of
the empenn. Many of hi* fiieDdi Mlviaed him to
a^ by Riitcbl,
and tha TMnaHua by Ham '
Plaulni baa been tnmlated
&lher-m-law Antiitiui Vetna wrote to him to tha
aame eflecl ; but Phiutui pnfemd death to an
unccrtun atnggla lor the ampin. (Tac Ana.
ail. IS, xir. 32, S7, £9 ; Dion Cim. buL 14 )
Jut. viii. 39.)
PLEIADES (lUauiSai or niXMuOtt), the
Pleiada, an called danghten of Atla* by Pleiona
(or by the Oceanid Aethra, Eoitath. oil JIvm.
p. 1156), of Emchtbeu* (Serr. oif .^ai. i. 744),
of Cadmua (Theon, ad AniL p. 22), or of the
qneen of tba Amaaona. (SchoL ad TteocnL xiiL
2fi.) They wen the tiatert at the Hyade*, and
•eren iu number, lix of whom are detctibnl aa
Ttaiblc, and the nnolh a* iuTisUa. SolDe call
z.sDvGoo^^lc
Iht
PLEISTABCUUS.
LiblB (nm ihunef becmiue ifae mlooe unoDg her
lorMl B
olhcn call her Eleclia, ud make her ditappear
frotq tha choir of h«r luuci on anoonl of her
grier at the deMniction of the Hooh dT Daidinui
(HygiB. Fab. 1S2, PcH. AOr. iL 31). The
Pleiadn are laid U ban nude away with tbem-
wlvet from grief at the death of their liitfn, the
Hiulei, or at the &te of their father, Allaat and
wen afterward! placed ai itan at lb* back of
Taunii, when the; form a cloiter nwinbliia a
fanncbof jnapei, whone* thef were eaoMinwicaiM
$irfvt (EuUth. ai Ham. p. USS). Actwdillg
to anolhar Atorj, the Pleiadee were riigin cffln-
KioDVofArteniii, and, together with their molfaor
ume, were parmed by the hautcr OHod in
Boeolia ; their prajrer to be reacued fn>m him wai
bard by the godi, and they wen metamocpbDaed
inlo dorea (TthtiJiai), and placed among the >tu*
(Hygm. Poit. AmIt. il 21 ; ScfaoL ad Apolhm.
Mad. iiL 22B ; Find. Ntm. iL 17). The riling
of the PWadea in Italy wai about the begiDnisg of
Hay, and their MttiDg about the beginning of No-
vember. Their name* an Eleelra, Miia. TaygeU,
Alcyone, Celaeno, Sterope, and Merope (JttO. ad
L^ 219, camp. U9 ; ApoUod. iiL 10. % I). The
acholiaM of Tbeocritoi (liiL 35) giret the fallow-
ingdiflenntiatDf oamee: Coccymo, Ptancia, Protii,
Parthemia, Maia. Stonychia, I^mpatha (Comp,
Horn. //. xriii. 486, Od. r. 272 i Or. Fak. ir. ISS,
&c ; HvADU ; and Ideler, Uattrmci. Bbp dit
fibnwwwwe-, p. U4.) [L. 8.]
PLEI'ONE (HADlJiqi), a danshler of Ooanni,
and mother of the Pinadea by Atlai. (Apolkid.iil
10. § 1 ; Find. Fragm. A3 ; comp. Atlak ; Pl»-
ADM.) [L.S.J
PLEISTAE'NETUS (lUorralnnt), an
Atbenian painter, the brother of Pbeidui, ii men-
tioned by Plntarch (O* Glar. AOai. ii. p. 346)
■moDg the mod celebrated painlera, inch *a ApoU
lodoTua, Enphranor, Niciaa, and Aidepiodonii, who
painted rictoriei, battlei, aitd hanaa ; bnt then ii
no other inentioa of bim. [P. &]
PLEISTARCHUS IWnUmfxt)- '• King
of Sparta, of the line of the Agidi, wat the ton and
■DGceaaor of tbe bernc Leonidai, who wai killed
at Thennopylae, a. c 4S0. He wai a men child
at tha time of hia father'* death, on which aocoont
the regency wai airanwd by hit eouun Pannniai,
wbo commanded the Oreeki at Plataea. {Herod,
ji. 10 i Paoi. iiL *. ( 9.) It appmi* that the
latter contiDDod to ulminiitar affiuri in the Dim*
of the yoong king till hi* own death, about B. c.
467 (Thnc L 132). Whether PyataRbtu waa
' « to lake tha nin> of goTemnient into
hu
1 of an to la
■ that be died ihorlly after aHmning the Kre-
reigDty, while it appeaia, Erom the date aMigned
by Diodonu to the reign of hii weeennr Pleiito-
anai, that hii death could not haie taken [dace
till the year B. C 4fi8. (Pan*. iiL 5. g 1 ; Diod.
iiiL7S; CUntiui, f. M toL IL p.SiO,) No par-
tjcnlan of hii reign are recorded to ni.
2. Son of Antipater and brother of Cainnder,
king of Macedonia- He ii litat mentioned tn the
year B. c 313, when he wai left by hii laother in
the command of Chalcii, to make head againit
Ptolemy, the geneial of Antimnni, when Caa-
suiderfaimulf wai recalled to the detmea of Haee-
donia. (mod. lit 77.) A8Bin,inRO.S02,wtaD
PLEI8T0ANAX.
the genend coalitJOD wn Iwmed iguiut Aitligo—
noi, Pieiitarchoi wa* lent forward by fail brother^
with an army of 12,000 foot and 500 hone, to '
join Lyiimacbni in Aiia. Ai the Helleipont and
entrance of the Eniiiia wai ocmpied by Deme-
trial, he CDdtSTonred to tranaport hit troop* fnim
Odewu direct to Hnadeia, but loil by br the
greater part on the paiiage, ume haTiog been cnjw
tured by the enemy^ ihipi. while otben periihed
'hicb PUulaidiiu bimielf m
(Id. u. 112.) Notwith-
- ' - hareren-
for which
depen
1, being
r, br did
lowing year, by Demetrini, almoit wilbont oppo-
rition. [Pint. Demttr. 31.) Herenpon he nlunied
to hit brother Cauander, and from thii Ume wv
ai haTing been defeated by the Atheniini in an
action in which ha commanded the catalry and
antiliarie* of Cauander ; bnt the period at which
thii BTenl Cook place ii nneertain. (Pani. L 15.
$ 1.) It il periiapi to him that the medio]
writer, Kocin of CaryiUi*, addreued hia work,
which it cited more than once by Athenaeu, aa
rd wpit lUilsTopxor Trmri. (Alhen. ni. p. 320,
d,324.C) [KH. B.]
PLEI-STHENES (m*wM<w),a aon of Atnoi,
. Henalani, and Anaiibia (ApoUod. ii.
f 2 ; SchoL ad Emip. Or. B ; AeubyL Agam.
16G9 ; camp. AoaiiimnoH ; Atkbub). A un
of Thyeite*, who was killed by Atren*, wai like-
wiae called Pleiiihenea. (Hygiu./<A 8S.) [L.S.|
PLEISTO'ANAX (UXtunoiraf, lUf.erit
ni), the nineteenth king of S[wta in the line of
the Agidae, inii tbe eldeat ion of the Pautaniaa
wbo cDoi{uend at Ptataea in B.C. 479. On the
death of PlaiUarchDi, in & c. 45B. wilhont iwjc,
PlHitoanai ucceeded Co the throne, being vet a
minor, k that in the expedition of the Liicedae.
moniini tn behalf of the Doriuu agaitut Pbodi,
in B.C. 457, hia nncle Nicranedei, ion of Clecm-
brotBi, commuded fbi him. (Thnc L 107 i Diod.
79 ) Pan*. !. 1 3, i
in pecion an inruiim into Allici, being howerer,
in conaeqnence of hia yonth, accompanied by Cte-
andridu aa a coanielloi. The premitnre with-
drawal of bia army &om the enemy'* tecntoiy
eipoied both Cleandridai and himielf to the lua-
picion of haling ban bribed by Peridea, and,
•ecording to Plulanh, while Cleandridai Bed from
Sparta and wat condemned to dath in hia ib-
iince, the yonng king wai poniihed by ahe«Ty 6ne,
which he wa* imable to pay, and wa* theivfon
obliged to leave hii conntry. Plditoanai remuncd
nineteen yean in exiie, taking op hi* abode near
tbe temple of Zeu on Homit Lycaeni in Arcadii,
and having half hi* bsnaa within the lacred pre-
eincti that ha might enjoy the butefil of the
■anctuary. Doling thia period hi* ion Pauaiiai,
a minor, raigned in hit itead. The Spartani at '
length lecaDed him in B.C 426, in obedience to
the npealad injnm;tion* of tha Dalpbie orade,—
** to bring back the aaed of the demi-gnd, the uo
of Zani I daa they ifaoold phngh with a tilitr
plough;" — and U* iwliinlliiil wM wtoDfoied
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PLETHO.
I fint king! of tail ncB had be«D '
Hat hs WIS acciued of banng
OmpcTHl vith tta« Pythiw piintH* to induix
iri In istCTpOM foc him, ud tail alleged impiel;
is thii nwiter wu conliDUBllj &iMgned bj hii
«»Diei ■> the (bdh of all Sputa't mitfurttuici in
iIk vu ; and thenfon it «u that he lued oil hii
iniutvtn to bring aboat peaca vilta Attaem in
Ki;^4-21. (ThncL 114,ii. 21, ili. 36, f. 16, ID,
24 ; AriiL ffab. 849 ; E^or. op. &M. ad loo. ;
PhiL Per. 22, ffie. 28 ; Diod. liii. 106.) [Cl»
i.^DUDAS; PwucLKs] In tfai lait^enlioned
i«r he mardiad with an aimj Into Amdia,
■btn he relcBaed ths Panfauiasi Iram tluii
dfRideDce on Hantiiiua, and dcitnijed the
Wuua which the Mantineam had hoilt, to com-
■ond l^coDis, U a place called CTpaela on (tae
hwdtn, (Tkuc t. SS.) . In b. c 41S he let Ibrth
U the head of the old men and boji to the
iniii] at T«gea, tae heud of the ncbuy nhicta
A«U had JDlC WDT
Sptu. (Tboc T. 7&) He died in B.C 406,
■tiH > teign of SO Teaia, and vai BUccaeded bj
ik KB PaOHniaa. (Diod. liiL 7& i Weaa. ad loe. ;
BUfi. ClinL F.H. nl iL App. iil) One aaying
•C Fkiftoanax i( found in Plnlareh'i colleclion
{-tfBpi, Lac), bot it ii hatdlj brilliant enough to
'wT'i being Resided. IE. E.]
Q. PLBMI'NIUS, loopnator and legatoa of
^pio Atricanna, ma lent in B. c 20S againit
<^ lownofLocri, in lonlheni Italy, vhich itiU
nitinoed ta be in tho p«MMion of the Cartbft-
finiau. Be nKcetdcd in taking the town, of
■hich ha waa left gDieraor by Sapin ; hot h«
<mied the inhabitant! with the greateit cnieltj,
>»1 not contented with nbbing Itaem of ttaeir
frintF property, piandend ena the temple of
PiuerpiDe. The LoeriiDi tccordingty tent
vviaHj to RoiDe to complain of hit conduct ; i
'^ leiiBle, upon hearing Cheii eomplainta, ct
•oBded PlemiruDi to be bnughl back to Rome,
^hne be wai throvQ into priimi, B.C. 204, but
■li^ hebra hi* trial ouns dd. Atcording to
*iother account preaerred bj Clodiua Lioninir
PlemiaiiuendeaToiired to lel the dt; on fin, but
"iog dfiected wai pat to death in ptiion bj
'""mi of th« (mate. (Lii. nil. 6—8, 16—
?i xni.. U ; V«L Mai. L 1, § 21 j Dion Caaa.
'"V- Bi, ed. Reimar. ; Appian. Aiaib. AS.)
. PLEMNABIIS ( lUitM^'ot). a ton of Peratu
?Afg»ilei», vu the ftther of Onhopolii irhota
™i«er reared, all the other childrEn of PleranaBui
Bnng died inmedialclj after their birth. He
*'^antit itaowed hii giatilude bj bnilding
f^ea^. S7,ftt,i22.)
PLESl'MACHUS (HAinrf^x"). «h« wnler
«N*n« (p,„^ J, f^ jgj^ j, probably ■ falie
™»™li fci Lyeuaachua, aa the utcienu friqncntly
"™nm iheNiffToi of the taller [LMiMiCHUS,
"<«UT, No. S], and the name of Pledmachui
■"■"oleonireiBwhen..
[CwS^'* or QEMISTUS GEOROIUS.
PLEXIPPUS. 413
PLEURATl'S (IUri|»Te>). 1. Fotbcr of
AgTOD, king of lllyiia (Polyb. ii. 3), a> veil aa in
all probability of Scerdikidai alio, though tbii ii
no where diatinctly atated. [Sea Schweighauiei,
<Kf/>o^. ii. fi. |6.)
3. King of lllycia, ion of Scerdiludai, and Ibere-
fora probably a gmndton of the preceding. He
appear! to haTe been aawciaied wiUi tail bthet in
the lOTereignly fbr lome yean before the death of
the latter, vhather a* joint rnlar, or aa holding the
wparau command of aome of the lUyrian tribei, ia
nncertain, but Ihe lait luppoiition laemt the nMit
e (X,
L24),e
included, together
tRaty of alliance
coacluded by H. Valeriui Laeiinot with the
Aetoliani, B. c, 21 J, and the two vem aaiocUted
together on teienl occaiiona during the war with
Philip, ai well a* in the peace concluded by P.
Sempronitu with that mouuth in n. c 204. (Lit.
.ari. 24, «Tii. SO, iiriii. fi, ixit 12 : Polyb.
X. 41.) But after Ibia period that of Plennlua
appear* alrae, and he leenu to ha<e become tola
rnler. On the renewal of the war with Macedonin
the Romani (n. c 201 } he baalened to offer bia
iatance to the coniul Sulpiciai, but hit eerricei
wen declined for the moment, and were not mb-
•eqnently called for. Bat though be nnd««d no
active oaiiatance, bit fidelity to the Roman canae
vai rewarded by Flamininna at the peace of 1 96,
by the addition to bii territoriei of Lychuidui and
the Partbini, which had been pieiiouil; lubjeet to
Macedonia. (Lir. t.... 2S, luiij. 34 ; Polyb.
xiiii. 30, uL 9, nil 4.) Daring the war of M.
FulriDi in Aatotia, B. c 1 69, he aniu came to the
auitlance of the Komana with a Aeet of 60 ihtpa,
itb vhich he laid vaite the eoaata of Aetolia,
_ (Liv.
xxiriii. 7.) The date of hi* death ii unknown,
but it muM have occumd prerioua to b. c 180, at
which tune we find bii aonGentiui already on the
thrana. (Id. il. 42.)
8. A Inothar of Oentiui, and ion of the pre-
oading, who ie called PljItob by LiTy, bni Plen-
raCni by Polybiua. Be wai pat to death by Oen-
hii btolher. (Polyb. txa. S ; Uv. xliv. 30.)
4. A Km of Oentiiu, king of lUyria, who waa
taken priaoner, together with hii &ther, and car^
riad captive to Rome. (LdT. xUt. 33.)
5. Ad lUyiian eiile, of vhote lenicat Peneai,
king of Macedonia, aTaiIrd himaelf on hiaembaMiea
(o (iendoi, king of lUyria, in&c 169. (Lir.
iliii. 19, 20 ; Polyb. uiiii 6, 9.) We aftei>
waidi find him mentioned ai leiying a force of
lUyiian aaiiliariei for the lenice of Perwut.
(Li». iliT. II.) fE.H. K]
PLEURON (nxny«ir), a un of Aetolui and
Plonoe, and brother of Calydon, vaa married lo
Xanthippe, by whom be became the&ther of Agenor,
Sletope, Stratoniee, and Laophonle. He iiiaid te
haie foonded tba tnwn of Pleuroa in Aetolia, but
he had a heroum at Sparta. (Apollod. L 7. 1 7 ;
PauLiii. 13.SS.) [J. S.]
PLEXAURE (lUnCavpi)). > dangbtar of Ucea-
Du* and Tethyt (Uea. TlRgr. 3£3), ar.uxordingto
olhen, of Nereoa and Doria. (Apollod. L 2. |
7.) IL. S.]
PLEXIPPUS (ILUKnwiH). 1. A ion of
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
pwantlj
41« PLIXIV&
Thwtint, mi Iratlwr of AhhHa, wu kilkd bf
MdiBgiir. (Apollod. i. 7.B 10 i Miliaobr.)
3. A un of Phinciu, bj ClcqKCn. (ApoUod.
ili. li. g 3 i Schol. ad SftL Aidif. 980.)
9. One of the ■odi of Argypliu (Hjgin. FM.
170.) [L.S.]
C. PLI'NIUS SECUNDUS, th« calebnt
■Mliar of tbs Hiitona NatmnUt, mi ban a. d. 23,
having naeh*d the aga of JI6 U tha tinu) of fail
death, which teak place Id a. D. 79. {PliB. Jan.
Spilt, iii. fi.) The qneition u W iha pbca tt hia
binb faaa been tin nbject of ■ •olmninaH ar ' ~
thet aogij ducnidoB iMtveen the charnlno
Verona and tlioae of Narum Connm (the modani
Conn). That he ni horn at one or other of theae
two lowiH aeema {Rttj orlain ; HardooJnH no-
tion, that ha waa bom at Root, hat nothing
uppoR iL The clum of Coanuv noni to be,
the whole, the bettn Ibimded of the two. In 1
life of Pliny aieribed to Snetonini. and by Enie-
btu, or hii tnuulator Jerome, be ii itjled Nono-
comnuii. Another anonfmona life of Pltny (ap-
mtly of lata origin and of no anthoril;] calla
3 a natiTe of Verona } and it hai bcm ihoaght
that tin diim of Venma to ha eoondend aa Bit
birtb-pboe la emBm»d by th* bet that Pliny
bmielt <,Praif. imL) calla Catotlni, who wu a
natiTe of Venna, bii wafcrriMi. On the other
band, it baa been uged with ntore diacenring eri-
faarbannu wad it moeb better adapted to inthnate
that Catnllnj waa a fitliniK»>mlrfmm of Pliny,
maiuMT tho yODDger Pliny, who wu nndoafatedly
(^Hl Ti. ulL). Of two Veroneea inacriptimi
which have heui adduoad, one appeoia to be nn-
lioui. The other, which ii admitwd to be geoaine,
fi too mntilatad tot ita tenoar to be anrtained.
It qjpcan to baTe Inen act iqi by a Pliniu Se-
mndni, hul whether the aalbor of the Natuial
Hiitory or not, then it nothing to ihow. Nor
would it in any caae be deciiiTB u to the Inrth-
lilace of Pliny. That the family of ibe Plinii be-
longed to NoTnm Comnm i* dear from the laeta
that the eatataa of the elder Pliny were aimated
then, and that the yoongef Plinj wu bom then,
and from aareral imeriptioBa (bond in the neigh-
bonrfaoed relatiiu: to variana luaban of the ftmity.
Of the partienUr eranto in the lifo of Pliny we
know bat Utile ; bat for the abaence of luch nuts-
riala for biograpby we are in aorae degm comnn-
aated bj the TalnaUe acconnt which hia nephew
hu left u of hia haUti of lib. He («ne to Rome
while itill young, and being deacended frora a
bmily of wealth and diatinetion, he had the meani
at bie diipoaal foranilii^ himielf of the initmction
of the beat tfrbert, to be fonnd in the imperial
dly. In one panoga of hii work (ii. SB) he
•peaka of thaeDormooaqDantiljof jeweUaty which
he had uen worn by Lcdiia PaoMia. That unit
ban been befiin A, a. 40, in which jaar Calignk
Inartied Ceomia. It doca ml appear ntmnary to
aappoae that at that eoily ^e Pliny had already
been introduced at the conrt of Caliguk. The
atnuige aniinala cihibilad by the empeion aod
wealthy RonMna in neclaclai aad combata, acem
early to ban attracled hi* attentiiin (cempL U. N.
ix.S). Ha wai lor HOa tiBM «n tha foaal of,
infbnned (A JV. TiL 3).
of abMt 23 ha want to Oemany, wben he oerred
nndcr L. Poniponin* Seenndno, of whom be mSirr~
WBcda wrote a manrair (Plin. Jno. ^ iii. 5), and
waaappolnled to tha eooiniBUd of a tnop of caTsIry
(pmi/Mu alat) (Plin. Jul jl c). It appenn
(no noticaa of hi* own that be travetled otct moat
of the fawtier of Oemany, banng viaitcd ibe
Caaei, tbeaoaraaaafthallannbe,^ Itwaapra-
b^Ij in Belgium that ha baoDM «'T"'"'H with
Conalioa Taeilna (not the hklotian of tiat namp,
H. It. Tik 16). It wa* [a iba interrafc Batched
fion hia nilitary dntie* lh*t be conpoatd hia
treatiaa (fa ^omfacigu ufaeafri (Plin. Jnn. /. e.)
At the mam tinn he comraenead a hiitory of the
Oennanic wart, being led Is do ao by a dream in
which he bncied himaelf comBiiiiioDed to under-
take the tuk by Dnuo* Htm. Thii woik Ira
afterward* completed in twenty baoki.
Pliny ratDnied to Rone with Pomponina (a. d.
£9), and applied bimaelf to Ibe itady of joritpm-
denciw He pnetiaed lot aome time u a idcsder.
bot doe* not leem to bare djitingniahed himaelf
lery greatly in that capacity. The grratar part of
the reign of Naro be ipenl in ntinment, chiefly,
no donbt, at hia natiTe place. It may haTe hc«i
with a new to the edncadonor hi* nephew that be
compoaed the work entitled £itiiifiDaB,an eitanuTe
tieatiae In three booki, occupying di nlmiwa, in
which he marked oat the cootw that aboold be
poTtned in the training of a yoong oialar, frem the
ciadla to tho ooBpletion of Ua edncatioB and hia
entrance into public Ufa. (Plin. Jan. L c ;
QnintiL iiL 1. | Si.) Towaidi the end of the
reign of Nmo he wrote a gnmniatical work in
eight book*, entitled Dabba Strma, eonfataiien* of
which wen promiied by TOtian* profemi gram-
moriani, Stouo, dialectician*, Ac ; thongh ten
pnbtiibed, they had n
]. Ptaef. g 33;) It wai
reign of Nero that Pliny wu appomtef
in Spain. Ha waa hrae ip A. n^ 71. wnen nis
btother-ui-law died, learing hi* eon, tho yonnger
Pliny, to the goardlaubip of hi* onda, who, on
BDcoant of hi* abacDoe. wu obliged to antruat tba
can of him to Virginia* Raloi. Pliny letnmed
to Roma in the nign of Vanaaaik, dtratly befon
A. D. 73, when he adopted hi* neiAew. He bad
known Veapaaiao in tha Oermann wan, and the
emperor recHTed him into tin Bomber of hi* na*t
inlimnle &iendi. For the auettion that Pliny
aerred with Tilnt m Jvdaea there ii no antbotily.
He waa. howerer, on intimate lerma with Titu, to
wbom be dedicated hi* great work. Nor ia then
at he «u enr cnatad nBatar by
wu donbllei* at thit naiiad of bi*
ta a centiouEion of tke hialory of
,in fii book*, arrying the nairatiTe
n tnne* (AAT. piaae|I9). Uf
life at thia period an inteisatiDg
n preaemd by fait nephew [Efial.
iiL G). It wu hi* ptaetice to begin to ^end a
portion of the night in atodying by candle-light, at
the feMiial of the Vulcanolia (towarda the end nf
Angaat), at fint at a late hoar of the nigbt, in
-- ' - one or two o'clock in tha ■aommg.
•* light ha belmk himaelf to ibe cmpRoi
and aftai •locating HKh cemmiiiian*
a* be might ba charged with, Rtnmed hcna and
life Ihat be w
ubia tka
H Imbh I^JBo^ Wak ■«• MMB ■isb
Mbk wUdi he b^ B tki>
■IxBiucd to Tinw, nd paMidiad. V (pfMH bm
tJH lillH film to Tilw in thv ftdau, ■boot
Tke cJicBRMaaoa of the d«uk tf FObj wen
"— *iMb. The dtnilt m giiwn in a Irtta of
■^TMignPInf uTicita>(^Ti 16). Plia;
M hn fftaui adminl by Tii^nriiii. and in
^ ■- 79 «u iHiiaaed vitb th* BeW at HiMiDB,
*W tk« Mlchnud tnptim tit V«inB* uak
1^ "hU oTtrwbilnwd UcccikDMD nd Pcm-
P™- On Ike 24ik U Aagiut, wUl* b* m,
J^oOaad IB ctodj. fail ntloitim] ww call
br ta bMet M ■ chnd </ uonil ua nod abH
h amlen ud anrtL He mDMdulelj
°t to ■ ipit from which he coold g<t a batta
7 ^f tha phneDOaienon ; but, deuhng U txr
'■oe it lUll Ben donly, be ordered ■ light
■" o be get rMdy, in which be emb^cd,
"^ Ui kUeli vilb kinL The wkn of tlw
iMetbeepai&
AwkadetoentKt then b* tbe Ui^
I and a^en. TlMi«b H DM abmlj iKf,
to ae if it ««n p««iU* to eeebuk, lm\
tod th* m tM taapeeMMi to lUew dwM to de
m. nmj Am kj 4hb n ■ mil *UA «■■
«ari fa bi>. AlMMd by lb* awnMl of
^B, pMBded bra a*U of MlrUr, Ui eeee-
pemeM u«k to liiht. Uii ehiiea Mietod biia
iin,b«beal
far
■Aetwaid* hold •nhsrt. *<
delbc* nM hmm ditorten^ tmi bie attitDdi IbH
rf one idaap nUMt Iban Oat «f ■ coipeB.
It na; eaBly be eappiMid that Plinj, with hie
inoidiiiate a|>fietiH nr actmaalaliag knewMga
eooitifie weib i£ enf lalae. He bed Dn fenin,
■■ iielnid aiigbl bare been infiuTed boa the bent
of hi* Mind, He wat net erai in original ob-
toTTcr. The aaUriel* which be woriied np Into
hie hogB eneydm—die compilation wen ahnotl
tli doind at eHsad-hud, tben^ dovhileto ha
the nralu of kii own obeenatioa
which be indicniw each to be the ouit Nor did
be. *• ■ ecnpiler, ihow eititer jndgneot or dio-
enminatloB in the lelaeliat] of hi* matrrieli, »
that ia hi* aeeomiu th« mw and the bin an
ibttud intennixod m nearly equal pnpenion, —
nond to lalriact* <n which nun accniaM inliint-
abon nd^t hara bean obcainad ; fin, u h* wrots
on a nnltiplidly of aabjocb with which he had no
•cioitiGe aoqnaintaw. he wa* sntlnly at the
meny of Ihoae ban what* wiitinn he bnrrewed
hi* infnrnation, being incapiJil* of ewrectliig their
enori, or. ai may ha *ean eren Inm what he ha*
boBowad frnn AiirtMk^ «t dtWrnloiBg the id*-
hiu niig«d U
416 PLINIUS.
tiTB importanca oT tha beta vhidi ha mIccU and
tluHS which faa paim otst. Hii Iotb of th>
maiTdloDi, knd bii conumpt for huDwa mtnn,
iMd him eaiutantlr M intrDdnce what ia gtrangc
or woDdtrful, or ad&pled (a iUniDKta the wicked-
peuofmui, and tha unntiifKtar;
of ProTidencs. Ha ws*, ■) Cnriei RnuHki,
{Biagn^. Vnt. tut Plim^ toI. xxtt.), "sa
author withoat aitiol judgment, who, after hav-
"' a ffmX daa] of tima in making axtracta,
id Uiam DDdar caruun chaplan, to which
u added nflaction* which have no ralation to
ca pnperlr to called, but diiplay
r tho moal upenti^aui credulity,
diKxmtsnted pbiloM^y, whi<
liuda bolt continDally with muikind, with notui
and with the god* thtnuelrei." Uii work u of
coDiw rtltiabls to ui ftam the rut number of
■objecU treated of, with regard to muij of which
wa bare no other lourcsi of infblmation. But
what ha talii ni is oflsD tmiutelligibia, from hi*
retailing aoeatinti of thing! with which he wai
himielf penonally unacquainted, and of which he
ID conaequence gi^ee no latiibctoiy idea to the
Radar. Though a writer on loalogj, botany, and
minaralo^, he hii no pralenuon* to be oiUcd a
naluraliet. Hit compiUtiani aihibit icanely a
trace of iciaDtific arrangament ; and tivquentlj it
can ba ihawn that ha doea not giTo tha true aenja
of the anthora whom he qnotei and tnsiktea,
giving not onooniwHilj wrong Latin name* to
tha object* ipaken of by hi* Qreak Batharitiea.
That tepealed ooDtndictioni ahould occur in nub a
work ia not to ba wondered at. It would not, of
ooarae, bo bir to try him by the itandard of
moderD tima* ; yet wa need bnt place him for an
inatant by tha tide of a man like Aiiatotle, whoee
learning waa even more iraiied, while it wa* in-
comparably more pnCaond, to aee how gnat waa
hia inferiority aa a man of acience and laflaction.
Still it i* bnt juat to him to add. that he oeo-
ajonally diaplaya a Tigonr of thought and eiprea-
aion which ahowt that h* might hara attaimd a
moch higher rank aa an author, if bia menial
anergie* bad not bean weighad down beneath the
maaa of unorganiicd nwleriala with which hia
memory and hi* uot^tableta ware OTcrioodod. Jo
prinila life hia character aeema to hare been eati-
nuble in a high degree, and hia work abonnda
with graTo and noble aentlmaDta, aibibiting ■
lore of Tirtue and honour, and the moat unmi-
tigated oonlempt for the luxury, profligacy, and
meanneu which by hi* time bad aa deeply auined
the Koman people. To philoiophical apecnlation
on idigioni, moral, or metaphyiical tubject* be
doe* not *eem to hare been much addicted. All
that i* Tory di*tinetita of hia liewa on aoch
mattan ia that he wai a decided panthaiat.
With the exoeplion of aoma minute quotation*
fnm hi* grammatical tteatiae (Lench, ^Jmai-
fUliMgilae<ierAUtH,ya\.l p. 179, At), the only
work of Pliny which haa been preeened to ua,
(for it doea not appear that any reliance can be
placed on the Blalement that tha twenty book* on
Augaburg,) i* hi* fl
HIatny the oncieni
,__„„, L By Natural
Hlwny'ihe oncienti underatood nwce than mo-
dem writen would aanally include in the aabjecl.
It embnoed aatronony, metmrah^, gmgnphy,
miiwraloay, loolegy, botany, — in »hort, arety
thing that doM not itkia to iba MBit* of kaman
PLINIUS.
dill or tha product* of human bcnltiea. Pliny,
however, haa not kept within even thaaa extenaive
limit*. He haa bnAen in upim the plan implird
by the titia of tha work, by conaidenble digi«a-
(iona DO human inventiona and inttitntion* (book
vii.), and on the hiatory of the fine arta (iixr. —
axxrii.). Minor digraaaiona on umilBr topic* are
alao intaraperaed in varioua parta of the work, the
arrangement of which in other reapacta exbibita
bnt bltle aciantific diacriminalian. Tha younger
Pliny fairly enongb describee it aa cpmt d^kium,
ernditiim. me auiau mrnut fnaai ipaa Natmra
(BpiiL iii. 6). It eompriaet, aa Pliny aayi in ths
preface (5 IZX within the conipau of rfiirty-air
book*, SD.OOO mattara of importance, drawn from
about SOOO volume*, the worka of one hondn-d
anthora of authority, the gttatar part of vrhich
were not read even by thoae of prolt**edly literary
habita, together with a large number of addidonol
matter* not known by tha authoritiea from which
he drew. Hardoiiuii haa drawn np a catalogne of
the anthon quoted by Pliny in the iint book, or
in the body of the work itael^ antoonling to be-
tween 400 and £00. When it ia ramemboed
that thia work waa not the reeult of the andi»-
traeted labour of a life, but written in the honn of
' liaun tecured fmn acuie punuita, inlerrapted
Ecaaionally by iU health (Prw/ 9 16), and that
M by the author of other EitauiTe worki, it ia,
1 ny the leaal, a wonderful monument of hamim
iduftry. Some idea of it* nstnre may bo formed
from a brief outline of ita conienta.
TheMitoru Naturalii iadirided into 37 book*,
the lint of which coniiata of a dedicatoir epUtle to
Titna, frJlowed t^ a table of oint#nU of the other
booki. It ia enrioui that ancient writen ahould
on generally haie adopted thia oaage. No
n writer befon Pliny had drawn ont (och a
table, except Valeriui Sonnua, whoee priority in
the idea Pliny fhukly confeaK!*. (iVa^ § 26.)
Pliny haa also adopted a [dan iu every way worthy
of imitatiou. Altar the table of the aubject-mitter
of each book be bat upended a tiat of the author*
from whom hii materuila were derived j an act of
timea, and foe which in hia pre&tory epiatle (f§
16, 17) he deterredly takea credit. It may be
noticed too, a* indicating the pleaanre which ha
took in the qMomHlf of the maleriala which he ac-
cumulated, that he vary commonly add* the exact
number of fictt, account^ and abaervationa wfaicfa
> lecoDd book treata of the mundane ayatem,
n, moon, planet*, Gxad acara, cmneta, meteoric
prodigiea, the rainbow, clouda, rain, Ac, eclipaea,
the teaaona, winda, thunder and lightning, the
ahape of the earth, chauge* in ita aurbce, earth-
quakea, the aeaa, rivera, fountaiua, Ac He make*
matoorolwy, but jumble* both together in utter coo-
fiiaion. The book opena with a prafeaaian of the fan-
theiatic creed of the author, who ataaila tha poputar
mythology with eanaderable force on the ground
' the degrading view* of the divine nature wbidi
give* (iL fi, or 7). The conudera^on of the
deh**ing, idle and conflicting anpeiatilion* of man-
kind dnwa from him the reflection : Qaat limffiUa
iaiproviilani morlalilaltm involrnmt, nlum
Dmze^^-X'^OOgk
PUN1U8.
pliinu agUDit the mmogamcot* of PtoTidOKe,
in of finiacDt DcciutBiea vith Pliny. Hii own
■ppMiU for the manrelloui honeTer IreqiuDll;
* of cndolitj B&roel]' dit-
ippontitJDa which he ma-
ber thU with piiDJ' NUon ii m acli-rt tad
ouIpotrDt deiij ; ud Ihit hit lore for ths m*r-
nlioii i* not men gaping woudsr, but kdmincioD
if ibg utoaiihiiig Dpentinut of that deity. It ii
im with him : MiU
PLINIUS.
*17
■ A w. (tf. A'. xL 3.) The moDdiu ii
ID hii liefr ditioa in iti nature, elenul, infiuile,
t^oigfa membling the finite, globiilBi in form, the
iurifa deity (iL 4). He oF coiUH lappMed thii
mmlu to Rfolie nnnd u ui« in 24 boon.
Tit earth he looked upon u globular, being
buieued into thai ihape b; the perpetual nra-
lalini o[ ths mimdui nraad it, and iohabited on
■U udo. The £ul thai inch ia ili ih^ie he de-
booMnlft bj a Tariety of pertinent argumenU
(b,6i— 71). Hia ideal with regard to tbeuaiTene,
tke nantre of the itan, Ac., their important lela-
tin to Da aa tb« origin of hunum eouU (ii. 36),
■n in the main Teiy nucb the auna aa thoae
■hich IhnHigli the iuEuence of the Stoic Khoal
iKUBa gBDerally prcTaUnt among the Ronuui
-'^' -' - , dioogh ■- ^-'^-.---^—
my ot them ingenioiu, itiil mon
pm\e. The notion which he adapted from the
eviier proponnden of it, that the gemu of the
i&BUDCiable lonnj of ■"■""■'■, Ac, with which
the lEan end the uniTene abound, find their way
ta the earth, and there Erequenlly become intar-
■uogled, producing all kindi of monitroui fbrtiu
ki), Kmuita far the readincM with which he
aimite the moat bboloua and impowihle nionilcrt
ialo hie loology.
The hiitorical and chronological noticea with
Mpact 10 the progroa of ailroaomy which he
iuenpenea are vny Taluable. Of tbe beneficial
Acl> gf the ipread of auch knowledge ha ipeaki
■ilh gtoennu enthuuaam (iL 12). Wi^ re-
>|iKt to the changea in the eurbce of the earth,
pndoced ^ the depoeitiona of riren, and the ap-
taitsee of vokanie iilandi, he hai lome raluable
■ml inlereating itatemenu (iL 83, Ac). Theee
dungei, and the other itartling natural phao-
"nrnt which preaent thesuelrei in coniideiable
nooher and variety in the lelcanie region of
lidjr and Sicily, are to Pliny M many pnob of
I^ maai&ld dmiH actiiily of natsre (c S3},
^coe of the WDndeia he iddnoea are baweiei mare
dun ipocryphaL On the tidei (of the infloenca
tf (he lun and moon upon which he waa well
*tre), currenta and ntarme ipringi, he hai lome
'™uki which ihow that hi) official dutiei in
bpin did not keep him from a careful Dbaerratiaa
•f satual phaenoiiieiia (c 97). Tha wonderfol
qiuiiiiei ud phaenonuDa of Yariona waura and
wolaini (aui nac oouniM rna^ra a tuiroBaiii
wa^tlOS), uipplyhim with detail*, many ot
•Mn cniiou* and probably true, othen requiting
tie eredulily of Piiny for their belief. From th>
»Kden of water he paiiee to thoM of fire (c
'"*• he.), and then, by a rather curiona arrange
"CLI, doeo ihe book with tMM itMemanta re
' ttween Tariooa pointe of it.
Tbe four followitig booki (liL — ri.) are da-
Totcd to geogr^by, and thi> lomewhat email epaee
Pliaj hu itill further nwrowed by digrauiou
uid dedamationt, u that hit noticee are eonfiiiad
:hiefiy to tha dlTiiiDu of tbe coiintriei and the
nere nanwa of the placet in them. Of theee he
haa preaerved a Tory large nnmber which would
'' wiae hare been utteHy loot, tboogh the Uita
miiderably awelled by Ihe unconidaua repa-
of tha Bune name*, tomatimc* Hieral time*
in (lightly Taried foraia. Pliny wai himulf
poor geogiapber, and hie eironeooa conception
of Iht forma of difiereut countliei often materially
way ia which he made uie of this
infonnation which he abiained. Thi* fait of hia
work containa a corioua medley oE tha geograpbieal
knowledge of difierent Bgei, not diatinguiihed and
corrected, but pieced togetber into one whole in the
bait way that the ditcordant itatementi allowed.
Thii discrepancy Pliny lometimea point* oat, but
freqoentiy he emit* to do lhii,and atrile* to blend
the ancient and modem aoounl* (ogitfaer, » that
ha often makei tha eariier writer) apeak a* thou^
tbey had uaed and been familUr with name* not
lUTiL 1 1.) He doe* not altogether diaciedil the
■toriei of early timea, and apeak* af the Rhipaean
mountain* and the Uyparbonui* with at laiat
aa ranch confidence aa of aome other bailer
authenlicaled racei. Hia geography of Italy,
Greece, and Aaia Minor ia that of the time* of
Slrabo. Far the N. K portion of Aaia we hare
that ot the time of Entaiihenei. For the wiatherD
Aiiatic coBit up to India we hare aocieni and
recent account* intenningled g lor the North of
Europe we baTe the knowledge of hia own timea,
at leaat ai it qipeal* through Ihe ■omewbat dis-
torted medium of hi* imperiect notiou. With
India and Ceylon he ha* *ame reiy
twortbj
Plioy, tike Foeidonin*, make* tbe habitable
earth lo eilend mucb briher from ea*t to wait
than from north to Hnith. By tha wettem cn*t
of Eunpe be ondenlanda eimply Spain and Oaul ;
after them begin* Ihe northern ocean, tbe gisatet
part of which he tboaght bad been called oTer, k
Homan fleet having reached the Cimbriao peoin-
*abi, and a*ceitaincd that a vatl tea etretche*
thence to Scjthia. Ha •eem* to have imagined
that the northern coaal of Europe ran pretty evenly
eait and weal, with the exception of tbe break
occaaioned by the Cimbiian Chenouema (iv.
13, lie.). J^ond Germany, he laya, immanaa
iaUoda had been diacovered, Scandinavia. Eningia,
&C. He alao believed the northern coul of tha
earth to have been cTplored from Ihe east aa far
a* the Caspian *ea (which he regarded aa an inlet
of the northern ocean) in the lime of Selencua and
Antiochua. More than one voyage had s]*e been
made between Spain and Arabia [il 67, SB). He
avidentiy conaidered India the moal eaatem country
of tha world (vL 17). The third and iixuth boaka
are devoted to Europe, the conntiiei of which be
vrith Spain, apecifying ita provinces and conventua,
and giiiog liata at the lowna. the posiuoti of aome
of which he dehne*, while the graaler number are
tnerely enumerated in alphabetical order ; men-
tioning Ihe ptiwipal liven, and DMing the town*
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PLINIDS.
Ha giTw a few UDtinB of tba ndabit-
Aft*r
Mxmmt oT OnUui Narboneniu, Pliny fnceedf t
lUl;. Hii mceoimt of tbb ootmli; it, on tb
wholi, the b«t of th* kind thmt In hu gim
FaUD«rnig ths dinoon of Aiigmtu, ha muMntc
th* diSerent pisTincM, goit^ roond tha oou
nr deSnin tki
■r JL WhccB tha cout or rinr da« not giia
him a coDiaiiant inatbad of dufining tha poution
of plani* ba umplj ' ' " '
■Iphibatical order, ]
puni to ipedfy ■ i
mmtht of rii«n, hndlindi, and olhar nlient or
importaot pDint(,bnl hii numbcn can Kanal; nrm
ba ralmd on. Manj ua f^rrgioiulj wrong. Tbu
maj be F*")? '^' ^°1' "^ cnyjiitM, bat Ibere can
be little drabt that it ia mainly tha bult of Plinf
himaeU^ (kaa hii mitondenlaDdiDg tha data of tte
authan from whoBi he copied. In eon
tba more important Bectiou of Italy far
Id order the lacei wbicb ncceiBTelj' inhabited
them, and Hhere the Dccaiion preHnU ilaelf
tioDi not Boly the townt which enittd in hit own
time, but thoee which had beca deitroyad, Tha
Tibeiii ind Padua, eapedall; the latter, be
deacribei with cooiideiabla can. After the pio-
*incn on the weeteni coait of Italy, he tak« the
itisnd) betwecQ Spain and Italy, and ihan lenmi
to tha mainland.
IiBBTing Italy lie proeeedi to tha prorinoei on
the north and eaal of tha AdiiaCiG aca, and thoae
■outh of the Danube— Libomia, DahBatta, Naricua,
Pannonia, IdoeiiB -. and in the fcorth book lakei
up the Oiedan peuinmla. Hii account of thii
i* a good eumple of hii cardeaueii, indiilinc'
and cenfuiion aa a geogi^her. Af^ Ac proi
on the wetieia aide of imthent ane« (Epeirot,
Aeanunia, Ac), ha takea tha Pali^nneaiu, and
then eomea back to Attica, Boeotia, and Thnaaly.
Hia accoont axdudeatbe PeloponDenu fmn Hdlaa
or aiaeda, which begjni fnm lilt iithmni, tba
finteonnlryin it being Attica, in which be inclndei
Megirii (It. 7). Hia notioei are of the meat
maagtBdaienplian pataibla,oan liatingof hardly any-
thing bnl liitiof namea. Alt that ha layi of Attica
doei not oocopy twmtr linia. Aha Themly oomt
Macedonia, Thrace, tha iahtada roond Onece, tbi
Pwitui, Scythia, and the aorlhen parte of Europe.
Of the eiiilence of the HypeibanuM ha thinki it
impoaiible to doubt, ai ao naajr aothon afirmed
ihu they uaed to aeDd oSafingi to ApiJlo M Ddoi
(It. 1 2}. Nor doe* ha wrpnai any diitnat when
TocoantiDg the atoriea of tacei who fed upon boraaa*
hoofa, or of Iiibea whoae tan were large enough to
aerre aa a ooTaring far Ihair bodiei. Hi) account
of Britain, which be makea lie over a^inaC Oer-
nuuiy, Oanl. and Spain, ia rely maagn. From
Britain ha [Rweeda to Oallio, in hit account of
which ba miiea up Caeaai'i diviiion according ts
iKca with the dinaion according to prorincea
(Ukert, Chogn^giUt iter Oriadat WHf Aonar, ii. 2.
p. 23B). and to, not unDatuiaUy, ii indiatinct and
conltadietory. After Oaliia be comei back to the
nortbem and waelem parli of Spain and Luaitania.
Thia aketch will gi*a the raaJ "" -"^-
clmnty nuuuMf in whidi Pliny
PLINIUa.
It ii ■noecaaMry to fcUow bin in <ekil thnagti
tbo reat of thia pan of hi* wink. It ii caiiied oa
in modi the mdm ityle. When tnating of Afrka
ba mentuma (appaimtly witbont diabattef) the
nonatroui taoea in the aonth, aorrc without artica-
Uta language, ollien with no head*, haTing mootba
and eye* in their bnait*. He acoedea to tfis
cf>inioB of king Jnbs, that the Nile tieea in ■
Dtoontaiu of ftburitania, and that ita innndatjorta
era due to the Eleaian windi, wfaidi dthet force
the currant back upon the land, or carry *aat
qaantitiet of donda to Aethiopia, the rain from
which awella tha rirer. Of tha caeaa to die north
and aaat of the Pontn* and on the Tanait he haa
luge Dumber of namn. With
vhidi thow
(mm Pliny
if diSsmt initera. a
good deal of ac
Ramaat. It ii to ba r^ietlod that Pliny wa*
deterred by the nature of theae aeeounta from giring
ni more of them. It would hare been ineereatiog
to know what Oneki who had leaided at the
couru cf Indian kingt (vi 17) told their caantiy-
Ben. Wa cootd hara qared for that purpose meet
of the rough and inaceurale alatetnenta of diatsnoea
which be haa takoi the tnnible to pal in. Some in-
leroDurae which had taken place with tbe king of
Tapnbana in the reign of the empena Claudia*
enable* Pliny to giro a lemewbat drcnmatantiBl
account i^the island and pei^ile. Thau^ of *ery
MBali nine aa a sjalematic wortc, tbe book* on geo-
graphy an atitl nloable on account of tbe eitentini
collection of aocient namea which they contain, a*
well a* a rariety of incidental beta which hara
been pnaerred out of the ratnabla aonieea to which
Pliny had aeeeiL
The Gtb following book* (ni, — iL) ai« derated
to toology. The leTcnUl book treat* of man, and
openi with a preface, in which Pliny indulgea liia
quemloui diwatirfactian with the lot of man, hit
helpleu and unhappy candillon when brought into
the worid, and the paina and lioea to wfaidi he is
nbject. After beapeaking tome meaanre of belief
for tbe mBrrelkiui acconutt that he will hara to
giTT, and anggesting that what tppean inaediWe
ihoijd be regarded in ita connection with a great
whole (iiaCanw wre leiwa fit ot^ av^ntai h
ormitH emmaliijiJe earet, aifiiu iisiIb faiia rjn
ae an foftm amqiaiMw amima), he mmeiatet
a number of the moat tatsniahing and anriaa* race*
leporled to eii*t npoD tha earth :— oumibali, men
with their (eet tuned backward* ; tbe PiylH,
wboae bodiei prodaca a aecieiim which ia deadly
to lerponta ; tribe* of Andiogyni i race* of en-
chinten ; the Sciapodae, whoee &et ara eo large,
that when the ton's heat it lety itnmg they
lie on their backs and turn their feet upward* lo
shade thenuelnt ; tbe Aitomi, who Ii** entirely
npon the leenta af fruit* and flowera ; and Taiiou*
^then abnoat equally aingular. H<tK^ he remaAa,
itdSain lUi, mla
nention and Inrth of childnu, or of monawn m
their place. An inatance of a change of sei he
aSrma to bate come within hi* own knowledge
(liu i). Tha deniidon, uu, and growth of
children, examples of an extraordinary precocity,
and remarkibla bodily strength, awiftnesa, and
keenDeai of ligbt and heariDg^ fiuni^ bim'with
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
pumiusl
icDlptDTod At PefiepDlii into rb] DAtmal pn>*
dnctioiu. Witli hia una] pnueneu W lunblc off
into digranidni, hit >i!caiml of tbo •hmp fdniuha
bim Willi an opportniutf foe giring ■ niiitj ot
d«1«il) regacdiog dHftmit kiodi of dirthiiig, and
tb« DOTeloet or improjooejilM intiDducsd in il (riiL
48 oi 73>
Id the ninth bcuric liB proeeedi to tin Htkitol
rater, in vhkb dcmant ha
I from apparent
iculi oolj lad U> the oUcinratiaD : loas of edfuAWD
"rltHwrn; adluttl tj—modi neauiomtM firtnae
«"■■!■. ■*■ J< iloHH iH Morti' oniifeia it*itat
•nH (liL »3). Saddn datb he looki npon u
B a^enflr nUNukaUe phaeunriuin, and at the
■Bat lam the ba|n»e*t tUng that can happen to a
BS. The ides of a f<iMu« aiiMence of the khiI
bi treat! ai ridicBkiBa, and ai ^wiling the greateat
[texiag af naCne-death (e. 85 or £6). It mut
>>n bioi ID loiBe pecoliai aoua, then, that he be-
HhbI in apparition* after death (e. 52 or 53).
He nmiiidei af iht book ii o(«i|ried with a di-
P™)oB on the moit nmaAiUe intentiona of men,
ni lie utbon of them. He nauuti that thi
nt thii^ in which lam agieed by taol eoDKnl
n> the nae of the alphabet of the loniani ; the
nnd the emplDTamt of barbate ; the third
■rtiag the hoon.
Thedghth book ia ecenpied with an acocmnt
tmmriei animaU. They an not emonenited
«"J (THoBatie nuduwr. There ie, indeed, tn
^nmatioo to an acnngement according to aim,
w ekphut being the fint in the liit and the
WMDH the hla^ bnt mammalia and reptilea,
^"Tapeda, terpenta, and uailt, are jumbled up
■°l»<r. For troatwoithj iDfonnatioo regarding
Ui halxia aad oiganiHtiou of animala the m '
•ai tonmenlr >«* in Tain ; a good pott of ali
"OTutideiieiniiieoQa,ftlae.OTfiibnIoiit Ptisf'i
■^"at la, of comao, filled with all the meat eatra-
•"""J atone, that b. bad met with, iUnatmting
W^Wali or inatluct of the diflwent animala. The
•^Tiant be eren belierea to be a moral and reli
r°^ iT''"*'' "** *" ""^P the ann and mooi
l™l. I). Hia antertainbgaocoont of the elephant
™ At Uon wiU ri« Kimewbal fciooiabla aamplel
, .™ "jJe in which ha dunuaet natural hiitot»
'"^'-".16). The reader of the aerenth book
■™n petated to find in the eighth the moat ei-
|?°™»aij and impoaaiUe ereaturea fignrins by the
W«oftbalion«Bdthehor.e. Tboi wo haTe the
"JKwiihom joiatainiUl(|« (c. 16); winged
*™«a<d with hoTDB (c. 30) ; the mantichora,
■™«tnp|.»,rf „^h,the bee and earaofa
■7», the hedj of a lion, and a tail which pierna
r* ™» rf a aeoipon (ib.) j the mooocett-, with
- ?«J of a hone, the head of a iteg, the feet of
~" 'jaa ua mitantlf htal u an; nuu. .._
"«>ft«u glance {e.a3)i and the baailiak, po»-
J™« Of power, equally iemaAable(c 33). Pliny
^^J *»a not the man to throw out the taonl :
Bjjt **,?" proetdm Onuea endiUilat (*iii. 22
■ aIL.?' '*'** CttriaM with aa much confidence
inidncad than on the ttirth, the aeeda and germi of
ereatniea being men inlemingled by tba
of the winda and warea, aa that he aiaenta
commOQ omnion that there ia nothing pro-
doeed in an; atAei put of natnn which ia not
fonnd in the ees, while the lattet haa man; thinn
peeoliir to ilielC. That he findi no difficulty id
belicTing that a liTe Triton, of the commonly re-
' red form, and a Nereid, had been aeen and heard
the ecuet of Spain in the rngn of Tiberiua, and
it a great number of dead Nereidi hod been
fbond on the biach in the reign of Angnitua, to la;
nothing of *ea-e)ephanta and ae»fnti. The atory
of Aiion and the dolphin be dunki amply confirmed
b; nnmerouj UDdoubwd inatancea of the attach-
ment afaowB b; dolphin* fcr men, and eapeeiallj
boya. It aeem* that tbcaa erailnrea are imark-
■bly apt at anaweting to the name Simon, which
they prefi^r to an; other (c 8). Pliny, howeTcr,
rightly tenn whalei and dolphin* Ecboe, not fnacm,
tlui^ the only daatiecaUoD of marine animala ia
toe according to their integomenti (ii. 12 or 11,
IS or IS). Hia aecoont of the ordinary haUti of
the wha)e i* tolerably accurate ; and indeed, gene-
rally (peaking, the ninth book exhibit* much le>*
of the marrelloui and exaggerated than aoma of
the otheta. Be recogniae* •eventy-fenr difiinnit
kindi of liihev irith diirtr of Cniataeea (U or 16).
The eecemeaa with which peari^ purple dye, and
)faell-fi& are aonghl for eicitea Pliny to Tehement
objurgation of the luxury and rapacit; rf the age
(c. S4). On the aappoied origin of pearia, and the
mode or extracting the purple dye, he enter* at
conudenble length (c 34 — II). Indeed, aa ha
■arcaaticall; rtnMriu : abmdt tnolata of ralia qua
te vmrum jndafimBianmipit forma crrdit amjili*-
mmamfini.
The tenth book i* deroled to an aceoonl of
Irirda, beginning with the largeat — the oitricb.
Ai to the phoenix eren Plin; ia acrpliml ; but
he haa lome coriona ttatementi about englei, and
aeTeral other birda The Itading diatiDclion which
ha recogniiea among birda ia that d^iending on
the form of the foet (*. 11 or 13). Tboee, aba,
which haTe not talon* but toe*, are tiibdi>ided
into o«nei and atita, the former being diitio-
guiahed by their note, the latter b; tlmr diSerent
aiiea (c 19 er22}. He naticee that thoae with
cnnked talon* are ninally camivoroua ; that thoie
which are heavy feed on grain or fmita ; tfaoae that
fly high, on fieah (c 47). The Talidtty of aognry
he doea not leem to qoeation. Thou^ he bed
found DO difllcitlly in winged honea (riii. 21),
be tegarda at fhbnloD* winged Pegaii with honei'
head*. The aubalance of the Urd when hatched
he atatea to be derired from the while of the egg,
the yolk aerring a* ita food |c 53). From fail
aceoant of egga he dlgrraKt into a general di*-
cuHioDof the phaenomena of generation in animal*
of all kind* (c 62, Ac), in connection with which
ha hu KTcnJ niott txtmaiiaurj ilattBant*, u,
e. gr^ Ihut the ipiiud duutdw ot ■ mm uwj tnm
ialo ■ Kcpuit (e. 66), and Ihat mica am goiankte
b; lickJDg each olher. Tha gowntiBn and Ib-
CBnditr of ibna little emtom hs leprdi u
upHialljr uloniahlng ; and what becoiiH o[ them
all hs cannot think, ai thrj an never pcked up
dead, or dng np in winter in the £eld> (c6A).
He then proceeds to tome italeinanU ai to the
RlatlTe acntcneM of ihe tttan in diSerant ani-
mali, and other miacelUneoiu nuttarL The
laciprocal enmitiei and attachmenli of difierant
animala tn fiequentl; touched upon h; him.
The lint part of tha eletenth book ii occnpiad
with an account of inaecta. The phaanomena of
tha ioiect kingdom Plin; regirdt aa eihibiting
'' ondeiful opeiationa ^
He, h.
which ii produced and livea in the fiia of fumacea,
but dire •predil]' if loo long away from the flame
(c. 36). The remainder at the bwA (c 37 at
44, Ac.) ii dEVoted to the nibjecl of coDparuiva
Bnatomj, or at leaat umething of an appnudmatjon
to that icience. Coniidemble ingenuity haa been
ahown bj- thoae Erom whom Plin; copiei in bring-
ing logeihei a large number of coincidences and
diffenncea, though, aa might hare bMD expected,
there are man; errora both in the generaliaationa
ud in the particular beta.
Bolany, the next diviBon e[ natnia] hiitorj
taken up by Pliny, ooupiei by lai the laigeat
portion of the work> Including the books on
medical botany, it eocupiei aialean books, eight on
geneial botany (lii. — -lii.), and eight more on
medicinea deiiied fitnn planli. Pliny'i botany ia
altogether deloid of scientific clauification. The
tweinh book treats of eiotics, especially the ipice
and scent tieving trees of India, Arabia, and
Syria. Of the lieei themselves PUay'i account is
extremely umatittactory ; fnqiiently he merely
names them. The book ii chiefly occupied with
an account of their products, Ihe modes of coUecl-
ing and pnpaiiiig them, Ac The £nt pan of the
thirteenth book ii occupied with a general accoont
of unguenta, the hiiloiy of their use, the modes of
compounding them, and the plants from which
they are chiefly derired. Palms and other eiotica,
ohiefiy those of Syria, Arabia, and ^ypt, taken up
.cipleofa.
ticribed in the remaiader of the book. Hii
account of the papyrus (c.llorZl — 13or27}
goes considerably into detail. The fsurteenth book
u occupied with an account of the vine, and dif-
ferent notices respecting the varioui Hrts of wines,
doling with a somewhat ipitited review of the
effivii of drunkenness. The fifteentii book treats
of Ihe more common lorti of fruit, the otive, apple,
fig. &c The siiteenth pasiei first to the most
common kinds of forest trees, and then contains a
great Tariety of remarks on general botany, and
other misceUaneoui noticea, especially en the nsei
of wood and timber, into the midit of which tbere
if awkwardly thrust some account of reeds,
willowi, and other plants of that kind. The seven-
taenth book treata of the cultivation and arrange-
ment of tteea and pianta, the nudes of propagating
and graftinit them, tha diseases to which they are
inbject, with tha mode* of cuing them, ie. The
•jghteenth book opens with on qiotocy, in Riny^
peenliar atyla, on behalf of the earlh, tha benign
parent of all, whom men have unjustly blamed for
the miicbievoai oie which they themselves hava
made of soma of bar ptodncta. Tha rest of tbo
book is occnpied with an account of the diflerent
sorts of grain and pulsa, and a general accoont oT
agriculture. Thia and the preceding an by fiir
Ihe most valuable of Ihe botanical books of the
HittoTia Natmia, and exhibit a great amoont of
reading, as wsB as coniideiable observaUon.
The next eight books (ix.— uTiL} an devolcd.
geneiaUy speaking to medical botany, though the
readar must not expect a writer like Plmy ui
adhen very strictly lo hie •ubject. Thna, a great
part of the twenty-flnt book treata of flovrera.
ents, and the i
if the
observations about bees and bee-hiias an a
foreign to the inbject. Indeed, the 20th and
part of the 21at book ara rather a genenl account
of the medial, floral and other pradnctiDns of
gaTden (see c. 49, end). Then, after giving ma
Bccomil o! nrioDs wild plants, and some general
botanical remarks reapectiug them, Pliny retonn
to the subject of medicines. The dassiflcation of
these is chiefly acconling to the tonnes from
which they are derived, whether garden or other
cultivated planu (xi^ — ixiL), cultivate'
{x.iii.),fon
»(x.
".)j
partly according to the diseases for whicfa
adqiled (xxvL). Cnriar (f. c) remarks that almost
all thai (he aocienla have told oa (^ Ihe virtues at
their plants is lost to na, on aceount of our not
knowing what pianta they are speaking oL If wa
might believe Pliny, there is hardly a single
human malady ior which natata baa mt provided
In the Iwenty-nghth book Pliny proceeds to
notice ibe medicines derived from the human
body, and from other land animals, commendng
with what is tanlamounl to an apology for intro-
ducing the subject in thai part of the work.
Three books are devoted to this branch, diveniiied
by some notices respec^ng Ihe history of medicine
[xxix. 1— S), and magic, in which he does not
bebeve, and which he considers an o&hool from
the art of medicine, combined with religion and
astrology (xxx. 1, la). The thirty-first book IreaU
of the medical properties of various waters ; the
tbirty-second of those of fishes and other aquatic
The remaining tectiou of the Hiilaria fiatwmUit
would doubtless have been headed by Pliny
" Mineralogy," though this title would gin but ■
small idea of the natun of Ihe contents. In tha
SSd book the subject of metals i* taken up. It
begms with varioui denunciations of die wickedneia
and cupidity of men, who ceaM not be coBtent with
what natun had jvoTidedforthanoathamrfitceof
the earth, but muitneeds deaemte even tha abode
of Ihe Manea to find matoriala liit the gratifiiBiion
of their desires. Pliny's account of gold and silver
consists chiefly of hiatoriod disquisitions about
rings, money, crowns, plate, statues, and the other
various objects in Ihe making of which the prectone
metals have been used, in which ha has presented
us with a number of curious and interesting no-
tices. He also specifies when and bow metallic
producU are need as nmedies. The mentiixt of
bronse (book xxxiv.) leads him lo a digreasiotl
'a cbiafiy of an
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLixirs.
■iidnlBUe&iU<c»— 191. IniklM
ke IB— !>■*» Ik dtf wWb of Ik BMC cd>-
carina^ rf At . - — .
diMc i-iW*T. not that at ■ hbi who milFntaad
■r ippwdmd the art. TW orif •tafa tf it
DoUcF*. hoiIIt vith tolenUc
imiKDTcn of tti att, and tb« adnDM* wbidi tlwy
rofCctiTd; Bade. Ifce teiBct viU find in ths
part of tiM vrofk bmdj mlcnatiiig ancedoiH of tha
peat faintan of Oncce ; tut Kill Dflcn with tlwt
micad of a gnat Tarict;r of mUDipiinMit drtaili,
■od amwmli of tnTnl pcot*M** and mcdiajikat
encDoKa, PllDir had ptra a nun fall and Btia-
&ct«Tj accMuit of manf of the muts]HeceB of na-
tiqnitj, which b« ddIt tiaid; aKdlioiu. The ejt-
ccUeot material* tibicii ba luid before him in the
writing! of MTtnl at the aneienl aitiita, and
others which be might liaTe eonnlted, might hare
been werted npf in better handi, into a br more
intemting aeeoant. After ■ ihort Dotics of the
plartie art, a law chapUn at the end of the book
aie dcTOtad to the medical and other pmpertie* of
nri«u minanl pioduda. the oie of bricka, &c
Far the 3Glh book 'I^»A» laiara Talat," u
Fliny aajt, '^ hoc eti prrucifma montm turau."
liuble and Ihe other kind* of ibma and kia-
died materiali Died in buildingi, or rather the
admirable and cniiooi woiki in whicb tiity hsie
been emplojed (indnding a notice of KOlpture and
•cslpton), occapf Ibe gnaLer pardon of the book,
the tmuUDder of whlu treata of other miDeiali,
and the medidnal and other nvi to which thej
were applied. The 37th book tnaU, in a limilat
manner, of gemi and prectoni itnnei, and the fine
aru ai connected with the department of engraring,
the whole cooclnding with an energetic commend-
ation of Italj, M the land of all other* the mnt
diitingniihrd by the natanl radowment* and the
gbrf «f it* inhabitant*, by the beanly of it* lita-
ation. and it* fertilil/ in ereijthing that can
oiniiler to the wanU M num.
The (tjle of Pliny ii chanKteriaed by a good
deal of maaenline rigour and eleration of tone,
thongb it* force i* frequently rather the ilndied
Tefaemeace of the rbetorician tbin the iponlaneDu*
DDtboiM of im[a*uDDed feeling. In hii fondncM
far point and anliiheiii, he ii frequently betrayed
intd barshne**, and hii pregnant brerity not un-
commonly degenerate* into abniptnes* and ob-
Kirity, thoogh much of thii latter chancterittic
which it fonnd in hi* writing* ii probably due to
the eoRupt itate of the text
The editiDOi of Pliny'* Nalual Hittory «tv
pLnnrs. «i
TW GiM na pahGibeJ at Te-
nice 1469. and ra npidiT fcUQ-rd br many
•(hen ; but the fin* editMB of bbt gpM wrrit
vaa thai by Hardaoin (Pari*, IG&i. ia 5 nh.
4tD.; Sod editiiB \T2X 3 nb. U.), ^kh «i-
bibaU great bdatDjand liatainf The edilam
pabliibd by Putfauto (Puii, 1^9—1833, ia
i!0 nb.) with a Fnotk tianahtioa by AjaMon da
GrandaagBfl ia Hiriched by many laliable DOtea
bj CaricT aad other ^ainenl aoentific and literary
BKBofFVaoce. Theae note* are alao appended, ia
a Idiin ftna, in aoatbcT editiaa in ox nilamca
(Pari*. 1S36— m. Pawkou^). Tb* Bnat n-
hmUe critical edition if the text of PUny i* that
byKl%(Le^Bg,lS31— 36,5nk. lOrao.). The
but Tobne of tbi* edition csntaim a coUaiion of a
MS. at Bambng of gnat nine (containing, how-
eter, <*ily the la<t «i boi^*), which mppliea
word* and dam** in many pa^ige* not aoqiHted
beinc of boi^ cocnpt, &« whid it auiy be ia-
ibndtbattlwtazt of the earlier bosk*)* ■tillint
■applied by Kllig frau thii laanueript. Itappean
extenairc edition of Pliny.
The Natonl Hiitary of Pliny ba* been trandbiled
into almoat lU laagnago* ; into Engliih by Kollaad
(Lcradon. IGOI) ; into Oeman by DenKi (1761—
6S),andOni*Be(17Bt-~Be,)-2nli.)!be«de*tnna-
lation* of parQ by Frilach and Kiilb ; bto Italian
by Landina (Ven. U76), Bmccioli (Ven. 1S4H),
and Domenichi (Ven. 1561); into Spanieh by
Ha«ta (Madrid. 1624—29) ; into French ^
Dupinet(156S), Poitiuoel de Siny (1771—82),
and Ajaiaon de Oraadngne ; into Dutch (Aniheim,
1617); into Arabic by Honain Ibn Iihak (Josn-
nitiu). A great dcd of Dvfnl erudition will be
found in the KitrtUatiima PUnanat on the Poly-
biitor of Solinn*, bj Sihni«u>. Another (aluable
work in il]u*IntiDn of Pliny ii the DupuHliamti
PtBomae, by A. Jo*, a Tune Renonieo. Panna,
1763—67, 2 lot*, fbl. (Ajbikhi de Orand*agne,
NatiM HI- fa Kv ct /a Oirrnpn de flme Canarn ;
Bahr, GaMdif dtr AoMiwIn LUtmhir. p. 471,
ftt) [C P. M.J
C PLI-NIUS CAECIT-IUS SECUNDUS,
wai the Kin of C Caeciliui, and of Plinia, the aiiler
of C. Pliniu*. Ihe anthor of the N'almralii HiHona.
9 native pl*Ge wa* probably Comutn, now Coma,
the Ijke Larint, Lake of Coma, on the bank* of
ilch he had HTcnl rillae [£>>. ii. 7). The y«u
hi* biith will A. a Gl or 62, for, in a Irller ad-
wed to Comeliua Tacitui [Ep. tL 30), in irhich
ha dcKiibei the gnat emption of Vetuvini, which
happened A. D. 79, ha nj* that he waa then in hi*
eighteenth year. Hi* hthar died young, nnd after
lii death Pliniaand her ion lived with hrrbrolhrr,
vho adopted hi> nephew, Caeciliut. Under the
republic hi* nime after adoption would have been
C. Plinini Cucilianu Secundui.
The education of Pliniut wai conducted under
the care of hit uncle, hi* mother, and hit tutor,
Verginiui Rutu* (Ep. ii. 1 ). From hii youth ha
w*» devoted to lellen. In hit fourteenth year he
wrote B Greek tragedy (^, vil. 4) ; but he adda,
"what kind of a thiiig it wa*, I know not: itwni
called a tTBgedj." Ha itudied eloquence under
Qnintiliann* and Niceta* Socerdot (^Ep. vi 6).
His acquiremcnU finally gained him Ihe repntalion
«2 PUNIUS.
et being one nf tlio m«t leuncd men of (tie age ;
■Dd liii friend Taeilna, the hiitoriau, bad Ifae fane
hoDDureble dittinctton. Hs wm bIu an onlor. In
hii nineteenth year h« bcgui to ipuk is the fanun
{£)i. T. 6), and he wu freqoentlj' emplojed u
■D ulToota befbrg the cauTt of lbs Ceniamiiii
(Ep. i. IB—ii. 23), ud befon the Ronun Knat«,
iDtli on ^0 iide of che prooecation, u in the cflje*
of Bubiui MauB ind Muioi Priicut, nnd for the
defence, *• in the cuh of Juliiu Bbbhu and Bufiu
V«ieD<u{^. vL29).
Be filled nnmeroiu offiou in niaeeHian. While
■ jDung nun he aerred in Sfiia, u tiibnniu mili-
tnm, and wai there ■ hearer of (be itoic Eapbnta
(^. i. 1 OJ, and of Aitemidonu. Ha wu mbie-
qnentljT qnaeitor Caeuuit, praetor in or aboat
A.D. 93 {^. iiL llj, and con«nI it. □. 100,
dnwiidtciTrajaniii(£;<.iii. 13}. Jni.D.lOShe
•mt appointed pnipiaetor of the ptotinee Pontio
(^. J>. 77), wben he did not >taj quite two jtvt.
Among bit other functioiii ha ilu dlubaiged that
of cuiatoT of the channel azid the hanki of tha
Tiber (£)). t. IS, and an inicripliDU in Omtei, p.
iS4. 3).
Pliniu wu twice muried. Hi> oecond wib
wafl Calpurnia, the granddangfater of Calpomiua
Fabatui, and an accompliibed woman : the wu coa-
uderabl; jounier than her hatband, who hu re-
corded lur kind Mtentioni to him. and hero&ction
in a letter to her Mint Uiipvlla (^. It. 19). Ha
had no children by either wife, bom alire.
The life of Plinini ie chiefly known fiom hii
leliert. So far u (hit eiidenee ahowt, ha waa a
hind and beneTotent mtn, fond of liIeT>i7pDtBiiita,
and of bnildinff on and improviiig bit ettatet. Ha
wu rich, and he nent Ubenllj. Ha boilt a temple
■t Tibmiim, at hit own coat, tod an aede* to
Cent, Da hit own ptnpertir. He contributed,
or gffered to cOBtribute > third of the eoti of
eitablithing a tchool in hia patria (probablf Co-
mom), foi the edunlion of the jouth iheiE, and he
atked hii friend Tacitut to look ont for teachen
(Ep. iv. 13). The dedicstioD of a libiaij al the
■ame place, and the etlablitfanient of a fund for the
btnefit of jonlht (annuot tumptni in alimenta in-
genuorum, H^. i. B), are among the initancea of hit
generotitf leoordod id hi* lettva. He wu a kind
muter to hia ilaTea. Hia liadf wu feeble, and
hit health not good. Nothing ia known at to tha
time of hit deaUi.
Tha eiunt woiki of Pliniua are hit Paaifffriaa
and tha (en booka of hi* Bpi^olae, The Ftaugj/-
rinu ia a fulaome enlogiDm on TnjinDa, in the ei-
ordiom of which ha addteitei the patret tonecriptj,
but in the coone of the Panegtricai the emperor
Unuelfiilddreued in the aecond penon. It iaof
taina about the aulhor himielf and hia timet.
The letlEca of Pliniuv coaUdned in ten booki,
famiih the chief matcriala for hit life, and alio con-
aiderable information alxMit hia contemponriea-
Tbe lentb book conaiita entirelj of lettera from
Fliniua to Trajanna, and from Trajanna to Pliniiu
The index to Scbaefer^ edition of Plioina indicatet
the namet of all the pertona to whom hia extant
letter! art addrated.
Fliniui collected hii own letten, u appon from
the lint leUei of the firtt book, which look* aonu-
tfaing like a preface to the wbole collection. He
i^aduofcoUNtingalhanaf biiletlen. ItiaBOlu;
PL1NIU&
eonjectore that Pliniot tnt; hare mitten
uiMiij of hii lettera with a liew to puUicmtion, or
that wben be wu writing ume of Oiem, the idea
of future publintion wu in hia mind. Howeter
thej fonn a very agreeable collection, and make nt
acquainted with many interatting fJKIs in the life
of Plioint and that of hii contemponviea.
The lellert from Plinini to Trajann* and the em-
peror'* repliea are the mott ralnable part of the cot-
lection. The firtt letter in the tenth book it ft letter
ofcongiBtulation to Tnqanna on hiaacceuiou to the
imperial dignity. Other lettera contain reqneata for
bTDon to himtrlf or hit frienda ; and many of them
an on public ofiiun, on which he ooninlled the em-
penr during hie goTemment in Am Minor. Tlw
repliea of Trajanna ore ihort, and olwaji to the par-
pOM in hand ; for iutance, in the matter of the
aqueduct of Nicomedia (x. 4S, 47), and the aqnedact
of Siuope (i. 91, 9S) ; ai to coTerinB orer a dirty
drain in Amoatrii, which lent fortn a peetilent
itench (i. 99) ; on the plan for uniting the lolie of
Nicomedit to the tea by a eanal (i. 50, 51, 69,
70) ) and on the propoaal to compel the deoiriann
to accept leant of the puUic money, in order that
the interett might not be lott : the empetor't notiont
of jnttice would not allow him to accede to aoch •
The letter on the poniahmeiit of the 0
tx. 97), and (he emperor'a antirer (i. 98), ban
fuiniihed matter for much remaik. The fiicl of k
peraon admitting himaelf to be a Chriitian wu
auSdent far bit condemnation ; and the piuiiah*
nunt appear* to have been death (inpplidnin mi-
Dotui: peneTorantet duci juwi). The Chiiitiani,
on their ezamination, admitted nothing further than
their practice of meeting on a fixed day before it
wu %ht, and linging a hjmn to ChriaC, aa Ood
(qitaai l)ea) ; their oath (whaleter Pliaiua may
mean by aacnuDentum) wu not to bind them to
any crime, but to aToid theft, robbery, adultery,
bteach of bith, and denial of a depotit. Two
female tlavet, who wen aaid to be deaeoneatet
{minittrae), were pst to the torture by PUnioa,
but nothing unfaTourahle to the Chrialiana could Im
got out of them : the governor could detect nothing
except a pcrverte and eitrangant luperetition
(auperatitioneni pmram et immodicem). Hets-
upon he atked the emperor^ advice, tai the con-
tagion of the lupentition wu tpreading ; yet he
thought that it might be itopped. Tha Homana
had a home of tecrat meetii^ eapeually for re-
ligioua celehraliona, and they had experience of
their miichie^ u in the cue of the Bacchanalia
(LtT.xxxiz.6). TbeTtaadenodiitinclionbetween
Che Chrittiant and olhen who congregated contrary
to law : nor did they concern themielvei about ^e
Cculor character of any of theia nnicuii: the
an policy wu generally oppoaed to all meetingfl
at irregular timet or placet (Ep. X. 13). ' It ia
not trae," layi Dr. Tavlor (£7ewiri> a/Onl Late,
p. 579), " that the ^imiiive Chriitiana held their
auembliei in the night to avoid the interruptiona
of the civil power : but the converu of that pro-
potition it true m the utmoat latitude ; vii. that
they met with moletlatiani from that qoaner, be-
cauie their auembliei wen nocCumaL" It it-
maina a quealian if the; would hare been peimiiied
to hold their oaieoibliea in the day tima ; and it ia
not clear that they would. Thia being premited,
the emperor'* antwer ia mild and merciful ; man
mild than the pnwtke of hi* govanoi had been, noca
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PLOTINJt,
MKiU nd jut tluM tka (ncMdiagt ot the In-
tfuution, lod of BDBBj nligioui puiecuCioua ooMiig
riirittiiin tluauelnt : he (ppniei of the go-
Tttnor'* emduct, u >ipl«»d ia hu [atlec, mad
iIbkth that >o gtnentl lule on be liid dowit
Fbhih mppcieed to be duiMiiBi en oet ta be
KBght fin: if tbcy ■» eccaMd and the ^up ii
pnfid, th«T w to be ptmuhed ; hut if ■ men
doiMd the cheig^ aod enld pni« it* blatj bj
(Auing bia fjtn M the heathen god* (dii* >«•■
tiB), hawaser ni9«ct(d ha nay bna bean, be •ball
be uiuad in iwract gf hii iepMMBc& Chanet
nf If I niarinn (bbalU) withoM the BMe o( the ik-
Infmant nr MTurf.wtrn nut tnhn ntrriTinti ai Ihty
Ubaaa: it vat a thii« bI th« sonl eiaaipla, lod
Baaaited to the agL
The fint adition of the ^iitaiat and Pamgf-
nv of Pliiuiu ii that of Vciuce^ 14S5, 4to. One
id the kteat and beet edition* ia that of J. hL
OcBK^ by O. H. Schae&r, Leipug, 1S05, 8fo.
The biBt edidon of the l^itnlar alone it Mid (obe
b; Cortiu and Langaliaa, Amlterdta^ 1734, ita.
Schaebc^ editien eoaluni the liCg ef Pliaiu by
CcUarina, «ha hai giien retenDcea to the aenial
fBiHgaa in the letton, ubich an endeuce of the
belL Thece i* a much man elebomta tifg bj
JLmob, AnMwdaai, 171)9, Sto. Then an Q«^
■an trai^»:~- of the Efubbit, by E. Thierbid,
1G23>— 1S29 ; bj E. A. Schmid, 17S2, du. ; aad
byJ-aBchuEcf, 180i, &«. Then ia an Engliih
*a»B ef the At^toJo* by Laid ORB17, amd anothei
by W. llelmelh. [0. L.]
PU'NIUS VALERIA'NUS. [Valwukhi^
PLlSTONI'CUa or PLEISTONI'CUS
ia>iMBTiwmn\ an aodent Orodi phyaam, a
pupil of Pmagoca* (CeU. De Med. i. pft. p. 6\
wha tben&n UTod pmbably in the fraith and third
tanwriw b.c. He appiart ta have wriUen a
a, Aaamy (Galea, OammHiil. m U^lfKr.
NaL Horn." ik 6, 10L XT. p. 136), which ia aa-
n(altiiBeanant>caMdbyQalen(CUdiniS>fa,> '
ToLi.^lM; £*■ Mti. Mai. L 3, ii. 5, ii
«(4. X. pp. 3«, 1 10, 260 i Oi FiwH £M. a>4e. J
aWr. ot5,6, to). li. ppL IGS, 169; i>t6lM[
d to be the Mone aa ^ waa dicn ; and
tfaitnghonl her lib htc eondact waa ngalated by
thij priDcipls. She alio inenaied the pooiUarity
<J Trajan by nprewing the eixtiaBa <a Uw pro-
minlon. Aa ^ had no childcen, >he puinaded
her hiuhend to tiopi Hadiian, to whom ihe waa
mnch attained ) bnl the italeiDent ot Dion Cauiua,
ler interMorM with Hedmn waa of a criminal
aar, ia oppoied to all that we hnow of her
ehaiactec. Plotiaa uivived hu hniband and died
in the rewn of Hadrian, wbo boaomed her memory
by MoBnung (or her nine dayi. b^ building a temple
in her boaoiu, and by compoung hymn* in bar
praiaa. Hadrian lihewiae encted in honeur of
hei a magnificent temple at Nenanioi in Oanl.
(Dim Cau. liTiiift, liiz. 1. 10; Plin. Poiwr.
S3, 84 i Ani. VicL EpU. 42. g 31 1 Spaitian.
tladr. 4, 12.) In the coin aaneied Ploiina ia
oiled Auguila, but in what year ihe receiied
that title ii unMRain. When Pliny pranooneed
hi* Fanifjric, that ia, in A. n. 104, ihe had not
yat obtained it (/'onv. B4); hat an ancient
inasiption infonna D* that nhe wu aa called is
1. D. 106. (Echh^ ToL tL p. 46£.)
• Uipfmer. •' Epid.
iii. 12, nd. iriL pt. ii. ^ SS ; Adv. J<JiaL.
oL inii. pt. i. p. 270), who calla him one t
aoat wninwt phymEiBiia of hie lima {Dm Hi)
^ FlaL Dear. ni. 6, niL r. p. Sii). He i*
qaotad alto by Pliny (H. N. zx. 13, 40), Atbe-
Beai iDtifm. ii. 33. fh *&), Oribaaina (CUT.
JfaUl vii. 27. f. S3S), and Oaiiepaatu [De
Air. c7). None of hit wtitinn are now e:
tanL [W.A.O.]
PUrCAUVB, a Qreek ■Eii^>tor, vhe> name
iatiiihd en the plinlk ot a gnap ef two ttalnea,
fiacdina aopptWad by Aaqwu. Beaidet the in-
aoiptiMi OAOKAMOC «II01HCE, there it another
oa the bent of the ^a^ tOKCION CTN BCTP,
which ia oriikMly of latet data. (Boiuaid, ^i^
L Bachetla, LMn d M. Albora.
(P- S-J
PLOTINA, POMPEIA, tha wife of the
W FUtTDI*, Win
PLOTI'NUS (IIAm-uw), the originator of the
new Platonic lyttem (ibongh not ef ita fandamental
principle*), lind to eidnaireiyin •peenlation, that
be appeared ta be atbamed of hie own bodily
Digaiu*BlioD ('qimi >^r otoxvvefiJrfi fri tr oitiuiTi
(^ Porphyr. fila Pbdmi, e. 1 ; oomp. Eomead. i.
4. 9§14, I£), and wDold tall neither bia parent*, hi>
fbtefathera, hit natiie eonntry, nor hit birthday, in
order to aToid the eelebntion of iL (Porphyr. ce.
1, 3.) When rcqueited to tit for hi* portnit, he
■ahed,whetheTi>wa*uetenoBgh tobear the image
in which Bator* had Teiledna,UMl whether weongbt
to commit the My of liarin^ to poaterity an image
of thia image ? to that hia anlbn^aitie ftiead,
Amelint, only laweadil in getting a Uthfnl por-
lait of hnbr inttodnci^ an anitt u hia opoi
lectniea, in ordtr that be might eheerre him
Bcearately ^id then paint him fnm memory.
(Porphyr. La.) Accoiding Is Soidaa and other*,
ho waa bom at Lycopolii (SiToalh) hi I^ypL
That he waa of Ramaa deacent, or at leaal bora of
a 6eed man of Bome, i* eonjcetaied with gnet
ptobatoliiy fram hi* name. ~ '
lerr little ia
learned, howenr, that he had been {ed (nm tha
none'* hitail up to hi* eighth year, although be
wat already tent to Khool ; that in hi* tweniy-
eigfath year the impulie to tlndy philoeophy waa
awakened in him, but that not obtaining laliibc-
tionfrHB the teacher he attended (who waa named
Aleuuidiient), he itll into a atale of gnat anxiety,
■ wa.tli*n brongbt byaf"-- ' - * ■-
nu ; that fnm that day I
day farward he remained
auaa for elaren ye "
424 PLOTINUS.
nn^ in hii thirlj-ninth jaa the dain tie cipe-
ijenced to liani Ihe pbiloiophy of ths Pt '
IndiMU, indaced him to join tha eipedi
emperor ODrdisn (*. a 242). After Ihe death of
Oordiui he ntitaled with gnat difficnltj
tioch, and bom Ihenca went, in hi* Ibrtieth JtKt,
to Rome. TbeTt he held MmmnDiaitiaD - '-'-
■ome Uw indiridiudi, bat kept the doctrii
AmiDDIiini lecret, u he had concerted to do
two othen of the Bme (chool, nomel;. Here
■nd Origen. Eiea after Herennin* and Origen
•ivrfy, in - -
befpin
.. Plotii
make known theH
ntinued on); to make dm oi
ilioni (Jk t^i 'A/^mrloii c
irai T<ii tiaTi»tit), in order Co <
ji inTatigatiini, which CO
hit friend*
lloveTer, according to the teetimonj of Amelia
were chencteriied hj gnat want of order an
toperfluily of Hordi (^fN ll tiarpiS^ iraiti
wA/pqi Koi wo\X^t ^vaplai, Porphyi. c 3), nnti
in the iint yar of the reign of Qallienni (2S4),
he vBi indnced hy hii fiiendi to eipnu himieif in
writing npon the labjecta tnalsd of in hi> oral
cammiuiicBtioot (7pd^u' rdi 4iariWTi>ims dn-
tiaiit, Parph. c 4). In thia muner irhen, ten
Jenrt later. Porphyry cenie to Rome and joined
imielf to Plotiniu, twen^-ooe booki of very
Tarioo* content) had been alr«dy compoeed by
bim, which were only diipened, however, with
diecretion and pnt into the handi of the initiated.
(_Ib. c 4.) During the eii yean that Porphyry
Uied with Platinni at Rome, the latter, at the in-
Migatian of Ameliui and Porphyry, wrote twenty-
three hoi^ on the lubjecti which had been
eameitly diacoited in their meeliDgi, to which nine
hooki wen afterward! added. (Potphyry had re-
turned to Sicily in the yeu 368.) Of the £fty-
font book* of Plotinua, Porphyry ranaikt, that
tha litet twentynMie were of a lighter character,
that only the twenty-three fallowing were the pro-
duction of the malund powen of the anthor, and
that the other nine, etpecially the four lait, were
eridantly written with diminiihed rigour. Al-
though PoTphyry^a judgment, howcTer, might only
have appcDTed of the edition which he had himielf
ananged, yet he hai carefully p<en lie liilet to all
three of the portiona, ai, with uttle Tariadon, they
again appear in the Enneada (cc Bt B.)
The correction of hii writing* Plotinui himielf
comioitled to the care of Porphyry, for on account
of the waakneM of hi* ught he uerer read them
Ihrou^ a Hcond time, to wy nothing of making
coriHtiani ; intent limply upon the tuaUer, he waa
alike careleii of ortiiogiaphy, of the diiiiion of the
lyllablei, and the deameii of hii handwriting.
Hew
impletely, that what he bad eketched
out m nji mmd eeemed copied aa though from a
book. He could alny^ with the ntmoit confi-
dence, lake up the thread of tha inTstigatica
vbere be had broken off, withoat being obliged to
read the preceding paragraph anew, tfea thoogh
foreign inieitigationi might hare filled up the in-
tsrening time. He liied at the lame time with
himielf and with other*, and the inward actinty
of hii ipirit only oeaied dnring the hour* of ileep,
which, moreover, thii rery aeliTity, aa well sa the
■cantinen of food to which he had accuatomed
himielf. greatly abridged (cc, 7, 8) ; even bread
itaelf he but iddoai enjoyed (c. 8], and wben auf-
PLOTINUS.
fering flam paini of the etomaeh denied himaelf (he
bath aa well ai tmde (a kind that waa made of
Tiper'a fieah and poppiei), the latter becaaie he
gaitnUji abatainfd itoai finh altogether, {c 2, ib.
Kreoier,) Hia written ityle waa doae {vumrij),
pregnant (nUma), and richer in thoo^ta than
m vorda, yet enthuiiaitic, and llwaya pointing
entirety to the main object (^imiMf pp^ttr,
c It). Probably he waa mon eloqoent in hi* oral
findii^ the appropriate word, eien if he biled in
aceoncy on ine whole. Beiide thia, the beauty of
IsKnaaed when diacourung ; hia
lighted up with geniua, and co-
vered with Bnall dropa of penpiration. Althoogh
he received qoeitiona in a gentle and friendly
manner, yet be knew well how to aniirer them
forcibly or to eihantt them. For thne whole
daya, on one occaiion, be diacuaaed with Potphyry
the relation of the aoul to the body, (c 13.)
He ever eiprened hinuelf irith the gnnt warmth
of acknowledgment retpeoting any locceaatnt M-
tempti of hia younger frienda ; aa, for example,
reapeeting a poem by Porphyry. Immoral prin-
dptee he met by eiciiing oppoaition againal theia.
(e.19.)
At a time when, notwilhitanding the leigning
demoraliatioQ, a dem leligiona need waa awakened,
noble mindi, which had not yet obtained mtidac-
tion from the open teaching of Chriitianity, muit
have attached themtelvea with great tvofidenee
and affection to a penonality u &anght with deep
leSeotion at waa that of Plotinua. It waa not
only men of teience like the philoKpben Ameliua,
Porphyry, tha phyiiciana pHuiina*, Euitochiui, and
Zethni the Arab, who regarded bim with deep
reipect, but even nnaton and other itateimeo did
to aa welL One of them, named Rogatianna,
reepected him to luch a degree, that be itripped
himielf of hii dignity (he had attained the praetorian
rank) and renounced all kind of luxury ; tbii he
did, however, to hit own bodily comfort, for having
been previoaaly lame both in hit handa and feet,
ha perfectly recovered by thia timple habit of living
the nae of all hia limba. (c; 7.) Even women
attached themielvo to him, and hii honaa wat
filled with youthi and maideni, whon their dying
parenta had entmaled to hia direction. He did
not either appear at all deficient in the practical
■kill that waa reqniiita to manage their aSuia.
Hii iharp penetrating judgment and good aenie
in luch matten are highly extolled (c 11), and
the cars with which he looked through ijl the
account! leapecting their fortnoe ia noch praiied
Ha enjoyed the hvonr of Ihe anpernr Qalljenae
md the emprei* Salonica to auch a degree, that be
ibtainad almHt tiie relwilding of two deitrojed
owni in Campania, with the view of their being
governed according to the lawi of Plato (c. 12),
" en envy itaelf waa oonelrwned to acknowledge
worth. It ia nud that the attempt of a nrtain
Alerandrian, named Olympiua (who for a abort
Ploti
. It ii further related, that an Egyptian
priest, in the temgde of Itii, etaayed in the pre-
lence of Plotinua to make hia attending ialfntr
appear, but that inataad of thii a god preienied
saoyCioO^^lc
PLOTINUS.
ItinwU' u llie pnleeting nirit of the ptiilHaplier,
vbine high dignit; t^ Egyplion could nov no
leagET all in qneitian. Thrtt telmXioat, oocniring
■I they do in thn campBiBtiiely »beMnuiil«d
FiiipbTT7 (c 10 ; comp. Piwl n Aldbiaii. i. 33.
p. 1 98, Coni. h tn weU worth j of abKmliiMi, u
dwKtetiitic of tfa« t«id«u3« of that age, hov-
mr liltto diipoied we maj ba to attach an j rtalilj
u tlwiD. Althoogfa PtotiDiw only altoched any
hith to the pnipbtciui of the aitnilogin after a
•(•rdiingB»unin»lioii(c. lB,eilf.).yothebelieTed,
u that Bgjpdan did (comp. Eia^iad. Hi. i), in
pntKtisg ipaiti of higher and tovei nnki, and
Bst Ina, prohaUr, in t^ power of calling thsro up
ihr^mgfa intense meditation, or of working upon
thw at a diitmee hj magic It waa not indeed
to fail indiTidno] power, bat to the dirine power,
gained hj Tiuon, that he aicribed thie minculooi
■(TcncT, Irnt he would none the more acknowledge
tbat Uie godi bid anj indiridiul intereit in kin
woida, ** ThoM Bodi of yann miut coma to me,
DOtl tothem.'(e.1l).)
After Ptolinni*! death, Amelia! inijnired of tha
Delphic Apolio whither hi* lonl wu gone, and
i«eiT«d ia &%-one lame heiameten an udcnt
panegyric on the philoeophar, in which he wu
celehnled aa mild and good, with a toul aipiring to
the dirinily, loied of God, and a fortunate Kanher
after tmth ; now, it wu laid, he ahidei like
Hinoa, Rhadanunthiu, Ancui, Pluto, and Pytha-
gon^ where friendthip, nndiitarbed joy {ti^po-
cirif), and loTC 10 IMty are enthmned. in fellsw.
akip with the ererbleiwd ainriti (ioIfuHt, c 22).
Porphyry, hi* btographei, addt, that he had tailed
hii loal to the contemptation of the laprenui and
peraonal Qui not withont nuxeat, and that the Deity
■ppeand to him to be lomething elerated iboTe all
body and form, beyond thooght and imagination ;
yea, that during hi> own interconna with him, ha
(Plotiinu) had, by a tranicendent eoergj of Mul,
/amr tuia riten to a perfect onion with Ood, and
nmfewei tkat be hinuelf, during a Ufa of (iily-
e^t yeara. had only once attained that alentian.
(t 23; amp. Plotin. ^mead. 1. B. g a) The
aeknowledgmenti of LongiuDi, bowarer, tpeak ba
Bore ba the inflnenoe which Plotinoa eurciaed on
the mind of fail age, than do the manifeited Deity
•r the Bdmiring Idtc of Porphyry. That excellent
critic had at firtt (haying been himtelf a conalant
kearer of Ammonioi and Origen) regarded Plotinni
with Bontampt (c 20), and e'en after hia death
eeold not profeo any kind of agnemcut with mnl
of hi* doctrine* ; indeed he had written againtt
Plotinna** doctrine of ideaa, and not giien in to
the aniwera of Porphyry and Amcliua ; yet ttUI
he WH moit aniioai to get perfect copie* of hi*
booka, and extolled at once the pregnancy of their
(tyle aad die phl!D*o[^ical treatment of the inve*-
ligatimkai In the lame manner ho eipreuc* bim-
■elf in hii work on final causey and alto in a letter
written before the death of Flotinui ; in theie
writing* he ancondi^onolly piefen our Lycopolilan,
not only to the other pbiloeopher* of hit time,
whether PhitoDiea, Stoic*, or Peripalelica, but alu
to NomeDiai, Cronitia. Moderataa, and Thraayllua,
more eapeoally in reference to the fullneai of the
abjecli treated of (i-po«A7(;uiTa), the origiBaiitJ of
the manner in which they were diKUucd (Tp^rqi
Sntffkt tllf %ptriiarot ; Ameliui ia in Ihi*
PLOTINUS.
425
letpect placed by hia aide), and tha clotenMi of the
reoKming. (cc. 21, 23.)
When mSenng from pain in tha bowela, Plo-
tinn* naed no other mcani than daily rubbing, and
left tfaii off when the men who euiated him died
of the pe*l (a. d. 282). Snidu (who, howeTer, ia
not to bere!iedaa)iByi, that Plotinuthlmaelf waa
attacked by the plagna ; Porphyry on the contrary
(c. 1 6) itBtea, that the omuiion of theee nbbingi
prodaced only diieose of the throat (irJivyx"),
which gndnaily became diajointed, lo that at hut
he beoime apeechleat, weak of lirion, and con-
ttacted both in handi and feet. Plotinui, there-
fore, withdrew lo the eonntry aeat of hia deceoaed
friend Zothnt in Campania, and, according to En-
itocbina, paued by PnteolL Then
of hia frien<
present in the neighbourhood whe]
died (Porphyry bad been obliged to go o
occonnt of health to Lilybaenm in Sicily, ana
Ameliui wai on > journey to Apameia in Syria),
and of him he took teare in the foUowing words ;
■* Thee have I waited for, bat now I seek to lead
bock the Dirine prindple within me to the Ood
who ii all in al!." At hia lost breath. Porphyry
relalea thata dragon glided &om under the bed, and
escaped through an opening in the wall, (c 2.)
In reference to fonner ayatema of Oiecian phi-
loaophy, we an folly able to point ont, tor the
moat part with decluon, how far they had prepared
the way far Plotinut by earlier developments, and
how much the peculiarity, both of their matter and
their form, g^ed by his additional and creative
reflectionL It ii not so easy, howerer, to dedda
by what peculiar ideas Plotinut compressed tha
New Platonic doctrine! into thai lyalemalic form
in which they lie before ai in the Enwadt. Thi!
iMolt, indeed, we may see wu prepared for by the
philosophical efforts of almost two centuries. Oa
the one side, Philon and other* had attempted to
bring the Emooation-tbtory, pecntior lo the East,
into harmony with the dower of tha Helteniitic
philosophy, namely with Platoniom ; on the other
tide, TOriout Greeks had attempted partly to per-
fect and complete thii theory, ae the mature fruit
of the Greek philosophic apirit. by a lelection from
the Platonic, Aristotelian, and Stoic doctrines, partly
(as a saliiGictian for the religious wonts of the age)
to base upon it the elements of the symbolism and
the faith both of the Oriental and Grecian reli-
gions. With reference to the latter, that which
nrst of all had sprung out of the religions wunta of
the age, wu afterwardi continued in the hope of
laiung a barrier againit the spread of the Chriitian
doctrines, by ennobling tha Tsrioos polytheistic
religions, and by pointing to their common and
rational basil. But at, on the one hand, the Ori-
ental Emanation-theory, with it! hidden and self-
eiduding deity, could not strike its root! in the
soil of the Grecian philosophy, so neither, on the
other hand, contd the eclectic and syncretic al-
terapla of Plutarch, Haximu! Tyriu!, and others,
satisfy the reqntutions of a regular philosophj of
leligion. Withont altogether renouncing these
aynctetic and eclectic attempts, or njecting the new
intuitional method of the Oriental Emanation-
theories, Numeniu! and his contemponry Croniu!
appeared to be striving tomaketbeseseTerol avstems
oneuible lo the Orecian dialectics. In place of
emanations from tha divine self-re fealing etaence,
u they stand farther from the godhead, Nmnenhiv
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
43G
PLOTINUS.
'miTgschiiig Btaxtt to PLito, labitilatci tbe darv-
lopment of etenal irJau, b; ths intuilion (Sfvpia)
of thg HpanM and iadepcadent muI, u directed
to thit ftbulate and unchwigiblii Dmna nieiKa
Irom vfaicb it £nt piwceded. Thi uncondilionil
aiiilincB, of ths good, i* not tuppowd to eater
mio Ihii development; but ita fluctonCing imags,
tbe (onl, bj Tirttw of it* iniute iatnilioa, an tx-
plua tlie bidden fulloeu of tbe otinnal being, and
bj virtu* of iti peculiu tlriving (ifiisii), on let
it,u it wete, out of it*el^ and » etFonte in iUelf
tile Mai ud the ipiiiL Eov (kr Ammoniiu
Saeai eoletvd into luch a logical madiSc&tiiHi of
tb* £iiiuiatioii-thearr no cuuiol decide, neither do
we know how tu he ror^iimfl hii leachen in the
Smn of hit logial definition). We ooljr leant that
be pointed oat the unuimitf of Pfauo and Am-
totU la theii euen^ doctriiM*, and choH tbeB
br hit Itaden. (Hiendt*, sl« ProvidmL, ap. PhM.
Cod. SW, 2G1.) According to the fota-mentioaed
aothorit; of Poiphjc;, Plotiniu had joined him-
atlf entire^ to AsmianiiLt is the fini yean of hii
nudence in Rome, and eten aftenraida, vheo ha
bad the commentariet of ScTcnit, Cinoitu, Nomo-
nioi, Qaiua. Atticiia, ai alio thcM of the Pecipar
le time (gllowing
them, ibe apirit of hli fonoei teacher wai predo-
minant in all their iniettigatioot. (pDiplijt. C.14.)
Agalnit the charge of luring copied Numeniui,
i^elini had defended him in a Utter to Fuiphyiy
(Poiph. 17, where the letter refened to it gi'ea) i
■nd indeed from the woctbleia (ngmentj that hara
baen handed down to lu from the booki of Nome-
idna, w« conld well judge of the loUler, aren if
Plotinna had aimply nupaiaed that Plat<Hiic in a
law important poula, mi not in hi* whole method
of pbiloiophiaing.
With the dDctnnu of AHMotla, of the Pjtha-
goraazia and Stoic^ of Heradeilu, of the Eladct,
of AnaxagDiai and Empedodea, our philoaopbcr
waa cleari; acquainted ; he appiapriatea much
from them, and oppotei much often with gnat
aeuteneaa ; aa, for eumpie, in the booki on the
different apadei of eiiilenco, tbe Categoriei.
(£iiiHaif. Til. I — 3 ; eomp. Tnndelenburg'* Hit-
toriuit Batrigt jnr Piiloiiplue, lit loL, GtM-
dadtU tUr Kattgoris^Jin.) Plato, howexer, ia
hia conitant guide and maater. In him he fruda
the very baaii and point of hii philoaophj man or
leu diitinctl; hinlsd at j he quotei him often with
a bniB 'ipK dixit," ia fond of joioing bla own
aKGuklinnt npon hit remarki, and at eihibiting
bl* own agreement with that great Athenian.
Thii comieclion with Plato i> probably commoa to
him with Nuneniui, ai aUo the criiiral meihod of
•xamiaiag the other Grecian ijatami, which wst
bcmwed from Aiiilolle. But to him Plato wu
not, aa with Numeniua, the Attic Moaei j on the
eontnn', he appean ilmoat dciigncdlj to aroid
an; reuieoce to the Oiienial philoaophj and reli-
gion 1 he attempti la Hnd all ihii under the reil of
the Qrsek mTthology, and pointa out Inn the geim
of bii own philoaophiiBl and religioui conviciiona.
Of the Egfptian and other Oriental doclrinei of
wligion ha haidlj make* anj mention at all ; and
jet to one who w*a a bom Egyptian, and had
penetrated h far into Aiia, luch knowledge uwld
not bare been wanting. Plolinua, therefore, can-
not be accnied of that conuniitim and faliification
of tbe Oriental mythology and mjrticiam, which u
PIX)TINUS.
(bond in IambliEfani,Pnidu,aDd othecioflba Knr
Platonic KhooL Probably it wu at hia angg
that Ameliui and Pocpbyry had written a^,
the miiiue which already began ta be made tot tha
doctrinea of Zomater. Porphyry {JPIatim. c 16)
mention* these writingi in connectioD with iha
book which Plotinua amied againal ths Onoitia,
and thsre can b* no doubt but that in thia di«a*-
iion be bad to deal alio with ths Cirirt— Onoatica.
bowsrer, their doctrine* of natter and anl, and
their astrological fataiiam tkat be Offoiet ; the
Chriatiaa doctriuaa te^nctiu nlialian, which were
lather veiled than laraalsd ij tbem, ha leans eo-
adiSci
> givesafliialbieefaldprinc^*,
noca to ths Choatian Ttinity.
entazplaDal
ftnoca to ths Choatian Ttinity. Pocphyiy wu
tbe Grat to aniar deddadly into the liita gainst
lb* Chdatian malatinu and w* nraal attribito it
to the manner in which he viewed lb* task com-
mitlsd to hii can, that in ths booki of Piotinni,
which wsrs edited by him, hs iutredacod no un-
faiaarable lefennc* whatam In a itligioB which
he detatsd.
In Older to astimala tbsie writinga eornctly, ws
ought not 10 forget that they originatad for ths
moit part in ansa qnettinn or othsr of temporary
interut. Only a flaw of them can be cooaidered
of their n^ectivs snbjecta ) aa, for example, tha
three boolca on pbiloaophical problenu (iv. 3-~Sj,
on tbe difbnat specie* of exiHeaoe (ri. l—iy
and on onity and imifbrmitj (yL 4 — 5) ; yet it
woaU ba difficalt to units aioi them in <-- -
naoB* •ana* of innatigation*, and itiU »
Bthen, aapaciallj thoaa that wen go — '-'
firat period, which, howorer, bear n
of lb* otb*r peiiDd) the chatactsT of m
tiiea, b«ng adapted only in soma f*(
itand in connection with than. We neeo not,
therefore, blama Porphyry, that diapairiim of all
anch attempt*, he baa divided and airanged the books
according to Uia linularity of their iahject-mattcr ;
perhaps it wnuU have bssn Kill bsller if he had
eatirelf ■eparated the lieatiaea of tbe first penod
from tboae of both tbe oiiien, and arranged coo-
lecutivety each of tbe other diviiioni separately
for itisl^ on the tary lanis prLndplea by which
he had alread; been guided. Theaa chronological
lefmncea would, at IsaU, hare seceiaitated amor*
complete diicoiaion of PlotinoiH lyitcm, however
■ ■ igbthi ■ ■ -'
«ctit*b[e to t
been filed wben hs first began
of Uie), only in the sarUet period* tbey aeem to
have been concealed behind the partiaila' obJHt
elaboratioiu of a later dale, which wete directed
toward* the elacldatioD of the enential Gntures of
bit own pscidiai lyatem. In these latter writ-
ings, tkt endeaveor which, aa far aa we can
judge, chaiBclatiied Plolinua man than any other
philoaopber of hit age, iraa etpeually prominent,
the endeavour, namely, to p&ve tha way to tbe
•olulion of any queitun by a canfol discusiou
of tha difficnltis* of tha osa. HowaTer nmalia-
bclocy thia proccii may generally have proved,
yet the iniight which it efioided into the pecn-
Uaiily of the pcoblem* we* only aecoiKl to that
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PL0TINU3.
■fpean to bkn ehoKn i* hit maater.
Tba difficiill; ot coicprtheDdiDg ud sppnoatiiig
tba ijBloii of Plodmu ii gmtlj ino^mied, not
ddIj bj the mat ol laj ijUmMic mi HaentiGc
uiiiliiliai of it, md (ha coDM<ia«iit tedii>ii' np*-
titimit, but *]» b; the impauibililj of findipg in
nth a mus of iioUttd Inatiia [he oniiieclion of
the put! and tha Jonadatioa of the vhola ijitem.
So tnatiw* like the TheaateUu and Sophutaa cl
PUtOivhichiuideftaketodeTelope sod fix the idea
of kaavledge, and of ita objeda, an to be found in
Mane* we cas tee bow tha detira foe a atrictly
•cicDtific fiwidMiaD in the piiilouphj of tha age
hid been iMt. TiM niddla point of the ajtlcni,
hewirer, nMij be Rgatded aa inTolred in the doo-
thnet of a Umafold prind^and of puce inCoition.
We Bnd, if DM a fully WubcHiT, yet U an; lalc
a rigonnu attempt to eatabliab theae point* in tba
argunenC, that ttue knowledg* ii not attained u
long at the knowing and tha known, tubjcct and
abject, are lepanUa from each other. We trutt,
njt Thition*. to odt lanie-peiceptioni, and yai
- ■ .. 1 .-■.■■ .. ■ ■ ,^ belongt
ge (dB«\or) of the object, not tha object itaelf,
*liKh oter mnaini bejimd it. In the tame wa^
ttie iprit cannot know the iiniiaul (rd RUfnl) to
long u it ia itparaU btja it i and jf any one
Totild affirm that the apirit and the apihtna] may
•nnewbtra or other be miited, yet itill our tbonghti
««U only be typea (al nnftrau riwoi laarrai),
tjp« it may be of a rial eitemal eiitlence ; an
niittBca, iuweTar, which the mind can narer be
lore that it hat gmaped, and which (whether ex-
uteoce be a ^lititoal thing oi not) muat preaent
iuclf to nt aa premiaea, jndgmonti, ot pcopoailioo*
(•.S.il,i»mp.T.3.Hi^3)- To deti«ii of truth
■llogMher, he conndered, notwithttanding Ihjt, to
be «iiiiTalait to a denial of mind itaelf. Accord-
ingly, we mut of neeeauty pniuppoH knowledge,
Inlh, Mid aaiitcnce ; we mnit adiait that the teal
■[uitcaRiei eTciy thin^ (ipicitaal) in itieU, not
■Knly thdt tfpea or imagei ; and thai for tliii
•ny naaon tbm ii no need of anv damonitration
a guaranlea of truth | bnt, letbai, that tnilh
curiet ita own avidmce to tba tool {'H Sktbi
^MiB o4 mifmnSira lU*. dU* ^rf , ii. § Z)
Tbe tnia aool cannot thenfora decelra ; and ita
knowledge ii nothing repieaentatioral, uncertain,
« bomwed tmm othar wuroei (^ 1 ). Tbia argu-
iMsMJoo, diiectsl ai well againit the Stwca ai the
"•"■niwic Snuationaliili (comp. ti, 1. § 28, ii. G.
!l.iil6.S6,iT.*.Ba3,6. 83,3. filB, i. 4. g 10,
'i- 7. 1 9), now breaki o^ and leadi immediately
to oniidentiDDa, in which the mind ii regarded aa
luanicalptiaeipie, not a knowing piinciple. The
eoDcluiaon of thta trwn of reaaoning ii Eband in the
Ibiid boA ^ the Enneada, which itarta tnaa the
^nwiin, wbethei tha •alf-<on>cioui (noir) tab-
3^ in order to eepwile the thinking fmm the
^™^t, pieiappiiiei an inherent malliplicit;; ; ot
*n«lhei iha limple ne can compiehend iuel£
■be Ibmiet Plotinni esonol admit u Talid, lince
°° Bich a Dppoiition, Klf and knowledge, tha
•omprtheiiding prindple and tha compieUnded,
■nild be lepaiated from owh other i ha cannot
;ing the know-
» the L_
■ubgu at the tl
PLOTINUS. 427
thing that QUI be thonght of lik«>
comp. a 4, £).
ladge of eiaTT
wiie(T.3.|l,.
After an acale deielopmant of the difficnltiei
which oppoie thenueWe* to the idea of an abio-
lulalj umplB telf-conacioiuneaa, Plotinoi altempta
to tolTt tbem by the luppoiition that the eiKnca
of the tool ia a epontanaoui activity, and that aalf-
flonacioainen it to be regaidsd at including at
onea thinking ittelf — the thinking prindple ; and
the object thonght (t. 3. g§ fi, 6, 5. S 1). From
ihia it followi iljU further, that Che pore tpirit
(that which doei not attiie to woik out of itaelf I
liiBi naoaitarUy in a atats of •elf-conuioaineu and
telf-knowledge ; that tha human »iiric, however,
deTelapei iU pure actirit^ only to far at it maitera
the wul, with which it it coonecled by the bond
of a mediating thonght [itdroia\ and reafa aimply
upon ilaelf (r. 3, §7). Laatly, il it concluded
that tha human anint can only know the diiina
and the apiiitn^ to lai at it knowi itielf
(L e.). In aeltknowladge, thought and eiiitenoa
M abiolutely together ; for the faimet it im-
plied in the pmcctt of knowing, the ktlei in
i.;/oTlhea»(<i I. §1). So hkewiae in aU ttue
knowledge, the object nutft be comprehended im-
audiatett (y. S. § 13), and have relerence to the
ideat which ate innate in the loul itael£ Medi-
tation, or meditating (haugbt, can only be regarded
Bi the my (o tmth (It. i. g 12), without being
ever able to teach it (i. S. S§ 1, 3, 6, R. g 1, camp,
i. 3. gg 4, 5, 8. g 2). Nay, unconditioned Being,
or the Oodhead, cannot be gratped by thinking, or
acience, only by intuition (nfiiniirfa, vL S. g 4, 7,
fi 35). In thii pure intuition, the good, or (he abw-
lute being, gaiee iqion itaelf through the medium of
DuiDwn apitiu(Tl7.SS 16,31, vL G. g 7,8. § 19,9.
g 4, IT. 4. 1 3, T. 3. 3 3). To data the eye ogainit uU
thingt tmauent and Tariablo {otaf ^wmu-r-a S^iy^
i. G. g 8), to laiaa ounelrei to thit aimple e»enca
(laAiMii), to take reliige in the abulute (ti. 9.
g 1 1, T. B. g 11), thia muil be regarded at the higheit
aim of all out ipiritual tBaiU. Ve arc neceiaiuted,
howeier, to re^ud the uncondlLloned or the good,
at the prtmaiy ground of the apiiit, and o( ita
fundamental idea of being, or of the world of ideaa,
by Tiitae of tbe molliplicity of the acta of the
toul'a activity, and of their ohjecti, all being in-
cluded in Ibt conception of being (vi. S. g 10, 6. i 1,
tL7. g 37,9. g e} ; for oil multipUcity ia conditioned
and dependent. In thia way the uncondiiioned
ahowa itielf aa the abtolutely timpla,— the uncou-
di tioned ow (v. 4. g I, tL 9. g 6), which for that Tctjr
reoaon haa no need of thinking nor of willing (vi.
9. g G) ; and being tailed entirety aboTe all the de-
tenninatiDneofexittenee(v.3. g 12, tL 2. §3, &c
S. g la,9. g 3}cao be deacribed neither oi being or
not being ; neither oa moTed or retting ; neithet at
free ot necenary ; neither ai a principle ot at no
ptinciple ; nay, which can only be chaructetiied aa
the Dnconditioued dk, and at tit good (t. 2. g 1 , 4.
gl,Ti.8. £8,9.39). Aocotdingly, thenhululeit
Kimething ineipreitible (vi 8. g tl}, and can only
ba reached by tba abovo-mentianed yielding up of
the taultoit(coinp.TL9.g3, 4.g9,&c). Ccnie-
qnently, it i* a neceiaaty pretuppasilion to all
haag, that we think of eTUy kind of exiiteoce at
dependent upon the abwlute, and iu a certain
tcnte produced from it (ti. 9. g 3, comp. t. 1. g Q).
U (the nbulute) mutt cTer ttream forth at inei-
hauttibte (v. 2. g I) ; it muit bring CTery thing elte
out of ittrlf without becoming the weaker (tL 8.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
*a8 PLOTINUS.
1 19). Emtaeet rnoit flow fttm it, wi'lllinit iU ex-
pnriendng any ebinga ; il muiI dwell in all
axiauncei n fti m tiitj putike of the one euen-
ti«l eiUtence (It. 3. g 17, tL 9. S I) i u ilMlately
perfect it moit be the end (not the openting
<»iae}ofBUbe[ilg(rl9. gga,9). The iiDnieduta
dnctife power at th« nneonditioiisd one Bb»-
j eziiti i and next to it itudi the >|Hrit, which
hu aaitain connection >ilbduiililyuid plunlity,
and i> the woatce a! all the delerminationi of heing
and knowing (t. 1 . § 6, ». 6. § 1, t. 2. § I ,tL 9. fi 2).
Thia puUlcH both of unifbnnitj and diieriity —
afnDttyuidplniality<T. I.S4. ^1)- Tkeipirit
ia the baeii Iwth ef being and thinking, for ever;
act of thought, directed to the nnconditioned, pn>-
docn ■ real eiiitenee, an idea ; each one of irhich
il different from the rem by ratae of iti form, hot
identical in ntipact of the matter (ii, «.§ J, ii. £. g G,
iiL8.g§8,10,T.l. B7.rL7.gl6). Oot of the
apirit il deieloped the idea that ia eontained in it
{tiiyat. iii. 2. § 2, t. 1 . S3 B— 6), that i>, the iDal.
A* being an immediate production of tit tpirii,
the lonl hai a ihara in aU oxiitene* or in idaoM,
b^g EtKlf an idaa [iiL 6. g IS). By it ia pro-
duct the tianiition frcrm etemily to time, Erom
nn 10 motion (iv. 1. § Ifi, il. 9. g 1 ; eoinp. t.
I. § 4) I to it belongi, in centiadiitiiiction from the
iptrit, the power of looking am of itielf ; and aa
the molt of ihi) a practical actiTity (ii. 1. § 2, iiL 5.
(3. iii. 6, 8*. T. 1-83 8,10, T. 3. §1,11.2.822). In
it( power of imaging the world, it (the Mul) itanda
midway between the intelligible and the lenuioui
(iv. B. §g 2.3, iv. 9. 8 7) ! the latter ii an image of
iteel^Biilaelf iianimagaof the ipirit, Theboon-
doiy of being, or the loweil principla of all, it
umiJtr ; the necenuy conlnit of the fint, or the
good (i. 8. g I, &e.) ; and in » far il miiil alwi be
lwgatiTeandeTil(i.S,L7. g 15, iiLi.g9>j never-
theleu in conKqoence of iU Kuceplibility ot/orm,
it muit have lomelhinE pontive abont it (iL 4.
S3 10—13). Nature al» u a wml (iii 8. g 3),
nnd perception at ones 'the gronnd and aim of
all becoming. Bnt in proportion aa the percep-
tion becomei nun clear and dittinct, the cor-
naponding eaience belongi to a higher step in the
>c*le of being (iiL 3. 38 3, 7).
The further development of Plolinni'i three
principle*, and of the dim idea of matter (we eepe-
dalty ii. 4. Ac), and the attempu ho made to
determine the idea of time in oppoiilion lo that of
eternity (iii. 7), toeiplain the eaienlialconttitotion
of man. and hia immortal blencdneu (i. 4, &c.)> to
maintain the belief in a divine providence, and the
freedom of the will, in oppoaition to the theory oE
■n evil principle, and the ineionble neceiaity of
prrdeterminatioQ or auaal lequence (iiL 1 — 3,
comp. iL 9), together with the fint weak begin-
ningt of a natural philotopliy (ii. 6 — B), and the
Gnndationa of an ethical acience anawering to the
above princi)Jei, and gronnded on (he aeparation
of (he lower or political from the higher or intel-
ligible virtue, — Iheee pointa, aa alio hia reaearchea
on the Beautiful, can only juit be mentioned in
paiaing (L 3, 3, comp. 4, B, and ii. 6).
Beaide Porphyry'a recenaion of the booka of Pb-
tinua there waa alao another fumiihed by Euato-
chioa,out at which amoneiteniiTediTiiion of the
booka on the lonl (iv. 4. 3 30) hai been quoted in a
Greek Seholion, and the opemtion of which on the
present teit haa been traced and pointed out by
rr.Kitniec (Ke bia remarki to L9. |1, iL3, gS,
PLUTARCH US.
p. 348. 12, Kreoi iv.2. ggi,2,fv.7. 58, p. 857.
Kr). Moreover, there ii in connection with the
laat-mentioned paaiBge a completion by Eacebiui
(/v. Ev. I*. 22).
The Enneada of Flotinua appeared Gnt in ttw
Latin Tranalation of Maniliui Ficinna (Plomce,
1492), a tranalation which waa fumiihed with
an elaborate intreduction la each part, and a
full table of content!, and to which the verv
fanlty Greek teit of Petrua Pema waa a^pcadej
(BaKl, 1580). The Greek and Latin ediiion of
Pr. Kreoier il much more ntiafacWry, which ia
fiimiihed, moreover, with eritieal and eiegpiieBl
-Ploti
nuia." *t Oioni
1835, 3 vola 4ta. There ia
of Selectionifrem the woriia of Plotlnui byThomaa
Taylor, London. 1834. [Ch. A. B.]
PLOTIUS. 1. A. Ptonns, a friend of Ci-
cero, wai cumle aedite with Cn. Plaociaa, iLc 54,
praetor orbonui, B. (L £ 1 , and lubiequentiy pn^
Etaetor of Bilhynia and Pootua, in which provinee
e wai at leait ai late ai b-c. 48. (Cic. pm
PloK. 7, 22, od Aa. V. IS, ad Pam. liii. 29.)
S. M. Plotius, waa engaged in ^le civil war.
B. c 4S, between Cattix and Pompey. (Caea.
B. C. ilL 19.)
PL0TItI8 PIRMOS. [Pmiioa.]
PLOTIUS 0ALLU9. [0*i.lo5.J
PLOTIUS GRIPHUS, a partiian oTVpspB-
tian, wai railed to the praelonbip, a. D. 70 (Tse.
ffirf.iiL.fi2,iv. 39,40.)
PLOTIUS KU'MfDA. [NomnA.]
PLOTIUS TUCCA. [Tocc*.]
PLOTIUS, whoH fiill name wai Minii.'S
Plotiub SAcntnoa, a Latin grammarian, the
author of Dt Metrit Liber, dedicated to Maiimai
and Simpliciua All that we know with regard
10 the writer ii eompHwd in the brief notice pre-
fiied by himacK to hit work " Marina Plotiai
Sacerdot componi Romae doceni de metrit.'*
From the pniaeminm which foUowi we learn that
thii eisay foimed the third and condading book
of a uealite upon gtammar, the labject of the Gnt
book hating teen De iTolihdit Aria O
and of the lecond Da Nomaum
Bationt nee mat tie Strvctvrxtnun G
Although we have no direct meant of de
the period when Plotiua flonriahed we an led to
infer from hit atyle (hat he cannot ha earlier than
the fifth or aiith century. Endlicher publiahed
in hia " Analecta Giammatica- from a MS. which
once belonged to (he celebrated motuatery of
Bobbio a ttact, entitied Af. Qaadh Svxrdolk
Artiam Ora-mmatiearmn XJbri due, which he en-
deavoured to prove were in reality the two bookt
by Mnriui Plotiua Sacerdoi deictibed above, but
The " Liber de Metria " waa Rrit publiahed by
antiqni," 4tD. Hannov, 1605. p. 2625—2663,
from ■ MS. or HSS. belonging lo Andreit
Schottni and Joannei ■ Wouwer. It wilt be
foand alto in (he " Scriptoret I«tlni Rd Me-
tricae" of Gaitlbrd, 8to. Oion. 1337. p. 242 —
302. [W. R]
PLUTARCHUS (nXorfropx-r), a tyrant of
Eretria in Euboea. Whether he wai the imme-
diate luccetnr of Tbemiton, and alto whether ha
wai in any way connected tnth him by blood, are
pointa which we have no meana of aacertaiiuDg.
PLOTARCHUa.
Tmting pei)i>|M to ttas bfliieiKa of hit fhend
iSIcidiu, b« applied to the AthaiiMat in b.c. SS4
Hx lid agiiiut hii riial, CoUiu of Clialdt, vbo
faid allisl hiniidf with Philip of Ha«d0ii, Tb<
— '- -' u gi*D(ad in ipile of the mitluie* of
and tha eanmaitd of tb* umdilion
_ . . 1 to PbodoD, who MiMttod CkliiM at
TiajiK. Bat tbo conduct rf PhitaiEhiia In tho
butk had placad tba Aiheniuu in gnat jMpaid J,
■ad though it aaj ha** bean nothing man than
mhiMu, Pkodon mnld Mcm to han nguded it
w tncfaiiiT, Cor b* tbcDoeferth treated PlutaicliDt
B u eiMBij and expelled him firom Entria
IUao.ll* Ah. p. 58, PU^^m. f. 126, e. MM.
pp. iM. 561, 379 I Ataeh. A Fait. Ltg. p. SO.
caa.pL66t VlvLFioe. 12, 13; Phii. i. S6.)
(ClLLUSt Pbooon.] [E. E.] '
PLUTARCHUS (IUurfnipx<")' wai bora at
ChaMonoia in Boeolii. The Tew beta of kii life
■hldi an known, an dueflf eollectad fion hi* ovm
He waa atndfing philoaapbj nndsr Amnumiaa
el the time vhcD Nero waa nuking hie prognu
Uumgh Onece (n<pl -taS Yl h AtA^Ti, c 1),
a we maj coOact bom th* paiaage nfeired to.
Utre waainOneeaaiulTiriled Delphi in A.D.661
ud PJntucb utai to mj, that ha w«* at DdfU
It that tima. We ma; ajaamo then that ho wai
image {Aidomaa, 87} he ipeiki of Nero a> hie
tnntcmpotaij. Hii gnal-giand&thai NicaRfan*
vAi him what the dtiiani of Chaeronna had inf-
tend at the tint* of tha battle of Adiun (Plut.
I Hi fill. 68). He aln mentinu hi* gnndbther
Ijmpffia^ &nn whom he heard Taiiotu anecdotee
iboot M. Anloniu, which Liuapriaa had heard from
Philntai, who wai Btnd jing medicine at Ale^mdria
when M. Antonini waa then with Clei^atn.
[AmUmimt, 29.) Uia Esther'a name doet not
appeal is hie extant woriii. Ha had two brothan,
TiiaoD (od I^ampriaa. Aa a jonng man, ha wa*
of the pmnnce. (IIaA(rialTB«>w)r7JA^uiTa, 20.)
It appeati incidentally (nim hii own writing!
thai be mart haTe tiiiled MTeral paiti of Itatf :
far inatanco. ha ipaaka of ateing tha lUtua or buit
•f Haiin* at Rannna (Aforiai, 2). Bnt ha mjt
and in other paita of Italy {DtmMaia, 2). He
ebHrm, that he did not leani tha Latin languge
in Italj, becaaie be wa< occopiad with pablic com-
niwiini. and in gifing leciom an philoiopbf ;
and it wa* lata in life bdlora be bniied hinuelf with
Bman liiomore^ He wa* lecturing at Rome
dnring the reign of Domiliaaua, fat he girea an
Kcoont of the atoic L. Janiiu Anileniu Rnilkna
lecririog a httter fhnn the emperar whilo he wa*
preaent at one of Plntaich'* diacooTM* (Hi^ v«-
16). Riatieu waa alio ■ friend
liia, and wa* afterwardi put to
PLUTARCHUS.
429
•f the TBimfer PI
PloMTch addraaaa*
Thtaeaa(cl), i* probably
WW a ftiend of the yoqont
(SDnl MTcral timea in uw :
tlWBOl
»(^LI3),aii
I the pr«(«ptat
r emperor raiaed bim to the
the Bulhoiitf of Suidaa
a L^tin letter addnned to
nMioa in SnidM iia worth-
I«liu Intel to Tnjaniu,
which onlj eiiatB in the Policralicni of J<^ of Salio-
bnrr (Lib. G. c. 1, ed. Leiden, 163S), u a fbigery,
thoogh John probably did not forge iL John'*
eipnuiBn ii (omewhat ungDlar ; " £xMt Eplitola
PlDtarchi Trajannm inititoenti*, quae cojuidam
" '■"■ '" '■ iprimit leniom. Eadidnir
iciibed-'
*ndhegi>ei thenib-
atanoa of pan of tiie work. Plutarch, who dedi-
isted the Kim^rjitara KaaAlmt ml XTfanrfmr
to Tiajanu*, ht> nothing of tha emperor having
been hi* pnpit, Bnt ume mlia hfive argued that
Plataicb i* not the author of the Apopblhegmala,
becanaa ha aayi in the dedication that be bad
wijEten the liiet of illnitrioua Oneki and Ro-
maui ; for they aiaume that he did not relnin to
Chaennria until after the death of Tiajanui, and
did not write hii Liiei until afm hia ntuin. If
tbeae aatumptioni could bo prored, it foUowi that he
did not wTJta the Apophihegnuua, or at leaat tha
dedication. If we auome that baretired to CluMIO-
neia before the death of Trajanui, we may admit
that he wnto hii Liiea aT "' ' '
ithenai (c 2), ihat ha certwidy
wrote tnat JJte at Cbaaonela, end thi* Life and
that of Cicero were the fifth pair. {Dtmatia^,
C.3.) Plutarch pmbably ipeut tha later yean of
hia Ufa at Cbaeroneia, when ha diaoba^ed Tationa
Plutarch'i wiCn, Timoieu, bora him four ton*
and a dangbtor, alio named Timoxena. It wai
on the occaiion of h» daughter'! death that be
lation to hia wife (nt^MfivAgruidi ait ti)* Slfar •ph
The time of Plutarch'i doilh ii nnknown.
Tha woric which bu immortaliaed Plnlarcb'k
hi* Parallel IJTe* (Bloi nafcUAnAM) of
id Romaui. The for^-dx
uoged in pair* ; each p
the Ufa of a Onck and ■ nranan, u
by a compariuD (irv7>i|Mr<i) of the two men ; in •
few pain the compariion ii omitted or loit. He
■ecra* to have coiuidend each pair of LivBi and
the Panllel ai making one book (^.SAlut). When
ha layi that the book of the Litc* of Demoathanea
and Cicero wu the fifth, it ii the moot natural in-
lerpretation to luppoia that it waa the fifth in the
order in which he wrote them. It oould not be
the fifth in any other aenae, if each {Bit compoaed
a book.
The forty-til LiTO! an tha fbUowing :—). Tb»
aeni and RomnlDi ; 2. Lyenrgni and Niuna ; &
Solon and Valeiina Pnblicola ; 4. Themiatoclea and
CBnillni ; S. Paricle* and Q. Fabiua Maiimui ;
6. Aldbiade* and Coriolanni ; 7. Timoteon and
AamiUui Paulo* ; S. Felopida* and Hamllu! ;
9. Ariitldc! and Cate the Elder ; 10. Philopoemen
and Flamininna; 11. Pytrhu and Uariut 1 13.
LynodaTaDdSoUa ; 13. CinonuidLueiillna ; 14.
Niciaa and Cnaao* ; Ii. Eonenea and Seitoiiaa t
16. Agamlan! and Ponpda* ; 17. Atennder and
Caeieri 18. Phocion and Cato tha Younger ; 19.
Aki! and fSeomenea, and Tibeiini and Caiu Qno-
chi { 20. Demoithene* and Cicero ; 21. Demetrioa
PoliDicetei and Marcu* Antonina ; 22. Dion and
Then an alao the Liveaof Aitannaa
,
KSO
PLUTARCHD8.
Antdi, Oiltn, >nd Olho, which ua plusd fit tlw
«dilioni sRu tba rort7-i!x Lira. A Lib of Bo-
mer it alio gomeCiiiiM altribatiKl la him, but it i*
not pHntwl in all the cdllionh
Ths fbllonng LItm by Platanh trs lent; —
EpaminondM, Scipio, AngittiU, TiberiDi, Csligiila,
Claudiiii, Nero, Vitelliu, Hi«od, Pindir, CmtM
the Cynic, Daiphaotni, Aiiiloma&at, uid the poet
Then it extant in imperfect liat of the woriu of
PhilaRh, iiititl»d aXovri^x"' ^^Afur niraf, whidi
is Btuibuted to bli un Lunpriw. Whether Lmd-
priu Tuda the Hit or not, maj be dsabCfiil ; bnt it
It probable that a litt of PlntanhV iroAt VM
made in udeat time), for it wu common to make
tuch liiu ; and hit un may bare perfoimed the
pioiu duty. (9uidu, i. e. AaffiAu.}
The antheritiei for Plutanh'a Livea ara iiwi.
dentally indicated in the LlTOi themHlTe& He
it Hid to qnote two hundred and fifty wrileca, of
trhom About eighty an writm vhoM vorki are
•ntirdy or paruaily iMt. Tha qiuMion of tba
■omcei of Plntanb'i Lire* hai been examined by
A.H.L.Heenn. (Di Fmtiilm tl Aadorilala Vi-
tanmP-tfoUelanmPUlanUCbmmaitiaiimair.
OootUngae, 1830, Sto.) Plutuch mut haite liad
accoH to B good library < and if be wmte all hit
Utoi during bit aM age at Chaannca, we ninE
iota that ha had a largo atoclc of hooka at c«n-
nand. Tlia paaMge in tha Lifo of Demoithenei
(c 3). in irUoh he wpnla of hi* nudanco in a
mail town, it p«h^ correctly nsdantood U
■Jlode to tlie difflcolty of finding nataiiali for hit
fioman Liret ; Ibc he could hardly liaire liaen
deficient in niatariala fbr hi* Greek Biogtaphiai.
It ii not improbablo that ha nay haTO collactsd
nalerialt and eitncta long before ha began to
compaee hii LiTet. Plutarch being a Oraek, and
an educated nan, eonld not Ul to be well ac-
quainted Hith all the lonrce* for hit Qnek Livei ;
and he lit* indicated them pretty fuUy. Hii
acquaintanoa with the tonniea S<a hie Boman
Lirti wa* leu complete, and hit handling of them
)e« critical, lint yet he qootei and refen to a
'" ' :a u hii aulhoritiei,
ly in Che LlTM of
] UKd the Oraek
wrilen on Roman a&in— Polybiue, Theaphanei
the hiMDTian of Cn. Pompeina, Stiabo, Nioohuia
Damaacenai, and others
In order to judge of hit mcfiti aa a blogrqifaeT
we mutt eae how ha conceived hit work. He
eiplaini hit method in the intndDCtion to hi* Life
of Alexander : he isyi, that be doa not write ht>-
loriei, — hewiiteiUTea : and the moil conipicnoui
erent* in a nnn't hie do not >ho« hit charaetar to
well at iltght circomitancaa, It appean than that
fail object wu to delineate character, and he
■elected and need the hctt of a man't life fee thit
purpoK only. Hit LiTe*, at he tayi, an not
hiitone* ; nor tan hiilory be written firam tbem
alone. They are aaehl to the writer of history,
bnt they muM be uwd with can, (or they are not
intended ercn u material* for hiitocy. Important
hiitocical evenu are oEten ilightly noticed, and
occupy a inbordinate place to a jeit or an anec-
dot*. The order of time ii
]ected,»Dd
il i* meat initabla to the
Fact! and penoni an
a tober pwinltaking writer, like
PLUTARCHUB.
hat reuon to eomplatn of PlulaiEk
wolk which
and hit canl<
Bat then mnK ba aoma merit
haa entertuDfld and inatrnelcd ao many g*
ratimit, which li read in ao many kogaana, i
by pe<^ of all cosdltlou : a woik wUdt
liiblod Monlaigiw and Souaeaa, for il wu
of the fcw boo' '■ -^ -
wiUunt profit
QmMjim Ft
tralh yoong and old, tba aoldiar and tba It
■he phihMopbM and the nan who it boned aboat
tha ordinary afltira of Ittfh The reaaon ia that
Plolanh hat rbhtly oonceiTed the bnnneea of
a biogT^ber : hi* biognnhy it true partnitora
(AUamder, 1). Other biography i* often a dull,
tedioui ennraeratton of Eacta in the oder of tinoe.
With pertiBp* a lamming up of ehanetiH' at the
end. Such biography ia portraitan alto, bnt it ia
bite porUaitan : the dnai and the lemtaiin pot
tha ^tc« ont of countenance. The redeetian* of
Plutarth are neither impertinent, nor trifling :
hit toond good tente i* alwayi ihara : hia honeat
porpoia it tnoqamt i hit loro of himaniqr
Hi*w
id will n
in tpita of all the fault that can ba (bnnd with it
by plodding toUecton of facM, and maU aitica,
the book of thoaa who can nobly think, and dan
and do. It i* Iho book of all aget for Ibe laae
naton that good portnitnra it tbe paintiBg of aU
tinw ; fbt lb* bumaa fiace and the bnmui cb»-
neter an arar tin tame. It ii a minor in whkfa
all men may look at themielTe*.
H wa wonld pat the Lite* of Phtanh to •
taten tatt, we nnit carefully examine bit Boman
Lin*. He tay* that h* knew Latbi ImpeHeetly j
and h* liTod under the onpire when cTan many
of the educated Roman* had bat a anperfieial
astieaintance with the earlier hialoiy of their
atale. Wa moat, therafbra, expaci to find him
imperfectly informed on Roman matitDtioiM | and
wa can detect him in aoma mnn. Yet, on the
whole, hi* Roman Ut» do not often conTey
it tme.
with profit by thoaa who ae
of Roman affiun, and baie not knowledga eoaogfa
to detect an error. They probably eontun a* few
niiitakei at moit biogr^Aiet which hare bnn
writtm by a man who it not the coontryman irf
thoa* who** liiea ho write*.
The fint edition af the Lini wa* a cdlection
of tbe l^tin Tanion of the aeieral LiTe*. wbidi
had been made by gennl band*. The collMtion
appeared at Rome, 3 toU. foL about 1 470 : thia
Tertian wa* the foundatian of the Spaniih and
Italian Taraioni. The Gcat edition of ths Omk
text wa* that |ninted by P. Oiunta, Florenca,
1517,fbho. TheeditionofBi^aD,Londoo.l73»,
S Tolh 4lo., with a Latin TOtmon, waa completed
by Hoaca dn Sonl after Bryan'* dsalh. Tbcra ia
an edition by A. Cone*, Pari), 1809~1Q1&. with
notet, in 6 ToU Bto.; and one by O. H. Schaefra,
Leiptig, 1826, 6 Toll. (Ito., with notee otiginal
and Milected. The hneit and beat edidon of tlw
Greek ten i> by C Sinteni*, Leipiig, ie:i9—
1 846, t toIl Std., with the Index of the Frankfort
edition, cooaidenUy altered. (See tha PiKfatio
of Sintenit, foL i.)
The tmniUtion* are nmnemiM. Tba French
trantluian of Amjot, which Gnt appaand ia
Dcinz.sDv Google
PLUTABCUUS.
I&S9, ud hai often bcHi nprinted, hu grot
Berit. Tlu EiiglUh tmuktiui rf % Tfaomu
Nonk, Laodon, 1612, {mfewf to t» fion the
FrHKh of Amjot, bat it doe* tiot ilwajn TaUow
the Fimeh TeiHoo, end erne MMgei ue rerj
iDOHnctlj nndeced bj North
nadcred hf AajoL North'* '
jiKly iidniued fn tlie expteeui
canmaolj called Drfdea*!, wu nikde bf niuij
hinli : Dijdn did nothing foitha tbui write
lie dedicBtiaii to the Duke of Onnorid, and the
Life oT PltllaId^ which i* pnfiud to the Tenim.
The EnglUh nniDn of John ud WiUiuo
LenghoRie hn* been often primed. Tba writai
(f tha utide bu tiuiikted and writtea Notea <m
the foUawinR Lira* : Tiberiu and Caiu Gncehi,
Muini, Solia. Senoriui, Locnlla*, Cmun*. Para-
~ ai, Calo the Younger, Ckeni, M. BnitD*
~' 1 Oennan tnnilatian of Kalt-
ii diitflj oonipied with an Ind*!,
i* on the whol* a fiulhfnl Tenion. The Fkiie'
tnuladoo of Dwaei i* often looae and inienuate
Plalareh^ other writing*, above ^tir in nombe ,
aie plaoad imdci the genenl title if Uonlia ot
Ethul woiki, ihim^ ' ■'— — ' -
tvaf on the naligii^ (unqMa) of Uerodotu.
faiatancalwoi
r Inqui,
an«kQBwt)oni,and thsLivetof tbelenOnton.
But it ij hkelif enough that Kreial of the aMaji
wbich an inknded in the Honlia of Plntaich,
tong the Mon
ID philoiophical ajitno in then «
n ipecolatim wai not Pintarch'i piorinee,
i* belt writing* are practical ; and their toerit
' ' ' ' H of hi* new* on the Dcdi-
• temper, Hii "Muritge Precepta" an a
Baplt of hi* good Bciue, and of fail happieit
eipreeuon. He rigfatlj ^ipreclated the iiopart-
uee of a good ednalion, and ha gin* much
loasd adtic* on the bringing np of cbUdren.
Hi* Honl writing* sre nuA lem than thej
h» Lin
little n
the oiiginBL Peihap* one obitacie (a the reading
of Plnunh in the origiiial it thai hii itjrLe i*
■oowwhM difficult to tnoae who an not aociu-
tnced to it. Hi* mumer i* totallf nnlike the
umpbcitT dT the beet Aide wciten. But It i*
one of bu merita, thit in a thetoriia] *ge he i*
■Idom a rhelotioil writer, though he ainii and
•train* at omamnit and effect in hi* pecaliar wajr.
Hit ttnleneea, Mpedally in the Lint, tn ofl^
iU-emtcmcted, burdened with metaphor*, and en-
cumband with a weigbt of word*, — but tbtj are
not wordi without a meaning ; there i* thought
uder ihefn, and we nut not complunof a writer
beoiue he doea not alwajt doihe good idea* in
the noM becoming dnu. The cfouDon foult of
fine word* a* of fine dreM i* that there it nothing
Older either of them worth looking at.
The firat edition of the Moialia, which i* lud
In be Terj incurrect, wai printed bj the elder
AMu, Venice, 1£09, (oL ; and afterward* at
PLUTION. 481
Bile brFnben, 1642, foL, im, fbL WTttnl-
btKfa^ edition of the Moralia, the libonr of roa>
and-twenlj jeata, wa* printed at Oiford in 4Io.-.
it cooiiati of four parte, or dx tolnmea of text
{]79e— 1800), and two rolume* oC note* (1810—
1821). It «aa alto prinled at the tune time in
Sto. The note* of Wjllenbaeh wei« alio printed
at Leipaig, in 1B21, in two Tola. Sro. The
Moratia were tmnilaled bj Amyot bio French,
iS65, S Toll. lot. Kallwaaeer't Gemum Iran*-
lation of the MoraJia wai pobliabed at Fnnkfart-
on-thcMain, 1783—1800, 9 toI*. Bto.
The fint edition of all the work* of Plntarch it
that of H. Stephent, Geneva, 1572, 13 vol*. Svo.
An edition oF the Omk leit, with a Latin renion,
ippeand at Leipzig, 1774—1782, 12 roll. 8vo.
and It it genetvllj called J. J. Reiike'i edition,
but Keitke died in 1774. J. C Holten'i edition
appesred at Tubingen, 1791 — iSOS, U volt. 8vo.
Amjot'i verrion irf the Live* and of the Moralia
wa* puUiihed at Peril b^ Didot, 1618—1820^
36 volt. Bvo. [Q. L.]
PLUTA'RCHUS{nAotfTapxo'), l.TheTonnger,
wa* a Bon of the fainoiLi biographer of the mine
name, and ia luupoaed bf tome to have been ths
author of HTeril of the worki whicb paa* nmallf
for his ftther'a, at e.g. the ApopUlit^maia, and
the treatiie* wvpl totb/iw and ripl *■» ifciiii-
vm Toit ^Xeinf^ii. Hi) eiplanition of the
bbled Siren* a* (educlive courteiani [TietL CM.
L 14, comp. ad Lycopltr. 653) ODlif ihawi that
he belonged to that elat* of dull and taiteleai
critic*, nferred to by Niebohr with jnit indif-
natloD, who Ihonght that the; were extracting
hittorieal tmth from poetr; by the very umple
and iBgenioQl pmceu of timing it into proae.
(See VoH. ifi HM. Oniee. pp. 261, 262, ed.
Weitennann ; Niebnhr, Hid. of Same, vol i.
p. 232.)
2. An Atheman, aen of Neatorini, preiided with
diitinctian over the Neo- Platonic ichool at Atben*
in the earij part of the fifth centufv, and wu tnr-
named the Oreat. He wu an Eclectic or Syncretiat,
aod numbered anonghii diiciplea S jrianna of Alex-
andria, who ancceeded him u head of the icbool,
and Proclui of Lycia. He appear* to have fol-
lowed lamblichui in hit doctrine of the efficacy of
Iheurgic rile* for bringing man into cemmnnion
with Ood, hemn iUuitnting what hu been often
remarked, that the Neo-Plalonic eyitera wu the
parhelion of the Catholic. Plnlarchn* wrote cent-
menlarie*. which are loet, on the " Timaen* " of
Phito, and on Ariitotle'i treatiia " On the SonL"
He died at an advanced age, about a. d. 430 (Suid.
t, Kv. ^a/arani, 'Hftai, VtitiXiui, 'OStJradBt,
Hpintjii i Ailmoi ; Marin. Pit Pront 12 ; Phot
BM. 242 ; Fabric. BOL Grate vol iiL pp. 9S,
183, 236, 682, T. p. 197, ix. p. 370.)
3. Secretary to the emperor Joitinian, of the
of whoio reign he wrote a hittorj, which
!4, ed. Weilemi^) ' [E. E.]
PLUTION (nxautlar), aOreek rhetorician,
twice quoted briefly by Seneca, u it teenii tafe lo
infer that Palon in the tecond pauage ihould be
read Plolion. (Suu. L p. 13, CaUnmn. L S.
p. 104, ed. Qenev. Ifl28.) The tommcntatora on
the fbrmer pauage elate, on the authority of
Eotelnui, that he wa* a celebrated teacher of
rhetoric; Wettemuuin place! bia in the &
saoy Google
t32 PNYTAOORAS.
btlwMD AoguHiu md Hadmu, (GttcUMt dtr
HymK.
3. A danghler of Cidikh or Himuitn
bfZeniarTiDoluMhemolhsiofTuiUliu. {SchoL
ad Etrip. Or. B ; Pkiu. ii. 23. % i; SchoL ad
Pimd. OL iii. *1 ; Hygin, Fob. JSo.) [L, 8.]
PLUTON (IUcvtht), ths giier of wodlh, at
fint ■ •nnuniB o[ Hado, tbe god of Iha lowei
vorld, and aftcrwardt alio UMd *t ths ml nam*
of the god. In the Utier •enw it Ent occon '
Euripidei. (/^mA /lir. 1104; camp. Loeia
Tlm-ai.) [L.S,]
PLUTUS (OKwnti, Bme^M olu called
Platan ^AriKoiih. PbiL 737 ), the penoaifiaitioi
wealth, u detcribed u ■ hd of luion and Demi
(He<i Tim. 969. Ac ; Horn. Hpnn. » CW-. 491,
(W. T. 135). Zew ii Hid to havo blinded him,
in order that he might not beitaw bii faioun on
rightcoiu moi eieliui«e!j, bat that he might dii-
bribute hia gi^ blindly and vithont any regard to
merit (Ariitoph. FtuL 90 ; Schol. ad TTiiocTiL x.
19). At Theba then wu a Mtne of Tyche, at
Adiena one of Eirene, and at Theipias one of
Athena Ergane ; and in each of Ihue caiei Platni
VBi repreKnIed ai the child af thoH divinitiea, (ym-
boUcally expreuing tbe Kiurai of wealth (Pam.
ii. IK. § 1, 26. § 5). Hyginiu (Pai. AUr. ii. 4)
caUi him thit brother of Philomelua. He Kems to
bale commonly b«a leprcKnted a> a boy nitli a
Comocopia. (Hirt, MgiM. BiUab. ii. p. 105.
&c.) [L.S.]
PLU'VIUS, i. 0. the wDder of run, « nimsiiie
of Jnpiler among the Romana, to whom iBcrificsi
were oflered during long protracted drought!. Theie
aacriJicea were c&lled aquiiidwiL, ^ the calling forth
of watar," becauie certain magie eeiemoniea were
performed by Etnuoni to call down rain ftom
hsven. (TibnU. L 8. 26 : TertoU. Apotag. 40 ;
Feat. p. 2, ed. Miillor.) [L.&]
PNYTA'OORAS Ijlrvrayipa,)* 1. The
eldeit ton of ETagoraa, king of Salanut in Cy-
pcni, who Krred undtr hia &ther during the
war carried on by the latter againal the king of
Penis [EVAQOHIE], and cDntribuled euenliBUy
to hit lucGoaea. liocnilee ipeaka of him in terra*
of pniM not inferior to thoaa which he beitowi
upon the father. (laocrat. Ewig. p. 201 ; Died.
IT. 4.) The circumitonca of the conapiiscy
which led to the auaaiination of Engoiai ar«
not Tory dearly Itnown to na ; but it ia certain
that Pnytagoraa alao waa inTolred in hia late, and
periibed together with hia father by the machi-
nationa of the eunuch Thiaajdaeiu. (Thoapomp.
ap.PlaL p.120, B.b.ed.Bekk.,/V<^lU,ed.
Didol.}
* There ia much confuaion in regard to thii
name. Our MSS. of Diodorai and laocralet give
in eome caaet Pjthagoraa, in olhen Proiagonu.
But Theopompna, Airian, Athenaena, and Q.
Curtiua, concur in the true form Pnytagoraa,
which hat been judicioualy realared by the later
editai* both of Diodorua and laoostea. Borrell
{Str la MidaiUa da Rat da Chypre, p. 48) en-
dearoura to defend the reading Pjthagoraa on the
antborily of coin*, but iheii evidence ii incan-
POEMANDEa
3. King of Sahunia in Cypni, in wiiiA poaition
he probably ancceeded Nicodel, tboogfa we bars
no aocDunt of hia accaaiioD, or hi* relation to tbe
pnnoua monarchi. But we End him in poc-
aeaaioD of the city in S.C 331, when fae wu
beueged there by the younger Etagena, at the
head of an armament deatinad to redoee Cjrprua
for the Peruan king. Pnytagoraa, howenr, while
he held out aucceaafuUj againit tbe iuvadera, aent
an embaoy with 0&«a of anhmiiaion to the king-
of Perua, and thna obuuned the cvnfiimatiaa of
hia power. (Died. iri. 46.) From thie time he
appeara to ha<e retained the lirtnal BOTendgntT'
unmoleited until the conqneat of Phoenicia by
Alexander {U.C. 333), when be tnbmitled, Id-
gether with the other petty [ffincea of Cyfftu, to
the Macedonian mooarcL He commanded, in
peraon, the fleet with which he aaualed the con-
queror in tbe uege of Tyre, and rendovd nn-
portant aerricea. In one of the naTal actkna
before that city bia own qainquersma waa aunk,
teU eec^ed, and waa nwaided by
ter the aiege with rioh pteienta, and
of territory. (Arr. Attab. ii. 20, 22 ;
CurtiT. S.Slli I>uria, If). .^ljteiB.iT. p.167, c)
Nitbadon accompanied Alexander Ibimg))-
campaigna, and waa appointed to tbe com-
mand of a trireme in tbe deacent of the Indna.
(Arr. /wJ. IS.] Bernsll,in bia ^^aoi mriaMi-
'aiOet dtt JMi d» Ckypn (p. 43—50), bai con-
lunded thia Pnytagoraa with tbe preceding : and
le aame error baa ioadTertently been oommLtted
1 the article EvAoonas, No. 2. \qL II.
. S5, a. [E. H. B.]
POBLI'CIA GENS. (Ponwcii 0«Ns.]
POBLI'LIA GENS. [Puuuu Okns.]
PODALEI'RIUS (netoi^aVwii), a aoo of
Aeclepiiu and Epone or Aninoe, and a hrotber of
Machaon, along ¥iith whom he led the Theandian*
of Tricca againat Troy (Hom. A ii. 729, ftc;
ApoUad.iiL10.S8;PBua.i>. 31. g9). He waa,
like hii brother, akilled in the medical art (Hem.
, xi. 832, Ac). On hii retnm from Trej he
I* caal by a Moim na the cooat of Syroa in C^iria,
llere be ia aaid to ban Battled (Pnua, u. S6. % 7,
. 26. % 1). He waa watihipped aa a hero on
lunt Dria. (Strab. Ti. p. 384.)
Another mythical penonaga of thia name occmra
Viigil. (.<«. liL 304.) [L.S.]
PODARQK [H.1HPTUI.]
PODARCES yniOifKH''). \. U nid to baia
been the original name of Priam, (Apollod. iL 6.
' 4 ; (omp-PHUniis.)
2. A aon of Ipbidua and grandtoa of Phjlacua,
la a younger brother of Proteeilana, and lad the
leaaaliana of PhyUce againat Troy. (Horn. IL
B95 1 Apolbd. i 9. 3 12 ; Hygin. /■ai.97 : Smb.
.p.432:SchoLa<l/ffliLCIdlxL3S9.) [US.]
POEAS (Hofu), a un of Phylacu* or Thauma-
cna, and hnahand of Methone, by whom he became
the fiUher of Phihictetea (Hom. Od. iii. 190;
EuatatL ad H<m. p. 323). He ia mentianed
among the Argonautt (ApoUod. L 9. 3 16 ; oimp.
Pind. PyO. L 53), and ia nid to have killed with
an arrow, Talaua. in Crete (Apollod. i. 9. g 36).
At ihe requeat of Harade^ Poaa kindled the pile
L which the hero burnt himacLf^ and waa rewarded
ith the amwa of Heradea. (ApoUod. iL 7. 3 7 ;
mp. HiiucLES and PuiLOcrrrm.) [L. S.)
POEMANDER (noffUivBpai), a aon of Chaeie-
ailao* and Sualonice, waa the hnihancl of Tangta,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLBHIUS.
liagtlBof Aaobu or AMspoi, bj wliiBn be be-
OM Um bIbcT of Ephippn* ud LcDcinmi. He
m the cqinUd fintnder of the town of lanognt in
BMBwUdiinubesoeaUedPoenwDdhiL Wbn
V iTiilir madnctnthr hod killed hii tm ani,
k mu purified bf Ele^enor. (Pbiu. ix. 20. g 2 (
Flu. QntL GVodL 70 ; camp. Stub. ii. p. iOi ;
LjBjiir. J26.) [L.S.]
POENA(IIoinf),apcni)mGemtianafretslietio
tTH in tke plonL They belonged to the tnin of
1*0^ ud ve *luD to the ErinnTee (Ae«hjL
0^ 9S6. 947 ; Faiu. L 43. g 7.) [L.8l]
FOrNlUS PCCSTUMUS, pneCeetiu of the
Bap of the Mcond luion in Kitain during th>
nrigiiiut Boadicot (Twx .^wt. ut. 37.)
POETB'LIA OENS, plebeon (Dionji. i. £8),
tiK OBon It the time o( the decanntmte. The
^at ■ faqoently cmrDOnded with that of Pe-
Blu w Peiilin* [Pxtillia Oins.] The onlj
bBJlj-naat m thii geni ii that of Lieo, vbich ii
unUy bind with the ignomen Vitoiia. Ljtj
(ra. 11), il ii ttiie, ea:r> that C. Poeteliui BaOn
ni (onail b. c 360 with M. Fabitu Ambnitni ;
bM u the C^tolina Fa«ti maks C. PHtelin*
Uke the ai^mgaa of Faliiu, and Balbiu don Dot
mr dtewben aa ■ cognomen of tha Poetelii, the
'i Idif ia pnbaUy eitbet
> with the eicepliDn o
*b» via lent aa one of the three ambaaaado]- __
%lAai in >. c 210. (Liv. iiriL 4.)
POOONATUSCONSTANTI'NUS. [Coh-
HA.TD.Ba IV.]
POLA. SB'HVIUS, one of Cicwo-a enamiaa,
fi daaeribad b; bim ai " homo later eC fanu"
ICx. ad (I f^, a. 13, comp. ad Fdm. Tili. IS).
Ht ii the man mt the psiaon called aimply Serriui
in uunbcT pBH^B {ad Q. Fr. iL 6), and i> >np-
PMd bj P^faina to be the nme aa the Serrina,
■k WW condemned in b;c £1> wben be waa tri-
)>B* of the E^ba elect (od An. TiiL 4).
P0LEMAHCHU3 (na^J/uf>x°i}. i.Thepapil
i' Iht celebiated aatnaonier Eudaina, whoaa in-
inniau he nceiied in Cjaicua, hia aaliTS plaoa,
ud the tBcbet ot the mors celebnted Calippna,
'ia iccaoquued him to Athena {Simidiciiu, dt
0^ ii. p. 120, a.). He lired about the middle
of the bortb oantoiy ■. c
'i Of Tarentom, and a Mower ot Pythagoru
(InbUch. ra. Fglk.). Fabridna oonjecturei (BM.
<^fwc ibL L p. 884) that be ia Ue wne with
Poljmhu, anmamed i)tunA|i, who ia men-
^•^ti bf Athetaww (itL p. M£), aa baring been
■nt bf Dieafdna the y oongar, on an embaMj to
Tl^eB(aD^ wherBf bnng intimate with Arcbjtait
^dOalid to that phihiaopher on tha excallencj of
Pliaaue ; hia diaeoaiaa baiog pren by Athenanu,
n Iha aalhority of Aiiatoiairaa. But Ibia aeema
'"" The doetrinea aacribed
"fliagetaa:
reiif Tatentam.
3. A writer of thia name it quoted by Atbenaaoa
(i^-p. 11), c), when, from bia being named along
■iih Attemidoroa and Handeon, we ihould judge
lo he a paBmarian. [W. M. O.]
POLB'MIDS,orSA'LVIUS,or SY'LVIUS,
ut uuhor of a aaered calendar, drawn up a. d.
*«. vbich ia ntillad l^tttrtuUt <. Iwia DienM
'w*!^ and which fndodet Heathen aa well aa
POLEMON. 43S
Chiialian fhatlnla, ia ganenllj bdiartd to ban
been biihop of Martigny, in the Valaia. A (wrtion
. tcL i-
pp. 44, 45, aikd tha whda will be found, but in ■
mutilated atats, in the Bereuth lolnaic of ibe msm
work, p. 176. (Hanai, ad Pabrie. BiU, Mad, al
I»fim, Lai. ri. i Bchtjnemann, BiU. Fatmm LaL
ToLiigfiO.) [W.R.]
POL£HOCLES(naA(>ii«X4i),BKhodiBn,whft
w*« deipatched by fall countrymen with three tii-
mnai, to Byaantium, at tha lante time that they
aent thither Aridicea, with propoiala of ptaoe,
which vara aeccpted by the Byaantinei, and >
treaty concluded m conaequence, B. c 220, He
waa next aent to Crete to aaiiat the Cnoauani,
'ho were in alliance with Rhodta againit the
(Polyb
POLEMO'CBATES (nakt^KpJm,,), a _ _
Hachaoo, and, like bia &ther, a ikiifol phyiidao ;
he hod a heroum at Eua in ArgoUi. (Paoa. ii. S8.
»8.) lua.]
PO'LEMON (pafiiiM-), biitoricaL 1. Bon at
Andtomenea the StjmpbaeaD, a Macedimian officer,
in the terrice of Alexander the Qctat. Tbe great
intiouGy which lubaialed between him and Phi-
to be raipected, together with hia
brolben Amynlaa, Allalua, and SLmmiaa, of paF-
had tbe
FhilotM : a charge to which Polemon ha
impradence to giro countenance by taking to flight
immediately oa kaining tha aiteit of the aou of
Pamtenion. Amyntaa, howeier, who remained,
haring tncceaaFnlly defended himaelf befoie tha
aaaembly of tha army, obtained the pardon or
acquittal of Polemon alu. (Arr. .^aui. iii. 27 ;
Cnrt.Tii. 1. g 10,2. | 1—10.)
2. Son of Mcgadei, a Maadanian of Pella,
who waa one of the officen appointed bj Alei-
ander la command the garriaon at Memfdua, H. &
331. (Arr. Jmab. id. 6. g 4.)
3. Sod of Theramenee, a Macedonian ofGcer,
who waa left by AlesiDder in the coDunand of a
fleet of thirty triremei which waa deatioed to
guard the mentba of the Nile, and tha ■ea-coaat of
Egypt, B. c 331. (Ait, Amii. iii. £. g 6 ; Curt.
i..8.|4.)
4. A MacedoDiaa officer of ntnk, wbo, in tbe
di^intee that fidlowed the death of Alexander,
diatioguiibed himielf ai a warm parliian of Par-
legent, he endtaToared, though inefleclually, to
prarent Airbidaeua &ani tiuuporting the body of
the deceoaad mmarch to Egypt (Arrun, ofi. Fiat.
p. 70, b.) He aflerwarda aened nnder Alcetaa,
tha brother of Perdiocaa, and waa taken priionei
by Anti^Dui in Piiidia, together with Attalua
and Docunne, b. c 320. From thii time he ibaied
the fortunea of Altalua ; the hiitory of their capti-
Tity, eacape, and final defeat baa been already
giren. [Attalub, No. 2.] (Diod. xTiii. 45, xii.
16.) It ii highly probable, aa Miggealed by Droy-
•en, that thia Polemon ia the lama with the ton of
Andromenea (No. 1), and that he waaconaequeDlly
a hroiber of Attalua, with whom we find him ao
doaely connected.
5. A dynaat of Olba in Cilicia, whoaa name ap-
peara on the coioa of thet city, with the titlea oS
Apxivit aDd Aanforiii. Aa it i> aaaociated with
thai of M. AntoDy, there ia little doubt that be ia
the Hune penoa who ia mentioDed by Appiau (A.C
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
4»
PO LEMON.
T. 76) u lieiag appainUd bj Anton; to tlia
nignlf of * part of CilicU, uid who ■ubaeqnentl;
beaune king of Pontw [Polimon I.] The
groundi on which thi* identiljiidmiedbyEckhal
(*aLiii.p.63)»nQOtiat)abclorf. (ViKoati,/oDB
gmplai Grwamt, vol iiL p. £, ic) [E. H. K]
PO'LEMOK (IloU^tw), tha nma of tn
Idogi of PonRu and the BoiponL
1. PoLKnoH L, wu thg um at Zcimd, tba
ontdi of Idodiuio, md it wu ai a reward far the
•eivioM nndeied b; bit &thtr u well ai hii
that be wu appointed bj Antonj in B. c i
the goTernment of a part of Cilid^ (Appian, £. C
v. 76 -, Stnb. liL p. 678.) At a tuUeqaent
perir>d be obtuned from the trinrnTir in eicbanga
Alt thii prineipalitjr tha more important goTem-
nent of Fontnt with the title of king. The pn-
dia dale of thi* diange ii unknown, but Poiemon
Ii alread; called by Dioa Cuiiui king of Poatiu
in B. c. 3S, in which jear ha co-opeiatol with
Antenir in bia aunpaign againtt the Parihiaiu.
On tbii occuion he ihand in tha defeat of Appinj
Stalianua, and wai taken priionei bj the Parihian
kmg, but allowed to nnHm himiel^ and reitored
ta liberty. (Dion Caw. xlii. 26 ; Pint. ^
In B. c 36 he wu emplofed b; Antonf '
liate with the Median king Artanadea, whom
he enccaeded in deticbing {rota tfae alliai
aiTinl of Poiemon, w
of
„ „ 0 thai of Bame : a
ir n^ich he wai inbeeqnentl; rewarded
by tha triuniTir b; tha addition to hii dominion)
of the Leuer Armenia. (Dion Ceaa, iUe. 69,44.)
But though he tboa owed hi> alention to Antony
be wu tttrtunata enongh not to abare in hi* bll,
and although he bad aent an auxiliirr Ibcce to the
■uiitaiiea of hi* patron in b. c 30, ehortly before
tha battle of Aetiun, be wu able to make hii
peace with OolaTian, who confirmed him in hit
kingdom, and eome yean afterward* be*tawed on
him tha henoraiy appellation* of a friend and ally
af the Roman people. (Plot. AmL 61 ( Stnb. liL
p. 67(i ; Dion Can. liii. 26.) At a labeequent
penod (about &c. J6) he wu intnalad by
Agrippa with tha charge of redncing the kingdom
of Boiponu, whteb had been uniped by Scri-
bonini after the death of Aundei. The uurper
0 death bv tbe Boipomni befoca the
D, who notwitbitanding lome op-
'in the Bovereignty of
the country, in which he waa conJinDed, ErM by
Agrippa and then by Auj^tu* hinualF. (Dion
Cu*. liT. 24.) Hi* reign aAer thi* wa* long
and prnperoai : hi* daminiona csmpii*ed, beude*
Pontu* itietf^ Colchi) and the other pimincei, a*
&r a* tbe kingdom of the Boepoma, tba confine* of
which laal be extended to the river Tanait, and
deitroyed the city of that name, whjdi had Ten-
tnred to throw olT hi* yoke. (Strab. zL pp. 493,
496, 499.) But haring engaged in an OTpeditioa
igainat the barbarian tribe of the Aapurgiant
(who inhabited the mountaina above Phanagoria)
he was not only defeated by them, bat taken
piiaoner, and immediately pat (o dcAth. (Id. iL
p. 4SS, xiL p. 666.) The data of thi* erenC ia
miknown ; but it qipean from an inicription that
be muat hiTe been itill on the throne aa late *a
a c. 2. (Bikkh, Corp. Inter. roL iL Mo. 3624 ;
Eckhel, (oL iL p. 369.)
PolemoB had been twice lauried : firet to Dy-
muni*, a danghtat af Phanucea, and grand.
^aaghlar of Milhiidite* the Qnat, by.wkota ha
POLJSUON.
*9pem lo have had no childrBi. (Dim Ctm. llr.
24) ; and eecondlj lo Pythodohu. whoaocceeded
him on tbe throne- By her ha left two aona, Pv-
lemon IL, and Zenou king of Annenia, and nw
dai^htet who wa* mairied to Coty* ki^ at
Tbiue, (Strab. xiL p. 556 ; Tac ^». iL 36.)
2. PoLBMon II., wu a Mm of the preceding
and of Pythodori*. During the libtime of his
mother he wa* content to nnain in a piinle
atation, while heaiuiled her in the adaunittratioD
of bar dominiunt : bat in .l d. 39, he wu raiaed
by Caligula to tbe eoterugnty not only of Pontoa,
which had been held by Pythodori), bnt of the
Bogpcnu alio. Thii loet wai, howgier, aftei^
wordi taken from him by Claudiui, who aaeignsd
it to Mitbridatet, while he gare Poiemon • partial
ofCiliciBtniti(t«ad,A.D.41. (Dion Cbh. Ki. 12.
li. 8.) He appean te hare been a man af a weak
character, and in .L n. 4B allowed hinuelf to ba
pemuded by Berenice, tbe widow of Hemd, king
of Chalcii, to adopt lbs Jewiih religion in order
that he might marry that prince**, who poaaeaaed
Toat wealth. But Bennice had aoughl thi* mar-
line only u a cloak for her illicit amoni* [Bb-
diaei^Ted, and Polenton ceoeed to piobai Jodaiam
(Joaepb. Alt xi. 7- S 3). Al a anbwqQant Hciod
ha wu indncad by Xen to abdicate tha throae,
and Pontni waa tednced to tba condition of a
Roman prurinee. Thi* appean to bcTe taken
plaoe about the year a. o. 63 (Suet. Ntn, 18 ;
Eutiop. TiL 14 [ Aur. Vict, dt Oat*, fi. | 2 g Gck-
fael, ToL ii. p. 873). A* the city of Polemoninm
on the Euiine (Scymn. Ch, Fr. i. Ill; Sleph.
Bya. j; v. ThtMiimriMi) ii ikot BenlJonad by Stiabo,
it appean certain that wa mnit aecribe it* fbondn-
tion to Poiemon IL, and not lo hie bthei. Cau-
eeming the coin* of Ih* two PoleDona, aea Carj,
Hill, ia Rait i»TliTaBiel da Ba^iunyiUi. Pari*,
17£2,andEckhel,nLiL^3«8— 373. [B.H.R]
POIjEMON (noAjfiair),IiUMry. LOfAUxaia,
eminent Platonic philoeopbet, and for aonw
ne the head of tha Academy, wu tha aon of
Philottratna, a man of wealth and political dia-
tinctioiL In hi* yontfa, Poiemon wu eitremely
profligate ; but one day, when he wu about
thirty, on hi* banting into the achool of Xeno-
ciBtca, at the h<ad of a band of rareUeta, hie
arretted by the diecourae, whidi
lued calmly in apite of the into
raption,Dnd which chanced lo be upon tempennca,
that he tore off bia rariaad and remained an atten-
r, and from that day be adopled on
onree of lite, and continued to tia-
quent the •choot, of which, on the death ot Xeoo-
crate*, he became the head, in OL U6, B. c SI5.
Accordii^ to Euiebine {ami) he died in OL
126.4, &c27S. Diogeoet aUa eaye thai he
died at a neat age, and of natan] decay. He
eelaemed the object of phihnophy to ba, to eiei-
thjnge and deeda, not in dialectic
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLEUOK.
■pcahtidu ; bk danetcr wu gnre ud M
ud hs took prids in du^yuig the mattsrir '
1» bod Bqnind ant emotion* of tnij Mit H*
vu K clow fbUoiHT of XamtttU* in ill thinn,
d Cnntor, who
Crtta wM till nuuBor in the Aodem;.
Ihtniora he moit admired HoniCT M>d Sopboelei,
and he ii Bid to h«T* been the uitbor of thi
RiBUii, that Hamer i> u epic Si^ihodet, tai
SophiicU* k tnf^ Homer. Ha left, eccording Ii
Diogenn, KTcnl tnatiie*, nane of vhich wen
eiUnl in the timo of Snidu. Then 11, howetar,
(itha from bin or baa uicrthcr philoHphar of
the Hise nune, ir toTi titft toS kotA ^aty 0vni
[Stnm. Tii. p. 117). >nd Miothar puBga (Slrom.
ii. )!> 1)0], npan bappineH^ which agm preciulT
with the atatement of Ciceni (<J> Fim. i'. 6), that
PdIciiuhi placed the nummw banaai in liTJog ao-
tnrdnig to the law* of n>tDT& (Diog, Laert. it.
IG— 2D 1 Said. *. e. ; Plat di AdaL tl Amie. 32,
p. Tli e.; lAcian. Bit AemaL 16, ToL iL p. Bll ;
Alh. iL p. 44, e. ; Cic Aeod. I 9, il 3^ 42, dc
UniC. iii. IB, <<« Al ii. «, 11, it. 2, 6,18, IS,
*. 1, C 7, <4 oH&j HoiBt, Sent. ii. 8. 368, foL ;
TaL lUi. Ti 9 i Uenag. ad Diog. LaSrU L a. ;
Pabrit BM. Grate. ToL iiL p. 1S3 ; nmp. p. S2S,
ILlU.)
2. Another Pbtanio philoaopher, tke tiadple ot
notiDu. (PorphTT. Plot. VS.; Fabric, t c;
Clinlon, F. a. tab iohm Kc SIS, t^. iL td ed.)
S. QFAthenabjdtiMiuhipibnt bf birth eithar
of Iliion, or Samoa, or Sicyon, a SoAc philoaopher
aid an eminent geoatapher, anrnamed t wipt-
^rrirVt vu the aoD of Eoegelai, and a eontempo-
TBij of Aiiitophanea of Bynntiom, in the tiroe of
1*101(07 Epiplune*, at the beginnnig of the aecmd
tntory a-c (Said. *».,- Ath. tL p. 234 ; Clin-
ton. ^. tf. tdL iii. ni oik. B.C 199). In philiv
H|ihj he wai a diad;^ of Panaetiu. Ho mad*
eitaidTa jooneja thKngh Oroece, to eoUest malo-
tiili for hia geognphiotl woihi, in the conne of
■hicb be paid puticDlar attention to the inacrip-
ti«u on Totire eSeiiiiga and on eolnmna, whence
be obtained the aunumie of Sr^Aooini. (Ath.
fa; Cumh. ad be.) A> the collector of Ihete
naoiptiDna, be wao one of the eaHier contribatoii
to the Gndt AaOoloffy, and he wrote a work ex-
prmlj, n^ tHr nrti aiXtii twryiiafuiinrr
(Alh.1. pp. 436, d., 442,0.) ; bnidei which, oiha
*0Tkt irf hit an mentioned, open the TotJTe
ofcingi and monnmenta in the Aclopolii of
Aiheoi, at Idcedoemou, at Delpbi, and eliewhen,
whidi no doubt eonlained copiee of nnmerona opt-
puBi. Hence Jacob* iofen that, in all pnbatalitj,
nil wetfci lonned a chief •oono ot the GarLmd of
Uelmger {Ammadv. m AnA. Otohl toL i. Piooem.
PP- UTiT. iKiT.). Atbenaeni and other writer*
■Mhe yttj nimetDiii qootationi [rem hia work*,
tbe tide* of which it i* luiDeccaaaiy to giTo at
loigth. The; are chiefly deacription* of diAnml
fvti of On« ; HHne an on the painting! pre-
■sred in Tarion* plaoea, and UTenl an contro-
lerul, atncBg which t* one uainM Entoatheoe*.
(Fahrie. OU. fi^tHfi ToLiiL p.184; Va*dna.<b
H<il. Grate, pp. 1£S, foil ed. WeitonDUin ; CUn-
M^ f. ^. ToL iiL p. 624, when a lilt of fail waiki
ujiien.)
>d Doder Trajan, Hadrian,
whofli
POLRMON. 4St
■nd the firat Antoninna, and wni in high faroor
with the two fbrmer empeni*. (Said. >. c. ; Phi-
loMr. FiL Sopk. p. S33.) He i> phuxd at the lii-
teenth year of Hadrian, a. □. 1 S3, by Euetbin*
iCkron.). Hi* life ii nlaled at coDiidenble
length hj Fbiloatnto* ( Fit SspUil. iL 25, pp. 630
— 644). He wu bom of a conaular bmily, at
Laodioeia, bnt ipent the greater port of hia life at
Smyrna, io peopleof which city conferred npoo bint
at a Teiy early age the higheit honoun, in ntnm
for wbidi he did much to piomDIe their proiperity,
eipedilly by hit influeno with the entpenr*.
Nor, in performing theie leiTice*, did he neglect
hi* nalire dty l^odiceia. An intereiting account
of hia relalioD* with the empenrt Hadikn and
AnloniBU it given by Philoetntui (pp. 633,534).
Among the •ophiiU and rheloriciant, whom he
heard, wore Timooatea, Scopelianu, Dion Chry-
•oatom and ApoUophaoea. Hit moat celebnied
diiciple wu Aritteidet. Hit chief conlempoiariea
wen Herodei Atticna, Marcnt Byiantinu*, Dionj-
lini Milenui, and Favorinua, who wu hi* chief
rifaL Among hii imiutan in lubaeqnent lime*
wu S. Oruory Naiianien. Hi* ilyle of onlory
wu impoung ntlher than plmnng ; and hit ch».
lacter waa banghty and reterred. During the
lattci part of hu lile he wai 10 tortnred t^ the
gout, that he reeolrad topnt an end to hit eiitlence |
he had himielf ihut up m the tomb of hit anceUon
at I^iodiceia, whrn he died of hanger, at the age
of aity-fiTe. The eiact time of hi* death i* not
known ; bnt itmnithaTebeenaonie time after a. n.
1 43, u bo wu heard in that year by Venn.
The only extant work of Polemon it the fnnenU
oration* br Cynaegeiin* and Cailimaehu*, the ge-
nera who fell at Mantbon, which are anppOMd
to be fffooonnced by tbeir &then, c«eb est^ling
hit own ton abore the other. Philottntua men-
tion* MTeral other* of hia riieloiical eompotiliona,
the tubjecta of which an chiefly taken from Athe-
nian hialoiy, and an oration whieh he pronooDced,
by command of Hadrian, at the dedialion of the
lonple of Zen* Otympin* at Athen*, in A. n. 1 36.
Hia \iyoi Jwiti^wi were firtl printed by H.
Stepbanut, in hit collection of the decUmationa ot
Felemon, Himeriot, and other rbetoriciana, Pari*,
1647, 4to^ aflerwards by ihenuelTea in Qnek,
Paria, ISSS, 4to. ; and in Greek and Latin, To-
loaae, 1637, Gio. The laleat and beat edition it
that of Cupar and Coniad Orelii, Up*. 1619,
Sto. (fabric. BibL Chaee. vol n. pp. 3—4 ;
Clinton, FaiH Amok, t. a. I3S, 136, 143.) Them
of Hadrian, bearing the inicriptian
HOAKHON. ANEeHKE.CHTPNAIOIC. (Raache,
LtmrnaHaNiHa. t.v. pBlemon; Eckhet, Dodr.
Ntm. VtL vol. iL p. 662). Thit coin belong* to
ela*a which Eckhel hu explained in a ditiertallon
,roL It. c. 19, pp. 368—371). The qnettiw re-
ipecting the identity of tb* topbittwith the writer,
who framt the anhjacl of the faUowing actide, ia
diictuied by Fr. Paatow ( Vtber Pahmai't Zitialler,
ini'laArclm.firl'iatiogieiHtdPaeiagogik, IS'2e,
Td.L pp.7-~9, VemMM &tnytia,p. 137.) [P. S.]
PO LEMON (noKiymr), the autbor of a abort
Qreek work on Phyaiognomy, which i* ilill
exianL Nothing ia known of the event* of hi*
life, but from aome eipiMuona that he nie* (e. g.
the word ftSBArMin-m, i. 6, p. 197) it hu been
tunnted that he wu a ChriMian. With teipeet
to hit date it on only be MMfd that he rnnal
have lived in or befon tba thud cantnij aftai
D,n„J,«t)?)glC
436
POLITES.
wand dT ths i
Cluut, >■ he it tnentiinied bj Oiigm (CM. CUt.
i.33.p.351, ed.Bened.}. ud bom bU ityle baaa-
notba iuppoHd to hfiTeliv«lmuchfar1ivthfln thit
time. Hia work, which appoii to haTe nifiend
much from the ignonnw gf tnuiKiiben, nraiiit*
of two booki : in the fint, which contajot tweuty-
thrre chmpten, After pniiiig the utilitj of phj-
liogaoDij, he Uji down the geneni prindplei of
the KieQce i he epeiki of the ehspe of the he^
tiie coloni dC iha biui, of ibe fbnhead, the eye*,
e DOM, the manner of brenthiitg, the
in the Kcond book, which
convile of twenty-HVen chaptan, he goea on to
■pply the piinciidn ho bad before hud dawn, ud
deicribei in a few wordi th« ehancten of the
coungwHu mao, the timid, the impudent, the
pnieionale, the talkative, &c. It wu fint pnb-
liibed in Oieok hy CamiUua Pe^llcn^ with
Aelian's "Varia Hiiloria," and other woik^ at
Ronie, ]615, jto. II wat Uanilaied mto I^tin
by Nicolaiu PtU«iua, and pnbliihed with Me-
ktiiii -De NatuTS Hominia," and other worka,
M Venice, 1552, <lo. The lail and bat edition
i( that by J. 0. F. Fnmi in hii '■Scriptoni Phy-
liognomoQuu: Vetem," Allenbuig. I7S0. 8(a.
in Greek and LatiD, with a Preflue and Noteh
It wu tianilaled into Arabic, and it still eitani
in that lanEoage. [Philiiioh]. (See Fnuu'*
Preface ta hit " Ser^. Pli)BagM. Vtt." and/'emij
Cfdapaedia.) [W. A. O.]
PO'LEMON, of Alexandria, a painter men-
tioned by Pliny smeng thoee who were mm igno-
bila juidem, in Iraiaatm lamtu dieemii (H. JV.
HIT. n. fc40. (42). [P.S.]
PO'LIAS (IbAidi), L e. " the goddeM pntect-
ing the dljr," > •unuime of Athena at Alheu,
where ihe wai eepecially wonhipped ae the pro-
tecting divinity of the acropolii. (Paui. i. 27. 1 1 ;
Amob. adv. Gad. -A. 1 93.) [L. S,]
PO'LICHUS, aiiiit. [Proucaim.]
POLIEUS (noXiidi), "the protector of the
city," ■ suiuame of Zeui, under which he had an
altar on the anopolu at Atbena. Upco tbia altar
barley onil wbent were alreved, which were con-
auniKl hy the bull about to be lamficed to the god.
The prieri wbo killed the victim, thicw away the
uie ai »aon aa be had atnick the fatal blow, and
Ihe are wu then brought before a court of juitice.
(Panii. 24. §4,28. §11.) [L.S.1
POLrOCHUS (ni>Xiax<»), an Atheaisn comic
poet, of oncenain age, of whom two fragment) only
occur in Atheiueiu (viL p. SIS, c. ii. p. 60, cj,
the one from hii KopivtfiaimSf, and the other from
a play, of which the tills ii not mentioned. (Mh-
neke. Frag. Com. Onto. voL i. p. 498, vol. iv.
pp.5a9,G9a.) [P.S.]
POLJORCE'TES, DEME'TRIUS. [Duii-
nuUB, p. 963.)
POlilS, a atatnary, mentioned by Pliny among
crvfa»toa7w(tf.JV.iiiiT.ai.l9.§34). [P.S.]
POLI'TES (IIiiAlnii). 1. A >an of Priam and
Hraibe, and biiher of Priam the younger, wu a
valiant warrior, but wa> ilaia by Pyirhni. (Hom.
/(. iL 791, liii. 633,1X11.350 ; Virg. Am. iL526,
T. 564.)
2. A companion of Odyateua, who ia aaid to
have been wonhipped aa a liero at Temeea in Italy.
(Horn. Od. I. 224 t Smb. vi. p. 2M.)
8. One of tha compuiiona of Menebna (Paua.
»:. 25. § a) ■ [U S.J
POLUO.
POLIirCHOS (nii\ufx«). i.*.
the dlj," occiui Di a inmame of KTeEW oiTmiin,
«icb M Athena Chaldoecni at Spaita. (Pan*. iiL
17. 9 2), and of Athena at Athena. (Camp.
Athxna.) [I^ S.]
POLLA, the name of aeveral Ronuu foaaies
wu merely another form of Paulli, like Clodiu
of Clandiua.
1. The wife of D. Brotot, one of the mnrdenxa
of Caeur. Cicero calli her aimply PoOa {ad Foml.
xi. S), bnt we leain from a letter of Caelina
(,ad Fam. viiL 7) that her full name wu FamUa
Valtria. She wu a tialar of the C. Valenos
TriariuB, who wu tribune of the plebe B.c ol,
and who inbarqnentty larved in tlu dfil war in
PoDtpty'a £eeL She divorced her huband, wboie
name i* not mentioned, in b. c 50, without being
able to give any reuon for ao doing, and then
married D. Brutua {ad Fam. viiL 7).
2. The mother of L. Qelliui Pnblicola. (Dioq
Can. xlvii. 24, where Ihe mannicrint* have
Palla.)
5. TheaJaterotM.Agiipn. (UoD Caaa. iv. S.)
4. AcannoNU Polla, the fnend of Agrippina,
i* apoken of under Acbmiohu.
b. VnrjLSiA PoLLA, the danghlarof Veapaaioa
Pollio, and the nuther of the emperor Ti ajiuiaii
(Suet. Vap. 1.)
6. Abqintaiiia Pdlla, the wife of tha poet
Lucan. (Stat Sife. iL 7. 62, &e. g Martial, rlL 31 ,
23, t 64.)
POLLE'NIUS SEBENNUB, lived in the
leign of Alexander Severn* (Dion Caw. Izxvi. 9.)
P0LLES(lUAA4t). Snidaamentionf(as. H>-
Boch celebrity u divinen, that there waa a cnnent
proverb, "/( aaedMoMilampiaira Fattmtodaiiitm
if." He wBi a native of Aegu in Aaia MlDor, and
wrote co[HOuaIy on the aubject of divirutliw in all
iti fbima ; u on the prDgoottication* to be derived
btaa the objeeta that met a tnveller on hii way ;
from what occurred at home \ regarding the reiult
of diiMie*; and lunilar lubjecta, fbi which lee
Suida*(a.<>o.'Ou>n'WTiinji>, lUUqt]- [W.M.O.]
POLLEX,on*DfCieaTo'ialaTea. {Cin-adFam.
liv. 6, a.1 ..la. viiL 5, xiil 46, 47.)
POLLLA'NUS (nxAAxviJi}, an epigiuimatie
poet, fire of whoae piecea are pmerved in tbe
Greek Anthology. Fnm tbe tint of theae nngnma
it it probable that h* wu » grammarian ; ua third
ii addreued to a poel named Flonu, wbo ii po*-
ubly the Floma who lived under Hadrian ; bnt
there ie no other indication of the writer^ ag&
(Brunek, Amd. vol. ii. p. 439 ; Jaeoba, Anlk.
Gran. voL iiL pp. U6, 147, voLiiiL p. 940.) {P. S.]
PO'LLIO, artiita. 1. Agam-engiaver(Btaod,
Pratf. ad Cnma*. iL p, 6).
2. C.Poatumiui, an architect, whose name occur*
in an inicription in the cadiedral at Temciiut ;
from which it may be inferred, irith much probabi-
lity, that he wu tbe architect of the celebmied
temple of Apollo at that place. From another in-
•criplion it appe«n that C Cocceiua, tbe architect
of the temjde of Aagnitua at Pouuoli, waa the
ineiata ud diiciple of thia Postumini Polliik
(R. Rochetta, LeUn i M. Sdant, pp. 440 — 14),
2nded.) [P.S.]
PO'LLIO, A'NNIUS, wu accnaed of tteaaon
{mtyataM) towazda the end of the reign of Tibe>
rin*, but aru not bmught to trial. He wu aob-
, aequently one of N*to'* intinate ftioid*, but wu
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLLTO.
iMmllitlaDdiiig aoEiued of tokiDg put in Piio'i
aHOfinuj agumt that emperur in j,. D. 63, and
wu in eonwqiuiice boniihsd. Hii wife'* nana
wu Senilis. (T*c A<m. ii. 9, it. S6, 71, ivi.
Ml)
P(nJ.IO, A'NTIUS, oae af tin eonnilet mt-
fatiio A.It. 116 (FMti).
PCLLIO, ASI'NIU8. 1. C. Asnnni Pollio,
I diitiiignifthed omtor, poet md hiatoruu of the
Angnitui age. Ho irmi dncended &ani a bmilr
of 5it HumeJni, aid ha mij hiTO been a giand-
■» of the Herioi Anniiu, vho commanded thii
n{de in the Manic mr. We leun fnm the
FHli Cqdlolini, aod fnm ioiciiptioni, that hii
btber'i name wai Cnaiiu. PoUio iraa bom at
Rom in B.C. 7G aoording to Hiaonymni (in
Eeicb. tSrva.), and he bad coneeqaenUf freqnent
opportnnitiee of hearing in hiB joatb Cicen,
Gnr, HortenniB, and the other sRat onton of
the agev H* m* ctir1;f fired with Ue ambition of
tnaduqi in the fooutept ef thew illnatrioni men,
and afcordingiy in B. c. £4, vbtn be wai onl;
tveotj-twD ) ean of age, he came forward ai the
•cciuei of C. CbM, on account a( the diitnibancoi
which the latter tiad eaiued in b. c £6, wbrn ha
•M tribune of the pieha. Cato wai defended by
C Uciaipa CalTni and M. Scaonii ; Imt ai the
Ok^ arta of which he wu accaied, hHl been
perfiimied to &todt the tleetion of Pompe; and
Ciaiaat to the. con*nl>bip< hs waa now lupported
bj the powerfiii infloence of the former, uid waa
■mrdinglj acqnitted. It <an aoicelj big infemd
friBi thii aeciuatiDn that Pollio wu in &*our of
the repvUiaui party ; he pcohably only withed
Md attack i^ainit one of the ereUum of the
tiinnTin. At all eTcnla. be eipouwd Cu*ar*i
lartj, wbai a raptun at length took phice ba-
tmen Caaai and Pompey, and repaiied to Caeiar
ia Ciialpine Oaol probably in the coune of B. c
«. Hi ■ '"
9 that be waa one of Caeiai^ intimate
bind* (Plot. Obo. 32). and wai ■ witneu of
hit ttinmpbal piogreat thmuh the lowna of Italy.
After Cainai had obtained poueMioD of Italy
PeUio waa eont, nndar the command of Corio, to
drire If. Cbto OBt of Skily, and &om thence
amed a*ei with Cnrto into Africa. After the
anfettimate battU, in which Curio waa doldUed
I7 King Jaha, and in which he loal hii lift, Pollio
harteacd buk Is the camp at Utiea, collected the
renainB of the anny, and with difflenlty nude hi*
e«^ I7 tM. He now joined CaoMr, accom-
piaiid him in hii campaign agaiiut Pompey b
Oitme, and waa pnient at tiM battle of Pbamlia,
■.c. 46, which ha conld tbenibn daacriba aa an
eye-aimiaa. After the battle of Phanlia be
lenmed to Bome, and wai ptohably tribune of
the fItU in a. c 47, nnca ha it mentioned in
that year aa one of the opponenla of ibe tribune
I'e'abeDa, who waa endeannring to carry a nm-
•unfartheabelirioBofalldebta (Plot. ..taton. 9),
aad u a printe penon he eoald not hive ofiered
any opts naiitiimi ta a tribmw. In the following
T«r. B. IX 46, Ponio tonght aain CaoMT agtunct
^ Pempedan party in AAica, and be ralatsd in
hu hiriocy how be and Cieiar on one occauon had
driien Uck the enemy when their tn»™ went
■upriKd (Pint. Qm. £3). Ha alia
POLLIO. 437
Caenr next jnt, b.c 4J, in hie campaign in
Spain, and on hia ralnrn to Rome muat have been
one of the fourteen praeton, whan Caeiar ap-
eited in the coniae of thia year, aioce we find
called ftm^orwt in the hiatoryafB.C.44. (Veil.
Pat ii. 73.) He did not, however, remain long
in Bome, for Caftnr tent him again into Spain,
with the command of the Further Prorince, in
order to pnaecnie the war againit Sex. Pompey,
who had again coUecled a conaiderablo force ajnce
the battle of Honda. He waa in hii province at
the Ulb of March,
BBSinit Seitue it
, „ Velleiua Pslercului
.) ai moat glorioui ; but be waa, in fact,
deflated, uid neariy loit hie life in the bailie
(Dion Caaa. iIt. 10). He would probably hnre
been nnable to maintain bia poaition ' '
after
Cbcut'i death b . _ _
waa broogbt about by the mediaUon of Antony
and Lepidua ; Seilna qnitted Spain, but Pollio
On (be breaking out of the wnr between Antony
and the lenate in b. c. 43, Pollio waa lUvnriy
preaaad to aaaiat the latter with troopi. In bia
Cicem, three of which have come down
d Fam. t 31—33), be eipreiaei great
doTorion to the canae of the lenate, but alleget
comply with tbnr requeat. Like moat of Caeaai
other friendi, be probably did not in heart
wiah auoceaa to the aenaloriol party, but at the
lame time would not commit bimaelf to Antony.
Even when the latter wai joined by Lepidua. ha
atiU beutated to dechuv in their famur ; but when
OctaTian eipoused Ibeir aide, and compelled the
aenate in the month of Anguat to repeal the len-
tenco of oathiwiT which hod been pronounced
agointt tbeni, Pr^io at length joined them with
three le^sna, and penuadeS L Plincus in Ooul
to follow hia example. Octavian, Antony, and
Lepidut then formed the triumvirate, and deter
of hii blhet^in-ltw, L. Quinliui.
In the diviiioD of the ptoiincci among the In-
nrnTin, Antony roceiired the Oaula with the
exception of the Narbeneie. The admin iitiation
of the Tranapadane Qaul waa eoramilled to Pollio
by Antony, and he bad accoidingiy the difficult
taak of lettling the Teterani in tiit londa which
bad been ouigned to tham in tfaii province. It
waa upon thia occaaisn that he nved the property
of the poet Virgil at Mantua from conftKntioi),
whom be took under bii protection from hia lore
of literature. In the Peniiinian war which waa
carried on by PolTia and L. Antoniui agninit
OctaTian in B. c 41 and 40, Pollio, like the other
legate! of Antony, took little part, aa he did not
know the viewi and wiihet of hia commander.
Octamn compelled him to redgn the proilnce to
AlfoDtii Varui ; and oa Antony, the triumvir, waa
now expected from Greece, Pollio eicrted bim-
aelf to keep poweaaian of the aea-CDOiI in order to
lecure hia landing, aince an open rupture between
Octarian and Antony leemed now olmmt inevi-
lable. Ho wai fortunate in lecuring the co-opemtinn
of Domitiaa Ahenoharbni, who waa cmiiingin the
Ionian Ma with a iqnadnm of rbipi which hod
betweai Oetinaa uid Anton; in B, c.
Orcc«,
^t^ttg , ...
* ' * ~'« nds of Bnta lad Chhu.
Ad in bii BipcdhiaD ; hadcfenied
innu maa look the Dafanatiu town of Sb-
lud in emucquDca of hii nusn obtmined
inr oT k triomph m the 2fith of October in
ir. Ha gar* hi* Hra Anniai Oalln tbo
I d[ SalmuDiu atker the town which ho h*d
It WBl daring hii Hljxisi emmpugn
J II 6, 7. 12).
Fmn IhU doe PoQio withdraw altsMhtr I
■df to the MBd; of
PoUioWUM
Virgil
BolilioU lib, u
hi* onlofieil powon, and
tBtion for doqncDM bj hit
■enati and tfait coocti of joibn. When the
bmka out liolwnn Octirian mi Anton;, the
twma uked PoUia to amiincuy biin in the cub-
paign I bnt h» dedined Mt eccamt of Ua fbraKf
faiendihip with AntoDT, and Octnim adaiitled
the Taltditj of fail excnw. H< Hrod to eee the
npnmae; of Aognitoi foil; — ^'■IHh'H , and died
Bt hii Tnmlui lilla, a. e. 4, in the ^tieth year
of fail age, piBaerring to the last the fall enjonoeiLt
of hie health and of aU hia &cnltiei. (Vd. Max.
•ml 13. g i.)
Anniiu Pollio deeerre* ■ diubigni^Md plaee in
As hbtocj of Bnoan fitontue, not •> mndi no
•Bsnnt of hii wi^u, a* of the caantc^ement
vhieh ha gare to litenton. Ho wai not onlj ■
patron of Virgil, Honee (ace Cbnt. il 1), ud
other gmt paeti and writa% tnl ha haa the
hononr of faa^g been the fint pawn to fitaUiih
■ public libraij at Rome, npan which he eipendod
the nume; he had obtained in hii Uljrian am-
|iaign. {Pltn. «: ?f. Tit 3, XOT.i.) He alio
intfoduced tha piactice of wluch Martial and other
later wrilen k bequentl; complain, of nading all
hia woAt befbn a la^ cinla of biendi and
(titica. in aider to obtain thmr judgment and
opinion bafcce miUng them pabUa (Senec Oia-
Ms. i*. Pnet p. 441.) None of Pfdlio^ own
woriu have coma down to ni, but the; powawtd
eofflrient merit to lead hii contampinarie* and mo-
oeeuia to dan hii name with thoia of Cieero,
Virgil and Salloat, ai an omtor, a poet and an hi^
terian. It wu boweret ai an orator that he
poiM(wdthegr«leitt«Dalatian. We luTa alread;
icon that he dii^ngiiihed himulf whan ha wai
onl; Iwentj-two b; hii qie««h againit C. Cato :
CatuUoi doKxibei him b hii joath (Cam, xiL
** InKnm
Diiertni pner et facetianun,"
ue venlu of him In
hii pinnn (Chm, ii. 1. 13) u
Mhadid both t
„ a age,(heoi
Pdlio pHtaok Mnwhat of the d
; a fbndnaai forn
ch oC^cn obacnnd thonaaningof hi
detracted much fan tha piwwnra of bii"h«TCT«
and naden. Henea Haa aathot of (ho Dialogne
" nion (c S I ) ^Mak* cf him aa Am tf KCHi
tidntilian HTi (i. L|113) thatiabi iabe
fiiirmiiig the brilliaot and pliaJM Mjle of
Gcoro IwOar tljmamJUai Oamw), that ha might
T to bekog to the ^ pneeding IbM of tha
otalor. We ma; inler that thua tni a de-
gree of pedanir; andiaaS
hia ipitchii i and itwat pi
fraqnant qnotatieni fan Bmuoa, Aeciaa. hcBTiui,
■nd Aa otharuciait poata. (QointiL L 8. g II, ii.
' t 76.) The cva bowercr with which he oom-
dal nibject ef pniaa with QmntiUao. (Cnnp. in
gaiMnJQaintiLz.I.gll3, x. 2. g25, xiL 11. g
"' ; Senec tWm. iT. Praaf p. Ml, Smai. n. p.
; Senec^lOO; AacL DM. da OnU. 17.21,
35.) HejerhaiooUectedthetitlei of eleven of hia
aliosa, (Omfor. Am«. A^w. p^tSl, Ac)
A* an hiitoiiao Pollio w edatwMd foe hii
hiMor; U the dvil wa: '
commeDCod with the o
A&anini, n. c.
riiata wia fbn
the time whan AngoMn* afatainad the nndii-
Cl lapamej of ue Beam wvrid. It hai
eRonoeaily aappnaed ht Mna indent writon
a T'TTf- in Pktanh (Cfaea 4G), that thii
tomponij of tha whola period embmced in fail
biitivy, md wai an eye-witnaia of nanj of tbo
impoetant erenti which be deaoibeL Hii wo^
wai thai one of gnat nlna, and ia dted hj wabaa-
qnant wrilen in leimi of the bighaiteommandaticp.
It ipptan to hiTs been oA in uaodoU* abBnt
" judgment wiiieh ha faned opon
PuUio wiu amiited to I
of the wufc b
Philologu, w
' might be mefnl to him in wfilaag; (Said*
lairrm ; Senec. Aui. ri. -rii. ; Hsr. Cbna.
Snit. Out. W. D» IIL Gmm. 10 ; PiaL
Cam. 4« ; Tio. Jam. it. 34 ; Appian, & a ii.
82; VaLlCai.TiiLlS.BiL4.)
A> a poet PoOie ai ' ' - ■■
hi
they'awhaidlyn
■uba«inent wrilen, and only one baoiDeot of tb^
il praemd by the giammariani. (Viig. BtL m.
86,TiiL10i Hot. Cbrm. il. 1. 9, &(. LID. 42;
FOLLia
Clurti. L p. GS, ed. Ltnd.) Tlie wstd* of Tirgil
{Sd. iiL 86), "PoUio et ipH &eil un cumiiu,*'
pnbably refer to tngedia of > d<« kind, nim>l]r,
*Bdi ai wen not bwinwad bno th( Onak, bat
T-T-tf'"— ' nbiseti mtinlr naw, taken from Ro-
ama itotj. (Wakker.OM OrwciiKita TVivdiIh^
p. 1431, &c)
PoUio abD mjujad gnt nfatatiDn u a oitie,
but ba i« cliiaflj known ia thu c^aeitj for the
KT«>jiidgtiMDt«hkhlw|ainsd upon hiigrcU con-
lempMariM. Thai h» pirinted ont manj miftakca
bi tba (peacka* of Ocan (QoiDtil. liL 1. $ 33},
want of hiHoiicil Edalitj. and finnd Suilt with
SallDit br jAectuim in tha nw of antiqualad
winU aad expruuoD* (Soet. di Jli, Oratk. 10),
a bolt with which Polho himaalf ia ehaifed by
IS). . ^
tke lib of Utj. [VoL II. p. 79fi.]
PolliD had a ion, C Aiinlui OaUoa I
ia apokan of elaawhere. [Gallds, No. 2.] Aioniiu
Oallu Banted Viptaoia, tha daoghlu of Agrippa
and Pompoaia. the femiar wife of Tib«riiu. bj
whoa ho bad leTaral childnm : Duoelj, 1 . AiiiuDi
bloniniB. (Jte.Aim.m.7B.) 2. Aiioioi QiUaa.
[QALLm, No. 3.] 3. Aaniiu Pidlio, qnken of
below [No. 2], Anniiu Agrippa, coiual a. d. 26
[AaBiFTA, p. 77, a], Aiinin Calci. [Cun.]
(Lipuaa, ad Toe. Auk. iii 7fi.)
(Tb« GiUowini an tba moat i
tiea tbf tba lifa of Pallia, in addinon w una wmco
hnbeandtadaboTS-. Ciborf J^sa. ix.2j, z.Sl,
zi. 9, ori ^d. xiL 3, 38, 89, riiL 20 ; Appian,
B. C. iL 40, 45, 82, iJL 46, 74, 97, it. 12, 27,
T. 30—23, £0. €4 ; VclL Pat. iL €3, 76, 86 ;
Dim Caaa. iIt. 10, xlriiL IS, 41 ; and aaoog
pwdan writen, Edhaid, CbaiaMjtfjfio de C- Ait-
Jan. 17»S, and eapeeiaUf Thorbecks,
di C. Amm PvOomt Vita al SMm, Lngd. BataT.
1B30.)
9. C Axixmt PouKi, gmidion of tho pro-
ceding, and aon of C Aiinioi Qallua Saloniniu
and irf Vipiania, tha danghtar of Agtippa, wai
eoDanlA.!!. 23withCADtiitiiMVatnh (TacJaa.
iT. 1 ; Plin. H. N. izxiiL 1. •.8.) Wa lam
from eoint. a apeetman of which it aonaied,
Tho ob-
witb the lagend APOnOS KAI rEPMANIKOa
RAOAPBl NEOI SEOl *lAAAEA*OI ; the ro-
*cne a sown of lak Iotm, with tha Intend TAIQ
AZtmO nOAAIONl ANemATO, and within
Iha crown KOINOT ASUX Dnuoa and On-
fOLLIO. 4U
maninii are h«M called Philadelphi, became the;
wars brothsri bv adoption ; and there mu an eb-
TioDt reatoa whj PoUio had tbeee coin* (truck,
inamiiuh at Dtnttu vraa the balf-brolhec of Pollia
b; tha Bme mother Vinaania. (Eckhel, toL tL
pp. 210, 211.)
3L Abinius PoLLlo,the conuBandar of a Rgi-
mant of hone, aerring under Lnceini AHnnni in
HaniiMnia, waa ilain in A. D. 69, whan the troop*
eapBoied the ride of Vilelliiu. (Tac HiM. iL 69.)
4. AklNIDB POLLIO VXHRUCaSUB, COUol A. D.
81. (Dion Caa*. IitL 26 ; FuU.)
PO'LLIO, ASI'NIUS, a natire of Trallea in
Aria If inot, ii deacrilMd bj Soidai (i. v. TlmKutt')
aa a aophiit and pbiloaopber, who tughl at Roma
at the lima of Pompej Ibe Giaat, and euoceeded
Timiganei in hli KbooL Bm aa Timaganei Bou-
liihad B. c 55 [TwAaaNM], we moit place the
date of AaiuB* Pollio nlber later. Judging bom
tha name of the latter, wa mar infer that he waa
a fiaednuui of the great Arinio* Pollio, Sdda*
aaeribea to tba Trallian th* fallowing work* : 1.
An E[rita(ne of the Attbii of Philochonu, reipeet-
ing which tee PuiLOcuoBua, p.299,h. 3. Mo-
monbilia of the philoaopher Maioniai (Rnfui).
3. An Epitome of the Oeorgict of Dwpbanft, in
two booki. 4. A eonuneniAiy on Ariatoile'i vuA
m Animal*. £. On the Civil War between Caeaai
and Pompej. The aecond of tbete worki bow-
cTer could not hare been written b; Ibi* Pollio,
riuce Huionini lived in the reign of Neio : lORie
writen aacribe it to Valerini Pollio, who liied in
the reign of Hadiiaii, bat Other* to Claudia* Poiiio,
a contempoiaij of the jounger Plinj. The work
on the cinl war between Caeiar and Pompey may
perhapt hare been a UanilaliaD into Greek of tha
IiiiloTJ of (lie great Poilio on the aame mbjecL
{ Voarina, it Hat. dntat, p. 197, ed. Wealetmann ;
Fabric. fiiU Grma. toI. iiL p. 566, with the note
of Harle* ; Clinton, F. tf. toL iiL p. 550.)
PO'LLIO, CAE-LIUB, wai commander of tbe
Roman armj in Armenia, a. d. 51, and wai bribed
by Rbadamiitn* to betray the caoae of Mithridote*
king of Armenia, whom the Roman* bad placed
1 the throne,
Not
condact, he wa* slbwed to remain in Aimezu* till
tha Grtt year of Nero't reign, a. n. 54, when ha
wa* iocoeeded by Laeliann*. (Tac. Aim. liL 44,
45 ; Dion CB*a Ui. 6.)
PO'LLIO, CARVI-LIUS, a Roman eque*,
liTad in tbe time* of the dictator Bulla, and wa*
celebrated lor eereral new kind* of ornamental
(nmiture, which he inTtnled and brongbt into naa.
{Plin. H.N. ii. U. lU, lotjiu. ll.ail.)
PO'LLIO, CLAU'DIUS. a contemporary of
tbe younger Pliny, who extol* bi* merit* in one
ef hiiletten{Ti>. 31). Ptiny *tale* that PoUio
had written the life of one of hi* friend* : tbe
nam* i* corrupt in the manneeript* ; the beat mo.
dam edition* bare Annini Bi*aui ; bnt aome nad
Hnaonin*, and therefore mppoaa that tbe Memo-
raldlia of Hnaonin*, which Suida* aacribe* to
Aainia* Pollio, i* tbe Teiy work elladed to by
FUny. The name bowoTer of the philoeapher wa*
Mn*onin* AyW, and not Batva ; and tba way
in which he i* *paken of hy Pliny would lead to
the condmion that h* wa* not the celehiated phi-
PO'LLIO, CLAU'DIUS, a eentnrion, who put
DBulumenianu, to death. (Dm» Ca«. la™..
DElll.Z6doyGc?^,^^flC
<40 POLLIO.
PO1.LI0, CLOTIIUS, a man at piacMiu
nok, BgRtnat whom Nero wrote a poem, entiiled
Lmao. {Saet.Dcm. 1.)
PO'LLIO, DOHITIUS, offered hie danghtei
lor a VmuI Virgin in the teign of XibHini.
(T«a Aw.. iL 87.)
PO'LLIO. L. FUFIDTUS. eoaral i.D. 16
wilb Q.SeTTiliiu Pndeni. (Lisipiid. (%iwii«t. 11
FulL)
PO'LLIO, HERE'KyiUS, a Honum oimtoi
and a contaniranT; of the joanger Plinj. (Plii
^ iT. 19.)
POLLIO, JU'LIUS, B tTibnne of tbe pne-
loiian cohort, auUted Nero in paitoning BriUn-
tiiou.. CTat^«.nii. IS.)
FOXLIO, ME-MHIUS. [ManMiui, No.
IM
PO'LLIO, NAETIUS. rNinviog, No. B.J
PO'LLIO, ROHl'LIUS, a Roroui who at-
tained the age of upward* of a hnndnd jean.
Wben aeked by the emperor Ai^oitni how he
bad preeerred aoch Tigoor of mind and bodj, he
replied " intm mnlHi, forii oleo." (FUn. H. JV.
IDlODOKUB,
e lEign of Claudia*, wa*
allowed a UM in the tonate ai often a* he aeeoin-
panied the emperor thither. (Dion Cue. li. 23.)
PO'LLIO, TREBB'LLIUS. [Tribsllius.]
PO'LLIO, VALE'RIUS, an Alexandrian phi-
hwplier, lifed in the time of the emperor Ha-
drian, aiid waa tha &thar of the ph"
Diodora*. {Suidaa, f. «. nrnKtar.) [D]
literary. No. 2.]
PO'LLIO. VE'DIUS, a Roman eqnea and a
friend of Anguatna, wai bjr tuilh a ftoadman, and
has obtained a place in tuttorr on account of hii
richei end hit craeltf. He waa acctulomed to
fiwd hit lamprep with human fleth, and whra-
OTer a kUto diipUued him, the unfortunate wretch
waa Forthwith thrown into the pond u fixid for
tht fiih. On one occaiion Auguatni wBI lopping
with him, when a ilaie had the miifoitnne to
bmk a cryitol goblet, and hia maatec imme-
diately ordered him to be thrown to the Gihea.
The ilBTe (ell at tha feet of AngnitUK pnying for
nierc; 1 the emperor interceded with nil master
en hii tiehalf^ but when he coold not prerail upon
Pollio to pardon him, be diimined the tlaTe of hii
own accord, and commanded all Follio'i ctTItal
goblet* to be broken and the fiBb-pond to be filled
Dp. Pollio died B. c IS, leaving a large part of
hli property to Auguitna. (Dion Cau. lir. 23 ;
Senec. da Ira, iiL 40, dt Ota. i. IB ; Pliu. H. N.
ii. 23. a. 39, S3, a. 73 ', Tac A^m. L 10, lii. GO.)
Thia PoUio appoera to be the aame aa the one
■sainit whom Angnttns wrote feteennine nraea.
(Uacrob. Sal. ii. 4.)
PO'LLIO, VESPA'SIUS, a naUro of Nunia,
waa thrice tribune of the aoMien and likewiie
pnefecl oF tha cnnnt. Uj* ton obtained the dig-
nity of praetor, and hia dau^tei Veapuia Path
beams the mother of tha emperor Teipauan,
(Suet. Vev>- I.)
PO'LLIO, VITRA'SIU3. 1. The pnefeclni
or goTecnor of Egypt in the rdgn of Tiberiua,
died A. D. 32. (Dion Caai. Iviii. 19.)
2. Probably the ion of tha preceding, wai the
procurator of the emperor in Egypt in the nign ot
CUudint. (Plin. H. N. xxx^i. 7. a. 11.)
3. The l^toi Logdimenua, in tha raign of the
POLLUX,
emperor Hadrian, tnay haTe been ■ tan of Nk S
and a gnndwin of No. 1. (Dig. 27. tit, 1. a. lb.
§17.)
4. Lived in the reign of H. Anrehn*, and wai
coninl the lecond time in A. D. 176 with M. FW
tin* Aper. Tha year of hii fint coniulibip ii not
recordML (Lamprid. Oammod. 2 ; FaitL) The &■
Vitiaaiut PoUio. Thii Pollio w
grat-grandBn of No. 1. The VitraMa Faniliiia
(lain by Commodoi wai probiUy hit danghte^
(Lamprid. Oommod. 4.)
POLLIS (lUUiu), ii firtt .mentioned in B.C
390 a* iwioTiAiit, or tecond in coomund rf the
Lacedaemonianfleet (Xen.HiU. if. e. gll). In
B.C. 376 be wu appointed Hflorbbm or eoD-
tnander-in-cbief of a I^cedaemonian fleet of liily
■hipt in Older to cut off from Atheni her auppliu
of com. Hit want of ancceat and defeat fay Cha-
biiaa ara related in the life of the latter [Vol I.
p. fi7fi, a.] (Xen. HdL t. 4. §g IjO, 61 t Diod.
34;Polyaen.iii. 11. ^ 17.) lu aeTeral MSS.
he abore-mentioned anthon, hit name itwritteo
lU;ui, hot n^AAu ii the preferaUa forra.
POLLIS, an arefaiUct, who wnite on the rnia
of the ordan of anbiteclure, prtue^itii lymmutno-
n. (VitruT. »iL praoC g H.) [P.S.J
POLLUTIA, ihiin by Nero with her fiitber
L. Vetna (Tic .4na. itL ID, 11.)
POLLUX. TDKMCt'iu.J
POLLUX, JU'LIUS (-IflfAiei naAuIri«,i),[>[
anciatii in ^Tpt, waa a Greek tophiit and
from fail bther, and afterwaidi went to Atheit,
where be itudied rhetoric under the tophiit
Adrian. He opened a priTBts icbaol at Alheai,
where he gire inttniction in grammar and ibetoiic,
~ ~ ' WBI tubKquentl J iq>paiated by the empenc
'le chair of rhetoric at Athena, K:
reign of Commodui at the age af
fifty-eight, leaving a young ton behind him. We
may therelore anign A. D. lB3at thayearin whidi
he flourithed. (Soidat, t. «. IIiAiiIt^t ; Philialr.
Fit. Sop*, ii. 12.) FhiloatiBtni praiaat hit criticii
■kill, but ipodu nnfarounbly of hi* thetott:^
powen, and impliei that be gained hi* proleaiDr^
chair from Commodui limply by hii nulii£uiu>
voice. Ue teem* to have been attacked by many d
biicontemporarioton account of the inferior chaiw-
ler o( hia oratory, and eipeciilly by I«ci*n in hii
'FiftiptHf tiSdam\os, at wu luppoaed by the i^
and faaa been maiatmned by many modem
* (MS atpsoMly C. F. Ranks, Commit, it
PoUuQt a Zaaami, Quedlinbiug, 1831), thonfli
Hemtteriiuit, ftooi the nalnnl partiality of ui
' r for hit author, itontly deniei thi* mppotitiiiii
beUevei that Locian intended to tatiria
tain DioicorideB. It ha* aim been cddJm-
tured that Lucian attack* Pollux in hit Zei^pAoaA
and that he allude* to him with contempt ii ■
puaagt of the De SaUaUoai (c. 33, p. 287, f^
Reitx). Athenodomi, who taught it Athtni >t
the lame time aa Pollux, wat likewite one of bif
detractor*. (Philottr. ViL Sopk. iL 14.) We
IT nothing more of the life of Pollnz, eiKpt
he wai the teacher of the uphill Antijslx'i
who taught in the reign of Aluandet Sinnii.
(Philottr. Iba. iL 24.)
PoUox waa tht snthoi of Mrcnl wodti^ at rtic^
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLLUX.
SoiJai Im pmsTTcd tlii till« of the (b!low!ng.
]. "OrOfiatTiiiir if BittJea i', an ODOmutunn Id
tanboak*. 2. AiB\<{«t 4™ AaXiof, DiiKitationi.
3. HfXjm, DednntJaiu. 4. EJi Kiiutai Knl-
cr^a hntB*AtHot, hi ondoD on ths muriii^ of the
C^HBrComniodii^ & Ptr^iobdiA^DS^Bpuiegyiic
«ai RoBW. E. Sallvo'imlt 4 ^7^ iMoatij, aTrum-
p*Ur, n ■ nnaial couWM. 7. Kard Sif^mn,
a ^leech agunat Socnto. B. Kurd Xowjar,
BguDit the Sinopiuu, 9. IlBjfAAi^pur, a iprtch
ddinml befon ths ■umifaled Onwki. 10. 'Ap-
KutitAt, 1 ipeech ■ddloaed to tha Aradiani dt in
pmiH of tha Amdiuii.
All lh«e warki hara puiih«d with the eicep-
tion of Ae OaomaMieat, vbieh bu coma down to
u. Tha htter ia dinded into t«a booki, euh of
wbidt coalWEi a ifaort dadicatjon to tha Caaar
Cnnimodiu, ud the wotfc ma tfaenCoie pnbliihad
beibn^D. 177,niicaCinmiodiBbeai>uAiigiulai
in that jaar. Each bo^ fbnaa a aepanta Uealite
hj iud4 coatumng tb* mat impotant wordi
relating to certain aabjecti, with ahort axplanationa
of tbe BKUiing* of the WMda, which an iiequeni!]'
illtutraM bj quota^Da ima the aucieat vriten.
The ilpbaliatial BnaDgement [a net adopted, but
the ««da an giTen according to the anbjccta
treated of in each book. The object of the work
wat to preacnl joutha with a kind of aton-bonae,
from which tha^ could bomw >dl the worda of
whioh they had need, and could at the aama Itmc
leun theii mage in the beat vritera. The god-
Unta of each book will give the b«t idea of the
natDie of the wort. 1. The fine treati of the
godi and their wonhip, of kingi, of apeed and
idowneea, of djtring, of coTamerce aiid manabctuiea,
of fertility and tha contiar]', of time and the diii-
■iona of the year, of honaea, of ahipa, of war, of
bono, of agricDltnn, of the paxti of the plough
■ad the waggon, and of beea. 9. The aecond treita
of man, bia eye, the patta of hia body and the tike.
3, Of ralaiiana, of poliiieal life, of frienda, of the
hire of coDDtiy, of lore, of tbe relation between
muteia and daiei, of money, of UaTciling, and
nomemu other mbjecta. 4, Of tha Tarioua
bnncbea of knowledge and adence. 5. Of hnnt-
ing, animali, &c 6. Of menli, tha namee of
aioKa,Ae. 7. Ofthedi(hrenttradea,dle. S. Of
a conrta, the adminiitntion
if JUBI
Of towna, buildinga, coina, gimea, dre. 10. Of
Taiions leaacK ftc In conieqaence of the loaa of
the great nnmber of leijcographical woAa &om
wh)^ Pollux cnnpiled hia (raBmaiticon, thi* book
hai beoirae one of the grealeat ralne for acquiring
a knowledge of Onek antiqnity, and explaina
many nbjecti which ate known to ni fnun no
ether aonrce. It hat atao preaerred many fng-
meata o( loat writera, and the gnat nnmber of
aaihora qaoted in tha work may be aeen by a
glance at the long tiat giTen in Fibridna. [BSiL
Graet. toL tl p. US, Ac)
Tbe Snt three editiona of the Onomaaticon con-
tain ainpty the Greek text, wilhonl a Latin
tnnahUioa and with nnraerooa etron : they ate
by Aldoi, Venice, 1502, foL, by B. Jnnta, Flo-
imce, ISaO, fiiL,t7 S. OIynae^^ Baiel, 1£36, 4to.
The fint Oreek and Lada edition wni by Wolf-
gang Sober, Frankfort, 1608, 4lo., with the text
oonteted ftom nunnacripta j tha Lialin tranalation
giTea in thia edition had been praTian^y pabliahed
by Walther at Baael, 1541, arc The next edi-
iHia ia tha Tny nlaabte one in Oreek and Latin
POLTAENUS. 441
by J. H. Ledeclin and Tib. Hemitenhnia, Am-
(teidam, 1706, fol. ; it Gonlaina copiona notN by
Goth. Jungetmann, Joach. KUhn, and the two
editora. Thia waa followed by tha edition of W.
Dindorf, Leipiie, 1824, G Tota. On., containing
the worka of Uie pieiioua commentatora. The
laal edition i* by Imm. Bekker, Beriin, 1646,
which gtrea only the Greek ten.
(Fabric BO^ Ortue. toL ri. p. 141 ; Voaaioi,
De HiiL Gnaeit, p. 278, ed. Weatennann ; Hem-
eterhoia, Piwfatio ad Paliuocm ; C. I. Ranke,
Cammeniatio da PoUiKe ef Zkubo, Qnedlinboig,
1831 i Griifeahau, CeaotraUa itr KhmAen PU-
laloffit, Tol.iil p. 166, &c Bonn, 1846 ; Clinton,
FaiH RoBiam, aub ann. 176, 183.)
POLLUX. JUXIUS, a Byrantine writer, i*
the anthor of a chronicon, which tmta at aomo
length of the creation of the world, and ia therefore
entitled lorspfa fnwunf. Like moat other By-
■antine hiatoriot, it ia an nniTeml hiatory, begin-
ning with the creation of tbe world and coming
down to the lima of tiia writer. The two manu-
acripta faom which thia work ia pnbliabed end with
the reign of Valena, but the Pari* manuicript ia
aaid to come down aa low ai the death of Romanoi,
i. D. 96S, Bod alao to contain what ii wanting at
the condoiion of the anonymooi continuiilion of
Conatantinna PorphytDgenitD*. The whole worit
ia made up of exlracta from Simeon Logotheta,
Tbeophanea, and the continnation of ConatantiDat,
and relatee chiefly ecdeiiaalical erenta. It waa
fint pabliahed froot a niannicript atUilan by J.E
Bianconi, under the title of AnoHi/nd Scriptorit
HMoria Saara, Bononiae, 1779, fb. Ign. Haidt
fonnd the work in a more perfect atate, and with
the name of tha author prcflied to it in a mann-
icript at Munich, and, believing that it had not
yet been printed, publiahed it at Munich. 1792,
Sto., under the title of JmB PoOiuu Huloria
PhyiiBo, mma prinwn Or. a Lai. id. ^c (Fabric
BSi. Grve. ToL tI p. 144 ) Voaaiua, De HitL
GroKO, p. 278, ed. Weatennann ; Schall, O-
lelaokU der OnetriwAtn UUeratar, toL iii. p. 2£7. )
POLUS (nuXot), 1. A Bophiat and rhetori-
cian, a natire of Agrigenluin. HewB* adiKipleof
Gorgiaa (or, aceordin g to other autboritiea, of Licym-
niua, ijchaL ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 812), and wrala
a work on rhetoric, called by Suidai Tix"li ai alao
a genealogy of the Oreeka and batbariana who
were engi^ed in the Trajan war, with an account
of their aeraral &tea ; a tatalogue of tha ahipa, and
a wiak Uipt Aiifuw. Ha ia introduced by Pbto
at an interioevtor in the Qorgiaa. (Snidaa, MtV*;
Phileatr, Fil. %>iu(. i. 1 S, with the note of Otea-
rina ; Fabric BiU. Ona!. loL iL p. 801.)
2. A Pythagorean, a natiTe of Lncania. A
fragment from a worit by him on Joatice ia pro-
ierrad by Stebeen^ (Serm. 9.)
9. Acelebrated tragic actor, the Bon of Chariclea
of 9uninm,snd a ditdple of Archiai of ThuriL It
ii idated of him that at the aga of 70, ahortly be-
fore hl> death, be adod in eight tmgediea on four
auccnaiie dayi. (PluL Dtm. p. SSS, Aa Kni gtr.
at Rap. 3. p. 785, b ; Lodan. Ntcyom. ToL L p.
479, ed. HemaL) [CP.U.]
POLYAENUS {ntxiaam), biatoticaL 1. Ooa
of the leadlDg men at Syncnaa, b. c 214, (Lit.
iiir. 22.)
2. Of Cypatiiaaa, wat in tha company of Phtlo-
pDemen, when tha latter killed Masbanidaa in B.C.
207. {Po1yb.ii 18. S3.)
413
P0LYAENU3.
3. An Adiuiui, bdooged to ihs part; «r
Aithon, Poljbiui, ud tha mon modaiMe pUriott,
who thought thit the Achaeoiu ought not to op-
pow tha Romuii in their wu agiiiut Pcneni,
B.C. 171. (Poljb. ixTJil 6. 19.)
4. Claudidb Polvacnui, probihlj
man of the cmpacor Ctiudiui, beqncathad a hon**
to thii amperor at Pnuo. (Plio. J^ x. 23.
».?B.)
5. L^itDi of Bithjni* in tha tima of tha
joungar Pliny, (Plin. Ep. lii. 6. S 8-)
POLYAENUS (no^Auwi), Mutt]
Athins, in hiatoriol vrilec, maationed
trim. vCiroiL i. p. 25.)
2. Of Lamfbacds, tha nh of Athai
mithcmalidan and a friend of Epcnnu, adopted
the pbilowphical ■yitem of hie friend, and, ilthongh
faa had preriouily acquired gfeat tapntalion ae a
mathMnatician, )w noir maintainad with Epicorua
the voTthlemieH of gmmelry. (Cic. dt Fin. i. C
Acad. ii. 33 ; Dieg. Utjrt. x. 24, ii. 105. wit
the nota of Managins.) It haa been inppoied th«
i'Polj' -■ --^ -
- tf 1
n the Citla of Aiaarrfiti
Til noAualnu dnplai. (Sehcjll, GaaUa
OriBci. LiUtralar, toL ii. p. 209.)
3. Jdliub Pqlvaikus, the uithor sf four
e[ugranii in tha Qreek Anthology (ii. 1, 7, B. T
Tauchniti), in one of which be ii called Poljaani
a( Sardii, and in the other three Julio* Prdyatnna.
He molt be the «ama u Poljaenni of Sardia,
the iDphiat, apoken of bf Snidaa, vl
HeAdoirsf), that he liied in (he time of the fint
Caeiar, Caina, that it, in the tune of Jnlini Caeaar,
and wTOta AifYOi iunu'iirat xoi Ji(£r 4|t>i earth
yapiSr ihrmnnlmt, and 6|Hjfi<» Jlaf4iinS
ACaIb /. The latter work probablj leflarad In
tha Ticlolin onr tho Parthiiuii gimed bj Ven-
4. The MaciDONian, the inlfaar of the waA
on SttBlagenu in wat (IrponrrifiiaTa), which ia
■till extant, liTed oboDt the nriddle of the tteoai
ecDtnrf itf the Chiiadm aant Siidii (a. c.) ealli
bim a ibatoridu. and we lean frnm PaljaeoiM
bimaalf that be wa* aaeoitoiBed to plead cauaa
itA.ii.IS3, at
too old t
(Ptaei: Ub. i.) thitwork ii
Llo ei^t
DooKt, 01 wAicD ua nm iii contain an acconnt
of the itiatagemi of the moat ealebiatfd Greek
geneiali, the UTenth of thou of haibaroot or
foreign people, and the eighth of the Romaaa, and
iUoatiieai women. Paita, howBT«, of the uth
and MTsnth boohi an loat, ao that of the 900
■tratagemi which PolyaeDiu deacribed, only 833
hare coma down to oi. The work ia wrillen
in a clear and pleaung atyle, thoogfa aomewhaC
tinged with the artificial rhetoric of the age. It
contaioi a mt nuiaber of aoecdoM napecting
mafif of Che moat celebrated men in antiqnity, and
hai preierred manj bitlorial &cCi of which we
ahould Dlherwiie hate bean igootant ; hot iti
Talua at an hiitorital aathoity ia tbit nmch dimi-
nithed by the little jndgnwnt whlni the nnthar
eridantly poweaaed, and by oqt ignonuioa of the
aoaice* liinn which ha teok Ua uatenMnH. Hun
la BO abridgmeDl of thii wodc in a Qmk inaau-
POLYARATUS.
•nipt in the king"! lihnry at Paria, eoDtaiaing
only Sfty-fiTB ehairten, bat which aerre* to elu-
cidate and explain many pataagei of tha origJinL
Polyaenui aim wiole aereial olhar woi^ all
af whuh hBTB pcnabed. Snidaa haa pieaerred tfaa
titlaa of two, Ilept SkCht and Taanad /bOia y ;
and Stobaena makea a qnotalion fna a woifc of
Folyaenu, TVip toS aoinv -iwr Haa*S4n>r
(Ftoriitg. xliiL (or xli.) g 68), and Emm anotha
entitled Ttip raB XwtJpJa* (Ibid. S 4 1 ). Palj<
aenna likawiM mtntioiH hie intention of writing a
wock on the DODonblB action* ('A{wfviv<jHVTa)
sf M. Annlina and L. Varna (Pna£ lib. tl).
Palyaanni waa £nt printed in a Latin tnna-
talion, eiacnted by Jnitn* Vulteina, at Baael,
1549, Sto. The finl Hiitton of the Oreek text
wa* pobliahed by Caaanbon. Lyon, lfiS9, 12dm. ;
the next by Pancntini HaaiTidoa, Leydm, 1690,
Bn. ; the third by Eamnel Honinna, Berlin,
1756, ISmo. ; and the hut by Corny, Paria, 1809,
8n. Tho work hai been tiandated into Engliih
byR, Shepherd, London, 1793, 410.; into Oer-
man by Seybold, Piankfort, 2 Toi*. Sro. 1 793 and
1794,aDdbyBlaiDe,8utlgart, ]B34, IBao. (Fa-
bric BM. Ontc ToL T. p. 321, ftc , Scroll.
CtaoUolte (far Orieti. LMiralar, nJ. ii. p. 7 1 6 ;
KroDbieget, Di Didiomi Ptiganim FMaCiiw i«
f^liit,Lipdae.l770: DioyaeB. (ftailirifi dmJM'
B. Of Sardia. [Se^ Nd.3.]
POLYANTHUS (naABd*««i], a CorintbiaD,
who commanded a Peli^xmnenan fleet, with which
he fought an indedatTe battle againit tiie Atheuan
flael under Diphilu* in the gdf of Corinth in ». a
413. (Thuc. *ii. 34.) Ha ia again mentioned in
a c 395, ai one of the leading men in CoriBth,
who ivceiied numey From Timocrale* the Rhodian.
whom the Mtiap Tithianatei tent into Oieeoe in
order to bribe tha chief men in the diSmnt Oredc
atatei to make war npon Sparta, and Ihna neoeaa^
late Ibe recal of Agiailaiii fioin hi* TictorioD*
career in Ama (Xen. HelL iii. 5. § I ; Pbdb. iiL ».
B8).
POLYARATUS (UtX«ipmT»\ a Rhodiaa.
one of the leaden of the parly ia that itate broar-
ablato P«Mna,dnriDgtbeaecandMaeedotiBiiWaT.
Aocoiding to Polybina ha wa* a man of an oaien-
laTBgiatcl
oaloadBd
lad with debK *hidi ha
hoped to pay off by the kinf^ ***■*'"■** At tha
- - -^ — '- - l71>heoniled
to induce the Rhodiina to refnae the aa-
ce of their ihipa to the Roman pcaetor C.
Lucretiiu j bnt ahortJy ancrwaida he iniqioited
lith looceaa the propoaitim made to aUow PctB«u
1 ranaom tha Uaeedonian captitea who had fiUha
Its tha hand* of the Rhodiani {Pdyb. ixrii. G.
t ). He continned throngfaout the war to maio-
tin an actira otrraniODdenu with Peraaua ; and
1 tha third yaar of the conlcM (b. c 169), mattoa
baTiiw ^iparailly taken a torn raora faToarabi* to
the king^ the Rbodiaoa were indiwed, by hia eOiilta
and thoae of Deinos, to g;iTe a bTOatalile andtenea
to the anhaaMdon of Puaeia and Qmtin^ and to
inlaipoae Ibaii infliwBoa at Roma to pat an and to
BT (LiT. zliT. 2S, 29). Bnt thia Blap gavo
ofignce to the Roman*, and after the drfmt oT
Petaeaa, Polyaiatn* baataned to [oovida fbi bia
■afaly by flight. He look nfiua at the tomt of
PUdemy, king of Sljpt, but hit Bnwtdw bdng
P0LTBIU8.
biftheRuiiBi] ltg>te Poinlliiu, tli« kii%
D oruer to iTads oompliuKf, aenl him mm;
KCRtly to IUiad«f. PidjuUiu, howtnr, aide
bii tteupo on the njm^ and took nfogc* fint at
PhMelia, mnd afierwudi at Cibyn, but the inbmbit'
■nti of both tfane dtki w«n oniriUing to inciu'
tbc Rmiit; of tiia Ronuu wnatc, h; afliudiiig turn
pnlKtiDD, and ba wu nltimitdj ODDTe^sd to
Rhodes, &i«ii vhciHB ht wu wnt a pruomr to
BoBK. (Poljb. nil. 1 1, XXX. 9.) [B. U. a]
POLYARCHUS, [PoLui«Bcaiia.]
POLTAHCHUS (IIoWnpx"). ■ Otttk phy
ricko, who ii sisntinwd bj Celnit (A JUof. t.
IS. g S, Tiii. 9. 1 I, mi. 86. 177), andmiut, tbcn-
ftn, Ibto lived in or before ths fint centni; mSut
MIX AEciu (iL 1. «7. iii. 1. 3i, iiL 2. 11, pp.41£,
481, fiSO), Handhu (Da MeUaaiL. c 2U, p. 339),
and PanliB AegineU {Di Rt Med. iii. 68, 70, 7i,
ra. 18, pp. 4S«, 487, 48S, 684) ; bat of hii
writingt only tbH! eitncU nmain. [W.A.a.]
FOLYBI'ADES (noArfi^c), ■ Uodaemo-
■ian gCBsal, •oeceaded Anvpolii in the eunmuid
oftba anij agaiuM Olfntnoi, and ennpell«l the
dij to nrraidtr in B. a 379. (Sen. /MI. t. S,
fl 20. 2fi i Diod. IT. 33.)
POLT'BIUS(naAMiM),hitt«ricaL l.OtHe-
ploptiia, fcughl mtderPhJliyoemen at the battle of
Mantjaeia agaioit Machonii^ tyiant of lamdai^
■Hn,B.c.S07. (Foljb.zL 15.gS.) II bM been
■imllj anppoatd that ihii Poljlww wai a nlatwn
Bt the hiM«fiaii,pnd«b1j dthn bit mtcla or gnmd-
btber i but thia u ^pned ta the italeiBeirt of the
bJatarian hhnielf in one of the VatioD fngnwDti
(p. 448, ed. Uai), "ihatnoons.ubraabe kneir,
Md boRM tlia aaiM name aa faia, up to hit time."
Nov Iboo^ Pdjbia, irtiSD he urcote the paiiage
qnoted abon, might poaaib]; hare forgotten hii
iiiiiiBiat'n who fboMtattha tat^ of Hantineia, itill
he certainly woold not hare eacqied hi* mematr if
anj- one of hia funilj had bcma thia name. It ia,
bowoftt, even buptDbahk that be AouU haTe br-
nativs of H^alopoGi, and wc thanlan think that
the canjeeton of Locht in hi) edition of the Vati-
on Fragmanta ia comet, thnt the tme naming in
xi. IS, ia aa>J4^ and not UiKM^. (Camp.
Thiflwall, fiut o/OrMW, ToLiiiL P.S73, notaH)
3. A ftcedms of the cmpem AogiuuiB, nad
in tka eeaata the wiO of tbe onpem alter faia do-
OMb (Dion Cms. Iri 33 i Siut A^. 101.)
3. A Ekasdnan of the cmpanr Clandini, waa ao
lugUy Emmnd by (hit emperor that he waa
aliowad to walk between the two eonanla. Ha
waa the caopanioD of the atodiei of ClandiTU ; and
on the death of hia bolhar Seneca addreHed to
him a Qanafaftio, in wfaieh he beatowa the higheat
praiaai npoa hia literary attainmanla. Poiybiaawat
put to death thissgfa the inttigoei of Meawlina,
althongb he had been one of her paranunn. (Dion
Caaa. Ix. 29, 31 ; Snet. OamL 38.)
POLT'BIUS(IleAMiM),Ul«iaiy. 1. The hie-
torian, waa lb* aoa of lijiiiilai, and ■ natin of Me-
galondia, a city in Arcadia. The year in which ha
waabomitBoartmn. Sudaa(Ko.)plaeeihiilrirth
POLTBIOS. 443
hare bten bom ao eariy aa that yeai ; Ibi he telle
-IBl,
not yet attained the legal age, which bo faimaelf
tdli ni (iiix. 9), waa thirty among the Achaean^
Bat if ho waa boro, aocoidiog to Siiidaa, befoie the
death of Ptotemy Eneigetea, he muat then have
been forty yean of age. la addition lo vhich, if
any other proof were needed, it ia impoaeible to
beliera that be cndd hare taken the acliTe pact in
paUie affiur* which be did alter the fitll of Corinth
in B.C. 146, if he waa bcm to early aa Suidaa
allegn. We nay therefore, withoni mnch impro-
habilitir, ioj^oa* with Caaaabon that he waa bom
abont n.c. 304, aince he would in that eaia bare
been abont twanty-flTa at the time of hia appoint-
nieot to Aa Egyptian embaaiy.
LycOTtaa, the father of Polybina, waa one of the
moit diatingniihed men of the Achaean league ;
and hit aon Iherefore leceiT^ (he adranlagei «f
hit training Id political knowledge and the military
art. He nmat alao haTe reaped great benelit from
hia interconrae with Philopoemen, who waa a friend
of fail &theiX and on whoaa death, ia n. c 182,
Lycortat wa* ^ipointed genera] of the league. At
the funeral of Philwiemen iji thie year Poljhiua
carried the nm in which hia aafaea were depoaited.
(Phlt. PkSpom. 21, An esn germda lit ntptU.
p. 790, Ac) la tba fallowing jcai, u ne hare
already aeen, Polybiue wee appGinted one of the
amhauBdoTi to Egypt, but he did not leave Oreeco,
aa the intention of lending an embeaiy waa ahan-
draied. From ihii time he probably l^gao to take
part in pnUie aAiia, and he appear* lo hare eoon
■Atdned gnat inflamiee among hia conntryaieD.
When the war brake out between the Romani and
Penena king of Uaoedonia, it became a gtsTo
qneition with the Aehaeana what line of policy they
ahould adopL The Roman party in the league
wai headed by Callicntee, an unptiocipled time-
lerving tycaphant. who recognieed no law hat the
will of Rome. Ha waa oppoaed by Lycortat and
fail &iendi: and the Roman amhouadora, Popll-
liai and Octavioa, who came into Pelopoanenu at
the beginning of ik.c. 169, had aHnpIained that
aomeofthemo-'^^ ----'---'- ■■- ■
un&nntrable t
noonoed by name Lycortaa, Archon
The more moderate party, who di
nerifice their national ii '
dreaded ■ conteil with the Romant (rata the con-
tdonaneaa of their inability lo reaiat the power of
the latter, w«ra divided in opinion at to tbe courie
more advisable not to adopt
■uca a imiiiiuaB, bat to be guided by ciitum-
atancea, and if ncceiaary to o^r aatibtaitee to the
Romant. Theie viewi met with the approval of
the nujority of the party ; and aonrdingly, in B. c
169, Arch™ was appointed itrategDa of the league,
and Polybiut oommander of the carxiry, to carry
theae viawa inu eiecnlion. The Achaeani ihortly
after paaaed a decree, placing all tfaeit Ioie» at the
ditpotal of the Roman cannil,Q.Mardiu Pbilippnt;
and PoIybiuB waa tent into Macedonia to leara the
pleatuie of the coniul Mtrcint, however, de-
"- ■ (p.i,b.
c auiitaoce for the proeot.
uriiL 3, 6.) In the foi
r, B.& 168, the
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
m POLTBIUS.
two Plclcmiea, PhJloiaatOT and iiii bmther Euer-
geta 1 1^ tent Is the AchaaDi, to reqnnl iDccour
Bgsinit Antiochn* Epiphuiei, and, if Uiia wen
refowd, to beg that Ljoortu ud Paljbiai nighl
advice in the cnnditct of the war. Bat u Antio-
chtu wsi ihoitl; afkar cocnpelled by the llDniaiii ta
nlinqniili hia attimiptt igunit the PtalemJe*, nei-
ther of tbcM meunm wai DecHary, and Polybiiu
accordinglT rematned at home (iiix. 8).
Aflei tie &U of Peneui and the amqneit of
Macedonia, two Romaa oODuniationvra, C Clanditu
and Co. Dolabella, viaited Peloponneau, for the
pmpoM of >j)Tandng the Roman intemta in the
(oath sf Qreeoe. At the inatigalion at Callicntei,
tbsf commanded that lODD Achaearia ihould be
carried to Home, to aniwer the charge of nat haring
aaaiated the Runuoa i^nat Peraeni. Thia num-
ber included aU the beat and nobleat port of the
nation, and among tbem wu Poljbina. They
•iriTed in Italy in B.C 167, bat, inalead of being
put ap«i their trial, they were diatribat«d ameng
the Etraacan towna. Polybiua waa mom fbrtnoate
than hia other componiona in miifortnne. He had
probably become acqountcd in Macedonia with
Aemilina Panlu*, or hi* aoni Fabiiu and Sciino, and
the two young men now obtained permiaaion frran
the praetor for Poljbiaa to Riide at Rome in the
houae of their hUer Panlut. Scipio waa then
eighteaa yeara of age, and aoon became warmly
attached to the illnatiiooa exile, and availed him-
aelf of hit advice and atuatance, both in hit pri-
me itDdiet and hia public life. The frieadthip
tbo* foimed between the yonng Roman noble and
the Greek exile waa of great advantage to both par-
tiet: Scipio wat accompanied by hia friend in all
hia military expeditiont, and received moch advai^
tage fiom the experience and knowledge of (he
latter ; whils Polybiua, beaidea finding a libatal
patron and protector in hit eiile, wat able by hit
meani to obtain acceti to public docnmenta, and
aocomulate materiala for hia great hittorical work
(Polyb. iiiii. 9,&c; Pant. Til 10).
The Achann exilea remained in Italy Hventeen
yeara. The Achaeana had frequently aent em-
baitiea to the lenate aupplicating the trial or
releue of their conntrymen, bat dwaya without
aoceeaa. Even their eametl entreaty, that Polylriat
and Stra^ai alone might be tet at Uberty, had been
nfuied. At length, in B.C. ISl, Scipio exerted
hia influence with Calo Che Cenaor to get him to
aupport the reatoiatjon of (he exilea, and the
anthority of the latter carried the point, though not
withont a hard ttroggle and a protracted debate in
the lenate. After their lettoiation had been
decreed, Polybiut wat anxiooa to obtain from the
■enate on behalf of himtelf and bit countrymen the
additional favour of being nintlated in the hoooun
which they had formerly enjoyed ; but upon con-
aulting Csto, the old man Isde him, with a onile,
beware of returning, like Ulyatet, to the Cyclop't
den, to fetch away any tria» be had left behind
him. (Polyb.xixv.6;Plul.ai^Miv'.9iFBa(.<ii.
10.) Polybioi returned to Peloponneau* in thia
y«r with the other Achaean eiilet, who bad been
reduced during their banithment from 1000 to 300.
During hit atay in Orecce, which waa, however,
not Iraig, he exhorted hit countrymen ttt peace and
unanimity, and endeavoured to counteract the mad
projecta ot the party who were uiing every effi«t
-- ■• ... 1 , jj,{, ^ biqaleat atng^
projecta ot the
ta hurry the j
POLTBIDS.
with the Roman power. When il waa IM late,
the Achaeani aaw and reeogniwd the witdom <rf'
hii advice ; and a ttatne areMed to hii honour bon
on iu pedenal the inacriplioo, " that Hellaa would
have been laved, if the advice of Polybiut had been
foUowed" (Paul. liiL S7. g 2). In the first Tear
of the third Punic war, B.C. U9, the coniul'H*.
HaniUut tent lot Polybiai to atteiid tint at Ijty-
beeum, hut upon reaching Coicyia, he heard fiwn
the coniolt that the CarOaginiant had given ha>-
taget, and thinking, therefore, that the war waa at
an end, and that hit preaence waa no longer needed,
he letumed to Pelopannema (Polyb. Eic VatieoM.
p. 447). But he toon left it again in order to
iom Sdpio. Hia Roman connectjona probably made
him an object of auqiicion with what wat ailed
the independent party ; and hia reaideDce in bi
native country may tiwifori
pleuant to him. In addition C
doubt anxioua to be a apecCator
which he waa n<
thage, and tl
hialary of whkh he intended to
caplura of Coriulli
Polybiua waa preaent with Sdpio at the de-
ttmetJon of Carthage, B.C. 146 (Appian, Pan. 132) ;
and immedialelf altar that event he hurried
to Qreece, where the Achaeana were waging a
mad and hopeleta war anintt the T"
Whether he waa pieaent at the cap
may wall be qoeitionedi
ThirlwnU (Hut, i/GnKt, voL viiL p. 465, note 3>
hat remarked, that he would not have battened to
Peloponneau! till the tlmggle waa over. He mnit,
however, have arrived there aooa afterwaidt ; and
he exerted all hia inflnence to alleviate tba mia-
fortnnea of hia counbymen, and to procure bvoor-
ahle termt for them. At a friend of Scipao,
the conqueror of Carthage, he waa received with
marked dtatinetion ; and the want of patriotiam
with which hia enemiea had charged him, enabled
•crvice than he could otherwiae have done. The
itatuet of Fhilopoemen and Aratua, which the
Roman commiiaiDnert had ordemd to be conveyed
to Italy, were aUowed, at bit interceaaiDD, (o re-
main in Peliqionneaat. So moch reaped did the
commiuionen pay him, that when they quitted
the country in the apring ofiLi^ 145, alter airao^
ing ita aSaira, and reducing it to the form of a
Roman province, they ordered him to viiit the
variout citiei, and explain the new lawa and een-
atitulton. In the execution of thia duty, Potybiaa
apared no paina or tmuhle. He travereed the
whole cDunLry, and with inde&tigable leal ha
drew up lawi and pditieal inttitntiont lor the dif-
ferent citiea, and decided ditpntea that had ariaen
between them. He further obtained from the
enactraenlt which bad been made againet tba con-
quered Achaeani. Hia grateful feilow-i
acknowledged the great ai *
them, and itatnea wete .
MegalDpoIi^ Hantineis, Pallantinm, Tegea, and
other placea. (Polyb. xL 8—10 ; Pant. viiL »,
30, 37, 44, 48.)
Polybiut teema now to have devoted himaelf to
the compotilion of the great hiatotical work, fi>r
which he bad long been collecting inaletiaU. At
what period of hit life ha made the joumiet inlo
foreign countriea for the purpoee of viaiting the
^acea which he had to deKrilw in hia hiatoij, it it
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
U* tdli lu (iii. £9)
that bs DDdnMak long and dimgarDiu JDuinies
iDto Alius, Spun, Oau], and cren u &i u the
Atlantic, aa luxaimt of the ignonnce which pn-
wfao iSbrded him eitrj fiuilitj foi tha pigiaeDtic
of hi* doign. Tliui wa leorn frran Pliny [H. ff.
T, 1 ), Uial Scipio, dnring Iha tliini Puaic war,
placed ■ fleet at the dispoHl of hii friend, in oidn
that be might explore the Abicsu coait. At a later
period of hit life be TJutad EgjpC likewiie ; and
ihie JcHUnef mnU bna been taken after the &11 of
Coriuth, linca he wa> in thai conntiy in the nign
of Pudtanj Phyecoii, who did not aicend the throne
till H.C 146 (Stiab. iriL p. 797}. It bai been
eonjeetored that Folfbiui aECODipuiied Scipio to
Spain in B. c 1 94, and vm prefect at tha hU of
Kamantia in tha fbUowing jear, since Ckero
uat« (ad Pam. r. 12] that Polybiu wrote a
biiEor; et the Nmaantine mi. Tha jear of hii
death ia DDcertain. We have onl; the teitimmj
oT Laeian (Macnk 23), that he died al the age of
&'2, in emaeqaenee of a tall from bii hone, ai he
■waa retunilig from the coimUr. If we are conect
hii laftb in B. c. 204, bia death would
&)lu
L^ J22.
L coouated of foiCj' booka.
It bepn B. c. 220, where the hiitoij of Antni
left oS, anA ended It B. c 146, in which year
Coiinth waa dcMieyed, and the independence of
Greece twriibed. It conaiatcd of tve diitinct
part*, which were protaUy pabliitaed at diflerenl
tines and afteiwaida nnited into ona work. The
fint nort compriacd a period of fiftj'three jean,
_ with the lecond FuaiD war, the Social
n Greece, azid the war between Antiochna
and Ptolemj Fhilopatoi m Alia, and ending with
the GSDqneit of Fanena and the down&l of tha
Ujtcedanian kingdom, in n. c 168. Thii wa* in
bet the main portion of hia work, and it* great
object waa to uow how the Bomana had in thia
brief period of £fij-tbree yeara conquered the
giealer part of the world ; but lince Uie Oieek*
wen ignonuit for the nutt pait of the eailf hittoij
of Bone, he girea a (nnej of Roman biMor; from
tha taking of the city fa; the Gaola to the com-
mencement of the aecond Poiic war, in the fint
two beoka, which ihni form an iBtndnctiou to the
body oflbe woric WiththeMoftbeMaeedoniaa
kingdom tba tofnaacj of Um Reman domimen wai
decided, and nothing men remained fin the other
natiosa of the world than to Teceira lawa from the
republic, and to yield aubmiaaion to ita away. But,
^a Polytuoi (liL 4), " Iha new only of the
manner in which ware an Israunaled can nerei
lead Bi into a complete and perfect knowledge,
rither ef die conqneren or the conqueied nation*,
lima, in maoj inHancea, the moil eminent and
Hgnal Tietoriea, throngh an injudicion* oae and
^ipli^ition of tbem, bare proTed btal and pflr-
nicioDa ; ai, on tha other luid, tba hearieit illi
cf fartnne, when np^orted with eonatancjr and
eoange. are freqimtl j coneertad into gnat adno-
tagc. On Ibi* aceourt it will be luafol, likewiM)
to renew the policy which the Romana afterwirdi
ohaarred, in goreming the eonntriea that were
nibdaad. and to eonuder alia, wbat ware the
aailimenta of tba conqnend ilate* with n^MCt to
the condict of their maaten : at tba lame tune
detctibuig tba Tirioni cbaiadan and incUoatioDi
POLTBIUS, US
of puticalar men, and hying open their tempera
and deaigDi, aa well in priTate life aa in the a&in
of goTcmment To render, therefore, thia
biitoiy complete and peifect, it will be ni
to lay open and explain the cii
dilion of each nTetal pemie,
the coDleal waa decided which gare to the Roman*
the aoreielgnty of the warid, to the riaa of new
commotim and diaordan. And a* theta too warn
of great importance, and attended with many nncom-
mon incident*, and a* 1 waa mjaalf engaged in the
eiacntion of ume of them, in the conduct and con-
Irirauce of othen, and waa an eye-witoei* of
•Imoit all, 1 iball imdertake the laak of relating
them at large, and begin, aa it were, a new biatoiy."
Thi* aeoond part, which fanned a kind of up-
plement, compriied the period from tbt eoaqneit
of Peneu* in B. c 168, to the fail of Corinth in
a. c. 146. The biatoty of the conqueat of Oraece
aeem* to baTa been completed in the thiity-njntli
book ; and tba fortieth book pnbably contuned a
chronologitU anmmaiy of the whole worit. (CiKnp.
ClintDD, /*./;. ad ann. 146.)
The aubjecl* contained in each of theae part*
an related eiiinmatantially by Polybioa in the
foUowing paaaage, which will giro the reader the
beat idea i^ the conteul* of the wotk.
" Haring Grtt explained the canae* of the war
between the Canhaginian* and the Homana, which
ia moat beqnently called tbe war of Hannibal, we
■hall ahow in what manner thia general entered
ltaly,andnTa BO great aahocktotha empire of the
Hamant, £at they began to fear that they ihould
toon be diipoaieiaed even of their ptopet countiy and
aeat of goremment ; while their enenuei, elate with
a aoccea* which had exceeded all their hope*, weta
peranaded thai Rome itielf muat fall, a* •eon a* thoT
ihould once appear before it We iball then apeu
of tha alliance that waa made by Philip with iIm
Carthaginian* a* aoon u be had endri bii war
with the Aelolian*, and aetlled the affiura of Greece.
Next will follow tbe diipatei between Aniiochai
and Ptolemy Philojiator, and the war that enined
between them for the loiBnigDty of Coele-Sjtia ;
together with the war which Pniaiaa and the
Rhc4iana made upon the people of Byiantium |
with design to force them to deual from eiactiug
certain duliea, which they were accuatomed to
demand bom all totieli that lailed into tbe Pontoi.
In this place wa iball pame awhile, to take a tIcw
of the Ibnn and coniCitnlion of llie Roman goTetn-
menl ; and, in the coune of one inquiry, aball en-
deaToui to damonitiate, that tbe poculiat tempem.
meut and apirit of thai republic upplied tbe chief
and meet eSactual meaoa by which thii people
were enabled, not only to acquire the aorereignty
of Italy and Sicily, and to reduce the Oinl* and
Spaniarda to their yoke, but to aubdue the Car-
thaginian* olao, and when they had completed Iht*
greet conqueat, to form the project of obtaining
uniTctiol empire. We ahall add, likewiae, a ihort
digniaion concerning tbe fate of Hiero'a kingdom
in Sicily ( and alterwarda go on to apeak of thote
commotione that were tailed in Egypt, after the
death of Ptolemy, by Philip and AntiEichai : tha
vicked oita by which tboie prince* attempted to
ihan between themaelTei tbe dominioniof the in&nt
king; and the manner inwhich the fanner of them
iniaded Eg5'pt, Samoi, and Caria ; and the btter
Coele-Syria and Phoenicia. We then ihall make
a genenJ lecapilolation (^ all that waj imntafttd
z.sDvCioo^^lc
U6 POLYBIUS.
by the CarthBginiuia uid Ih< Romuii, in Sftin,
Sicily, and Africa ; uid from therce alull igiin
Tcmoie the hiatoi? to Cmce, vbicb now b«cu«
tha laiu of ntw diMiden. And baring Gnl ran
thnitgh tha utkI b»tt1e( of Attalna nid the
Rhvdiaai igainit king Philip, we dull next de-
Mlibe the wu that follond between the Rommni
and thit priaea ; tonthei vitii the nnw, cinnmi-
itancei, and condoaiDn of il. After th«M ermla,
we ahall lelate in what mannn' the AeColian^
ntged bj their naentment, called Antiochu from
Aua, and pre oeciaian to the war between the
Aehaeana lod the Ronana. And having ex-
plained the ouua of thai war, and aeen the m-
tnnce of Antiocbna into Ennpe, we (hall tben
ahaw the manner in which he fled buk again fram
Qieea ; and aftamarda, wheD he bad HiSeied an
entire defeat, waa fined to abanden all the eonntr;
en thii aide of mount Taoma. Neit will follow
the tietorwa bj which the Romana gaie an eSisctnal
cheek to tht iniolence of the Oanla ; Mcuied to
themielTea the aonreigntr of neaiei Alia ; and
deliTered the people of that country from the
dread of being again eipoaed to the Tiolence and
KiragB fnrr of thoaa buhariana We ihall then
give iOiiie aceoant of the miafbrtonea in which the
Aetoliani and Cephalleiiiana were iniolred, and of
the war which Eumenea aiutained igainet Pnuiaa
and the Oanla of Oreece ; together with that of
AtiaiBthei egainat Phatnaceo. And after aoine
diacoune cancemiag Ibe anion and form of goTeni-
menl of the confedente ciltea of Peloponneiua,
which will be attended alto with aome remarka
upon the growth and flooriahing eorditioni of the
republic of the Rhodiana, we ahaU. in the laal
place, take a abort lETiew of all that baa been
before related ; and conclode the whole with tha
eipeditioD of Aaliochoa Epiphanea into Egypt, and
the war with Pcneoi, which woa followed by the
entire aabvettioa of the Macedonian amirire." fiii
2, B.)
He then proceed! to relate the labjeett contunad
in the aecond part of hia hiatory. "The chief
of thaae tianioctiDna were, the expeditiona of the
Romana againit the Celtiheriana azid Vaccaeana ;
the war which the Carthoginiani made agamat
Maaainiua, a Miareign prince of Africa ; and that
between Attoltu and Pnuiaa in Aaia. We ihall
oIh aee the manner in which Ariaralheo, king of
Cappadoda, waa driTen fnm bia dominiona bj
Orotemn, awtted by Deaietiiiu, and again by hia
own addreti reeoTcred hia pelenuJ right*. We
ahall lee Demetriua, the aon of Selencna, after he
hod reigned twelve yean in Syria, deprived of hia
kingdom aad hia Iife,bytheconapinicy of the other
kinga. About tha tame thne, the Romane abaolred
thoH Oreeki that *ece accoHd of haTing aecntly
eidted the ware of Peneni, and permitted them to
return to their own conntry. And not long altet-
warde the lame Romana ma£e war again npon the
CarthaginiaJU : at fint intending to force them to
remove the nt of their republic ; bnt afterwaida
with deaign to exterminate both their name and go-
Temment, for reaion* which I thai! there endtavoor
to explain. And laatly, when the Macedoniant
had, about Ihii time, broken their alliance with the
Rooana, and the Lacedaemoniana were alao aepa-
rated from the Peloponnenan league, the ill bte of
Oreece received at once both iti beginning and full
accompUahmeDt, ia the low of the comnwa libertr."
(iii, 6.)
POLTBIUS.
It kaa been alraady remotked thU the main
object of the work of Polybja) waa to ehow by
what nieana and in what manner the Raman* aub-
dned the other nationi of the world. And alihougb
he regard* Fortune {lixt) aa the goddeaa who re-
gnlatea tha affiui* of men, whoae hand may alwajj
be traced in the hittoiy of nationa, and to whom
the Roman*, theiefore, owe their dominion (comp.
e,g. L*,SB,86,iL3S,70, iv. 2, .iiL 41 .till ho
i^MMadiy call* the readei'a attention to the meant
by whieh Fottona enabled thie pee[te to tiae to
their extlMrdiDaiT petition. Theee he tracee Grat
of ^ in theiradmjiable pelitieal ooiutitution (tL 1),
and in tha WeadBuHimi, pemrerauce, and unity
of pupoae which were the natural rendta of avch
a eonaljtiitian. Bat while tha history of Romo
thua fbnnt the aubject of hia work, the hiatory of
tbe variont nationi with which ELome came into
mtael, waa aito given with equal care j aod accord-
igly we find him entitling hit work " A Oeneial
r UniTtml Hiatoty" («i«eAiin|, nir4 lorepla},
and mentianing the rauty of aobject ai one of the
chirt motirea that had induced htm to aelect that
rriod of hiatory. (Camp. i. 4. ii. 37. 9 1, iv. 3&
S,*. SI.§B, T.lOfi. 14.) The hiatory of Poly-
biua might, thraefore, be called, aa il ha* been by
a Oeiinan writer, the ** Hiatory of the Orewth of
Roman Power, to the DownU of tha Indepen-
' of Greece."
> hiatory cS Potybiu ti one of the mott valo-
able wotka that ha* come down to a* from antiquity ;
and few hiatorical work*, either in andtnt or in
>DdenitmH*,wiUbearcompaii«onwithit. Polyhioi
hod a dear appiehenaoin of the knowle^ which
itodiea were catiied on wid tbe gnateit energy
and perttvennee. Thna ha not only collected with
— nracy and care an aeeonnt ettheavmti that be
inded to nanate, bol he alto etudied the hia-
toty of the Roman conatitution, and made diatant
jonmiet to become acquainted with the getgiBphy
of the countriee that he had to deecribe in hia
work. In addilnn to thit, ha had a itrong jodg-
inl and a ttriking love of truth, and, fnn having
himteir taken an active pert in pditical lifi^ he wa*
le motive* and action* of the
itoiy in a way that m mera
■diotai or riietotidan eonld poeribly do. Bnt the
:baiBcteriilie feature of kit worii, and tbe mm
iwledge of the fatnre. and to deduce from p
Da eventa leeaona of practical witdom. Hensa
■ a Pragmaitia (wpayiiarita), and
J(in^
L32).
The value of hiatory conntled, in hia opinion, in
''' ~ ~ itmetion that might be obtained from it ; and
> narration of eventa. hoanver vividly pooi^
trayed, wat deeerjbed by bim at dAafsnla and
f«rratfla (ivi. SO. g 4, xriu 2. 8 7). Conae-
quenlly he cODCeired it to be the dniy of tha hia-
totian to impteiB upon hit nadet the leeten* of
eal and moral witden
lyad, and waa by no m
!r draw each oondnni
the narrative of eyentt becant m hit lieir of te
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
POLTBIUS.
iaj mqautaiKg ; Ihtj fonmd aaij the tut of
iht poUtiol viA monl diKooiiBB which il mi th«
proTisa of Ihi hutoiiin to dsliTcr. Tha niflco-
lini ef Poljbiiu tit, il il Uus, chanetduad bj
ietf wisdom ; aid no mw can md tbcm wilhmit
tiainag tho lolidil; of the liutoiiiui'> jndgawDt,
and dcfiTBig from Ihcni >t tha luiie tinH both
■ - ■■ • unpraTB
Ihtaotmiiitj of the nmatin, (od dntto;*, to
grtal aitcBt, tb> idtctol of tha nadar in tha lecnaa
■hich an deaoibed. Initoid of DuntiDg tha
emil* in nch a masDer that the; ihoiild conTe;
^i awn monl, and throwing in, at it were bj
ikt vaj, the »d«ctioni to which the naiTxti*fl
■hoald ran nae, he pauua in the nidat of the moat
inlaialuic acenea to impnaa imon the ntder the
luMiia which tbeae eiantt night U teach, and h<
thm iafaita to hit woik a kind of nwntliuDg tone,
■liieh fraqoanll; man the enjojneDt of tha nader,
•ad, m aoBt caaea, tNCOmca abaolnlil; npnlaiTe.
Tboa on be no doabt that aoma id the mott
Rnkhitlnlta in tha hiitor; of Poljbiiuariaefiom
^ pajiing too &i the prindpla, wlueh ii donbtleaa
a ajasd me to a certain oitait, that hiatoiy ia
niuan be inatnction and not for amoaement.
Ham be o&iita, or leUtaa in a mr brief manntt,
nrtain inponant ennta, becauH they did not osn-
Ttj, in ha opinion, leaaona of partial wiadon )
•^en Ika ouer hud, ha fkaqnantl* inaerta lonf
cplndM, which haia little coonectun with the
Boio int^tct of hie work, becaoMi the)' haT< a
didactie teodeuc;. Thna we find that one whole
busk (tha lizth) waa dentnl tn a faiator; of the
POLYBIUS. U1
Bggerate eqnaDj the merita of iU friendi and the
&nlu of ila enemiea. He deacribea in for too
^wing colonrv the chazacter cpf Aratai, the grvat
hero of the Achaean league, and aaojbei (ti.
the hiitorical work of thia atateinuin a de-
gree of impartialitj, to which it certwnlf wai not
ilitled. On the aanie principle, he giTet quite a
lie impnaaion of tlie political life of Cleemenea,
one of the gnaleit men of the latter dayi of
Oieece, aimplj bocaoae tbit king vai the great op-
ponent of Antoa and the leagnev He wat like-
wiaa gjrilty of injmtice in Iheriewa which hegiTea
of the Aetoliant, of which Bianditaler hai qnoted
aoma attikinf inalaneea in the work referred to
below, althongh it mnit be confiMMd that the mo-
■iter ia in aome caaet eqtudly imjaM to the
hiatorian, from the partiality wbich he di^
l^ja for the AetolianL Not only doea Patybioa
ciUtnt a partiality for the Achaeona, bnl he can-
not forget that he waa an Arcadian, and ii equally
for the bononi of bit natire [and. Tbui be
11 il ibange that the Achaean leagoe de-
a name bma the Achaean people, and not
lather from the Arcadiana, whom ht dauci with
the Laoedannoniana (ii. 3B) ; and many other in-
alADcea might be quoted in which he diiplaja an
eqnal partiality towaida hia own people.
The ityle of Polybini will not bear compariaoa
with the great mailen of Greek Ulerature ; nor ia
it to be expected thai it ahanid. He liTed at a
-= ■--- ■■-- "— -■- buigiia|e bad loat much of ita
[tore M foingn element!, and
to imitate tha language of the
did not teach any political or moral truth*, bat
■ioijily becanae hLi coontiymeD entertained em-
i>eHa opiniona on thoae aufaject^ The thiity-
fnrth book, for example, aeemi to hare been eidu-
unly a traatiae on get^raphy. Although Poly-
hiu aaa tboa enabled to impart much important
mformation, of which we, in modeni ti
tiallj nap the beuefita, atill it cannot
Ilot mil epiaodea are no impnTemei
kiitiry contulNed at a woA of art.
gtiO, alter making theaa dednctioni, the gnet
laaitt of Poljbina iBnain nnimpaired. Hia iti *
>i°|wtialily, ta which ha Enqaenlly laya claim, i
been genenlly admitted both by anciuit and i
dtn wrileia. And it ia lurpnaiD^ that he dia-
playi lach gnat impartiality in hit judgmi
tlu BoDint, eapedally when we connder hii
Bale friendihip with Scipio, and the ilnng adint-
>atiio which he evidenlly entertained of that
enranrahiaiy pMple. Thut we find him, fiir ei-
aaiple, chanicteriiing the occupation of 3*j^nia by
Iht Rgoana in the inleml between the fiiat and
•ecoad Punic wara, ai a Tiolation of all jutlice (iii.
^. 1 2), and denooDcing tha general eormptioa of
the RoDan genenla finm the time of their foreign
conqamta, with a few briUianl eiceptiona (iriii.
IB^ But, at the fame time, he doei not diiplay
an equal im|iartialitj in the hiilory of the Achaean
{■■gae ; and periiapa we could hiidly expect from
Ud that he akonld forget that he waa an Achaean.
He na doqbt thou^l that the eitaniion of the
^aama Imgat waa eiaeutial to the libertiaa of
*}naca ( and be i* tbn* anconacitniily
irity b; id
Hew
had too great a contempt for ibetorieal
menu to arail himeelf of them in the o
of hia wo^ Tbe ityle of luch a mai
the choice of hia phraaea or tiie compoaition of hia
•entencei. Hence the later Oreak tritice were
aeiere in their condemnationa of hia atyle, and
Dionyaini elaaaea hia work with thoae of Phjlar-
chu and Duria, which it waa impoaaible to read
through to the end. (Dionya. De CbnfWK Fer4.
c i.) But the moet atriking fanlt in the atyle of
Polybiaa ariaea &om hia 1
a, unteiB he baa al
•tHkki
iridljcc
mind ; and Polybiua, with
hii cool, calm, calculating jndgment, wai not only
deatitnte of all imaginoliie powen, hut CTidently
deapiaed il when he aaw it eirreiaed by othera.
It ia no donbt certain that an faiatorian moit keep
hia imagination under a atroDg coutiul ; but it la
eqoally certain that he will always bil in pro-
ducing any itriking impretaion upon tbe mind of
hia rcodera, unleia ha has, to aome extent, called
that the geographical deacnptioni of Polybioa are
BO tague and indittinct ; and the foUnwing nmarka
of Dr. Arnold, upon tbe chamct«r of Polybini aa a
geographer, are quite in accordance with the general
Tiewi we hare eipmaed : — " Nothing thowi mors
clearly the great rarity of geographical talent, than
the praiaa which baa been commonly bettowed upon
Polytiin* aa a good geogiapbei. He icemi indeed
to haie been awaiB of the importance of gaognqihy
to hialor;, and to hare taken conaideiable puna ta
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLY Bl us.
e proTM the mora the diSenUjr of tlie
buk ; for hii dcKiiptioiu us u vagus uid imper-
bcl, ind >a totallj devoid oE painting, tlul it ii
AC&rcely pouiblfl ta ondenluid theDL For io-
itance, in his ucDiut of ths nurch at tlie Guilt
into lulj, ud of ths mlweqaent moremuiti of
their umy and a[ the Romaju, then ii aa otncn-
litj, vhich ncKi could hare exiit«d had ha too-
of WKT u ft whole, of the caoiiection of the riTeim
and chaini of mauDtaia* with each athec, and of
ths coaHqnent directioa of the loadi and moet &e-
qnealed puso." {HuL 0/ Jiamt, toI. iiL pp. 173,
tion on the part of Poljbiu, we are dilpoied to
atlribute the apparent indiSennea with which he
dncribci ihe fiJl of hit uatiic coontiy, and the
•xtinclion 0! the libertiet of Oreece. He onij
•ought ta relate lacU, and to draw the prspei re-
flectiana Cram them : to relate [hem with liTidnSB
and to punt them in itriliing colonn waa not hia
peiithed. V
bnt of the r
longth, tnch ai the account of the Roman aimj,
which belonged ta the aiith book. The fint Hn
baoka were 6rat printed in a I^tin tranalatiou
■lecutad b; Nic Pentti, and itined bom the
edebratsd pnu of Sweynhe;m and Fannarti,
Borne, 1473, foL The fint pact of the wock of
Paljbiui, which waa printed in Ortek, wai the
tnaliH on the Roman annj, which wai pnblithed
If AnL de Sabio, Venice, 1 S29, 4to^ with a Latin
tnnalation b; Latcaiit ; and in the following year,
1530, the Greek teit of the 61H 6ie bDok^ with
the tranilstion of Peiotti, appeared at Hagenan,
edited by Obtopoeua (Koch), bat without the
treatiao on the Konuui aimj, which had probahlf
not jet found iu waj' acroii the Alpa. A few
JCAra afterwardi a diicovery waa made of lome
eztracti from the other booki of FoWbiua ; bat
the author of the compilatian, and the time at
which it wu drawn up, are unknown ; far we can
hardly belieTe with Caaaubon that it wai the
Epilome which wai made bj M. Bmtui, and of
which both Plutarch {BnU. ci) aid Suidat (i.it.
Bfoihm) ipeak. Theie eitracta, which matt be
dillinguiahed from those of lbs emperor Conilan-
tinUB Porph]rnigenitui mentioned below, contain
the greater put of the tilth book, and portiont of
the followins eleven (vii.— iTii.}. The nuniucript
containing them was brought fnnu Corfu, and they
were pnbliihed, together with the fint five booka
which had already appeared at Baiel, 1M9, foL
from the preai of Hemgiua. The Latin tcantlation
of thete eitncti wai executed by Wolfgang Mna-
culni, who alio ccrrecled Perolli'i venion of the
other booki, and the editing of the Greek text wii
avperintended b; Arnold Paiujlot Arleniui. A
pntion of theie eitiacti, namely a detcription of
the nanl battle fought between Philipput and
Altslui Bad the Rhodiaoi, belonging to the >ii'
leenth book, had bean previoui^ puUiihed by
Bayf in hit Hi Ka Namli FUtrum, Paiii, Ifi36,
reprinted at Baiel, 1537. In 15S2 Unmui pub-
liidied at Antwerp, in Ito., a ucond collection of
ExtracU &om Polybint, entitled Eiaeipla da Le-
gatioiiibia l^nXnyai ripl Ufiatiiir), which wen
made in the tenth cenliiiy of the Chriitiau en by
PM.TBIUS.
ordel of the Emperor ConiHuitinDa Poiphjio-
pmitua. Theae Steerpta ara taken from Tarioui
anthon, but the mott important of them ome
&om Polybini. In 1609 It. Cataobon pnbliifacd
at Paiii, in folio, hii excellent edi^on of Polytnot,
in which he ineovporated all the Excerpta and
added a new Latin nrtion. He intended likewiiB
to write a commentary npon the aDthoc, but be
did not proceed fnrthu tibao the 20th chapter of
tbe fint book ; ifaii portion of hia commentary
wai publiifaed after hii death at Paiia, 1617, ttio.
A further additaon wu mads to the tiagHKOti of
PolylHui by Valenua, who pnbliihed, in 1631,
another portioa of the Eisecpla of Coutantinni,
entitled fiKwpti ila (Widitw atncw (r*pl 4prri)i
■■at (luclu), GOittaiiiing axtneta freaa Polybini,
Diodorui Sicoltu, md other wiilen ; and to ^lia
coUeclJon Valetioa added wnni other fiagmenti
of Polybini, gathered together from Tuiona writera.
Jaeobua QronoTiui nnderlook a new edition of
Polybiui, which appeared at Anulerdam in 1 670,
in 3 vola Sto. ; the text of thli edition i« taken
almoat verbatim froni Cataabon'a, but the editor
added, beiidei the extiacti of Valesiua and the
commentary of Caaaubon DO the first twenty
chapteiB of the firtt book. laany additioDal noiea
by Caiaubon, which had been collected from hia
t^ftn by hit son Meiicni Caianbon, and like-
wiie notei by Grtmoviui himielf. The edition of
Oionorini waa npiinled under the cars ef J. A.
Emeniat Leipiig, 1763— 1764,3 volkBva The
next edition ie that of Schweighaeoier, which mr-
peiaei all the preceding onei. It wai |>ubliihed at
Leipiig, nsg—nsfi in 8 vole. Sro., of which the
first four contained tbe Greek teit with a iMiia
tranilatian, and the other volumes a conunentary,
an biitorical and geogn|)faical index, and a co-
pious " Lexicoa Polybiinum," which ia almoit
inditpenieble to the itndenL Schweigbaenier^
edition was reprinted at Oxford in 1623, in 5 vols,
SvD., without the commentary, bat with tbe Lexi-
con. Fcom the Ume of Valuioa iw new additiona
were made to the Aagmenta of Polybiua, with the
exception of a fragment deecribing the nege of
Ambntcia, originally pnbliihed in the second vo-
lume of Qronoviui's Livy, until Angelo Mai dit-
corered in the Vatican library at Rome the third
section of the Excerpta of Canttantinui Poipfayro-
genitut, entitled Emcrjila da SeultmtiiM {nfi
ymiiar'i, which, among other axtracia, eontained
a considerable number fiom the hiito^ of PiJy-
btni. Theae exisrpta wars pnbUibed by Uai in
the Kcond volume of hit Ser^iliinim eriemai Xoca
CaUectio, Home, 1S27, but in comeqnenca of the
mutilated state of the manuscript from which they
were taken, many of them an unintelligible. Same
of the erron in Mai't edition are corncted in the
reprints of ths Eioerpta, published by Gsel at
Leyden ia 1329, and by Lucht at Allona in
1830 ; but these Eiceipta appeu in a br mora
correct form in the edition of Heyie, Berlin. 1846,
liace Heyse collated ths manutcripi aficsh with
great care and accuracy. The lait edition of Po-
lybiui it by Imminuel Bekker (Berlin, 1844, 3
voIl Svo.), who has added the Vatiam fiagnnnta.
Of the tiandatioDt of Polybini into modem
languages, thoie moat worthy of notice an the
French, by Thuillier, chiefly remarkable on account
of the military commentary upended to it hy Fo-
laid, Amiteidam, 1759, 7 loli. 4to. j the Geimab
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
POLYBOa
bj StjheSi, iMDgo, 1779—1783, 4 lok Sn>. t
■nd lb* Eogtuli bj Hunptou, 177^, 3 tsU lu. :
■kg htur B upon tli* wfade > fuihfiil Tenidn, mud
n ix-n iniled aandTn of il in the quatalioni
■hidi n h>Te nuda absTc
Urj did not lua Polrbiiu till hs oma to Hm
Kcood Punic wuc, bat fnoi tb>t tuna lie iallawed
Ub tut doarir, ud kii hialoi? of tht treaU
iftcr the tenninadai of tlut »ir appean to ba
liule mm than k tfantla^on of hi* Onek piede-
amar. Ckcto likewin mmu to hme cbieSj Col-
bnd Pflljbiu in tlie acconnt which ha gifn of
til Rauo canttitatkn in hia Dt RtpiJiliea. The
hiiUrj of PoIfUaa w>a ooDtinoad by Poaaidaniiu
and SLnboL [PBOSDIWHlltB ; ^TRIBO.]
Beiidei tlia gnat hiitoiial -woA. t>( which wa
ban bm ipMikiiu, PDljbiiia wrote, Q. Tit lift
i^PiHopw^K in Ume bookl, to which lie bimielf
nltn (i. 21). S. A traatiaa on TaMa (tiI v>pl
Tit T^tu Jn/ir^^wTa), which he alM quote*
(ii. M). and to which Anian {Taetit. init.) and
Adiaa (Tatie. ec 1, 3) alloda ; i. A Hiitorg a/
lit JVhkhChh War, tccDidiog to the Hatemant of
dan (ad Fam. t. 12) ; and 5, a imall tnaliK
Dt KMlnlkmt tat Atgaaton (npl rqf npl tit
Irwiapwdr stnf ■>•«)• qooted by Geminu (c. 1 3,
ia PaUTiu, UraaaL^tum, toL iiL |k 31, &C.), but
it ii Qot impnbabla that thia fanned put of Iha
Ulh book of the Hiatoij, whidi mt entirely de~
POLYBUS.
ith till fi
The radar irill find tone Talnabla infoimation
Reacting ibe chancter of Polrbiui aa an hiilorian
io ifaa klkiwi^ WMk* ;— Lucai, ^aier Polgbim DaT-
ibiUmsiaAilpliti!litmBmuia,Kamp)xTs, 1827 ;
Ueriakar, Die Oaeiidile da AtleiiKihAdtaei$ciat
Bjuiagaiemit-KTiiiga, Kiinigiberg, iS31 ; K.
W. Niutch, PoltUiHi w GoMdM mUiiir
PtMk «{ HUloriogr-iiit, Kiel, 1843 i Bnndt-
latir, D» Grtda^len da Aebiadm Laada,
rgUa ami BmKla, mU okt UHariagraitkuiAm
AUoKUmg aiber Pelfliiat, SetUo, 1844.
S. Of Sabdis, ■ Onak grammaciau of unknown
data, nma of whoaa wnki bsTe been printed by
liiuM (CuaL Ooi. MSS. BOtiallk. MalriL toL i
pp- 117. AL,879,dic)udWab (AUona Oraai,
POLYBOEA (naAMew), llie nune of two
Bfthieal penonagea, one ■ aiiter of UiuyDthu
(Pofc iii. 19. 1 4> and the olhei the wiTa of Actor.
(Eulath. md Hami. p. 321.) [L. S.J
POLYBOTSS (HeXtiCwini), a. giant, who in
the cmlcet between the godi and giant* wa* par-
•aad by Poaeidon acm* the aea a* &i aa tha
idand <A Coa. There Poaeidon lore away a part
e( the ialand, which waa aflerwaidi called Ni>;-
lioD, and ihrowing it upon the giant hniied huu
oadn it. (Apollod. 1. 6. f 2 ; Paua. L 2. § 4 ;
Sfnb. 1 ^ 189.) [L. S.]
PtVLYBUa (nifAi«H.) 1. A Trojan, a lOii
of AnteoM, mentioned in ^ Iliad. {iL £9.)
'L An Ithacan, hthcr oF the Miiloc Enrymachna,
*u ilain by the «wiD*-herd Euroaena. { Hon " '
i. MS, xiii. 284.)
3- The wm of Alcuidia, at Thebei in Egypt \
he waa csDneeted with Henelani by Ciea oiho*-
pitaUty. (Horn. Od. it. 12a)
4. One of the Phaeaeiani. (Honi. Oi.
i73.)
h. The king of Cerinlh, by whom Oedipni waa
'*°<>^t up. Ue wae the hniband of Periboea or
»mpe. (Soph. Otd. Ra, 770 1 Apollod.
VOU lU.
449
(iL e. I 3), nakea bin king of
Sicyon, and deiciibea him aa a aon of Hanne* and
Chthonophyle, and at the father of Lyuanaaaa,
whom he gaie in marriDge to Talani, kuig of the
' rgi***. (Comp. Ounptia.)
6. The fathei of Glaucnt by Enbeea. (Athen.
L p. 296.) [U S.]
PO'LYBUS* {ah\vtia\ one of the pnpil* of
Hippocntet, who wai alao hit ami-iD-hiw, and
the itland of Coa^ in the fonith cen-
tury B. c Nothing ia known of tile eTentt of
hi* life, except thai, with hit brothen-in-law,
Thetaaliu and DrecM), he wai one of the fnuud-
ledical tact of the dog-
that he waa sent abnad by Hippoczatea,
-pnpilt, during the time of the
plague, (a Biaiil dioerent citica with hi* medical
tkill (TheaiaL OraL p. B43), and thM he aflei~
wanla lemained in hia naiJTe eoniitiy (Galen,
aaiL ■'■ Hippacr. " At Nal. Horn." i, piaeC
IT. p. 12). According to Galen {Lc), ha
■red imphcdtly the opiniona and mode of prac-
if Hippocntea ; bat the ttzict accuracy of thia
lion haa been doubled. He hat been anp-
poaed, both by ancient and modem critici, to be
the nnthoT of leTeial treatiie* in the Hippocratic
coUection. ChanitBt (Haiaih. der BiicieTbaide /iir
dia Aetien Medirn) tpedfiea the foUowing;— '1.
Ht^ tvffui 'A>4p^Bii, Dt NatMra Uomiaii;
2. nifi Tu^l. De OtHtlva ; 3. Htpl *^mi Ilat.
liau, Dt iVainni Pwri ,- 4. Oifl &iainit "Tymrnt,
Dt Saitbri Cictal Hatiat ,■ 5. Uifl OoBit, Dt
'~ " " andG.ntflTiii>'ErTdiIIaMr,Z)e/K-
p. 290) attiibutet to bim the tieatiie, Ilffit
'OKToiiinii, Dt Oelieiatri Porta ; and Plulardl
{Dt PlnhtaA. Plot. T. 1 8) qnotea bim at the author
of that n</ii'EirT«#nl"is£K&p'i™*i fart". Of
theae, howerer, M. Lillr^ ( Otucra d'H^poer. Tol.
L p. 34£, &e.) conaiden diat only the fint, and
pethapa the feorth, an to be attributed to Pdjhai
[HiTFOcBATn, p. 4B7], although Galen aiyt that
the treatiae Dt tiatara Homatii waa the work of
Hippucmtet hinuelf {CommmL » Hippoer. "Dt
Nal. Horn." I jatlnlxj.fp. II, ]2). Poljbu*
i* eaverai timet mcDlioned by Oaten, chiefly in
connection with diBennt woik* in the Hippocnlis
CoII«tion {Dt FoeL Formal, c 1. toL It. p. 633,
Dt H^/pocr. tt Plat. Deer. TL 3, ToL t. p. 329, Dt
D^K-Retpir. iii. 1, 13, fol. Til. pp. 391,960, Cbn-
wuat. m HippocT. " Dt NaL flom." ii. 1 9, Tol. it.
p. 164,CbnBiei(. ia H^ipoer. "DtSaL Vicl. BaL"
^aef. and c 33, vol. it. pp. 17fi, 223, ComnuKL
in Hippocr. " Dt Htnaar." i. praet lol. xri. p. 3,
Commeat. i» Hippacr. " Apior." y'i, l,T(ri.ITiii. pt.
i. p. 8) : bit name alao occun in Celtua {Dt Mid,
T. 20. 3 2,26. 123, Ti. 7. 8 3, pp. 91, 100, 127),
Caeliui AuTclianut {De Mart. Aad. iiL 9, 15, pp.
216. 227), and Pliny (//. N. xxd. in Km). A
collection of the Untiaea attributed U Polybiu wm
publiabed in a Idtin tianalation, 1544, 4to. DatiL,
per J. OpDiinum ; and in Italian by P. Iauto, 1 645,
4to. Venice. A I«lin trantlalion of the tieatiw Dt
Salabri Viet— Ra&mt, waa pobliahed in a teparato
IbimbyJ. Placotamnt(.Bnbaliinebr), 1561,l2mo,
Antwerp, and it to be found appended to the Rtgi-
' Id theapuiiouioraliDnattributedtoThnaalue
(ap. Uippocr. Optra, toI. iii. p. 343), and alto in
•«ne Latin wcvki, he it called PUJbiai, hot llkia
■ ^baUy a mittake.
0,n„„,Got)'glC
45U
tuenSanilatu
Mid U Ihret or four ntlier vocki, [W. A. Q.]
POLYCAON (IIoAuikImf). 1. a wn of Lelei,
brother of MyJoi, and huibuid of MflHeae, the
dimghter of Triopu of Atgn, He emigTHlcd from
Laconia to Mcueius, which GOUDtij he ihtu called
after hit wife. Me wu the lint lung of Heuoiii.
{PariiU. 1. §1, ir. 1. SI.)
2. A Hn of ButAi, vu muried to Enaecbne,
the dsDHhter of Hylliu. [Piiiu. ir. 3. g 1.) [L. 8.]
POLYCARPUS (naXilapirst). I. AaciTA.
There ia extiuit in Greek a life of the fenula laiiit
gjrnrletim, which ha* bean aacribed to niiooa
petwna. Some MSS. and the Greek eccleuaitial
hiitoriui, Nicephoni CalliaU (H. H. TiiL 40), aa-
cribe it In Athanuiua, but Monthncan, ihoogh be
gi(e( the piece with a Latin Tenion in hii edition
of the worki at Atbuiaiiiu (toL il. p. 681, &c),
that the ditlerence of •Cyle, and the Bbaence of an;
external lealinion; for flta or ux eantBriea aAer
Attanuiut, Icats no nHin to donbt ita qmrion*-
neu. A copj, which wot among the paper* of
Combifi*, contain* ■ dauae, ilating that the di>-
coune* or lajingi of the nint had baen nported
by ** the ble*ied Aneniiu of P^adaa ;" bnl thii
diKi not Ktm to dneribe him a* the compilei of
the luuTBtiTe, but only aa the author from whom
part of the nuteriala were deriTCiL II i* then matt
reBjanable la foaow the mj ancient MS. in the
Vatican libtat?, which aicribea the biogtaph; to
Polfoup the Atcetic or Monk, bat where or when
thia Polycup lirad ouinol be determined. The
biflgmphf wu firal pnbliabed in the Latin Tenimi
of UsTid CDlTillaa in the Ada AnoCarHi Joniam,
vol. L p. 242, &c The original Oieek tait ia taid
to hare been pobliahed with aanke other piBW<,4ta.
IngaldWadt. 1603 ; it it giTcii with aiMW Latin
Tcroion end nolea in the JBeeUtiai Orouat Uirn^
■■«fuD[Colelerina,Tol.L p-SUI, &c 4to. Pari*,
1677. TheMS.a*edbTCo(elerln*tonlaiiiBdneilhel
the author'! namo oar dw final danaa ^MHit Arte-
niua of Pegadae. The lillo af tho pieco ia Bint Kal
tfoAiTflln r^t dviar ffoi deifi^iov fiwfpis if/uvF (in
MontfaucDn'a edition, B. it. v. rf t ttyfat lal /laca-
f^ ical S^aaicdMu) ZirycAirruc*!, Vila et Onto
Monltaucon, BRcfoi bBoiatqaa ma-Tufma) ^nob-
uw. {Fabric BiUialL Grate. toL x. p. S29.}
2. M*BTifii. [No. &]
3. Of SiiVRHA, a Chriatian writer of the
age immedi^tel; aocceediug (hat of the Apoallea.
Of the esrij bitlory of ihia eminent &ther we
hare no tnutworthj acconnL The lime of hit
birth ia not known, and we oan onlj detetmine
It hj approximation. At the time of hia martyr-
dom, to which variooa date* are aaugned, he had
been a Chriitian eighlj.iix year*. Now if we
adopt for the preaent TiUemont^l data of hia mar-
tyrdom, k. D. 166, and ai^poM Poljcarp to bare
of Chriitian parent*, or at leaat edacBted
n tJieCh
fron) childhood ii
le Chriitian faith, and u
natuial life, his t»nh
will fell in 1. D. eO ; but if with other critic* we
auppaie him to have been coniertad *t a riper age,
and compute the eighty-tix jean frem the time of
hia conienion, hia hirlh moat be placed at a con-
udeiably earlier period. A ragne paavige in the
.Latin text of Polycarp'* epiitle to the Fhilippian*
(c. li.], which ws think merely indicalei that the
POLYCARPUS.
chnrch at Smyrna waa not in exUt
Apoalle Paul wrote ho epittle to tl
haa been addoeed to prore that Pol;
before that time ; bat the w«da an
An anaent life, or rather a fragment tf ■ life of
Polycarp, aacribed by BoUandiu to a certain Pjornna
of nnknnwn data, and giien by htm in a I^tin
Tenion in the ^i4n5aa^aniaa Jaumarii (a. d. 26),
Tol. ii. p. 695, &£.,dwaUt much on the eariy hiatory
of Polycarp, but tha i«oeTd(iCiDdBeditbeih* weah
of Pioniat) it aoDie cmtnrie* later than ita aubject,
and il aridently Uae in •erenl partknkn. We
are indincd to think, howeter, that it ambodie*
lome gentilna tiadiliotia of Polycarp^ hiatny.
SmyiDB in hit mj (rem Oalatia, thtongh the pni-
ooDtdlar Ana to JenuBlem (tba writer apparently
eonfinuiding tws jonmey* leeotded in Ado, iriii.
18—22, and 23, Ac), and haling colleelad the
beHeren, initmctad tbam in tha pn^par time of
keeping Eaater. Afin Panl^ dapajtnra, hia hMt,
Stratacau, the brother of Timetheni, bccana biiUwp
of the iclant ehnrch ; or, for the pauage ia not
clear, Strataeai became an ddei and Bucolu wai
iHthap. It wii during the epiacopata of Baeolnt
(whether he wai the contempaaiy or tha taeeettm
of Strataew) that Calliito, a female member of the
chnrch, eminant lor richci and woiki of charity,
wu warned of Ood in a dream logo tolhegate at
the city, called the Bpbeaian gale, whare the
would find alittleboy (pnGniliim)named P<dyea>P)
of Baatem origin, who had been redoeed to ala-
very, and wu in the handa of two men, from
whom aha wai to redeem him. Callitto. obedient
to the Tiaion, roae, went to tiie gate, fcnsd the
two men with the child, u it had bean leitaM
to her j and kafing redeemed the boy, btvo^
him heme, edtiealal him with maternal afietiDn
in tha Chriitian Ulh, aod, when be attuned
to nnmhaod, firti made him ruler orer her hante,
then adopted him aa her ion, and finally left him
heir to tJl her wealdi. Polycarp had been from
childhood dialinguiahed by hi* beneficenee, t>iety,
and aelf-denlal ; by the gratity at hia deportment,
and hii diligence in the *tudy of the Holy Scrip-
tnrei. Theie qnilitiei eoriy altmcted the notice
and regard of the biabop, Dncolua, who loTtd him
with fatherly afiiictian, and wa* in reCnm regaided
by him with filial loie. By Bncolut he wa* or-
dnined fint to the office of dM«n, in which be
itty, confuting heathen*, Jew*, and
lecbelicsl homilie* In the
„ , iile* of which that to ths
Fhilippiin* il the only extant apeeimen. He wa*
inbaequently when of mitore age {hit hair waa
already taming gray) and itill matnrer coadDct,
ordained pieabyterby Bncolna, on vhoaedeath he
waa elected and coniecnled biabop. We omil to
Such are the kading facta reoorded in thl* an-
cient narmliTe, which baa, we think, been tin
lightly eitimiled by Tillenwnl. That it hat been
interpolated with many fabnlona admixtnre* of a
later date, it dcnr ; bnl we think then are aome
thing* in it which indicate that it embodiea eariier
and tnter elementa. The difflenlty i* to dimnr and
aeparate thaw [rem later cormptiont. The chief
ground for tajectmg tha oamtiTe Bll«Bethu i* the
vd diligently, coi
ct , dtli»ering c
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLYCARPUS.
■nppoMd diBcDlt7 ofncnidling them wttb Ihenon
sucwtttbr itktODenta nt iRnMU, who, ia hU
boybaod. lud known, pcitiBp* lirad with Polfcaip
(Iml BpiMala ad /br^nin, ^nd Euwb. H. S.
T. 20Xmdof Mhetwriicn. AccBrding te iKnami
(ijM(. ad HcAimt f^v<», tpcA EoMb. iT, K
T. 24^ Pdnarp fa*d inURonna with ** John md
Mitm of un ApoHlM ;" m (tiD mon txjnaHj
{Adt. Ham. iii. 3, et apnd BoHb. /T, B. It. 14^
be <na inMnicted (»riupa canmtcd, )m»ijniifali)
bj t]ie Apa*tln.uid connned fiuniliariy wi^ nunj
wb«bidieaiCIiiut ; VM l>y the Ap«U« ■ppoiBtMl
(™r«BTaWf ) luluip of the church at Smjms j
md klwEfi taogfit what he had leaned from th«
Apeatlet TsTtallian {Dt FntiiTipliimimi Hat-
ntk, c 92), and Jcrana (D* Firit lUMtrOat,
c IT), ^itmcllr BunUmi John m tb< Apottla t^
if Ihe I i|iiiiwiiiiii of lnna«B, wh«n criballir
nDed ai^ ilripped of tbo rhowrical oiaggnatiDn
wilfa wbkb hit natiml nnmic* (or Poljarp haa
mnMod them, will pcora own tbui that Pol jcup
hid (Djojvd mpoTtanitiia of bnrin^ how rf tha
Apgdt* ; and wat, with their •auction, rasinted
biihop of tbo dnnch at SnTina. That John wai
n» <i tha Apoitlei nfenva to by Innaaut, thus
it Bot th< iliabtsit teuon to donbt ; and wo an
dwoaed, with TiDnnont, iD ngaid Philip, whom
FoljaaKa id Ephimi [apod Eiueb. H.B. T. 24)
(latet to hiTo ended bii d«;> in the Phiygian
HisapoKi, aa aoathei of IhoH with whom Polj-
m W inUnoDTM. Wa betieTo that inlerconno
wiui tbaa apoatlea, and perfaapi with •oms other
old dinplcB who had aeon Jen* Cbri>l,ia anffldent
to boi cat the aotameat* of Irenanii, and ii not
JnnHiiiiimt with the general troth of the iDclent
Qimtiie given bj B^landna. Hi* itBteinent of
ilw ardinatiDD of Potycarp hj the Anwtlei, m^
periupi be radoeed to the fiut that Jolin, of whom
■Inw TstnUian (IL c) makea mentioD, wu among
''the bi^opa of the neighboaiing chnrchei," who
nme, lecoiding to the namtiTO, to the cosKcnlioD
of Polyarp. Tbii eircimutaaca eDablei ni to fix
tltt cooaictBtion in or before A. D. IM, the laten
diie laugncd to the death of the Tenaable Apoetle,
Bod which IK not jnconuitent with the namti^'e.
It Dnti be bone in mind,toii, that the whole nibjeel
of the ordinatian of tbeae early biifaopi ii peipleied
by ntlemitieal wtiten utterly neglecting the cir-
nniMinca, that in Mma of the larger charchea
'Iteie wa> In the Apoetolie ago ■ plmality of
^Biioft (camp. PUH^iaitt, L 1), not to ipeak of
^ giavB and much djapnted qdieition of the ideit'
tuy of Uihopo and pmbyten. The Apoetolie
onjiuiiDa mentioned by Iienaeu and TertoUian
"Bj, tbRetoie, have taken place during the lile-
^me of Bocolni, and ha>e Iwen antecedent to the
pnocdeoCT which, on hii death, Polytaip obtained.
We an the mon diipoaed to admit the earty origin
■sd the tenth of the louling atmementi embodied in
™ oamiion, a* the natual teodency of a Ibivn
of 1 later iga wonld hare been to exaggerate uie
oplimiimdca of Apoatcdic intereoana, and the
"MiMiii of Apaatolic autkoiltT, which Polycarp
M"«iiJy pcweieed.
Pidjcarp wai biihop of Smytna at the time
■lieii I^^oa of Antioch pBHcd thnngfa that
ily m hii way to m^fa death at Rome, tome time
»1««B A.D. 107 and 116, [lowATiufc No, I.]
IjnaliBi iMou to hiTe enjoyed mudi thia inter-
(Mne widi Pidjcarp, whom be hid kaowii, appa- {
POLYCARPU& 451
rantty, In finma di^a, when they wen both beumi
of the apoatlo John, {ilartgr. Igmitii,t,i.'i The
wntimMit tt eatvem wa* lecipnatad by ^yeaip,
who eoUaoted Mnml of the epatha it Ignatiiu,
and lent them to tba ehmch at Philippi, aecom-
panied bj an epiitia of hi* own. (Polye. £jpiitaJ^
J. U1 *t
ended [EfMil. ai ilalor. apnd Euieb. H. B. t,
14) the diBatenca of opinion of the** two holy men
on the time of obaerring Eaiter, and the ateadfatt-
ne*a of Polycaip in adhering to the cnilom of the
A*ia& ehuchai, deriTcd, ■• they affinoed, from
the Apoatla* ; aa well aa tlwir mnRal kindne** and
Aicbauanea, notwithatandii^ thi* diSerenca. In-
deed, the dwncter of Poljcarp appear* to bars
attracted genatal ngard; Iroaani iMained Ibi
him a Gs^g of deepeit reTerenee {Epitlola ad
Jtohib apod Euaeb. ^. £L t. 21) } Jerome (peaka
of bin {Dt Vim lUmdr. c 17) *■ " totina Aiiaa
-a [Mar
j«J
ihow* that orcn repnied heretic*, notwitlutauding
hi* decided oppodtioa to then, daiired ta poneta
hii ntaem ( and it ia net impmbt^ that the
rerarenca exdted by hi* ehaneter conducad to hia
chnrcb. It hai been conjectnred that he wa* tho
angel ofthe church of Smyma to whom Jean* Chri)t
directed the letter in the Apocalypee {ii. S— 1 1);
and abo that ha wa* the bithop to whom the apoati*
Jdin, aceotdiiu to a beantifnl anecdote ncoided by
Ckmant of Alexandria (Libtr "Qui Dka »ho-
tmrt" &42), committed the e*» of a young man,
who. feniking hii patron, became a chief of a
bond of robber*, and wa* te-conTerted by tiie opoitle:
bat theie are mere conjaetnre*, and of litde pro-
bibility.
The martyrdom of Polyoup occorred, according
to Enaabiot (H-Biy. lAJjintfaepeiaeaitionnnder
tba emperor* Marco* AonUni and Ludni Vena ;
and i* ncorded in ■ letter of the Chorch at Smyrna
to the Cbniehei of Philomeliom and other place*,
which ii (till extant, and of which Euebiu*
(ibid.) haa giTsa the chief part. The peiae-
cotion began : one Oermanicui, on ancient man,
WM thrown to tba wild beaala, and leTetBl
other*, indnding aome who ware brragbt from Phi-
ladelphia, were put to death at Smyrna, Polycaip
' 1 at fint intended to lonain in the city and biuTS
._. danaer of martyrdom ; but the intreatieiof hia
flock lea him to vitbdraw ta a retreat in the adja-
eoontry, where he puacd hie time in prayer.
Here, thiee day* before bit apprehonaion, he had a
remarkable diiam, which hi* aotidpaiion of hJ*
&te led him to internet ai an mtimation that be
. I be hnmt iUtc, a fbiaboding hot too exactly
nrifiad by the erant. Meaaangera hanng been
•ent to apprehend him, ha withdrew to another
hiding phK* ; bat bi* place of ntreat wa* diteoTcred
by the eonfeiaion of a child, who had been forced
by torture to makeknownwheiehewai, Polycarp
might idll baie eeeaped by leaiing the place on the
approach of thow lent to apprehend hmi ; but he
rcfoaed, laying, ~ The will of God be done." Hia
Tenerable figure and calm and conrteoua deport-
ment commaDded the ratpeet of hi* captor* i and
a player oSeredby himafiecled lome of them with
nmone for their ahaie in bia i^pceheoiion- Tba
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
454 P0LYCLE1TU3.
nninteUipbhi nadingi dT tin nldsr MSS. The
CoieiReg. U. prtm toBoaitat lot dtdaliaiii '
■Dd the Bamberg MS^ lataniim t td an
AMfan. Sillig cfmJsctaiM fauantiM w, «rf «{
Minj. i' . . ....
collation of llw Bmbng MS. (ppaodMl U Sillig^
•ditioB of PUs;, nL *. pL 44B.)
Than «n Mranl bnntifnl tUOan it Vamu,
Moopiug OD ooa hnr. in the ■'^'tH" of WMUag
lurwIA which in infp«ni U b* eopiai of tin
worii of PolTduraiuL Th< fiDMt w in lbs Vft-
tian, ind the oaX twat in tlw UumOOt *t PuiL
(JIfH. PiD-CbiL TcJ. L pLlOt Ckne, pL Ufi,
No. 69a ) Muner, ^mUU. d. K^M, t 377, n. B ;
£«>iiiiui&r d: ^Hn JTbhI, toL ii. ^ xxtL ^
279.) [P. 8.]
POLTCLEITUS(n«AfcABT«), hutoriod.
Ad officer appointed hj Ptolany to camniand t
Sect Hnt under Henelau lo Cypmi in B.C. BI
From ihcDcB Polydeitiu wu dateched with > fleet
of fifty (hipe tfl npport the partimu of Ptolonj
•fld Cuandei in the Peloponoeie, bat, finding on
hit arrinl then that then wu no lonw
for hi> nrrieea, be retained with hi*
Cilid*. Here he receJTad inldligeno* thi
uder TheodDtni, and m lend fane sbAec PeriluM,
were admnelBg to the nippon of Asligoniu, aad
hmtemd to blaraept tbem. Both one Md '
Mher woe eni^Md end teteOy dafoMad t the
u nceiTed with the ntmset
b; Ptolemy. {Diod. lix, 82,64.)
Z One of tha offlnn lefl bj Epic;dH in tke
eomnand of the giiiieos of Synoiai wban ha
hituelt qoitled the dty. [EriCTDBi.] Tbay
were all put lo daub in a nditioD of the dtiieni
ihortl; aftenrarda. (Ut. zxt. 38.) [B. H. B.]
POLYCLBITUS (noh!a&«»f), literary. 1.
Of I-driua, aOnak hiatorian, andoaeof thenmne-
nni wiiten oF the hinorj of Alaiaadcr the Greet.
Athenaeoa i^vaXut from the eighth book of hii
hiatoriei (sL p. GS9, a.) ; and then an Mietal
otbac qnotationa frnm him in Sti^w {a. p. £09,
' r PP.72B, e.d.,7S5, ■ -■" 5
other
n (Plul. AUik 46 1 AeUan. N. A.
4 i \ Them an anno other paauige* in which the
•lamB of Polfdeitui ia emneoulj pot lor that
of Poljiritua of Mende <Diod. liii. 83 ; Ath. t.
p. 206, e. ; Plin. H. N. inL 2. a. 4.) He maj,
parbapt, baie been the tame penou aa ViAj-
eleitni of I^riiaB, tha &thar of Oljm^a*, mo-
Ihei of Antigonni Doaon. Moat of the extract*
from hu hutoriea refer to the geognphj of
the ceimtriei which Akiander innded. The;
en tollecled, with a notice of tha anther, by C.
UUller, in hi* Sariplora Rmm Alaamdri Magm,
(pp. 139~IS8), in Didot't Striptonm Onteermm
BaJaOtca, Paiia, 1846. (8m alao Voaain*, it
HiH. Snee. p. 489, ed. WeatemiBaii ; Fabric BiU.
Oraic TDLiiLp.49.)
2. An epignunmitic poet, trim ia ■wtioueJ bjr
Me1eager(/'nM*Bi. 40),u one of llioae isdnded in
hia Crariamd, Nooa ik hit apigiMni are aitant.
(Jacoba, AM. Qrmc. iroL niL p. 941). [P. &]
POLYCLEITUS (IbAvtOwina), a phyedan
of MeHina m Sidljr, to w^om BOine ef the epiitlei
of Phalaiia an addniied, and iriia, thanfcn (if be
be e vmI penaaage), DMty be nFjcaMl to hm*e li*ed
POLYCLEITUa
indiauith centory B.C. Haringcondlbe^rrtM
of a dangeTDoa '^'■■■— ^ he receired inn bin aome
lalnable preaenta, and alio mcoeeded in piiiaeiiliiig
him to pardon aanufaratoriaainathialifa (Phdor.
^M. 106, 109). [W.A.O.]
POLYCLEITUa {TlAimkwoi, ia Latin
vriten, PDlydatni and Polyditua), aniata. Sone
difficult hM ariien from the mmtion of two ata-
tnaiiaa of thia name, whom Pwueniu eipnaaly
ban UTad dioBt tbe nne pened, and vbo an
betbwudtohanbeenofAisDt. (Pan*, li. 6. 1 1 .}
MonMBT. Flby tpeaka of tha grwtPolycMtoa aa ■
Si^ouiai^ tboogb •evanl ether iniun,aB mU ae
Paoaania*, call him an Anira. (/£ if. xndr. S.
1.19. 12.) TheqMatiini«£Uithn*aii*ea,Mtotbe
nnmbn c^ aitiala c< thii namat i* Teiy faDy die-
cDiaed by ThieMcb, bat with wan ingamn^ Ihaa
■onad jodginent. (fi)«>fca. pp. 160, SOS, Ac)
He diitiBguialna duaa atataanaa of the name
(baudea a finirtb, of Tbaasa) ; nanaly, Gtrt, Poly-
ctaitDB of Sima, the pBpil of Afebdaa, an artiat
of the beginnnq; of the period of tbe perfection of
art, and wboM wotkt partook moch of the old
cenTantional ityle ; aeeondty, Polyclaitna the cldT,
of Aigoa, maker (rf the cdebaled atatue in the
Heraeem al Argot ; and, thirdly, Polydeitiu, tbe
yonnger, li Argoa, the pnpil of Naucydcfti Bat
the oomraon opiaion of otha wtiteia ia both
the doae conneotion between the Hboala of Anoa
and Si^on, tbe alder PolycMtna su^t caidy
ban be«i aaaigneit te both, and, if a aum predaa
Sicjoi, and wat lade a ciliam of Aigoa, M which
SiiTon waa than aniqaot, pntaably aa an hoitntt
well camad \ij hia itatna in tba Hanann. We
know the laiHe thing lo baTO happcDod with other
areata ; and wa think that ThWidi himielf coeld
hardly ban fiulad to Bceept thi* explanatiMi, bat
Ibr hi* perreno theory mpecting the aailj date of
Pheidiat [PaamLia], which inpoaed upon bin
the neeean^ of placing that arttafa duef cetUen-
porari** abo higher Uao theit tne dalea. The
qaaatiiau wUcb Bii*a,n^ectii^lke atamment of
puticBlar w^* t* eilber rf the two Pe^tfeiti id
I*, will be
PdydtttD*, the alder, of Argot, .
' ip, and of S^OB, probaUy }q binb,
e moat oalabratad ■latDariaa of tbe aao
tU^by
CI ArgiTe ttatMry Agaladaa, ondar wham be
Pheidiia and Myron for hia fellaw.ditaplea.
He waa Bomawhat yoonger than Phoidiaa, and
abont tbe nme age aa Myron. He i* plaead by
Pliny at the 87th (»ympiad, n. c 431, with
AgeUdaa, Calton, Phndmon, Oorgiaa, I^coa.
" n, Pyth^ora*. Scope*, and Pardina {H.N.
. 8. 1 19). An important iodialioD of hi*
date i* dariTad iroa hi* gnat atatiia in tha Ue-
raaonuuArgoiifar theoU temjde of Heia ww
bunt in OL 89. 3, a. c 433 (Thac ir. 133 i CU^
toD,K/f. KO.); and, indnduu tbe time leqstnd
to raboild the ten^ of the goddaia, tha Mataa ^
ben finiahed in laaa than ten yeaia i »hkb btin
hia life down ta ebont b. c. 41S. Comparing ibn
conclnnon with the date giien by Pliny, and with
the Gwt that ha wa* a papil of Agdadia, Poljdri-
tw nay hi nlalj laid to ban flovvhid &o«
Dcinz.SDvGOOJ^IC
P0LTCLEITU8.
ahmt OL 82 to 92. n B.C. 4e3— 412. A farther
coBfiimatiaii sC thu daM ■■ furaiihsd by Pl&to'
BeatiDn of tha wu of Piljcleitoi, u bang ei
■boMt the HSK ■(■ u tba uiu of Pnkle*. {Pro-
lag- P- 3SS, c.)
Of fail pMioiuil hutoi7 m know nothing fnr-
thor. A> Ml krtut, ha rioud at tha head of tha
Kbofda af Algol and Siejoii, and afipmched mm*
oimdj thui any othic to an Mouity with iha
gnat baad of tha Atbanian adwol, whom ha wu
craa jsdgad to h*Te wpamd as mm oeowoo, io
tka cdabfaMd coBapatJdon of tha Amaaimi (Saa
bc(a«, and Paaraua.) Tie aneBthJ difianan
bstwaaa ttaae aitiita w
aatpaaaed, nay ftr/ect,
tha gatU. PolTdcitaa ii
if diTine
DBJcatj i the othar eipnaed, in hii Doijpfaonii,
* * ■ Ji beauty. It ia not.
many, tJM beauty of Polyclaitiii ■hould aren hiT*
b(«n iMefcuad to tha mon onai^roachabk majarty
of Pfaeidiai, in an age whea art, banng reached
it! '■'i"-', waa OB tiie {xunl of beginning to de-
siate. Nay, oTen PnljclaitDi himaalf wii, by
i. ^Kod bshiw UyroD in tome mptclM (Plio.
U.lf. xzxiT. &I.19. g3)j 4Dd hii fonu wuie
tfcoBght by tha artiita of tha age of Alexander
'"' ' gnater grBoe. If, thanfbra, we
n of a ilill later period, axpreeeiona
which afpM to refer to the worii* ol Polydaitai
am letamisg •omething of the itiffoeu of an early
period of art, we nnat not at once conelnde that
each pavagee, aren it they ate ri^tly iuterpivted,
lafcT to BcaM ekriier artiit of tha tame nam^
An»og the Matnmiiiti of Pliny nepaeliog Poly-
deitaa ia tha Allowing {H- N- xxdt. B. •. IB.
I 2): — "Pnfiimgmnl, ■
mgmi, taeofik
^-J— *■, wtach Sillig ftomeriy n^ected, ie ooit-
fimedbytbauithorityoftheBaiBbanMS.) Thii
paiaaga baa exeictaed tha criliad akiU of moat of
iho wiiien oa art. Thianeh i^ard* it ae ob-
fiouly eharacteiinng ika nU af toe of llw eady
impnTan of the art ; and be thantna rappoaea
that iha aitiat of whoa Vam inada tbit ftalemant
waa tba oldeat utiBt o( the noa, Pdjdeilu of
Sicyoa, when, acencding to him, Plinr baa eon-
bandad with tba meca aalebialed FDlydeima of
Aigea. Bat tha language of Vairo, pnqmly nn-
duatoed, saithca reqaitM nor Miitaint any nuh
hypotbeaia. The mve mechaninel diScnlty in
ttataaiy, of Making ■ itanding Ggue taal ita
weight on take leg, may ban batn, and prob^y
bad been,oreteiaube&VB tbe timaaf Pol];el«ta>i
but it waa, ai we nnderMand Vam, a dietiiigiuih-
ing ieUan of hii wka, that he did thia withont
ia any way inlKlenng with thoae pnwoiliaiu and
that irpna^ whidi Weiatitnlad the petftctJCB of bja
ait. It WM net, of eonrae, fa an arliN like
Pbeidiaa to pnaa hi* dirini^ ^on one lag [ hot
"■-''— "-- iBnolot rf the petJeol mam of
ttady to an atlitada, which adde ae aineh to tha
hand, be lafiainad fnioi any tanpcnng wilb hia
P0LYCLEITU3. 455
! think that Tarn intended to oennire Polj-cleilue
oa the gnmnd the! be odband eo itrictly to hie
own canon oa to introduce too mocb uniformity
into hia woiki ; but tha paange [to laj nothing of
ita only lefuring to thoee Watuat of Polycleiiue
which rated oa one leg) doea not appear to be in
Ibe tone of oeniun*, and if it were, we ibould
iMhar nupaet tha aoundnaM of Vam'a judgment,
than of P^ydeitna'a practice on each a point In
bet, thia appeari to be tlie yacy pinnt in which
Hyron wai iaiecior to Poljreteitu* ; that the fbnner,
in hia eagemeat Cof nhety, mnigraaead, in hia
choioe of KJijaMa. in hi* propartiena, and ia hia
attitadaa, thoae high prindplea of art to which
Polydeitua alwayi adiiend.
The word jmadrala, in tha ebofe poieage, de-
mand* fiirther axidanatiDa. It 1* clearly meut to
deachbe a certain proportion of the hanwin figure,
and may be roughly explained aa expmeing n
robun loiddle atatnn, in oppoaitiim to a tall and
■lendei itatun. The meaning i* eleariy ihowo by
Pliny'* deiuiption (Le. g 6) of the ilyle of pro-
portion practiaed by Lyiiyfnt, who, he eayi, made
tha bodiaa more alasdar and laa* fleiby, and thu*
tha whole (tataa apponntly toilet ■* qaadratai
wttnm •fuAtnie pmnirf—rfo." Vitmriu* git** a
canea of proportion, aaoording to which the length
of tha ODtatrelched am* ia eqaal to the height of
the italae, eo that the whole (igace maj be en~
doaed in a tquare ; but it do« not teem thai then
ia any predaa nferenoe to thii canon in the term
guadraia, aa oied by Pliny. (Biililger, Andet-
W^M, p. 130 i Schom, Stmiiai, p. 300.)
Tha pniiae which the andenti heap npon
Polyelaitiu are nnmeroiu and of Ibe higheai order.
According to Pliny (f-eO- he wa* conndered to
bar* breast the art of etaluaiy to perfection ;
sod the lame judgment i* pueed upon bit work*
by Cicero, who eipreaily giiet him the preference
orer Uynn {Brii. IS ; comp. d* Orat. iii. 7,
Aead. iL 47, i>> J^ ii. U, Turn. L 2, Faradom,
T. 3), Dtenyaiui of Halicamueoi pniiei him, in
CDDJonctioo with Pheidiaa, foi thoea quaUlie*
wtucb ba axpreim by tha ^ira*a mrd ti) ciiirir
*«1 iirtaliittxjitr wl ^mtiaraiiy. {De fnet.
p. Si, Sylborg.) Qnintilian (lii. ID) tell* ua
thai hi* work* were diatingniihed by occunte
•ncQtim MiJniitia) and beauty (I'eoor) aboTo
thoae of all ot^n g bat that be vat thought to
ba defidant in giandenr (powIh). But eren thl*
mentioied with the qnaUfieation " tte total
and the critic proeeede to ex[^n
that it
to fail
diiiiH, and, among tiie former, for youthful
figuiea, and that tha denoencj i* a*cribed to him
cUafly in compariaeu with Fbeidiat and Alca-
addidarit rapm lerom, ila non eipIeTiiie deonun
aactoritatam Tidetnr. Quin aetalem qooquo gm-
Tioram dicitur rafogiiae, nihil anua ultra leie*
genai. At qnao Polycleto defueiunt, Phidisa
atqoe Alcameai dantnt" The hrcaiu of hi*
etataca were eipeciaUy admired. (Ale<. ad lleraai,
ir. 6.) Serenl other paMagei mi^i be added
* Perbapa, however, thi> oennire may be im-
plied in aaolber paMage of Vam, in which b*
aye " Neqo* enim Lyiippui arlificvn fTiDniiH
potiaa eat ctfiaia aecuttu qnam artem," d* h.L.
ix. IB, ed. MLlller.
..GcliVVe
452
P0LTCARPU8.
officainlowlMMaulodjlM «u ddiTemd,<rilh lb*
niiial luil;of|aguu>m,wi>iildbmTepeiiuad«dhim,
■ppiTSDllf through pitj. M ofier diTine homan
aud Bctifice to the anpniH ; bat hu juadjr nfiiHl
dkuged their pt; ioto anger, u>d thej nolfutly
threw him dawn b«n Iht ouiiage in which the;
were conrefii^ bim. On enlering the Bniphi-
theatre when the proconml, Stmtioi QoodrBtiu,
wu, a vaice which the excited feeling! of the old
man and hit compaiunu ltd Ihani ta regard aa from
' ' ~ ** Be lEroog, O PoLycaip ! and
1 like
The p.
■.like
ncTed bj hii appeannce, and exhorted
mm 10 coniider hiiadTanced ag«,and catojij wiih
the teqnicaiuanta of gOTeniDUDt: "Swear b; '
fortDiw of Oaenr, recant, and cr; ' Away wilh
godlcH (tmIi iUany Looking £nt roi
upon the bfathm mnltilnde, and then Dp to heal
the old man lighed and laid, " Awa; with the
godlna." TheproconealagainiirgedhiDi, "Swear
by Caeear'i (bttnne, and I will leleue thoe. Re-
Tile ChritU" " EighlJ and ni jreari hare I een
hint," wai the reply, " and he nerer did me wnn
how then on I reiile my King and my Saviooi
Thnati of being thrown U wild beaati, and of being
commitled to tlie flamea, hiled to moTe him ; and
hie bold aiowal that he wai a Chriitian proToked
the wmlh of the aeeembled mnltitnde. " Thii
man," they ihanted, " ii the teacher of impiety,
the lalhet of the Chiiedan), the man that deet
■WBj with our godl (d rSr tf/in^ptir Wiw mAu-
pirtit) ; who teachea many not to laciifice to nor
to woiahip the godi." They demanded that he
•hould be thrown to wild beuli, and when the
Anarch, Philip of Tndlei, who prtnded over the
game* which were going on, ended the demand,
on the plea that the combaU with wild haute were
ended, ihey demanded that he ihaold be bnmed
aliie. The demand wu complied wiLh ; and the
Epulace, in their rage, eoon collected from the
the and wo^ahope logi and (eggota for the
pile. The old man nn^sd himeelf, laid aaide
hi* garmenta. and took hu place in the midil of the
fuel ; and when they wonld haTS eecured him with
naili to the itake, laid, " Let me lemaiu at I am (
G>r he that bai enabled me U braie the fire will to
■tiecglhen me that, witfaovl yonr &itening me
with null, 1 ihall, unnu>ied,endnre iti HerceneM."
Aflai he had ofieiied a ahort bat beantiful prayer,
the lire wai kindled, hut a high wind droie the
flamei on one tide, u that he wat matted rather
than burned ; and the executioner wat ordered to
deepatch bim with a iwcKd. On hit itriking him
wi^ it 10 great a qDanlity of blood flowed &om
the wound ai to qnench the flamea, which were,
however, mnicilated, in order to cacnune hit life-
leu body. Hit iuhet were collected by the pioni
care of the Chriitiani of hit flock, aiid depoeited
in a initable place of inurment. The day and
year of Polycarp^i martyrdom are iBTolred in con-
rideiahle donbt. Samuel Petit placet it in A. D.
175 i Uiher, Pagi, and Bollandoa, in A. D. 169 ;
Eotebiai (ClinMasa) placet ii earlier, in the
aeienlh year of Maicnt Aureliui, who leceded to
thi throne, 7lh March, a.d. 161 ; Scaliger, Le
Mojne, and Care, place itin A. D. 167 (Tillemoot
in 166 ; the Cinmiimt PamAait in the coniuUhip
of Aelianni and Pattor, A. D. 1 63 ; and Pcataon,
who dillcn widely fian all other critica, in a. n.
147,intbereigniifTitniAntoninniPiut. Pearton
briugi nrjont teaaoiu in tupport of hii opnion,
POLYCARPUS.
which reamia an exumiwd tj lUteouM in ana
of hit carefnl and ekborala aoletb Polycarp it n-
•eiBuaed ai a taint both by the Greek and Romith
Chnrchea ; by the former on the S3d of Febnurv,
by the ktter on the 26th of Jannaiy, or (at Parii)
on the 27th of April The Oreekt of Smyrna, en
hit fettinl, need fonneriy to Tiiit derau^j what
ii ihown ai bit Innb, near the mint of an ancient
church 01 ch^Mt, on a bill tide to the & E. of the
dly. Mr. Arundel (Ditanena n Atia Mimrr,
ToL iL |i S97^ it diqiOHl to think that the tra-
dition ai to bit place of inleiment ii comet.
The chief anthoiiLiet for Ibe hiitoiy of Poljcaip
hare bMin cited. The assunt of Euiebiiu {H. S.
IT. 14, 15, and T. 20) ii chiefly taken from Irenanu
[{(. fE.),and from the kller of the Chnrch at Smyrna,
giTing an account of bit martyrdom, which will be
noticed below. Halloii (/Uutr. EaltM. Orii^alit
iSmpfonn VOat), Cam (Jpa1i,iici, or tbt Uw,
^a, t/lit Primitia Fatjtan), and Tillrmont (3fe-
meini, toL il}, have collocted the chief noiicea of
the andenti, and omboditd them in their namtiTe.
See alio Ceillier, Aalem Saertt, ToL L p. 672, ftc-
The Englith reader may conult (b»ide CaTe'i
work jutt mentioned) Latdoer (OeliZi/i^, &c part
IL ch. 6, 7), Neuider (CimnA HiM. tiani. by Roia,
ToLi.p. 106,&c>, Milmui (HuLofOavtiaMilg,
bk. iL cL 7), and other eccleaiaitioil hittonani.
We hcTe ronainmg only one ihort piece of thii
htber : hit Ofit *Aiwn,iiit>ii STuirt>4, Ad PU-
lipjiauti EpiMela, That be wcoU inch an epiitle^
and that it wat extant in their time, ii atteated 1^
Irenaeut {Adfi. Ham. iiL 3, and ^ami. ad Flo-
riun, apnd EnKb. H.E. it. U, and t. 20),
£uHhiut{«.£iiL 36, IT.U), Jerome [Da Vui,
llbutr. c 17), and laUr wiiton whom it i* need-
lett to enumento; and, notwilhitanding the ob-
jectiont of the Magdeburg CentuiiaUrt (Cent. ii.
c 10); of DailM (ZJe Sc^Ku lytatiamt, c 32),
who boweTer only denied the genuineneaa of a
part ; of Matthien de la Roche j and, at a later
patiod, of Samler, onr pretenl copiei biva been re~
ceiTed by the great majority of critici ai inbitan-
tially genuine. Some hare nitpecled the text to be
interpolated ; and tbe lutpidoD itperh^eomewhit
ttrengthened by the endence affi:irded by the
Syriac Tenion of the Epiitlei of Ignatina, lately
publithed by Mr. Cuieton [loNATiua. No. 1], of
the aitentiTB interpolation of thoae contempoiar;
and kindred productioni.
The Bpiilola ad PiilgipHua it extant in the
Greek original, and in an ancient I^tin venioo (
the latter of which containa, toward the ooaehuisn,
teveial chaplan, of which only tome bagmeBta
pretencd by &ifebint an found in the Greek.
The letter partaket of the nmplidty which chaac-
teiiiat the writingt of the apottolio bthen, bemg
hortotory rather than argumenXatire ; and ia valD-
' " "jr the numenai pinagn from the New Tefr
t, eqxciaily fiom the Snt Epitla of Pelet
and the Epiitle* of Paul, which are iqparponted
"~ '' and for the te"' ""'"^ '" ""
and wide
of the Snscd WrilingL
black tatter in the I^tin Tervon, by Jk. Fiber
Stapnleniii, with the workt ef the piecdo.Diany-
liut Ateopagita and of Ignatioi [DiONVUt's;
luHATiua, No. 1], foL Puii, 1498. under the
title of Tj&fO^C^'n Vimfiatiu ; and waa imprinted at
Straiboncg, A.D. 1502; at Parii, 1513 ; at Baicl.
1520 ; at Cologne, 1536 i at IngolMadt, with the
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLYCARPUS.
Climttmi [Clikinb, RovANtra], 4u. lSi6 ;
*l Cokgiu, with tbt Latin nnion of Ihe writuigi
gf Uw parada-DianT'iii'i lSfi7 ; and wilh tfa«
Qnmtna ud ths I^in Tenian of tbe .fipirioju
dflgzaliu, fbl. A.D. 1569. It •ppeind alu ia
the ^nriof coUectioni : the J^tcPD^tm^yAwH,
BBal,lSfiO; tlu Oniodomsrajiia ot Beroldiu,
^1S55; b
nOrtiodcK
a of Qtyna™!,
. D the Mella Pali
Roo, Bra. LoDdon, 1 1>£0 ; ud in tlw vuiiHU
•diliou of ths BOiiaaeea Patrwrn, from iti fint
pnblialini by Dc b BigIl^ i.o. 1575. Tha
Ot«k text WW fint psUiihed bj HiUoii, mb-
joiixd lo the lifa of Polriwp, in hi* lUvtrintn
EabmK Orimlala Scr^MormiK Viiat (< DnaaHmla,
TiL L bL DoDOi, I6S3 ; ud wm again piibliihed
I7 U«W, with tbe Bpittobu of Ignltiu, llo. Oi-
iinl, 1M1, Bot in the Apptmdin Igmattaa (which
<i»c Dot in 1617) u tncorrectly (tiled bj Fabii-
ou; brHadsnu, 4to. Hebnitadt, 1653 1 and in
tbe PaOm Apmtolid of Cotalerini, 3 rail. foL
Pitiv 1872 ; and Anuletdain, 1 7^4 ; of Ilti^u,
Bto. Leipog, 1699 I of Frej, Baael, 174S, and
of RiumI, 3 tdU. Bni. 1746. It ii contuned
•In in the editiona of Igoatini, b; Aldrieh, 8(0.
Ona. 1708, and limith, ixa. Oion. 1709. It
i> nDtuned «]n in tbe Paria Sacra of La
MoTiu, TcJ. i. 4ta, Lejden, 168£ j and in the
ffiMdH PWth a£ Oallmd, toI. L faL Veniw,
I76i. Of men ncent editioDdiuij be meniinned
tiMae of MnnaBUiii> Sv^ila Oanma Gram Pa-
tJO. Odnd, 1 838 ; and Halele, Patnm AfeilUi-
emm Qptra, Bto. Tubingen, 1839. There are
Ei^iih Toiiona of tfaia EpiMie bj Wake and
ClnBcnlwa [Ionatiuh. No. 1], and one in Cxn't
ApmliilKi, 01 Lieet t/tlu Primitm FaUmt.
That Poljcup wnte other Epiitiilat ia Bltnted
^liaaiva {EpaiiiL ad Florim?i: one IIpdt'ASff-
nWi, Ad Atktntmn, n qnoled b; Sc Muimiu
ia hia Pnlegat ad lAm DioKftii Areopagita*
[UixiMUB CoKraaiB], md b; Joanne* Maien-
tiui [M*x»NnU»| JOABHM],lMt ia luppoaed to be
^nuiotu; atanyrate iti* now loit: anolhei, Hpili
Aur^nsr rir 'AftamyhTfr, Ad Ctaijaiaai Ano-
jagilam, manlinned bj Saidai (i.s. naMmpiraf ), ii
nppoaed to be aiinnnu alM. The lib of Folycaip,
aicribed to Pionini, itate* that he vnte Tirioc
Traetatut, Hoatiliat, and .^Htofaa, and eapedoUy
ivik. Dt Obitu S. Joamaw; of wUch, aoanding I
HaDoU (/. c), icaw extncU from ■ MS. aoid to ti
extant ID an ibhej in Nonhen Italy, had been gife
ia tOomdo di X Joaume Enaigilalabj Fanatec
fimiUot; bat eTenHaUoii eridently donbledlheii
guminencaa. Some fragmenta atcribed to Folyiaip,
cittd, in ■ Latin leruoD, in a CU«h> m (jiatmer
EtamgiiiaUa by Victor of Capna^ wen pnbliAhed
by PiaadacDa Fenardentiui labjinned to Lib. iii.
qaeiit]ynpriiitedbyIUh)ii(JL&),U>tier(.rf]9miw
Isma^ma, p^ 81, He.), Hadenu (I. c), Coteleritu
{Lc), Itd^ (<:«.>, and Qalland {L 0.), under the
title of />i^MaMb4iMitw*ilapaHHiiwii CapUa-
Ht S.PaUimrpoadtviptk ! bollheii geoniiMneM ii
nty denbtfiiL (Care, //iX-ZtU. ad ann. 1 08, vol. i.
p- it, *& foL Oion. 1740 ; Ittigiai, De BitiuOL
Palnam, punm; Pabcic BSJ. Oroee. toL Tii.
^47,*c i CcOlier, JiAwrt 8ai^l.t.i LwdMr,
POLYCHARUUS. 4£3
CrtdSaUf, pt. iL b. i. c 6, JK. { Oallondiiu, BSiio-
Ihaa Patmrn, pmleg. ad toL i c. ii. ; Jacobeou,
Le, preleg. ff. L Ac Ixz.)
'"he T^j 2tivpvaiMV iituXitaiat wtfil fiaprvphv
Jyita UoKincifmi iwiirrBX^ iyiii»>J*it ia
ahnoat entirely incorpmated in the Hiiltina Endt-
» of EoMbiaa (it. 15) ; it li alu eitant in
iginal form, in which it waaflntpubliihed by
Aichbiihop Uiher, in hia AppatdiM Igaaiiam^ 4to.
London, 1647 i and woa reninted in the AOa,
Martyntm Sueva tt Sdala of Rainart, 4to. Poria,
' ~88,and in tha Patna ApoHalid of Catelerin^ 10I.
fol. PariK 1672, Antwerp (or rather Amitep-
m^ 169S, and Anulerdam, 1724 ; II waa aleo
repnnted byMadenu, in hia edition oflheCpiUob
Polyarpi, already mentioned ; by Ittigiai, in hia
Biiiiciktea Patrmm Apaatelieomm, Sro, Leiplig,
1699 I by Smith, in hi> edition of the Epiilala*
of Ignattna (reprinted at Baeei, by Frey, Sto.
1742) ; by Roiae!, in hit Patra Apoilotici, voL ii.
Std. London, 1746 ; by Oallandiu^ in hia BAIio-
Oeca Patnm. ToL i. fol. Venice, 1765 j and by
eon, in hii i'sfrun Apafliiiieonim qm nper^
ToL ii. Bra, Oxford, 1838, There li an
It Idtin Tenion, which ia given with the
t text by Uoher ; and there an modem Lalin
ma giTen by other editon ot the Oteek te
I (add.
Ti.)
loL ii. p. 702. Ac Then on Englith vi
Archbiabop Wake, Bio. London, 16S3 (often re-
printed) ; and lately nriled by CheTallier, Sto.
Qunbridge, 1B3S \ and by Dali^niple, in hit Re-
aaiiuqfClirvliaM Auligailf. Bva. Eduihorgh, 1776.
(Care, I.e. p. 65 ; Fabric f. a. p. 5 1 ; Lardner, 1. «.
c 7 ; CeOlier, JL c p. 695 ; Itligina, Galland, and
Jaeobun, U.a>.) p.CM.I
POLYCASTB CnaKuKiimi). 1. A daughter
of Neater and Anaxibin (Horn. Od. Hi. 461;
Apollod. i. 9, 9 9), became by Telemachoi the
mother of PetHptoUb (Enttath. ad Horn. L c)
2. A danghter of Lygaeua, woa married to
Tcojiae, by whom iha become the mother of
Penelope. (Stnb. i. p. 461.) [L.S.]
POLY'CHARES (naJkuxd^nti), a MeuenloD,
and tbe oonqnecor in the 4th Olympiad (H-c
764), i> celebrated ei tha immediate canas of the
Snt Meiaenian war, B. c 713. Hairing been
wronged by tha Lacedaemonian Euaephnoi, he
took lerange by aggreeuoni upon other Laeedse-
him up to the Spartani, war waa eTenlually de-
clared by the latter againat Hetaenia. (Paai. ir. 4.
§5. 4c)
POLYCHARHUS ([IeAJx<Wui). wrote a
woriL upon Lycia (Atwiajiif), which ii referred to
by Atbenaeni (riii. p. 333, d.), and Slephsnoa
Bynntinoi (i. m. "vJfii, Zoepu, *fAAilt). It ia
doubtful whether he ii the aame ai tha Polychai^
mni of Nancratii, who wrote a work on Aphrodile
(Ilipl 'AffoBlnii), from which Athenaeai mokei
an extract (pp. 675, f.— 676, t).
POLYCHARMUS (II(iAi(x<Vfut), a acalptor,
two of whoae wocki itood in Pltny'i time in the
porticoof OEI>TiaatRome(Plin.//, A'.ixiri. G. i.
4. 1 10). One of iheee worki wu Venoa waahing
henelf ; but what the otlier was ig doubtful, on
•liny.
. I'me.
....,_ /"o^jetarmiH.
which ii tha leading of the infetioi M&S., and
Menu to be only • conjectuni emendation of tha
,„(.;»?)§ ic
466 POLTCLEITUS.
from Lociin, tba poet* af the Antbologj, and
olhcr wrilen. Ena whila he imi PolfcJnliu
«ai nnked ■mong th« mj fint utiiti : Xano-
^on makn Soo^a place Ikim on ■ Inel, a* >
(tatuarf, with Hamer, Sophodet, ind Zcoiu in
lliinr rupcetiTB arU (««. L 4. | 3.) Tha
Socntai of PUto ■!» apaiki oF him in taimi
which implj- In eqiulilj irith Phaidiu. (Pnlag.
p. 31 1, 4
Of the artirti who mcoMded him, Ljiippiu
eipaciall^ admired bim, ud declared that hie
DoryphoRU wu hii owd teacher (Ck. Bna. 8S).
In bet Lfvppiu itood ia much the aama nlation
to the Ai^ra echool of Polyeleilo* a* PiaziMlei
to the Allic echool of Pheidiai
the D
axpoaed to puUie view, and alland it
tatore. He then exhibited the ■talaei togethn.
One of them ma nniTenallf admired ; the other
WM derided. " Yoa joarnlrea," enlajmed Uia
■iti*t, " made the ilatna yoa aboie ; I mode tha
one jon admire.*' Platareh rvlalai a aajing of
Fdjdeitu, that tha •nrk wa> th< matt difllctdl
-whan the ciij niadel had been bronght to ^>p*-
lent peHeetion. (Quot. Qm. iL 3. p. 036, c)
The diiciplei of Polfdeiliu were Ai^oi, Aeo-
podonu, Afeiii, Ariitddat, Phrrnon, Dinon,
Athenodonu, Demeoe Clitorioa, Canachna 11-,
and Perideiliu. (Plin. H.N. xniT. S. a. 19 ;
PauaTL 13. gl; aea the articlai.)
Plato laiera to ihx two toci &[ PoJ<re1eitiii, u
being a]» ilMiariaa, bat of no reputation in com-
panion with their fiilbar : ha doe* not, howeTar,
mention their namea. (Pnlag. p. S28, c)
Poljcleitui waa not onlj celebrated aa a ata-
tnai; in bninie, bat alu ai a eenlptor in maihle,
■a an aithiteet, and aa an artiti in torautic Hii
worka in theae departmenta will be mentioned
preeentlj. Hik &me ai a toreutic aitiit waa eo
gieat that he waa coniidered, according to Plinj,
to hare perfected the art, which Pbaidiai bad
mancad, bnt had left incomplete " •
tie tntdiaa \jmdiealmr]f ""' '
(/f. .V. L c. 2.) There
which Polydeito* aaeme
painter ; but thef are inuffideDt ta utabliih the
fiKt. (See Sillig, OataL Artif. i. e.)
Poljckiitni wnle a tnatiae on th
of tha bumau body, which bon the
the iMtna in which he axempliflad hie owd lawa,
namely, Konv (Oalan, we/ii twt mf 'I»ir«tp((TT|>'
«] n^^wa, IT. 3, Td. ir. p. 449, ad. KUbn).
The following were the chief wocki of P0I7-
deitui in bnmie. The kind of bronaa wbi^ he
chieAj nied waa the Aegicetan ; whereat hia eoo-
tanpnrarjr HfTon preferred tha Dalian. (Plin.
/f.A^. luir. 2. a.S; DieL 1^ At. t.t,. Aa.)
1. The ^Hur Btartr IDorypkonu), a yoatfatbl
figore, but with tba full propoitioni of a mas
{vtrUOer pimnm, Plin. H. N. zuiv. B. *. 19. § S).
There can be no doubt that tbi* wu tha itatne
in it the i
nbjthei
t had embodied a perfect rtpreaanta-
tion ot ine ideal of the human Ggnra, and had
that, ai Pliny nyi, aihibiled ait itaelf in a work
of art. Pliny, indeed, qpaan to apaak ^ thia
POLYCLEITUS.
Ohhi M ■amelhiDg difieient from tha Dcryflitrmit
but that it really wai thii atatoe ii plain fiom tba
ilatement already qnoled from Cicero reqiectiDg
LTiippua, and fnsat other paiaagei in the anciart
wrilen (Cic. Ont. 2 i Qnintil. t. 12. J 21 ;
Oden, T0I. i p. 566, toL ii. p. 606). Lodaii
deacribei the proponica* of the human Cgnra, aa
eihibiled in the Omtm of Polydeitna, in t«m*
which complalely confirm tha explanation giTen
aboTa of die term fandrala, aa u|^ed to Ua
wiKki, and whidi araonnl to ihii ; that tbe fi|nia
•hoold be modeiale both in height and iteotneae;
(Lndau. dt SdLlS, toL ii. p. 309.) Qmstilian
deacribea the figure ai alike fit fat war 01 for ath-
letic pmet ((. c).
2. A jonLh of lander age, binding hia head with
a fillet, the eign of Tictery in an athletic caoleat
(rfMdnaemm mHOer jwnatm, FUn. Lc ; Lncko.
/"jM^ 18, TaLiiLp.41)). liia woA waa Tainad
at a hnndnd talenu (Plin. Le.). Tbe beaDtifhl
•Utne in the Villa Famaie ia no doabt • espy of
it (Oerturd, Am. Dmkiubr, Cent. i. pL 69 ;
Milller, DaJcmialtr d. atL gmd, ToL L pL 31,
fig. 196).
S. An athlete, acrqiing bimielf with • itrigil
' ' -ii^^aUtm K, Plin. L a),
A naked figmc, deicribed by Pliny aa talo
( JacDhi,<Kf PU«(. p. 43A ; HuUer, .^Ki. ii. XbmC,
§ 120, n. !.)
3. A groDp of two naked boya playing at taU,
known by the name of Ailragaliieiiln. In PUny^
time thii gmnp itood in tha Atrinm of Tilna, and
waa ealeemed by many ai ona of the moat perfect
worki of tlatoaiy. The Britiab Hnienm eontaina
a portion of a timitar group in marble, which wu
fonnd in the bathe of Titna in the pontifiale of
Urban VIII., and which wu piobabl; copied, bat
with lome altanltDna, from the work of Polydeitui.
(TbvuJcyMariitei, ToLi, P.3D4.)
6. A Mercury, at Lyiimaebia. f I*bn. L c.)
7. A Heraclea Ageter, arming himeelf^ wblll
wu at Rome in Pliny's time (Phn. A c ; bat tha
leading ie lomewhat doabtful). (Seen aleo dmd-
tion* a Herenlei by Polycleitni ; bnt thii aeau ta
hare bean a diffiirent work, in which the hen waa
lepnwnted u killing the hydra (<b OmL il. 16).
B. A piatrait itatne of Artemon, nunamed Pe-
ripharaloa, tbe military engineer onployed bj
Peridea in tha war againat Samoa (Plin. Le-i
Pint. Pm: 27).
9. Ad AsMaon, which gained tha Ant niae,
abore Pheidiae, Cteailana, ^don, and Phndmon,
in the celebrated contaat at Epheau (Plin. H. M
uiiT.S. a.19).
To tha aboTe lilt must he added lonu other
woika, which ate not mentioned by Pliny.
10. A pair af amall bnt Tary beautvol Cane-
phoroe (Cic ta Fit-. It. S ; Symraach. j>i, i. 2S t
^eiaJfi«,Toliii.p.l64).
11. AitatneofZeniPbiliaiatMe^(felia,tba
draat and oraamenti of which were einilat to thoaa
appropriate to Dionyaaa (Pane, nil 31. S SL *■ 4}-
12. - ■ - -. . .
!. SoTRal alatuea of Olympe Tietan (Paoa.
4, 4. 8 6, 7. 1 3, 9. § 1, 13. g 4). But it
heae eh< " ■
igarPol]
.glc
be determined whether tfaeta ahoold be
aicribed to the alder or tha jonngar Polydaitoa.
(Sea below. No, 2.)
FOLYCLEITUS.
Of hk wmkM ID inaibkv ^a only odm which
■n nandoiwd u* hi* MBtoc of Zboi Milichitu *t
AcgM (Pau. ii. SO. $ 1), tnd thoM of Apollo,
Leio, uiil *"-™"i in th« uiiiiJo of Artaaii Or-
thia, on tha HUamit of MU Ljoooa ia Argolii.
(P«a. iL 24. i fi.)
Bat that which ha probahlj dMigiwd to b* Ike
gtniUMofkUhiiwDikiwai his iTDi7Uid gold lUtDa
«( Hen ID bar (ample betwMD Aigoa and M jcmaa.
Thii wwk wu cxtctUed by Uia ailiM in liii old
agt (laa abOT*). and wu doobtlui iotwdad b;
him U liial Pbeidiai'k chijialfhaDtina *MtaM ^
Aibcoa and of Zasi, whicb. in the jndgBOit tl
Suabo (ntL p. 372), it eqnallad in b(ut]r, thongb
it waa BupaaHd tj them in coitlinMi and uia.
According to the dMoiption of Pannoiaa (ii. 1 7.
S 4). the goddcw waa laalad OD a thnma, bai
Wd SBiwd with a garUnd, on whicb won
wotkad tha Oiwaa and the Houn, the one hand
holding tha ijnibalical pnw^raiiate, and tha other
■ ■Deplra, wnnoanted bj ■ cuckoo, a bird lacnd
to Hen, on accsimt of bcr hiring been once
ckaiu^ inu that bim by Zene. Fiom an epi-
~ It (Bninck,^Kii.TDl.ii.p.202,
lem that the figure of tha god-
oaaa waa rooaa mai the waiil downwaida. Hui-
muB l^iioii iriio compana iha ilatna with the
Athena of Pheidiaa, deaaibei the Hera of Polj-
cMtos as the whit»«nnad goddtia oC Homer,
POLYCLEITUS.
grambj
No. 5)
qiiriinliVn figure, aeated o
«Tt lir. B, T ■ -
a gnldan thnme. {Di»-
"■■,..) ■ ■'— -
ariraee the Homeric ideal of Haia.
1, bige-ejad {A<iwiiAiHf.S«n'i>),
which Paljclaitni took for Uie modal of hii Hara,
jiut as Pbeidtu followed the Jlomaric ideal of
Zens in bii statne at Olympia. Tha character ax-
pniMd by tha epithet ^wirif mnit ban been that
of the whole comitenance, an eipRWioa of open
and imponng nijaaty ; and accordingly, in a moai
laadalory epgnm on the lUlna, Uartial layi (i.
B9)-.—
Thii statne remained alwayt the ideal modal of
Heca, aa Pheidiai'i of tha Olympim Zeua. Thn>
Herodes Attictu, ' '
(Jo.
nPoly.
eleitnt't type of HeiB. [PsAimi.«&] There:
an aieellent emy on thi* itatne, with an eifdana-
tioD of the alb^orical signifiealion of iu |iaits,
by Bntiiger. (Amltulimgn, pp. 123 — 12S ; eom|L
Miillo, AnUoL i. Kurnit, % 352.)
It i* impeanhle to dctcnmna which of all the
existing GguRs and bnsti of Hara or Jnno, and
of RofUD amprcMn in tha character of Juno, may
be eonaidaKd aa copiai of the Hen of Folyeleitm
but in all probability we liBTe Ibe type OD
of/ '■ ' " ■■ "■ "
(TO
137).
In the department of (OKntic, (he fkme of Poly-
deitot no doubt railed chiefly on the golden orns-
meau of his statne of Heia ; but ha also made miail
bnnei {fi^a), and drinkiog-Te«eli (pUaloB)
(HankLiiiLSli Ji]TtnaLTiiLll]2). Uoicbion
4S7
be made for
king of Peiua (i^. AAJ. p. 206, e).
U an architect Poiycleilu obtained great cele-
brity by the theatre, and the circular building
(liolai), which ha bnill in the aaered euclonue of
Aeiculi^ni at IJiddanraa: tha foimec Psnaaniai
-'longht the bait wortii seeing of all tba ihaalree,
baUier of the Qndii oc the Ronaos. (Pani ii.
S7. H 3.8.)
2. Of tbe jouDger PolydaitDi of Aisoi very
little ia known, donblleea beanse hi* &ma was
that at hii man ceiebralad nameuke,
t, oonlenpomy. The chief lalimony
„ im is a paaiage of Pannniai, who layi
that the italas of Aganor of Thebet, an Olympic
the boyi' wroitling, was Diade by " Poly-
elainu of Argoi, aot ds iw uio madt lit ilalut
a/A«ni,bnttbapnpilDfNaiieydM''(Paui.n. 6. §
1 . s. 3). Now Niueydai flourished between a. c
430 and 400 ; u that Polyeleitui muK bo placed
aboat B. c lOa With thii agreei the etatement
of Pannnias. that Polydeitni made the bronze
tripod and statue of Aphrodite, si Amyclae, which
the i^~Ib— ymjup, dedicated out of tha ipoils af
the vieton of Aegotpolami (Pans. iii. la. g 5. s.
S) ; for the age of tha alder Polyclailni cannot be
brougbt down so low a* this. Mention hai been
aboTo of tba statue of Zeui PhUius, at M^a-
, I, among the works of tha elder Polyeleitui.
Some, howeTBT, nier it (o the younger, and take it
proof that ha was itill alive after the building
of Megilopolii, in B. a 370 ; but thi) atgunient ii
in no way deciuTe, for it is natural to loppoia that
many of the ilatuei which adorned M^alopolii
wen catiied thither by the £nt letllen. To thi*
artiil alu we ihould probably nfer Ihe pauage of
Paniania* (iL 23. § a), in whicb mention it made
of a bronze statue of Hecate by him at Argos, and
fkum which we learn too that Polydeilus was tha
brother of hii initniclor Nsucyde^ [Nauctdxs.]
Ue also wu probably the maker of tha mutihied
■tatoe of Aldbiades, mentioned by Die Chryiostoni
(Out. 37, 'Ol. ii. p. 122, Reiske). It would seem
fiom the paisaga i^ Pausanisi fini qoated (ri. ti.
I I \ that the younger Polydaitiu was lamous for
his stataes of Olympic Tidon ; and, tharefbra, it
ii exceedingly pnfaable that some, if not all, of the
italnei of this claw, mentioned abore under the
nam* of tbe elder Polyeleiliis, oi^ht to be referred
to him. WhatTTer alie was once knowD of him is
now bopelenl J merged in tha itatementi raipacliog
Thiersch make* itiU a third (according to him,
a fourth) ilatuary or sculptor of tbit name. Poly-
deilus c^ Tbasosi on the authority of an epignxn of
Oeminni {AnlJi. Flam. iiL 30 ; Biunck, AnaL toI.
iLp.379):-
Xilp fti nohHiA((rDii eoirfm niiur. ilfil F Jaiwar
^ ~ ' ~ ' tt Aids drrcfi^piir, r.T.A.
to lead noAuvntrou for
ttion which i* elmoit cer-
tainly correct, netwithatandiag Hayne'i objection,
that the phraie x*lf icdf^r is more appropriate to a
seolptare than a painting. There ii no other men-
tion of aThasisn Polyeleitui ; but il ii well known
Polygnotui was a Thaiian.
!of a
with, a
of >
icb we
predietj parallel eiiuiple in another Cf
gram, which ascribes to Polycloirai a painting of
Polyxena {AtOA. Pbm. It. ISO ; Bnmck, Anal.
zed oy Google
iS8 POLTCLES.
vaL iL p. 410). It ii not, hawBirr, ceitwn tint
Tta^Bytnhtia it tha ligfat mding in tltii Mcond
cue ; tha blunder i* nrj probably t)»t of the
■othoT o( tha g|Hgniii. (Juobi, '
Oraac ad loc)
ImmCj, ihon ■» garni baning the nams of Po-
iTclaitu, mpwtii^ which it i> donbtfid wluther
the eogmver wm tba uma pamn a* tha grot
Argire itatuuy ; bnl it ii more piobabla that ha
una ■ dithrenl persm. (Btwd, lab. S6 j Sloacb,
A Cow, 76 i Leweuv, Un- ((n AmA itn PoUo-
rfBiB,pp.3l,ftc.j&illig,CU>f.^tti/:L«.) [P.3>]
POCYCLBTUS (na/JuMmn), a bnuiM
fiaadman of Nan, wu leiit by that vupaia into
Britwn to inapcct Ibe itate of the ulaad. (Tan.
A-m. xiT. 89, Hil. i. 37, ii. 96 ; Diou CaM. iM.
11)
FOLYCLES (HaikurAM). 1. A Hacadsniut
ganenl trho ma left is tha onnraaiid U Thoaady
by Antipattf , whan the kttar croiaed oTar inlo
Aaia to tha anpport of Cntenia, B.C. 331. The
Aetoliani took adTantage of the abwooe of Aa-
tipater to innde Locria, and laid ^ego to An-
phiuB ; wheraopon Ptdjdei haataned to ita Taliaf^
but «u totally defgated. hia atmy ntteriy de-
■tcoj«d,andhebiMaelfaIaia. (Diod. rrilL 38.)
2. One of the partinna and couueUon of
Eurydice, wbo iharod in her defeat by Olympiu
(B.C. 317), and accompanied her on her flight to
Amphipelia. where ahe wu aoon after taken pii-
ioner. (Id. lii. 11.) [E. H. E]
PO'LYCLES {ntkwiXit), artitt*. 1. 2. Two
ilatuariet of ihia nans are maDtionad by Pliny
(H. N. xxxi: 8. a 19) ; one, u flDoriiblng in the
iOSd Olympiad (n.c. 370), conlemponry with
Cephiaodotna, Leochuea, and Hypatodam* ; the
other, u one of a numbar of ilatiiahe*, »ha Boa-
lUied at the renTal of the an ia the lG6th Olym-
|nad (B.e. IBB\ and who, though far inferior to
thoae who lired from the time of Pheidiaa down to
tka 130th Olympiad (ac 300), were nerei^eleai
artjau of lepntation. Tn Chii [iat the name of
Polyclea ii followed by the word AUUmatut,
which ii unally taken (or the luuiie of another
artiit, bnl wbidi may periiapa, u BiUig hai ob-
ietied, indicate the city to which Poljcln be-
longed ; for it ii not at all impi
woold oupy the worda HaAuicA.^
ha tboitd in hia Oreek anthority, either throogh
laiiiliiwiiiai, or beeaais he miMook tha tecond
br tha name of a penon. It ii alio eilrenuty
IMObdila that the elder Polyele* wu an Athenian,
and that he wu, in fact, one of the ailiit* of the
later Athenian kHooI, wha obtained great celebrity
by the HDtnid cbaimi eihibiled in their worfci.
For not only doea Pliny mention Polyclee I. in
connection with CephJiodotut 1. and Leocham,
whom we know to bare baen two of tha moit dia-
tingniihed BTtiata of that aebool ; bat ha alao
aicrihet to Potyclea {without, hovOTer, ipecifying
which of the two) a celelsaled atatoe of an Ilei^
mapbredite, a w«k pnciaely in keeping with the
character of the aebool whidi prodnced the Oany-
mede of Leocharea. (Plin. t.c i 30.) Fran the
eompariaon, then, of theie two atatementa, the in-
tatnce ia highly probable that the Hermaphrodite
waa the work of the elder Polyclet, who *» an
■itiit of the kler Athenian aebool of alatnary.
Hiiller itrongly confinna thii new by the inge-
niou* obKnation, tha^ in Pliny^ alphabetical
Uata of artiata, tbe nomea onder each Mter come
Pliny
wh^
POLYCLES.
pretty much in the order of time ; and id the pre-
aent iuttauce, the name ot Polyclee cornea belbrt
thoae of Pyirfani and of PhomiT, the diadple of
Lyii^m. (ArdtSol. d, Kuatt,% 128.11.^.)
Raapecting the Hennaphiodlta of Polyds, it
cannot be determined with certainty which of the
extant wotki of tbii claae repraacnta iu type, or
whether it wu a itanding or a recnmbent fignr^
The trerailing opinion among ardtaetJogiata ii
that tbs oelabiatad laombent Hermaphrodite, of
whidi wo hare two aUghtly diSarant cnmptaa. ia
maiUe, tbe OM in tha Flonatina 0aUei7, the ollia
in the Lornn (Ibnoeriy in the ViUa Borgheae), it
e^ied fron tha htonu ttatne of Pdyi^^ (H^er,
faai(j»aeiijtr», ToL L pp. 98, 99, and idala 9 ;
HUtler, AniiuJ. d. XmM, | 392, n. 3 ; Ounn,
Uiter ania to PompM Aiugtgnieiu H«ratapinJi-
toHtalme I and Bfittiger, Crier dta Htnmapindilm-
Ftid tmd BOdmu, in the AnKMua, vol. L pp. St3
— «6.>
The yomiger Polyelaa, from the data aangned
to him by Pliny, and from tha mention of a alatne
of Juno by Polyelea in the pottico of Octana at
" aa (Plin. H.N. loni. t. a. S. g 10), would
9 to haxa been one of the Oreek artitt* whe
riabed at Rome abont the ^e of the original
tion of Ibal pottico by Helellnt Maeedonicui.
it ii eiiden^ en a careful examination of the
ir paaiege of Pliny, and it ia probable, liam
tiia wotka of ait, with which MeUllna decorated
hia portico, wen not the original productioni of
liTiDg artiita, but either tha worira of Ibrmer
matten, tranaported from Greece, or marble copica
taken bom inch wo^a. It contained, fbreiaraple,
worki by Praiitalea, one of which atood in the
•ery part of tbe edifice in which the atatne by
Polydee wa* placed. Hence ariaei tha aatfadoa
that tbii Polyelea may be no other than tha great
Athenian artiat already mentioned ; that, like other
■tatUBTiea of that en (Fmiilelea, fer initance), be
wrought in maibl* m well aa in bronze, or elif
that the marble atatne of Jnno in the portico of
Metalliu wu only a copy from one of hia woiki,
and that Pliny placet him enoneoualy at the 1 SCih
Olympiad, becauae, finduig him mentioned antong
tbe ortiatt whoae woi^i itood in the poitieo i^
Helellni, be miatook him for an attiit linng at
period of ita erBction. It ia tne that thia ii
irlain conjecture ; but Pliny ia Tery apt te
make miilakea, and atill men the R^iyieta, npo'
daily in liata of namea, and a lonnd cntic ia Teiy
- Inotant to conient to the nnneceaaaty mnltipliiB-
>n of penoni bearing diitingtiithed namea.
of Olympic ticton, after mentioning etatnea by
Pheidiu and Silanfon, he aay* that another ita-
tnary of the Atheniana, Polyelea, the diadple of
Stadieu the Athenian, made an Epbeuan boy, a
panoatiait, Amyntu the aoa of Hetlanicut. (Paua.
n. i. g 3. a B.) It it erident from Ihit pajaage
that tbii Pdyclea wu a rery diatinguiahed Atiie-
nian artiit, and the context aeemi to ^ow that he
flouriihed between the timea of Pheidiaa and Ly-
if; tl
1 two Bitiata of the name, he ia prahably
I u the dder. In another paauge he
the iiatne of the Olytopie *iitor Age-
u the work of the aoni of Polyelea, whoae
don not giTe, bat of whom he pnniara
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
POLTCRATES.
to nj nora in > nilwrqaait put of hii mA
(tL 12. S 3- *- 9). AecordiDgJT, at Ifaa end of
tb« chapter ID whjcli ht daKribs Qktaii ID Phecii,
ahtr iDtnliiiniig the xmifit at AmIbihiii, with the
bonded ititfDe of the god in it, mads bj TiducIn
Bid TimaiEliidM, who won of AlhtniMi birlh, ho
fuunda to gira la Moaont of tha tMD]fc<f AtMn*
CnuMB, in whiA m* ■ MMot of the goUtm,
•qnifpcd u if far battle, aod with vroika of ait
npon tha «hidd in Jmitatigp of tha thiald of dw
Athena of duPntbanan; " and tUa atatoe dto,"
be a>ji, ** *■■ made bj tha aona of Paljdaii''
(Pul X. 34. S 3. a. 6— &) Fnn Ibia pavagB,
af Poljdaa wtn do
Tinanaidaa, and that
of oooaidaaUe imMiaa. Now,
Plinr, we find in tM «ae liM ~
OctBtia, i
Mdiat
c of Jnao br PolTcIaa, be
JapitK b;tb*aDaai>fnsuchidea,iD theadjaaal
toapla. It fdlowi diat, if tbna ba bo miataka in
Plinj, the Polfclea of the two lallar fiwgaa of
I^aaaniaa (and ptfbapa, thaiaAm, of tha fini)
me tha jom^cr Pal]rdai. At all CTenla, we
aatkbliah the axiMvica of ■ bmily of AlheniaD
atatnariM, Polfcka, his loiii Timodea and Timu-
dudca, and tbe Hni of TinMnbidea, who titber
bdiaiBed (aqipodng Plisf to hara made lbs mia-
taka aboTB aaggaated) to tha later Attic acbool of
tbe tkaaa af Scopa* uui Pmilalea, or (if Plinf be
right) Id Iba period of (hat mini of the ail,
■luiit B.C. lf£, which wia ODiiDected with tbe
^plormaat af Greek aitiiti at Roma. <Comp.
TiMABCKinna ai^ Tikoclm.) Then i> atiU
oeora, aa the utkir of aome atatsaa of tha Moaea,
in bnnua. (Vaira, ^ JVa»n, a « Dmam.)
3. Of Adramjttimii, a painln, moitiaiisd bj
toil. {liLPcae£|2.> [F.&]
POLY'CRATES (nail,MqKfn|t), hiatorical 1.
Of riin. ooa of the moat bctmiale, ambitiDiia,
and madMnna of tha Oradc tynnta. With tha
■tr***"" af laa brothoa Pantanotoa asd Sjlo'
aoB, ha made bimaalt muta of the iiland tawaid*
tbe latlaraad af thaieignDf Cyna. At Grat be
abafcd lb« aaafama power with Ilia bnthen | bat
bs abarttr aAenmda pat PanlagDotut to death
and baniahitil Sjloaoa. Hanna Ihna brcnne aole
dF^Ht, he ndaad a Beet of a Bundled afaipa, and
uok B thawand bowiHD iato bla pay. With ihia
fbna ha eonqaaed earaal of tbe ialnda, and s«en
aume tewM on tbe aauo land) ha made wai upon
lliMaa, and defeated ia a ata^t the Leabian*,
Hi* mtj bacana the noal Ibnnidabk in the On-
daa wodd ; and ha famed tba deaiga of esnqiMi-
n^ an tha Ionian cilia* aa wall aa tbe lalande in
tba Aegean. He bad ftnaad an aUianae with
' --1, MBg of Bg]fpt,wb^boweT«r,finaUy —
P0LTCIU.TE8. 459
AnaaiB and Polyaaln in bi* meat dianaliii man-
ner. In a lattn which Amaiia wrala to Poly-
auea, the Egyptian monaicb adfiaed him ta throw
aw^ one of hu moat nlnabla poaaeaajana, in ocder
that he migbt thna in£ict aome injory npon hin^
KiL In acooidance with thia adriea Folyctate*
Ihiew into tbe aea a atal-iing of ailiaoriinaiy
bean^ l bat in a fsw daya it waa Inmd in the
belly of a Gab, which bad bean pcaented to h
taraka off hit alHanot with fain. Of a
aloiyia a fiction i and Mr. Orota rematka (/fyt o/
Ortiet, ToL ir. p. S2S) with jnatio^ that the beta
tdaiad t? Hendotna ntber ind na to belieta that
it wa« PalyoBta*, who, with duncteriatie bith-
with A
inTade Egypt, KC 61
of the Penaui Bona
and at tba mne tine priTalalynqoeated Owbyaai
that they nu^i nanr ba allowed to ntnm. Bat
ibeaa nateoatanla either never went to Egypt, oi
famd nmaa loaacape ; theyeailad back to Saoio^
and made war upon dw tjriDt, bat were de-
fcatad by tba bller. TbeTenpoa Ibar iqiaiied
to Spaita for aaaiatannf. iriiieh waa mdJy gianlad.
The CoriothianB likewiae, who had a ^lerial
cauae of qaairel againat the Samiant, joined iba
S^aitana, and their united fMcea accompanied
by the exile* Bailed agiinit Sainaa. They laid
aiege to tha dty tor forty daya, hnt at length de.
glairing of taking it, they abandoned Ibe ialand,
and left the eiilea to ahifl for IfaemielTea. The
power of Pol jcralea now became greater than ever.
The gnat woiki which Hnodotua aaw and ad'
miied at Samoa were protabtj execaled by him.
He hf*d in great pomp and luniy, and like aome
of tbe other Oradc tfnmta waa a patron of litem-
Them
dhit
friondahip far Anaereon ie panicalail}- celebrated.
Bat in the midtf of all hiaproaperity be fell by the
moat ignoniiuoa* bte. Oraetea, tha latnp of
Sardia, had for aonw naaon, which ia quite un-
kiuiwn, fonnad a deadly hatred agunal PoJycntea.
By Uaa pretence^ tbe aatnp contriied to allote
ban to tba m-inUtwl^ where ha waa arreited toon
after hia airind, and eradfied, 8.c.i33. (Herod.
iii. B9— 47, 5^-66, 120— 13£ ; Thnc. L 13 ;
Atbsn. liL p. MD.)
2. An Athenian, a locbagna in the army of tha
Cynan Oieakt, ii mentiDned acTand tune* by
XenophMi, wboin he dehnded on one occaaon.
(Xon. AmO. ir. 5. | 24, T. I. g 18, Tii 2. « 17,
29, Til 6. i 41.)
8. An Ai^re, tbe aon of Mnauadea, deacended
Avm an iUoatiiDna bmily at Argoa, came orer to
tha coDit of the b^rptian mDnaidl Plnlemy Philo-
patot, jut befoie hit tanipaign agatntt Antiocfan*
III.,in B.C 217. Polycntea waa of great lerrice
in driJling and enconnging the Egy^ian troop*,
and be commanded the cavalry on the left wing at
the battle of Rapbia, in 8. c. 217, in which Antio-
Axa waa defeated, and which aecured to Ptolemy
the piOTincei of Coele-Syiia, Phoenicia, and Pa-
leitine. Althongb Polycmtc* waa atill yoang he
lyi Polyhioa, in Uie king'i
linted by Ptolemy
n of thia office he
<60 POLYCRATE&
diichirged vith tba atawM Rd«Uty uid uitq^tf ;
h« MCiLred (he iilaiid for PuUnjr EpiphuH, ths
in&nt Kin and ■aeceuor of Philopator, mod on hia
nturn to Alexandria iboal & c 198, he branglit
with him a ttnuidemble nm of njonvj' tor tbe uae
of the monarch. Be ma nceired at Alciandiia
with great applanee, and forthwiUi obtaioed gmit
fnwtt in the kingdom ; but at hs advaoood in
yean, hit chancter changed far the wane, and be
indulged ia traj kind of Ttce and wickedneu.
We are ignorant of hit lubaeqaent Queer, in con-
•eqoence of the loai of the later bookiof Polrbint ;
bat we learn fnnn a fragment of the hiHtorian that
it wat thioogh hit eiil adiice that Ptolemj took
no part in military affiun, although he had reached
the age of tventy-fiTe. (Poljb. T. 61, 66, BZ, 84,
iviii. SB. iriii. 16.)
POLY'CRATES (HoAiMpctnif), an Athenian
riketoiician and lOphiit of ume lepnte, a cmtempo^
rary of Sacra t« and Itoctalei, taught fiiit at Alheni
and afternardi at Cypnit. He t* mentioned at the
teaeher of Zoilni. He it named along with tome
of the molt diatinguithed oimlon of tut time by
Dionynut of Halicsniaitnl (de Isato, e. 8, ^ Dent.
Eloc c SO), who, howeier, Rada great fault with
bit ityla. He wrote, 1. An accnnttion of So-
cnlei liazriryofla Xvapdroui], which it laid by
■ome writen to haie been the ipeech deliTeied by
Meliiui at the trial of Socralet ) but at it contained
allution to an eient which occurred tix years after
the death of the philotopher, it would teem to haie
been timplya decUmatiou on theinbjecl compoted
at a luUequent period. (Diog. Laett, ii. 98, 39,
with the note of Henagiua ; Aeliao, K H. ll. 1 0,
with the note nf Periaoniut ; leocr. fiuau, % t,
Ac; Quintil. iLir. 81, iiLl. §11; Suidat, i.«.
Xla\vKfiniy.) 2. Bomrfpitoi 'KwOKoriie. The
oration oE ItocnUe*, entitled Bnmrit, ia addimed
to Polycratee, and pointi oat the &itlti which the
latter had committed in hit oiation on thii lubjact.
6. "Sfjaiuiir ^foavtuikmi (SchoL od .^riif. At«L
p. it). ^. Ht^ 'K^ptiialoiy, an obicena poem oh
toTe, which h* publithed nodec tho name of the
poeleu Philaenia, for the purpsie of injuring her
lenulation (Athen. Tiii. p. 335, c d.). It ia doabt-
ful whether the above-mentioned Polycialea ia
the aame at the Polycratea who wn>te a work on
Laconia (Auwiial) lefened to by Athenaeut (li.
p. 139, dl). Speugel tuppoiea that the rhetorician
Polycratea i« the author of the Patngj/ria m
Htlin. which baa come down to na aa the wotk of
OoTgiaa. (WMtermatm. CeKUoUa der GriedL
Bertdt^Tktit, 8 SO. n. 22.)
POLY'CRATES (neXiKfKEnt)- 1. A
whom Pliny i - ...
on which alight baut Viiconti reati tbe hypotheaii
that Polyenitea waa an Athenian arliat, contem-
poraiy wi[h Timotheat, and that the Uermea in
rhition wat a copy of a bronie itatuc of Timo-
ut by Polycraiea A timpler hypotheiia would
be to complete the ioacription thua, TiiiiBtm 'ASri-
nioi dWSijiM, noAuajxiTiit (FoJti. (AfowoK. Afai-
tab ToLiii. n. 118 i Vieconti, /owi. Crogw, vol i
POLYDAMNA.
p. 150, n. I B. Rochette, Ltttre i M. SAon, vo.
389—390.)
3. An engrsTer of pndima alonaa, known by an
inacriptioD on a gem lepteaenting Ein and Ptyche.
(Mariette, IVntl^ je. roL L p. 121 ; R. Rochette,
Latn i At. Sdtom, p, 149.) [P- 8.]
POLY'CRITUS (neXAvrRH), of Mendae in
Sicily, wrote a work on Dionyaini, the tyrant of
Syracuae, which if refeimd to bj Diogenet lA&iiu
(ii. 63). Aiiitotki likewiae quotet a work by Pf
lycrilnt on Sicilian aflaira, in poetry (Jtfmii. Awf
aiil. 112), which it probably the aame wcnk aa the
one referred to by Diogeiwt. It ia doabtfnt
wbether thit Polycritua it the aame pcnon aa the
Polycritoi who wrote on the Eatt, and whoM work
it relerred to by Strabo (xt. p. 7i5\ Platarch
(.^^. 16),AntiganuBafCaryattu(cl50, « 13£,
ed. Wettermann), and aa one of the writera from
whom Pliny compiled the Uth and ISthbookaof
hit Natural Hiilory.
POLY'CRITUS (IloXfapiToi), B phyncian at
the court of Artaxeiret Mnemon, king of Peiiia,
in the fourth eenlary b.c (Pint. Jnw. 21lt
He wai a natire of Mende in Macedonia, and not
a "ton of Mendaena," at Fabridut tUtea IBiU.
Or.ToLiiii. p.376,ed.vel.). [W.A.Q.]
POLY'CRtTl'S {nbUli)kT«). •myttuadai^
chitect, mentioned by the PteDde-Plutanh, in con-
nection with the alory of Poemander. (Quaed.
Oraec 37, p- 299, c.) [P. 8.)
POLYCTOR (no*>(iiTiip). 1. A eon- of Ae-
gyptna and Caliande, (Apollod. iL I. g S.)
2. A eon of Pteielani, piinoa ot Ithaca. A place
in Ithaca, Pelyctoiinin, waa belieTod to bate de-
rired ita name bom him. (Horn. Od. xriL 207 ;
£uaUth.i>dAo«i.p.l81S.)
There it one more mythical penanage of ihia
name. (Horn. Od. iriii. 298.) [L. S.J
POLYDAMAS (HeAvSiifuif), a ton of Pan-
thoni and Phrmlii, waa a Trojan hero, a Grieod of
Hector, and brother ot Eophocbat. (Horn. IL li.
B7, iri. S35, lyii. 40.) [L S.]
POLY'DAMAS (ni.i;\i>IU^f). |. Of So-
tuata in Thetaaly, ton of Niciai, conquered in tho
Pancratium at the Olympic gamea, in OL 93, ic-
Tillona ttoriet are related of hit itrength, how fae
killed without armt a huge and fierce limi an
nmunl Olympna, how be tlopped a chariot at fuU
nllop, tic Hit repntation led the Penian king,
Dareiut Ochoi, to iniite him to bit coort, where he
performed aimilar feata. (Euieb. 'EAA. JA. p. 41 ;
Paul. vi. 6, Til 27. § 6, who calla him nnAuU^uu ;
Diod. Fngm. toL ii. p. 640, ed. Weateling;
Lucian, Qwnoifo HimI. eauenb. 35, et alibi ;
Suidaa, m. e. HoAut^w , Kranae, Ofy~^ p. 360.)
_ 2. or Phanalna in Theataly, waa entrailed by
hit fellow-dtiiena about B. c 37 5, with the tuprema
goTomnwDt of their native town. Pcdydamaa
formed an alUaoce with Sparta, with which atate
hit bmily had long been connected by the bandi
of public hoapltality ; but he eoon after entered
into a treaty with Jaaon of Pberae. The biatory
of thit treaty it related ettewbere [VoLII.p. 154,
b.]. On the mntdec of Jaton in B. c. 370, hit
brother Polyphron, who tacceedcd to hia power,
[nit to death Polydamat and eight other matt dit-
tinguitbed dtiient of Phamhit. (Xea. HtIL n.
I. S 2. At vi. 4. e 34.)
POLYDAMNA (OiAiSataai), the wile of king
Thon in £gypti the gam Helen ■ lonedy by
Dcinz.aoy Google
POLYDORUS.
whieh ihs tonld lootliB uj griif or logBr. (Hom.
Od. iT. KB.) [L. S,]
POLYDECTE3 (nakiMwnn). ■ ud of H^
nn wjd king of tba iiUnd of Sfliiphoi, i* called
■ Inthor of UietjL (Find. Pgtk. liL U ; ApciUod.
L 9. S 6 ; Smb. z. p. 467 ; Zaoob. L 41 t Puu.
L23.§6.) [L-S.]
POLYDECTES (HoAvIticnrt), dia Bzth or
■c*entli king of Sputa in the iSrDclid line, wu
the tMtaX hh of Ennomu, dia bnthtc of Lfcnrgiu
tbe bvnTer, ind tha btber of Chuihiu, who nic-
cead«d btEil' HarodoUu, contnij to tha other ui-
tharitie*, makei Poljdaclea tha (kthel of Runoanu.
(PtiiL/^2;PBiii.iiL 7. 12 1 Hacod. TiiL ISl.)
[Eii»
IS.]
POLYDKCTES, > tralptor who lived at Home
tmdef the rariter empamn, and wroDght in con- \
Jnaciion with Uermolau^ Theaa two ware among
the aniita who "Riled tba palacs oT the Caew*
on Ibe PalatiiM with moat approred worict." (Plin.
H. N. torn. S. «. *. 8 1 1.) [P. S.]
POLYDEOlfON or FOLYDECTES (IlaXv-
twypmr « IlokuUitnii), that ii, "tha one who
Ttceina many," oecua u a nunuw of H*dai
(Hon. Hfmm. ■ Or. 4S1 ; AetchjI. I'rom.
1S3L) [L.S.]
P0LYDEUCE8 (lUkAti-mty me of the
Dnwcnri, i* commonlj ailed PallDi and the twio-
brotlw of Caalor. (Horn. IL iii. 237 i ApoUod.
iiL II. f 1 ; coDip. Dioscuri.) [L. 8.}
POLYDBUCE5. litawry. [PotttJi.]
POLYDCKRA (IlaUdiipa). 1. A dan^tai of
Ooanni and Tbetji. (Ho. TTuog. 354.)
2. Tho mother of Idai and Ljncaai- (ScboL
ad Apaliom.iaitiLi. ISl.)
3. A danriitar of Daiuu ud Iho wila of Pe-
MOV by whom ihe beeama the motlwr tS Drjropt.
<SehoL ad ApaUom. Hied. i. 1212; AntOL Lib.
32.)
4- Tba daughter of Heleqer and Geopatn,
waa mmied to Protewlaai, after whoM death ihe
waa » modi aSected by grief ibat iha made awaj
with berMiE (Pan*. iT. 2. g 5.)
5. A danghta of Pcteu and PoIjumU, wu a
■iatcr of AchiUea, and married to Spazeheim or
Bern*, h; whom she beome Ihe mother of Henet-
thina. (HoDLAni. 176; ApoUod. iiL 13. g4;
Eii*Bth.ait//bM.p.S2I.] [L.S.]
POLYlXyRUS (no^MiifBt). 1. A ton of
Cadniu and HanHinia, wia king of Thebei, and
hoaband of NjcteTi, bj whom he became the
bther of Idbdacoi. (Hea. Tieoff. 978 ) ApoUod.
iiL 4. { 3, £. Sir Pant. iL 6. g 3, iz. & § 1,
Ac : Herod, t. 69.)
2. Tbe joongnt araoi^ tha iobi of Priam and
UoWC wai ilain bj Achillea. (Hom. IL n. 406,
Ac uiL 46, Ac) The tngic poeli (lee Enrip.
//«. 3) call him a ion of Priam and Hecabe.
When Ilinm wai on the pnnt of Uiing into tbe
hand* of tha Oretka, Priam entnuted hii wd
Pdjdonu and a Urge aom of moDej to Poljuwator
or PoljnDiieatar, king of the Thiaeian Chenonemi ;
bat iiUr Ibe deannctiaii of Trojr, PotjUHtot
killed Pol/don* for the pnrpoaa oT gatliDg pot-
aaidog of hia tmnina, and cait hia body iats the
tea. Hia body WM afterward* walked iqion the
cGttMf where it wai found and reeogniied by hi*
mother Hecabe, who together with othei Trojan
fnptJTe* took Tengeance upon Polymntor by
kilHiig hii two chOdini, and putting out hi* eye*.
(Enript Hte. L c, 1060 ; Vicg.'.dci>. iii. 49, dK. i
24.) Aaothei
P0LYD0IIU9. 46
4S2.dU., S36; HnL PandL aw
ilatci that Folydon
ste him. Sbe
aocordmgly bnogbt bin op ai her own tan, while
*he made nary one elia beliera tbat her own *on
DetphHoi or Deipylna wa* Polydanu. The
Oraeka determined to daatioy the nua of Priam
•ant to PolymoMor, promiung him Eleetra for hi*
wife, and a large runount of gold, if he would kill
PalydaruL Polymealor wa* prerailed npon, and
he BCcordiogty >lew hi* own (an ioitead of Poly
donu. The true Polydotn* baring aftentaid*
learnt tba real intentioii of Fotymeator pernuded
hi* B*ter lliona to kilt PoIymoMor. (Hygin. Pai.
109, 240 ; Hone. SU. ii. 3. 61 ; Cie. TWe. i. 44,
.1oaJ.iL27.) According taalhird tradiliDn,l*itly,
Polymettor, who wai attacked hy die Greek*,
delinred up Polydom* to Ibam In order to lecnie
their learing him in pnce. Tha Greek* wanted
to get panBiion of Helen in bii itead, bat a* the
Trojan* lefbied lo make the exchange, tha Greek*
■toned Polydami to death uadai the Tery wall* of
Troy, and bii body wu deiiraied up to Helen.
(Diet Cnt. ii. la, 22. 27.)
3. One of the Epigoni, a ion of Hippomedm.
(Pea*. iL 20. a 4 ; comp. Adh^stui.) [L.3.]
POLVDOHUS {HayiamfBi). I. The tenth or
eleventh king of Sparta in tbe Enryathcnid lioe, waa
the ion of AJcamenei and the father of Enryoatei,
who Bocceeded him. Thii lung lived in the timo
of the fint Sdeaieaian war, and aHiited in bringing
it to acondiuion, a-c 724. He wa* mncdeied by
Polemartbiu, a Spartan sf high family ; but bu
name wai prodani among bia people on aceonat of
hii JDitice and kindDeu. Tbey poKhaied hii
houe of hi* widow ; and tbe magittiate* in fntnre
icaled all pnblic docnment* with fail image. Seveial
couititnlional change* ware intrDdnced by bim and
hia coUosgna Theopompiu ; and Plutarch aayi tbat
Polydomi incrsaed the niunber of the Spartan
lot*. It i* further itated that Crotona and the
Epiiephyrii
6,8.)
2. The brother of Jann of Pherae, Tagu of
Theoaly, obtained the iapreme power along with
hi* hmthar Polyphion, on the death of Jaion in
&c 370. But ahortly afterward* u the two
brathei* ware on a journey to larfwa, Polydoma
died uddenly in tbe aight, aaiauinated, u it ww
•nppHed, by Palyphron (Xen. HeU. vi. 4. g 33).
Diodoni* make* a miatake in atiting (it. 61) that
Polydonu wa* killed by another bntbar Alexander,
who afterward* became tyrant of Phene ; for thi*
Alexander waa the nephew, and not the brolbei of
Polydonu and Polyphnm, (Plut. Ptiep. e. 29,)
[See Vol I. p. 124.]
POLYIXyKUS, a diitingnlUwd acalptor of
Rhode*, wa* one of the aaaociatei of Agenitder, in
the exeentiiHi of Ihe celehiated graup of the Lao-
coon i and waa oat improbahlj the ion of Agei-
mder.iiiMetbeieiialiadilion uat Ageiander nude
tbe Ggor* of Laocooa in tba groap, and hii loni
UHneotlhoKHiiafLuEODD. The ige of Polydonu
depend* of coune on the date aaiigned to the Lao-
coon: if Thiench bi tight he liTed at Rome under
TitDi (Plin. H. ff. mri. 4. *. 5. g 1 1 ; Aqihah-
dir). He ii alio mentioiied by Pliny, oulcai an
eariiar artiit of tha mom naras b* inleMed, antons
46S
POLTONOTUa.
(a Jf. xniT. &
19.! 34.) [P-S.]
POLYEIDES (IWtvfltiii), aOraak phjiicun
■bo mul hiia !ii«d in or btflne tba Gnt cmtar;
after Ctariit, M Iw i* qooted bj Calfiu* (Dt Mtd.
1. 20. g 2. 36. § S3, Ti. 7. I 3, pp. Xl, 100,
127} and Andittnuhiu (up. {h^DtCompoi. Ma-
dieam. me. On. T. IS, ToL xjii. p. 834). Ha >p-
paum to bara writtan a plianmcenlial work, u
hia miHlkiJ fbnnnlae ara HTaial tinuu nfarml ^
I7 Oalan (C* MtA. Mad. r. 6, *i. 3, «aL i.
830, t06. Ad GImc. dt MtU. Mad. ii. S, 11, <
ai. pp. 37, 137, Oa Sii^iliB. Madkam. Ttmpar.
FaealL i. 3. g 1 3, tdL liL p. 276, Zls Ony
JlfofBcna ME. Gai.m. 3,ToliiiLp.G13), Caelina
AuralianDi (Da Mori. AcmL iii. 3, o, pp. 186,
198), Paohu Atginata (Jt. 25, nils, pp. £14,
683), AKdu (iiU 1. 48, It. S. SO, £8, It. 4. G4i, pp.
501, 715, 72i, 809), Oribaiiiu (.Id AoK^h It.
138, p. 674), and Nicolaoa M jnptaa (Zh CtM^tta
JfacfKutii. ili. 44, p. 738). [W. A. aj
P0LYB1DU8, artiit (Poirtmn]
POLYKUCTUS (HaXJnirriii). 1. Ad Athe-
nian orator, datiTcnd ihe ipeech agaioit Soerata
at hia trial, which, howewr, n^u oonpowd bj
■mw Diu das (Diog. I^ftL ii. 38). Antiphon
wnile a ipuch agtinit Ihia Pcilyeiictni. {Bekker,
Aaacd. Gr. nLLf. 83.)
2. Ad Albaniaii ualor of tha doniu Sphsttni,
he worked in naMiDg tha Hi
in aigiag tha saople to ntaka 1
Hetiaa we find him vxiued aloD(,
of looaiTiiig bribea from Harpalni (Dinanb. e. Dn
p. 129). Poljenctoi wu TBTf ninnilenti at whi
hiaadTcnuy Pbodonmada hinucdf dhci? (PI1
Pjku. 9), and hia loro of Iniaij wU aliased \j
lbs cranie poat Ananodridai (Athan. it. p. 166,d.>.
The oiatiaiu of Pol jeactm an RferTBd to b; Aria-
tclle (AW. iii. 10. g 7) aod Diogepst La£rtiiu (li
33) I and ■ bapnait of bit oration againat Da-
nadn ii pmeried by Apainea (AieC p. 708, ad.
Aid.). For flutbar particnUn via Dem. PUlipp,
iiLp. 129; nat.Dtm.\li,Fiai.i,VilaaX.Onit.
pp. 841, c 844, £, 846, c, PoO. Ptwk. p. 803,
ft ; and ameng modwD wrilan, Bohnkan, HiM.
OrMaa OraL Grant, pp. 80, 81 g Werten
OmA d. OntdL. BandUttmhal, g 53, n. 6, 6.
P0LYEUCTU3 (nsA^nKroi), a '
which the Atheniani lat np in the Agora, after tha
ofBtor^ dmth. (Piaiido-Pliit. Fil. .T. OnL p.
847, a.) [P. 8.]
POLYONOTUS (ILrtdTwrn), ana ef tha
nuMt oalebialad Oraak painleia, wai-a natira of tha
idand of Tbaioi, and wai hoDooied with the citi-
■anthip of Athana, on wfakh account ha ia loine-
limai callnl an Athenian. Hb bdongtd to a tamil;
of arlista, who had theii origin in Thaaoi, bat amo
bi Athena, and than pTactiied tbor arL Thej
prohatJy derirad their art, lika moat of the painten
ID tba ialanda of Iha Aegean, from tha Ionian
■cfaooL Hia latbar, Aglacqihon, wai alao hia io-
itmclor in bii ait i he had a brother, namad Aria-
• In aonia editiona of Catna ha it called Peir
to, 01 Palfbiiu t bat upon eompariaon of thaaa
[laarijpii with tha olhai anlhoia who mention him,
It ifipean moat pnlaUe that tha traa nadiog ii
itupeaniDi
POLYGH0TU8.
tophon I and then wai, Tery pralablr, a yamgrt
Agiaophon, tha aon of Ariilopbon, w)io wai con-
lempocarj with Aldbiadai i ao Ilia wa have the
mowing geseilagr 1—
Agiaophon.
r
Anilophon
Aglaophoii, abont B.c.415.
(Hnpoci., Said., PhoL i. o. naK^/nrrat ; Pbt.
Oorp.p. 44S,b.,aDdSchcl.|Theii^iaaLi^i>i^
H.N. Tii.se. I. 57 ; Plin. H.K xxit. 9, i. 35,
36. g 1 ; Qnintil. liL 10. g S ; Dio ChljioaL
OrvL h. p. D±B, b. ; Sinon. ^ 76. 1. 82, op.
SmoL JwaL ToL L p. 142, AiA iW. li. 700 ;
AoLaorBoH,- Abutofboh ; fiillig,'a<. .Ifli.
en. AgUufiom, AriiU^im, PtlggmBla*.)
With R^iect to tha lima at which PolfgtBtai
liTtd, Pliny only itatea inddnitdy, that be floo-
liahed hafiin tha 90th Olymuad, a. c 430, which
ia with Pliny aa an in tha hialoiy of the ait (Plin.
H. N. xxa. 9. ■• 35 : foo tha coMan of Ihia
paiaige it would fellow that PolyBDgtaa lind after
PaoicDBt, which it tartainly insonect). A miid
more definita indication of hia tima ia obtaioad
of Plntaich (On. 4) reqiacling
of PotygDotoa with Ciani nd hia
», whi^, tahaa in cannectNo with
the fiut rf Chnoa'a aubjngation of Tbaiaat nodan
•hnoat cntain the opinion of If Blln {dt PUdaa
Vila, p. 7), that Polygn ' "'
* Tha olqection ^ainit thii view, derinfd from
■tory told abont El^nnica, would acaralj deieiTa
altantion, ware it not (oi the importance which hu
been attached to it by nch crilica ai Leiung, Bdl-
tiger, and othen of leaa note. PolygnoCni, we ire
told, fell in lote with Cimon'a aiiur, Elpinice, md
ilaced her portnit unong the Trojan women, in
lia piclDie in Iha Poacdli (Pint. Cm. 4). Now,
lot only doe* it appear that £l|Hnica mui at thii
time hare been DeoriT foty yean tdd (not, cer-
tainly, a TUy fonnidaMe objectiDn in itadf), bnt
it ia alio lalilad that, only two yaan latai (n. c
461), Paridea aniwaied an appeal which Elpinkia
nude to him on behalf of ho- brothel Cimon, by
callii« her a* oU looiMa / (PlnL Om. 14, Per.
to.) Tha wbola ttoiy ii aaqHooai, for Ptataith
' ' happened twan^-two ytait
Nof P»
abauid to lake tha *
dta ai an adaal fatt, and V
gnmant that PoiygnDtna muit hata bean in lore
Ith Elpinice when iha wai yoonw, and Iben-
ra rDDtt hare flouriihed at an taificc pariad tbin
that at which all olhei indicatiaoa, diiact and in-
direct, lead ni to )4ace bin. Bendaa, Phlanh
only mantioniths ilan of bia lore for Elpinice aaa
■uar, and he eren hinta that :' ~ ''
mom. Tha known csnnectiE
ith Cimon ii quite enough b. .
hononling hia iMion'i natar wilh a placa in ana of
hi* g«— ~~^ —
•tnpoo It
i Polygnotc
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POLYONOTUS.
tag lo tliii Tuv, Poljgnalii* ouns U Altiafi) id
OL 79. 2, B. c 463, ml whieb tims ba mut
heea abtadj an utijt of uma npnUlion,
Cinwa tbmi^t hbn vorttay of hit pBlranige. H«
ma;, tharefors, ban bean betwceD tmritj-Gra « '
thiitj-firs jou* old, or STan oldir ; rail thia agn
pericctlj with the aligbt faidicktiaiii in hiTs of ll
iFDgili of tiiu dnriiig which be flotuiibed at Albei
For WB Ian fiom I^iumiu (i. 23. § S) that
tbera WIS a •eiiat of puntjog* b j PiAjgaataa in a
cfamubei Bltacbed to t3u Pmpjhm of the Acio-
polU ; ud ahhOB^ it i» pimAla, m tine
profaabljt paael nienna, that Ibaf mlgbt bata
r-i"''^ bafon the aractioB of the bntMiog in which
thej were |daeed. jet, fnxn tha doccption of Pao-
Boiaa, and from all that wo kiiaw of the uml
pndue in the decormlion of public bnildingi et thit
prriod, it ia br moie piobeble that the; were
puBted eapteeilj ior the building. Now the Piv-
pjlaea wen DOminenced in & C. 4S7. and eomiJeled
in B. c 4S2, w that tha age of PolTgDOtat ii
tmdghl down almuM to Ibe beginnirg of the Pelo-
(lOBMaian war. Again, in the Cn^ui of Plato,
■* Ariatopbon, (ha ion of Aglaopbon, and kit
bntber," an nfentd la in a way wbkb imi^iet
paiotera then finng (Oerg. p. tiS, b^ ooap.
ScboL'}. Now tbe probebki data of the Ooniai
ii ebaiit OL 88. 3, B. c. <27— 420, which ia wiUiin
eii yean of tba data aiiigiied bj PHnj at tbat
it/irt iMek Pdjrgnoto* flaoriibad. Henea we umf
cmdad* tbat tha period during which Poljgnala*
U>ed at Albeni, wn ban n. c tGS to abont 436 ;
and BiBiUDiDg hit age, at bii death, to hiTe been
aboDt 65, the dale of hii birth won!d jut aboat
euiidde wilb tbat of the hattle of UiiBlhan j or
he maj hare been toiDewbat oldei, atweonbaidly
(Oppote him to bare been much )eu than thirty
at the time of bii mignlion to Atbena. At all
ermta, hit birtb may be aefeij [diced tbtj near
the beginning of tbe fifth cmtnry B.C. The period
of hit greateal artJitM: activity at Albeni Kenu to
hare been that which elipaed born hit nmonl to
Atbcnt (B.C 468) to the death of Cimon (B.C.
449X noamploj|edhimiDthepieloiialdecoiati(m
of (hit paUic bmldingi with which be began to
adorn the dtj, incb u tbe teoi|da at Theieai, the
Asaceiwn, and the PoeeUa. Tbe naaon why we
hare no mention of Uu in conMction with the itiU
mere nagnifioent woiki which were elected la the
Perielet and the enperintendenca of Phridiaa, ii
probably beeanie he had left Atbena during tbii
period, with Ibe other attitli who had nndertaken
tbe decoatian of tha bnildingi connected with the
gnat temple at Delphi ; fn then we know that
araie of hii grretett worht wen eiccnted. It ap-
pfara, howerer, from tGe pauage of Ponianiu
already cited, that ha retnnied to Atbena abont
a. c. 485, lo eiteote bii pointingi in the Pnpylaea.
He alto woriced at Plataeae and at Tbctpiae ftee
hdow>
Tha abora contidelationi retpec^g tbe date of
Polygnotnt lead to the ' '' ' '
' It it, of conrte, almoit nielcia to ipAnikle on
•pedfied. It may bare been on aoaont of hit
nlebrity ; or it may hare been that he wat gnw-
■[« old, and tbat hit bntber AiiitophDn wat, jait
at iba tiaa, mate befon the pablk eye.
POLYGNOTUS. 463
he WH exactly coDtemponneoat with Pheidiai,
baring been born abont tbe tame time, hating
iBrrited him only a &w Jean, and baring eom-
manoed bit aniitic evaei abont the lame period :
for, not to intial on the probability that Plieidiu
had tome than in the worht at tbe temple at
Theaent. we know that both aniata woriud at
about the lania time lor tbe temple of Atheu
Ania at Plataeae, when Pidygnatu (in con-
junction with Onatai) painted Ua willt of tha
pmnioo, and Pbddfaui Made tha aerolitb ttalue of
tha goddtat: the data of theta woriu may be
atamoed to bara been abont n.c.460, oralittla
later. A^in, abont tbe end of theii career, we
End, at the Propylata, tha painting! of P<dygnotoa
decorating tbe lotett editicei which wen seeled
nnder tha tapeiinloidence of Pheidiai. Tbnt, it
appean tbat the auKi which pndoced that nd-
dui adroDce in the ibimaUre art of atatoi^, of
which Pheidiai wit tba liadeE, pnidnoed ajto a
limitar adraoca in tba lapmantatiTa art of paint-
ing, at praedted by Polygnotaa. The pariodt of
the mtmlial dttthprntat of each art wen identical,
mider tbe cAcl of tba mma infloencet. What
at, bu been rery fniiy ei-
- " ■ '.-id.
coRelponded pfcciKly lo tbat of tbe other, for
Pheidiai bm^hl hit art to perfection ; bat no ona
anppoie* that the work* of Polygnotnt exhibited
tbe ait at ptuntiog in any thing like perfection.
Tbit hit, in bet, been adduced by eminent aF-
placing PolygnotDi ebcmt ten yean eoriiar. Tha
i^ly it, tbit the Dl>}Bction natt on a confoaion
between two rery diflerenl tbingi, tbe ut of
painting, u denJoped by all the occeuoiy n-
finemantt and illouDni of pertpectiie and Ian-
ihoitening, elabonte and dramatio compodtion,
raried eS^ctt of light and ihadr, and great direni-
tiee of tone and colouring, and, on the other hand,
tbe men tepmenlatioa on a flat tor&ce, with
the addition of cdonn, of fignrte aimilar to thoia
— '-'V the itatuaiy pnducei in their actual form in
] mbatuiea : m one word, it ii a confiuion
between tbe art of Apellet and tbe eit of Poly-
(, which difiered ereo more from one another
the laller did from tucb icuipturet at tba
beo-reliefi of Pfaigaleia or tbe Partieuoii. The
painting of PolygnoUu wat eiientially (CafHtfM,-
and tbii urt of painting it it pnlable tbat ha
bronj^t neariy, it not qnila, to perfection, by tha
ideal eipraHioa, the accurate dnwing, and tbe
impnned colouring which characieriMd hit worka,
though he made no attempt lo urail hinuelf of tha
higher accfatoriet of the ait, tha diicovery of
which WBi leiarred for a later period. Tbe di^r-
encf it eleariy indicated by Qiem, when he iiyi
that PolygnolDt, and Timanthei, and other artitti
who need hot few coIddii, were admired ftr their
fermi and ootUnea, but that in Echion, Kicoma-
chnt, Pntogenca, and Apellea, eenj liaig had
■chad perhction. (Avt. IS.)
So fully did Ibe andenta leo^nite the pontien
of PolygnoNi, aa tbe head of tfaia perfected ityle
of itatueaqna punting, that Theophminu aiciibed
10 him the iorenlion ef the whole oit. (Plin. H.N.
56. a 57.) In how far thit itateinent it in-
set, and what itapi bod been taken in tha art
in tbe time of Polygnotaa, may ba aacn in tha
i$t POLYGNOTUS.
utide Pimtiitg in tht DieUcmars of OnA aui
a which PoIygnDtnt aEbcUd in
painlinE ore deiciitwd by Plinr Teijr briefly and
UDHtiibcIDrily. {H.N.ixii.9. i. 3S.) Among
theM irapnTeinent* mn, opomig tba moutli,
thowing tbo tcfllh, and TAiying Uie upmttini of
the coDDtenance from it* aucieat iti&nu. Ha
vu iba fan who paiaUd women wiUi biiUiant
(or (naiparent) dc^n (luiiJa «^)i and wilh
taiiegBtad head-dnue ■ (aulru vmiadmbia) ; and,
gmenlly, ha wu the bnl who canuibuted much
figuna a* modela rtt eirceUeoce for the bcaatj of
the eye-brawa, the bliuh opon the cheeJu (aa in
hit Ciuaandn in the Le«be at Delphi), and th<
giacefulneaa of the diaperiei. ( Dt Iniag. 7, nl- li.
p. 165). TheH tnteraenti of Pliny amount to
•ayiog that Polygnotiia gam great eipceinon to
both faoo and fignrot and great elegance and la-
rietj to the diapeiy. How theM matlcn wen
tiealed Man hia time we may judge from many
of the ancient vaaea, where lao figorei are in the
llitndea, the boe* haid profilea,
• " ' ^ often looking iide-
ndins, rather than
hanging, in rigid parallel tinci. That the <xpr«a-
■ion which FelygnDtna gan to hi* fignrea wai
•omething more, however, than a aacceeafiil imi-
tilion of real lUe, and that it had an ideal cba-
tactar, may be inferred from the manner in which
AriBtotle ipeaki of the artiiL Thua he nlli him
an etUa pamler lypaftii ^otJi), a good Mo-
gnjArr [irtaSii ifir/fa^t), taimi which denote
hia power of expceiaingi not paHion and emotion
only, bat alu ideal charailei. (PaliL liii. £. p. 267,
ti. GSttling,/'aif. Ti. £, ed. ilerm^ II, ed. Ritter,)
In the lecond of thaie pau^ea he conCmt* him
with Zeuiia, whiiH painting, he aaya, haa no i)0i»
at all \ and hia meaning ia further ahown by what
he eays on the aubject, of which theae aUnaiosa to
punting an in illuitiation, namely •)<<» in poetry.
" Tmg^y," he aaja, " coold not uial without
action, but it could without ideol chaiacten {^ifimi) ;
ba the tragsdie* of moat of the ncent poela an
without character {MSnt), and, in general, then
are many poeti of thii kind;" woida thoraughly
axemplified in aome of the tragediet of Euripidea,
preaaion of ideal character i
eihibi^on of mere emotioa, lo uie eneigy ana
complication of dramatic action, oi eien to lower
anucea of intereat. In another weU-known paa-
■ige, which forma a lort of landmark in the hittory
of art [PoUL 2], he aaya : " But ainee thou who
inutale, imitate men in action, and it ii neceaaaiy
(hat theae be either good or bad (br charactera,
4#n, almoat alwaya foUow iheae dliiinctiona alone :
for all men difier in their characten by vice and
Tiitue), they imilale penon* either better than
Ofdinaij men (fl naff 4l^)t or worae, or aoch aa
men ludly an, juit ai the painten do : /ir Palj/-
gtnlia Tepraalai mm at beUtr dm (Aey or*;
PataoH atjrm tioM tiey art ; amd Dionj/nia like
ordaarf ma." And ao, in the paiaage respecting
4fA|, Gut quoted from the Polity (where the
whole coDteil deaetvea canful reading), he aaya
thai " the young ought not lo atudj the worki of
Panion, but thoae of Polygnotiu, and whoever
POLYGNOTUS.
etie of the paintara or atatnariea ia Mhib" In ik
PoetiCf Ariatotle goM on to eipl^ hia diatinctiCT
by reCetince to varioua imitative arta, and cape-
cudly poetry, in which, he aaya, '' Homer repn-
lented charactera belter than ordinary men, but
Cleophon like ordinary men, but Hegemen, who
firtt compoaed paiodiea, and Nicochana, the author
of the Deliaa, wone ; " ho then qnotet Timotheua
and Philoienni aa eiamplea of die aame thing in
the dithyramb, and addi the very importut re-
mark that " thia i* the very di&rence which
makea the diatinction between tragedy and co-
medy ; for the one pnipoaea to imitate men wonr,
but the other better, than men aa they now ac-
tually are." (Comp. Hecmann*a Notea, and Lo-
aing'a HantburyitiAi DroMoUKr^tJ^
The parallel which Ariatotle Ihn* draw* between
Polygnalai and Homer (and the poeta of Homu'i
■pint) aeema, fnm all we know of Polygnotua. to
bis an exact illuatntion, bath of bia aubjecu and
of hia mode of tinting them. It ahould aever be
fDrgott«n that Greciau art waa founded upon
Ortdan poetry, and took Enmi it both ita aubject*
and iti chaimetec. Pbeidiaa and Polyguotna wen
the Homen of their reipectire arta ; thaj imitated
the pgnonagee and the inbjecta of the (Md mytho-
logy, and they treated them in an epic apirit. while
Lyaippua and Apellea wen oBaentially dTomatk t
the former artiata (trove to eipnaa character and
npiwe, the latter action and emotion i the Conner
euibiled ideal personagea, the latter real onca;
the men of the former are godlike, the god* of the
latter an ordinary men ; Pheidiaa derived the
im^ of hia Zeua from the aabtimcat Tenea of
Homer, Apellea painted hia Venua from a courte-
aan, and Zeuiia could find no higher model for
the queen of Oljmpua than a aelection from real
and living beautiea. The limita of thia article d*
not permit any further eipoutiou of thia eaaeutial
and fundamental point of aeathetic acience. We
mutt not, however, omit lo atate a Cut, in Dlua-
trUion of the parallel between Homer and Poly-
guotna, namely, that the painter't worka in the
Leiche at Delphi were commoaty known aa lit
Iliad and Odfty of Piiggnaba ; though it moK
be admitted thai moat of thoae who uaed that
phraae were thinking of the aubjecta of the punl-
inga, and little or nothing of their chancier, and
that very few had any notion of the aenae ill
which Polyguotua ia placed beuda Homer by the
great philoaopher, who ia rightly ngarded ai the
father of aeMhetic tdence. The aubject* of the
pictnrea of Polygnotu wen almoat invariably
taken from Homer and the other poela of the epic
With retpect to the mon '—'■"■■tI and me-
chanical improvementa which Polygnotua iatio-
dnced into painting, the (tatcment of Pliny cdd-
ceming hia female draperiea ia admirably iUuetiated
by Bottiger, to whoaa aection on Polygnoloi, ia
hi* JiJeoi tar GadacUt der AnAaologie dtr Mr
Itrei, we hen refer ones for all, a* one of the chief
authorities for the pnaent aubject, and ai one of
the DMMt valuable coutrihutiona to the hutory of
annenl art Buitig«r (pp.263— 2Gfi) remariu
that the deacriptiona of Polygnolaa'a paiotinga
prove that female £guna were introduced by hiin
br mon freely than we have any reaaon to up-
poae them to have appeared in earlier worici of
art ; and that he thua gtaiaed the opportunity of
enlivening hia pictnrei with the varied and biiUut
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
POLYONOTUS.
ooloan, whidi wa know tn hsri pitnilsd in ihs
dma of ths OimIc vonMn. Hii diqiuia an
ill II liliiiil bj Lneiui u haiuig the tfftutLXt of
ihinnM* of nbataaee, part adharing to tba limb*
■a •• to conr thi Ggara witbont hiding it. and tkt
gMliir pnt amogad in flowing niimn u if
BioTed Irr tba wind. (Lodin. de Imag. 7, toI. Il
p. 465.) Bcapecliig tbs lulnM wimcimw, lea
Bettigar, il 36i.
CaneBiiing hi* prindplM of conpoutjon, we
ki»w bat littte ; bat fnm tliat littla it vauld Kam
thml bia pictDna had nothing of that elahonls and
jat natonl gnqping. aidad by tba ^wan of
prr^MctiTB. which it m niiich admind m modam
worha of ait. Tha tigntea aaem to haTo beoD
gimped in ngnlu lima, aa in tha haa-ralialt apoa
B friaaa ; and whan it waa deaind to introduce
otbcr aala of fignna ncarei to, or mora nmota fnm
tlw apadntoi, tfaii waa afiiMted bj placing them in
otiiar paiallat line* below or abofe tba finL A
■ort of priDcipte of ornliCaitBraf ajraiawjiy goTemad
Um vfaola cBopoiiUoD, tba Ggnna an eact aida of
lbs eentn of tha pictaie being made to coireapand
with each other.
Such an adnnee aa painting mad* in the age rf
PoljgnniiiB amid not have taken plaeo witbont
«HDe Daw appUaneea in colooring ; and accmdinglj
we an Uld 1^ PUnj that PolTgnntni and hii con-
temponiy Knob wen tha Bnt who Deed the (if or
feliow achn whisb *at foond tn the Attic liliet
lalf^j^ . MiH that the vnta artitta made a black
(atraaanMa') from the hniki of [iniMBil giapei,
which wna tbentee cmllad trj^Hon, rpiyavr.
(Plin. H.tf. xxxiiL 13. a. G6, xzzr. G. a. 2fi.)
Bdttigcr aupyeaua tbat thay naed the nllow ocfan
ta a gnat aitant for dnperiaa and bead-dreaaea.
PaljgBOtaa it one of thoia artiati whom Cicero
e Haller, ArdL d. Kmd, g 31S, and Oct.
b/ A^ att. aiora.)
Tha inatnunent with which Polygnotu nmall]'
workad waa the pai>dl.aa ire team bom a paawge
io I^iiiTi which alao finniibaa another pn»f of the
cicelleaev of tJie attiM. Tba inat painter Paiuiu,
who waa a pnptl of Pam[9iilua, r*^ ~ ''
ahort of tba ajcallenca of tba original paintingi,
becaaaa " saa mo gmert osriaari." that ii, he uwd
iba poDciU ai Poljgnolii* bad done in the original
piaurca, inataad of painting, aa ho waa acciutoinad
to da, in aocaoMic a-ith the cwtnua. (Plin.
/r.^.zzxT.ll.aiO.) PoIjgiiDtna,haweTeT,Bom*-
aa one of the eatiicM artiM who did ao. (Plin.
//.A:Di».ll.a39.)
Aa to tb* fonn of hit pictniai, it may be aianmed
tbat ha genenlly fidlowed what wa know to have
been tba naaal practice with the Onek artiate,
Daiiiair, to paint on panela, which wan afterwardi
let into tha walli where tbey were to nmaiu.
(UOL 1/ Jat art. J-auling; Biilliger. Arci. d.
M.) In PliDy*a liat of hia woiki, ana of them ia
eipieaaly mtntionad oa a panel pictnn (labuia) ;
bnt, on tKe other band, the piclurei at Tbetpite,
jaat igterred la. an aaid to hare been on walli
(parieda'i. Indaad, tba common opiniiin, thit
panel pictnraa were tiie form almott inTaiiably
need t? the euly Qredl Htiilt, iheoU ha nccired
POLYONOTUS. 46S
Then il one paaNgeof Pliny, from nhieb it would
appear that Pol jgnotna eicetlni in Uatoaiy aa well
at painting, though none of hii woritt in tbat de-
panment were pretaired. (Plin. //.iV. xudr. K.
a. 19. g 25, adopting the ruuliag of the Bamberg
liS^eiilgifiKtia,idcmpiiHort noUaavaa.) Per-
hapa thit bet may contribute to the explanation of
two obacnre epigrnou in the Oieek Anthplogy.
(Bninck, AmiJ. ioL ii. pp. 279, 410 ; toe Jacobi'e
MiUt; and camp. Policlbituk.)
Hit chief eantemponTiet, beiidei the member*
of hia own bmilj, already mentioned, van MicoN,
F^MAIHL'I, tba biolher or nephew of nieidioa,
OnATAa of Aegina, DioNvaiuB of Colopbon, Tima-
ooaia of Chalcii, and Aoatharchuh the Kese-
painter. No diaciplet of bit an mentioned, al-
tbougb we may ahnoit ataume tbat ha initnictad
hia brotheiAriitophOD and hit nephew Aglaophon ;
but wo an told by Aeliau ( V. H. if. 3), (hat Uio-
nyiina ckaaty imitated hit itjle. (But tee Aiie-
tot. L c and Plat. Timii. %)
Tin Wtrb of fiJfsnottit, aa mentioned by Pliny
(i/.MxuT. 9. (.afi), include paintiogi in the
temple at Delphi, in tiie portico called PaedU at
Alhent, tboae at Tbeipiae alnady mentioned, and
a panel jdetue, which waa placed in the porticD in
(rant ot^ Pompey'a Curia, at Rome. Pliny and
Harpocration both atale tl^t he tJieculed hiaworiu
at Athena gntoitoualy ; and the farmer nyt tbat,
aa tbii account, he waa nun highly etleemad than
Hyron, who painted for pay ; the latter, thai it waa
for thit terrica tbat he obtained tbe citiieotbip of
Athena. We iDty infer that he di^layed the
ume liberality at Delphi, eapecially at Plmy tella
nt tbat the Ampbictyona decreed him "hmpitia
Sratmiia," that ii, the ipstavlo, in all the atata of
Oreeee. (Biittiget, pp. 271,272.) To tbe above
worka mutt be added, on other aniboiitiet, bit
painting! in the umplt of Theteoa, in the Am-
cainm, and the chamber of the Propylaea, at AthcDt,
and thote in the temple of Athena Ania at Pla-
taeae. The detailed ,ducription of theie woikt,
and the full diicujtirai of the queitiona which ante
leapecting their compotition, would In exceed our
limila. We haie, therefan, pnrerred to occupy
the ipscs with the mom impurlanl luhjecU of the
time and artiatic character of Folygnotiu ; and we
iball now dncriba hia worka briefly, lefening to
tbe anthoiitiei in which full detoila will be found.
We fallow a cbnmological omngement, as bi It it
can be mode out with any protsbility.
]. Paalmgt n Ii, Temple of Tian, at Alitm.
— It it Ine that the only aatbocily for luppming
bim to have painted bera at all ia a conjectuml
anendation of a paawe of Harpocration ; but tl<a
conjaclnre ia to umpTe, and agreea ao well with
what we know of the ailitt*i bittoiy, and the only
interpretation of the teit aa it atandi ia to forced,
that we am baldly heaitate to admit the carmtiun.
Uaipucratian, followed by Snidat and Photiui,
aaya((.e.) tbat Polygnotoi oblained tbe citiun-
ahip of Athena, either becaaaa he paiDi«l the Slaa
PiKcUi gntuitontly, or, ai othen lay, the piciuna
tr T^ 0i|nu^ Mat rf 'Aramiiff, Now, we linow
tbat tbe ^aaeetaat waa tbe temple of the Diotcuri,
bat what waa the TlumHmf Bottiger (p. 270J
npliei, the public tnaiory in tbe t^ialhodomiu
of the temple of Atbena Poliai. The objection,
that il ia atrange tbat Pnlygiiotui ahould bare
been employed to decorate tbe Ktni ^n^«r of
tha temple, Betliger cndeaTOBia to idiTiale by
186 P0LYQN0TU3.
niciring to the painting* aS EvidiIici in Ibe oihi-
thodooiiu at the tcinplB of Jupitec Cuiiu> bibd'
tioDsd br Achilla Tiitiui (UL 6], not b -nn good
utiioritT (•« EvANTHis). It DBj >l*a bs ob-
}Hlal tL&t tlis Dime oC PDljgcotiu it not D»n-
tianed in tlie «itant inKription rapMting the
wgrlci of thii temple. But it it pertiapi enough
to uj Ihnt the conjtctDie it too nolant to be
admitted bj iUelf ; Hpeciallf when it it eontnited
. of Kcln
I, far ir Tf
the lemph atThe«iu wu bnilt doling tbe sdmi-
Diilralion of Cimon, iTter the truitlttion of the
hero'i lemitint fnm Scjrm to Atheni in ».& 46S.
If. therefbre. u i* klmoit eertun, Cimon hronght
Poljgnolu with him &om Thuoi in B. c 463, it
would ilmoit eertainlj be jmitlj with > view to
tbe decoration of thit Ter; temple. PanuniM,
indeed, in hie deecription of the temple (i. 17. |2),
■ttribei tbe paintingi in it to Uieon, hnl thii it
nthai a oonnnnation of the argument than other-
Hiw, for tbwe two artiata mors than ona aaiiated
in docoiatma tbe nuia boilding. It ii an obnoni
Mnjectnra, from a companion of the dalea, that
Hicon waa alnad* emnlojed npon Che painting
of the temple before the aniral of PolTgnotni,
who ¥rai then ^ipinnted lo aeeiit bim. [Camp.
Hk»h.]
2. Pmitiiigi a At Sloa Poic3e at AOmu. —
Among the wotti which Cimon nndertAok far the
irapruTpment of the dw, after the Bnal terminatiDn
o( the Pertian wan, Ue spaila of which fonilahed
bim with the mewit, one of the Ent wat the dEco-
nitioQ of the placet of pahlie retort, tnch at the
Agoia and the Academy, the fomaer of which he
^ted with plane-tnei (PluL Cim. S). He alto
enlarged and improved the portico whidi nn along
one tide of the Agtra, and which wat called at
fint the FoTtko of Peatamui (i| UiteiasiicfiB^
OTod), hnl ■fterwatde received the name of the
Potalt or PaiiMt I'arlkn (i| mitU^ tfred), from
the pedutingt with which it wu decoialrd. (Pant.
i. ifi ; HUller, Phid. S ; Battigei, p. 27A.) Ci-
Thaiot (Pint. L c), and einptsjed Polygnolae
and MiooD to decorate (he portico with thote
pointdngt, fron which it atterwardt obtained ita
name. The portico ittelf wai a long colonnade,
fonned bj a row of columnt on one tide and a
wall on tho other ; and againit thi* wall were
placed the paintinga, which were on panela
Theae paindnga, aa liiej appeared in the lime of
PuitanEit, repreiented foar tnbjeeta : — (t.) The
battle of Ocnoe, fonght between the Atheniani
and l^codaomoniant, the painter of which waa
■nknown ; (2.) Tbe bntlle of Theieni and the
Alheniana with the Amuoni, b; Hicon ; (3.)
The Oreeka, after tbe taking of Tn;, attembling
to judge the caie at Caitandiu'i Tiolation bj Aju ;
thit painting vat bj Poljgnotua i (4.) The battle
of Marathon, b; Panaenui ; alM oiciibed lo
Hicon and to Polygnotnt, who may baie oiiitled
in the wort (Pam. L e. ; IWlliger, pp. 274—230 ;
JdicoN, PiiiiBN™.) From the deicriptjon of
Pauuniai, il would teem that, in the pictnie of
Folrgnolut, the Oreek chieflaina, littin^ in judg-
ment, farmed the centre of the compaution, with
the Giedin annf gronped on the one tide, and,
on the otb«r, the Trojan captiret, among whom
Cauandn waa conipicuoua. Bjilliger inppoiet
~t of Ibe rabject, the artiit
P0LYGN0TD8.
Mowed tile 'Lklau H^t of the eifdie poet Are-
tinni. Btttliger alto auppeata tint than wen
two or three pajiela. npreasntiiig diSennt a[a|i i
of the ennt j a toppotmon far which than doe*
not teem to be tofBcient reoion. The tnbject, at
repretenting the litit gnat victarj of the united
Oreekt, wan appioprialely connected with tba cele-
bntion of their reoent triompha.
3. /■ tie A<talKi<m, or Temptt ■/ Ut DiOKKri,
at Aliaa, iriiich wat perfaapt more aneiamt than
the time of Cimon, who aenu to h
and beautified It, Polygnotu pa
of the danghlen of Lmdppat,
the mythologf of the DioMuri {niA^TTitTw /lir
IxoTB tt airoin iypm^ "yAfian tw
Tdf Amctrrm, Pane. L 18. g I), i
painted the Aigonantio expedition. Ine annjeci
of Polygnaint wat eiidentl; that (areaiite tnbieet
of ancient poetrf and art, the npe of Pboebe and
Hilaeia on their marriigs-dair, b; Caator and
Pollni : the Acient farm of tho legend, which
wat foDowed by Polygnotut, it auppoied bj Bot-
tiger to have been contaitwd in tho cyclic poem
entitled Cgpria, which nhtied to the eTcnti befars
tbe Iliad. We alill poueit, in bat-nlirlt on
andeuC urorrpbagi, throe if not bur repneentationi
of the ttory, which wo may lafely aMoma to haie
been imitated from tho picture of Polygnotni, and
which itrikingly ditplay that nnilbnn tjnmetrj,
which we know to h( ' . . ■ -
hi* worfct, in
gnuping of a later peiiod. In n
Robeni
Hilaen
tmtment of the tame tnbject by PolTgnotoi, if we
had but tha opportunity A comfwing them. The
icnlptnrat alao, which an preatmied to ban ben
taken after Ibis patntiDg of Polygnona, bar* far.
nithed David with tome ideal Rff bia Rape af the
Sabine women. (B«tligra,pp.S91— 29S.}
4. /■ tie fn^ of AOiaia Ania M Piaiome,
Polygnotna and Onalat painted the wall* of tbr
front portico (that ii, probably, the wall on nch
aide of the principal entrant*) ! Polygnotnt repie-
tented UlyaKi jnil aflec he had tlain the aDitcn.
(Pant. ii. 4. 3 1 i Horn. Od. xjdL)
6. Hii pnaln^ on Um vaih of Ot temph of
TVapioe have been already menlioDed. Nothing
ia known of theit tnbject.
6. Pimbts> at <*• I'"^ <^ ^ CUdiam d
ZMptL—Some of tha tune cantea whidi led to
the indden dcTelopmenl of art at Athena, in the
age following that cf the Pertian wan, gave a
nmilai impube to it* advancement abont the tame
le in other placet, etpecially at thote two cntrra
of the Greek union and religion, Olympia ai
Delphi The great works at the former jdve h*<e
been tpakea of under Pdiidiah ; tboite at the
Utter iqiptsr to hare been eieented not only abeot
rather, perhapi, a little «riipr),
but alto by Athenian aititti chiefly. We kno«,
for eiamjde, that the tlatuet in tbe padimali rf
the temple at Delphi were mado by PaAXiaa of
Athena, the diiciple of Calami*, and finitbed, aAtr
hit death, by ANnaoarHaNKs, the diaei^ of Eo-
- ' u (PauL I. 19. § i). Theae artiitt mut
been contemporaiy with Pheidtai and Poly-
gnotna ; and then an tome oUier indicalinoi
of the empkiyment of Athenian artitta *t Delphi
Lbonl tha lame peiiod (HiiUer, PUd. p. 3S, n. y.).
P0LTON0TU8.
hii patrao, (Smm, ha wti dad
Titatioo, whkb tke &dW of W voAi at Atheai
cBimd hoD to noBTe,to nnile with other Atheoiui
■nsu in the doamtiiin of Ibc tonple U Delphi
The pMfik who g>Te him tha aMnmUnen wen du
Cniduo. Il wu costomuj fat the dil!annt Oreck
cities U ofaow dudr pialj' tnd ;«tnotiHn, not onl;
by enridiag tha templa at Ddphi with nlusbla
gOu. bM bf snbidliihtng ill pncincti with edifice*,
ehiiiflj tnanuita to cOBlaia their gifu. Among
tin net, tba OudiuM had boill at Delphi bath a
riiamij. and ona of thoM apdnapd conrti, or halli,
vbiefa weraaaUad aAtx" (fI»** f" caDTcnatioD),
which eziatad in ceiwdanbla inimbeta in nriotu
Gnek dtia, and which wueeapadaLj attached to
the iniaplna of ApaDo. Tha moit famoiu of aJl of
tham wsa thia Laacha of iha Cnidiaiii at Delphi,
which nil III! to hara bean a qaadntogubu' « oUimg
coon or periiQle, amraandsd b; cajoniiadH, nrj
UBch lihe ODt ctoiMen. Il wu tiie walli of tha
two [jTiBcipal odonndB of thii hnilding (thoae on
the right and left of a penon entering) that P0I7-
gDDtoa waa emplojad by tha Cnidiuu to piiDt :
mni it ia nty intanttisg to obeetre Ihs paiallel
brtween the niDat lenowiwd worki of the eiAj
acagea of the art ia ancient Qreece and modem
Italj, — the painting! of Poljgnotoi in (he Leacbe
at Delphi, and thoae aacribed to Aadna Orcagoa,
in tlM Cnnpo Banto at Pin.
ef Tmj, md the
Then ware two paintinga, or nther leriai ef paint-
inga ; tlw one npon the wall on the rig^t hand ;
the other oppoaile to thi^ upon the wiD on the left
hand. The fimaet npiaaantad, aeoor^ng to Pan-
Moiu (>. Sfi. I 2), tba taking of Tnj, and the
Onseias fleet bwung from the ihoH of Ilinm to
Rtam home ( the btlar, the deaoaDt of UljHei
iBto the lowei world, which nibject aeemi to hiTa
been treated with eipecial reference to the n;»-
una. In both pictnre* Cho figurea aeem to hire
bt«B armoged in racmtiTe gronpi, and the gronpi,
again, in two or maa linea ^to each other, wilh-
oot any Mtonpt at perapectiTe, and wilh namei
atfxed to tha Mnnl Ggiurea. To the pictnie on
the right hand wia aOied tha fbllawing qiigiam,
wUdi waa aaoibed to Simonidaa : —
iMniaa deratea leren ^pten to tha daacri
beoa pointii^ (i. 2S — SI) ; from which,
r, we gain htlla morathanacaMlagDeofiuuns.
id difflenlt qneMioTU which ariie,
M and gronpingof the figorei,
leaented,
u of the
POLYIDU& 487
T. pp. 97, £, old ed., ToL xuL p. IIB, ed. 1840 ;
Bdtligar, pp. S96, f. ; Otto Jahn, Dm OtmSJUdt
daPUsgaetotmdtrLaKMiMDdplii, Kiel, IHi ;
and, coDceroing the general inbject of tha Qieek
Te[naantatiani of the lower world, en ancient vaaee,
ipared wilh ihe deKription of Poljgnolns^s
3nd pictDro, lee Oeihaid'i Arekaotegiacha Ztt-
iamg, 1813, 1311, Noa.iL— K. and Plata 1 1— 1£.
?■ Hii paintingv in ifae chamber adjoining to the
Propflaea of Bit Aeropolit were probabl; the latMt
of hi* great worki. The inhjeet* wera all from
Homer and the epic ejtla (Paiu. L 2S { BStliger,
PPL 290, 291).
The panel-fHctnrs ntentioned b; Pliny ai
at R<nne in hia time, ihowi that Pdjgnotiu
Tinted aingle ^gum, but Plinj^ do-
the work ia perfsMlj nnintdligible.
i ujnil
D forth, hare fomi^ed a wide field
~ r artiiti and arehaeologiiti. The
.. mnki upon the nibject are the fol-
— Diderot, Corrfpmd. vol ii!. pp. S70, f.
eo. mat ; Riepenhanaea, F. el J., Pchtara dt
/'e^ggjiHiCa d Oelpif. iiaiiii(a a grtrela <Cafri* la
Doer, da Panamai, 1826, 18-29, camp. Gitliag.
OtL AiBtig. 1827, p. 1309 ; Qiilbe, fPenb, itA.
- (Plin.Z/^.A'. HIT. 9. a
35.) [P. 9,]
POLyGONUScnoAiyMot), aaonofProleni,
grandaon of Poaeidoa and brolhar of TalegoDni.
he two bnlhen were killed bj Henclei ai To-
rone, when they challenged him to a contsil in
vmtling. (Apollod. iL b. % 9.) [L. S.]
POLYHY'MNIA. [PoiyimrA.]
POLYI'DUS (nsAAtn). l.AaoDofCoenniu,
a grandun of Abu and a giEat-gtandion of M»-
lampua He wai, tike hit ancaitot, a celebrated
aooUiHjer at Corinlh, imd ii daieribad a) the
fklherof EDchenor, At^cnl«a,*od Mooto. [Pind,
OL xiii. 104 ; Hom. /( xiii. 663. Ac ) Pnni. i. 13.
S5; Apollod. iu 3. 9 1-) When Alealhooi
hod mnnlFred hii own ion Callipolia at Megaia,
ha wu pmilied bj PolyTdu, who erected at He-
gara a lanctDaty to Dianyini, and a ttatna of the
god, which wu corered all over except the bee.
(Paaa., Apollod. 0. ec ; Hygin. Fab. 1 36.)
2. A aon of the Tro>n Enrjdomai, and a brother
of Abu, wu lUia b; Diomedea. (Hom. IL t.
148.) [L. S.]
POLYI'DUS (noxAitof, naAASof, UiAMat,
IloXiiifiirt, all thcie form* occnr, bnl the moat
niiial ia tloXiRtm), a dlthjrambie poet of the moat
flaoriahtng period of the blarAthecioD dithyramb,
and alao akilfal ai a painter, wu conlemporary
with Philoienui, Timolheni, and Telealei, ahonl
OL 9S, B. c 400. (Diod, xif. 46.) The no-
Ijcei of him are varj acontj ; but he aeemi to
haTc bean eileenwd ahnoal ai highlf u Timo-
Iheni, whom indeed one of hii pnpila, Philoua,
once Donquered. It ia nUted that, u P(J;'idiu
waa boAiting of thia Tictory, Stratonicu, the mnv-
cion, rehnked him bj laying, " I wonder yon do
not nndentand that yon make ^^fir^jiaTa, but
TimotbeDi titiaat" an untranilateable williciam,
itimsting thai Timotheni bod been conqoered 1^
mh{IMM*i.Zl,f. 1IB8, b.),
beyond Timothena in Ihne in-
ir ihe intmdnction of Which tha
liod are lo frequently attacked,
nony to hia popalaiity throDgh-
of Pin'
that Polyldna
A remarkable teat
out Oraace ia atill
of Iha Cnouiona, commending Maiiecle* of Teaa for
hanng plsred on tha harp at Cnoamia ' after the
manner of Timolheua and Polyidiu and the an-
num." (BBckh, Corp. Incr. Graec rol.ii. p.S41,
No. 3053.)
.,..Cit4u»i|lc
468
POLYMELA.
PeMeui I
One of fait piicn mia ontitled 'ArXat, md In it
\iIm m a Lihyan •hepherd, wlnm
into itoiw faj ihoiriiig hin the
a remu^iiblfl eajuple of lh« total
want of ideal an, and af an; postical caneeption oF
the eariy injiliologT, BhicliihanicterijBd tlia dithy-
rambic pseli of tbat period. (Tiatio, S*oL ml
Ifo^r. 87 B, Emy. Iliad, p. l&ZmiE^Mag.
f. lOi. 30 ; Meineke, Hiit. OiL Oom. Ome.
p. 339, n.)
Then an iIm
FoM, (16,17) of
Polyidoi, Irhe
of iMTMlpKni
II (ram tha con-
. , i> refentd to ; beiidai which
it ii hnprabable, Miiller argnei, that Ariitotla
woald ipoik of the celebrated dithyiBiiibK: poet, ai
he doet in the fiiat of the» paiaagei, by the name
et noKmiiaa Toi ta^rraS. On the other hand,
there ii the critical canan, which fbrbidi ui to auimte
an anknown penon of the nme name a* one well
known, if any other probable explanation can be
■nnealsd. Periiapi, in Ihii cue, the heat •oluiion
of the difficulty ii the conjectun of WeUker. thai
Poly'idui WB< a mphjit, who took a pride in
coUiTaling leTenl difierent bnnchei of art and
literature, and who ihu* wai at onoa a painter, a
diihynuDbic poet,and a tragedian. Tbereanlhree
iambic trimeter linpi in Stobaeui ^&rflLxciJL)
which appear at Gnt light to leltle the point at to
there hnving been n tragic poet of thii name ; bnt
it ia eaiily ahowa that [hete linei are a (juolatioD, not
ftoma»ielDamedPolyiduf,balfRKnthePolyidu>Df
EnripideL (MilUer, Omck. d. OrwL LiU. m\. iL
p. 287, or niL il p. 69, Bnf. trant. ; Ulrid, Gaek. d.
MiiL AeU.iol.iupp.6T0, fbL; Boda, Cw*. <J.
KM. DidUk. ToL ii. pt. 2. p. 323, toL iii. pt. 1.
pi. 552; Schmidt, Diatrib. ta DilJufmiid. pp. 121
—121 : Kayaer, /fiMt. CWL Trag. Oraee. pp. 31S
— S22i Welcker, die Oritdu Th-g. pp. 104S,
1041 ; BartKh, dt Oatrimau, p. 11 ; Benihardy,
Gnadnod. GfA. d. GrieelL. LilL ToLiL pp. 551,
6i5.) [P.S.]
POLYI'DUS, artiita. I. Beiidei the punier
and dilhyrambie poet (m« aban), VitraTiui mei».
tioni the two falloiring artiita of thia name, who
may. howerer, rery poNibly have been one and the
nme penon, tinea nulitary engineen were oftm alao
2. Of Thewaly, a military engineer, wfao made
imprsTemenli in the coTered batteritig-nn {btfwfe
arieiarin) during Phihp't uege of Bynntium, b. c
S40. Hie pupil* wen Diadea and Cbaereai, who
Bfirred in (he campaign! of Alemnder. (VitruT. x.
IS. 1.1 3. §3. Schneider.)
3. An architect, who wrote on tha proportian*
of tbe orden (proMi^ila nruMfrivwai, VitTUT. liL
PcMf. § U). [P. a]
POLYME'DB (IIo^<lM'f^1). a daughter of Ao-
tolycDi, waa married to Aewm, and by him became
the mother of laeon. (Apollod. i. 9. g 16 ; Tiett.
ad r.y. 173.) Apolloniui Rhodiiu (i. 233) calli
her Alcimeds. (Comp. liWN.) [L. S.]
POLYME'LA (IbXiifiifMi). I. A daugbtar
(if Peleua, and tha wifa of Menaelini, by whom
■he became the mother of Patroclaa. (ApolloiL iii.
13. 9 B.) Id tome tmditiona ihe ia called Phi-
lamela. [Patuklus.]
2. Adaugbterof Pbylaa, waa married to Echecdei,
bnl became by Uennei the mother of Eudorua. i
(Uom.//. xiil80,ttc) I
POLTPEMON.
3. A daoghier ef Aeotua, wh bdond bj Odyi-
iena, bnt itflcrward* married her bmUHx Diocet.
(Parthen. £rol. S.) [I^ &]
POLYMESTOR or P0LYMNE3TOR. [Po-
LTDOKDN.]
P0LYMNBSTU9 (nttuti^rfirm). tba biki
of Battne, the fennder of CjtOM [Earroa, p
176, a.]
P0LYMNESTU3. or POLYMNASTDS
(naAtfin|s-rei1,theian of Mriaa of Cola^ian, m
an epic, elegiac, and lyric poet, and a milaiciaii. Ho
flouriihed not long after Thaletae, in benoDr gf
whom he made a poem at the reqneat of the Spar-
tani (Pane. L 14. i|3), and earlier than Akoai,
who mentioned him (PlaLitfH. p. 1133, a). Ii
aeemi. therefore, chat ha waa in part cnntimporary
with both theie poeta,and the period daring which
he flonriahed may be nugfaly Haled at B. c 67a—
611. Ha belong* to the achod of Dorian mnuc,
which Sonriihed at thia time at Sparta, where he
carried on the improremenU of Thaletaa. He nl-
liinted the orthian nomea, and innnled ■ vrv
kindof auloedlc nome, which wa* named after bin,
nsAvfU'itoTier (Plul. de M<a. pp. 1 I3J— 1L35 ;
Said. (. e. ; Heiych. i. v. IIoAiifvifaTUM' fl(i>>.
The Allic comedian! attacked hia poema tx their
erotic character. (Arittoph. RpaL 1287 ; Cnb-
nu!, ap. Sdul. Hid.) Ai an elegiac poet, he may
be regarded ai the pnd««aor of hie fellow^^oiui-
tryman, Mimnermoa. ( Fabric BiU, Grate. toL iL
p. 135; Itode.O«M>L<l./feffet.i>kiUt.ToLiLpt.l,
paiMwi ; Ulrici, Gadt. d. Htli. DidM. loL iL pp.
29l,292,ef a/&; Clinton, ^. A nd. L ilo. 665,
657, 614, and p. 365.) [P. S.]
POLYMNESXUS, a itataarr. whote nam*
•aa £nt made known by the diieaTay of an h>-
•criplion on a haae in the Acnpolit at Athena, in
ISlO.by RDts,whahaathiiimtandit, [QJOAT-
MNHST03 KEN[XPAHUJ EHOIHSAN. Frem
the form of the Letten, Rom enppotei the inacrip-
tion to ite of abouL the time of Pnxitelea cv Lydp-
name of the Mcoad of theu artiata, ii the iMnliaa
in Pliny (». N. mi*. 8. a. 19. § 27} of a atUsHy
named Cenchnimii, among Ihcae who made eonie-
diana and athletea. (RaoutRochelte, ZettM a II.
S>l*i^ p. 390.) [P.S.]
POLY'MNIAorPOLYHY'MNIA <n<i*j^
rn). a daughter of Zeui, and one of die nine
Huaea, She preaided otet lyric poetry, and wai
betieTed to hare inTenled the lyre. (He*. Tkof.
78;SchoLa<f JjnflK Aiaii,iiL 1.) By Ocogni
■he broune the nuther of Orpbeni. (SchoL L a.
L 23.) In wcrkaof art ihe waa nanally npreanEtd
in a penaiie attitude. (Hirt, AfjdeJL BiUat.
p. 309 ; comp. Mdbax) [L. S.I
POLYNEICES (neAmfmn), tha aoo <^ Ot-
dipiia and locaate. aiMl brother of Eteocle* and
Antigone. (Uom./^it. 377 ; AnKAvrtiK.) [L. S.]
POLYPHANTAS (HoAdfarru), a aei»ial ia
the KTTioB of Philip V. king of Macednia,
during the war againil the Rmana and Aetoliini,
In B. c 208 he waa left ti^thar with Uenippoa
in the Pcloponneie to aupport tbe Adiaeani with
a force of 2500 men ; and tha following yiai
(B.C. 207} wai aent with a nnall fbtca ta iba
aaiiitance of the Boeotiana and Phociana. (Ut.
iiTiL 32, iirUi. 5 ; Polyb. i. 42.) [B. H, a)
POLYPE'MON (HoAi/ntfuv), the name of
three mythical peraonagei. (Ham. Od. xxii. 305 i
Apalh)d.m. ie.|2i PUi.L3S.|A). £L.S.]
z.sDvGoo^^lc
P0LT3PKBCH0N.
POLTPHEUUS (na/'itvun). 1. The ce-
IclnlBl Cjclopa in Ifaa ialuid sf TbrinKU, WM ■
HD b( Pgwidgn, ud the Djmpb ThooM. Foi u
•nsoDl of him ■» tho article CiCLom.
2. A ND of Ektu or Powidon and Hippea,
n> MM of the Lopithw at I^lina in TheeHly.
Ue wBi iDaniod to t^-*— ", a riatei of HendM,
wiih wbmt be wat connected bj biaMaa, He
■w alie eoe of tbe AigonauM, but b«iii|t left ba-
biad by tb^ in Hjwa, he foimded Cioa, ud foil
VUUI the anlybea. (Ham. IiL26i; Schol.
W JpaBim. JOaL L 40, 1341, it. 1470 ; VsL
Han L W7 ; Apoliod. L 9. §9 16, 19-) [U S.]
POLYPHRON (nakd4f«), Ifae bntber of
Juaa af Pbeiae, Tago* of Tbeialj, ncceeded
In lb* iB|aeiiie paww along with bii bnthei
FnljdinH OD the dalh of Sum. in & c. S70.
tUunlj aftenrard* ha nurdend Paljdonu [Po-
LVOoaua). and tbiu became lole Tagui. He
(lerdwd hie power with gteat croettjr. Hid cot>-
xned hi) office into ■ tjmiaj. He Biardered
PcJjduiiu of Pbamliu [Poi-rDAHAi], but wm
■udtnd in h>t tun. B. c 369, b7 bit naphew
Alraods, who pnnd, hovcTer, a lUIl greater
ijiut. (ALUAHnaiiofPHiLiB.1 (Xen./Mt
il 1. H 33. U ; Plat. Fdep. e. 29.)
P0LYPOETE3 (IlaAmiTw). 1. A un of
Apolh and Pbtbia. (ApoUod. L 7- S 6 ; comp.
AlTOLDl.)
3. A Ha at Pniitboae and Hitfiodameia, wu
™ rf Ibe '■-p*'— . who jojiwd the Oreek* in the
OrrUDe, Ortbe, BloDe and OlooaeiHi. (Horn. II.
»■ ISi, Ac, comp. Ti 29, lii. 129.) At the
fiatnJ (unea of htroelni, be gained the Ticloij
ii thnvint tbe inn balL (/i. niiL 036, tu.)
After ibi M of Troy, PoljpoctM and Loontem
•K laid to bsTt founded the town of Aependu in
Pngphjrlii, (Eiutalb. ad Horn. p. SH.) [L. a]
POLVaPEHCHON {naXMnipxm). 1. Son
of SinmiiM, a Macedonian of the pniince of
Stnaphaia, and ■ dietingniihed officer in the Mr-
iw ef Aleiwdor tbe Great Of hi* earliu' aei^
tut wc know notbing^ but it is certain that he
a c 332, when he «■• appointed to nccecd Pto-
!UT the BD of Sekneut in the command of one of
ihr diTJuini of the phalanx. We afierwudi find
^m oanpfing the eame poet in the battle of Ar-
^ ud lending the weight of hie aulbority and
^■^^rince tonpport theprDpoaitiop of Parmenion
1*^ tb( action to attack the Penian mmp b;
"^L (Arr. ^mi. iL 12, iii. 11 ; Diod. inL 57 i
Can. IT. 13. H 7, 28, who inaocorateljr eaUi him
"Du pcngrini militia.'') In tbe tnbaeqnent om-
F>%n* in tbe npper provincoe of Aaia and India,
qvntlj mentioned. Tlimi we find him awKiateil
■ilk Cooiu and Pbilotai at the paxage of the
P;W Ptnicaa, and afterward* dolached under
Cnun, agiinit the retijtod ehiefi in Panieta-
^ae. iccaBpan jing Alexander on hii expeditioi]
Wjut the Amaceni, and reducing with hit own
diniiOB onlif tbe itrong fbitrei* of Nora. Hi>
»• Mean egiin at the pa—ge of the Hjdupei,
KwcU ■■ in the detcent of that rirer, an both
■kidi Doarion* he terred nnder Craterui ; and
P""^ a* Kcond in command of the aimj of
nnlidi and Teterani, which tbe latter w«i ap-
-- . . j^^
POLYSPERCHON.
menu which foUoa
c 321,1
and Perdiccaihad
and the former wai preparing to tallow Ciateraa
into Aeia, he enlntted to P^jipenbon the chief
command in Macedonia and Oieece duiing liii
alwence. Tbe Telemn genaral proied bimtelf
worth; of the charge ; he lepulied tho Aeloliaua
who had inTadtd Tbeanlj. and cnl to piccea a
Mittdoniin fone nnder Polydei, defeated Menon
of PhanaloB, and recovered the whale of Theu];.
(Diod. iriii, 3B ; Juitin. liii. 6.) Though we do
not learn that he obtained anj reward for ibeaa
aerricei duiing the iilelime of Anlinter, it jl evi-
•triking proof on hii deathbed, s. c. 319, bj ap-
pointing Poljiperchon to wceeed hint a* regent
and goardiao of the king, while lie awigned to hi*
own eon Caaiander the ■abotdinate itation of Chi-
liarch. (Id. ib.48.)
Pol jiperchoD wni at thii time one of the oldeal nf
the mrrinDg genemli of Alexander, and enjoyed
in coniequence the higimt bvour and popularitj
amnng the Macedonian! ; bat be wai awue that
both Caaaandat and Antigonua were jealoui of hii
elevation, and were beginning to form eecrct
deaigu for the orertbniw of hie power. In oidai
a riTal to AntigiH
conciliate the Greek citiee by pn>claiming them all
free and independent, and abo]i«hing the oligorcbiea
which had been wt up by Antipnier. Hot were
thoH meuuree unnicceuful : Olympiae, though
■he ttill remained in Epeinii, tent all the lupport
of her name and inflnenco la Palyipachen, while
failneaa at Nora, and pnt bimielf at the head of
the Argyiupidi, ptepaied to contend with Anti-
gonue for the poneuion of Aiia. While bli mi»t
rormidabte rinl wm thni occo^Hcd in the Eeat, it
remained for Polyiperchon hinuelf to conmd wilfa
Caannder in QrHce. The reetoratiou of the
democracy et Athene had atlnched that city to the
duiie cf the recent, but Nicanor held poueaiian of
the fortrcBe* af Munychia and the Peiraeeui for
Caiaander, and refuied to gi'e ihcm op notwilb-
itanding the repealed oiden of Olympiaa Hcte-
upon Polyiperchon tent forward an army under
hii eon Alexander into Attica, while he bimtelf
fallowed with the loyal family. They had
alrrady adianced into Pboclt when they wet* met
by depntiea from Alheni, ai well at by Phocion
and othen of the cJigaicbica] party who had Bed
fram the dly. Both paitiei obtained a pnhlie
hearing in the preience of the king, which ended
in Phocion and hit eempanioni bcmg given up ta
tbe oppoaite party by the exprew otdci of Poly-
470
POLYSPBRCHON.
otktriiL (Diod.iriiLt9,£i— 98,62,64— 66;
Plut. Pioci SI— 34. FarftmondeUileduaHmt
of ihsM tnimetioiii Mt Phocion.)
B7 Iba dettruction of Pbodon and hii bmit,
the ngauE koped to have (ecnicd tfaa adEwnmc* of
tha Alhaniui ; bnt vliila lie ni itill in Phoc»
with tfas king (b. c 313), Caaandar hiniHU mi-
oipedadlj uriTid in Attica with a eoniidenbb
flcM and annj, and aatabliihad hinu^ in tba
Peinamu. Haraupon Pdljaparebini adnuad into
AtUca and laid naga to th* Paiianam, bat finding
tliat he mado little I^ognaa, he left bia aon Alex-
ander to continna the hlodiada, while ha hiottelf
adianeed into the PtloponDaae with a krga ixmj.
Hen ha at 6nt met with little oppoiition ; almoit
all the citiei obe;ed hit maodalaa and expelled or
pDt to death the leaden of their mpeetiva oli-
gsnhiei : MeralopoUi alone refnwd xibmiuiDn,
and waa lmiia£aHlT beaiegad bj the regent him-
•elf with hii whola may. Poljiperchon had
Hnanntlf upeeled an (uv rictoij, bat the nlonr
■rf tha dtiKDi froatnted hti calculatioui : all hie
attack! welB npnlied, and after Mma time ha found
bioudf compelled to laiia tha nege mod withdnw
from the Pnoponneae. Shortly aherwaidi hia ad-
nund Cleilu, who bad been dwpatGhed with a fleet
to the Helleipont, waa totallj defeated by that of
Caiaender nnder Nioiuar, and hit fotMt nlterij
deitroyed. (Diod. xviii. 63—72.)
TheN raTenei qoickl; piodaced an im£iTinmble
tnm in the diqxiuliou of the Oreak alataa towatd*
FoljiperchOD : and Athena in puticnlar again
abandoned hia aUianoe for that DC Camnder, who
Mtabliahed an olignichical garamment in the dtj
nndei the preaidencj of Demetrioa of Philerui.
{Id. a. 74, 75.) At the Bine time Enrydioe, tha
acliia and intngaing wife of tha mih^py king
Arrhidaeni, conceind the project of throwing 1^
the joka of the ttgatit, and conclndod an alliaocv
with Caa«nder, while iha herHit aaaembled an
army with which ibe obtained for a time tha
GOmplele poeaeauon of Macadonia. But in tha
apting of 317 Pidyepeicbon hanng united hii
fbnae with ihoM ol Aeaddea king of Epeinia,
inTadad Maoedonia, acoompanied In Oinntnai,
whoae pteieiica alona quickly detemuned tha con-
teat. [Olymfur]. During tba mbaaqnenl e>enU
Polyiperchnn plap but a tobordinale part. We
do not ieam that he inlerpoied lo preient the
cmeltiei of Olyntnaa, or to «te the life of the
mihappy king, of wbom he wu the nominal
guardian : and though ha atterwardi occupied the
puaa of Pertbaebia with an army, he waa unable
to Dn*ent the adiance at Caaiandn into Maoa-
aTait the M of Pydna, which fell
ohen the nawa of tlw death of Olymplaa (0.0.
316) canaad him to denair of ncneiin^ hii
botiug in Macedonia, and ha withdrew with a
nnall Iok* into AaloUa. (Diod. xix. II, 35, 36,
S2.)
Fram thence ba au>ean lo bare jcuned hi) aon
Alanodei In Iha Pdoponnni, irtwn we find bim
a, SIB, whan tha aharad poaitioii of
P0LYSTRATU8.
to bii caaae. by oBering bim (be dirt
1 in the Pelapnmieae. Tba bribe w»
hia aon conjoinlty carried on tba war in the Pcfe-
ponneaa againat Cawander and the geoenla tt
Platimy. Bat befim tba and of Iha aaaie ynr
Aleiandet waa gained ova hj CaaModar; and
Polyaparchon. Ihoogfa he did not fallow the «a-
asipla of hii aon, atui coalaaoa with Ua oU oay,
at liaat aMnmad a poaition boatila lo Antignm,
aa we find him in 513 defending Sif^OD and
Corinth ^uit Teleiphania, the lienlawit of that
general (Id. A 60, 62, 64, 74.) From thii tine
we loee eight of bim till & c> StO, when ha again
aaeimied an important perl bj iBTiring the hai^
forgotten ptetemtrau of Heratdea lb* loa of Bee
one (now the only mrriTing aoD of Alexander)
to the thnma of Macedonia. Having indnoed the
unhappy youth to quit hia retiremait at Pspmaa,
and join hzm in the Peh>panDeaa, ba peraiaded the
Aetoliana lo oapooae bia canae, and with ihdr
auiitancA raiaed a la^ aimy, with which he
iatia, diatruiting the fldalitj of hi
inttaad of riakiog a~
•ecrat nagotiatioD* w..
Toniod by prnminn and flattarwa lo indace bim to
abandon the pretender whom ha bad bimadf aat
up. Polytpaithan bad the wJmwa to ^Te waj,
and the nMaanoH to ■arre ibe pnnoaea of Caeaan-
der by the — — i—»i™ of Uacaciea at a banquet
(Diod. iz. 30—28. For fjutber dataib and an-
thoritiea, lee HnACLm) It {■
know that Polyiperchon did not nap the a
reward of hi> crima : Pfnnilnr had pnaaiMa urn
tba chief command of the Palopoimaaa, hot thia ba
certainly narer obtained, though wa God him at a
later period poaaaamng a certain
and ingloiioui poailioiL Tha laat ocoaaion ao which
hii nuM ocean in hialory ii in a. a SOS, wb«n wa
find bim co-operating with Caaaandar aiid Piepe-
laui againat Demetnna (Diod. zx. 1 03), bnt IM
notica of hia nbaaqnant nrtnaaa or the pniod cf
hii death hai bean tnnamitted to na.*
Polyiperchon appaon to hate been a aoldia of
iJder race of Aleianda'a gmtetala t
altogether unequal to tha poailiDn in wkich be
found faimadf placed on the death of Aotipalei:,
and bii waakncaa dagenefBled bio Ibe haint ril-
lany in lucfa inatancea aa the aunotdtr c< Phooan,
and tb« aawarinatien of Haiaclea.
2. A leader cf maronaiiea who joined with
Leplinea in tha aaaaaainatien of CaUmu (PlaL
Dkm, S8.) [CuLDPlia.] [B. H. B.]
P0LYSTE'PHANU3 (naMwT*^™..), a
Oraeh writer, paaaeaacd no amaU repatation, but
hii writingi wera fall of incredible talai. (QelL ix.
4.) Harpocration (c a. A
woA of hii iripl wfntur.
POLY-STRATUS. ,
philoat^er, who anooeaded Honnarchna aa bead af
* Jartin,by eoma incoacaiTable enor,
pDlyipanhio aa killed in the war againat 1
naa, bafota Iba death of Antipatel (liiL 8}
uain (zT. 1, iniu) aUodea is himaa dt^ I
wi moxdec of Hendea tlte ns of .
zed oy Google
POLTKENA.
taking of Conulb. A oarUun PoljMntu, of Lalo-
patis in EgTpti u Daitiomd bj SMpbuu Bynn-
tintu ((.n AiiTwi arfAJt^ bnt than i* tmUiig ta
indkato whe^icc ka wa* iha Mm* petacai ai t)w
rpigmmMliat (BniD^ ^ml. Tid. iL [h 1 1
Jaeota, JMt. GnMb T^ iL p. 1, to], ijii. p.
«l.) [P. a]
POLT'STBATUS, of Ambneia, ■ atatuir,
mcnliBBed odIt bj TbIbd, who aaoibaa to him a
anOBo of Phalani whicb alood at Agngentom,
■ad «aa tot nmch admind. (Tatian, ade. Orate.
54. p. 118, Ml. Worth.) [P.&]
POLTTECHNUS, a m^iol utSSca (ria.
Twr), mcDtiaHd hj AsUniiiiu Libanlii (ii. pp.
70—72 ; R. Radwtts, LtUn A M. Scturn, pp. S90,
391). [P. 8.]
POLTTI'UUS, artuti. 1. A lailpbir, who
waa «ndait]j a Qivek tnadman, and who ii knoim
; IL RodutU, LMn A M. Setmiin, p.
i. A HMBgnnK (vatonoo, Mfm. dt PlmiH.
(af AA>»M,Rd.tLp.ll3.) [P.S.]
POLY'XBNA (IlakK^). • dai^iai of
Piiam and Haeaba (Apdlod. iii. U S i). Sba
WH bakfftd hj A^Uo, and wban tba Onaki,
on tbair mjvg* boDa, wan MiD lingniiig od tlw
eoaat oCTlDUa, tkai^adaof AldiillM lypouad to
" V 1^ P^TKoa •hooU ba Mcriflced
appealed to iha Ita data of the Otoak* is * dnan
(T^ete. ad Lfe. ISS), or a roica waa haard finm
the temb of AchillM donaiidiiig a than in tb<
booif, whamipon Calchu propoKd to lacrifice
PoljnM. (Sar>. ad AtH. iiL 322.) For then
waa a tnditioii that Achiltn had pnmiaed triam
to bring aboat ■ paace with the Omki, iF tbi
king wodLI nra nim faia daoghter Poljxana in
laaiiiagll Whan AcbiUea, fu the poipoae of
negotiating tbo naiiiaga, had gone to Iba temple
of tb* Tbjabama ApoUo, be wia tnacberanilj
kilM hj Faiia. (Hygin. Pat. UO.) Qiite a
difleRM aaeooat ia giTan bj Pbiloilnliu {Hir,
19. 11 ; ooip. Fit dpoOiM.it. 16), according to
wbi^ AduDn and Palyxnut fell in lore with
•wb Dthic at tbe time when Hector'i bodf waa
delitaad ns to Piiam. After the mnrder of
Achilte PoTjxaM fled to the Ore^ and killed
batadf on the tomb of bei bdorad with a awod.
Tba acrifice of Ptdjioia waa rapreaemad in tbe
aoopotia of Alhcni. (hu-L 32: | 6, oomp. i.
31.12.) - (L.S.]
POLTXENU&
FOLTXE'NIDAS (nMi^vOai), ■
471
who wai exiled fiotii b» naliT* cmuIij, and an-
taiad tbe •arriea otAntloduu III., king of Syria.
We Orit find him mentioned in B.C. 3M, when ha
eoaunaaded a bodf of Cnlan motenaria* duing
tbe expedition of Antiocbiu into Hrnania (Polyk
I. 39). But in B.a, 193, when tlie Sjrian king
had dalennined upon wmi with Rome, and mm ml
orer into Qreeoe to commence it, Poljieoidae ob-
tainod the chief command of hie Brat. After co-ope-
imting with Hanippua in the redoetioa of Chakia,
ha wai KUI back to Alia to anemhla additional
force* during the winter. We do not bear aoj-
tbing of fall opeationi in tbe enauiiig ^oopaignt
rhen Antiochoa, after bii a^at
linted to oommaod the kiiq*i m
toe Ionian ooaat. HaTing laamt that ue
C Hrim waa anited at Delea with the
fleet, ha itconglr nrged apm the king
•J" .
delay, befbca ha ooold inite hia float with tboaa ot
EonwM* and lbs Bboditnet Thoogh Ui adrica
wae feUowod, it wai too lata to pnroat the jnno-
tion of Eomniaawith LiriBi,hat PoljienidaigaTO
battle to their ocobiBed Beala off Conena, Tho
•sperioritj of nnnben, howeret, deddad (he vio-
torj in fikToor of the alliei ; thirteen ibipe of the
Sjiian Beet wen taken and toi nnfc, while Po-
Ijxen:
renewal of the eonleat | and eailj in tba next
■pting {B.O. 190), baling leamt tbu FaoiiatnXaa,
with the Khodian Beat, bad alraadj pat ta xa, be
conceiTed the idea of aBprinng him before he conld
mtile hif fraeea with thoee at LiThia. For thie
porpoae be peatsidBd to enter into neaotiationi
with him for tbe betcajal into bia handi of the
Syiian Beat, and hanng by thii mcaiia dehided him
vented tbe anp^ament, and Polyxenklae withdraw
to Epheeoa. Soon ahat, UTina, bating been re-
infoiced by a fnab aqnadron cf twenty Rbodian
■faipi nodal Eadamna, proceeded in hii torn to
offer battle to PoIjienidH, but thii the Uttei now
declined. L. Aemilin* Begillui, who uan t&a
■neceeded LiTine in the command of tbe Roman
fleet, olao allemplad withDDl effect to draw Poly-
xenidai foitb Ecom the port ot Epheaoi : hot at a
later period in the Maaon Etunenet, with hi* fleet,
haTing bean detached to the HeUeapont while a
coniidenbiB part of the Khodian fonaa were dfr
tained in Lyda, tho Syrian admiral aaaed the op-
portBnitj aiid Milled oot to attack tbo Raman
Saet. The action lode plan at Hymneaae near
Teoi, hot termbiatad in tba total defeat of Polyxe-
nida% who loat foc^two of hie abipa, and made a
haaty retreat with tbe remainder to E^aam.
Hera ha taoiinad nntil he lacaiTad tbe tiungi of
the &tal battle of Miyiwia, on which be nuled to
PaUtm in Lyda, and fnu thence pnceaded by
land to johi Antiochaa in Syria, (u*. izxrii. 8,
10,11, 13,16,26,38— SO, 4fi: Ap^aD,4r.S4,
as, 27.) After thk hia name ii not ajpin mot-
tionad. [E.H.B.]
POLY'XENUS (naiWtem}, a eon of A^
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
472 POLYZELUS.
thenu, gTsndMn of AiigBi«« utd IiitliPF of Amphi-
mrnchui, mu ths commsDdcr of ihe Epeiant in the
wit dgsiiut Troy. (Horn. II. u. 623 j Psiw. r. 3.
§ i.) Then ait three ether mythk&l penonagoa of
thii niune. one a king of Eleniig { Ham. Hfm. n
Or. ISt), the woand a king of Elii (Apalli>d. ij.
4. S 6), and the tiiird ■ un of Juon and MedeuL
(PmiiLS. 87.) [L.S.]
POLY'XBNUS {n<>A^f»f). I.ASjnciiwi
of noble birth, whoM tiner wa* mairied to the
ittnitTiDDi UiHMocHATU. Wlcn DiDnjiiu, aAcT
hii denlion to the deftpotiizn of hii nitiTe oountij
B. c 406, beaune denntu to ttcmgllieii hiinKlf hj
connectioD with nohls bmiliea, bo gaTO ht> liMor
in numHge to Poljxenai at the nine time thdt he
himielf married th« dau^lar of HBrmooatei {Diod.
xiiL 96). From thii time we find PolTienoi
clowly attached to the fbrtium of the tyrant.
Daring the rebellioa of the Syncowu in B. c 404,
which threatened to omthrow tha power of Diony-
nu), hii bntlwT-iii-law wai one of thon who m-
■iiled him with th«r coibimIi i and aguo, in >; c.
39S, when tb« CANhaginiaiM w«te preparing la
fhm the ^age of Syiaeo*^ Polnenni waideqBldied
to imploie aaaiitaoea from the Italian GrMki, a>
well aa tarn the CorinthUna and LaoedaaBoniani.
Thia object he folly aooonpliahed,
Kdly withiBeat of thirty ahipafoniiabed by the
■Uiea, and oonmaoded by the Laoedaamoaian Pha-
raeidaa ; a reinlbneneDt which contributed eaaea-
tially lo the liberation of Syianiae. (Id. lir. 8,
62, 63.)
2. A natira of Taoromeniiun in Sicily, who wai
■nt u ambaaodoT by hii feUow-dliaena to Nico-
demua, the lymnt of Centoripe. (Timaena, (9>.
.,4(4«i.ri.p.471, f.) [E.H.R]
POLYXO <n<A>>tit]. I. A nyufji named lo
Danauk (A|»llod. ii. 1. g 5.)
2. The wife of NycUina and mollier of Antiope.
(ApoUod.iu. )0. §1.)
& One of the Hyadea. (Hygin. Pah. 182.)
4. Tho Dune of queen Hypaipyle in Lemnoa,
waa eslebratod aa a prapheteia. (Aptrilon. Rhod,
L 666 ; VaL Flaec ii. 316 ; Hypa. P<A. 16.)
5. An Atglre wranan, who waa married lo
^polemoa. (Paaa iiL 19. g 10.) [L. S.]
POLYZE'LUS (IIoArfftABi), a Syr
aoa of Deinomenea and brother of Oeli
tyntnl of Syracoaa. Hia name waa inacribed
together with thoae of hia three brothoe on the
tripoda dedicated by Oelos to eommemonte hit
victory at Himera, B. c 480, whence we may
condnde that Polyielni himaelf bore a [wt in the
aoccna of that memotahle day. (Schd. nd Find.
Pjfh.l ISA.] At hie death, in B.C. 478, Qelon
left the lOTenign ponrer to hia bnther Hieroa, bat
bequeathed the hand of bit widow Demarete. the
danghtee of Theron, logethei widi the cammiuid of
the army, to Pol^dua, who by thia nicana ob-
tained a degrae of power and influence, which
qiiickty exdud the iealonay of Hieron. The
latter in conaequeuca depatad hia tnothar lo aaual
the Crotoniata. who bad i^pUed to him for iii|wait
ngaiiut the Sybarilea, in hopea that be nugbt
periih in the war. Polyaehu, aceoding to one
war lo a anceeaaful ternunaUon, bat by thit
only inSamed the jealouiy of Hioron atiU more,
and wM oltimately compaUed to quit Syncnae in
Ming V
t the ^
betweea Tberon and Hieron waa hnnght to a close
by the interreotion of the poet Simniide*. uhI a
reconcQiation effected between the two brotberm, in
punnaice of which Poljialo) ntuined to Sytw-
cuie, and waa natored to all hta former hoaonn.
He appeaia after thia to have eontiaiied on friendly
terma wilh Hienn during the remaindo' of hia
life ; the dale of bii death i> not menttoned, tmt it
ia evident that he mut have died before Hieim.
aa the latter waa ancceeded hy hia youngeat brotlwr
Thraaybulna. (Diod. iL 4H ; SchoL ad PimL OL II.
iniL and ib. 29 ; AeL V.H. ix. I.) The abon
drcnmilanna are narrated with conaiderable v»-
liatiani by Diodonu and the achidiaat, who haa
himaelf given more than one accoont, but the pn-
cedingvenion, which reata mainly an the aathiwity
of Timaeua, appeaia the moat eonaiatent avd pro-
bable. [E.H.a]
POLYZE'LUS (IIiA^qAei). I. OfHeaame,
an hiatorian, who, aecording to one acconnt, waa
the btiiei of the poel IbycuL (Said. a.e. Ifimt).
If an, be muat have lived abont a. c 6J0.
2. Of Rhodea, an hitUrian, of uncertain date,
whoae 'Pstiaiia ii qnoted by Athenaeua (viiL p.
361, c). He aeema alao to have written other
work*. Plutarch qnotea him aa an anthoriiy in
hia tile of Solon (c. IS] ; and there ii at leaat one
other referaice to him. (SchoL ad Haiod. Op. 10 i
.V ! ^j^ j^ ^ gj_ ^ ^^ ^ Polyadna
of PhorUa killii^ the
Rhodian dragon. (Voiaiua, da HiiL Oraie. a,
490, ed. Weatermann.)
3. An Athenian comic poet of the OU Comedy,
aa Bome Ituei upon Theramenea, bwa hia A%u^
rvriipMH, eleariy ahow (Phot, and Suid. a. p. Tpitr
KBJtmy^ f altboQgh the greater nnmbev of the tjtlca
othia playa teCer to the nalivitiea of the god*, a
cUtt of anhjecta which belonn to the Middle
Comedy. He mnit therefore be aangned to the
laat period of the Old Comedy and
of the Middle ; aa it failher proved by an a!
in the pUy already quoted, to Hvpecbolai, wtto
died in B.C 411. (SchoL mJ Luaait. Tim. 10.)
Thia play, the A>|fuiTvrMpfM, ia conjectDRd by
KUhn, with much ingenuity, to have been a aoit of
parody on the recal of Tyndama to life, atiplying
the bble to the nauadtation of the Atbonian
people. The period, at which aneb a anbject it
likdy to have been dtoaen, would be the year B-c
402, after the overthrow of Ihe Thirty Tytanu.
The titlet of hia playa, at menlioDcd by tSuidas
Nlnrpii, Aii|ioji*JJpe«i, /uaritrov yBtaL, Mow
yrni, "A^fwJlTTii yaral, to wblii Eudoda
adda 'Apwi ywai. (Meineke, '^Vi^ Com. Urate.
voLLpp.260,261, voLiL pp. S67 — 672; Fabric
i»i Orate voL ii. ^488.) [P. S,]
POMONA, the Roman divinity of the fruit rf
_ _. Her ni ,
ia evidently sonnacted with Pomam. She ia rt-
preeenUd by the poeta aa having been bchved by
ieveral of the malio divinittea, anefa a* Silranot,
Picut, Vertnmnna, and otheri (Ov. MH, xiv. 6*23,
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
POMPKIA.
(fk f,. L. nL 45) tkat > qKbl prieM, nsdar tlw
uiK nfjiitmrw Ptmanalu, wu appojnted to Utend
L^ h« •RTire (camp. PUd. tf. N. xxiiL ]). It U
ml mponihlB thit Poduhu mmj in realilj In
iiMhiiig bnt the paiatiificatiln of ona of the attii-
biitn of Ope (Hutnng, Dm RtUg. d. Jtom, toL
iLjLlSSsftc.) [L.a]
POMPAEOIIUS SILO. [Sita.]
POHPEIA. l.Thadui^tiirofQ. Pompctut,
odmI 1.0. 141 [PoMruun, No. 3], muiM C.
SkhiiaL {Ge. BnA 78.)
2. l%e 4u^l«T of Q. Potnpaiu Rnfiu, nn of
t^tanolof B.CSS [Pompbui, No. 8], ud of
CocnliiL tbs danghMT of tha dtctuv SolU. Shs
Mined C CiniT, lufanqautlr tlw dwOtn', in
■.cCZ.lntnsdimicadbj him in B.c.fll,b(atnH
' ' ' - ' [ung witli Cbdin, who
^BukDh. [SatLOaa.Si Pint. OuA, 10;
Dn Cuh zxxrij. 45.]
■iater of th* Iriimiir, niainad C Hem-
' in Sicily nndu twr bnthtt,
ii lii* qmotor into Spnin,
UIM, M.C 75. (Plat. />oii^ 11, SerL 21 ; Cic
rn> Bat. 2 ; On*. T. 33.)
4. DnBgfattf of tha triamTir bj his third wife
UnL Whan her bthar, in K.C 59, muriad
itlM, the daaghm of JbIibi Caati, iha ni pro-
nikd to Serriliai Caepia, to vham Julia Dad
becD alndj batrothnL Siie did not, homrar,
WIT Cufio, bnt Fuitai SulU, the »n of tba
daatar, to whom aba had likaviia bean pnrjoulj
bemthcd. liar hwband periihad in ibc African
™, a-c 46, and lbs and h«c ehildicn fall into
ibe haadi et Ciaar, wbo, bonreru, diunjiacd Iheni
iiLtAtj. (Plut. Ohl 14, /^u■}IL 47 ; Dion CiM.
^\3iAoa. Bid. J/rii:.9h.) Sba nibBtaanily
OBTitd L, Conialhu Cinna, and her ud bf tbii
oamngb Cn. Cinua HagDU, antered into a son-
^■ncj i^aM Anguuoi (Dioo CaM. It. 14 ;
SraK. lb Oam. i. 9.) She mi with her bnther
Sena in Sidl^ for toma time, and aha than
Ba^ pmoita to the fonng Tibariiu, anbnqaently
'vpenr, wban hia pannU fled ibr ralngo to the
>>lud. (Saet. Tib. G.) Ai bar bnthv Sertni
■aniicd bcT, aba miut haya died before B. c. U.
{ftmt. OmaJ. ad PelfA. 34.)
i. Ihafhtar of Sei. Poapeiu Magirai, llia am
eTilietriBnTiTandot Scribonia. At the peace af
Mnam in ■.& 9S *be wu betmlhed to M.
dudiu UiRellaa, the ecu of Octaiia, the (liter
•if Oeanu, bnt wa> neoer married to him. She
■tn^nied her btlier in hia Sight to Alia, b.c
M. (Appi™, a. C T. J3 : IHon Cua. iItUL 38,
ilii. 1 1.) »H ia not menliaDad after Ibii time,
^'^ pmbaUlity, that ^a raaj haTs nunied
SnnlBiiiiii Libo, and had bj him a aon, Soiboniiu
|;il» Draiai ; ■im Tadtu {Ann. ii. 37) alia
r«npciu,tbeiriDnrir,tl>eproa>iuof LiboDroHti
™i^>a, the wiCa of Angoitiu, hii amiu; and
Uel*S3>gnigCBcaB(Bhiicon«briat ThedaKCDt
<f Libo Dntiii wonld thm be, I. Cn. Pmpeiui,
Uh trinnTtt, prama 3. Sex. Pompeiiu, mat.
^ Fogpn, auto-. 4. Libo Draaoa.
K. Of annrtaiD crigin, tha wifi of P. Vatinina,
■wvutribaae, iLCfiS. She waa itiU aUn in
»-=-«i- (CitaJ/l«.T. 11.)
POHPEU CBLBBI'NA, ih*
POHPEIANUa
a PUnj, to whom coe of hit t«tk(a
47S
Pompnoa
33. (Tac
rftheji „
addretied. [Bp. i. 4.)
POMPEIA MACRI'NA^daBcendedfrem Ponf
peiua ThaophaDai, waa tha dioghter of
Haoer, and wai exiled bj Ttbatiua A.B,
POMPEIA PAULI'NA. [Paolihi. No. 3.]
POMPEIA OENS, plebelBn, ia not mentiened
till tha aacond eantinj before tha Chiiitian aaia :
the tan member of it who obtained the eoaaa)-
ahtp, Q. PoiBpeina,in B. c 141, ia detcribed aa a
man of a bnmbla and obacnra ongin (Oc Vrrr.
r. 70, pn> Afwaa. 7, Brat. 25). ft it expreed;
listed that there were two or three diatinct hmiliw
of the Pompeii mider tha repablic (Veil. Pat. ii.
31) ; and we can tnoe two, eoe of which waa
broDght into celebrilj by Q. Panpeioa, the conaal
orB.c. U), and the other it ttill beltar known aa
that to whieb the trinmnr behmged. In the for-
mai bmil; «a find the aniname of Aii;^ ; in the
latter, the bther of the trimUTir waa diitingniahed
b; the paraonal cognDmtn of SIraie, and the tti-
nmrit tuiBadf gained that of Magnat, which ha
handed down to hia children ai an hereditary iar>
name. Betide tbeae cognoment we hare on e«na
Faa^aln tt a nmame of a Sei. Pompeiua, wbo
it otharwjia unknown, and Pia* ai a lumanie of
Saatat, Ilia aon of Cn_ Pompeina Magnna, to dev^
Data him aa the aranger of bia bthar and brotber.
(Edtlwl,ToLT.p.S80,Ac.) ButataDUiemtnibera
of tbeta fiuniliat are oto^y ndten of — ' — '~'~
gentile name, and not andtf thdi cagi
ale ginn below under PonraiiTi
tha cognomena already mentiened, we find many
othert, bamo for the moat part by frtedmen or
prD*incialt, wbo had recwred tbe Roman fnnehite
uom the Pofapeii ; of tbaae an alpbabetieal litt ia
giren bdow.
POMPEIA'NUS, ton of Luolb and Clandiiii
Pompeianoi. Wo are WAi by Spartionoi that he
waa employed by Caracalla in the conduct of the
moel important wan, and waa twice raited to the
contolahip. bat hia name doei not appear in the
Faiti. The aune talhority addi that ha wai put
In death by tbe emperor, but in luch a manner
that ha appeared to have periahed by the handi of
nbben. (Sparliui. CamcalL 3.) [W. B.]
POHPEIA'NUS, Tia CLAU'DIUS, the
ton of a Roman knight originally bom Anlioeh,
n>ae to the hisheit dignitiei under M. Anreliua.
He waa one of the legatei deapatched to oppott
(he barbarian Kelti frccD bFjoDd the Rhine, when
the; threatened to bnrtt into Italy [Pbhtinax] :
he atandi in ibe Fatti aa oonanl for a. o. 173. waa
nifiectat probably in a. n. 176, and rcceiied in
marriage Lucille, the daaghter of tbe emperor,
before tbe regubr period of mouming for bet Ant
huiband L. Venn had eipired. Ut waa one of the
traaty coantellon to wfaoae ehaiga the yonthfal
Commodui waa cmaigiwd, and one of the few who
eteaped tbe cruel penention of that brutal langB,
althoogb he openly roCaied to countenanee bia
folliea. or to pander to hit ricea. Daring Ihia
unhappy period he jaued hia lima chiefly in tha
coontiy, eieuHng bimielf from annariog in puUio
on account of age and wcaknett of tight Pertinax,
who had terred nnder hia command, treated him
with the greatrit diitinction, and Didint Jnlianatia
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
Und
Ixii. S, 30, Ixxiii. 3"; Uan>dUii. i. & § fi ; Ca-
pitoUiL M. Am-. 30 ; Volcat. GtaUiam. AtM. Om.
11 i LuDuid. Oaaiud:) [W. B.]
POMPBIA'NUa, CLAUDIUS QUINTIA'-
NUS, > ytraog MsatsT, hmbaDd of the itngbin
of LncdlK wtt p«i*iMdad hj hh mcitli*i-iii-lav to
■ttoapt lh« lift of Coamnidai, with vhom ha lired
on teiBU of &milkr iotimacj, and hning failed
VM pot to daUlL (DioD Cu*. Ixiii. 4, and ante nf
RaiiDuii* I Hwodka. L B ; Lvaaii. OnKmod, I ;
Amm. M«c izi>. 4.) [W. R.]
P0UPEIU3. In tba tolhnring ■camnt wa girg
fint tka bmily of Q. Pompdu, coiudI b. c 14t,
■od ooit'that of tb* trinmfir. lliB lire* of ths
nrioni penoiH mtntioiMd below mn trwtod Kt
]»Bgtk 1^ Dnunun (eodUnlla Amu, tdI, it.
p. 806, &C. ), to wbom we leGsr our reid«n onoa
for all. Tbe Slemma on tha oppoule pue i* takes
le preceding
howaTcr, Cicero w\
le parti conjectar&L
1. L, Ponrwuit tribona of the aoldjen, b. c
171* in tha amif of tlte coiuiil P. Cmana, whan
tha knar wu cunriag m war igainit Penani,
king of Hacedonia (Ut. xliL S6\
3. A. PoMpnua, !■ Hid to (am been a Snla-
ptajet, a report ptobablj isTented by the iriilo-
«nK7 for ihe pnrpoee of degrading hia kd. a Ken*
ioMo (Pint. R^ H laipml. Apapti. p. 200).
8. Q. PoHPniia, A. r., the ion of the
[No. S], ma of hnmble origin ; but -
nothing of bit earl; career, ddt of tha meani b;
" ' ' ' ' oa into pnblic notice. Since,
peaka of him (Bnt SJS) a* no
ction in oiatocj maj hare pared
the wnj for him aa it did be ao many other Homani
to tha aigher officei of the itate. He wn connil
l^c. 141 urith Co. Serriliui Canio, and gained
hia election in oppoaition to lAetina by aMOring
BdjHD that faa did not intend to become a candi-
date lor tha office, and dien antning upon a vigor-
ooa cannM after he had thai thrown the friendaof
Laelina off their goard. Seipio had preTioiuly
been on friend); tenni with Pompeini, bat now
lenoanesd all further connection with faim. (I^nt
L e. ; Cie. LatL 31.) Pompeiai in hii comolahip
waa tent into Nearer Spain aa ttie nuxaaaor of Q.
MeteUu (Vd. Max. ix. S. § 7), and not of Fahiin
Haxinoa Berrilianu, who oommasded in PmthN
^Bin (Ap^an, /ftp. 68). PompeiH waa imnc-
from the enemy, and in vain laid aiega to Nn-
niantia. Hia troopa, which ha kept cnoonped
before the walla of thia town daring the winter,
periihed in gnat nonben tbnmgh the cold and
diMaae ; and, accotdin^y, fearing that tha arftlo-
craey would call him to accoont on hia ntnm to
Rome, be propoeed to the Nnmantinea tenna of
peace. He reqoin-d from them publicly an dd-
coaditional anirender ; but in prJTata oaly de-
manded fnnn them hoatagea, the eaptirea and
deeerten, and alao thirty talenta. The Nnman'
tinea, who were weary of the war, ^adly pnrehaied
peace on theae candiCJon*, and iamtediately paid
lit of the money ; bat on the arriral of H. Popil-
la I^eniu in Spain ■bntlrafterwaitU(B.c 1B9),
Bi Ihe •ooceMor of Pomprina, tha latter, wbo waa
DOW rchatad ftom tin raaponailHlity of the war.
had the effrontery to ditown the treaty, althoogh It
had been witneaaed by tbt sfflceia of bii own arm;.
Kof
POHPEIUS.
l4elMa re&ned the matter to tbe nDBla, to which
tha Nnnuntine legatei acoordingly repaired. Pom-
thii eondoct in rdatioii to tbe trea^ : he waa,
howera, accaaed ■boidy afterward'
hit prorinee, bnt waa totnaate a
an acquittal, allbon^ ar
men at Bomt, loch aa Q. Matdhia M
and L. Metdin* Calna, bin wttnaw uainat hha.
(VaLHax.Tiii.(. eil ae.i>niA«L7.) Hia
want aS anecaat in Spain did not loM hmi tiM
bTonr af tha people, for be waa dedad ceDaor in
B.C 131 wieb Q. Metelhn Macadonicaa, Ae fint
time that both aanKn were choaen from tbe pleba.
(Appian, Hiqi. 76 — 70 ) Lit. ^liL U, £8 ; Oiea^
T. 4; Cicifa^iiL SO,^;iia.ii. 17.)
4. FoHrunB, i* Bwntioned aa one cc the oppa-
neala of Tib. Oracchna in a (X 133: ha itated
that, aa ha liTed near Qiacehna, ha knew that
Endemu* of Pergamom had giran a diadem oat id
the royal tteaaaraa and a porpla robe to Qracdioa,
and lie aleo pnoiiaed to aeeuaa the iatlar aa aom
aa hii year of office aatribona had expired. (PlnL
7Si OraecL 14 ) Ona. t. 8.) Dnunann makM
thii Pompeiai tha ion of No. 3, and likewiae tri-
bune of tte plebi lor &c ]33_i bat allboueh nei-
Iher of theae mppoiitioni ii inpoinUe, ttiate ii
itilt no aathoiitj for them. It ii not impoanble
that thii Pon^Miaa ia the Mma aa the prneding ;
and aa tha Utur vary likely peaaaaaad paUie la^
ha wonid be nady enongh to oppOM Onecfaa^
althoDgh he had pnTiooily belonged to the popular
fiar^. We have likewiae teen from hia eindaet
m the Nnmantina war that ha had no gnat tegarl
(in truth.
fi. PoMPiu, danghtar of Nik S, married C.
cinini. {PoiiFsu. No. 1.]
6. Q. PoKmuB Q. F. Rdfcs, allbat too or
grandton of No. S, waa a laaloiii aapportar of tha
ariitoCTatical par^. In bia tribimala of the jUta,
B.C. 100, be hrui^t forward a bill, in conjonctioa
with hii coOe^oe L. Cats, far tha tecal of Me-
talhu Hacadcwcoa Eium baBiahmant (Okib. t. 17.>
He waa praetor &c 91 (Cie. dt Oral. L 37), and
ooninl,&,(;,BS,withL.SallB. In tha lattai year the
ctvil war fanka out between UuiBi and SoOa re-
whowHthe greatageDt of i
been the petaonal tciend ol
. b«t mek
iperation of potilical feeling, that Sdpi-
cint had recourte to armaagatnat bia (bnnar friend,
in order to can; hii miainie for incoipaialii^ the
new dtiieni among the old tribea. In the rioti
which enned, tlie young eon of Pgrnpehu wia
mardeied. Pompeint hiratelf wa* deprired of hit
connlihip and Bed to Nola, where Sulk had a
powerful army. At the head of theaa troopa the
two connli ipeedily retained to Roma, and pn-
■ciibed Matiui and hia leading p*"""' Sulla
then let oat for the Eatt to coodaet tbe war ^nac
MithridaMa, learing Italy in chaige of Poiqiaiue.
To the latter wm aiajgned tbe arm; of Ciu Pom-
peiiu Stnbo, who waa ttill engaged in canjing «n
war againat the Haru ; but Sirabo, wbo waa un-
witting to be deprired ot the cmmnand, ensMd
PompeiBa Bnfu to be iBncdavgd by the toUicn
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
STEMMA POHPEIOBUM.
1. L. PcmpaiDi, Trib. MIL ■.& 171.
3. A. PoDHiiu.
3. Q. PoDipuul, Cot. B.G. Ul, Gnu B.C 131.
8. Q. Pcnspeiu Bafbi,
Dutrriiid CocneUtt draghlcr of tlw
dteUloc Solh, kOled B. a 88.
U. Cn. Pompejoi.
Ifit Sat. Pompeiu,
1 1. Q. Pcopuoi BitlijriUEiii.
12, A. PompaiBi Bitbjniau.
31k Sn.
SSL CH. PoHFKIDa M^OHDa^
triamrir,
1. Antiidi,
2. Aemilia,
8, Hasia,
4. Julia,
fi. Coniclia.
H, Cn. PoDipeiai H^
manied CUndia g
aatim.e.U.
SB. Cn. Pompeini Magnoa,
TDairied iha d«i]^t«r
of the cnptnw cGhhIui).
L. Catpnrniiu Ptm
LidniimDi. [Sm
Puo,No.3l.]
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
476 POMPEIUS.
ibpTtlf iJImt in arriyil in ths cunp, liaTiiig
TOiuly nceind him wiihoui oppoution.
bclDv, No. 21.] Clean mmtioni Pompeiiu RuTiu
UDong the DnUm whom he hul heard in bii ji
hit onliotu vara wiiUea orcocncUd by L. AeliuL
(Appiw, B. C. L BS—67, 63 ; V^ Pat ii. 20
Ut. Epit. 77 i Plot SaU. B ; Cic Lad. 1. on
Chial. fi, BnO. M, 89.)
7. A PoMFUua, tribiuwaf lfagplebi,B.c 102,
Duj periiopa bare been a jmuuu lOD a[ Nd> 4.
(PluLWor. 17.)
6. Q. PoHPUDB RoruB, WD of N<k 6, m
Sulli'i diDghtei, and mu nmrdand by the parly
of SulfHctiii and Hariu fn tie fonuD in B. c. 8?
( Appim, B. C l (6 t Pht iUt. S).
9. Q.PoMPBnwRuFin^MD of Na.8,indgnnd'
Ind gained Ua dcctioD to tha eonuibliip by bribery.
[MbsUUL*, Xo. 7.] He mi tribnne of the plebi
M.C. A3, and not B.C GS, ai Dion Casiiu itatiia
(iL 45). In bii ttiboneohip he diidngaiihed hiai-
•elf u the grtaX paitiiaa at the tmuuric Pom-
pey. The latter longed for the dictalonhip, and
therafon Kcntly fomented the diatorhuicea at
Boma, in hope* that all portiea tired of anvchy
Tonld villingly Ihrov IhenuelTea into hii onn^
RdTu lopported hii liewi, and to ioaieaie the
conEbHan would not alloir any of tha olaction* to
be held. There eeeraed an end of all gorenunont.
priaon, notwithitandinc h
liibiuM ; bat thii act of ria
hii Mwei and influence. 1
e nialitted by throir-
the Miwioiial party, the asdile FaToniiu, Tha
murder of Clodlni by Milo on tha aOth of Janoary
■^ farther bTound Uie riawi of the ttinmTir ;
ilufiu and hii coUtagno Mnitatiii* Planmi added
fuel to the Gre, and omiiled no meant for jnenat-
mre uipported by Bofot and hit party, and Milo
vaa cDndemaed. Bat ha hid no looner laid down
bit office of tribnne, on the lUUi of December in
thi> year, than he «aa acciued by one of hii lata
colleaguei, M. Caellni, of Tioliting tha taiy law
A n, which ha had taken » iciiTe a pan in
Cing. He wai condemned, and lixed in exile at
Ii in Campania. Hera ha wit in gnat pecD-
niary diiBcalliet, liU M. Cofliai, who luid nceaaei
It [Ktemal proptny. The lut
lime that Bufni ii meDlioned it in B.C. fil, when
hli enontei tpnad the folte report tint he had
murdered Cican on hie jonmey to Cilicia. (Cic.
adQ-Fr. iii. 2. § 3, od Jtt It. IS. g B i Dion
Caai. il. 4i, 49, 65 I Aacon. in Oir^ Jtftliw {wiim ;
CaeVvu, ad Pom. Tiii. I. g 4 ; VaL Uai. It. 3.
10. PoMFiu, dang
No. a.]
11. Q. PUMFEIUSI
Iter of Nd. 8. [Poariu,
ricua, probably ton of
[Bi
O.2.]
n of No. II.
13. Q. PoHPmn Rt)FU(,[nato
cognomen ihowi that he belonged t
bimily, bat hit deacent ii qiute uncertain. In hit
praetonhip he wm lenl to Capua, wheia he »-
waiuad fwt of the Mowing year, becaaae it
POHPEIUa.
waa tani that tha tlaret
Apulia might liia in aopport of Catiline.
G I be obtained the proi
DB and
of Afnca, with the titl«
tbe conintthip, althoash be
n anerwardi, lor
efind
ighbe
bebaltefH.Caeliiia, who
had been with him in Afrio. (SaU. CUL SO ;
Cic pn Qui. SO.)
1 4. On. PoNFiitm, only known ban the F«ati
Cantolini, aa tha gnndblher of No, 21.
1& Sbx. PoMPBiDa, aim of the pnaeding, mar-
ried Lncilia, a tittw ^ tha poet C Ladlina, vrfao
wu therefore the gnndmother, and not the motliBr
of the triamni, at it ilated by Vdleiu Patetcnlna
(iL 29), and many modem writoa.
IG. Sbx. Pomfuub Six. t. Ch. h., wu the
•on of No. 15, and we may oonclnda from hia prae-
noman that he wat tha elder of hit two ema. He
nerer obtained any of tha higher officei of the able,
but acquired great repntation aa a man of learning,
and it plaited by Cicero lor hii accoiate knowledge of
jaiiipradence, geosetiy, and the Stiric phikaopby.
Ua wat pivient on one oocaiion in the camp of hi*
brother Straho during the Sodal war, Kc 89, bat
tbii ii the only time in which hii nime occora ia
paUicaflain. {dc BniLi7,P'iil^xiL II, Db
Oni. L 1£, iiL 21, ih Q^ L 6.)
17, Su. Pdmfbius, ton of NoLl6,an]j known
aathebthatof Nal9.
latter, of which wa di
Cnriui, pn>
L49).
19. Sni. PoMFKnra Su. f., mo <rf No. 17.
wai cannl B. c. Si, with L. Conufidna, ia irtiich
year Sex. Pompeioii tbe eon of the trtiun*ii, wma
killed in Ana. (Dion Gait. dii. 18, 33.)
20. Sti. PoHPUM Sn. F. ton of No. 19. waa
eoniul A. D. 14, with Sex. Appoleint, in which
" the emperor Augtutnt died. Tbaaa conmla
Ciu.ItI 2
tereral letter* during hii exile (aa Pott n, 1 . 4,
S, 15) ; and it waa probably thii laine Sex. Pom-
pciai, whom the writer Viteriiu Maitmoa accofn-
paniedto Aiia,andof whrai he ipeaka aahiaAlex-
ider. (Vol. Hal. iL 6. g 8, It. 7. extom. 9 2.)
21. Cn. Pohfxius Sex. r. On. n. Stiubo,
younger »□ of No. 1G» and father of the trimaTir.
Hii lumanH Stiabo, which DgniGea one *bo
■quintt, and which ocean in teiaral other Roman
gentei, i> taid to hare been lirat gi'en to bii took,
Menogenei, and then to haTO been anljed to
Pompeio* himielf^ inxa bit likeneai to hia ilato
(Plin. H. ft. in. 10. 1. 12 ; VaL Max. ix. 14. § 2).
Whether thii be trae or blae, Pompaint at afl
erentt adopted the name ; and it ^ipeari on hit
onni, and in the Patti. All the andent writen
agree in giTing thii Pompeint a Ihonngfaly bad
cbaraeter. Hit nime ii Bnt mentkmed in con-
m with a dinedilabla matter. He bad been
lor in Sardinia in b. c 103, tudar the pro-
piutor T. Albodoi, agiintt wbnm ha cslleel«l
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
■ POMPEIUS.
■oo. For that Ruon ba wu. not alloircd to
daet ika ■onmtHin, which ma utiguad tt
Ckmt mrtc^ (Cm; Dim. m CataL 19). He wu
favfaaUv pcnMw id b, c 94. uid nbtuned i
fbttoving 7^" the ptrenuDflnt of Sicily (Cic-
iii- 16. T. £6). On th< bn^ing nut of the ftonal
a ^*"~^ «>r. Id B. c 90, Pomptiiu MrT«d M
legue mdei tha eoDtnl P. RaCiliu Lupiu. ~
pr^B> WBS W fint debated, ud obligsd to
Rfoge ftt Fininuii, when lie wu betiege ^
Afnnne, obs of the Italian gooemlt. Bat when
SBlpaoaa came to hu aiaiMaoe, Afrnaiai wi
ta^ad ax vaca bj the two Roman aimiei, ta
bia life ia tha battle : bii tiwpe fled in confatioa
to Aiediim. To thii town Pnupeiiu proccedvd to
laj tiKgB ; and a* he taemi to hsTe boan nguded
■a a geacsiJ of ns mm ahililiei, he wu elected to
tin conaakhip, ■. c 89, with L. Poiciat Cato.
Soon aftar enleriug Dpcai hii copinlihip, ha de-
fcnlnl tka lialiui on ilia eaM eout, who, ignoisDE
that Ota ttraaaoM hui mada teimi with tlie Ro-
^aaa, woe in'iT'""g to their uoiUnes. Ua fol-
bwed up thia vietarr b; olban, and dahstad, ia
■iiiimaiiiii. the Hani, Hamciiii, and Vailini. He
■1 kiigili took AkdIiub, and iDbdoed tha Ptcen-
tian, mmA ntamad to Rome at tha and oF the
Te^, vhicli be aniend In triumph on tha S7th of
Desoobar. Bdbia be hud down hii conialahip,
ba pmbablT braughl forwud tlie law (Jiw Pom-
fMu), which ^Ta U all the towni of tha Tian^ia-
dani tke Jua IjUn or '■-'■"'"*
Inxbe CiUDwing jcar, b.c 8)1, oecoind tha diaad-
&I itngglc betwaen Hariiu and SnUa for tho tam-
■md of tbe Hithridatic war, which ended in the
^aaEiiptiBa of Marine, and hii flight fram Ital^.
Snalnhad RtDrnedlohiiinnTiudiraiaDpgad m
■HUbem lltij in completing tha nibiiuation of tha
Italiana, wfaao he leant that the aanata bad depiiicd
bia of Uw eaauaaud, and had awgned hia aimy to
the canal (^ Ponpaiiu Rofu, to whom die can of
lldf was ennnatad, white bie coUaagaa Solla wai
aogaged in tha Hithridatic war. Bat Sirabo, who
wu I maaiiilj limd of pawer, va> indignant at
thie ilrriiinn He howaTei omealad hii naanl-
Bmt and handed orer the armj to Rufni ; bat at
tha ——- liaa ha aecntlj instigated the loldien to
■Batdcr (heir new conunuidei, which thcj accoTd-
ii^y did ihoitlj aftemrdi. Ha afiecied gnat
hoinir of the ctima, but look no atepi to bring the
perpetmsca to joatiea ; and SuUa, who woi on tha
Ct of atacting Uit the Eait, wu obliged to otci-
iha Bnudac,
Next f <Br, a. c 87, tha Marian paitr obCuoad
the appar band. L. Cinna, who bad been driTcn
oat of tba eitjr 1^ hii coUeivite Cn. Octarioi, had
cdlcelcd a brmidahle oimj, and being jrnned by
Uariaa, adnncad againat Bone. The uutocncy
-—"—r^ Poatpdaa Stiabo la tbair aid ) but ai
lefoMd aaacond eo
<ar, he<
willing la eapooie their aide. Still, not being ibv-
pired to join the other paitj, ha adisnced by tlow
aauihea to tha nlief of tha city, and, oontiiiry to
hii wiibea, wai obliged to fight mac the Colline
Gata with Cinna and Sertorioi. The battle vai
not dediiTe, but Stnbo waa unable to i^y any
lengB a nantnl part. Cinna atlemptad to nmoTa
cHefgy and ^ndence of hii un, who alu quelled
a daogtraua mnlin j among the loldien. Shortly
■fkit ibaaa erenta, and in tha cnicae o( tha aama
POMPEIUS.
yeai, a. c 87, Stnbo
:ruoUy
I wu killed by lichtniDg. Hii
had made him hated by tha
c had acarcaljr left
degree, that they to
from tha bi« and dngged it through the itneti.
Cicem deacribaa him (Brut. 47) u '**orthy of
hatrad on account of hii cnielly, anrice, nod pec
fidy." He poueued Nmo reputatian at an ontor,
and itill mon u a genanL He left behind him
a coDiiderable propeitj, eipedally in Picennm i
and hii aniiaty to pntect hii eatatei pnbably led
him to make that neighhonrhood one of the princi-
pal aeati of the war againil Ihe Italiani (Appiao,
B. a i. M, 47, S2, 66—66, BO ; lir. ^L 74—
79 ; Veil Pat ii. SO, 21 ; Flor. iiL 16 ; Om. t.
18 ; Pint. Pomp. I, 3 i Cic. PUi^ xii. II.)
22. Cn. PuKFiius Magnus, the ion of No. SI,
and Bl^Twaidi tha triiim<rir, wu bom on the 30di
of September, B.C. 106, in tlte cootnlthip of AtiUoi
Soiranu* and Seirilini Caepio. He waa con-
leqncnlly a few noatha yoonga than Cioen, who
wu bom 00 tha 8d of Jamair in '"
aix yean older than CMaar. He b
achool befora ha waa mmiMnad to i
&thei in the Social war. He fim^t nndei him in
B. 0. 69 agaiait tha llaliui, when be wu only
HTenteen yean of age, and continned with him
till hii death two yean afterwardi. He waa pre-
aant at tho battle of the Colline Gale, in n. c 87,
and, ai hu bean already related, ha laTed the lib of
hii bther, and quailed an inaanection of the lol-
dian by hii connge and aetiTity , Tha death of
hii fiUher aoon of lei tbii etant left Pompey hiiown
mular at the age of ninetaaiL The oriitocntical
Eywen no longer able lo offer any oppoailion to
ioa and Cinna, who accojilingly enlarvd Home
ahortly afterwudi, and took a bloody nrenge on
thair opptmenti. Pompoy'i hooae wu ptondered ;
and be did not lenturo lo appear in public till
lAer the death of Marias in the following year,
B. c 86. Kii enemiee, howerer, immedialely ao-
cUKd him of baling ihaicd with hit fiithar in the
[dnndeiof Aicnlum. Not traiting eiiher lo tha
jnilice of hii came, oi to the eloquence of hii adio-
calei, L. Morciui Philippu and Q. Bortensini, be
sgned to many the daughter of the praetor Antii-
tios, who pretided at ua trial, and wu in con-
tequance acquitted.
In B.C 84, the Haiion party mode great
pnparationi to oppon Solla, who had now
finished the Mithridatic war, and wu on hii way
I Italy. Pompey, though 10 young, woi find
ith the ambition of diitinguiihing himielf aboie
II the other leaden of the arittociacy ; and while
le mt were content lo wsit quietly for SaUa*!
unral in Italy to deliver them £rum their enemiei,
Pom|)ey ntolred to shon with Sulla the glsrv of
crushing the Marian party. HeaenrdiDglyBed&nn
the camp of Cinna ihorly befon the latter wu mur-
dend, and hutened to Picenoai, when be pro-
ceeded to leiy tiDopa withonl holding any publio
office, and withonl any anthoritir fnm the Knata
or people. The influence which he pooeued by
his lai^ eilatei in Picenum, and by hii perianal
popularity, enabled him to raiae an amy of thnw
' gioni hj the beginning of tho fallowing year,
>wn in the north of Picenum, not bi from An-
ina i and while the nit of the iriitocracy haitened
to join Sulla, who had tended at Brundiuum,
'^ diitinguiih himielf by
the memj. The bulla
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
478 POMPSIUS.
of Ilia Hmimh goian]* gart him tha wiibsd-(br
^■poitDiiitj ) 1h wu Mutoiuidad b7 thraa mniM,
caaUDuided nmctircljr bj H. Bratu*. C Qtdiu
Caldiu, «ad C Caninu, whow grmt object MWn*
to ban been to prarenl bii ««eap« to Sdhk Pom-
pof DDir diipli^ fM iho Int tiiM tbo great
military abiUtha fiwwUeb ba bacarae aAarnidi
ipot, and tbao Ul i^an H. Bnloa at a time wkn
he eonld nodre na aadatanoa haa tbaotttria-
noali, and naBplele^ defeated biaL Poapoj aUo
diitiDgiuahad hnaMtt b; bis panoMl hatnij in
tbii eoganmanK dat|ins at tha head oT bia ca-
valry, and itrildiia down a Celtic banenan witb
bia own hand. Tba Hailaa ganank, after tlw
BaHa, mi waa haUad ai a delimer bj the town*
at Fioaanm, who had now bo other altematiTe bat
aalaiiliiiiiii Ha wa* proecribed hj the Koate,
bnt hi* limn prored tluthfnl to him, and ba
JMuad SiiUa in n&ty, baring alnady gained lor
hnaeelf a tnilUant npntaljoa. Ha waa nceived
by SnUa wllb MiU gnatei dittiDctimi than be bad
antidpaiad i tar wkan ba leapt down ftom 1^
borae, and Minted SnDa by the tftle <f Impaatoi,
tba latter retotsed tba compliment by addieaeing
Urn by the Haw title. Pampey waa only twen^
Uina, and bad not held any pnuie offiea wben ho
ncdred thli nnpraaadentad luik of boooiut
Kezt year, ■. c 82, tha war WH pieaeonted with
TJgonr apinat tba Marian par^. PonpeytoiA a
pnminant part in it** ow at Solia^ l^tes, and
by Ue anccoM gidned aini farther ditlfnction. The
yonngat Mariui, who waa now emuiil, wns block-
aded in Pnwnaitet and hla coDcagna, Ckibo, wai
making anry cflbrt to leUan bim. Snila himarlf
fbight an indedum battle againit Chrba ; bat hia
leplaa, Haidoa and Caninaa, war* detgatsd by
Pomper. Carbo then latrcatad to Aiimlnam, and
eant Harrina M tbe rtliaf of PnMwett i but Pom-
...U Inc Africa. PnenaeU ibonly aftarwanli
enmndand. Solla thai becama tiia maater at
Italy, and waa prodaimed dictator. Ha than pro-
ceeded to reward hi* partliani, and to take Tcn-
0 on bii cnei^** i and in order to connect
« cloaely with hlm*d( ba compelled
I marry hii ttap-dangfater Aemilia, tha
Erofhii
I. by h
mer huabaod Aemllio* Scanrui.
maniaga two di'orcet had to tihi place : Pompej
wa* oUigad to put away hii wife ADtittia, thoogb
ber bther had bHn mmdeied bj Marina ai a
paninrn of SnIla, limpty on account of hii comigc-
liaa with Pompey ; and Aemilia wa* obliged to
kara hei hnibuid M'. OUbrio, ■Ilhongh the wa*
preitnant at the tinu. Aemilia died ihortly after-
warda in duM-Urtb.
Bat allbongb tbe war in Italy wa* braugtlt to •
doaa, tbe Ifiriao party itilt held oot in other
part! of Golopo ; and Pampey, who wa* now ro-
gardad a* one of tha principal kaden at the aiielo-
OBcy, wai eent agsintt them by Salla. He fint
proceeded to SJdly, to which itland Caibo had
croflaed over from Afiica, but ben nut with no
oppMition I M uaii u he landed, Carbo fled fnia
the liland, iniendiog u talt* refuge in Rgjpt, bat
ba waa aiiiad and bnnght in d
mm them ; and be tiotiad tba dtia* wkkb bud
eapauad the popolar uds with mate* kanancy
ttan might bBT*\een oipattad. Haslyeai', n-c
81, Fompay left Siatj, and paaaed om> to Afrn,
in Mdec to <vpea* Cn. Deoitina AluaohaibBa, tba
Ben-lQ-law of Unna, wfao, with the aeeiilanni af
Hiaitia*, bMl oolkctod s bimidaUe amy. Bu
hi* tmna, chledy ecnaiatiag at Namidiana, woe
tlo matcb lor ^ Tatenna who bad GOB^aend the
Wfll-diidpllnad Italian aUaa. StiD tbey baght
with gnat botTery, and ont of ao/MO only 8OO0
an Bid to hai* mrriTcd the decnin baltlt
Their camp waa taken, and Duuiha* fdL In •
lew monthe Pampey reduced tha iriwia rf Nb-
midia j Hiarta* waa taken pciaonar and pM t*
death, and bii throne wae giTen to HientpnL
Bat it wa* not only hi* miiitaTy adnaoBantt that
nined him grrat nmwn at Home [ ontike otbrr
Boman ^ommoia, ba ahalained fiom j^andaiiBg
iba pronnce, whieb leemad tlw ■nneztraoidiiiBiy,
riM* tbe diitortwd itato of tha coonBy aftcded
him particnbi fadlitiea tat doing ae. Intot npou
triumphing^ be oidlcctod a gnat nambx ef elaphaau
and Uona in Nomidia, Okd ntnnad to Boat*, in tha
eanw year, coicnd with ^oij. Aa bo appteadiod
Rooms nnmbere flowed eat of tba dly to meet
him ; and tha ^ctator himaeU; who fcnaad one ef
the ODwd, Rceted bim with the eomaow al
MAQNua, which he bon eier aftetwarda, and
handed down to hii ehildnn.* Bat Pompey did
not find it eaey to obltin hi* wiihed-lat trinmph.
Hitherto no ooe but a dictator, ocninl, or praetor,
had enjoyed thii dittinc^on, and it eeeoMd a
monitnoi thing for a aimple eqneo, who bad not
Tet obtained a place in the eenate, to coTot thi*
honour. Sulla al fint tried to diinade Pompey
Enm prfiinn hj* reqaeet ; and aa be wo^d not
itUnqiiiab bu deatgn, tba matter waa lafaiad to
tbe aenata, and tbera SnDa poeitii«ly oppaoLd it.
Pimpey waa not, bowoTcr, to ba cowed, a»d ut-
tered ■ threat about the tidng md tin aettii^
ran ; wfaereapon Solla, indignant at bia in^ndeM*,
theni" It i* trlM that Solhi'* dminioa wa* too
flimir cHablidied to be ontthnwn by Poapey ;
bat he probabty could lut han pot him dawn
withoat a itnig^e, and theierore thought it better
to let him have hit own way. Pampey theieibie
entwed Rome in triumph u a timi^a eqaea in the
month of September B. c 8 1 , and before he had
ompteted hii twenly-fifyi year. Pompey^ coo-
n and childiih ; but it ihonld be tvcollected
t it wai a Tauitr which all diitii^aitfaed
oun* iltBred, and that to enter Ram* dnvn ia
* There can be little doubt that thi*
waa t
queati
PL 335.
m titiga it to a diSaimt time. The
diieuNed at length by Dmraann, ToL jr.
Pompey did not uie it hinuelf till he
, , inted to tha command of the wat agaimt
Sertoiin* (not Pet>p. IS).
..sjvGoo^^lc
FOMPEIUS.
eu wu n^udad a* on« of tlis
>Dbl«t abj«cU cf ambitiini.
HaTtna tbiu uocesded in anjiiig hia point
■^inat tba dictator Pampej aguo sxhibitcd hi*
power in promotion ID B.C. 79 ibt elMlion of M.
Aenuiina Lcpidu to tha coDnUhip. in of^oiition
ID the ariabaa of Snlla. Throagh Pompcj^ io-
Kumce Lepidiu mi not onlj electad, but oblained
a t^Tuawi Eonbar at tMci than bii colleagva
Q. Canilm, wha wu aupponed by Salk. The
Uuer had Dow tatind fram paUk affain, and
would not nlinqoUh bii Epicarean enjojnwiiti for
ibft porpoae of dafctUing Pompej*! fdani, but con-
imtcd iiimaalf with warning tha latter, aa ha mat
him rEnmiBg fmn tbeamitialn triumph, "Ysang
man, it ia tiDM for JDU not ta tltnnber, for jon
huT* ttrenpbtsed yaaz riral agaioit jouneit"
Tba vorda at SoUa were prof^etk , for apon hia
dtath, which happoned in tha couTie of tha lame
jear, Lrpidna attempted to npeal the lawa of Sulla,
and to deamr the aiiiUcntieal olMtiBitioB which
ha had eataUiibad. He mmi to hara reckoDed
upon tha aapport of Pompaj i bat in Ihii he w«a
ditappointed, for Pompef ramaiitad Mthful to the
aiiaiocraey, aad thni laTed hia part;. Dnring tha
jcor of tlH conanlahip of Lepidni and Catoloi,
B. c. 78, peaoe waa with difllcalt; preaerred
[Lbpiocs. No. 13] i but at the beginning of the
lollowiog jou B. c 77, Lrpidu, wbo had been
ordered try tba lenaM to repair to hia prorinco of
Funber Oaol, marehrd ^ainit Rotne at tha head
af an annf, which ha had collected in Etrnria.
Here Pompe; and Catolut were n*ij to reccd*e
him ; and lU the battle which foUowed undar the
walla of the city, Lcpidtu wai defeated and obliged
to take 10 flight. While Calnlui followed him into
Etruiia, Pompey marched into Ciialpine Oanl,
where H. Brutu. the hther of the •o-talled ty-
ef Lepidna. On Pampey^ approach BraRw Un
faimoelf into Mnliiia, whidi he ddended ibr n
lime, bnt M lenetb rarRodend the town to
Pompej, on conditioo that hia life ibonld ha
([Wrd. Thi* waa gnnted brPtape;: bnt next
daj be wia mmdertd, bj PonpeT'i ordeia, at
Rh^nm, a smU town ob the Po, whither he hod
retired after tha mrTendn of Mntina. Pompaj waa
mnch bhtmad for thia ^nal and perfidieiia act, which
WW howTer man in aceordanca with the •pirit of
hia party than hia own genanl condnct. But be
aaeme to baTo acted now in actordasce with
Sulls'a principlei ; tor he lihewiae put to death
Comelina Sdpio Aemilianut. the aon oF Lepidni,
whom be took priaoner at Alba in Liguiia. The
war in Italy waa now at an end ; for Lepidoa,
' ing of holding hia grooiid in Etmriii, had
with the lemamder of hia foicea to Sardinia,
■here he died abonly afterwardt
The aenate, who now began to dnad Ponpey,
ndend bim to diihnnd hia anny ; but ha (bund
*ma aniiona to obtain tha command of the war
torint waa the only
i of the Marian party, who itiU
a bold out i^nat the arialoraaey. By
dinary grnina and abititiea he had won
the bearta of the Spaniaida, and bad for the hiat
ihne Ton aocceeafully oppoaed Melelloa Pini,
one of Ike aUeat <tf Snlla-a genenla [SBnTanitre].
llw miafartuie* of Ifeteltei only incraaaed Pom-
Kf
a^alnal Sertorioa in
POMPKIUS. 47»
geotlal had met with Dothiog bit dhaatera ; and
he therafbraMillgoDlinaadat thehaadofhttBiny
in the sa%fabDariuod of Roma. Tha aemla, how-
erer, heailated to giia him (hia opportunity lor
but aa Serloiini waa now joined In Perpema,
and waa daily becoraing mon formiiiiible, it be-
came abaololely naceiauy M itnngtheo Metellua }
and u they had no general except Pompey, who
waa either competent or willing to eondnct the
war agaiut Sertorioa, they at length nnwillin^y
determined to aend him to Spain, with the title of
n ■ __, _,j|jj jq^ powen to Hetelloa
In the debate in the ai
which ended ii
onght to reoeite the title of PrDconaal, whereupon
UPhilippiu replied with bitter •com, in alio aion
ego ilium
a pro conaole, aed pro cc
Id forty day* Pomw compieled hia piepara-
Ciona, and left Italy with an anny of 90,000 loot
and 1 DOO hone, at the beginning of a c. 76, being
then thirty yean of age. He croaaed the Alpa
between the aonrcea of the Rh^na and the Po,
and advanced towaida the aonthetn ooaat of Spain.
The Spaniah tribee, throagh which be marched,
I^oroa (not far baa Valencia) declared in hia
bTonr. Bnt the qiproach of Sertorina quickly
changed the &ca of matteia, and taught Pumper
that he had a mora fbrmidable enemy to deal with
than any he had yet eaeoonterad. Hia amy waa
nddenly anipriaed by Sertorina, and he waa obhgcd
to retreat with the Ina of a legion. SeitoriuB fbl-
lawed up hia nctoiy by taking the town of Jjumn,
which he commitled to the Samea, ahmat befbra
Ptanpey'a hca. Thna hia Giat campaign in Spain
ended in^orimialy. He paaaed the winur in tha
Ntarar Koeiixa, and U the >-g'i«'i"g of a. c 75
cioaaed the Ibena, and again marched aanthward
againot C. Haannina and Parperna, the legMea of
Sertofiua. Theoe ha defealed, with gnat loaa,
near Valencia ; arel elated with hia ancceoa, and
anxion* to wipe off (be dianaoe of the preceding
year, he haatened to attack Sertetina, hoping to
eniah hhn entiiely hefine Metallna arrired to ahan
the gloiy with hun. Sertorina, wbo had adTBSced
from the weat, waa equally eager to ligbt belbra
the juDctim of tha two Roman armies The
battle, thna eagerly deaired by both generala, waa
fought ou the banka cf the Sncio (Xncar). It
waa obalinately conteated, bnt waa Dot daciaiTa.
The i^ht wing, when Pmnpey comtaanded in
peraoo. waa put to flight b]r SaKorina, and Pompqr
himKlf wBi nearly killed in tha pniaoit; Ualeft
wing, howeTET, which wa* ander the conunand of
together kr a time, bnt were reduced to gnat
■traita for want id pmrinono, and were frequently
obliged to aepanle in order to obtain food and
ibdder. On one of theae ooeaaiona they were
attacked at the aeiae time, Pompey hy Sertoiina,
and Melellna by PerpeiiiB ; Helellna detaaled tha
latter with a leaa of 6000 men, bnt Pompey waa
ranted by Sertorinv and loat 6000 of hia troopa.
Sboldy altsT thia Poapej retired, liic the winia
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
480 POUPEIUS.
lo the coaatrj of tlw Vioaci, whano* b*
tlw wnata. In ilia moM cameit tsnu, for ■ further
tnpplj of UooH md com, tfanalmuig to quit
l^in if ha did not nc^n than, u he wu re-
ulnd Id omtiBne ihe mi do hniger U hii
^—fy*' wan eonqpUed with. Mid
to hii uuMuoa; lor the
d L.Lacolliu,wbo thro had gnat
' ' ' llut Voafj migh
to Italy, and thai defaiv*
iha ""-'-" -'
of tba
with the aamt^fnndllutPainpe; might <
hia thnat of ntnininE to Italy, and thai <
bin of tho nonaod of iha Uithiidatic
Oftha
7*— 72)
who had kot Mmw of hit infiDoice oral (ha S{
tribaa, asd who had bacome an object of jai
•a M. Ptfmataai hia principal Honuui at
wu unable to proaecota tha wu with the
Tigoar ai he had dons dnring the two pnoading
fcuB. Pranpe; accordinglr gained aome adtan-
tagea orai hita, but the war wai itill &i froiD a
d«a ; and the geniu of Seru^u wonld pmlnhlj
luTa fooD giTBD t, Tery difiiKant aapact to a&in,
bud he not been uiaiainBled by Porpeira in B. c
72. (SuTOUua.] Perpenw Iwd flattend hiaiaair
that be ahoold niocaed to the power of Saitariia |
but ho toon Ibund that ha had mnidarad tba onlj
nut who wu able to HTe him from niin and
death. In hia fint battle wilb Ponpey, ha wu
oomplelaly doftaled, hia prindpal ofiaaia alain,
and hininlf tdnnpiiMiab Autioaa to aaTO liia
liia be oSeivd lo didinr up lo Pampar Ihe papwa
<f Sotariu, wbitheoaluned latten fioaiunjil
Iho laadinf men M Rana, inriting gertonu to
Italy, and enceadng a duire to cbango the eon-
■tilDtioD which Sulla had eflabliihed. BntPonpay
iwbied to aee him, aod canuundnl him to bs pot
Id death, and the letter! to be bunt: the lUter
wu an act of prudence for which Pnmpe; dcaerm
no unall piaiie. The war wu mw Tirtually at
■n end ; and the remainder of the year wu em-
ployed in anbduing the towni which had com-
promiaed theraaelTct too &r to hope far forgiTeneah
and which aocai£ingly itilL held out againit
Pompey. By Ihe viutai the greater part of Spain
wu reduced to obodjenca ; end iobm of the
Spaniarda, who had diitinguiihed themielFea by
their anpport of the troopa of ihe republic, wen
nwarded by Poiupey with the Roman Etanehiie.
Among Ihoae who recsind thia banooi wu L.
Comelini Balbna, whoaa catua Cicen anhaeqnantly
Eluded in an Diation that hu coma down lo ut.
Bai-bub.] Hetfllui had lakoD no part in the
final itruggta arith Peiperna, and returned to luly
belbn Pompey. The latter thu obtained the
endit of bringing the war la a coueluaion, and of
making, in oonjunction with commiaaiontn from
tha aenale, the final arnngemanta for aattling tba
affiiin of tbe conqneied country. Hit reputation,
which had been a little dimmed by the lon^ con-
tinuance sf tba war, now bunt forth more bnghtly
than BTer ; and the peorie longed far hia ntum,
that ho might deliTer Italy fiiom Spartacna and
hia horde M giadiaton, who had deftatod tha eon-
anli,aiid were in poueanon of a great part of tha
country.
In B.IX 71 Pompey ratamod to Italy at the
bead of hu aimy. Crataaa, who had now the
eanduct of tha war agatnil Spartaena, hutanad
lo bring it to a conduiion before the atiiial of
Pompey, who he feared might rob him of the
■ ^ -■ 'yfonghta
Pompey, w
lausla ofth
docUTe batUo with Spartacu m Loeania, in wUd
the Utter paiiabed with a grtat part of bit tnopa ;
but Pompey wu fortunate ena<qh to &LI in w-iifa
■ia IhoDund of the fugitirea, irim had rallied again.
enemy, bot I bam extirpBted Ike wu by Iha nota."
Thna ha daimed lot hinuelf, in addidoo to all bia
other axploiti, the gloiy of Eniahii^ tbe StrtUt
a \ aod the paopla, who now idoliaed hin, were
for the BQdmlahip, and could not diipfiaae with tbo
aerricet of Pompey in obtaining it. Pompey hiia-
aelf had alio declared himaelf a candidate for the
lamo honour ; and although he wu itieligibie bj
law, inaimuch u he wu abient from Rmoe, bad
not yet leached the legal age, and had not held
any of iha lower offieea of the atale, atill bia
eleetion wa* caitain. Ho had alwaya been a
r>na] bTonrite with the people ; and during
long abaence from Italy, they aoancd ta
ham loigattaB that he had bean one of Sutla^
ptindpnl genanla, aad only looked upon him u
Iba gnat nienl, wbo bad dalivand luly bum an
iliTaaioa of Spaniab baifaariani. In Ibdr ajea he
no longer beioBged to the arialociaticBl party, wboaa
coRuplion and mialily both aa magiatiatea and
w» not ignoiBnt that he waa an olqaet of Jealouy
anl dtalike to Iba leading menbanrf Iba aiiatoattT',
and that they would be Radyeuoogfa to thiowblia
on ona aide, whenerer an opportonity nreaeiilcd.
Us accordingly reaoWed to aniwer the eipec-
latioiu which Iho people had formed mpacting
of tha tribunioan power, which had been abcdiahed
by Sulla. The aenale dared not ofier any rcaial-
ance to hia election | at tha head of a powcifiil
ifore, thought il
prudent tn releaae him from the lawa, whidi dia-
qoaliiied him from the cunaulthip; and bo waa
Ba»idingly elected wilboul any open oppoaition
alana with H. CrMaai, whom he had reconmieiided
to tba people u hia coUeague. A triumph, of
eouna, conM not be refuied him on account of Jiia
rtoriea in Spain ; and accordingly, on the Slat of
iber, B. c 71, he eolered the city a accond
II hia triumphal car, a aimple eqnei.
the lit of Janoary, u-c 70, Pompey mtovd
I conaulihip with M. Crauna. One of hia
cti wu to redeem Ihe pledge he had gi*en
the people, by bringing forward a law tat tbe
depriTed il of the grcBler Hrt of ita powei
there wu no abject for which the people w
eager u ita nuloiation in ita farmer anthoriij
and with ita ancient privileged Modem wnEei*
ban di^Hilad whether ita mtoiation wu an in-
jury or a benefit to tbe alata ', bot auch apecnla-
tiona an of little uaa, aince it ia tartain, that the
tulian in the form in which it had been left by
Sulla. It it probable enough that Pompey wu
chiefiy induced by hii love of [npulu bvonr Is
propoaa tha hw, Uit he may auo ban b^ iba
POHPEinS.
gnod KuM Is MS, whiit the ihMt-ugtitodDein of
the Dimi(mt]r af the ariitotncr bUsded them to,
IbM foitbei oppcwtua to the people vould hsis
IwCD molt tojiuiou to the iatemli of the fthi-
toBKj itHlt The liw wai pueed with littJe
opfnitioD ; for the Knuto (elt that it na wone
tbwi Qvleee to contaid a^eiiut Pompej« mpported
u be wu by the popnlu eothniium and by hi)
tnnpe, which wen (till in the imnMdiaU Deigli-
bmihood of the city. Later ia the HmB yeir
PoDop^ aW Btmch another blow at the aiiitociacy
by leading hii all-powerfid aid to the lepcal ot
another of Snjla'i law*. From the time of C.
Gncchni (b.c 123) to that of Sulla (b.c. 80),
the jitdieaa had been taken exdnairely fnm the
eqneitrian Oder ; but b^ ODC of SuBa*! tawi they
had been ehoMi dniing the but ten yean from the
leBMa. The connption and ranalil; of the latter
in the adminiitiation of jiutice had eidlad auch
geoetal indignatisD that Mme change waa da-
morouly dnaaaded by the people. Accordiugly,
the poetor L. Aoralin* Cotta, with the aopnbation
pf PodOpeir, propcaed a law by which toe jodkea
weft 10 be taken in future frun tba aenatUA,
eqnilea, and tnbum aerarii, the latter nntably
lejmaenting the wenlihiei memben of the thiid
order in the ilale. (Comp. Hadiig, Dt Tt^huiu
aimrut,iaOpiucmla,n\.u.^2Vi,iit.) Thil Un
waa Ukewiie carried ; bal it did not improTe thi
pudl; of the adnmiiatiBtion of jiutice. lince tot
ruptim vaa not confioed to the lenatora, bni
pemdcd all cjaaaaa of the canunnnity alike. Ii
curying both theae meutuea Pompey waa atnmgly
upported by Caeaar, with whom faa waa thoa
brooght into cloae conneetion, and who, thoogb he
--■" — '■-'- — ■ — opolai fcTOur, conid aa yet
e powei of the aiiitocFacy
tbrangB rompeyi meaua.
Pompej had thua broken with the aiiatoency,
and had become the great popnbr hem. On the
ex^nzmtiaa of bia eonaolah^ be diimiianH faia army,
which ba no longer needed for the purpMe of orer-
■wing the aBOBla,and for the next two yean (k.c.
69 and £8) be reaiained in Roma, ■■ he had pie-
lioualy dedared that ha would not accept
HaTing had little or no experience
I* pcndentlj kept abof dnring tbia til
all public mattara, and i^paarad addom in public.
a&in. be pcndentlj kept abof dnring tbia '
all public mattara, and a, ,
and then aeret withont a Urge
order
•peetfnl adaiiation wilb wlucfa they had hitherto
regarded him. Pompey did not poaaeaa the dLTcr-
ii&ad talenta of Caeaar : he waa only a aoldier,
bat he ahowed no amaU good aenae ia
from meddling with roatten which he did not
undartaid. Bnt the neceaaitiea of the common-
walth did imtalhiw him to remain long iu inactiiiCy.
The Mediterranean aea waa at tbia tune iwanoing
with piiatea, Pmoi the earlieit limea down lo t'
pnaent day piracy baa more or leu prerailed
thia acA, whidi. lying aa it doea between thne
cobthioitB, and abounding with no
and ialaoda. preaenta at the aame
gnateat leaplatiMia and the graataat &cdlitiea for
pimtieal puaoila. MoreoTar, in conaaqnenot ot the
ciiil ware in wfaicb tbe " ■■-* "^ ^
and the abaence of any
the aea, pracy had reached an alaiming height.
The piiatce poaitaicd fieela in all pane of the
Msdilemnean. were in the hatHt of [dundering
the moat mallby dtie* on the coaata, not only i^
POMPEIU& i81
Orerce and of the iilandi, but erea of Italy ilaelf;
' hid at length ouiied their audadty ao fu aa
lake deacenta upon the Appian rood, and carr^
dIT Roman magiatmtei, with all tlieir attendanu
ind Uclon. All commnnicstiDn between Rome
md the proTinoe* waa cut of^ or at leaat rendered
!itromely dangentua ; the deeta of com-veuela,
upon which Rrane to a great extent depended for
contd not reach the city, and the
ini in conaeqaenee roae anonnonaly.
Soch a atate of tbinga had become intolerable, aud
■It eyea wen now directed to Pompey. He, how-
OTar, waa net willing lo take any ordinary coni-
mand, and the icareity of proTiaiona made the
' ready lo grant him any power be might aak.
e waa prudent enongh not to aak in peraon
[or inch extiaordinaiy powen aa he deaired, and
I appear only to yield lo the eameat deiirea of
le people. Accoidiu^y, at the beginning of the
year b. c 67, be got the tiibune A. Oabiniui. a
ot abandoned cbaracler, and whoie lerricea he
>iing forward a bill.
Pompey almott ab-
ulnie anthohty over the greater part of the Roman
world. It propcaed that the people ahonld elect a
man with eoninlar rank, who afaculd poaaeaa un-
limited and irreaponaible power for three yean
oier the whole of the Meditenaneon , and to a
diatance of fifty milea inland from ita coaata.- —
ho ihould hare fifteen I^ate* &om the aenate,
fleet of SOO ahipa, with aa many aoldien and
aailora aa be thought neceaiaiy, uid 6000 Attic
talenta. Tbe bill did not name Pompey, but it
vaa dear who waa meant. The aiiatoeraey wen
in the nlmoat alarm, for not only did they dread
ibe ambition of Pompey, but Ihey leared that he
might interfeis with many of their biendi and
relatirea, who held prmiucea wbicb would come
under hia imperiom, and probably apoil their plana
for making their fortunea by the plunder of the
ptoTinciala. Accordingly, they reaolved to offer
the moat ligonnu oppoailion to the bill. In the
aenate Caeaar waa ajioait the only member of the
aenate who came fonvard in ita lupport. Paity-
apirit ran to each a height that the moot leriaua
riota enued. The aiiatooacy, beaded by the
canaol C. Pian, made an attack upon Oabiniua,
who, in danger of hia Ufa, fled for refuge to the
peojje ; and they, in their turn, led on by Gahi-
nini, aaaanltad the aenate-houae, and woidd pro-
bably hoTe aacrificed the conaol to their fury, had
not Qabiniua effected hia leaeue, dreading Che
odium which auch a ataitrophe wi.ald bare occa-
aioned. Bren Pompey himielf waa threatened by
tbe conaol, " If you emnlaie Bomulua, yon will
not eacape the end of Romnlua," Wben the day
came (or putting the bill to the TDte, Pnmpey
aflected to be aniioiu for a little reat, and entreated
the people lo appoint another to the command, but
thia piece of hypocriiy deceived no one. Q. Catu-
Ina and Q. Horteunua apoke ogainit the bill with
gnat eloquence, but with no eflecC Thereupon
the tribune L Trebelliot, whom the ariitocrucy
bod gained otct, placed bit reto upon the voting ;
and aa no Ihreau nor enireetiei could induce him
to withdraw bia oppoaition. Qabiniua propoaed
that he ahould be depriied of hia tiibuneahip.
Even then it waa not till aerenteen out of the
thirty-Gve trlhai had voted for bia degradation,
that Trebdlina gave way, and withdrew bia velo.
It wu now too lata m tbi d»y ta come to auj
te-i POUPEIDS.
dscUlon, but od the fbUmring numlng Ilia bill
WM psnedi and beoun a law. Wbcn Pompe;
Bpfwand before tbe people and accepted tba com-
naDd^hflWurecsiTed vith ihoataof joj; and upon
bi> uiiiDg for itill gieaUi meani in ordei to bnng
tba wai to a condtuiDU, bia mjaeati were readil;
complied witb. He now abtaiaed GOO reuala,
130.000 lailon and rool-ioldien, £000 hone-
■oLdien, 24 legatea, and the power of taking lucb
■ami of mona; ai he might think St out of Iho
public Utuarj. On the day that tba bill wa*
auwet that coold be gii
ariatocncy, and ahowed, ai aii eienu, loe mimania
conHdeiKC which all partiet placed in tba militaiy
■bilitieiorPompej.
Pompey completed all bia {tf<epaiatiana by tbo
and of the winter, and wai read; to commence ope-
ntiont early jn the tpring. Hi) pbmt were bnnad
with great «kill and judgment and were crowned
with complete >Da»H. He itationeit hit legaCei
with different iquadrDna in Tanoui parta of tbe
Heditenanean to prevent tite |HtBtei liom nniting,
■Dd to hunt tbeoi sal of the Tarioni baya and
crceha in which ibey coooaelecl tbaratalna ; while,
■t the lame time, be iwent the middle of tba aea
itilh the main bgdy of nil fleet, and drora than
laiatwiuda. In forty diya ha dcand tba wettem
aea of pirat^a, and reabired communicatiDn between
Spain, Africa, and Italy. After then remaining a
■hort time in Italy, he aailcd bom Bnmditiiun ; and
an hi) way towardi Cilicia, where the piralei had
gathered in hige nnmbera, be itopped at Alheni,
when he wai teceired with dirine bonoun. With
tbe aaitrlanee ef hii legatai he cleaied tbe aeaa aa
he went along ; and, in coniequenca of hii treating
merdFnlly the enws which fell into hit power, niini-
ben tntreDdeiad themselTci to him, and it wet
diiefly tiuongb their meani that be waa able to
tIBcfc out the lurking plaeei of thoae who itiU lay
in concealment. The main body of the pintea had
dapoMlad ibeii fimiliaa and pft^any in the halgtata
of Mount Taana, and with their ihipa awailad Pan-
pay^ i^pfaaeb off tbe ptnunlonof CoticaeiiBmin
CTcla. Hen the deeiun battle waa Iba^t ; the
piratet were dafeaMd, and fled (or refiiga into (be
town, wbicb they ahortly aftarwarda mrTeudeied
with all their property, uid premieed to encoata
all their Mrong placet. The humanity with wbicb
Pompey had acted during the whole of the war.
conCribnted Tery mncb to Ihit molt, and tared
him a tedioQt and difficult campaign among the
ftitneteet of Monnt Taumt. Mora than 20,000
n tell into bia hand) ; and aa it would tan
witbont creating to
for them ti
nn.he aettled
u lowiu, where it wonld be dilEeiill
raaimie their fimnec babila of life.
Thoae on whom mott leliance oonld be placed
were dietribated unong the imall and lomewhat
dapopnlaied citiat of Cilicia, and ■ large number
waa aatlled at Soli, which had been ktaly deprired
af it* inhaUtantt by tbe Aimenhn king Tignuwa,
and which waa hencaforwaid tailed Puopnopolia.
Tba wane ctaat were nmoTad to Dyne in Aebaia,
or to Calabtia. Tbe aecond part of thit canpaigii,
lackaning fitom the time that Pompey tailed (rom
BnmdiiiDm, oceapjed only fiirty-Dine daya, and
the whole war
POMPEIU3.
Aa paBegyrie of Cieaio (pro Ltff. Mam. ?3>
" Ponpay made hi* prepandona for the wu
at the end of tbe winter, aniaied npni it at the
middle of the aammer." Pompey, howeier, did
not immediately ntnm to Rome, but wa* tnphiyrd
during the remainder of tbii yiar and tbe begin-
ning of the following (h.c 66) in Tiulii^ tbe
dtiet of Cilicia and Pampbylia, and proridii^ for
tbe goremment of tbe newly-conqoared dittricli.
Tt waa during thit time that he raceired ambwaa-
don from the Cretant, and andeaTonred to obtain
tbe credit of the pad&cation of that iiland, wiken
itt conquett bad been eomplated by Q. Metellua.
The hiilory of tbia erent it nUled datwhetr.
[HsTlLLua, No. 33.]
of tba war ^aintl Mitbiidalea. The rapidity with
which he bad cnnbed the pitatea, wboae power bad
been lo long an object of dread, fonnad a tlriking
contratt to the lonf«entinntd atiu^le which Lii-
cnllui had been tanying on eror aince tbe year
a.c 7i witb tbe king of Pontci. Nay mcce, the
rietoliea which LucuUoa bad gained at fifat had
been fofgetten in tbe diiatteta, wbidi the Roman
annieabad lalelyexpatienced,aodinconieqnenoeaf
which Mithridatet wa* now ence more in poaaeavon
of hit hereditary dominiona. Tbe end <rf the war
teemed mora dittant than ever. Tbe people
demanded again tbe innneibia arm of Pompey.
Accordingly, the tribune C.Haniliu^ who bad been
tecuied by Pompey and bia frienda, brought for-
ward a bill at the beginning of a c 66, giving to
Pompey tba eammand of the war af^att Hiibri-
dale*, with nnlinitted power orer the army and
the float in the Eaat, and with the righta of a pro-
' >le of Atia at br aa ArmcniL
At hi
and iitand* of the Medileitanean in
Tirtne of the Oabinian Uw, tbia new neanie
Tirtually placed almott tbe whole of the Roman
dominiont in bia banda. But then waa do power,
howerer eiceauta, which the people wen not nady
to intraat to thor faionrite here i and the bill wa*
Bccordin^y paved, notwilhttaDding the oppoution
of HorteniiDB, Catalan and tba aritlaciBtioil piny.
Cicaio adTocatad tbe mearare in an oration which
1 (/Vo Lef/i AfanHia\ aod
>rlik<
wilhh
growing popn-
thit new appointment, Pompey, who waa then in
Cilicia, complained that hi* aoemiea woald not let
himreit in peace, and that they were eiponng him
to new dangera in bopea of getting rid of him.
Tbii piece of bjpociity, howerer, deceired no one.
•nd Pompey himietf eabibiled no unwillingneu
to take the command which had been gi>cn htm.
He immediately croHed tbe Taumt, and reeciirrd
the army liem Lncnllo*. whom ha treated with
marked contempt, repoUng alt hia maaannt and
diiparaging hi* axploitt.
Tbe power of Hilhiidatea bad been broken by
tbe pieTioa* ncbwiet of LneoUoi, and the •no-
which tbe king had gained lately wen only
if iba Roman army. The moat
diSeolt part of the war had already been Gniihed
before Pompey wat appointed lo the command, and
it wa* thereion only left to him to bring it to a coo-
„,.tk)i>^l.
FOMPEIUS.
(Tar pnwiwii. The plan of hii caDip)ugn, how-
Fver. WM chuvtcriaed by grwl inilitaiy ikill, aod
fallj' jiutified the cimfideim which ^e Komui
people leppead in him. One of hii finl meaiurei
wH to BKOn the fnendibip and aUiwice nf Uib
Panfaian king, Pbnale* IIL, a itep bj which he
oat Dolj deprired MithridaUi of all hope* of ths
co-opeialjon of that moDarcb, but likowiie cat him
off fnm all ajaiktBDce fnin the Aimenian king
Tigiann, who wai now oUiged to look to the
aafel; rf bii own doauniani. Pompe; next (ta-
tioncd fail Beet in difieieat aqnadrDiu uonnd the
ceaita of Aiia Hinor, in order la depriTs Mithri-
datea of all Gonuaimicalion fnm tho tea, and he
then pncaeded in penou at the head of his land
foma againM the king. Tbui thrown hack Dpou
hia own namucea, Mithridatee tned lot peace, but
»• Ponpcf wBild hear of nothing but unqualified
lutouaBOB, tiw negotiation wu bntken off. The
king wai ilill at the head of an anny of 30,000
foot and 2000 bona, but he knew too wdl the
itrength of a Roman amijr to lentnn ao an-
gagonent with thsaa foraea, and accotdinglj with-
drew gradually to the frsatien of Aimenia. For
■ loog time he auecseded in avoiding a battle, bat
be waa at length nrpriied by Pompey in Leiaer
Armenia, ai he waa marching through a naAtiw
pan. and wa* otdiged to fight. The battle waa
aoon decided ; the king leal the greater number of
Ui troopa. and eacaped with only a few boreemen
to the fvtreH of Sjnoiinm, on the harden of the
Greater Aimeaia. Han he collected again a con-
udnable force ; but at Tigrane* icfiued (o admit
bim into hii dominioni, bewiie be Hupected him
of fomenting the inliigoei of hia aon agaiuit
him, Uilhiidatea had no altema^Te hut to lake
refuge in bi> own diitant domiuiona in the Cim-
mecian Boeponu. To retch them he bad to march
ihrangb Caicbia, and In fi^t hit way thiougb tba
wild and baibainii tiibea that oeeupied the conn-
try batweOD the ''"■"'— and the Eniine. Ha,
boworer, eucceaded orentaaUy in hie arduoui at-
tflnpL, and reached the Botpotua in nfely in the
CDone of next year. Pompey abandoned at pre-
Bcnl all ihonghti of Ibllawing tho fugitire king, and
molTcd at onca U> attack the king of Armenia,
-who waa now the more formidahle of the two
monarchi. Bat before commencing hli march ha
fbnoded the dlyof Nicopolii in Lueer Aimeni* u
a memorial of hi* nelory orer Hiihridatf L
On entering Arownia Pompey met with no
oppoailioD- Ue was joined by the young Tigiacca,
wbo had rvTolled agunst hii fitUier, and all the
eitiee enbinitted to Ihsin on their approach. When
the Romaiu dr«w neat to Artaxala, the king, ia-
telted by hii army and hi) court, had no alteina-
tive but aobmiauon, and accerdiogly went out to
meet Pompey, and threw himaelf before bim ai a
npplianL Pampey raceiled him with kindneaa,
acknowledged hiin ai king a[ Armenia, and de-
nanded only the payment of 6000 lalente. Hit
foreign pnaafiiiona, howerer, in Syria, Phoenicia,
Cilida, Oalalta, and Cappadocia, which bad hoen
conquered by Locoltita, wen to belong to tho
Romani. To fai* aon Tigiauea S<4ihene and Oor-
djena wera gi<on aa an iodependenl kingdom i bat
*i tho yooDg prinoe waa diKanCented with thit
anangemenl, and eien lentured to utter tbreata,
Pompay had him arrailed, and kept him in chuna
to grace hia triumph.
AAot thaa lettling the a&in of Aimfnif,
FOMPEIUS. 483
Porapey left L. Afranini with a jiart of hi*
fbrcet in the country between the En[dirate> and
the Araxei, and proceeded himielf with the
reat of hia army lowardi the north in pureuit of
Mithridatea. But the aeaun waa already ao fiv
advanced that he could not advane* further with
them than the river Cymi (the Kur), in the
neighbourhood of which be reulved lo lake up hit
quartera for the winter. The t^ieni were di^
triboted thnogh the country in three leparato
diviilon* ; and Oroeaea, king of Albania, on the
bordcre of wbou kingdom Ue Romani wen en-
camped, tbonghl tbiia favaurabla opportunity ibr
cluing the invsden. He accordingly croued tho
Cyrui at the head of a large army about the
middle of Deconber, bnt wai aaiily defeated by
Pompey, and compelled to lua (or peace, which
waa granted bim on conditiDn of bu giving the
Romana a paaiage through bii territoriea.
In & c. 6& Peo^iey commenced hii march norlb-
warda in pnnuit i^ Mithridatea, but be had £nt
lo li^t againit the Iberiana, a wailike people,
who lay between the Albanian! on tba eait and
the Colchiani on the wnt. Having repulaed theae
barbarian*, and compelled them to lue for peace,
Pompey tlien idvuMcd ai tar ai the river Pbaiia
(Fax), whidi flowi into the Euiine, and hen
ha met with hii legate Sernlioi, the commander
of bi> fleet in tba Euiine. From him Pompey
obtained mote certain information reipecting the
movement! of Hithridalei, and alio learnt the
wild and inacceiaiblB natnn of (he country through
which he would ban to march in order to reach
tho king. The experience he bad bad himielf of
the warlike character of the inhabitania confirmed
the report of hii legate ; and he therefon pru-
dently reulved to give up the pnnuit of Mithri-
dalci, and not to involve tainuelf in a war with
the fierce tribet of the Caucaiui, fnm which he
could obtain little honour, aod hit troopi muit
inevitably infier much injury. Accordingly, be
did not croM the Fbaaii, but retraced hii itepi
wnthwarda. By the middle of the rammer he
again reached Ue hanki of the Cyrui, which he
croiaed, and then pncteded lo the Arain, where
the Albanian*, who had again riien in armi
againit him, wen itationed in great force. Then
ha again defeated without any difficulty, and
received a lesond time the iDbmiuion of the king.
He now haalened to leaia thii wage diitriet,
and to march lo the rich and ferlito country
of Syria, which would be an eaiy prey, and from
thence he meditated advancing ai far Kuth ai the
Penian Oulpb, and carrying hii victorioui itand-
ardi to countiiea hitherln imvitited by Roman
arm*. But it wai too bite thii year to march u
&r fouCh, and he accordingly led hii troopi into
wjnter-quarten at Amiiui, a town of Pontui,
on the Euxine. He wai now r^arded u the muter
of the Eaitem world ; and during the winter he
received ambanadon Irom the kingi of Elymali,
Media, and varioui other counlriea, who were
aaiioni to iolicil hit favour. The rain of Mlthri-
dftte* leemed io certain that hi* favourite wife or
concnlnne, Stratonlce, inmndend to the Ronun
general one of the itnogeit fortreuei of the king,
which had been eniruited to her care, togelhet
with Talaafale treantnt and private documenu.
■ Ponlui to the form of a
withou
484 POHPElUa
fl«t la cruUc in tht Emine, and wlw all tmmI*
that >tt«Dipted to can7 pioTiiiaiii to Ihs king in
th« Boipotiu.
Id i)» •pring of H. c 64 Fawpey lafl hii winter-
qnirten in Pontoi, and ttl oat for SfrU. In bit
march hs paued the liiild of battle neu Zeli,
where Valeriu. TrUriui. lbs l»gaW of Lucnllni,
bad been defeated by Hithridatei three Tear '
fore, with a lou of man than 7000 men.' Fompey
collected their bonei which itiU Uj upon the
field, and buried them with due hononn. On hit
nrriral in Syria ha depeaed Antiacbni Aeii
[Amtiocbus XIII.]. wfa™ LucuUui had allowed
to take poaieuion of the throne, aftet the defeat
of Tigianei, and made the oountry a R
pniTince. He likewiu comprlled the neighbonrmg
pnncei, who bad enahluhtd independent king-
domi on the mint of the STrian empire, to inbmit
to the Roman dcunuiion. The whele of (bii year
with the aettlement of Syria, and
the at
tabnh
Next year, B. c. 63. Pompey adTnued tofther
ith, in Older to eatabliih the Roman anpreoiacy
Phomicia, Coele-Syria and Palatine. Id the
ter country, howerer, a HTen atmg^ awaited
The country wai at the time diittacted by a
il war between Hjrcanu and Arittobulu*, the
a »ni of ArigtabDlua I., who died B.C lOS.
ipouied the iide of Hyicani
nade prepatationi for
elC to Pompey, when
the latter had adranctd neai to Jenuafeoi. Bat
the Jewa themaelvea refuaed to fallow the example
of their king ; the more patriotic and &natieal
took refoga in the lonraM of the temple, broke
down the bridge which connected it with the city,
and prepared to bold ont to the Uit. They tefaeed
to lliten to any oTarturee for a anmnder ; and it
waa not till after a iiege of three monlbi that the
Elacs wBi taken. Pompey entered the Hely of
loliei, (he Rttt time that any human being, except
the high-priett, had dared to penetrate into thi)
•acred ipoC Ha reinatated Hynajiui in the
high-priathood, and left the gDVemment in hia
hand*, bat at the lame time eoinpelttd him to
re«^i«« tha anthorily of Rome by the payment
of an annual tribnte '. Aritlobalni he took with
him ai a prlKner. It waa daring thii war in Pale*.
tine that Pompay reeeiied intelliganoa of tha deatb
of MithrldalBt. IHrruRinATais, VI.] Pompey
now led bii tnopi hack into Ponlai for the winter,
and began to mako preparationi for hia return to
Italy. He confinned Pbamacek the un and
moi^arer of Mltbrldatei, in the pouewaa of the
kingdom of Boaporoi ; Ddotarui, telraith of Oa-
latla, who had eupported the Romani in their war
with Milbridalea, wai rewarded with ui eileniioD
of territoE^, and Ariobarranea, king of Cappadoda,
waa realored' to hit kingdem. After nuking aU
the srnngementa neceuary to lecnre tha Roman
aupremacy in the Eaal, Pompey lel out for Italy,
which he reached at the end of B.C 62. Hia
aniTul had been long looked for by all partia with
varioui feeling! of hope and fear. The ariitoctacy
dreaded that he would come ai their matter;
the popctar party, and eapecially the enemlea of
Cicero, hoped that he would punish the latter
for hia unconttitutional proceedingt in the aup-
praaion of the Catilinarion conipirucy; and both
partiet felt that at the head of hit Tictorioat
■finy he might aeiie upon the aujireme power,
POMPEIUa
and pby tiie part of Sulla. Pompey, hawerrr.
ioon calmed thae appreheaoona. He diabandRl
hia army almat immediately after ItndiDg at
Brunditiam ; but he did not proceed atiBight-
way to Rome, at he wai auiioui to leBm aame-
what more aoosrately the atate of parties befon
1 the city.
approached the capital, the greateit port of thi>
population flocked oui to meet him, and greeted
him with the wildcat acclamatiana cj joy. After
remaining in the neighbonrhoad of the city fur
tame nonlht, he at length entered it in triumph,
on hia birth-day, the SOth of September, B. c 61.
Pompey had jutt completed bia forty-fifUi year,
and thia wat the third time that he bad enjoyed
the honou of a triumph. Hia admirer* repneen ted
him ae celebrating now hit viclory onr the tliird
continent, jutt at hit firet triumph had been gal&pd
orer Afrita, and hit aecond orei Europe. Tbia
thica, but the moat aplendid that the BmiBna bad
eier yet aeen. It laited for two daya, altbon|A
then wat no army ta kngtben ont tbe pweeaioa.
In front. Urge taUata ware carried, apaafying the
nationi and kingt he had eonquend, mul pnclaiiD-
ing that he had taken lOOU (trong fbttntoea, and
neariy 900 tawna and 800 (hipt ; that ha had
founded 39 cltiea, that he had raited tha rerenue
of the Roman people from 50 milliona to B5 inil-
lionii and that he had brougfat Into the Ireatnrr
20,000 taleuti, in additioD to 16,000 that be had
diitribntad among hit troopt at Epheaui. Next
(bllowed an eiidlen train of waggoni loaded with
the tnaitiret of the EaaL On the aecond day
Pompey himoelf entered the dty in bia triumphal
car, preceded by the princet and ebie& whom he
had taken pritonert, or recared aa haOaget,
324 in nnmber, and followed by hia legale* and
military tribunea, who concluded tbe pneeeaiDti.
After the triumph, he ditphiyed hii clemency by
in^ng the liiet of hit pritonen, aod ditmieeing
them to their Tarioni ttata, with the sigaptioa of
Ariatobului and Tigiana, who, he feared, might
excite commolioni in Judaea and Armenia re-
ipectively, if they were tot at liberty.
With thit triumph the fint and moot glorioua
part of Pompey't life may be laid to hare ended.
Hitherto he had been employed almoat exclutiieir
In war, and hit whole life had been an abuoit ue-
inleiTupted tDCcegaiDu of military giory. Bat new
he wat called npon to play a prominent port in the
ciTil commotlona of the coDunonwcalth, a part f»
which neither hit natural talenta nur hit pnTioot
babitahad in the leatt fitted htm. Ftomthedath
ofSullatothapreaent time, a period of nearly cwealr
yeara, he had been nnqueationahly the fint man
in the Roman world, but he did not retain much
longer thia proud poHtion, and eventoaUj dii-
coiered that the genina of Caeear had redncwi hiia
to a lecond place in the itate. It woM Ncni at
if Pompey on hit return to Rome hardly knew
' imtelf what part to take :'
ily. He
againti the
a ef tbe
and Uilhridttet in oppoutieB
to lae aniiocracy, and they ttill regarded him with
i'Biloaty and diitniat. Ha conld not therefore ally
limaelf to them, eapecially too at tome of theu moil
influential leaden, ludi at M. Ctatiut, L. Luadlu^
POMPEIUS.
ind Metellm Cicticui, wen hii penonal enemwa;
At iha onu tiine be doe* not Kem to luie been
di^oaed la nnite himielf to Ihe populKf pA^tj,
vhidi had inai into unportance duting hit abaence
in tfa« BtMt, and oTer which C«e«r powewed no-
booDded iafioence. The object, hoireTer, which
eopiged the immediata alCantioa of Pompej
ma u obtain bom tha aenata a ntifiatian for
all hia acta in Alia, and an aaaignment of iandi
wbich he had pnmiKd to hit raterant. In ardec
to aecDia Uut object the more certainlj, ha had
pnrchaaed the omiulihip for one of hii creatmea,
L. Afnnina, who accoidingly wat elecled with Q.
Metellni Ibr the year b. c. 60. Bat he wu cmeU^
diappwDled ^ L. A&anini wai a man of ilender abi-
litj and tittia courage, and did hardly any thing to
pnmola Iha lien of hit piUtan : the KDKte, gliid of
BD opponmiity to put an tiSroat upon ■ man whom
they bath ff«rad and hated, reululaly refued to
•auction Pompey^ meaiarea in Alia. Thii wu
the unwiHt thing the teiule could haie done. If
they had known theii nel inteietti, they would
haie jielded lo all Poi>ip«y'i wiihui and have
(Dught by cToy meant lo win him oier lo their
dimgenRu infloecce of Caeiai. But their ihort-
iigfaled policy Ihtew Pompey into Caeaai't arnu,
and thu acaled the downfiil of their party. Pom-
pey WB* rewlied to fnlfil the pnimiaei he had made
ID hit Auatic clienta and hia vetaran tmopa ; hit
honoBr and npulation were pledged ; and tha re-
foial of tha Kitate to redeem hit pledge waa aa in-
tuit that he eotild not brook, more etpecially u he
might hare entered Rome at the head of hit army,
and hsTe obtained hit wiihet with hi* twotd. With
theee fealinp Pompej broke off all conneclion with
the Biiatocney.aad deToted himaelf to Caesu; who
promiied to obtain for him the ntificailon of bit
actt. Ponpej, on hit tide, agreed to )n[^n
Cwaai in all lua meamrea ; and that Ihej might
be mon nre of talrying their plant into eiecntion,
Caeiar pnTiiled DpOQ Pompey to becoae recon-
ciled to Cnuiiu, who by hit connection*, at well at
by bia immenta wealth, had gzeat inflaencc at
Kome. Pompey, Caetar, and Cruaul, accordingly
agreed to ataiit ana another againtt their mutiuil
enemiea ; and thoa waa finC formed the lint tri-
urn lint*.
Thia anion of the three matt powerful men at
RonM cnithed the arittociaey for the time. Sup-
ported by Pompey and Ciaitoa, Caeiai waa able in
hia eonnlthipa a. c S9, to carry all hit meaiure*.
An account of iheae ia gina eliewhen. (Caibah,
P.50L] It it only neoeatary to meniion here,
that by Caeaar^a agnrian law, which divided the
rich Campaoian land among the poonr citizeni,
Pompey waa able to folfil the promiiet he had
made lo hit Teteiant ; and that Caetar likewite
obtained fnm the people a ntiScation of alt Pom-
pey^ acta in Aaio. In order to cement their union
more ekaely, Caetar gaTo to Pompey hit daoghlii
Jnlia in marriage, Pompey faaTing ahortly befon
diionad hit wifi Moda.
At lb« banning of the following year, b. c fiB,
OabioiDa and Pita entered upon the conaulthip,
and Caeaar went to bit proTlnce in Oanl Pompey
retired with hit wife Julia to hit TJUa of Albanum
near Rome, and look hardly any )art in
■ftiin during thit year. He quietly alloweJ Clo-
dint 10 rain Cicero, whom the tiiumTin had delei^
nmed to leaTC to bit late. Cicero therefore went
POMP EI US.
4B5
banithment ; hut after Clodint had once
gained from the ttiani*ira the great object be had
detired, he did not care any longer to contult their
' n. He lettoied Tigranet to liberty whom
ipey had kept in confinement, ridiculed the
great Impentor before the people, and wat accuaed
if making an attempt upon Pompey'a life. Pompey
a leTenge reeolved lo pnieuni Iht recal of Cicero
iom banithment, and waa thnt brooghl again into
lome friendly connection* with the aiiitocraticnt
party. With Pompey't lupport the bill for Cicero'i
1 wat patted in B.C.A7, and the orator
d at Rome in the month of September. To
thow hit gratitude, Ciceio propoied that Pont'
ley thonld hare the luperintendenee of the com-
narket thmnghoul the whole republic for a period
•! Uto yean, lince there wat a icaicity of com nt
itome, and terioni rioU had eniued in cooiequeuce.
A bill waa accordingly pasted, by which Pompey
nada the Piaefedui Annonaa for ii>e yean.
it capacity he went lo Sicily, and tent hia
lentei lo nriout parte of the Heditenaneao, to
collect com for the capital t and the price in conie-
e toon fell. About the tame time then were
many ditcuttiDna in the tenite letpecting the re-
ion of Ptolemy Auletet lo E^t. Ptolemy
lome to Rome, and been ncelved by Pompey
I villa at Albanum, and it wat generally be-
lieied thai Pompey himtelf wiibed to be teal to
the Kait at the head of an amy for the purpote of
iring the Egyptian monaich. Theienate.how-
, dreaded to let him retuln to the icene of hit
former triumpht, when he poaietted uabounded
influence ; and accordingly tiiey ditcoiered, when
he wat in Sicily and Ptolemy in Ephetut, that the
Sibylline bookt forbade the employment of force.
Pompey iclumed to Rome early in B.C. fi6 -, and
though ha could net obtain for himtelf the miition
to the Eatt, he nted all hit inflnenca in order thai
the Ute contut, Lentulut Spinther, who bad ob-
tained the pcoTinca of Cilicia, ahould restore
Ptolemy lo bit kingdom. Clodiut, who wat now
curule aedile, accuted Milo at the beginning of
February ; and when Pompey ipoke in hit faiour,
he wat abuaed by Milo in the fouleit manner, and
held up to laughter and icotu. At the tame tune
he wat attacked in the tcoate by the tribune
C. Cato, who openly chaiged him with treachery
towaidi Cicero. The aTident delight with which
the aenale littened to the attack inflamed Pom-
pey't anger to the bigheit pilch ; he ipoke openly
of Gontpinciet againtt hia life, denounced Cmttua
at the suthor of them, and threatened to take meo-
lure* for hit tecurily. He had now lott the conh-
dence of all pextiei ^ the tenate haled and feared
him ; the people had deteited him for their bvourite
Clodiut ; and he had no other leiourcB left but to
ttnngthen hit eonnec^on with Coeaai, and to aiail
himtelf of Ihe popularity of the conqueror of ObdI
leofm
igbitoi
draught for the coo-
queioi of the Eatt to twallow : he wat already com-
pelled 10 confell that he wat only the tecond man
in the ttate. But a* ha had no dteniatiie, he re-
paired loCaeaar'twintei^quartert at Lucca, whither
Crastnt had already gone before him. Caetar
reconciled Pompey and Cmatut to one another,
and concluded a tecrel agreement with them, in
TJrtue of which they were to be coniuls for the
next year, and obtain prorincet and armiet, while
he wat to hare bit goTeimuent pmlonged for an-
Thiiui
reyB»ri,Bi
B pay ft
middle of
impey Daw hMLened
Aino \a ordet to hBTe plenty of eorn to diitribuli
omoug Ute people, whicb vaa almyi one of the
■amt meani of Hcuimg populirilj with the rabble
of the city. Pompcj aod Cn«>, howeTer, expe-
rienced more appmiiioti to tbeic election itisu (he;
bad uiticip«led. It » true that all tbe other om-
djdatee gave way with the exception of L. Domi-
tiu> Ahenobubaa ; but lapported by M. Cato and
the aiiatociacy, fae offered a molt detinnined oppo-
(ition. The conaul Lentnlu* MaicaUinoi likewiu
wai re»l»«d to nie every mean* to prerent their
election ; and Pompey and Craaaui, finding it im-
potuble to cany their election while Maieellinni
WBi in office, availed thrauelvM of the veto of the
tribonei Nanina Snfetiai and C. Cato to prerent
the coninlBT comitia from being held Ihii year.
The election* theiebre did not take place till the
beginning of B, c ££, under the preiidency of an
inleirei. Even then Ahenobarbui and Cato did
mt relax in their oppotition, and it wm not Ull
the aimed banda <n Pumpey and Cnnni had
cleared the Campus Martini of their adveimiia
that they were dedared coniula
Thoa, in B. c S5, Pompey and CcBinu wen
coniuli the Mcoud tinw. They fotthwith proceeded
to catT} into eSecE the compact that bad been made
at Lncca. They got the liibnne C. Tnbonini to
bring forward two billi, one of which gave the piO'
lince of the two Spaini la Pompey, and that of
Syria to Ciauu*, and the ether prolonged Caeaar'a
goTcmmont for Eve jean more, namely from the
lit of Jannaiy, b.c. G3, to the end of the year 49.
Pompey wu now at the head of the atate, and at
the eipimtion of hia year of olSce, wonld no longer
be a private man, but at the head of on army, and
in the poMeteion of the impeiinm. With an array
be felt Bure of ragaming hii fonucr mflnente ; aod
he did not Me that Caetar had only lued him aa
hii IMi to promote hi* own end*, end that eooner
or later ha mtut nHxamb to the inperior geniue of
hi* coUeagne. Pompey had now completed the
Iheatie which he had been aome time building ;
BLd, a* a meant of reguning the popnlar &vour, be
resolved to open it with an exhitHtion of gamea of
anpaialleledapiendou rand magnificence. Thetheatte
itielf wae worthy of tfae conqnerot of the Eaat. It
wa* the Snt alone theatre that had been erected at
Rome, and waa aoffidently large to accommodate
40,000 apeetaton. It waa dluate in tbe Campaa
Martini, and wa> built on the model of one which
Pompey had aeen at Mytilene, in the yiar G2.
The gamea exhibited by Pompey laated many daye,
and conaiated of icenic repmentationa, in which
or Aeaopaa appeared for the laat time, gym-
a byOaetolian huntamen.
Aininocemwaa flicwiae exhibited on thia occaaion
for the Gnt time. The aplendonr of theae gamea
charmed the people for tbe moment, bat were not
lofficient Id ivgain him hit iMt popularity. Of thia
lie had a atrikuig proof almoat immtdiatelr afler-
warda ; for the people began to eipreaa their die-
content when he leried trwpt in Italy and Ciialpiue
Oanl and aent them into Spain imder tbe com-
mand of hia legatee, L. Afraniua and H. Petreiiu,
while he him<df lemained in tbe neigbbaurhood of
POMPEIOS.
the city. Pompey't object now waa to oIitaiD th*
dictatorahtp, aM to make himielf ^e nndiipnled
maater of the Roman world. Caeaar'a conrinned
mcceaaei in Oaul and Britain, and hia iDCTeaaiii^
power and inSoenn, at length made it dear tc
Pompey that a atnggle muat take place between
them, eooner or hitec ; bat down to the bieokin;
out of the civil war, he aeema to have tbonght that
Caeaar wonld never ventnre to draw the iword
Bgainat bim, and that aa long aa he coald rnle the
eenate and the comitia, hit rival would likewiae be
obliged to anbmit to hia away. Tbe death of hii
irife Jolta, in B. c £4, to whom he waa tendertj
attached, broke one link which itiU connected bin
with Caenc ; and the laU of Ccaiaia in the bQow
ing year (a. c £S). in tbe Parthian eipeditian, ip-
moved tbe only pereon who bad the leaat chance of
conteattng the ntpnmacy with them. In order to
obtain the dietalonhip, Pompey aecretly easnnged
the civil diacord irith which the atate waa tc^n
aannder, hoping that the asiata and the penile.
tired of a itate of aninhy, would at length throw
themaelvea into hia aima for the purpoae of regainiiig
peace and order. In conaeqaeixa of tbe rioti.,
which be aecretly abetted, the eonaalar comitia
conld not be held in B. c M, and it waa not till
the middle of a r. S3 that Domilini Calvinn* and
Valeriui Meeaalla were choaen conanli, and that
the other magratratm were elected. Bat new
Inmult* enaunL Uilo bad become a candidatr for
the conaulihip, and Godina for tbe piaeiorriiip ;
each WB) attended by a bond of faired nffiaut ;
battle) took place almoat every day between them
in the forum and the atieeti ; all order and govtm-
Dient were at an end. In incb a atete of tfaingi
no electiona conld be held ; and the conFuaion at
length became downright anarchy, when Hilo mnr-
dered Clodiua on the 20th of January in the kl-
lowiiig year {nc B»). [VoL I. p. 77*.] The
native bat calling in the aauatance of Pompey.
They theiefiire commiiaioned him to collect Uoopa
and pnt an end to the disturbance. Pompey, who
bad at length obtained the great object of hia de-
airea, obe^ with alacrity j be wai inreited wilh
tbe anpieme power of tbe state by being elRicd
aohi conaul on the SSlh of Febmary ; and in ordu
to deliver the city from Milo and his myrmidona,
he brought firwud laws againat violence {De 11)
and bribery at elections. Milo waa pnt npon hia
trial ; the conrt waa mrrDonded with aoldicn, and
condemned, and peace was once more restore
to tiie state. Hating thna ettabUshcd order, he
made Metellna Sdpio, whose danghter Cornelia he
had married since Jnlia^ death, hie coUdhgoe on
tbe lat of August, and then held tbe comitiB for
the election of the consult for the ensning vdir.
Ho next pmceeded to atrike a blow at Ciinir.
He brought forward an old law, which had bUra
into disuse that no one ahonld become a csn-
didate for a public office in bis abemee, in ordrt
that Caeeai might be obliged to leaign bia ccm-
mand, and to place himaelf in the power of bit
enemiea at Rome, if be wished to obtain the coii>
sulahip a second time. But the renewal of this
enactment waa to manifBStly aimed at Ousai that
bis friends iniisted he ahonld be qieciatly exemptrd
from it ; and oi Pompey waa not yet prepared to
break openly with him, he thongfat it moie eipe-
dtent to yielil. Pmtpey at the ame timeptsTided
POMPEIUS.
that be ihiniU coolinne in poMnuon dF u tiaj
afler h'n nTpl bid oaied to Imre one, b j Dbtaining
m lepatiucaiiwiltum, bj wbich bi> goTvnilnfliit of
ilic ^ifaini wu pnloMed for anolhv Gvs jrean.
And, in caas Cumt uoold obUun ib« coiu^ahip,
he aued a law U bo ■nftwl, in Yiitoa of which
i» DIM ahoold haia ■ pnninca liU Gra jtau bad
Flapacd (tod tbs tima of hi* boUing a public otfica.
Such w«n the pncauti«u adoplad agaioM hi*
•bowed.
The hiaton of di* Doit foDCTcan (B.C. £1— 48)
iirriatdd at length in the life of Cauak {VoLI.
pp. biS — 5A3] ; and it ii, Ibstefbn, only D«c«*-
Biy to gire hen a brief oulling of the nmaining
eienli of Poinpej'* lite. In B. c, fil Pompej be-
itgirdcd ai their acknowledged bead, though it
ippean that he DeieT obtained tbo full caDfidcDce
oCihe party. la tbo foUowing yeai (cc SD) the
tlrafg\e between Caetar and the ariilocncy cune
U ■ cnui. The Utta demaDded that Casar
ihoold roeign bii proTioca and come to Ramo a* a
prime man ia order to ana ftt the connibbip ; but
It wnld bare been irartmiw in Caeaai to place
hnuelf in the power of hi* eDomiHi who had an
ana* in the neigbboorbaed of the city under the
amiaand at Pomp^, Hmtb wa> Do doabt tbat be
irould immediately hare been btooghl to trial, and
hii condeDnation would b»e been (srtain, lioce
Pompey wotdd b**a onrawed the judgei by hii
Kldierj m he had done at the trial of MIlo.
IJeiar, howerer, agreed to Riiga hii pronucat,
and diahand hu anny, pioTided Pompey would do
the lUDb Thii ptopoaitioD, bowaTcr, wai rejected,
■od Caoiar prapand for war. He had iww com-
pleted tho anbjngatioD of Qanl, and eonld canfi-
dtolly nlj on Iht fidelity of hi* retenn tloop*,
'hum be had lo often led to Tictoiy and glory.
At [he tame tima he loit so oppommicy of Mrongth-
ming hi* inteml at Rome ; the immenie wealth
ir bad acquitsd by the conqneit of Gaul wai la-
liihly ^lent in gaining na many of the mo)t in-
flufnlid men in the dty ; the lerTice* of the ooa-
ul Aoiiiilini Panlu* and of the tribane Curio, who
*«e reckoned deToled putiEau* of Pompey, were
piRhaHd by eaoimoiu bribe*. Pompej, on the
wher hand, negleetod lo prepare for the coming
conUai ; he wa* firmly convinced, aa we have al-
wdj remaAed, that Caeiai would neTor rentnie
V, mmh againit the conitilated anthoritie* of the
Uaic 1 wid if he wet« mad enongh to draw the
■■ord, Pompey belioTed that hia ttoopa would
dneit hiai in the detperata •nterpritu, white hi*
"■B bae and tha caon of the rapiiWie wonld at-
tract to bii standard a mnltitnda of loldien fnnn
•^ put* of Italy. So confident waa be of mcca**
Ihat he did not attempt to lery tioopa ; and when
>°>>>e of hi* friends remonttnted with him, and
jeinted out the ddenoeloM condition of their party,
i' C«««r adnncad againft the city, Pompey ra-
PM " that he had only to itamp with hi* foot in
«>T (Ht of Italy, nd nmnbera of troop* wonld
imniediately epting np." Ha waa eonfimted in the
BnTieiiou of hi* own popularity by tbo inteteet ei-
pitiied m hi* behalf during a dangOTDna illneaa by
■UchhewaaanaekedthiiyearaENeapolia. Many
citKi oBati mcrifice* (or hi* reMoaalion (0 health ;
""'an hi* recowy public Tejoicingi took place in
"""■BOD* town* of Italy. Bnt he wa* *aoncmelIy
■*<lMJr*d. At the beginning of «. c. 19 the
POMPEIUS. *87
•enate decreed that Caeiar •houhl diahand hi*
army by a certain day, or otherwite be regarded a*
au enemy of the itsta. Two of the tribune* pnc
their leto upon the decree, bnt their oppotition
wa* pet at nooght, their life* wen threatened, and
they Sad tor reAige to Cww^ camp. Caaaar he-
Bitalad no longer g ha aaaaed the RulucDn, which
aeparatad hi* pnTioce fi«m Italy, and at the head
of a aingla legion marched upon Rome. He w
reed lad with e ' "
n by tl
unphal prograu ; city after
city threw open iheir gatea to him ; the troopa of
andPo]
ipoy.
after all hia confident boaating. bond himtelf
anahlo to delhnd the capital Ha fled, with all
the leading Benatoia, fint to Capna^ when he re-
mained for a ihort tima, and •ubaeqneiilly to Brun-
dinunL CaasT, howerer, gaia him no real ; by
the 8th of Uaich be wai under the walla of Bnin-
diainm ; and aa Pompey deapaired of holding out
in that dty, he erabancd on the l£th of the month,
and cioaeod orer to Oreecb A* Caeaar hut no
*hip* ha could not follow him lor the pmenC, and
therefore inarched agaiiut Pampey** legate* in
%ain, whom he conqnered in the oonna of the
In the nail year (b.c. 48} the war wa* dedded.
Early in January Caeaar arrired in Onece, and
forthwith eonunoDced actiio opention*. Pompey
meantime had collected a nnmeroni amy in Oreece,
^ypl, and the Eaat, the acene of hi* former glariea
But allhongh hia tloopi &r ontnumbered C«aar'l,
he well knew tbat they wen no match for them
in the field, and thereon prudently naolied to
decline a battle. Hi* luperioriiy in earalry en-
abled him to cnt off Caeian't lupplio*, and gare
him the complete command of all the proTiiQona of
the country. The ntmoit aanity began to prevail
in Caeaar'* tamp ; *inee not only could he obtain
nothing from the conntry, but be wa* likewiie
unable to receiTe any anpplioB from llaly, in conae-
qnence of the fleet of Pompey, which had tho
entire command of the aco. But Pompey waa
prerented fnm carrymg out the prudent phm
which he bad fonued for condueting the campaign.
Hii camp wa* filled with a mnliitude of Roman
retam U> iheir eilalea in Italy and lo the Iniurie*
of the coital. Th«r niperior nombera made
them aare of victory ; and Poanpey'a ancce** at
Dytrhaelam, when he bn^a through Caeaar**
line* and compelled him to ictiis with conaider-
able loat, rendeied them *till mon eonfident
belter than the vein and ignon
would •choo] him, wa* *tt down to hi* lore
of power and hia anxiety to keep the aenate
in aubjection. Slung with tho reproadie* with
wbich he wa* aiauled, and likcwiio oUted to
aoma d^re* by hi* vktory at fiyrrhadum, ha re-
Bolved to bring the conlett to an iane. Accord-
ingly, he o%nd battle to Caeau in the plain of
Phanalia in Theaaaly, on the 9th of Auguit, and
the remit justified bis prerions fean. Hi* nu-
meroua anny wa* completely deflated by Caeaar'*
Telerana. Thii defeat by his great rival aeem* at
onoe to have driven Pompey to despair. Ha made
ru attempt to rally hia foltn, though he might
■till have collected a cooaidetaUa army; bat re-
garding every thing a* loat, ha hnriiad to Ike •••-
u.Crfiv^lc
tm POMPEIUS.
cout with B few Eriendi, only uixiMU ta Mcapa
from tha countiy. Hi cmbukcd on board >
maidunl ihip at tfag mouth of tho liTor Pcmai,
and fint nilcd to Ldboa, where hs took up hii
wife Carotlia, who wu ilaTing in thu iiJand, and
ttma thence made for ths coatt of Pamph]rlia, when
he wBi joined bj uieral toacl* and manf •»-
naton. Hit frienda now adiwd him to leeli
nfugfl in £g31it, liDce be had been tha meana of
reitoring to lua kingdom the bthei of tha jonng
Egyptian monarch, and might, therefore, mkon
npon ths gratitude of the court He accordingljr
aet Bail fur Egypt, with a coniideiabla fleet and
alnat 2000 nldien, and upon hii aniTal off the
eoaat lonc to b^ fat the ptotMtion of the king.
The latter wai Duly thirteen jean of ige, and the
goTOmment waa in the hsodi of Pothinui, an
ennuch, Theodotui of Chioi, and Achilhu. Thae
Ibne men, dreading Caeiar'i anger if they receired
Pompey, and likewiee fearing the reaentment of
the latter if they forbade him to land, leanlTed to
releaia ihemulfei from their dilBcuItiei by putting
him to death. They accoi^gly tent oat a imall
but, took Pompey on boaid with three or foor
■tCeodanU, and rowed (or the (hoic Hie wife
and Eriendi watched him from the ehip, aniioui to
aee in what manner he woold be reaiied by
the king, who waa atanding on the edge of tbe
eea with hii troop* ; but juit ai the boat inched
the (hore, and Pompey waa in the act oF liiing
^m hia icat, in order to itep on land, he waa
atabhed in the baii by Septimitu, who had for-
medy been one of hit eentuiiona, and wu now in
the urrice of the Egyptian monanh. Achillaa
and ths reit then drew Iheii awocdi ; whereupon
Potnpey eovered bii bee with hii toga, without
uttering a word, and calmly anhmitted to hii bte.
He waa killed on the 39lb of September, the day
be&rebi* binh-day, B. c 48, and had coneequeutly
juit completed hie 58tb year. Hii head wm ent
off. and hii body, which wai thrown out naked on
the ihoro, wat buried by hii freedman Philippui,
who had aeeosipaDied him bom the ahip. The
head vh brougfat to Caeaar when be aniied in
Egypt Boon aftenmda, but ha tanted away Irinn
iIm ught, ahed lena M the untimely end of hia
lira], and put hii mardeiera b> death.
The chancter of Pompey ii not difficult to
eitimate. He wm limply a aoldier ; hit lift from
bia aeienleeutb to hi* forty-aecond year waa ipent
almott entirely in military lerTice ; and wben ha
retotued to Rome after the eonqueit of Mithii-
datea, he did Dot paimi any knowledge of dril
affaiii, and loon digplared hii incompetency to
take a leading pert in the politica] oommotioni of
the time. He bad a hi^ leoae of hia own
importance, had been acciLitamed Ibr yean to the
paiuTB obedienoe which mititaiy duciplint —
quired, and expected to be ttealiri at Rome
the lame deference and mpect which be had
recsiTed in the amp. With an OTerwe
lenie of hie own influence, he did not condei
to attach himaelf la any political party, and thai
beaima an object of niipicion to both the arii-
locracy and the people. Ha Kon found out, what
Mariui had diacoreied before him, that lome
nWR wa* required than military glotr to i
the aflectioni of the multitude ; aniE he
learnt the way to win the heart! of men. H
of a cold and phlegmatic tempeiameut, and aee
hate pUBBeaaed wsiCBly any pertonai fricDdi among
gher ranki of aociety at tha ti
ritert bear aJmoit nnanitn
irity of hii marriage life. If
POMPEIUS.
the Roman uoblei. He waa both a umid uid a
man. &ult* which abevB all othen make a
diiUked by hit aaociatei and eqmla. Ai iW
I time hia moral character wa* auperior to tbu
e majority of hit contenpoiatiea ;
fnnn moat of the lieee which pem
BBtiioonj to tbe
aflvctisii Tor bi>
iplidty and &ug«U(j el
mode of life, and to the control which be pet-
itd over hit pawioDi and a^ietiteB. In hit
emmeni of the prorincea he alu extiibited a
king contiait to moat of the Roman oable* i
, lioe vat not to be purchaied &nn him. nor
did he enrich himaelt aceording to tbe onUnair
faihioD. by plundering the lubjedi of RooM^ Mil
untimely death eicitei pity ( bat no one, who
hat well itudied tbe Mate d' partita at the down-
£al of tbe. Roman commonwfalth, can r^rrt hi*
&1L He had united himself to a party whlcb »*■
intent on ita own aggiaudiaemeat and the min o(
ill opponent! ; and there it abundant evidenoe to
prore, that had that party giiiwd the maanij . a
proacriptioD far mora teniUa than SoUa'a woold
haTB taken place, the lite* of anrr diatb
man on the other tide woold haTe been a
thor property tonfimted, and Italy and the pro-
Tincea divided ai booty among a ftw profligale and
unprincipled noblea. From sach hoirora the Ticuxy
of Caeiar laTed the Roman world.
Ponpey vai tuairied teveral timca. Hia wiTei
and children are mentioned in tbe Slenuia in
p. 475. and an account of hii two mrrinng aona it
given be]ow, Pompey never had hia own portrait
BtTuck npon hii coini ; but it qipeaia on the coin)
of Pumpeiopolia and on thoae of hit bddi Cneiut
and Seitui. [See below No*. 24 and 25.]
(The principal aacient anlboritiei for Ae life of
Pompey are the biography of Plutarch, the hiatorin
of Dion Caaaina, Appiu, and Velleioi Paleicului,
tbe CivU War of Caeiar, and the Letteia and On-
of CicetOL Hit life J* related at lecigth by
una, GtKUekU Bom*, vol iv.)
23. Pij)irUA,nMerof llwtrinmvir. [Ponriu,
No. S.]
24. Ck. Fohfsiu* M^nKUB, the eldeit bob of
thetrioroTir [No. 22] by hit third wifa Mucia, wu
bom between tbe yean b. c 80 and 75. He acani-
panied hia father in the expedition againit the pi-
rate* B.C. GT,buthemn*t then have been too young
to have taken any part in the war. On the bnak-
ing out of the civil war in B. c. 49, he wei imt
to Alexandria to obtain ihip* and troopi for hii
&tber ( and after procuring an Egvpdan flnt of
fif^ ihipa he joined the pquadron that wai cniHiu[
in the Adiiabe Sh in a. c 48. Hen he ncoeeded
in taking*eveialofCBa*ar*ive*!elioff OricmB.ud
he made an antiKeeaafbl ixlaek nno the ten of
LiuuL After the defeat of U* laUwr at Phinalii,
he wai deeertad by the Egyptian fleet which hi
commanded, and he then repaired to the iihuid of
Corcyra, where many of the Hcman naUn, who
had Burvived the battle, bad taken refuge. Em
ho maintained that, poueating aa they did the
command of the lea, they oaght not to ittfiii of
luoceia ; and be wa* very nearly killing Cicem,
when the latter reconuo^ed *ubaii«ion to the
coDi{uenir. On hia way to Abica, which hit paity
had reaolved to make tha acese of the wir. he
liaint ftom hit brolhci Sexto* the death af hii
POHPEIUS.
filhtr. He did not, homTsr, nmain loog in
Afha, bat in ths conna of B.C 47 Kt hU for
ttpibi, in Older to HCaia th*i conntrf lor hit
[ortj, and bj meuu tS hi* bther'i friendi uid
drpcodcnta, to iwh troopi which might ubii
shUaenej' in Atrics. Bnt Caoint wu Mm
POMPEIUS.
4n9
« of th* iilandi off tho
o haia hndsd oi
ilie raunluid till a. cL'48. Ua had Dot bean hen
lonft baCira be ma jwnad bj hit brother Sextiu
and Dthen of hi* futj, vbo hid flad from Africa
ifier ihctr defeat al Thajaai. In a ihort time be
wu at tbe head of thirteen legioEUL Canar Knt
hi( Irfiala C. IMdiui againit him, ud towaidi the
nid of the jwi follomd hinuetC. The war wa*
bronght to a cloae by the haltla of Mnnda, fonghl
on the 17th of March, K.C 45, in which Cauar en-
tirelf defeated the Ponpeiani. It vaa. howBrar,
At ount bloody battle dnrlng the whole of the
riiil WIT : the Pompeiuu fought with tbe cmnge
of d«pur ; tbsy drore hack at fint Caeiar*B
tRBpi, and it wai only by Caenr'i thrDviug bim-
wlF into the &0I1I line of the batlle, and eipoiing
hit cenOD like a cnnmDn toldier, that they were
the charge. Cnein* himielf
re wouno, and fled to Carteia
L Use ha embarked, and let lail
■iih a tqnadnm of tirenly ihipa ; but haxing been
nhl%(d 10 pat to land again in canKqutnca of neg-
kcting to provide hinualf with water, hg wu (nr-
jniird by Didini, who had tailed from Oadea with
a S«t, hii ihipt wen deatroyed, and he himielf
itdiged to taka refng* in the interior of the
arniOj. Bat he could not ronun concealed ; the
iiwpt lent in pamit of him OTertaok him near
IwiriiCL, and (Kit bin to death. Hi) head wm eat
°ff. and tarried to Caeiar, who had it eipoted to
pabtie view in the town of Hinlia, that there might
It DO dovbt of hi* daath. Cnrina leem* to ban
bat then ii no leaaon to inppoia that he enr had
hi> own portrait itnick upon hit coin*. (Eckhel,
ToL ». p. 883.)
25. Sax. PoUPWDI MA0HC8, the yonngei khi
of the trinmTlr [No. 22] by hii third wife Hocis.
wa* bom B. R. 7ii linca he waa forty at the time of
hij death in b. c 35. (Appiau, A C. t. 144.)
Daring the campaign of hi* bther againit Caeiar
in Onece, Beiitu wa* with h>a mother at Myti-
lene ; and aflar the Ion of the battle of Phanaliil
B.a48, he and hii mother accompanied tbe
I thence they Bed to
udi joined Cn. Pompey
rd in A&ica, while hi*
lin ; bnt after the haltla
■niifiiRaaei of hi* &mily rendered him cnel and
'Muea, and Roue had nothing to expect from
him, if ha had eonqnovd, but a tenibla and bloody
FrMoiHion. (Cai^S. Ciii. 5,40; Dion Cbil
tlii- 12. 56, iliiL 14, 23—40; Appian, £. C.
ii- n, 109—105 i Cic ad Fam. tL IS, XT. 19 1
Hin, B. Afr. 22, 23 ; Anctor, B. Hitp. 1—39.)
^ annexed cun wai probably atnuk by Cn.
Pwpey, when he wu in Spain. It containi on
ibt otnttH the head of hi* bther with cn. haon.
IMP., ind on the nmie a commander itepinng out
oil ihip, and ihakiog handi with a woman, pro-
^} intended to reprcaeat Spain, with the legend
a. awAT. BABirt. ra. c^. Some writer* luppoie
>'>U Ihii coin wu atmck by the triomiir hinn.lf,
before their eye*.
CytHUi, and ihortly i
and Cato. Seitni n
hrodier Cnein* went
of Thapni B. c 46, which mined all the hope* of
the Pompeiani in Africa, Seitu quitted thai conn-
Cry, and repaiied to hi* brolhor in SpaJn, together
with I«l>ieini* and other* of their party. In Spain
he kept pHHiaion of Cordnha tilt the defeat of hii
brolber al the battle of Hnnda in Manh, a. c 45.
A* (oon u he heard of the loi* of thii battle, he fled
from Cordnba, and lived for a time in conoealment
in the Bonntiy of the Lacetant, between the Iberaa
and the Pyieneea. Hero he mpported himi^ by
mbbeiy, and gmdnally collected a coniidetable
band of follower*, with whom be penetraled inio
the proTince of BaetioL The goremor of the pro-
Tince, C. Caninai, ww tmahlo lo ofier any eftctoat
oppoaition to him ; he wai generally lupporled br
the natire* and the veteran* of hi* bUier aetllc'd
in Ihe pnreinee 1 Outeia, and other town*, fell tnio
hi* hand*. The death of Caenr atill further
bmuiBd hii anterpriia*. Aunini Pollio, who
had incceeded Caninu in Ihe goTemmcnt id the
proTince, did not pjneti mnch military talent, and
wu on one acca*ion Miipri*ed and defeated by
Seitna Thii rictory gave Seitu* the command of
almoil the whole of Baatiea, and tamed toward*
him the attention of tbe partiei that wen now
■mgglbg lor the niprenucy at Rome. But u
none of them wen yet prepared for open war,
Lepidu*, who had ue command of the Nearer
Spain and of NarboneMi Oinl, wu oommiiuoned
to make term* with Seitni. The latter agreed to
lay uide bottUitiei on condilisn of hi* being
allowed to ntnni lo Rome, and of receiring hi*
patrimonial inheritance. These term* were auented
voted a large mm of money lo
for thai portion at
Id. Sc -
Anhmy and the ariitoiiBticBl party *oan came lo
an open ruplure ; Antony nuuched into Ciialpina
Oaal to oppoaa Dec Bmtna, and the lenale used
efery eflort to obtain uaiitance againit Aniony,
For thi* purpoae they applied Dot only lo Lepidni,
bnt aim to Pompey, who bad come to Ua«ilis with
a fleet and an army in order to be nearer the
ahoold adopL The aenale, on the propoiition of
Cicero, paaad a landatoiy decne in hii honour, and
likewiie appointed bim to the cemmand of ihe re-
publican fleet : he did not, however, advance to the re-
lief of Mutina, bnt remained inactive. Shortly after
' ii Octavian threw off the maik ha had hitherto
worn, wreited Ihe contalihip from the aenata in ihe
montli of Angiitl (b.c. 43), and obtained ihe enact-
ment of the Lei Pedia, by which all (be mur-
deren of Caetar wen outlawed. Fraopcj wu in-
too POHPEIUS.
ctudcd tnumg tbew nnideien, allboogli fan had
had no (hm in the deed, md on the eaublithment
of the triiunTinte in October mi ^oKriUd. Hit
fleet Kcnred him Bfelf ; bat u tbi goTeman of
* " 'a liad deducd in btvoor of the tri-
Spunha
le W DO
n the n
t, plundering tbe coaiti
both lor tba «lw of nipport ind with the Tiev of
iDJuriog the trionnin. Hii nnmben gndnsllj
increued ; manf of thoia irho had been protcrib^
b; the triuinTin, and loultitudoi of dsYe*, Socked
to him ; and he at Unath felt hinuelf ettong enough
to take poweMion nf Siaij, which he made hi>
head qnarten. The towni of Mjlae, T7ndaIi^
Meiaana, and STcacnae fell into hi> powoc, and
thewboIaiilandeTeDtoallyaeknovledged hiaawa;.
A. Pompcia) Bithfnicaa, who wu pnpnetor of
Skiljr, bad at fint npilied Seilni m hii attemptt
upon Hesaum, but had aflerwardi allowed him
to obtuQ piiii lainii ot tba town on condition that
thrj iliaDld rale logathet <tmt Sicily ; bot thii con-
dition wu n«nr obaacred, and Seitua became tba
real mitlet of the iiland. Soitoi likewiie nceiied
•nppon from Q. ComUkiiu, the goTemsr of Africa.
Rome now b^an to lufier from want of its uinal
anppliei, which wen cot off b; Seitu ; and accord-
iog/,j OctaTiui HHil againat bim a fleet commanded
by hit legate Q.Saltidianna Ratal (B.C. 12). Tbe
tatter uicceeded in prolec^ng the coaata of ICtdf
from tba istagea of Pompej't ahipa, but waa de-
feated in the itiaita of SicUy when he Tenlnred opon
a na^al engagement againit the main body of Pwn-
pey'afleet Thii battle WBifooghtuodarthseyeiof
OctBTian, who deported immediately aftuwarda lot
Oiwcc, in order to pioaecnte the wu againit Bni-
toB and Caauui. FoiiiHy had now become atronger
than eter. Mil nanl inperiority wii inconteal-
aUc i and in hia airt^ann he c^led hinuelf the
ton of Neptune. Abont tbii thne be pot to death
Pompeiui Bitbynicna under pntence of ■ coo-
apiiacy.
While the war waa going on in Oieec« between
the Irimnvin and the republican party, Pompey
remained inactiTe. Thii wai a Ihtal miilake. He
ihonld either hare attacked Italy and cnowd then
a diTinion in faTOur of Brutui and Cauioi, or he
ahould have aupported the letter in Greece ; for it
wai eiident that if they fell, he mnal aoonei or
later bll likewiie. Sue the M of Pompey waa
debiyed tonga than might hoTe been expected.
Octarian on bii return to Italy waa engaged
with tho Peraiinian war (B.c.41), and Pompey
wai Ibn enabled to continue Bit iBvagn npon
the coaata of Italy without reatitance. The con-
tioDed minndentandinp between Octarian and
Antony, which now thtEatened an open war, wen
itill more &Touiable for Pompey. In tbe be-
ginning of B. c. 40 Antony i«qaeited the aaiiitaiice
of Pompey againit OctsTian. Pompey fotthwith
aent troopa into the math of Italy, but wna obliged
to withdraw them ihortly aflerwardi, upon the re-
enneUiation of the triaraiin at Bnindiaiom. The
triomTtn now reeolTed to make war upon Pompey ;
but aa be waa in pouetaion of Sicily, Saidinia,
and Conica, and hi> ilceu plundered all the inppliea
pcoTincea, the utnuwt Kardty preiailed at Rome,
and a bmine aeemed ineiilable. The Romaa po-
pulace were not content to wait for tbe conqneat of
Pompey ( tbej roae in open inaorrection and de-
manded of their new niler* a reeonciliatian with tho
POMPEIUS.
muter of tbe lea. Oelaiian tbonght
dent to yield, and accordingly a peace wt ^
between the triuUTin aiijd Poaapey, tluan^ tlie
mediation of Sctibouini Libo, the lBtlier.iD-law '
the latter. By diia pease, which i
Pompey the pi
and Acitaia, and promiaed i
the angurate, and an '"■*"*" i*^
and a half milliona of deouii for hia pii>«c for-
Inne : Pompey, on hia part, promiaed to anpply
tetraaeaii, and to many bii daoghtcr lo M. Mmr-
cellni, the aon of Octaiia, the liater of the triamiii:.
But this p«ee waa a mere &rce. Antonj tdaani
to gira up Achaia ; and Pompey, therefore, roccen-
menced hia piiaticai aicuiHoua. A war w>b ib'
enitable : the only thing that could aare Poaopry
waa a qnairel between Octavian and Antony.
unpeyiii
if hia pnncipal legatee. Hen
JdeDodonu, who aortendend to Ocmiaa Saidiaim
and Conica, together with a large naral and mili-
tary fane [Manu]. Thii important acceaaioa
determined OctaTian to commence war immediatalT-
Hc appointed C. Calviaiua Sabinoa to the caanmarkd
of hii fleet, with Henaa ai bii l^ale. Thii cam-
paign wai nn&Tounhle to Oclanan. Hia fleet
waa twice defeated by Pompey^ Bdmirali, Grat off
Cumae by hfenecratea, who, however, periafaed IB
tbe battle, and neat off Meaaaua, where hii fleet
waa likewtn almoM destroyed by a atettn. Pompey,
howerer, did not follow np hia aueeeai ; he re-
mained tnactiTe, and hut, aa ninal, the ^Toaivble
moment for action. OctaTian, on the centimry,
made arery tSort to aqnip a new fleet. He aaw
that it wai abaolntely oeceaaaiy fot him to onah
Pompey before he Tentnred u> meaiore hia atrei^th
againit Antony and Lepidna. He aecordingt;
ipenE the whole of next year (LC 37) in making
preparatioui for tbe war, and obtained aaaiaaane«
fram both hia coUeaguea, Antony and Lepidna. He
appointed M. VipaniiDa Agrippa to the niinnHi
command of tiw whob fleet. Jnat balore tba hnak-
iog oDt of hoalilitiea, Uenaa ^ain pkyed the de-
•erter and tetonied to hia <dd maater^ terrioe, dia-
aatjalied at haTing merely a •aboidinata ooanmand
aiiigned to him. By the mmmer of B.C 36, all
the picporatioBi of Octaiian were completed, and
the WIT commenced. He had three large flecta at
hia diipoaal ; hia own, atationed in the Julian
hathonr, which he had conatmcted naar Baiae ;
that ot Antony, nnder the coomutnd of Statilin*
Tannu, in tbe harbour of Tanntiun ; and that of
Lepidui, off thecoait of A&iea. Hia plan waa for
all thtee fleeU to let lail on the aame day, ud
nuke a deicent upon three difbtent parti of Sicily.
But a fearful itonn marred tbia project ; Lepidna
alone leacbed the coaat of Scily, ud landed M
Lilybaeom ; Statilio* Tauroi wai able to pal Imk
to Tarenlnm j Iwt Octarian, who wai aurprieed
by the atonn off the Lucanian promontory of Pali-
□orum, loit a great number of hia ibipt, and wu
obliged to temaia in Italy to repair hia abattcred
fleet. Thia wu ■ reprieve to Pompey, who oSttri
larrificea to Neptune for hll timely aaaiitance. bat
be atill remained inactire. Menodortia, who had
been already of ccnaideiible aerrice to Pompey.
again played the traitor and went oTer to Octarian.
Ai Bon u tbe fleet had been repaired, Octariau
again nt (ail for Kuly. Agiippa dtfaated Pompey^
,Goo^K
POMPEIUS.
Brtt off Uf lae, dtatroying Ihiilj dT hi* ihipi .
■he dainTB hittlg mu fougtil on tba third of Sep-
Inobu (b.c 36), off Ninlochnt, s mport belVKn
MjIm and tliB pmmontory of PelDnun, ~'
Pompnu Bwt ni coiomBndsd b; DnnochuH,
utd that of OcdTiao hj Agrippo, each coniiit-
ing aS abevx 300 ibip*. Agrippa giiaed ■ brilliant
liciDTj ; mint of the Ponpeian ahip* wen d
tiTo^ or Mken. PoisMy hinueir Sed lint
Mpuana, vhera be itiajghtway anharked loge-
ihtr wiih bii daughtCT, and kI nil for Iha Gut
with a iquBdniii of KTmteea ihipc OctaTian did
not ponue him, M hii attention waa immediatelv
railed to the attFmpU of Lxpldai to make himteff
iniiFi«uIrnt of hii«iil«giui[LapiDitit, p.76S, a.].
Vompej waa tfau enabled to leach Hvlilene in
ufciT, where he began lo (bnn Khemes for eeizing
ilic iBitEra pnTJnce* oF Antonj, who had jtut n-
lumed from hii diiutroui campaign againit the
Tuthiana, in which he bad barelj euaped with
hi4 life. For thii parpofa he entered into nego<
tEUlDiu with chiefi in Thrace and the nonh-eailern
cwt of the Black Sea, and eien opened 1 commn-
tikaiign with the Parthiana, thinking thai the;
miiht, prrhapt. tniit him with an anny, u the;
f3Te oqt that he wai making prepaialiona to carry
oa Oie war againat OctaTian.
la B. c. 3S Poinpey erotaed oter from Loboe lo
Alia. Here he aoon dikcloaed hia real deaigna hj
•eiiing upon Lampaacui. Thereupon C. Fumlua, the
^t^lcoE Antonj, declared open war againat him;
and Anion; likewiae lent Titioi, with a fleet of 1 20
tbipi, u attack hi« nsTal fbrcei. Unable to cope
with 10 Uirge a tone, Pompej bomt hia ahipa and
united their crewa to hii annj. Hia friendi now
rrc^DUDended him to make terma with Antony ;
Wi.ai iheir adiice wa> not attended to, moat of
llitra deaerted him, amotig whom wai hii father-
it>-b«, Scriboniua Libs. Thereupon be attemplrd
t*^ "j to Armenia, but he wai overtaken b; the
tnmpiof Antony, deferted by hia own uldien, nnd
"Llimd to nirrender. He wai carried ai a priaoner
"> Milelni, where he waa ibortly aflerwardi pn!
'"ilfiih(a.c.3S)byordecof Tiiii^i Tiliua, un-
nwikeitlj, would not hare put Pompey to death on
^i' own leiponaibilily. It ia probnhls that Pianeua,
Ibe goiemnr of Syria, to whom the execution of
Pumpey wu attribnted by many, had received
•"itn kma Antony to jnitruct hia legnlea to
"m.U Pompey, it he were teiied in armi ; bnt,
u niny pmoni lamented the death of Pompey.
tae Bon of the great conquemr of Alia, Antony waa
viliicg tBoiifk to throw the blame upon Flancua
POMPEIUS.
491
udid
poweaa any gnat abililiet. He
1 from neceuity, » he wai Snt de-
■eiy thing by Caeiar, and then pro-
pnd
"lly the miaui
a Antony, enal
on of Sicily. He aeema neT<
and keep
He
'ould hare bee
could have relnmed in aafety t
recovered hia patrimony, and b
twimied..
""me. and ...,
njrriri Ml war for tbat'p'o^,'
J°o- He ought, howeter, lo have aeen that he
°™ nerer have returned to Rome except aa the
"°lKni gf OcUiiw, and that hii peraonal tafety
could only havB been secured by hia becoming the
mailer of the Roman world. He waa penonally
brave, bnt wai defideDt in lefineraent, and poneiied
acateely my knowledge of Utaaiura Velleitu
PatHculni aaya (iu 73) that ha conld not ipeak
correctly, but thia ia doublleii an exaggeration ; for
Cicero law Itllle lo alter in the letter which Seitoi
lent to him for coTrectiDn before it wm given to tba
coniuli (Cic. ad AU. ivi. i). Seitiu tunined the
anmame of Pint, to ibow that ha wu an avenger
of hii father and brother. Thii mmame appean
on hii coini [aea below]. (Anct. B. Hitp. S, &c
33 ; Cic. oii Att. lii. 37, 44, liv. 13, 21, 29, xv.
7, SO, 22, ivi ], PhSipp. xiii. puvm ; Appian,
AC. U. I(l5,ia2,iii. 4.iv. 84— 117, V. 2-143;
Dion Cau. lib. ilTJ._ilii. ; Veil. Pat ii. 73, 87 ;
Lir. Epil. 123, 128, 129. 131.)
The coini of Sex. Poinpey ace nwnerona. On
the obvene the bead of hia htber ii mnally nqire-
aenled ; and writer* on nnmiimaticl itata that the
bead on the obvene of hii coiot i* alwayi that of
the trinmvjr i bat we are tempted to think that it ia
in HRie ouei that of Sextna himaelC We nhjoin
a few ipecimeni of aome of the n
The head on the obvene of the lint two coini it
rappoied to be that of the trinrnvlr. On the obveiBO
i^ the former of theie we have the legend SIX. vag,
(the interpretation of which ii doubt-
ful ),andonthereveng a female ligu re with the legend
piiTAi. It bai been already remarked that Seiiui
Biiumed the inmame of/'iu.Io thow that he wiihed
to revenge the death of hia father and brother ; and
for the mme reaion we find Pieiai on the obvene
of the coin. The obvene of the lecond coin hn*
the legend hiqnvb imp. mR,witha lituni beforo
the bead of the triumvir, and an orceui behind; and
the legend PHAIF. CLA8. BT ORAI.
\, He ii called on Ihia coin imp*-
Boaf of the CO
in POMPEIUS.
to thii title, uid
off Sidly enrtle
The legend on lh< obTene,
iHAi uc 8. c, which kppotn no
a cif Sfixtu^ hu refenace to the
ate vbicb omfcrTed upoD him the
conmiaDd of the fleet ahortlf Kfter the dcMh cf
Joliui Caou. M h» been alrnKlT related. The
third coin i> intended to iodiate Pompey'i com-
mvid of the lou It repmente on the obrene ■
mT'pJle; with a colmno, on which Neptune ii
naodidg, and oa the reiene Scjlla balding on ou
ii]h«Ttwohuid*,«i>dintheutof itriking. (Eckbel,
ml- Ti. pp. 3B— 33.)
2G. PoKFUA, the danghler of the triamTir,
muTicd FaiutD) SalU. [Pomfu*, Na 4.]
21. PoHPiu, tbe daughtec of Sex. Pompeiqi,
No. 25. [Pounu, No. S.]
38. Ch. Pouruus Miondb, wi* defceoded
from the &milf of the triumrir, but hii pedigree i>
pnlvbLy, e
tbe uideut vrilan. He ^
I of U. Liciniui Ctsuoi, Cob A. s.
onie ; the Inttei of whom wu a
dnugfater of Sciiboniiu LJbo and of Pompeia, the
daughter of Sex. Pompey, who waa a un of the
triumvir. He would Ihiu bsie been a gnal-gnnd-
nn of Sex. Pompey, and grtat-great-graadioD of
the triumvir [lee Stemma on p. 47SJ. It wni
to diDp their paternal nomta, and aMome the
Efl of their maternal anceetora. Caligula wonld
t allow
raipey t.
nen of
MagDUB ; bat it wu rutared to htm by tbi
peror CUudioi, whaae danght«r Anton ia herm^riBd.
He wai lent by hii hlhei^in-law to the lenate to
imKtaim hia nctorj over Britain. Ha wai inV
iequently pat Id death by Claodiua, at the initigo-
tioQ af Meualina. (Dion Cau. Ii. B, 21, 89 ;
Zonar. li. 9 ; Suet. Cai. 35, OaHd. 27, 29 ; Senec.
.dpoMt Oaud.)
29. M. Povpiius, the commander of tbe caralrr
nndei Lucullut, in tbe third Mithridatie war. Ha
waa wounded and t^n priuner (Appion, Mitir.
79 ; Memnon, «£, ed. Olelli). Plntareh calli him
Pomponiua (ZiinU. 16), which Schweighauwr hai
introduced into the teit of Appian, though ail the
MSS. of Appian hare Pompeiui.
30. Cn. PoHFiiua. eerved in Caesu*) army in
Oaul, under the legate Q. Tiloriui, in B. c 54.
(Coet B. G. T. 36.)
31. Ch. Pomfiiub, ccnanl auSectui from tbe
Ut of October, a, c 31 (Faiti).
POMPEIUS.'a Latin gtammarian cfoncettoiu
date, prababi; lited before Serriui and Cauio-
dorui. aa tbeee writen appeal to have mode tome
UM of hii warki. He wrote, 1. CommimfK artu
ZtowWt, oo the diflerent parti of tpeech, in thirty-
one HCCtioDi, and 2. Commenlariolu h libntn
Donati da Bariarit et Meiapiaaiaity in til Kclioni.
Both these worki were publiibed, tor the £nl
time, by Lindemann, Lcipug, 1S2I.
POMPEIUS CATd^SA, an aitiat, whoHi
name ii found on a monument which he erected to
hie wife'i memory, and which ii now in the ma-
eenm at Lyon, He n deaeribed in tbe inecription
with ornamental plaateiing, a tort of work of
which there ore namerona example! at Pompeii.
(R. Roche ttc, UUn
POMPONIA.
POMPEirS FESTOS. [Fasrira.7
POMPEIUS OALLUS. [G*h.ub-J
POMPEIUS QROSPHUS. [Gitasa-MCA.;
P0MP£1U3 LENAEUS. [Lbnikits-J
POMPEIUS LONGl-NUS. [Lo.-iuxxi-s,]
POMPEIUS MACER. [Macsk.]
POMPEIUS MA'CULA. [MACUI..A.}
POMPEIUS PAULITJUS. [P*di,i;*db-3
POMPEIUS PROPINQUUS, [P«oiTPs«i?ti«.]
PO.\fPEIUS RHEai'NU& [Rhboimus-J
POMPEIUS SATURNl'NUa. [S-»Tt-»J.i-
Nca.]
POMPEIUS THEOTHANES. [Tbbo-
POMPEIUS TROCUS. rJu"TMDa,pi. esu.]
POMPEIUS VARUS. [Varus.]
POMPEIUS VINDULLUS. [ViNDt7X.H'.*.J
POMPEIUS VOPISCUS. [VoPiKUB.]
PO'MPIDAS (naiaOnt), a Thebou, wito was
one of the leaden of the party in hii native ciii-
be wii driven into eiile, when lUDoniBi anil bia
partiiona obtained the direction of a&in, and coik
eluded a treaty with Pentent. He afteiworda took
a prominent part in the occuiation of luneni&s and
hii colieagnei before the Roman deputy, Q. H&rciai
Philippoi, al Cbaldi, B.C. 171. (Polyb. xzni.
2.) [E. H. aj
POMPI'LIA GENS, ii eaiiy mentiuoeil.
Thst« nai a tribune of the pleb* of tbe name of
Sex. Pompilini ia h-c 420 (Lir. iv. ii") ; and
Q. Cicero ipeaki (de P^. Cau. 3) of a Roknou
eqoei of the name, who was a friend of Catilin.^ ;
but thew are almoet the only Pampilii of whom
we ban any account, with the exception of the
gTommaiian mentioned beiaw. The gentea, whkc-Ii
traced their deaceni bom Numa Pompiliui, tbe
wcond king of Rome, bore other name*. [Cai.-~
A QlHB ; Poui
'»■]
M. POMPI'LIUS ANDRONI-CUS, waa m
Syrian by binh, and taught rhetoric at Rome in
the former half of the lint century before Chriat,
but in coniequence of hit indalent habiti be wai
edipied by Antonina Onipbo and other gtooi-
mariana, and accordingly retired to Comae, when
he compoied many work). Hii moat celebrated
work wot entitled Amaliita Stmii EUudii, bst
the exact meaning of Elenchi ia a diiputed point.
The elder Pliny uiei it to lignify a liat of contrala
to hii work on Natural Kiitorj. (Suet, dt IIL
Omnm. 0.}
POMPO'NIA. 1, WifeofP.ComeliuaSdpio,
coniul H,c. 21S,and mother of P. Sdpia Afriranui
tbe elder. (SIL ItaL liiL 615 ; corap. OeU. vii. 1.)
2. The tiater of T. Pomponiui Atiicoi, wa
married to Q. Cicero, tbe brother of the onwi.
The mairiage wae effected through the mediatinn
of M. Cicero, the great friend of Atticu^ B. c 68,
but it proved an extremely nnbappy one. Pom-
ponia leemi to have been of a quarreieome du-
ponliao, and the hniband and wife wen on bad
terma almoit &om the day af their mairiige.
Their matrimonial diaputei gave Cicero gnat
trouble and nneaiincM. Hia Ictlen to Attjcna
frequently contain alluiioni to tha nbject. Hit
friend naturally thought hia niter ill uied, and
bnoDght Cicen to inlerpoae on her bebalfi bst
the latter ai naturally advocated the eauie of hia
brother, who really leemi to have been the Iriit
in tenlt. In a letter which Cicero wrote to Atticui
in B.C 51 he girei an amuiing accounl of one of
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
le endeaTatireil to n-
ye-witiKH W AU. •>. I). When
i-oBug QuinUi, gnv np,
^Aiicila bii fOKEiU, and mi cncooragea m nia
ilisl ^uk h; both bii ducIm ; but hs did not
meet -wilh moch ncccM ; uid Q. Ciceni, after
IradiaB ■ miaenble lile with hii wife for «liniMt
tn-entj^-fbor jtMx^ Kt loigth diTomd h« 4t ihe
pnd of ^ c 45, or in the begnming of th« follow-
iiif; 7eu. (Com. Nep. AU. S; dead AU.I B,
T. 1, TiL 1, 6, zi<r. 10, tt ilitu, od Q. /V. iiL 1,
ic->
S. The dughlar of T. Pompmiiui Atticni, Sha
>■ kIsb cmlled CKalia, bscuua her &thcT ml
adopted bj Q. Cudliui, and likewiaa Attica.
She va* bmi in & c SI, aftar Cicen bad Isfl
Itnly ht Cilicia. She ii frequcntlr mintioned in
njEC to haTe giTm pttmiaa of future
i^he na (till qnita joxaig when ihs wat ntaiiiail
to U. Vipwnini Agrippa. Th* marriaga «» ne-
f^otialcd bj H. Antony, the trimnTii, prohaUj in
H. c 3(L Sha warn afterwardi impacted of impnpei
inc«Kaiine with the gnmnuuian Q. Caedliui
Kpirota, a fnedman of her father, whs inttncled
her. Hat nibaeqneDt iuHorj ia not known. Her
hoatand Agrippa nairied MarccUa in B. c 38, and
accocduiglj ihe mnit cither have
divoned from her htuband before thi
daoghtei Vipaania Agripinna married Tiberim,
Ibe aneceaor of Angnilua. <Cii:. ad AIL t. ]9,
Ti. 1, 2. G. Tii 3. el alibi ; Cora. Nap, Ad. 13 ;
Sueu Tii.7.iU lUaitr. Onmm. 16.)
POMPO'NIA ORAECrNA, the wife of A.
Plantini, Wat aoand in the reign of Claudiiu of
pnetiiing nligiom wonhip UDOuthoriwd bj the
•tate ; bat faer hoibuid Ptiutins, whs wm sUowed,
on accotmt of bia Tictoriei in Britain, to judge her,
in accordance with the old Roman law, declared
her innocent. She waa pnibBbl; the danghler of
P. Ponponiui Otaecinn*, consul ntffectui i.D. 16.
Sba waa refalted to Julia, the daughter of J>ru«u,
and granddaughter of Pomponia, the daughter of
Atticva ; aitd ihe lired fbrlj jttn after the death
nf Julia, who wa* eiecnled by Oandiiu at the in-
■tigalian of Heaalina. (Tac Aim. liii.
POMPO'NIA RUFI'NA, a V«lal
the r^gn of Caraealla, put to death lor Tlt^tion of
Ikt *o« of chaatitj. (Dion Can. luTii. 16.)
POMPO'NIA DENS, plebeian. Towaidi the
end of the repablie the Pomponii, like other
Roman gentea, traced their origin to the remote
of Ihe Raman itate. Thej pretended to be
nded from Pompo, one of the allagrd hdi of
Haam (Plut. Kam. 2\); and the; ncconjingljr
placed the image of thi* king npon their -~~-
In the eailieat timet the Pomponii were no
tiugniahed bjr mj inrname ; and the onlj &milf
that loae to importance in the time of the republic
wu that of Matuo ; the firat member of which
who obtained the eoniulahip wa> M, Pomponi
Miiho in B. r. S33. Ou coini wa al» find t
cfigneBieiu liiLO, MnaA and Rurus, but the
other ceguonena in the time of the tvpablk, luch
ai ATncuH, waia not fiimily namei, but
nthtr deaeriptiTe of pmiculu individual!,
alj^abetiol lilt of them ii given below, aa t
of the oognomena in the imperial period, which
wen lather nnnwroiu. (Comp. Drumaon, Co-
(UcUe Abnm, toL «. Pl 1, Ac)
POMPONIDS.
POMPO'NIITS. 1. M. PoMFONius, one
ibnne) of the plebi, elected at the abolition
icemTirate, s. c 449. (LiT. iil £4.)
2. M. PovpoNius, coniular tribune, KC
perhapt either a aon or grandaon of the '
(LiT.T.13.)
in which ;ear he upported (be i
by oppoaing, in conjunction with hii colleagne. A,
Virginini, the propontion (hat a portion of the
) and people ihonld aatlla at Veii. Ms and
lUeagae wave, in conacqaence, ascnaed two
jeaii afterwardi, and compelled to paj a heaTy
fine^ (LiT. t. 39, eoDp. c& S4, 26.)
4. M. PoHPoNiua, tribune of the pleba, B.C.
362, braoght an aecoiation againit L. Hanllni
ImperiDaai, who had been dictator in the preceding
jear, but wai compelled to drop the aecniation hf
the aon of Manlina, afterwardi nmamed Tor-
qoatua. who obtained admittance into the tribnne'a
hoote, and threatened him with inmeduite death
if he did not twear that he would abandon the
impeachment of hit tUher. (Lit. tiL 4, fi ; Cio. if*
Q^. iii. 30. ; Val. Max. t, 4. § 3 i Appian, Samu.
2.) [ToRquATua.]
5. Six. PuuFnNicB, legalna of Ihs eonral Ti.
Sempronini Longui in the Gnt year of the firit
Punicwar,ac2l8. (Lir. iii. IB.)
6. M. POKFoNtus, tribune of the plebi, E.C.
167, oppoied. wilh hii colleague M. Antonint, the
propoution of tie praetor M'. Jnrentini Thalna,
that war ifaoiild be decUied againit the Bhodiani.
(LiT. iIt. 31.) Pomponiui wai praetor in B.C.
161, and in thi* year obtained a decree of the
aenalB, by which philoaophen and rijetoricima
wars icrbidden to lit s in Home. (Suet, da dar.
AM. I; OelLxT. II.)
7. H. PoUPONlUB, a Roman equei, waa one ol
the moat intimate friendi of C. Oiacchtu, and
diatlngniihed bimulf by hit fidelity to the latter
on the day of hii death, b. c 121. When Qrac
chua, detpairing of bia life, had retired to the
temple of Diana, and wai gnng to kill himaelf
then, Pomponiui and Lidnint look hii iword, and
induced him to fly. Ai they fled acmii the Sub-
lician bridge, hotly punned, Pomponiui and Liciniui
turned romid, in order to give their friend time for
eicape, and they alhiwed no one to pait till they
fell piercsd with wound*. Thii i> the account it
PlDtanh ; the detaili are related a linle differently
by other wiilert (Plul, C. Graa*. 16, 17 ; VdL
Pit. iu 6 ; VaLMai. St. 7. S 2; Aund. Vict da
Ttr. 10. 65 ; camp. Cic dt Dit. ii. 39.)
8. M. FoMFOMUS, aedile B. c 83, in the eon-
nlihip of the yonnger Harini. In the Kenie
games eihibiced by him, the actren Oaleria ap-
pared, who waa then a child of 13 yean old, and
who waa again brought on the itage in A. D. 9, in
her 104th year, in the Totiie gatnea in honour of
Atiguitui. (Plin. it. N. Tii. 49. «. 4B.)
9. Cn. PoupONitia, who peiiihed in the dTil
war between Uaiiui and Sulla, wat an orator of
tome repute, and ia reckoned by Cicero at holding
the next ptaoe to hit two great contempaiariei,
C Anralini Cotts and P. Sulpiciui Rufut. Hia
oratory waa characteriied by gnat tehemence, and
he did not eipnu hii meaning Tery clearij ■ (Cic
Bnt. 67, 62, 89, 90, iJe Orat iii. 13.)
ID. H. PovFOMUH, Bi he ii called by Plutarch
{ImoiII. Ii.). the commundei of the cairaliy of Lu-
z.sDvGoo^^lc
494 POMPONIUS.
cnlliw in the third Milhridilic war. Hii nal
iuun« wu FoDipeiiu. [PoMFllut, No. 29.]
11. M. PoiiiroNiua,sniiofthslegil« of Pom-
pej in the wu ■gainil the pintei, B. c. 67, lo whom
Pompef onigned the lapeiiiitendence of the giil<a
wuhing the loath of OaiU and Ugnria. (Appian,
Milkr. 9S.)
12. P. PoHFoNttm, ■u«D|»uied P. Oodiai,
when he ne murdend bf Hilo, b. c 52. (Aeooo.
n .A/ii. p. 33. ed. OnUi.)
13. M. PoMPONiun, caminwided the Beet of
Cseaar >t Mnmnn. the gmtar put of which wu
boint ia B. c 48, b; C Ccuiiu Longiniu (Cace.
B.Cia. 101.)
11. PouFONiUB, WU pnwcribed t^ the trinm-
Tin in B. c. 43. Ha wu in Rmie *t the time,
but eecaped bj uniming the iniigDiB of ■ jaietor,
and eceompuiied b; hit iUtbi u licton, left
Some, tniclled IhroDgh Itilj u a public magie-
tnte, ud erentneli; eroiaed over to S«x. Pompey
in one of the tiiiemei of the itatc (Appiin, B, C.
IT. 45.) Velerioi Uurimiu nlatei (yiL 3. g 9)
thii circnnutance of SeDtiu SMnminol Vetnlio
or Vetolo.
POMPO'NIUa. SEXTUS. Some writeri are
of opinion that theie wai only one juiut of thii
nuna : ionus think that there vera two. (Sea the
rererencM ia Zimmem, GaaUelU it Saauiita
J-rmtnciti, toL I p. 3M, □. 6.)
Pomponio* ii ofleu cited \>j Jalianni (Dig. 3.
Ut. 6. •. 6. g 6— B ; Dig. 17. lit. 2. e. €3. g 9^,
and alto under the name of Seitiu.
Pnehta(CWni ia lutitutiomm, voLi. p. 444),
■aji there ii no rauon for aMuming that there vera
"imponiL Ai to the pUMga (Dig. 9B. tit h.
e head of which itandi
PompODiui, he obeerrei that the vorda "
Seitoi Pomponini," at the and of the
merelj ahov that the compilen did not
extract inunediatelj &om the work of P
but from eome other voifc in which It wu dted.
He addi, that ihia kind of repetition i> not nnnnul
in the Digeet ; and he refen to another psuage
(Dig. 32. tit. 1 . t. 26 1 Julionni, lib. ri. ei Minncio),
in which the repetition ii iTOided, but in other
retpecU it ii exactly liks Dig. 2S. ttu 6. a. 41.
A* u the paiMgfl (Dig. 30. *. 32), " tun Seitu
wonld be highly inapt, if the name PonpoDioi be-
longed to both juriite. The weakeit gcoaod of all,
u he CDUiiden it, for anppoung that there wo*
two Pomponii ia that Julienne often eitte Pompo-
niua I and it i> luppoaed that u Pompoiuaa wu a
yonnger inen than Jnlianoa, and of leet note, that
Jnlianna would not have cited him.
Pomponiua ii the author of a long eitiaet in the
Digeat (Dig. 1. tit. 1. a. 2\ which i> taken from
a work of hi* in one book, entitled Enchiiidian.
Hit period may be approiinuitelj datennined &om
the fact that Julianu ia the lut of tbe juiiati
whom he mentiona, and the period of the actiritj
of Jolianui beloaga to the re ign of Iladrianue.
The Domber of eKtzacta from Pomponiu in the
Digeat ia &%h. Ha wu a CaiaiBnua (Qoini ii.
213), "aed Juliana el Sexto placoit:" when
Sextua mean* Seitua Pomponiua. In another pae-
BBge he alliidea to C. Caauua under the name of
Caiai neater (Dig. 45. tiL 3. i. 39) ; for in thii
paaaage, and ia a paaaage of Joiianaa (Dig. 24.
tiL S. i. 59), Caina oi Ouot meana C Cuaiua,
and iMt the later jnrial, now knovn bj the noma
POMPONIUS.
of Qaina. The •una remark appliet (o Dig. # fi.
tit. 3. >. 7S, which ia an eitract from C CkHai>
made b; JaToleauL
The woika of Paaponiai on the EncJiiiidiaaju
wUch ii not mentioned in tbe Florentine Indue ;
Valine LecCionei. of which the Index mentieBB
enl; fifteen hooka, thongh the tventy-Gflh, ibe
thirO'-fonrth, and eien the fortieth and fortT-firBt
booka are cited in the Digeat (Dig. B. tit. 5. a B.
S 6) ; twenty bookt of Epiitolae ; five booki of
Fideiconuniaaa ; Ubri Icctionnm ad Q. Mnciuoi ;
libri ad Plauliom \, liber aingularia re^^ianuB ;
libri ad Sabinum ; libri V. SCutrum ; and the tiro
book) of an Encbiridicn, which ia mentioned in
tha Index. Some other vritingt of PompoaiDs
are cited. The extrsct from ibe ungle book of
the Enchiridion, De Origine Jnria,ia our chief aaj-
thorily fill the Roman juiiata, to the time of Ju-
lianoa, and far oar knowledge of the two lectae at
achriae. [C*pito.]
The queatian of tha two Pomponii ia diacooed bw
W.Ontiua, ritae ./■ruisiuBffainMi, with which may
be compaled the woriu of Zimmem and PucbCa,
which baie bean alnadj referred to. [O. L..]
POMPO'NIUS A'TTICUS. [ATTicun.]
POMPO'NIUS BASSUS. [Biasui.]
L. POMPO'NIUS BONONIBNSIS, the mart
celebrated writer of Fahulae Alellanae, was a
natiie of Bononia (B^ogna) in northern Italy, sa
hia anmame ahowi, and flouriihed in B. c SI.
(Euaeb. Chnm.) The nature of the Fabnlai-
Alellanae ia deactibed at lei^ in the DkL i/
A^i&f. ; and it it therefore only neceiaatj to atatf
here tliBt theae tanea were originally not wriltm,
but produced by the ready fertility of the Italian
inproDeinton ; and tbat it ia [Hubable that Pom-
poniua and hia coniemporay NoTiui [Noviire)
were the lint to write regular dramu of thia kind.
(Camp. VaiL Pat. iL 9 ; Macroh. SgOmn. i. 10.)
Pomponiua ia frequently referred to by tbe Raman
grammariana, who liaTe preaerred tbe titlea of
many of hit playa The fr^neatt wbich baTa thua
come down to tu are collected by Bothe, Pata*
jtonn Uitiiit. Tol. *,, Fragai. toL ii. pp. 103—124.
and by Mnnk, Dt L. Pompomo BomaOBni, dc.
Ologariae, 1827. (Comp. Schober, Uthtr di, AI-
UfanwAeo Sdau^s, Ldpilg, 1825.)
There ia an epigram of four linea, which Priadan
■ttrihutea to Pomponiua (p. 602, ed. PntachiBt) ;
but in tha pueage of Vairo (di L. L. tii. 28, ed.
M'lillar), from which Priacian took it, the author
of the epigram it called Papinint.
M. POMPO'NIUS DIONY'SIUS,a&eedman
of T. Pomponioa Atlicna, received hia nainen
from Atticua, hii farmer maater, accordiog to the
uaual cutom, bat had the piaenomen Martmt giroii
him in compliment to M. Tallioi Ciceni (Cic. aJ
AU. U. 15, comp, i*. 8, 11, 13). It ia erro-
neonaly aUted in Vol I. p. 1039, a.init. that hia
full name wu T. Pomponioa Dionjaiaa.
POMPO'NIUS FE5TUS. [Furira.]
POMPO'NIUS FLACCUS. 1Fl*ccub.]
P. POMPO'NIUS ORAECl'NUS,conaBleaf-
fectua, A. n. 16, wu a friend and ^Cnm of Ond,
who addieaeed to him three of the epiitlea vhich
were written by the poet from hia place of banith-
ment (■« Pad. i. G, iL E. ir. 9). Tbia Pomponiai
OracciaDa wu tbe brother of Pomponhu Fbocni
[Klaccus, Pomfonius, No. 2], and probably alto
the father of the Pomponii Oraecina, who lind in
the reign of Claudioi. [PuHroHia OKAaciXA.]
o.^_lc
PONTIUS.
405
^*-J.,
[M^a
POMPOTflUS MELA. [Mila.]
POMPCNIUS RUFUS, [Rurui,]
POHPONIUS BABl-NUS. [S^HiHna.]
POMPO'NIUS SECUNDUS. [Skwnddi]
POMPO-NIUS SILVA'NUS. [SiLVANirg.1
T. POMPOTilIUS VEIANTA'NUS, am-
iiiu>d*i of mat of Uw allicil tn»p> in Soathmi
lulj ID B.c213| Tulimd to attack Hanno, the
Cinbigiaiui gaiiMal, wu defeatad and takf n pri-
HiKr. He had fbnBsrlr been one of tha jiublicani,
and had eanMd ■ bad dunetir by cheatinR
vilh wbooi
POMPOSIA'NUS ME-rnUS. [Mbttidii.]
CPOMPTITJUS, i» firat njenlionsd in B.C
il, utacn he •emd ai Icgala nnder H. Ciauut,
in iht Sarrile mr. (Fmntin. SnL E 4. g 8.)
He wai praetot B.C. 63, in which jear he rm-
dcced imDortant lenica to Ciearo in the euppna-
g Calilinarian coni^racy. eapeeiallf bj
■ of th« AUo-
_ I pioYincfl of
Gullia Naiboneiida, and in & c 61 defeated tha
AUsbngea, vho had iniaded the pnxiiice. In
nnicqijaica of thie lieloiy ha (oed for a tiiunigrii
on hii retom t« Berne ; but aa it waa nfuaed b^
Ibe isiate, ho nmaiiied fbr aooie jeaim bejond
i^ loooeriiiiii, ni^ng hie clum. At length, in
B, c 94, hii biendi made a linal altempt to procure
bin the Isng-deairad boDour. Me wai oppoaed
t? the pneier*, M. Cata and P. Serrilioi Iiaii-
ticu, ud hj tho tribune Q. Mnriui Seaerola, «ho
vrgd that he waa not entitled la the priiilcge,
txianie be had not leceiTed the imperium bj a
Wi coiiata ; but he n) inppocted by the eoniul
Appiu, and bf mott of the praelon and tribune* }
lod ■■ then waa no hope of preruling upon the
•note 10 pant the &Tour, hie foiinei legate, Serr.
Solpidu Oaliia, brought the matter beforo the
popie, and obtained from tbem n tnolution, paaied
eminrj Id law before daylight, in TJrtne of which
Pifflptinni at length eniMed the eitj in triumph.
,...„«. .. K. . -i^ jji_ 2, dt Frov. dm.
i'. 16. <r. 1,4, 5, 6, 8,
)D. U, lid Q.Fr. iii. 4. g 6 ; Dion Cau. xixTii.
47. mit 65; Lit. ^103.)
In K.C SI Ponptiniu aeeompanied Cicero ai
H<K to CiUeia, but he did not reraain there
In^ than a jear, accoiding to the ilipulaliDn he
W pmiesil; made with CiceitL (Cib ad AU.
*'^l-{», ■n.S.adFam.iu IS. g 4> i"- 10- i^
"■ *■ i 9.) There i) eeaiidenble Tarialion in
I^ onhggnphj of the name. We lind him called
4S; CicM
and P«,>
la the preferable
POVPTLUS (nofcwfoat), a ilaie of Theo-
Piirtu, who alee became celebrated ai a philo-
'^'^ (Diog. Laert. t. S6 ; OelL il IB ; Macrob.
Uartial, ii 34, ir. 43. £.) The KluliaM on Jnre-
nal itatei that ibe waa the wife of P. (C?) Pe-
ho waa condemned ai one of the con-
•pinttora againit Nero ; that haring been eoaTicMd.
after her hniband'a death, of deitiojing her awn
children by poiaon, abe partoolc of a •omptuoua
banquet, and then put an end to her life b; open-
ing her Tctna In an inacription publiihed \>y
Grater (p. 9S1. 6}, recording thie act of villany,
*- - ' called the daughter of T. Pontina ; but we
with Heinrich (ad Juv. I. a), qneation the
leneai of thia inacripiion, aa it wai pnbablj
manufactured out of thii paaaage of JureoaL
3. Pontic Fosti;uia, wb* ilain by her lorer,
Octarina Sigilta, tribune of the pleba, a.i>. G3,
became the refuted to man; him after pnmiaing
to do BO. SagilEa waa aeciued bj the bther of
Pontia, and candemned nnder tha lex Cornelia de
"'nrtii to the aeremt form of banitbaient {d^
riaUo in wafon). Tn the dril wan fallowing
e death of Nero, Sagitta relomed Irom baniih-
mt, but waa again condemDed by the Hnate, in
□. 70, to hie former ptuuebmenL {Tac Atm. liii.
44, HuL JT. 44.)
PO'NTIA GENS, plebeian, wu originally
mnita. It nerer attained much eminence at
Rame during the republic, but under the empire
■ame of ita membna were raiaed to the eonaulibip.
During tha republican period Aooila ii the only
aignomen borne by the Roman Pontii ; but in the
imperial timet we find Torioui lamamei, of which
ui alphabetical lilt ii gireo below, after PoHTiua,
where the Sunnite Ponlii are alas mentioned.
PONTIA'NUS. 1. Mentioned in one of
Ciceru'i letteia {ad Att. liL 44, g S), appean to
tiaTe been a friend of Mnatela, and to haTe been
defended upon aome occuion by Cicero.
2. P. AuriDius PoNTUNU^ of Amitemum,
ipoken of by Varro. (fl. S. iL B. g B.)
3. SlK.OcTAVlDB Lainab FONTUNU>,caniul
i.D. 13i, wilhM. AntoniuaRufinua.
4. PoNTiaNus, contul lullectat ia a.d. 135.
6. FnocDLUS PoNTiANUS, coniul i.o. 238.
PO'NTICUS, a Roman poet, and a contempo-
mry of Orid and Propertiua, wrote an faerotc
the Theban war, and hence ia compared
I by Propertiu) (Orid, TruL it. 10. 47 ;
Propert. L 7. L S. S6.)
PONTI'DfA ie mentioned twice in Cicero'e
letten {ad AIL t.2). g 14. ti. 1. g 10), from
^ ' ^ '' appean that Cicero had entered into
11 with her fbr the marriage of hia
daughter TuUia to bet ton.
PONTI'DIUS. I.e. PoNTiniES, it mentioned
by Vellsiu* Paterculiu (iL 16) aa one of the
' the Social or Manic war, B. c. 90. There
a doubt that he ii tha lame penon aa
Appian calla (A. C. i. 40) C. Pondliui ; and aa the
name of Pontidiui occnn eliewhere, the ortho-
giapby in Velleiui •eemi preferable.
a. M. PoNTiojnB, of Arpinum, waa an orator
lOme dlitinction, tpeaking with fluency, and
P'f«n Te^ening the daath of Clei^lra, but of
»™ii nothing ii known.
PlTNTIA. 1. A woman in the reign ef Nen.
™ ohtibed in iD&moni nol«iety aa the mur-
""f "t W own children (Jut. »i. 638. "
68.)
I (Cic. Bral. 70, comp. <fa Orxit.
TI. PONTIFI'CIUS, a Irihnno of the plehi,
B. C-, 480, attempted to introduce an agrarian law.
<Ut. ii. 44.)
PONTI'LIUS. [PONTtDIDS, No. 1.]
PONTI-NIUS. (PoMlnwiia.]
PONTIUS. 1. A binid of Sdpio Africanua
496
PONTIUS.
1 m«itian«d bf Cken In bit work Dt
Fata. (itKt6b.Sat.
ed-OnUl)
3. Detected hi adatlerr, «nd dreadinlly pa-
niabcd bv ths huband, P.Ciniiiu. (VoL Hax. n.
1.S13-)
3. T. PoHTiui, ■ ceBtatioD pOMeumg gnal
' -' ■ .... r.i--_ / J. E__,
„ . 1 by Cieero (rfe
10), ii pethapa dw lama u tha Pontin* af whom
Lnotiiu (peak! (ap. Cic <<> Fit, i. 3).
4. PoNTiua, ana of Cuaar'i loldien, wu taken
jHiuner by Sdpio, tfaa hther-in-Uw of Pomp^,
bat pnfeiRd d«tb lalber tban deaeiting hii dd
ganaral (VaL Mut. iii. 8. f 7.)
5, PoHTiiis, one at the onnpaiuDna of Aatan;
in bit TBTeli. (Qc. i>li(. liii. S. g S.)
FtyNTIUS, a deatian of tba A&ican Cfannh,
the triad [rieod and coDttant eonpanion of Cyprian,
draw ap a naTTati*a of the Ufa and lafferinga of tha
mirtjred bilhop, wfaicb ii itjled all eicclleDt pro-
dnction legrtj/mm nfmua) bj Jerome. If the
piece eitant under the name of PoDtiui, entitled
De Vita a Pimcma S. CfBrmi,
eertaiuljr doea not merit iach bigb
■iiua it ii compowd in an amfailioui
■tf le, fall of >»ctKian and tbetoiic
Perhapi ths ariginal work maj have Conned tha
bant of what we now peawn, which hu prabablj
been bnilt ap into its preanut fonn by the labm of
VBiioni bandi. It will be found attached to all the
snoti importnut edttioiu of Cypriao, and it con-
tiuned alM in the Atia Primormai JIfaitjmH of
Ruinart, 4ta. Puia, 1690, and fol. AmiL 171S.
The AOa FoMa are preHrred in the MiMaUaaea
of Balaia, Sto. Pbt. 1678, toL JL p. 124, and in
the Aeta SoMdonm under 8th March, tha daj
marked ai hii feitiral in the Roman HaTtynriogiea.
( Hienin. <£a Virit III. 68 ; SchOnemann, BiU. Fa-
(rwi Za£ ml L c iiL 36.) [W. R.}
PO'NTIUS AUFIDIA-NUS. ■ Roman eqnea,
killed hit duiahtu when the bad been guiltj of a
breach afcbaalitj. (VaL Max. li. I. § 3.)
PO'NTIUS COMI-NIUS. [CoMiwit™.]
PO'NTIUS FREGELLA'NUS, wa» depriyed
of hit rank at aenatar, a. □. 36, ai one of the
U of the I
laAlbiud
i.48.)
PO'NTIUS, HERE'NNIUS, the bther of C,
Pontioi, wBi an old man liiing at Caadiuin, when
hia aon defeated tbe Roman army in (he neigh-
bourhood of that town in b.c321. TheSamuilaa
aent to aik hia advice bow they ibould arail them-
autiet of their eitnotdinaiy good foctoDe. The
leply which be gave it related at length by Livy
(ii. 1, 3 ; comp. Appian, Sana. iv. 3.) It would
appear bom Cicero (de Siwcl IS), that there waa
a tndition which mppowd Harenniai Pontiua and
Arehytaa of TarenCum to hare been friend* ; and
Niebubr ntppcnea that Neaichu had written a
dialogue in which Archytaa, the Samnile Poncini,
and Plato, were ipeaken. {HiiL if Borne, ToL iii.
note 373.)
C PO'NTIUS. ion of HERE'NNIUS, the
geneial of tbe Samnitai in B. c 321, deleated tha
Roman army under tha two cnuuli T. Vetniiiu
Caloinui and Sp. PHtumiui Albinui in one of the
mountain paaiat in tha n^hbouibood of Candinm.
The inrriTOra, who were completely at tbe mercy
of the Samnilei, were dimiiied nnhurt bj Pon-
tioi. They had to lurrender their anna, and to
put under the yoke ( and a* tfaa price of their
PONTIUS.
deliTannee, tha anunli and the other
the name of the tcpnblic.
peace. The Roman itale hi
the treaty, and tent hack the cofunla and the other
comtnandert to Pontiua, who, bowertfr, rafnacd tj
accept ihem. The i»me of pMitJita doea not oocni
again fv neariy thirty yean, but aa Lny rarely
not impnihable that Pontiai nay hwe aauaandec
them on many other occaaiDnL At all evniu
we find him again at tha bead of the Samniir
fonea in B. c, 292, in which year be defeaUd the
Roman anny nnd^ the command of tbe conaaJ
Q. FalHBi Qnigea. Thii dinater, whoi nothinc
hot Tietory wai expected, lo greatly eiaapetated
tbe peojrie that Fabrai would lun beo) depritrd
of hit imparinra, had not hit bther, the celebnted
FaUua Mazimui, offezed to aerTe aa bia legate daring
that the deciiiia battle wai fought, which bmi^t
the war to a conclarion. The Samnitee wera en-
tirely defeated, and Pontiua waa taken pnaoner.
In the trinmpb of the coDinl, Pontina wsa l«d in
chaina, and afterwaida beheaded, an act wfaieh
Niebubr chaneteriiea ai " the greateat ituo in ihf
Roman annala," and for which the plea of cuttoiu
can be offered at the only paltUtiaa. (Lir. ix. 1,
&(^ Bpit. zi. ; Appian, Samm. a. &c. ; Cic ik
Saiai.\%,dtOf.a.il ; Niebuhi, Aot. «/Ahk.
ToL iiL pp. 215. Ail, 397. &c.)
U. PO'NTIUS LAEUA'NUS, conatd a. o.
163 with Paator.
PO'NTIUS LUPUS, a Reman aqnea. wfae
continued to plead in the coutta after be had Iihe
hi* light. (VaL Max. nil 7. 3 S.)
PO'NTIUS NIORI'NUS. [Nioaraos.]
PO'NTIUS PAULI'NUS. [PinLiNua. p.
114.1
PO'NTIUS PILATUS, waa the aLnh pnca-
rator of Judaaa, and the aucceaaor of Valerias
Gtatni. He held tba oSea for ten year* in the
teign of Tiberina. and itwat during hit gaTemmnt
that Chriittai^ht,aiiSH«d, and died. Byhiatyiaa-
nialc^ndnctbaexcitadanininTTectionalJcnittilem.
and at a later period cotBmati«ia in Samaria alan,
which were not put down without the loaa of Ufr.
The Samarilani complained of hi* ooudoet V>
Vitellini, the goiarnor of Syria, who deptitod him
of hie office, and tent him to Rome to aiuwer be-
fore the empetor tbe accoalion* that were brought
againit faim. A* Pilatui rcachad Roma ahorily
after the death of Tiberioi, which took place oa
tbe IGth of March, a. u. 37, he wot probably de-
poaed in the preceding year ^ D. 36. and wcold
thenfbn bare entered upon hit dutiea aa proeoia-
tor in A. D. 26. Euaebioi itala* that Pilatu put
on end to hit own life at the commeDoament of liic
reign of Caligula, worn ont by the many miefar-
tDuel he had elparieneed. (Tac ^aa. xr. 44 ;
Matthew, xxvii ; Mark, it i LiJis, iiL I, iiiil i
John, xriiL lii. ; Joaeph. Antiq. iriiL 3. S I.A(^
XTiii.4.81,ftc.,B.J'aAii.9.fi2: Euteb. H.E.
ii. 7.) The eariy Chriitian writer* reter bvquaally
10 an official report, made by PiUma to the empr-
ror Tiberina, i^ the eondemnatian and death b(
Chriit. (JusL Mart Aj>d. L pp. 76, B4 ; TectllL
ApcL £ I Enaeh. /f. £. ii. 2 ; Grot. TiL 4 ; Chiy-
tmi.Hoiita.VIlI.mPati*.) It ii not at all impro-
bable that inch a report wu made ; hot ccmaideTiiig.
on the oneband, thefiequency of forgeiieain the taily
Chriitian Church, and oi '
saoyCioO^^lc
POPILUA.
jm* of tha poli^ of tbs imp«iiil gsnnniitEit to
pabliih ■aclinparUiWgiiiaynucniabljqtiationtlia
gcDoineiieu of the dDenmcnL At all eienu thirs
am be no doobl tbit the bcU of Pilole, u Ibe;
uc cslled. wbich an exiaat in Greek {Fabiic.
Jfoer. Tol. L pp. 237,339, io1. iii. p. 4£G,&c), at
ncOMhutira Jdiin letter! to the emperor (Fabric
Apocr. Tot. i. p. 29B, &c.\ an the prodoctiDiia of
a later ^b. (Cnnp. Winei, fitUuoka Rialim-
toiaii. ut. POatu.)
POTiTlUS TELESl'NUS. 1. A amnite,
appean to have been appointed genual of tha
SunoiiA fsrcei in the Sooal war after tho death of
Pompasdina Silo. At all OTOUta he «M at the
head of the Saomite annj in g.c B2, in which
jcar Catbo *nd the ^roongei Maiioa wen con-
■ali. Marina and the brother of Teleuniu wen
beoeged in Pneneile b; Sulla. Tgletinn* bim-
•d^ at tbe hsd of an annr of 40,000 men,
b«d matched to tbo neighbourhood of Pneneite,
(pfatmtljr with the intention of nlisring the
ton, bat in reality with another object, which
he keptaprofonnd aecnt. Id the dead of the night
be broke up Innn hie qnvten, and marched
nraight upon Rome, which had been left without
anf anaj for ili protection. The Samnilei wen
Romana. Sotla acuctlf arrived
the citj. New the Online gate the battle waa
fco^t, the moat deipeiate and bloodj of all the
voleeta during tha ciTil war. Pontini fell in the
fight ; hia head wna cut o^ and carried under the
nlli of Piaenefte, to let the jonnger Marioa
know that hie laat hope of tuccoui wae gone.
(Ap^un, B. C. I 90— S3 ; VeU. PaL ii. 27.)
2. A bnttaer of the preceding, comnuniled the
Saamitefbroavfaich bad been lent to the auiiiance
of the jonnger Marina, and ahaied in the deieat of
the ktler b; SnlU, and with him took refuge in
PiaeneMe, where Ihej wen beaieged by the con-
leasr, n, c 82. After the deieat of the Samnite*
•nd the doith of the elder Teleiiniu, which have
bnn idated abort, Marin* and the younger Tele-
■aaa aitemptsd to eicape by a ■ohienaneoua paa-
■ga.wbichled bom the town into the open country ;
bat finding that the exit waa guarded, they reulved
le die by one another'! hand*. Teleainui feU fint,
and Marina accordingly put an end labia own life,
or wai itabbed by hit aUTe. (Lir. Eyit. 88 ; VelL
Pu.iL 37.)
pcranua titinia'nus, the ion of q.
Tiliniua, adopted by Fontiu, joined CaeKU through
f!K, in K c. 49. (dc ad AU. ii. 19. § 2.)
PONTUS (IHwoj), a peraonifieation of the aea,
>• dteoiUd in the ancient coamogony aa a »n of
QMa, lad aa the bther of Nereua, Tbanmai,
I'hoRya, Celo, and Eorybu, by hi* own mother.
(Ho. liKg. 132, 233, &c ; Apollod. I 2. J 6.)
K;|inu (Pab. praeC p- 3, ed. StaTenn) ealla him
a MB rf Aether and Oaea, and alas aatigni to him
Mwwkat different deacendanta. [L. &]
POPI'LLIA, wai twice married, and had by
1m fcnier hn^and Q. Luiatiu Catnlna, by her
■mnd C. Jilina Caeuu Suabo. Her aon Catnlui
MiTerei a funeral oiation oTer her grave, which
*•• the liiat thne that thii honour hiid been paid
<* « foiale at Rome. (Cic il* Onit. ii. U.)
K>P1'LLIA QENS, plebeian. In mannacripta
PORCIA.
497
9 ^th two i bat Bi
with a donble I in the Ci^totiiie Fasti, thie fimn i*
to be pnfeiTed, There are no colni to decide the
quealion ; for Ihote which Ooltiina baa published,
are gpnrioni. The Popillia gene ia one of the grmt
plebeian genlea that roie into eminence after tha
paaaing of the Lidnian lawa, which threw open
the eoDiulihip to the plebeian order. The tint
member of it who obtained the conaulibip waa M.
Popilliu) Uenai, in U. c SS9, and he waa the lint
plebeian who obtained the haaour of a triumpii.
The only bmily of the Popillii mentioned under
the republic, ii that of Lainab : the majority of
the few Popillii, who octnr without aia[nama,aad
»ho an given below, may hare belonged to the
aame family, and their cognomen ia probably omitted
through {nadieneiice.
POPI'LLIUS. 1. T. Pom.LI[I^ a legato* in
the Jtoman army engaged in the aiege of Capua,
B.C211. {Liv.izn. 6.)
2. P. PoFULius, one of the three ambaaaadon
lent to king Sypbai in Africa, in B. c 210. (Lit.
3. C. PoPU-LiTts, Bonamed Sabkllub, a Boman
eqnaa, diilingoiabed himaelf by hii bnTer; in the
campaign againat tha Ittri in B.C 178. (Lir. lU.
4. M. PoPiLLius, one of the ambaatadota aent
totheAetoliBna,inIi.c. 174. (Lit. ill 2S.)
6. P. FopiLLiUB, the aon of a beedman, i* nid
by Cicero to bate bean condemned ibr bribery.
(CicproCTB«iit36,47.)
POPLl'COLA. [PuBLicoLi.]
POPPAEA SABFNA. [Sabina.]
POPPAEUS BADI'NUS. ISabikus,]
POPPAEUS 5ECUNDUS. [SaouHDUs.]
POPPAEUS SILVA'NUS. [Silvahub.]
POPPAEUS VOPISCUS. [Vorisec*.]
POPULO'NIA, a anniama of Juno among
the Romani, by which >be teemi to baTe been
characterised aa tha protectrcaa of the whole
Roman people. Thia ofHnion ia confirmed by tha
Gut that in her temple then waa a amall taUe,
the (ymbol of politiod union. (Macrob. Sal. iiL
11-) (L.S.]
PO^CIA. 1. The aiiter of Cats Uticaneia,
waa brought up with her brother in the honee of
their undo M. LiTiua Dnuu*, at they loat their
parent* in ebiblhood. She married L. Domiliuj
Ahenobarbna, who wai coniui in B. c 54, and, lika
her brother, one of the leaden of the ariitocratical
party. We learn from Cicero that ihe waa at
Napie* in b.c 49, when bar huaband waa beaieged
at Cocfinium by Caeaar. (Cic. ad AU. ii. 3.) In
the following year, B.C 4B, ibe loel her hniband.
who fell in the battle of Pharaalia. She benelf
died lowardi the end of B.C. 46, or the beginning of
the nect year, and her runatal panegyric wai pto-
nennced by Gcen, and likewita by M. Vano and
Lollioi. (Pint. Ok. 1, 41 ; Cic oj AtL liiL 37,
48.)
2. The daugbtet of Cats Uticeniii by hit Ent
wife Atilia. She waa married Ent to H. Bibulu*.
who waa Caeaar*! coUaagne in Ihe coniulibip B> C
£9, and to whom ahe bore tbr«a childnn. Bibu-
Ini died in B. c (8 ; and in a. c. i& iha married M.
Bnitui, ibe *iaa*im of Juliui Caetar. She inherited
all her (ather'a republican principlea, and likewito
bit courage nnd firmneu of will. She induced her
huibond on the night befon the l£tb of March to
diacJoie to her the conspiracy against Caeaar'a life,
and ahe ii tapotted to lure wounded hanelf in ibe
DcilliZ6doyCkK>^IC
taa PORPHYRION.
Ihigb in order to ihoir tbtt the luid a conngeoa*
niQ and i»nld be tnutsd with tfae KcreL At the
lame time her ofiection for hei hiuband waa ■Ironger
than her itoicum, and oa the momin); of the 1 Sib,
her aniielf for hii lafet; wu u great that ihe
binted away, and word waa hnmght to Bnitni in the
■enBle-hooH that hii wife waa dying. She parted
with Biutiu at Velia in Lucsnii in tho codth of the
mna year, wh«n ha embarked far Greece. She then
ratumed to Roma, when ihs continued to Ui
moleaWd by the tiiiunTin. But after aha lean
tou of the battle of Philippi and the death of
BnitDi in B. c 42, ahe nioWed not to mrriTe tbs
ruin of her party and the ^th of her hiuband,
and accordingly pnt an end to her ovn life. The
common tals wai, that her Eriendi. luipecting ber
detign, had taken all weapon! ant of ber way,
and that ihe therefore deitrojed banelf by awij-
lowing liis coala. Tho real fact may have been
that ihe anfTocated heraelf hy the lapoor of a
charcoal tire, which we know waa a fnquant
neana of lelf-deitnictian amonj the Roman).
(Plot aa. 2i, 73, BnL % 13, 15, S3, 33 ; Dion
Cau. ili>. 13, ilriL *9 ; Appian, B. C. It. 136 ;
Val. Mai. iii. S. § S, It. G. g 5 ; Polyaen. Tiii
33 ; Martial, i. 43.)
3. Ths daoghlecof CataUticeouaby hiiKomd
wife Maicia. She remained with ber mother ia
Rome when her father left the dly in B. c 49 on
Caeior'a e^iiaach. (Pint. Gil. £2.) Shepnbably
died young.
P^RCIA QENS, plebeUn, i* Dot mentionad
till the middle of the third century bebre the
Chriilian aera ; asd the iiiit member of the gent,
who obtained the couulihip, waa the celebraCed
M. Pordui Cato, in B. c. 19S. The name waa
dorl'Tpd by the Romani froEd ^omu, a pig, and
waa cunpared with OnaiH, Q^/riiiiu, and Tbarru,
all of which Damca indicated eonneclion with the
breeding or feeding of cattle. (Pint. /^riZu. il ;
Varr. da A it ii. 1.) Tha Porcii wen divided
into three familiea under tha republic, namely,
those of Lxtci, Lkunus, and CaTO, all of which
namea appear on coioi. In the imperial period we
find two or thtae other oognomeu, which an giren
PORCINA, an agnomen of H. Aemilini Lapi-
lolB.
.137.
PO'RCIUS FE8TU3. [F««ri»l
PO'RCIUS LATRO. [Linio.]
PO'RCIUa SEPTI'MIUS. [Sbp:
PORPHY'HIO, POMPiyNlUS, the moat
TiJuable among the andent eomnwntaton
Hiaa
with
thoH of all th* eariiei Ia^u icholiaata, hi
ao altered and interpolated by the Iranicriben of
tha middle agea, that it ii eittamely difficult, and,
in many caaei tmpouiblo, to leparata the genuine
matter from what it anppoaititiaui. We kmiw no-
thing regarding the hiitoiy of Porphyrio, nor the
peiied when he fioniiahed, except that he waa, if
m can truit Charinoi (p. 196, ad. Liademaan),
liter than Featiia,Bndthathemuat hare bean later
than Aero alio, whom be quotei {ad Hor. Sit. i.
8. Sfi. iL 3. 33.) (See Suiingnr, Haloria CriL
SciiiiaML laL) For the editieni of Porphyrio, ase
the notice of the editioui of MoRATmn, [W. R.]
PORPHY'RION (HspfupW). 1. One of the
giant*, a eon of Utaana and Oe. Duciag the
fight between the gianti and the godt, when
PofphyrioQ ioteudad to ofiar liolanoa to Hen, oi,
PORPHTRICS.
accocdinf to otheia, attea^led to throw the i^^
of Deloa againat the goda, Zraa hulled a tfannder-
bolt at him, and Heraclea completed hi> deatrnetiaa
with hia amwa. (ApoUod. i. G. g I, A*^ i Pini
iy*. TiiL 12 : Hont. Canm. iiL 4. &4 ; daodiaa,
Oigamlm. 114, ke.)
Z According to a tradition of tha Atloaoniana,
the moat andent king in Attica ; be ia aaid to
baTe nigned area b^re Aeta«u, and la fa»Te ia.
troduced into Attica the worthip of AnhrodiB^
(Pana. i. 2. J fi, 14. g 6.) [L. S.]
P0RPHT'BIU8 (Oap^fut), tiie eelcbnied
anl^oniit of Chriitianity, waa a Oreek philoaaplMr
ef the Neo-Platonic aehooL Gunapioa and Sudaa
(following DO doubt, Prarphjiiua bimaeU; ViL FIbL
S,p^ 107), in theii biogn^iica call him a Tyttan ;
bnt both Sl Jerome {Pra^. EpiM. ad OaL) mod
St. ChryaoMom {UomO. VI. ml. ad Cori^k. p.
£BJ term him BaTOHvnn, a word on tiio fimeied
comction of which a good deal cf ingaonity baa
been nnneoeaaarily expended ; aome iiMgTwmg i}itA
Itia a corruption of aome term of reproach (aocii at
^orafivn)!, liT^^ster, ^loAaroTot, or 0BAiir«n-qi).
The more reavuiabla liew i> that the word ia
correct enough, and deicribea mon acenratdy the
biith-place c^ Poiphyriua, — Batanea, the Baahan of
Sciiptaia. To account for hia bdng called a Tyiian
wme have auppoaed that he waa origwaUy a'
Jewiab origin, and having Gnt embraced, and
afterwardi renounced Chriaitanity, called hinwelf a
Tyiian to conceal hia real origin. HoDirriaim, mak-
ing a alight altsntion in the text itf Chryaoalom,
nppeaed that Potphyiiui falaely ■•"■-—' the cp-
thet Baramirqi, to induce the belief that he waa
of Jewiih origin, tiiat hia atatemaali with icgatd la
the Jewiih Scriptuia mif^t haTe the nine vdgbL.
None of tfaeaa Gonjectntai aaawa in any degiae pio-
bable. Tha leoit imptohaUe new ia lUt of JoD-
aiua, who i> fbUowod by Fabricina, Binder, and
othera, that there waa a Tyriao settlement in tha
diatrici of Batanea, and that Porphyiini ■»• bom
them, bnt, from the neighbouriuwd of tfae more im-
portant place, ailed himadC, and waa called by
oUien, a Tytian. (Bnicker, Hiit. CriL PUL, toL
iL p. 340 i Harlaa, ad Pair. BiiL Or. loL t. p.
72i.)
The original name of Poiphyriua waa AfsUaa
(lU\X"i the Greek form m the Syrophoenkiaa
Melech), a word, ai ha himself telU us, which
ligniiied king. Hia father bore the earns name,
and waa a man of diilinguithed iauiily (Porph. Vit.
Phi. c 16). Aunlhia, in deduting a wwk la
him, styled hira haoAtit. The man enphonioui
name nsfT^vpioj (in alluaioD to the niual alaai of
royal lobei), waa lubsequentif deviaed for him by
hia pieceptoi Longiuna (Eunap. Parpii, p. 13;
Suid. (. c. I. Suidaa atatei that he lived in the
reign of Aurelian, and died in that of Diodelian.
Eunapua uys, more eipUcitly, that he lired m the
reigna of Oallienna, Clandloa, Tacilua, Aurelian,
and ProbuL PDipbyiiua himself telli us thai he
waa thirty yean of ago when he fint became tha
pu|H] of Plotinna, whi^ waa in tha tenth year of
the leign of Oallienui ( Vit. Plot c 4. p. 99) ; tha
date of hia birth waa, therefon, a. d. 233.
From Potphyiiui himself^ ai quoted br Eoiebiua
(H.E. til. 19 ; eomp. Ptoclui, m Tim. i. p. 20), it
appean that when lery young he was placed under
the iuatiuction of Ohgen. Thia could not hars
been, as some hnie imagined, at Alexandria, far
about the tima of the trirtb of PorphytiDS Orifan
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PORPHTBIUSl
quitted AkoBidn, and did Dot latiini tn il
tna mart Ukd; at Caennia th*t Poiphjrini at-
tended an tbe uutraetnni of Origin. Eni '
haa beaa dwncd with ■ gnu blunder in m
Origm the Ukw-flsdent of Pi^jriuf ; bnl it
don not Hen inrnMiy to nppew Uiat bs i
tbe ealebnted ChnMim mitar of that mma.
PiHuhyriaa ati
atndied nalm t
ApoUonioj (Poipb. ^wrf. H<m.
•Z!< ) aiM tae odrimtad Longinni, b; whoM eiten-
BT* leanuDg; and riutoiicai ud gnmniBtial ikiQ,
he profited lo nneh a* to attiact the commendatiDn
of lAQginiu (n. Plot. e. 21. p. 133). At the
•ge of twentj he went to Rome for the £nt linie,
to bear Pblinai i bat ai tbe btlec had at that time
intennitted fail inamcUone, Porphyiini ntunwd to
tbe EaM, whether to the (ehool of Lonnnaa at not
w« do not know. Of the erenU of the tieit ten
yean we know nothing. At the age of thiilj be
came to Roioe with Antonioi of Bhodei, end
applied hianulf to learn the philoiophj of Ploliniia,
fnin Ploliita* hinuel^ and Bom hi> older diidfile,
AiDalina, to whom Plotiniu anigned the toik of
^ddating At difflcnltie* in the doctrine of (bcdr
EODnnoD naatet which m^t be felt by ^le yonngat
diiripi*(Pi(.Pib^c;4). Pof^yrini, haTii^ mne
denbta rejecting & dogma of Plddnni, wrote a treal-
, ID oppontMO to hii
r, fn ^« T«C nC J^i>i hm rd mrnl, hoping
u mdoee Plodnu to itp^. Pklinaa, hsTing nad
the ticMiie, banded it orer to Amelina to uuwer,
whkh be did, is a tolenbl; large bodt. To ^i
Poiphynai replied in hie tntn, and wa* aniwered
by AiaeliitA in a lejcandir which atiefiBd hisi,
upon which be wmta a icantation, and nsd it
poUidy in the KhooL He emploired all hii tn-
floenee, bowoTB, to induce Ptotinui to devebpe hii
dociiiBea in a moe eitended and utKolste fonn.
He alio implred AmeHu with a greater acal for
writing. PoiphyriiH guned » thonogbly the ap-
pnbatioii and cooGdanee of Plolinu, that be wae
ngaided In the litlet aa tbe muaent of hia Khool,
Be
admitted hy him to
n of dote in'
re dioicvlt and drijcato dntjr et teattOng and
" ^arPlolinni(ra.i^is(.e.l3,
he etill kept op • friendly interconne with the
fano { fit. Plot. c. SO, comp. tbe letter which be
nctdred from Longinaa while in Sidlj, ib. c 18}.
Hia cuuneetiwi with Flotinni continued for aboot
ni yean, >t tbe end of which period he went to
8te^ ; fiir a natnially hypochi
MIDiualed perbape by hia entbuiiaitic attachment
to the doetrinea of Plotiniu, had indooed in him a
deare to get fiee bom the (hacklci of the StA,
idea of aaieide. Bat Ploliniu, pereeiring bii itata
ef mindf adriaed him to leare Rome and go to
KcOy. Porpbyrio* look hie adrice, and went la
not a man of the name of Probai. who lired in
tbe Dothbodrtood of Lilybsemn ( PiC PtoL c. 1 1,
cmpi Smiap. Le. p- 14, whoie aocount of tbe
natter diSen, and (^ coune errt, in eome parti-
culirv), Plotinu ihortly after died in Campania.
It wa> while in Sicily, according to Eoiebiui
IHiil, Eat. n. 19) and Jenme {(hloL Ser^
•Bmt.), tbal be wrote hii treitiee againK the
Chmon reltgioii, in Ifi booki, on whioh acEoimt
POBPHYBIUa. t99
Avgnitine (SitnK*. ii. SI) itylei him Scalmm
Bithynia ii quite with-
ont foandation,
il not mentioned, and who wroia
againrt tbe Cbriitiank and which wa* mppoud
bj Bannioi to nfer to Poiphyriiu. Bnt the ac-
count doeo not aoit him in any nipect. It wae
TCiy likely aboDt thii period thai Parphyriua took
oocaiioD to Tiiit Caithage. That be aim went to
Athene after tbe death cf Plotinoi, hu been in-
fcrfvd (by Holitenlui) &(nn a pooiage qnoted by
EuHbioi, where, ai the text ilandi, Porpbyriui ia
made to (peak of ceiebrating tbe biiih-day of
Plotinni at Atbeni with Longinui. There can be
little doubt, bowner, that tbe reading ibonld be,
aa (I. c p. 2iS) lUggBata, UXanlrua, and
incident lelen to the cuiier part of the
'orphyriiu, otfaerwiie tbe alloiion will not
■ceoni with the liiit«y of either Poipbyriui or
Lonfbnu.
Of the remainder of the life of Potphyrini w*
know very little. According to Eonapiui he ib-
tomed to Rome, tvhere he taught, ud gaie &n-
mi of bii acquirement! and
^ , ind wui held in high honoitr
by the Knate and peoi^e till he died. A curiam
illaatratioo of hi> exduble and enthutiaalic tem-
by what be nyi of hlmielf
(Pic /fiX.c. 23), thotinthe 68lh year of hii aga
be hinuelt like Plotinuo, wai iiTooied with an
eatatie Tinon o[ the Ddty. When probably at a
Hnewhat adranced period of life he married Mai^
glla, the widow of one of hii friendi, and the
lotfaer of aeren children (oii ilfani. l),with the
ig their educ.
AboQt tan monthi after hia marriage he bad
in to learo her and go on a journey ; and to
epiltle, wbidi is itill eimnt. Tbe date of bii death
cannot be fixed with any eitactDau ; it wai pro-
bably about A. D. S0£ or MM.
It appeal* from tbe teuimony even of anta-
goniita, and from what we han Mt of bii writingi,
that Potphynui wai ■ man of great abilitiei and
leDnre learning. Eiuelrini ipealu of him aa
r ^ulAiiTTa Sia^somi' icol iraoi yntptiua,
cAJDI T< oil ^uicpdv ipAixio^ia rap' *£AA))iriv
iwtrj^ryiUnr (fn»p. Bb. iii. 8) ; and Angoa-
pT>iadilim (da Ch. Dti, i. 33, comp. lii. 22).
The philoiDphical doctrine* of Potphyriui wen
itial retpecti the nme ai thoie of
PlotinuL To that lyetem he wa*
ardently attached, and ibowad himHlf one of ita
energetic defender*. Hi* writing! were all
sd directly or indirectly to illoetiate, com-
ar eatablieh it- Hii rhetorical training,
and comparatiTe cleameii of
.tj!., n
eof hi!
hJiooL Nererthelei!, he i* charged with in
itencie* and contiadietioni ; hii later Tieiri
being frequently at roiiance with hit earlier one*.
(Ennap. VU. ForjA. fm. ; Euieb. Praip. Ev.
It. 10; Iambi, ap. Blobaenm. EcL L p. S6G). The
reuoa of ihii may probably be found in the lacil-
lallon of hii <ie«i with napect to theurKy and
philoaopby, a TocilUtian which would doahtleei
attract the greater altentioa, aa it wa* in oppo-
*itioti to the general leDdenciei of hi* age ud
,(.)(HS(lc
POEPHYBIUa.
Tongly 0
poral wu, in
corporeal utd the incorporeal, uid the power of the
Utter over the fonntr. The iaSueiia nf the icicar-
» liew, unrenricted b; the limiu
dependent of the accident at con-
tigaity. When free from intermixture with
matter, it ii f>mnipr«ent, and iti power onlimited.
Uii doctrine with regard to dsemoiu pointed in ihe
mme direction. Over both ihem and the uuli of
the dead power ooald be obtoiaed bj enchaatmeata
idt Abil. iL 3S, 39, 41, 43, 47). Yet iheu no-
ticni Kern to hsTe been taken np bf him rather in
deference to the prevalent opitiioD of hii timet,
than aa fanning an euenual part of hie philoiophj.
Thoogh at iint lomeirhat diipoied to EiTDiir the-
urgy, he itill tanked philoaopby Rboie it, cotuider-
ing, with Plotinu, that the true method of lafety
contiAted ia the purgauon of the Mui, and the
contemplation of the eternal deit;. The incieaiing
value Bet upon theurEy, and the endeavoim to
nuH it aboTe philoHphj itaelf, probably produced
•omething like a reactioninhii mind, and iirength-
«ned the doubta which he entertained with ngard
to the popular inpenlition. Then doubt* be Kt
forth in a letter to the Egyptian prophet Aneboa,
in a «erie« of qaetiioni. The diitruit there ei.
pr^ued respecting the popular notions of the godi,
diTinationi, iucsntationi, and other thenrgic artt,
may have been, u Ritter belisTei (Oad. der
Piil ToL IT. p, 678), the modified opinion of hi*
later Jear*, prDToked, perhapa, by the progreu of
thnE Buperttition to which at an earlier period he
had been leu oppoKd. The oburrBtion of An-
Tideaa eum inter vitium Hcrilegaa curioiiMti* el
philouphiae profeuionem fliictuaaae, et nunc banc
attem tamquam fallacem, et in ipia aetione pericn-
loiam, et legibui prohibitam, carendam monere,
' I laudatoribui cedentcm.
Btilen
jnidem intellectuali qua lemm inlelligibili
corporum, led ipirituaii, qua rerum corpomlium
capiantur imaginea." The letter to Aneboi called
f«th a nply, which ii atill extant, and known
undef the title Ilifil Mu^njplatii, and it the pro-
duction prolsbly of lamblichui. The wonhip of
the national godi teemi to hare been upheld by
Porphyrioa only on the congideratlnn that reapect
ahould be ihown Id the ancient religioni umgei of
He,
Man.) He ackowledgad
deity, who i* to be wDrthip;
thought* (of Man. 16). He aln,' howevec, dia-
tinguiibed two claaaei of Tiiible and iniiiible godi,
the former being compoeed of body and toul, and
cenieqnently neither eternal nor immutable [de
AUI. iL 34, 36, 37—39). He alio dietinguiihed
between good and evil doiemona, and held that the
latter ought lo be appealed, but that it ihould be
the object of the philMOpher to free himielf ■■
much ai pouible from ecetything plnced under the
.pow» of e<il daemoni. For that naun, among
otben, he rejected all animal lacriScei (lU Aba. iL
.38, 39, 43> The ucelic tendeaey of hn pbilo-
P0RPUTR1U8.
■ophy, ■■ connected with hi* enlted tdeva «f &
power of reaion, which ia mperior to riatnre aad
tba inflaenea of daemona, cooduced to raiae his
aboTe the mpentitioua tendeneiei of bia age i ibe
■pirit of the pbibMpher being, in hij Yjew, »-
perior to all impnaiiona brm without. The objct:
of the phiknopher ahould be to free himaelf am mat
a* posaible from all deiLm ol^ or depeodetiee on. that
which i* external, ineti appeU tea being th« maa bale-
ful tyimnta, from which we ihould be glad to be lel
free, eren with the lou of ih* whole bodj (orf Mm
34). We ahould, thenfiire, mtrain OBT ■enanat de-
iirei a* much a* poaaiUe. ItwaimainlyintliiapDint
of Tiew that he rejected all eojoymeet of aaimal
food- Though bad genii have acme pow«r vm
ua, yet through abatinence and the n«*dj reain-
ance of all diitorbiog inSDenaa, we can pmne
the good in apite of thus. If we could abatus
Erom Tcgetable aa well aa animal food, he thonght
we ahould become atill more like the goda. <£«
A6mI. UL 37.) It ia by meani of reaaon only that
we are exalted to the aapreme Ood, to wbon
nothing material ahould be offered, for crery tbiag
mateHal i* unclean (da AlwL I 39, S7. il 34,
ad Marc 15). He diatingniahea bur dc^ren tt
Tirtues, the loweal being jnUftooJ virbit, the nrtiie
of a good man who modeialet hia i-"""- So-
perior to thia ia pwi/yaig virlim, which oomplei«jy
acta the aoul free &om BlFection:^ Jt* object ia ta
make na teaemble Ood, and by it we bearaae dae-
monical men, or good daemona In the higha
grade, when entirely given np to luiowledge and
the Boul, man beeomaa a god, till at Uat he Una
oaly to reaaon, and ao become! the father of goda,
one with the one aupreme being. {SaU. 34.)
A great deal of diacuuion hu taken place
reapecting the aaaeniou of Socrate* (/f.£LiiL 33),
that in hia eariier year* Porpbyrina wa* a Chriitian,
and that, having been treated with Indignity bj
the Chiiitiana, he apoataliied, and revenged bin.
aelf by writing againit them. The authority ia ae
email, and the improbability of the itory eo gnat
(for it doea not appear that any of hi* aolagoaiita
chaiged him with apoataey, unteia it wai EuKbiui),
while ii may ao euily have ariaen from the fui
that in hia early youth Porphyrin* wa« initrucled
by Origeu, that it may confidently be lejecled.
An able lummazy of the Brgumenti on both fiidea
iagivBnbyBmcker(iL p,S51,&c) Ofthenatura
of the work of Porphyriua agaJnit tba
Chri.
>t able 1
a publicly deatroyed by
however, auSdeulJy i
cslumuiDua. Socratea (L 9. p. 32) even i
an edict of Conatantine the Oreat, otdaining that
the Ariana ihould be termed PorphyriauL A doubt
baa been railed oa to the identity of the atinilaat
of Chrittiauity with the Neo-pbtonic philoaopher ;
but it ia totally without fbundatiotL The attack
upon Chciitianity ii laid to hate tailed forth
repliei &om above thirty different antagoniiti, iha
moot diitinguEihed of whom were Hethedioi,
Apoliinarii, and Euiebiui.
Aa a writer PorphyriuB deaerre* eouidenUa
praiie. Hia ityle ii tolerably clear, aud mil
un&equently exhibit! both imagination and vigow.
Uii Iwmiiv WM mott extMiHVB. Fabriau [BUL
zed oy Google
PoapHYRins.
Omtc mL T. p. 748, &c), hai compiled a Utt of
■boat 250 HOthen quoted by him in thoH partioiu
of hi* writtDg* vbich we itill poum. A gnat
degrcA of mtical and phitowiphica] Kamen ^rmi not
~ ' ' SB udentljr altachod ' '''
I bat BDall. Cjril (Adv. JuL n. init.)
({uoies a paaMgB fnni fai* Mitor; of philoiophen,
from which it appcan that bii awount of SnoalH
vaa a man Cungo of tha moat abaurd^nd calom-
niooa atoriaa rMpecting that philoaopher. Tndeed,
hia object iTOBld Hfsn to ban been la magnit;
Pjltiagotaa at tha aipeofg of emj other philo-
aopher. Though &! leat (onfnKd and unintelli-
gibls tlBD F^tiDna, hia •tBlamenta of hit own
metaphjiical liem are oflm ^ from comprehezi-
aible. (Sm aqHoallj hia Tifi! id Knrrd i^/npimL)
Of the Teij nameroDa mitiagi of Poiphjrioa
tbtt Mlowii^ are extant : — 1. tlvea-fipau ^i ;
•oppOMd bj numy U bs a fcagineiit of hia larger
hta^iTT ^ philDaopberB' % HifA nXtrrirov 0fav
■al Tifi Tilfwi T«> MAiw atrai. {Plotindb].
3- n«pt d«x4f -rmt J^x^i in fimr bookl, dedi-
cated to hia friond and Moir-diadple Firmni
Caatiicisa. i. Fngmentt of hia epiallo Hpii
'AjtSm rip Aiy^wTior. I^rga qaotationa from thii
«ork are made b^ Enaabina in hia Pra^taratio
EraMgetica. S. Upii ri yinrri d^af)iai. 6. '0«n)-
pua firMfuira, addiBMed to Anatoliiu. 7. ritpl
" " 'Ototi ....
allegorica] interprelatioa of the deieriptioa of the
care of the njrapha in the Odjaiey, Mowing both
the ingemtity and the iKkleaaneu with which Po>
phjrrioa and other wrilen of hii itamp preaaed
altera and aalboiitiei of all kiadi into their ler-
jitr, aa holden of the doctrine* of their KhooL
B. A fivgnwnt from a treatiae Iltpl iTuySt, pre-
■emd by Stabaeiu. 9. Eimrfiryil, or Hcpl tvf
wirri ^irSr, addreaasd to ChtyiaDrin^ and wiiUen
by Poiphynna while in Sicily. It it commonly
pnfiied to Iba Drganon of Ariitotle. 10. A Com-
nry on Artatotla'i booiu II<pl ^aaanji dipodowtr.
\2. A Commectary on the Harmonica of Ptole-
laaeiu, Waring off at the leTentb chapter of the
■Kend hook. 13. Otpl rpoffqitlai (tee Villoiion,
.faenf. Omca, toL ii. p. 103—118). U. Scholia
ei the Iliad, preaerred at Leyden, among the booka
ad papera of It Voaiina, A porUon of them waa
pobUfthed by Valckenaer, in an appendix to Uni-
nat^ Viigil. with a copiona account of the acbDlia
generally. Other acholia on tha Iliad, prtaerred in
Ae Vilkau library, were publitbed by ViUoiton
(ianoL er. ii. p. 266, &c), and in hia edition of
the Iliad. 15. Poitioni of a Commenlaly, appa-
natly en the Ethiea of Aiiatolle, and of one on the
Organon. IS. Two bocki cm the philoiophy of
Pkto wtie affirmed to be extant by Qunei. 1 7.
An epiitla to hit wife Marcella. Thii piece waa
diaett I ered by Angrio Mai, in the Ambnnian library,
tad pablithedal Milan, in ISlfi. The letter ii
aoi mute c«nplet«, a* the end of the MS. i> ma-
' il are of a general philo-
a 'maia to the pnctice
PORPHYBIUS. 50 [
of virtue and telf-reitnlnt, and the itndy of philo-
■ophy. The senlimenta an a little obKure here
and there, bnt many of tha loaiimi and remarka
exhibit great wiidom, and a contiderable depth of
very pure retigJoDa feeling. He ceniidera (orrow
to be a moie wholeiome diadpUne for the mind than
pleaanret (c. 7). With gieat energy and tome
eloquence he urget the cultivation of tha loul and
the practice of rirtne, in preference to attention to
the body. Hi* Tiewt of the De ity, of hie operationi,
and the right mode of contemplating and worihip-
ping him, are of a *eiy exalted kind, tome remind-
ing the reader itrongly ofpaaiagetiD the Sciipturea.
The Uwi ander which man it placed he diitin-
bea into natural, ciiil, and dirine, and marli*
their retpecli«e piDTinctt with coniiderabta
beauty and cleamen. 18. A poelical fragment,
from the tenth book of a work entitled ttifil rit in
Kvyiur ^aiTD^fat, ii psbliihed at tha end of
the preceding work. 19. An introduction to the
Tctrabibloi of Ptolemaent ii also stttibnted by
to Perphyriui, by othert to AntiochaL Tbs
uot Ii4noi> (11 rdi lof 'O^ijpmi ■Alvni
'Oivffffimt, the production of Niccphoru*
Oregorai, hat alia been attributed by tome to
PorphyriuL
Beiidei thete we haie mentisn of the followini
lott worki of Porpbyrini: — 20. tltpl iyakfidriir
(Euaeb. Praip. £o. iiL 7 ; Slob. Ed. Wjt. i. S5).
21. ntpl dnSSoii i^iixfii (Anguit. dt CTe. IM, x.
SIO, &c.). 22. nipt Toii fifaj> iIku tV nxifTwot
aol 'A/HOTorhoiif al^wn'. (Suid. i. v. IIop^.)
23. A conmenlary on Ariitotle'i tnatite Ili/il
Ipimnlat. {Boetbiui, u lac ii.). S4. IWt
■ApioToriAi|f, rt/i Tai tlya n)* ifuxi' irrt^J-
X"" (Snid.). 25. 'U^V' Tir Kanrropxiv,
dedicated to Oedaliut. (Euitaih. nd n. iii. p. 293.)
26. Uf/A dpxHr. (Said.) 27. H'pl direWrMr.
(Said.) 28. Ui/i rev yiidt mainir. (Suid.)
2S. Tpaiifuttixei inpiv. (Suid.) 30. A reply
to the Apology fbrAlcibiadei in the Sympoaium
of Plato, by Diophanet (Porph. Vi. Plot. IB).
31. "EriypifwiaTa. (Enitath.) 32. Utpi to5 ^'
Hfuk-, dedicated to Chrytaoriut (Stob. Ed.) 33.
A tiealite againit a ipurioni work attributed
to Zoreaater (Psrph. FiL Pid. 16). 34. Hf^l
Mar inuitar. (Suid.) 35. Elt t6 eeo^rrni
npl KBTo^Nif ml iwtfintti. (Boethiot in
Ariit. ifa Inlerjir.) 36. Et( TJ eaimvMioH vpe-
nlfuor, rpii 'AfntTOTpi, (Suid.) 37. O*^ KtSr,
rpii turnJrov. (Porph. ViL FM. 20.) 38. 'O
Up6t ydfiot, a poem computed for the birtb-day
of Plato. (Ibid- 15.) 39. Eli ntr raS 'lav-
\ianu XoAiafoti fiX.Ba6^cv taroflar, (Said.)
to. Ell rilr HinunmraS lixrm: (Suid.) 41. 'O
rpit NtiiUfTwr Ktyn. (CyrilL c. J<U<aii. iii. p.
79, &c.) It Bppean to baTo been a treatite on the
proTidence ot Ood. 42. 'On H» rev nw iifianiiit
ri ri<t,ia. (Poiph. TO. PlaL IB,) 43. Htpl t^i
'O^iipou tJHMxrapiai. (Suid.) 44. Htpl t^t if
*0|iiJii«i JifeAitw Twr 0aaihiiiir, in ten booki,
(Suid.) 4S. Ilifil TopaAiAei/i^nw t^ ■onr'^
Jrofufritf. Thii and the two preceding were, pro-
bably, only pant of a larger work. 46. Iltp) tm-
lord nl>>ti^r TtB NtiAev rriySi, (Suid.) 47.
Commentariet on icvrral of the worki of Plolinnt.
(Ennap. Fit. Porpi.) 48. Eli rir 3of firm* tw
HAiTBrot. (Boetbiui, de Divii. Piaet) 49. 2i1m-
fucTB firnifiaTa, in teien booka (Suid.) 50. Td
•IT tAp Ttfuuap linftr^iiara^ a commentary on the
Timaeni of Plato. (Macroh. «■ jben. Sap. iL 3 ;
J(02 POBPHYRIUS.
Pncla*, ■ Jimaaim.) SI. nipl SXqi, in 6 bookt.
(Sold.) fi2.*lAMtr)vt^rTafl^in&bwk•.(Suid.^
Eoieb. Praip. En. z. 3, who quolii n paiMage of
•ome length {ram tlie Gnt book.) £!L *Aiaofos
UrrtplM, Id 4 booki, ■ wodi on the liiu snil doetriiM
of philoKiphsn. (Secxttet, H. B. iii. 23 ; Eunap.
JV. p.10.) S4. ntpl ^vx4r, in Gt< bo^a (Said.;
£uKb. Prvep. Eb. iiT. 10.) 66. Htpl tvv ^vx^'
Iiwrf^mr. (Stab. £Uw.) 66. Kori X,iurTuuw, in
IS book*. Thit oWbnted worii cihilritHl ton-
BdeimUe acqwuntUK* with botk tbe Jswiik md
tha Chriitiu ScnptwEL In tbs firM book h»
tnalsd of tha diicnpuidu ud contndkluu in
th« ScripliUM themidrc*, gndannuing in dst
WBf to ihov IkU thB7 wen of hmnui, ud not of
dirine origin. He ■ lo h»a lud coniidenble
Mnw on tha diipute bel«e«n Paul and Felac.
(Hienn. QmmaU. m Epdt. ad Oalat. pnet) In
tbs third book bo tnatad of die mod« of intei-
Cing the Scriplona, attacking the alltgstiea of
janei.(Enwb./f.£.Ti.l9). In tha foimh boiA
be treated of the Mowio biatory and dia antiqnitiei
of the Jawk (EuMb. Le. L 9.) The 12lh wm
oneaftbamoMcelafanledbooka. In it he atueked
the book of t^ piqiheciaa irf Danid (Hi
linlaining that it mi the
ptodactioa of a eentanponuT of Autiochiu Epi-
phanei, Onthe refntalioa^thii EBwbin>,Apot-
linarii, and Melhadia* baatowed conudanble
hibonr. A good deal of tha contaoU of thia book
ii known from St. Jeroma'a oommentaif on tha
book of DinieL The 13th book either entiidj tr
in part trestad of the nma nibjecL A nmnbar of
■OTwnhat quibbling objectioni wan iIm bronght
bj Porphjrint againtt the hictoij of the OotpaU.
(Hieron. ^ntC CI. ad PamnaA, Ada. PAag. iL,
QkhK. ha. a OtH. &e.) It leem* that thoogh
be charged the Chriitiani with having perrerted
the doctrinal of Chiiit, be acknowledged ^e latter
M an eminent aaga. ( Euaeb. Dtm. Eaag. iii. 6.
p. 134.) {Fabric BAl. Otom. toLt. p. 736, &c ;
Holitenioi, it Vila tt ScrifUt PorjJofrU; Kllet,
Oadaditt dtr PMoiopUe, liiL c. 2, toL It. p. 666,
Ae. i Laidnar, VndMlitg if Oa Oa^ Hidorf,
pan 3. eb^ in™.) IC. P. M.]
PORPHY'RIUS, PUBU'LIUa OPTATIA'-
NUS, a Roman poat, who liiad in tha ags of
Conitaniine tha Oraat. Frem bii panMTnc on
thia emperor, we learn Jbat he bad been buiiabad
lor tome na '
letter. HieronjmDi nja that be
bii natiTo cDuntTf in ^D. 328 ; but the panagyric
nnat hate been pneentad to Conitaotiiie in a. n.
32S, ai in the mainnCTJpt it ia Hud ta hare been
wen eelalmted in ^ii -jai, and likeviaa iiaa
the &et that the poet pruaei Criapna, the aun of
ConatantinB, who wu put to death by order of hii
&lher in A.D. 326. We nwj thenfon condode
that the panegyric wu vritiea in tha pnTiooa
year, and w>* intended to celebiale the Vicennalia
of tba empetor. It ii probable tbat Pabliliui, after
hii return, wu raiaed to offlcei of bononr and
tnut, linae Tillemont pointa out {HiiUiin dtt
Empmiartt toL it. p. 361), from an ancient writer
OD the pnefecta of the city, that there wae a
Publiliut Optatiana^ pnebct of the dty in A. D.
928^ and again iu B33, and it i> llkdy enough
that bs wu Ih* MM* ptnoD oa the poet. Tblt ii
PORSSNA.
all that we know for teitain raapacting bia IHe.
Prom the way in which he apaaka of Afino, it W
been conjeetniHl that be wu a natiTO of that pn-
AlTiOL
The posni of PorfAyriiu an aoxM of the wen
■pecimani of a dying liteiatare. Hie aatlur ha
porpoaely made them eieeadingly itifBrali to b
'hae ii piefizad a lefts tt Porphjriai
lo ConttMitiDa, and alao a latter Eran the bttvr ta
the poet. Thia poeni hu baan printed by Pitfaoeai,
PiMimal. VeL Parii, 1590, l2ao. and Oowt.
1596, Bm, and by Veliviu, Angnatae VisdeL
1696, fo.
IL IdfUia, of which we ban thne, nanMlr,
1. An FgUaa, 2. Sgriar, 3. Oymn, with the
linea ao arranged u to repnaent the form cS theee
objecU. Theie thne pooma an printed in Wona-
d(irfB/'og<m£atniAfMorH(taLii.ppL36fi — 413),
who alao diacinaai at length eTerythiag relating to
the life and work* of Porphyiimh
III. BfigraiiM, of whuh fin an printed ia the
lAtin Anthology (Noa. 236—240, ad. Heyn.).
PORPHYROOE'NITUS, a annwne of Coo-
itanliniu VII. (See Vol I. p. B40.]
PO'HRIMA. [PorrtTO*!.]
PORSENA', or POBSSNNA, LARS+, king
of the Elmann town of CInaiiuBf p^ya a dia-
tingniihed part in tita l^enda of the Tantoiai.
According to tha common tate, u nlalad by Lity,
Tarquiniua SnperbnJS "■ ^ aapnliioa bein
Kmie, applied Gnt to Veil and Tarqoinii far
BiuitBDce ; and when the peo|^ of theaa towu
&iled in rsatoring him to hi* kinsdoBii be mtt
npatrod to )jan P«*eni, who williagly ayad
hia canae, and forthwith marched againit Ban* at
* The quantity of tha pennltimale ia davbthL
We might infer from tbe fcnnJ'iBiwaa ikat tha
penultiniaM wu long, bnl w* iiiiiiiilimiia find it
abort in the poet*. Niebnht indeed aaaaita that
Martial {^yr- ziv. S8> wu guilty of a dedd(d
blunder in itortaning the pannhimata ; bnt Mr,
Macanb? poinU out (£>^ of Amatat Raat,
p. 45) uat other I^tin poeta bxn committed the
aame decided blnnda, a* Horace'a pore ianhk line
** Minad* ant Etmaca Pananae manna,"
and Siliu IlaUoia In aereral paaaage*. The pe-
DoltimMe, boweier, ia not abort in all the Latin
poeta, u the line of Virpl [^otm lAta. TiH. 61G),
Nee noQ Tarqniniiun ejeetimi Poraenn jnbetat,"
id tha Onek wiilen make it Ua^, nafrim,
Piut. PiJd. 16, aopaaict. IHonya. i. 21, ffec It
nould, therefore, leem that the word wai pro>
nounced iudifieiently either PonSoa or PetaiDa.
t Zau, Lor or Larik, wu a title of boDoar,
■en to almoat all the Eiruican kin^ or chiak
(Comp. Hillln, Etnutur, toI. i i^ 405, 408.)
Dcinz.aoy Google
PORSENA.
1^ hwd of ■ THt Mnf. Ths Itouni conld nut
meet him ia tba fieU ; bs took pOMCMiou of tfas
bill Jaaiciiliim, and wimld han cuUnd th< dij
by lbs bndge which couwcwd Bchim witli tbc
' im, had it not boan Set the lupuhimvui
nt HanliiH CodM, vho kept Chs vhola
Bj at baTi wUlo kii <»iimd« broka
■UgB bJdnd hiai. [Coclki.] Ths
I pracevded to la; Higa to the cilf, which
to aoflBT ban famiua. Thinaprai a
jitaag Ranun, naawd C. Hndoi, reaolred to do-
U«ar Bi> eoaliy b; nnrdeiing tha iandiag king.
He acoDrdlBglj wait onr ta the Etnucan camp,
bat ifinataiit at the peiaon of Potaena, killed the
nyal amttaiy inMead. 8«bad, and thraaMDed
vitfa totton, ha ihnut hii right haod into Uie fin
on tba altBT. and than la( it boni, to ihow haw
bttla ke heeded pain. Aataniihed at hia coora^
the hiog bade him depvl in peace j and Scaei^
aa ka «aa hwarfwaatd called, UJd faim, oat of
gnuitade, to nake piaet with Rama, udm thna
bmidied doUb jonlha, ha MJd, had iwotn to taka
ika lifia at tba king, aod ha waa tha fint upon
whea tba lot bad foUan. Tba tunj than weat
en Id (ehte that Ponana IMhwith ofiind paaca
the VBiaatiDea Iba land whidi thar bad taken&ora
thcaa: that ibcw ten* wan accepted. and that Pot-
aena withdicw hia tiaapa from tba Janienlnm aflec
RceiTing twen^ hcatagea from tha Romaaa It
ia fnrther itated that ha raUaqaantlf nalorad
tbeaa boataget [compaie CLoaui], aad alao tba
knd which had been pren np to the Veiantinia.
(LJT.'ii. 9 — 15 ; camp. Dionja. r. 21 — 34 ; PlnL
J'aUa^ 16—19.)
Soeb wia the tale bj wbidi Roman muty con-
cealed ooa of tha eariicH and graetaat diautan of
tha atj. The real ftct ii, that Home wai cen-
llalalj' canqneiad b; Potaena. Tiiii il axpwiy
a (flit
L 73), m
Thna, Kanjiitu relalaa (t. Si)
mat toe eenaia vnt Ponoia an Itdtj thnoe, a
aeeptaa, a golden enwn and a ttiDUtdnd isbe,
wkich impuea ibat Ib^ did bomaga to biai aa
Ihaii •ovanign kod : Av we find that tba Einacan
aitiia an nptaaented to ban nnt the maa
hanonia to tha Roman king Tafqaiaioa Priacaa aa
an adtuowledgment of bii anpftmaej. (Dionjt.
iiL 62) So thonogfa wu Iba aubiMtion of tha
Rcoana that thof wen aipmily piMiibilad from
sung inn tat aoj otbei porpow bat agricoltnn.
(PUn. H. N. XXUT. li. a. 3B.) Eren the com-
■on atoi; niated, that they w« de;«iTed of the
land wbidi tbay bad taken from the Vaienlina ;
ad Niabahr cbBwi that tbajr h»t all tha tenitoiy
whidi the kinga had gained on tha right bank of
the Tiho-, nd that they did not ncoTer it till
He t.
The Rmana, hawerBT, did not Irag n
■abjecl to the Emaiani. After tha conqnett of
Roma, Anna, ifao ■» of Poraena, proceeded to
atMck Aiioa. bat waa deftalcd bafora the dty
by tba nailed AiRei of Iba Latin dliea, aitiatad
^ tha Oneka of Cnraae. (lir. ii. 1£ ; Dicoyi.
a. M; <nL 3— 11.) Tbe Etnocani appMv, '
PORTUNUS. MS
haia bean conGned to tbaiT awn
ths right bank of the Tiber, and tha
Aomana lo have availed themielTei of the oppor-
tunity to ncorel theii independence.
The Romana of a laMt aga vcn comtantly
reminded of Paneoa'i eipedition agaimt theii
city by the ciutom at all BDCttoDi of oeering iar
•ale fint tbe gooda of king Poiaena. (Ut. ii. U ;
PluL Paiiic 19.) Niebnhi conJMiuiea, with
much ptobabilily, that Ihii cailom may haie
Romaiii ncoTORd theii independenoe, they moat
haTe obtained paaacaaien of property within tba
city belonging to Ponana, whicb tbcy pnbably
aold by aoction.
The abject of Ponena^ eipeditian aninit Roma
■aid to hare been the reatontisn of the Tanjnini,
id it il natnial that neb iboold bave been tba
belief in lalet limea, banening, aa tbe war did,
within a year or two of ue eilabliihment of the
npoUie. Bat if lueh had bean iti nel object, the
Tarqiuna miiat bare baan leatored to Rome on tha
conqaeat of the oily. It ia, tbenfbrr, mon naiurel
to beliere that tbi> war wai in realiLy a great oat-
bnak of the Etnuaa naliona, who meditated the
eooquett of Idtinm. and attacked Rome fint,
bacwua it nai the fint dtj that lay in their way.
K. O. Mallei aTan gnea ao far in oppoticion to the
c^ tale, aa to conjectare that it wai Ponena, who
expdled the Tarqaina finm Rome. {ElnakaTf loL
' p. 123.)
The Hpnlchra of Ponana at Clmioiii ia deacnbed
at Itnglb by Pliny, who boirowed hia acconnt fr«n
VaiTD. {H.N. DiTi. 19. g 4.) It waa aaid to
have been an enormoni ^undrilateial bnildina, each
nda being thiee hondnd feet long, and filty feet
high. Within waa an exirawdinary labyrinth,
and orei tbe Ubyiinth were tire pyianiidi, one at
being terenty-fira wide at the base, and a hundnd
and Gf^ feet high. Then an other delaili giren,
whicb an NiU mon wonderful, and it it arident
that the bnilding, as deicrihcd by Vairo, i> a woric
of tha imagination. It is not impouible that be
nay hara aaen aoma remaiut af a building, which
waa nid to b* tbe lamb ef Ponena, and that he
fonnd in Etrascan booka tbe deacripiion which
ha haaginm.
(Respecting the sapnlchn of Ponena, m
MilUer, Etrntir, tdL ii. |k SSt, ftc^ and Le-
tronna, AmmiL MC ImtiL ank 1B29, p. 391 ; and
respecting the hiatoiy of Praasna in general, see
Kiebahr, HiM. efHamt, toI. i. pp. £41—661, and
Anohl, fltW. o/AoaH, toL L pp. 12fi— 137.)
PORTHA'ON (Oo^Mm). 1. A son of Agenor
and Eptcaste, wai king of Plaum and Calydon in
Aetoln, aad manied to Eniyte, by whom he be-
gone the &ther of Ocneua, Agrina, Alcathona,
Melaa, Leaeopeaa, and Slerope. (Horn. lU xir.
116, «c ; ApoUod. L 7. g 7. Ac; Paus. i>. i5. § 1,
n. 20. 16, 81. S 7: Hygin. Fai. 175.) It should
Poftbaoi (Heyne ad Aptiloi. Lo.), and nnder this
name be la mentioned by Antonins Ubenlia (2)
who alia him a aon of Ana.
2. AsonofParipheles. (pBua.YiiL24.) [L.S.]
PORTICA'NUS. [Oivcamw.)
PORTU'NUS or PORTUHNUS, the pro-
tecting ganioi of batbonn among the Remasa.
Ha waa intoked to grant a happy nram fnm a
Toyaga. Hence a temple waa araetad to bin M
SOi POttOS,
till port of the Tiber, Erran wheno lIis nad de-
•cended to ibe pert of Oatia. At hii temple wi
umnal foMlTol, the PothuwIu, wm celebnicd on
thelTthof Augnit. [V»m,De Ling. Lai. yi.i9 ;
Aniob. iii. 33 ; Cie. da NaL Dtor. ii. 26 ; Virg.
An. T. S4].) He wu npreiealed witb b kej- ia
hH hnnd, partut ta well a* porta ugnifirint a |J«ce
which e«n be dosed. At the time wW the
Honuni becune familiar with Qreek mythalogy,
Portaniu wu identified with Ibe Oieek Faloeman
(Ffilut, 1. e. PortntM, p. 213, eA. MUIler i coni
P*LAK«ON.) [L. S.I
PORUS (nfipoi), tfae Greek ftinn of the nun
of two Indian king! at the period of AleiandeT^
innuion. Boblen {Dai alU Indien, *d1. L p. 91 )
Goniidcn it to be > eotraptiau of ihe SuucriE
'^Paaniaha," which il^6ei a hero,
]. King of the Indian pnTincei eatt of thi
river Hjrdaipea, which appean to haTe formed thi
boundanr of^ fait damimana on the weit. It wai
here, acnidinglr, th«t he prepared to meet ti
vader, and, hr from following the example of
Taxilai and Abiiaiea, who bad aent embaaaiea of
lubmiuion to Aleiander, be aiaemhled > large
BiTpy, wilb which he occupied tbe left bank of the
rirer. On ihs arriral of tbe king on the oppoaite
aide, the foma of Ponia, and eipecialiy fall elepbaiita
(more than 200 in number], preaented » formidable
an aipcct tbat Alexander did not Tentore (o attempt
the paaiage in the &ce of tbem, but longht by
delay, and by repeated feigned attempti at eroauDg,
to lull the vigilance of the Indian monarch into
■ecaritj. Thete derico wen partly locceeaful,
and at length Alexander, leaving CniMnu witb
the main body of hia army encamped oppotita to
Poru), effected the paaiage of tbe river himielf;
about 150 iladia higher np, with a force of 6000
foot and 5000 hone. Forui immedialelj deipatched
hit aon, with a hIbcI body of cavalrr, to check the
Inarch of the intadert, while ha biraulf Ibllswed
with all hie beat tmopi. The battle that inaDed*
»a» one of the moat leverely conteited which
occurred daring the whole of Aleiandec'i campaigni.
Pomi diiplsyed mnch ikill and judgment in the
diipoiitlon of hia force*, but hji ichemea were
baffled by the luperior generalship of hia advertary,
and hii whole army at length thrown inlo con-
fuiion. Still the Indian king maintuned hit
ground, and it waa not till the troop* around him
wets utlerly routed, and he hiniMlf aeverely
wonnded in tbe ibonldec, that he coniented lo ijuii
the field- Alexander wai ttmck with hii couia^,
and lent emiiiarea in ponuit of faim lo aainre
him of eafety. Herenpon Poiui anrrendered, and
wBi candncled to the conqueiw, of vliam he
prondly demanded te be treated in a manner
WDrlby of a king. Thu munaniniity atones coo-
ciliated the iBTonr of Aleiander, wbo received him
with the ntmoat faonour, and not oidy reitorvd to
him hii dominioni, but increaied them by huge
acceHioni of lerritoiy. (Atrian, Anai. v. B, S—
19,20,21; Curt. viii. 13,14; Oiail.IviL87— 89 i
"' It. Alt*. 60; Jaitin.iiL 9; Streb. iv. pp. 686,
691, 6!
' It waa iboghl, aconding to Arrian, in the
month of Munychion, in the archonihip of Hege-
rnon. L e. April or May, a. c. 32S : but thii dale ii
nibject to many difficnltiei. {See Clinton, F. H.
ToLiL p. I5e;J>n)yKn,GMol.^/M. p.400, note;
and ThiriwaU'i Ontot, vol vii. p. 23, note.)
P08EIDIPPUS.
From thii time Pomi became Snniy attached U
hii generoai conqueror. He aceam^iiied Alex-
ander on hia expedition againat the neighbovriaf
Indian tribei ; bnt after he had craned the Ace-
unea. wai lent hack to hia own lertttory to rsiae an
additional force, with which be rejoined the kmg
at Sangala, and mideied him eSective 'fTrtiimT
againit the Cathseana, a tribe with whom hs biD-
•elf waa previonily on term* of boitility. Ho
lulnnguently accnnpaiiied Alexander with an
BUiiliary force aa hr aa the banki of the Hyplnaii,
and after hi) ratorn conttibated actinjj ta tbe
equipment of hia Beel. Far theae lervicea be waa
rewarded by tbe king with tbe govranment of the
whole region from the Hydaapei to the Hyphaaie,
including, it ja aaid, aeven nationa, and above two
thouaand citiea. (Arrian, AmA. v. 22, 24, 29,
ti. 2 i Cnrt. ix. 2. g S, 3. § 2-2 ; Diod. xviL S3.)
Thcaa dominioni be continued to hold onmoleated
until the death of Alexander, and waa alloared to
retain tham (apparently with the title of king) in
the diviiioD of the provineei aAer tbat even^ aa
well ai in Ihe auhaequent panilioa at Tripaiadeicna,
B. c 321. Fmbahly the general* were aware how
difficult it would have been to ilii[iiiniin him.
Eudemua, however, who had been left in command
of the Hacedonias tavopa in the adjacent province.
waa able tn decoy Pomi into hii power, and
treacberouily put him to death. (Diod. iviii. 3,
lii. 14 I Cart. i. 1. g20i Atiian, as. PiU. a.
72, a.)
We are told that Pomi wu a man of g^anlie
itatura — not leia than five cnbila in hdght ; and
bii perianal ittength and ptoweia in war were not
leai conapicuotu tbao hia raloui.
2. Another Indian monarch who, at the time of
Alexander'a expedition, ruled over tbe diatnei
termed Oandarii, eaat of the ijver Hydiaotea, He
waa a cotiiin of the pteceding, bat on hoitik terma
with him. which led faim on die approach of Alex-
ander to court tbe alliance of the HaeedDiuaii
king, and to lend envoyi witb offer* of nhmiiaiDn
to the invader, both before and after the defeat of
Poma. But on ieaming the bvour with which
hii kinsnan had been tmtsd by Alexander, ha
became alarmed for hia own lalety, and fled on
the approach of tbe couquenr. Uii dominioiti
were lubdued by Hephaeation, and annexed to
tlioia of hii kinunan. (Anian. ^aaiu v. 20, 21 ;
Strab. IV. p. 699.) [E. H. R]
POSCA. M. PINA'RIUS. praetor a.c 181.
obtained Sardinia aa bii provlno*. He croBed
who had not hitherto been completely anbdoed.
(Ut.xL 18,25,34). CiceraipeiikaofaM.Pina-
riua Mum, who brought forward a lex annalii,
which wai oppoied fay M. Servilioi {dt Oral. ii.
65), bnt aa thii Pinaiiui Roaea i* not mentioned
eliewheie, it ha* been conjectured tbat we oi^t
read Peica initiad.
POSEIDIPPUS or P08IDIPPDS {no«anr.
II, HooiSnwot, both form* are found in HSS. g
e inicription on the itatne in tbe Vatican givea
thefomer). 1. An Athenian comic poet of the
Comedy, waa the ion of Cyniacna, and a
9 of CaMandnia in Macedonia. He it one of
ii who are mentioned by the anonymaai
r on Comedy (p. xix.) aa the moit oetebiaud
poeti of llie N«w Comedy. In tioie, ha wia lb«
POSEtDIFPUS.
bit, DM anlf df thne ifi, bnt of >U the p«U a( tli«
Nev Comedj. He begu to e^bit dnmiA in
the third jtmz mStti the deUh of Menaoder, that ii,
in OL 132. 3, kc. 3B9, *o thit hia time &U> jut
U the «n ID Onek lileniy hinoiy which ia
mtikei ij tbe mccwdq of Plolctny PhiUdelphu.
(SoiiLi.BL; CUnton./'./r. voLii. i-a. ■adp.iL)
Of the irenta of tiie poet'i life nothing ii knavn ;
bat hta portiut ii prnerred to u in tbe beantifol
lilting itBtne in the Vaticwi, which, with the
■Mompanjing atatiM of Ueninder, ia aaleemad by
WincltelnunD and othera u imang tb* finett
w«ka of Otoek Kolptnre wfaieb h«Te come down
to m. (ViKonti, Mum. Pio-CUm. toL iiL pp. 16
—SI , WinekeImuin,FDrra(/^^UaiH!/n9,c.iT.
I 1 36 1 aee alBD the dnciiplion b; Schlogcl, quoted
indn MiHANDiR, Vol n. p. 1031. b.)
AUwnieui (lii. f. 652, d.) meslioDa m letter of
the comic pool and gmnnuinui, Lynceoa of Samoi,
ta Faandippm.
Id hia langnige, Montke (pL 431) baa detected
Koa new woido, and old wordi in new aenwi,
uuIIt nnknown to the beat Attic writera.
Aoording to Saidai, he wrote forty plmji, of
trhich the foilowing eighteen title* an pnaerred :
^AmCAJwr, *AwcA«40^Uni, raXd-nfSt Aif/iffraj,
"EfwifpAiToi, 'EwfVTodfuii, 'Ei^o-la, XiH«, Ao-
'fitti, Hrra^tfQiitm, Mip^iif, 'O^uh. Ilajfiiv,
Utfntavaij^ ^irrpo^ot, ^lA^o-o^i, ^J^oribvp,
XopfiHiHru. The extant &aginenli of tbeie piayi
*R not (gfficdent to enable ua to form as accunle
jnilgnent of the poefa ilyle ; bat it leema, from
tbiiitla, that aomeof biiplayi wereofaliceniioiu
chancter. GeQina (ii. S3) mentioni him among
ib( Onek comediaat who were imitated by the
Lalio poetiL (Fabric BOiL drate. to). iL pp. 489,
4W ; Ueioeke, Frag. 0am. Orate. toL L pp. 48S
-^B4,ToLiT.pp.SIS~53a,ed.Minar, pp. 1141
-IU9.)
Z An epignmma^c poet, who wu probably a
diSmnt penon from the comic poet, aince he ia
miuHMd with the ippellation J trfypBi/ivvypi-
*« (Sehi^ m ApcIL Rkod. i. 1289). He leenu.
kgwrnr, to haie lired about the tame time M the
Rdiic poet, linee Zeno and Cleanlhet, who were
Belempoiaiy with the latter, are mentioned in one
<f hia epigtama (No. II), and another epigram (No.
SI) ii upon the ictnple which Plolemy Philadelphui
tnctcd in hoDonr of hia aiater and wife AninoS
[AiaiNOi]. He ia aeieral timea refeiTed to by
AllmKiu, Stephanoa Byiantiniit. and the gnun-
uxiaDi. Hia epignnii Ibrmed a part of the Gar-
'•hI of MtUagtT, who appeara to menlioo him
" a Sriliao (Prooim. 45, 46) i and twenlj-two
af tlioi are preaemd in the Greek Aothology ;
Ini aane of theee are alao aacribed to Aadepiadea
ud Callimacha). One of hia epignma, that on
>iw itatoe of Opportunity by Lyaippni (No. IS),
ii miiated by AoaoniDa (,Ei>ig. 12.)
Alhenaeui (iHi. p. G9fi, c.) quolea the Aiffuxla
i' Pneidippna, and elaewbere hia'Aowirla, which
■ran to ha<e been epic poenia, and which Schweig-
^uet ia pnbaUy right in Rferring to the author
"( tht epigrama. (Bmnck, Aiml, ToLii. pp.46,
*l. S28 ; Jacob*, Anlk. Orate. lol. iL pp. 46— 6S,
^ liil pp. 943, 943; Fabric Bihl. Grate.
■^ i». ^ 493.)
3. An hiatorian, who wrote a worit reapecling
'^■u, which contained aereral particulan reipect-
ngtheVemuofPrniileka. (Ctan. Ala. iVnWjA
IMS.ITiAmob.TLiS) Ho ii «!» dted by
POSEIDON. £05
Ttetzea, who condndet hia qnotatien witli an
epigram by Poaeidippua (C^- Tii. 144^ From
thia and other drcnmataneca it appean Tcry pro-
bable that thia hiatorian wai the *ame peraon u
the epigrammstiat (Vouiua, ^/riat.CnHc, p.491,
ed. WMtormaon). " [P. S.]
POSEIDON (nomiSfr), the god of (he Medi-
wilh ir^t, itrrat and vorafwi, according to
which be ia the god of the flaid element. (HuUer,
FrtJ/g. p. 290.) He waa a aon of Ctonn and
Rhea (whenoe be ta called Kp^not and by Latin
poeU Salnnma, Find. (K. Ti. 48 ; Virg. Aa. T.
799.) He waa accordingly a brother of Zeua,
Madei, Heia, Heatia and Demeter, and it waa de-
termined by lot that he ahonld role over the lea.
(Hom. IL liT. ISE, IT, 187, Ac; HcL ncog.
456.) Ijke fai* brother* and aiatera, he waa, after
hia birth, awallowed by fait Eatber Cnnoa, but
thrown up again. (Apollod. i. 1. §5, 3. § 1.)
According to othen, ha waa concaled by Rhea,
after hia Urth, among a flock of Iambi, and hi*
mother pretended to haTs given birth to a young
boTae, which ahe gave to (^ronoa to devour. A
well in the nngbbouihood of Maulineia, where thia
i* taid to hate happened, wu believed, from thia
circumatance, to have doived the name of tbe
- lamb'a Well." or Ame. (Pao^ viii. 8. § 3.) Ac-
~ ig to Teeue* {ad Lyxipk. G44) the nurae of
don bore the name of Ame ; when Cnno*
•earched after hia aon, Ame ii aaid to have de-
clared that ahe knew not where he waa, and from
her the town of Arne waa believed to have teceived
ime. According to othen, again, he wat
brODght np by the Teichinea at the requeat of
Rhea. (Died. r. GS.) In theeatlieil poema, Po-
•eidon i« deacribed a* indeed equal to Zen* in
dignity, but weaker. (Hem. IL viii. 210, iv. 165,
166,20S;comp.xiU. 355. tM.iiiL 148.) Hencs
we find him angry when Zena, by haughty word*,
attempt* to intimidate him ; nay, be even threaiene
hit mightier brother, and once be conapind with
Hera and Athena to pnt him into chain* (Horn.
7i.IT. irs, *c., 2l2,AtjHHnp.i.400.); but, on
the other hand, we alao find him yielding and
aobmiaaive to Zena (viii. 440). The palace of
Foieidon waa in the depth of the aca near Aegaa
in Enboea (jiiL 31; Od. t. 38!), when he kept
hia horaea with brazen hoofa and golden manea.
With theae horaea he ride* in a chariot orer tbo
wave* of the aea, which become imooth aa he ^f-
Eroaohea, and the monateta of the deep recognjae
im and play around hi) cbarioL (THiiii. 27;
eomp. Viig. Aa^ v. 817, Ac, L 147; Apollon.
lUiod. ill 1240,&c) Oenemlly he hinuelf put
aaaiated by Amphilrile. [Apollon. Rhod. L 1156,
iv. 1326i Eurip. Amiron.. 10! I ; Vitg. Atu. v. 817.)
But althongh he generally dwelt in the tea, alill ho
alao appeara in Olympa* in the aiaerablj of the
goda (Horn. /i. viii. 440, iiiL44, 352, tv. 161,
190, IX. 13.) Poteidoa in conjunction with
Apollo ia laid to have bnilt the wall* of Tiey for
Laomedon (viL 453; Enrip.jf K/roin. 10l4),whencs
Tny ia called Ntftmnia Ptrgama (Neplunnt and
Poaeidon being identified, Ov. Fiat I 525, Hermd.
iiL 161; comp. Vitg. .Jfli.vi81D.) Aecoidingjy,
although he wai olherwiM well diipoaed towarda
the Greek*, yet he waa jealou* of the wall which
the Oreeki built around their own *hip*, and he
lamented the inghiiiooa manner in which the wbUs
z.sDvGoo^^lc
£06 POSEIDON.
neded bj hiouelf fell b; tba huidi of lite Gradi^
(Horn. /J. liL 17, S8, Ac.) Whtn Pi»idan uid
Apolb had built Iba wslU of Tny, LumudaD
nTuiod to give them the nwaid which had bMn
<v
US),
D iha paint of deToaring LwnnadaD's
danghur, wbca it wu killed bj HcncIiL (Apdlod.
iL 5 $ 9.) Foe Ihi* Towiin Pneidon like Hen
hon KO implioible haired igainit the Tiojuu, from
vhich not btcd Aeoeu vu excepted (Horn. /:.
n. 29S, Ae, ; comp. Viig. AtK. T. SIO : It. xxi.
*S9. ait. 26, zz. 312, «c), and took an actiia
part in the war againM Tnj, in whidi be lided
with the Oreeki. umatiraia witneiiing the caoleal
ai a ipeclator tcom the beighu of Thiace, and
•ometimai ioterferinK in penon, ananisg the ap-
pcannce of a niarta! bera and ancaimging toe
Oi»ke, while Zeni bvooied the Trojans (IL
liiL 12. ac^ U, Ac, 209, Ul, 357, 677, xii.
136, £10.) When Zetu peimitlad the gndi to
aniit whichavBi part; thej pleaiad, Poendan join-
ing the Onelu, took part in the wu, uid eajued
Iha eaith to tiambla ; ha wu oppoeed bj Apollo,
who, hovaver, did not like to %ht agairut bii
uncle. (77. n. S3, 31, 57, 67, xxL 136, &c)
la the Od;uey, Poaddon ippain h«tUe to
Odjuene, whom ha prerenU finm retuming home
in coDieqnance of bii baling blinded Polyphemui,
a ion of PoieidoD b; the njrnph Thooia. {Horn.
OJ. I SO, 66, T. 38tl, Ac, 366, &m ili, iL 101,
Ae, liiL 125 ; 0'. IVitt L 2. B.)
Being the luler of the lea (the Mediterranean},
ha ii deicribed at gathering clDudt and calling {arth
I, but at the hhu hi
>i marine di
■ and boldi the
•Bith, he bimielt ii deicribed ai (he god who
holdi the earth (lwi{ax<»)i u>d who hai it in hii
ewer to ihake (tie earth (tnalxS^r, nininlp T"')-
9 wBi further rtgirded ai the creator of the
bone, and wai accordinglT believed to have taught
men the art of managing boiHt bj the bridle, and
to hare bean the originator and protector of bone
ncei. (Hi>m./£.xiiiL307,5l!l;Pind./>ti.TL50i
Soph. Oed, Col. 713, kc) Hence he wa* aUo
repmented on honeback, or riding in a cbariot
drawn hy two or four honee, and ii deugnated by
the epithet»Iimoj,lTTt»t,orIi«ioidlRif, (Paul,
i. 30. g 4, TiiL 25. S 3. *L 20. g 8, viii. 37. § 7 i
Eurip. PiotH. 1707 ; comp. Lii. I 9, where he ii
called igaaltr.) lo conieiiuence of hii connection
with the hone, he wai regarded Bi the friend of
cbarioteen (Find. Oi. i. 63, &c ; Tiela. ad lye.
15G), and he even matamorpboied ' ' "' * -
grant a ineeeufBl Tonga a
ui danger, and all otbei mai
ject to Dim. A> the i
e, for the pn
I of deceiving Demeler. The
- ■ ling th(
hone ii ai folloi
ditputed u to which of them ihoold gire the name
to the capital of Atlica, the goda decided, that it
thould receive ite name £mm him who ihonld
beitcw npon man the mott uHful gifL Foieidon
then eieatad the bone, and Athena colled forth
the oliTe tree, for which the hsnaur wai confiaTed
upon her. (Serr. aJ Virp. Gtorg. L 12.) Accord-
ing to Dthen, howaTer, Poeeidon did not ereate
the horee in Attica, but in Theualj, where he
Alio gara the fnmont honei to Peleoa, { Lucan,
/■ion. tL 3B6, Ac. 1 Horn. lU udiL 277 ; Apolh*L
POSEIDON.
The ijinbal of P«eidon*i power wa* tlia tridoA
or a tpear with three pointe, with which he naed to
(hatter rocki, U call forth or mbdue itoniiB, la
(hake the earth,and (ha like. Herodotni (ii. SO.ir.
138) Uate(,thBl the name and wonhipof Poacidon
wai imported lo the Oreeki &om Libja, buC he
wai probablf a diiinit; of Pelaigian origin, and
origiiull]' a penonificalion of the lettiliaing power
of water, Snxa which the traniition to ic^ndiiig
him u the god of the wa wu not difficult. It ii
a lemarkabla cjrcnmatance that in the Icgcnda
abont thii dinnitj there are manj in which be ia
Mid to hare diepnled the poiienion of certsui
emDtriet with other goda. Thai, in order lo take
poiimion of Attica, ha Ihnut hii trident into the
gtonnd Ml the ■cnpolia, when a wall of ac*-wsicr
wai theiebj tailed fcvth [ bnt Alhoia crested
the oliTO tree, and the two dinnitiea diipated,
until the godi awigned Attica to Athua. PoaeidoD,
indignant at thii, earned the coimtrj to be io-
nndated. (Herod, riii. 55; ApolloiL iii. Ii. g I ;
Pane. i. 21. g 3, &c ; Hygin. Fd>. 164.) With
Atheiu he aleo diipnled ihe pOdeuion of Ttoeaene,
and at Ihe oommaod of Zeni ha (bared the pbce
with her. (Pan*, ii. 30. $ E ) With HaUoa he
diqinted the loTenignty of Corinth, which along
with the iithmni wai adjudged to him, while Helios
receired the acropolit. (ii.1. g6.) WiihHeia be
diipnled the poueiiion of Argolii, which waa kd-
jodged lo the ibimer bj Inacbui, Cephiama, ajid
Aiterion, in comeqneiue of which Poieidan cauud
the riTan of theee river-godi lo be dried op. (iL 1 5.
g 5. 22. g 5 ; Apollod. ii. 1. g 4.) Witli Zeaa,
lutly, be diaputed Ihe poueiiiao of Aegina, and
with Dionywi that of Naww. (Pint, ^mpi^
ii. 6.) At one time Delphi belonged to him ia
common with Qa, but Apollo gaie bun Cakuria aa
a compeniation for iL (Paua. ii. 33. J 2, x. 5.
i 3; Apollon. Khod. iiL 1243, with the SchoL)
The foUowlDg l^nndl alio daarre to be men-
tioned. In conjunction with Zena he Ibiigbt
agunit Cronoe and ihe Titani ( Apollod. L 2. f 1 ),
and in the conteit with the QiaoU he pnrwicd
Polybote* acrou the lea a( far ai Coi, and there
killed him by tbnwipg the laland upon him.
(ApoUod. LE.g2; Pan(.i.2.g1.) Ue farther
ccnihed the Ceutaon when they were punuad by
Hemdei, under a mountain in Leutoua, the
iiland of the Sairena. (ApoUod. ii. 5. §4.) Ha
■ned together with Zeui for the hand of Thalia,
but be withdrew when Thamii prepbeeicd that the
un of Thetit would be greater than hi( lather.
(Apollod-iii. 13.$£iTieu.(uJi.5clfa) When
Am bad been caught in the wonderful net by
IlDphaeatui, the latter let him free at the reqneil
DrPaKidDn{Ham.aj. riiL311,&c),bntPoieidoa
aflerwardi brought a charge agaiait Aree befiira
the Areiopagui, for having killed hie aon Haiir-
rhothiuL (Apollod. iii. 14. g Z) At the rniueat
of Minm, king of Crete, Poeeidon canud a bull to
riiB from Ihe aea, which the king promiaad to utn-
£ce 1 but when Minoi tieacheiouily concealed the
animal among a herd of oian. the god psniihed
Hinoi by cauting hie daughter Paiipha£ to &U in
loie wilh the bull (ApoUod. iiL I. g 3, Ac.)
Peridymenai, who wai either a eon or ■ grandeon
of Poieidan, recelTed from him the power of u.
•uniog Tariona forma (i. 9. g 9, iil6. g S.)
Foieidon wai married to Amphitrite, by whom
he had three children, Triton, Rhode, and Ben-
theucyme (Hea. Tiag. 930 ; Apollod. i. 4. § 6,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POSEIDONIUS.
Si. 15. S ^) i txit l» tod bMdii* K TMt nsnibtc of
ehiMmi by other diriuitic* ud mortal women.
He ia mcDtiDDed bj a lariety of uiniBmoa, sither
in alfainoji to the wmnj legendi rolatod about huB,
or Is fail nataro u the god of Iho let. Hit woc-
■4iip extandeal orsr >D Omece and •onthen] Itily,
faoc be m* man MpecnDj nreied in Felopon-
oenw (which <■ hence called •JintT#i«i' Itwtitmt)
and in th« Ionic eout towift The neiificea ofltnd
to bint gcBtallj con^Mad tS bbdc and vhiU
batla (Bom. Od.m.6,n.iT. 404; Piod. (K aiL
9S ; Virs- ''aa* *■ 297) ; bnt wild boan and lame
nre alao Moifieed to him. (Ham. OL iL 130,
ftc^ 3uiiL277: Vtn. J«a.iiL lis.) In ArgoUa
baidlad honia wereuioim into the well Deine oi
m aKxiSce to him (Pani. riii. 7. S 3),
e heUiuMi h
n the
CodDthias iMhmm. (Find. ffrm.y. 66,Ae.) Thi
Panicnia, ar tba Eeatirai of all the loniani near
M jcala, waa odabnted in hooooi of Poaeidoii.
<H«n>d. i lia) In wtalu of art, Poaddan may
ba eaailj leaegiiiwd hj Ua atCribate*, the dolphin,
tba hone, <c tba trident (Paw. i:. 36. g 4), and he
■wma fraqDartlr npreaanled in gninpa along with
Amphilitte, Tritona, Neruda, dolphiiu, Iha Dioa-
corif PalaoueD, Pcoittu, BelleiDphoatfa, Thalaua,
Iso. and Oalana. (Pain. iL 1. § 7.) Hi* Sgait
doea not preient tiia najeatio calm which ehaiac-
toiaea hia brother Zena : bat ai the itBta of tbo lea
U TBTTing, B alto it the god repraaented aaiiia-
tiniiia in ncdrnt i^tatjoo, and unwcimet in a itau
of npaae. (Hirt, Mftioi. BiUtrb. L p. 26.) It
Boat hs obaarred that the Romaui identified
Poaodad with their own Neplmiai, and that OE-
ootdinglf the attiibatea bokm^g to tha fonnai
an ecautantly touufiRed by tba Lalin poatt to
1b« latter. [L S.]
POSEmO'NIU8(IIeoV(B^nal},adiitingiiiihed
Syria (Etrak zii. p. 968, iri. p. 1093; Suidai,
•>.). Ha 1
I tlw
Apameam^ from bia birtb^aca, Ha
iam, tima tba pbea where he taoght (Lodan,
Mami. Tol. iiL p. 233; Athen. n. p. 3£a,e.> He
waa alao knowD by the nmanM 'ASA^nii (Snid.
Lt.). Tba data rfhiabartbii not known with any
aXBctnea ; but he waa a diadple of Panaetini and
acBntamponiy of Pompeiaa and Cicero. Allienaeiij
(xiL PL M9,t.), by a gitat mitlBke, mentjaii*
Poaeidoniiu iniMad of PwuKtina ai tha eonipaiuDD
af Sdpio AfricanDi on hia emhaiay to Egypt.
Elanhen (lir. p. G57) ha lalki of him aa ■ con-
lempitary of Straho, minmdentanding a paaiage
of tha latter (iri. p. 109S), whero the expmsoii
aiaf ifii*, in an aathoc who qnolei from io many
writBa of diSonit igai, may Tory well be onder.
itood of one who preceded him bat a ihort time.
Voaaui nppoeea that the old age of PoaHdomai
may hava odndded with tba ehudhood of SUabo.
The anppoaition ia not naceaHuy. A> Panaetin*
died in B. & ] 12, and Poaeidonma ome to Roma
in the comnUiip of N. Hanelliu (B.C. £1), and
""■^"g to Loeian U, a.) itaiheJ the aga of U
ytaiB, •■& 1S6 ii probably not br from the data
of tba birth of PaaMdcmBa.
PeaaidoiilBa, baring Syria, betook himialf to
Athona, and beanno tba diaoiplB of ftnaetioa, and
Beta iBtnmad to hia natiTe caontry. (Suid. jl cL.-
Cic da (y. iiL 3, roK. i>ap. T. 37.) On the
diatb of Panaetina ha tet out on bii ttaveli, and
brt Titilad Spaiii. At Gbdaa ha Maid thirty daji,
POSEIDONIUS.
ibaening the aelting of Ilie i
fi07
by hia obaerr-
infatLDg the igooranl etory of the hiaung
Bound made by the na a* it dcKended into the
ocean. HsTing collected a rariety of iDformatioD
on pmnta of geography and natonl history, ha act
oBt for Italy. Nor waa ha idle on the Toyage,
paying attention to tha coune of the winda, ud
nmnining the pecultaritie* of the eosita along
which be paaaed. He niited Sicily and the neigh-
bouring ialanda, and then proceeded Io Dalmatia
and lUyricum (SUah. iii. p. IGfi, ir. p. 197, liJL
p. 614; Vixtay. lit Ardii. tiiH). After nailing
Maaailia, Gallia NarbonenMa, and Ligutia, ha
relnmed to the Eait, and fixed hia abode at
Rhodea, where he became the preiidcnt of tha
Stoic iciwoL He alia took s praminent part in tha
politieai aSun of tba repablic, influencing tho
conne of legiilalian, and among other officce tilling
that of Frytania (Stiab. It. p. £££, lii. p^ SIG).
He waa r— - --■---■ " ■ _ . „„
With Ml
and Plnti
ably indebted to infomatian deriTcd from him
(Pint. Jl/ar. 4G>. Cicero, when he Tiiitod Rbodta,
leociTod instniclian both Emm Molo and from
Powidoniiu (Cie. lit NaL Dter. i. 3, de /%l i. S ;
FluL Qie. 4). Pompeyalao had a great admiiatiDii
for PoaeidoniaB, and Tinted him twice, in a. a 67
and 62. (Strab. li. p. 4S2 ; Pint. Poaif. 42;
Flin. //. JV. viL 31.) To the occaiion of hii fine
Tiail prohahly belong! the itoty that Poeeidtiniiu,
to preTent the diiappointment of hia diitingniehed
nntoi, thongh HTBRly afflicted with the gont,
bald a long diaeonne on the topic that pain ii not
an CTJI (Cic TWo. Ditp. iL 26). He aeemi to
hare aToilad himaelf of hi) Bcqnaintaoog with
Pompey to gain aoch additiona aa he conld to hia
So^
1 B. c St Poacidonina rmnoTi
ion Joaon. [JisoN, p.556.] Among hii diaciplt^
ware Phaniaa (Dtog. l^£rt. nL 41), and Aacle-
piodotua (Senec Qa. Nat. ii. 26, i\. 17). BeaideB
Cicero, he aeema to hare bad among hit hearera
C. Velleloe, C. Cotta, Q. Ludliua Balbua, and
probably BnilUL (Cic daJVoJ. £Wir. L 44 ; Plut.
Bnt. p. 984.) Of Pompey we hare already
Poaeidontai waa a nian of cxtcodT* and laried
acquirementa in ahnoat all departOMDti of human
knowledge. Slraho (ni. p.TJ3) calli him dr^P
Tifv las' 4^ »iAjg J^T ToAii>ioa<gTOToi. Cicero
thoDght M highly of hii powen, that he reqneattd
him to write an account of hi) conaulahip (od Alt,
iL 1 ). Aa a phyiica] iniotigaCor he waa gnatly
mperior to tha Stoica genemlly, atlacbing hiouelC
in thia retpect rather to Aiiiiotle. Hia geogik-
phicaland hiitorical knowledge waa rery eilenaire.
Though attached to the Stoic tyttam, he wai far
ie« docmatica] and obalinala than the niajociij of
that aehool, refiuing to adrail a dogma bwauae it
waa one of the Rhool, if it did not commend itaelf
to hun for ita intriniic nwrila. Thi) Kieutific oat
of hia mind Galen attrjbniea to hi) accurate oo-
qnaintanoa with geometry (i>t /'foe. //fip. el /■'>■<.
ir. pL 279, viii. p. 319). Hii ilyle of compoution
alio teem) to hare been &r remoied Cnm the un-
gracefol itiSteaa which waa frequently aflected by
Sloicwriten. (Stiab. t. p. 117 ; caDp.aa]en,I.e.
IT. p. 2S1, T. p. 296.)
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
dtalectia (Diog/LaCrt.
P0SEIDONIU3.
■dliend to the diTiiion af philoMtpby
i.39),«.
d fleih of V
nerT«,t}ie lut to the Ktul. (Sextu
ik. Tii. 19; Diag. I^cit. nL 40.)
two principk* (ifX"^) — 'panirc
l,m&tter), wd «ctii« (Ood). Hii phjikml doctiinei
Ten, in the mun, thoH of the Stoia genenJljf
though he dialed from Ihem in Kme puticulan.
held that the <
mbeyai,
not infinite, but iuil;r large enough to iliov of t^e
dUMolulion of the nuireru (he diKarded the doc-
trine of iu deitiuction by lire, PhiL Jud. dt Jet
Mwuli, n. p. 497, ed. Mang.). He cOQiidend the
heaTta lu Iha gDieming prindpla {ri i)7«^niiJrJ
oT the unitene (Diog. Lain, til 139.) He enl-
tiTHted aitronemj with considerable diUgence, and,
nnlike PanHstini, wai a belierer in utrolog; (Cic
de Div. ii. 43). PoteidOQioi alto cotutiucted
pluielary machine, oc nvolnng iphere, to eihib
the itA\y molioni of the rtn, moon uid planet
(Cie. ie Nat. D«oT. ii. 34.) He inferred that tf
■un ii larger than the earth, among other leauT
becauH the ihadaw- cait b; the earth i) nnica
(Diog. Lae'rt. vii. U4 ; Macrob. ad Som. Scip.
i. SO.) In greater apjwient mBgnilade aa it aeti
miilj (lir, and luppOHd that if we could lee it
through a ulid vail it would appear larger alilL
(Cleomedei, Qc^. near. ii. p. 430.) He calcu-
lated the diameter of the ion to be 4,000,000
atadia, en the auomption that the orbit of the nm
vai 10,000 timet the circumfereneo of the eaRh,
and that it ia within a ipace of 400 atadia N. and
S. that the lan caati no ibadair. (Cleomedci, L o.
p. 45-2.) The diitanoe between the earth and the
■on he let down at abOTe 502,000,000 atadia.
(Plin. ff. ^k^. ii.31.) The mooa alM be eonaideied
to be larger than the earth, and oompoted of trana.
parent elemenU, though on aecoiuit of iti great liie
the raja of the lun do not poia through it JD
ecIipKa (Stob. EcL P\p. i. p. 69; Cleom. L a. ii.
p. 600.) Hii Tiew of the miller ^"J- 1***' >' '■ "^ ■"
igneou* naluie, not n dense aa stars, but mora ao
than light, and intended to warm those i«rt> of
the universe which the flunks heat does not reaeh,
wu cileniiTely adopted. (Macrob. (. c. i 15.)
Poseidon im's calculation of the circnmfereaeo of
the earth differed widely from that of Eistoathenei,
He made it only 180,000 stadia, and hi* mcMure-
ment wu pretty gsneially adopted. His aleu-
latioQ was founded on obMtiationa of the star
Canobiu made in Spun, not, aa Cleameda laTt, in
Rhodes. (Sliah. iL p. US ) Cleom. (. s. i. 8. ;
comp. Hannert, Ongr. Tol.L p. 105, Ac) The
ihape of tbe habitable part of the earth he compared
to that of a aling, the grealeat eilent being from
£. to W. (Stiab. ii. p. SS7 ; Agathemerus, ap.
Hudson. GeoffT. Af«. lol. ii. p. S.) Of the con-
nection between the moon and the tide* he was
wellawaie. (Strab. iii. p. 173.) Stnbo freqoently
n(tn to pDseidoniui as one of the moit dislin-
guUhed geograpfaera. A great number of paaMOes,
other geographical and astroaomical point*, hat
been collected by Bake.
At the basis of hii ethical and mental pbltoiophy
Poseidoniut took the Stoic lyitem, though with
considerable modificstions, for he held it poatibte
with it much of the lyttenu a(
POSEIDONIUS.
Pklo and Ariitotle. In some teapeda his tmw*
appniimated to the Pythagoreaa doclrinea. (Sext-
Empir. Adv. Malk. rii. 93 ; Oalen. dt Hipft. it
Plal.Piaa.t.f.\n.) It seemi to faaie bnm hi*
object as br aa poiuble to baiuih coniradiciiDfi
fnun pbiloaophy, and bring all the systems whifk
had been propoanded into harrnony with eisch
other, and to infuse into the decaying riuUty of
philosophical thought something ol' the Tigmr of
pait timet. But that he could inppose the doc-
trine* of Zeno, Aristotle and Plato capable of recon-
cUiation with tsch other, ahowi ^t he CDald not
bsTe seiaed very distinctly the spirit of caeh. To
give anything Uke plausibility to this attempt, it
was of cDorie necvsnaty to intindace conudeimble
modificatioDs into the Stole doctrinea. In aome
potnta however in which he differed from Paitae-
tiua ha rather ntnned to the Tiews of the eariier
Stoic philosopben. His footfold diiiaion of Tirtue
is apparently that fbllowed by Cicero in bis lia
Q^u. He did not think virtue by ,ittclf suffi-
cient for perfect happiness, unleaa accompanied br
external, bodily good. (Diog. Idiirt. iii. 128.)
in the nrntamplalion of the truth and oider of all
things, and the bthioning oneself^ as &r as poa-
■ible, in accordance therewith, being led aside as
little al possible by the irrational part of tile eool.
(Clem. Alci. Stron. ii. p. 416.) In the elaiaiAca-
tion of the bcnltiea of the uul he retomed to the
system of Plato, dividing them iDIonnnn, oKotion,
v:^Aappriii6{fitiKrwiviioixiyofxitiovi'^ttBivwo rptiv
Swdntvf, iri&vinrTiidil t* fca] bufictitavl not \ik-
TtoTucqi, OalenuB. iL c. Tiii. p.319), with whichdi-
he coaiidered qnestions of practical morality
ntimalely connected (Oalen. I. c iv. p. 284, t.
). It was apparently to keep up a bond of
ctiod with the Stoic dogmas that he apoke of
(Oaten, t & vL p. 298), though other fmtDns of
"^ system are not eaiily reconcilable with that
!W. But instead of regarding the va^ of the
tl ai being, or ensuing upon, jiblgmeDtt(icpi0(i[)
the reason, he deduced them from the irrational
fuulliea of tha soul, aj^caling to ^le bet that
emotion and ^petite manlfeat tbemaelTes in ina-
tional bongi. He connected affiKtiona and per-
torbatiant of the mind with eitemal iuSnencn,
lion of the soul with the body, and the ia-
fluence of the latter upon the former, tome con-
iitioai of man being predominantly bodily, othen
ipiritnal ; some patting from the body to the tod,
ithen fnim the soul to the body. Thii idea he
carried oat to the permanent modilicationa of cha-
(Oalen,
p. 2S0.) He"
Tetponding to yegetablo
ife. ea.0-
the properly homtn
^ 1").
me of the writingi of Poteidonini hat come
to as entire. We find mention of the foUov
-]. tltpl »Hr, consisting of at leatt thirteen
books (Diog. Laifrt vii. 138). 2. Htpl riwuK
file books. Poteidonios defended diiinaliiia,
id analysed its fonndationa. 3. Otfl tliufiiiiwiii.
4. nifil 'Hfwor ho) Siufinsr. G. ^vaiKit Ai^i,
least fifteen books ( Diog, La£rl riL
UO). 6.'n,pl *6a^v. 7. 'EiifTmni Tofi n**tmt
Tifufou. S. TUpi Hmi. 9. IIi|>l firrnfpar : Die-
from the Berenlcentli bo^ of
z.sDvGoo^^lc
P03E1D0NIUS.
it. 10. HfTMipDiivyuii) XTaix'I>a'>t. H. Ilf^
TvSitxliR lATrieoBt. 13. ntpt 'OjctniiC. is. nipl
a matliemitial work in which bii -riavi vers con-
XiattrUA. Ifi. 'H^ucdi AJY". 16. Tlfrrpimii, in
defence of tliB pontbo, tliBl ths nadr of philoaophr
ought nol to be iicgl«t«d OQ secoimt of the di«-
frrvpucia in Ule if (tama of diflbnnt plii1o»pbcn.
17- nifj roH'or™ (wa Cic o^ ^(C itL 11).
18. ni^nMv. 19. A tnatua OD Ch> conuMniaii
batman tuIiih ud the diniion at the SKtilliM
of the mind (Oklam j: a TiiL p. 319). SO. nfpl
xpiTTffim/. 21. Eiffojirjil mpt Aifwf. A gmn-
RiBtiail wotk. 32. An eitennTa hiitoriol wotk,
in M l(ut toTtj-nina or filly hooka (Athen.
■r. p. IfiB, d.), uid Rppwamlif at toj miacel-
buieona eonttnte, to jn^ by the talenbl; nrane-
roiu (|DOtatiau of it in AtbenBeni, and com-
ptisinf eTenti from the time of Alexudec the
Omt to hii own timei.
Soidu, by a gnm bluodar, ■tiributea to Po-
■ridonhit ef Alcividrui an hittorical waA in
fiftj-twD book*, in continnaUon of the hittory of
Polylniu. Vouioi (da Hill. Grace, p. IS9, ed.
Weetennann) coonden thii work Co be identical
■with the biitorical work of FoieidoniDi of Apa-
mria- Bake diiacnla &om this view, inaimach
aa sTcnU were mentioned by PoMidaniai «ulier
tban tboae included in the hialary of Pclybini, and
aangna the work to PcMidoniui of Olbiopolii. Hia
objecUon ii not deciiive, and Weatomann eoin-
cidca with Vouina. Bat the aocoont which Snidaa
giTea of the work ii eooimDO^y wrong, a) bs tttya
it ended with the Cjniuic war (b. c 334), and yet
waa a eontinaatian of the hittory of Polybnu,
which goes down to tb* deitniction of Corinlh by
Hmnmina (b. c. 146). 3S. A hiabu? of the lile
of Pompfltn Magnna (Stnb. li p. ISS). Thii
may poatibly hare been a part of hia larger hia-
loricafwork. 24. Wx»^ ram-iaif (^AeiiiKgnt-
mia). 25. Tariona epiitlea,
AU the relica which still iHnaJn of the writing*
of PoseidDDiin hare been canfiilly eoUecled and
iDnatnud by Janui Bake, in a woik enUtled Pmi-
don /UoiJa /ilAfMM AKlnin«, Lngd. BaL 1810.
{rtloiK.BiU.CIrrm.-nl.m.f.l7-2:Vomai,deI/aL
Grate, p. ISB, ed. Westeimann -, Rittor, GadadOa
diT pUUm^dt, bk. zL & 6, rol. iii. p. 700, Ac ;
Bak^iLa).
Thian was an (•riier Poaeidomna, a native of
Alensdria, and s diaciple of Zeno, mentioned by
DiogeiieaLaSrtiu (rii SSjand Suidaa, who (bcaida
the biatorial ' ' ' ' ' " '
POSSIDIUS. 30B
into ths Mm« anor, and eqnally aappoaea them to
have baen one and (be same indiTidiul, whom he .
places in ihs fint centaiy after Chriat.
1. Ths aathot of some medie^ worki, of which
nothing but a few lisgment* remain, who qnotea
An:hig«nM(ap. Aet.il. 2.12, p. 2£5}, and is him-
self qaoted by Snfui Epheiiua (ap. Ang. Mai,
Oaak. Auior. e Folic OaiiB. Edit. toL ir. p. U),
and who' mnst, theiefore, hare lired about dis cod.
of the bat centan after Chriat. He is ons of the
ettriieit wrilan who ia Itnown to haie mentioned
the glandnlar oc Iraa idagne, though thit diaease
was, till qnlte lately, tuppoaed lo bare been nn-
knewn till a nnuh later period (see M. Liltrt, loea
aL\ He is sereral time* quoted by Aeliui (L 3,
121, ii. 2. 3, 8, 5. B, 7, 8, 10. 12, 13, 18, 20, 31,
24, pp. 139. 343, 344, 246, 347, 348, 354, QSB,
2BJ, 2S8, 280), *nd Pudna Acgineta (nL 3, 21,
33, ff. Bit, 692, 6S3). The name frequently
' Qalen, bet it is probable that in every
LO omuder Poaeidcniiua of Olbiopolis i
The latter he deschbea as a sophist and historian,
and the anthor of the following work* :— flap) Ta£
'Onom: Ilepl Tfii TupuriiJ laXoipjJnji X"*?":
'Arrurdi Im^lat. in four book* : Aif vB»i, in eleven
books ; and some others. The first mentioned
worii ia aaaigned by Bake lo Poseidonins of Apa-
Then were also seme other* of the aome nuoa
who are not worth mentioning. [C. P. M.]
POSEIDCKNIUS (na«itainat), the name of
two Greek physician*, who have been confounded
together by Sprenge] (/At. dt la Mid. vol. ii. p.
02. French tianaL), and placed in "the time of
Vslens ;** and alio by M. Little (Oemtni ^Mip-
pacr. Tol. iik p. 5), who, while CDrrecling oas kaJ/
of iipRiigid^ chnmolo^cal miitake, lolla bimi "
patsage the philoeopher is n
physician. If (a* aeem* npi
whole I
likely} Mi Poteidoniiia is uie pupil of Zopyrus at
Aleisiidria, who ia mentiiHied by Apollouius Citi-
ensia as hia feUow-pupil (ap. Keta, Sdinl. a H^
pocr, tt Go^ 'voL i. p. 3), there ia a chronological
difficulty whidi the writer is not at present aUe to
exphiin.
2. The aon of Philoalorgina and bnthar of Phil-
agriua, who lived in the latter half of the fourth
centnry after Christ, during the reign of Valentinian
andValeni.(Phitosta»./f.£.viii.lO.) [W.A.O.I
POSEIIKyNIUS. of Epheana. a celebrated
Ter^chaser, who was conlemponry with Pasi-
telea. in the time of Pompey. (Plin. ff. N. uxiiL
13. t. SB.) Pliny mentions him also among the
arttatt who made tiOUliu tt amolos tt ttmitorti
laer^iemUaqm, and adds to the mention of his
name the words qmi tt arpemtmm eaiiatHt wibilittr
(H. JV. xliiv. 8. a. 19. i 34). Nuler (KUiuHtr-
Zeneoa) makes the singnlar nittaka of ascribing
to him the apbeie of the celebrated philosopher
Poseidonins, which ia mentioned by Cicero (da
ffaL DtoT. iL Hy [P.S.J
P0S13, a Roman modeller, who lived in the
£nt century ■. c^ and who waa mentioned aa an
aequainlaace by M. Vam, according to whom be
maide apples and gi^>ea, which it waa impossible
to distingnish Irom the real objecta. {Varro, ap.
Plim. H. N. HIT. 13. s. 43. The text of the pas-
sage ia very cormpi ; bnl then can be little doubt
that the louling aa restored by Oronovias gives the
IMsning fairly, namely : M. Varro tradit sAi cs^
nlam ffonos Fmim ■osiiM, a quo fiitta poma it
tnliout of fmit mast have been first modelled, and
then paintad. Their tnubfulnesa would suggest
the suipidon that they were in wax ; but, from
the abaenca of any atalement to that tSett, it motl
be BUppoaed that they were only in some kind of
day Dt KDCcn or gypinm. [P. S.1
POSSI'DIUS, a disciple of Augustine, with
whom he lived np«n intimate term* for nearly
Ibrty years. In A.n, 397 he was appointed bishop
of Cahinia, a town in Numidia at no great distanca
from Hippe R^us ; bnt this eleralian brought no
tranqnilliiy nor ease, for hii career from thi* time
forward presents one continued struggle vilh a
sneoesuen of fierce antagoniati. For a long period
he VBJ engaged in active ittife with the Donatists,
in pnU» with
=aoyCk>Oglc
alO P03TUMIA.
theii Itaden an HTerBl occuiaiu, lod una eat of
Ihs four prclnUi dnpatchcd id 410 by Um ortho-
doi paitjr in Aiiiai u HoDmiiu, for chs porpoM
of uliciling ■ npial of ths law vhich bad been
pmed in &Toar of their hentjcal oppmeatL Hs
DOIt took 1 pnminent put in tbs anmcill hold
■gainit Caelartias and Poli^nt. In a. d. 430 La
wu driven from Calama by Iha Vuulal*, aought
Kfugs at Hi;q», and whila that dl; m* boie^,
watched OTer the deathbed of bii preceptor and
friend. Proeper lelitn in hii chnnicie (a. D.437)
that FuMidiui, along witb Nofatut and Senrianni,
■tnnuouBly niiiied the eSbrt* of QeDMrie to pro-
pagate the doctrine! of Arianiun, and it ia gen^
tallj beUend, tfaat faanng been expelled boa
Africa, after the capture of Carth^ (a. d. 439),
be made hi) wajr to ItaJj, and then died.
Two tiacte bf Pouidin* are atill extant.
1. Vila Augiutad. 3. Jadiadai Sa^dorum Am-
gntmi. Tbeie ata attached to all the belt editiona
of Augnatioe. Tbe b«t edition of the VUa, m a
•eperate Corm, ia that of Salinae, Sro. Rem. IT 31,
and Aug. VindeL 1766 ; of the laiiealia, thtl
poUiihed at VenicB, 8to. 173B, [W. R.]
POSSIS (n^fffru), a Qnok writer, mentioned
onlj by Athenaeiu, who dtee two of bta woriia,
namel;, the third book of hit hietor; of the
Amanuii ('A^iaCorft, riL p. S96, d.), and the third
boiA of hie hutocy of Magnena (Mifynrrinl, liL
p. 633, d.).
POSTVERTA w POSTVORTA, i* propa^y
a ■Dmame of Cannenla, docribing her at tuiung
backwafd and iookiiw at the paat, which ihe n-
A to poBia and other moRdai In
liken
ophetie power with whidi ah*
the inluTt, ii indicaled bf the nmaBKa Anteroit*,
Pioraa (i. •. Prorena), and Porrim^ Poeta, how-
eTer, haT* peraonified theae UtribnMofCainMlta,
and thni deecribe tiinn ai the compaaioiu of the
goddeoB. (Ot. FaiL L 633 ; Maerob. SaL i7;
Gelliiu,iTL 16; Sen. del jlo. Tiii. 339.) [L S.]
POSTUIIIA. 1. A Veital virgin, acciued of
inceit in B.c^ 419, in conaeqnence air the elepDca
of h« droH and the frwdom of her remacka, but
■oqnitted, with an admonition to be more cartful
in her oonduct for the fntun. (Lir, if. 44.)
2, Tbe wile of Ser. SolpiciDi, wat a bnaj in-
tiiguingwDnao.aaddid not ' ' '
iteaidtc
of the
Juliua Caeaar (Suet. JaL fiO), and Cicero *uq)ect<d
that it woi her chaimi which drew hie legatnt
Pomptinsi from Cilida to Rome. (Cic ad Att,
T. 21. g 9.) Her name beqaently ocean in
Cioero'i eoimpondence at the time of the ciTil
wan (.mi Fam. ii. 2, od ^tt. X. 3. A, I. 14, lii.
U.&c.).
POSTU'MIA, PONTIA. [Ponna, No. 2.]
POSTU'MIA GENS, patikian, wai one of
the molt Incienl patrician gentea at Rome, and
freqsentlir held the higfaeit otBcei ot the Mate,
^m the banithmcnt of the kii^ to the downfal
of the republic. The nwit diitinguiihed bmil; in
the gen wai thai of Albuh or Albihub. hot we
alio Hnd at the commencement of the republic dia-
tinguiiiKd &(niliea of the nomei of MnaiLLUS
and T11BXIIT1J& The finl of Ihe Poitiuiui, who
obtained the coMuIihip, wni P. Poitnmina Tn-
bertui, in B. c. 503, onlj Bx yenim after the erpul-
aion of the kingt. RioU-linbis ia pnperij an
agnomen of the Albini, and aocordingij peiMni
with ihii ■urnameara giien under Albiniu In
P06TUMU8.
the Pimic ware, and lobieqneatljr, «• ■!■« fiai
the nunamei PrBaiKaia, TaiipaaHin, and Ttm-
paudb. a few Poitnmii ace naitiMad witboai
any ■nmania : thtee are gi^en below.
POSTCHIUS. 1. A. PoCTDHiiT^ tribtuua
ntJIitom ia B.C. 180. (Ui. xL 41.)
2. C PosTUMiDa, tribmuti "i'^™ in B. C 1 6S.
(Liv. x]». 8.)
3. PoSTUMlDi, ■ aoothnjer, who jowdictol
aocoeii to Snlla, and told hnn to keep biin in
chaini, and pat him to death if matten did JKA
turn oet well Plutarch (Sail. 9) layi that tbb
occnrred when Sulla wai marching itpon Rome, m
B. c 8a : whenai Cicero (<^ Z^. i. 33) and ValeiHiu
Maximal (L 6. % 4} rel^e that it hif^KDed befc^v
the battle in which SuUa defeated the Samnites.
4. M. PosTUHiDa, qsaeMar of Vema in fail
goTenunent of Sicily, a c 73. (Cic Farr. ii. 1&)
£. Cn. PoBTumua, wai one of tha h
[nitcrijitora) of Ser. SolpidBi ii
of Hnroi* for bribery in b. c 63. He b
a candidate for the praetonhip in tha aame jcai.
(CitijroWw, 26,27, 83.)
6. T. PosTDNiua, an oialor mationed by Cieesa
with praiu (find, 77), may psh^ baTB been tha
Hjne pereen at the following.
7. PoRUMius, a frieod of Cioero, belonged la
the Pompeian party, and on tha bnoking oat of th*
icteed For&niut PoMumin in Sidly ; but aa ba
refnied to go to Ihe pcorince without Cato, Fannin*
VBi amt in hii itead. (Cic ad Alt. -m. IA. § 3.)
Cicero mentioni him ai one of hii friendi in B. c
46 (fid Fam. tL IS. g 2, xiiL 69). He ^leaki of
^sin ai one of the procDntona of tlw gatnn
MaTiui in B.C 44 (nJ AIL. it. 2. g 3).
. PoaTDMiua, a legate of Caeaar, whoo tw
OTer from Greece to Italy in B. c. 48. la
baiten the paMue of hti tioopi. ( Appian, fi. C.
.. ._,
P. PoarnMiDi, a friend of If. HaraUna,
who wai mDrdored at Alhooi in a. c 46. (Suriiu,
■p. Cic orf Pta*. ir. 12. g 2.)
10. Q. PotTDHiDH, a Homan lanUec, waa tora
piecei by order of Antony, becanae be meditated
■ening to Auguittu in B.C. 31. (Dion Cue
I 13.)
POSTU'MIUS, architect [PoLtio.1
POSTUMULE'NUS, ii only known ai a friend
of Trebianui or Tnbonioi (Cic ad Fam. n. 10).
PO'&IUHUS, which lignifiee a penon bom
after tbe death of hia bthef, waa originally a poe-
men (Van; L.I. f. 60, ed. Mnlla'), bnt wa
iosiadaaacognamait,ef whidiaaTenlinMuoea
Ear in the paaona manliaied below.
FO^TCHUS, a Romu, to whom Hona ad-
eueaaneof hiiodei (iL 14). Nothing ia bowa
of bun, but he may bare been tiw aaiBa penon *i
Mtumw to whom Pnipaniai adiieaiua one of
hi> elegiei (iii. 12).
PO'STUMUS, itaodi wcond on tha Uatof tha
thirty tynuuennmeraled by TrsbeUtu PoUio [ko
AuamLtrB]. Hit fuQ name waa U. Oubbu
Latinm Fmhoiuu, Of bumble <«igin, be awed ha
adTannmnit to merit, waa nrmmaled by Valerian,
mtartainod Ihe ilrongeat oonTiction of hii
, goiemor of Gaul, and wai cntiuMed at-
ciallj with the defence of tbe Rheniih frantta
By hii aid Gallienui waa enabled to npobe fir
•ome yean the attacki of the barbariuii ; bnl ea
•elting ont for JUyria (4.11. 257), in eidef la qaiB
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
POS|PHUS.
0fIiipDIia>[Il
,].h.c
«he
Diitt«l hii »n SolDDinna to tha gsardiuuhip of
SilTuiiu. Poitumiu, fnling liivhled b; tbii ar-
ruigement, (onk adnnUgs of Ui* diMiSectJaD of
the troopi tomrdi Ihe rofal Saralj, niud Iha
etKOdard of RbellioD, ■uomed tha Ojlc and titla
of emperor, and dnna SaloninDi lo take nfogs in
Colonia Agrippio*, vhers he ni bniegtd, ud
FTentomU^ pat to dauh apon lti« cxptnra of tlie
nty. Then ennti took place in «.□. S5S and
259, while Valarian ww |«<H«eiiting hie onfol^
tnnata campaign agiioit the Pecuani. Wbaterer
pnili mj attach (o the dceunulaiuc* under which
PiHtnmiu eatabliehed hii away — and cheee an
diScnntlj repinented by di^nnt nnthoritiet,
unce PoUio deckret that he wai tuged on ij (he
diaeontent of the annj and the pronnciali lather
thau by »aj ambition of hu own, denying, at the
Huue time, that he bad any hand in ibe death of
the jonth whom ha npreaenti ai haling been ac-
tually GODaigDed to hia protettion — it leema Mr-
tain tbat he eienaaed hit power with firmneaa,
DKidetiitian, and ikilL Not only were the effort!
of Oallienna to take Tengance for hii ion lignally
fnutnlcd; bat *hile the nominal MieRiga mi
indalgiiv in tlothfnl pleaiona, tba pretender, be-
loTcd by aO to whom hi* inflnence extended,
uaintaiiied a ationg and jdtt goTemmenC, and pro-
■erved Oanl fiom the deiaiCatian of the warlike
tribea upon the eaiteni border. Hence tha ^tlei
near upon the medab of levenl ancceWTe yean,
empty bgut. At length, howeret, hii fiekla anb-
jecia became wcaiy of nibmitcing to the itrlct and
wdl-regnlaled dinpline Enfincad in all depart-
ment) of the atate, rallied nnnd a new adireniunr
named Laeliamii [Laklunub; Lolluhub], and
place among the noinertiaa pegeonta of royal^
that (pnng np and diMppeared with mch lapidily
daring thii diKnibed epoch, wai tlun *-a. S67,
in the tenth year of hia teign. Tha nimibet of
mina itill eitaal bearian the effiir of thii prince,
legoia
... with thii reign hava
been inVeatigaled, Kilh mnch diligence, aecuncy,
asd bamiag, by Breqnigny in the MtinoiTti dd
fAtaJtmit dt Saaaa tt BMa-LiUra, loL xa.
f. 33a, ke. There it tlto a diMsrta^on on the
Ufa of Poatnma* by iMcb. Meierua. preeenred in
H'a/lmi BltO. p. SOS. The chief ancient au-
thoritiea an, TnbelL Poa. 7V^ Tjnna. u. ; AonL
POSTUMUa. 611
Vict dt (ha. 33, Epil. S2 ; Eatrop. ir. 7 ; On*.
LQ2;:
iS; Zon
aiiilinB
and medali we obtain the ni
M. Quaont Latiniiii Paitimiu, but Victor 1
him Cawina Labiaau Poatomni, while Pollio nni-
formly deeignatea him aa ^DitHetuv, and rrm-
-onalj iimita tha dontion of hit power to aereD
an. [W. B.]
FO^TUHUS, aoD vl the foregoing, i> nten-
tioned by Tnbelliiu PoUio, who preuei in hii
name lo (well the number of the SO tyranla, itating
that hiTing renired tint the title of Caeiar, and
ibieqiiently that of Augattoa, he wai ilain along
rith hia &ther. But when we ncollect that not-
rithatanding the mnltilode of coini itiU
f the elder Poatamui, not one hai bee
gmmemoniting the dignitiea of the younger, wa
re led wiih Eckhel to donbt the intiniDny of a
D mch peraon ever eiiated, or at all eventi that
e wu ncTer inTeated with the title of Angnatna
r Cao«r. (TnbelL Pollio, 7^. J>r, iiLi Eckhel,
oLnL p. 447.) It miut not, howenc, be con-
cealed, that in additioD to the piecea deicribed by
Goltiiua, which ereiy numiamalologiit reject* ai
ipnrioua, (hen are to be fonsd in aome cabineu two
rery rare medala, one in gold, the other in billon,
bearing npaa the Dbiene the head of the elder Foe-
tumoi, with the legend imp. c iY)sTUiiua. p. r.
AUG., and on the rerene the bait of a more ju-
renile peiaonage, widi a radiated ciown, and the
wordi iNvicTO. AUQ. Whether we are jaatiBed
in regarding thii aa n repmenlalion of theyourger
Po*tIImD^ it a qneition which can hardly be an-
■vered with certainty, bnl the argomenU adduiad
to prove the afGrmatiTe are Ua &om bAng eon-
clniiTe. (See Mionnet, MedaiUa AonKuaa, voL
iL p. 70.) A cat of the billon coU ii placed
behtw. [W.R.J
PO-STUMUS, A'CTIUS, a rhetorician, men-
tioned by the elder Seneca. (CbiUrov. SI.)
PCSTUMUS, AORIPPA. [Amtirpi,p.78.]
PO'STUMUS, CU'RTIUS. 1, 2. Qd. and
Cn. CmiTii PosTDui, two bnthen, wen argen-
tarii, with whom Verre* had peconiaiy dealing!.
One of theie, Qointni, who ia called by Cicero a
aodalia of Verrea, waa af^rwardi a judex quaea-
tionu in the trial of Veriei. (Cic Par. L 39, 61.)
3. M. CiiHTiiia FofiTimiis, waa recommended
by Ciceio to Caeiar in b. c S4 for the poal of
tribone of (he aoldien, which he obtained. (Cic ad
q. Fr. ii. 16. g 3, iiL 1. S3.) On the breaking
out of the ciiil war, in B. c 49, he eaponied with
leal (he canae of Coeear, and waa, oa that account,
a dimgrreable gueat to Cicero, whom he Tinted at
hia Fonnian villa. He appeara to hare entertained
the hope of obtaining, through Caeiar'a influence,
aomeof (he higherdignitiei in the itala {diiapkum
BagUat). It appeara that Atticni waa a&aid leit
Cortiiu tboold prereat hioi &om Icaiing Italy
z.aoyCioO^^lc
£13
It (hii ti
POSTUMUS.
Cic. adAtt.ix
1 16. g 7.) When
5, 6, 1. IS.
is, ad Fam. iL 16. g 7.) When Cicera but n-
toninl to Rome, iflet Ifae defeat of the Pompeiani,
and coDUderad it ndrinble U cnJtinte the frioMl-
ahip dF Cu«u, be ranemd hii Mgnmintmnre with
Curtiu, edA ■ceerdiDgly ipeoki of him u cme of
fiii friendi in B. c 16 ; but in the fbllowiug yeu
he write* with icdigaation ie Atticoi tlut Curtiui
thinki of becoming s candidate for the conmlihip
(ad Fam. ri. 12. i % ad All. " " ' " '
Cmbt'i dath Cuntui attacked
Ihoee peruni, like Citero, whs rejoiced at Coeiai'i
death, but dofended hi> acU (ad AU. nv. 9. S 3).
Initcad of Curtiui Pailimia, ve bequeatlj find
Citnin) Fottamiai in maoj manutcriple and edi-
twni of Cicero.
PO'STUMUS, M. E0NATIU3, one of ihi
1. 183.
PO'STUMUS, T. FURFA'NIUS, -w.
'» appoint
-,. f 2).
dhad
le IHbI of Hilc
ed injorin from Clodina. (Cic pro
appeal* to hafB bean pnalur in
D and 49, and in (he totter TOOT the
Poatoniiiu aahii(ncceuor((i4^tt.
1 2). [Po»uKiin, No. 7.] Heiiogun
menuoned ai the goTemoi of Sicily, with tba titi*
ofprocon*ul. in B.C <5 (ad Fim. tI B. § 3, tL S).
PO'STUMUS, JU'LIUS. a paramooc of Hn-
tUia Piitca, who had jnat influence with Lino,
the mother of Tibcriui, and vboiti Sejaaoi em-
ployed to injuie Agrippioa, the widow of Oumani-
eaa, in the opinion of Livio, a. o. 23. (Toe. Am.
ii. 12.) In an inacriptien (Oniter, 113, 1)
find mention made of a C. Joliua Sei. £ ~
who waa pnefect of Egypt under ClaiidiDi:
wii pnbably the aon of the i»eoeding.
PO'STUMUS, POE-NlUa [Po«niDa.]
PO'STUMUS, C. KABI'BIUS, whom Cicero
defended in & c £4 in an ontion, alill extant, wu
a Roman eqnea, and the ion of C Carina, ■ wealthy
&imer of the public rerenuea. He wa* bom after
the death of hi* fiither, who had mairied the aiator
of C. Rabirina, whom Cieero had defended in B.C.
63, when he wai accnied by T. Labienua ; and ha
waa adopted by bia uncle Robiriui, whose name
he conaequently aaiiuued. The yonogtr Rabiriu*
eaiiied on a profiiable bnaineaa ai a monejr-iendtr,
and bad among hi* debtoz* Ptolemy Anletea,
who had been compelled to bonow Urge *ama
of money, in order to purehoae the *apport of
4he leading men at Rome, to keep bim on the
thnne^ To pay hi* Roman creditora, Ptolemy
wo* obliged to oppma hit aubjecta ; and hia ei-
ncUoni became at length ao intolerable, that the
Egyptian* expelled him flnmi the kingdom. He
accoidingly fled to Rome in ■.€. £7, and Habiriu*
and hi* other ccediton mpplied him with the
mean* of comipting the Roman noblea, aa they had
DO hapei of regaining theii money except by hii
iHtoiBtion to die throne. Ptolemy at lengdi ob-
tained hi* object, and Oabintut, the procontul of
Syria, encouraged by Pompey, marehed with a
Ilomsn oimy into ^ypl in B.C. 55. Ptolemy
thus legaiacrd hia kingdom. Rabirin* forthwith
repaired to Alexandria, and wo* inveated by the
Jiing with the office of Dntala, or chief titeanuer,
so doubt with the aanetion of Oabiniua. In thi*
office be had to amaaa money both for bimaelf and
Oabinin* ; bnt hii extortion* were *o terrible, that
Ptolemy bad him apprehended, either to ■ecore
liini againit the wrath of the people, at to tr''
POTAyiUS.
(hail indignation, leal they ahonld dii>« hi _
from hia kingdom. Rabiriua eaaped from priaeai,
probably thnngh (he connirauca of the king, and
retnmed to Rome. But hera a tnd awaited fa '
of extortion (ny
if the lex Julia, p
the eenaulahtp of Caeaar, B. c £9, and wa* con-
demnod to pay a coDiidetable fine. Aa Gabinina
wu nnable ID pay thia aom, a uit waa inalitnted
under the aaraa law againit Babirioi, who w»
liable to make np the defieieDcy, if it eoutd b*
prond that he had nceired any of the money of
which Oabinin) hod illegally become paaaewed.
The anit againat Babiriot wu, therefiiie, ■ aspple-
mentaiy ^ipendaga to the came of GabiDina. 'Tba
accuter, the praetor, and the judica*, were tfae
lame ; and ai Cicero had defended Oikbinioa, he
alio performed the lame offloa for Rabiriaa. {Cic
pro Htdmo Pottmmo^ paaaim.) The iaane of tba
demned Oabiniua, they probably did not qian fail
tool. We may therBferB coaclDd* that be went
into baniihment, like hia patron, and waa ncaUed
by Caeiar from oiiJe. At all STenli, ws find him
■erring nnder Caeaar in a. c^ 4€, who aani faint
Irom A&ica into Sloly, in order to obtain pfi>-
Tiijont for the army. (Hict. B. Afr. 8.)
PO'STUMUS, Q. SEIUS, a Roman eqnea,
aaid by Cicera to have been ptuaonod by P. Clodina,
bemnae he waa unwilling to aril hia hooat la the
latter. (Cib pn Dom. ii, £0, A Haram. Rap.
n.)
PO'STUMUS, VI'BIUS,eonral •ufieetnt, a. o.
5, conquered the Dalmatiana in x n. ID, and re-
ived, in conaeqnence, the honour of the triumphal
-menta. (Dion Caaa.lTi. I£ ; VelL Pat iL 116;
.iT. 12.§11.)
OTA'MIUS, a Snaniaid by luith, waa biilxv
of Liabon in the middle of the fourth cennuy ; and
if the fint of the piece* mentioned bekiw be ge-
lina, he mn*t, in the eaity part of hia camr,
■TO been a champion irf the Catholic bith. Sob-
qnently, howeTer, he wai a uahHi* Atian, and
ii belioVed that he drew op the docnnwnt kiwwa
ecdeiiaitical hiitory aa Tie maud Srmian Ortii.
[PHOiRinrua.] The wrilinga uaually oacribed t»
Potamiu* an: — !. EpitUla ad AUamaamm Bpf
mm d*CimnidimHalilaliFilaJia,
MS3. entitled ^nKodi P<itamii ad AOa-
ipetitum P) JK
1. D. 3AS, while the opinion* of the author
yet orthodox. The authenticity of thia piec^
howeTer, which i* chancterited by great obecuri^
of thought and of expreiaion, and often half bar'
baroui in phnueology, i* Tery douhtfuL It wa*
fint pnbliihed by the Benedictine D^Achery. in
hi* SpicOtgiam cvtonm a/ifnot Scriptarmm, 4ta.
Parii, 16G1. toL ii.p. 36G, oi toI. iii. p. S9S, of
the new edition by Boinie, foL 1717. and will be
(bond under ita beat form in OiUand'a KiUiAia
■HToLT.foLVenet. 17G9,p.S6. 3. &»■.
dt Lasiro, and 3. Sermo dt Marifrio Kraat
Froptutm. Two diacoonet leiemUuig in ityle
the epiitle to Atbonaiiua, long attributed to Znn,
biihop of Verona, and pnbliahed. n
pfoA*. Ill
:ii(&
2»nu &rnumn. fol. Veuet. 1739, p. 297— 30))
prored that they mniibeuaigned to Potamiua, whom
'er they luppoied to be a peraon altogether
' ' liem the biihop of IdiboD, and belm^uig
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
POTAMON.
to a diSgROt ^i. Ths ugniKaU wUek tba; on-
flof Xo dcDMMutnitc thii lut pmitiim m fmiDded
Dpiui tk* ■etand Ittla of the Epitlola ad AUamt-
ButK am gina Bbon, bot tliii tide Oilkndi Schoene-
- ' Dtlxn, hald tabs the btunder of in
~' MO will ba loand
rith ngud to (he
nml ■Qthor in tlifl ProlegiHiicii& to the Talume, ap-
X. p. xTiL [W. 8.]
POT'AHO, PAFI'RIUS,* laiba of Vnrei,
•nd one of the iiutnunenu nf hi! tjmonj.ii ailed
«]Denri diidpliiu-' (Ck. Ferr. iiL GO. 68). He
waa originally the Kcibs sad Eriaud of Q. Ciedliiu
Ni|tcr, th« qiuwatDi of Varna, and ha nmained
■ritk Vcrrea, when Caeciliu left the uland. (Cic
/Me. a OhoI. 9.)
PO'TANON (ntrtffiM'). 1. Of AlaiudiiA.
Of tbia pUloMpher we have nolicu in Diogana
LaertiBa (Pntoem. | 21), Poiphjiriiu (ifa Fite
J'Ulmi, in Fibne. OU. Cni«. toL ii. p. lOS, old
oL)^ and Soidaa (i. vr. aSpvtr^ n/tri/ufr). Many
■ttempta hare bean made to reomdla, bj aaend^
tim Bud tonjectiin, the diacrepBDcieB fband in
Ibaa* DoCiee*, sc to laoaitam the inlh ngaiding
him. Of than an elabonta lecnnit will hi fbnnd
in BroAsr*! HUaria CrUieat PUIm-pUat (foL iL
[i.lS3,&e.). Thi* *&b)aal hai abo bean innali-
gated in ■ tn>(i*« bj Oldeeknar, astilied, Dt Fo-
tametat AU*. FtiOitigilaa EeUcSea. Ttcaaticnm
Plulammrum Duaptiaa* admadiim diuiaiU, Dir-
piA 4ta. Lipaiae, 1745. Of thii an eicetlenl abe-
IncI i* giran bir HarieM (in Fabric ibid. toI. iii.
f. 184, die). What it duefly iuteresliag and im-
portant r^arding PotamoD, it the Cut raooided b;
lA&lina, that, immedialeir bafon hli time (wfid
i^iymu), Potamon had intndnced an tdeetio uct
of philaaopfaj (JjiAHTisif rit atpvra). Modern
wiitan JutTc made leo riimL of thia aoUtarj &ct,
far w* read nawhera bIm of thi* Khool of PotaaoiL
The meaning of Porpbf rini, in the paiuga njettad
to aboTc, ia by no meana clear. It ii impowble to
tell wbetber be makea PotaniOD the oecaiional dia-
eiple of PlotiDna. or PlotiDiu of PotamoiL Saidaa,
in the article iSptrti, endenlly qustca LaEitina, but
in ItardiMmr he alalea, that he llTed rpi AjlyeirTav,
nl (WT* Kir6r. WhataTcr meaaing tbeae word*
maj bate — for that ia one of the pointa of die-
' I tbie qnsttioD — the two artidea an ine-
' ' 1, Sdidai eihibiu hiinmal con-
■ (i. I. Am(^«{)
I [No. S], ■ pbiloaopher,
not anenmbtr the qnealioo with hit
,P jutbontj on a point of duiuuilogj.
Yet, to aecenmiodate hia etatament with thoae of
Uiettia* and Patpbjriua, Gloacknar and Harleai
Par ihit, at eion Cor the
n that then were two. then aeema no
Setting alide the authority of Suidaa,
leiBembariiig ibe mwanainty of tbe time of Laertiui
' e wbicb hie mention of Polamon mar
of Pfliphyiiaa, the
who refen to Pola-
J of Plotinua,
I, aa a well-knowa nanta. We ahould, then-
fore, CDnclnda that the Potamon meaeioned by
Laertiu and PonbTritu ue tbe uiDa, and, an a
minnut inisatigatian of the [aaBga where he ii
HHOtiooed bj ibe latter author, that he waa older
than PlatiBOf, ajid entiualed hie childnn to hii
|uaidiaoahi|k Ha may bare broogtat Inm Alex-
poTumus. SIS
■ndria to Rome the idea of an eclectic aehool.
Bat be had no fbllowen in bi> penliar combina-
tioDa. They vera anpplanted by the ichool that
endeaToiired to ingraft Chriatianity upon the oldei:
tyatemi of philoaophy. Indeed, the abort notice
giien by Laertiui doet Dot eolitle Potamon to the
diatinctian iaiiriab)y eonferred upon bim, that he
waa the lint to intiDdnce an eclectic ichDol ; though,
probably, he wai the fint who iMigfat at Rome a
■ytlem ee called.
lAertioa itatM briefly a (aw of hia tenet*, do-
rired from hia writing*, fram which we can only
kan thai be combined the doctrinea of Plato with
the iiloioi] and Ariitotelian, and not wilbont ori-
ginal Tiawi of hia own. Aocording to Snida* ha
wnta a eommentary on the Republic of Plato.
3. Uf Mytilene {Su^ liii. p. 617), eon of Lea-
bonai the ibetoridan, waa biraaeJf a rhaloriciaI^ in
the time of Tibertua Caeear, vhoaa brour be en-
joyed (Suidaa, t.e.). Wattermann, indeed, makea
him a teaebar of Tiberioi, but Ibit ii (tatod Qowbera
elae (GadueUt Orisi. Btnd. p. 1U6). He ii
mentioned aa an aatbnrity r^aiding Alexander tbe
Onot, byPlntanb (Alat.e]). It ii, probably,
ba whom Loeian itatee to have attained tbe age of
nine^ (Maent. g 23), Suidaa infonni oa that,
ta additJoD to hie life of Alexander the Oraat, ha
wrote aeieial other worki, namalT, 'tlfiei laiiiur,
Epatns f)WB|uor, Iltpl tiAiIsu ^Tapai. And, to
tbe tnatiM* nwnliancd by Suidaa, ^aold probably
be added that wepl rqt Im^opfi, quoled by Am-
moohu in hia tnatiie "^ i^iaUtY jcaJ ita^ipar
Xj{«w, j^ a, JfwrfT. (Suidaa, j: m. 9nSiifioi To-
3. A poet, meend at by Lncillio*. lAmli, Once,
ml. iii. p. **, Jatoba.) [W. M. O.]
POTHAEUS (noSelH). a Givek architect, of
unknown age and count^, who, in conjunction
with Antjpbihu and Megaclea, made tbe tnaiury
of the Canbagisiuu at Olympia. (Pana. vi. IH.
g«...7.) [P.S.]
POTHEINUS (IMtTrai), aitiata. 1. An Athe-
nian Bculptor, wboae name ia preaened on an in-
Bcription which wu affixed to tbe portnul-itatua
of a ceitain Nymphodotua, in the pidaeiira at
Athena (B&kh, Carp. laar. No. '270. vol i.
p. 375. The intcription. at eipiaiaed by Bockh,
nadi Ihui, Elo^n ii,ti* nodtlmt ftiifat
bitara, which can only mean that PotiieiiiDi waa
both the iCBlplor and the dedicator of the ■totue.
That artiata not unlnquenlly dedicated their own
work*, it ahown by Welcker, KmialUaU, 1337,
Mo. 33 ; comp. R Rochelte, iMn i At. &/ani,
p. 392).
3. A Tne-painter, whoaa name appeen oa a
beintiful Teaaid, in the andani alyla, repceaenting
the conleat of Thetia and Pelena, which waa found
in 1S33 at Ponte ddl' Abbadia, and it now in the
muaenm at Berlin. It ia doubtful whether the
name inecribod on the Taae it nofiiHf or IltlSint ;
but it hwki mon like the latter. (Lereiow, Vrr-
taieiim. No. 1006, p. 24fi ; Gerhard, Berliai AmL
Aili^uvrfai, No. 1005, p. S9 1 1 R. Hochetle, l^On A
Jtf. Sdnrit, pp. 5S, fi7-) [P. S.]
POTHl'NUS, an eunucb, the guardian of the
yodog king Ptolemy, and the regent of the king-
dom, recommended the atiatti nation of Pompey,
when the latter fled for nfnge to ^pt after the
loH of the battle of Phanalia in B. c, 43 ( Lucan,
Tjii. 4B4, &c). He plotted agunat Caeiar when
e year. It
,t;i**;ic
614 P0TITU8.
m* Pothinoi nho plmai AehiUni ottt the E|7p-
tiui fiiRM, with dinrticHU to lein ■ fiivourabli
oppoRiinh; far UUeking Cttmi, bat he himitlf
temuDdd with tha jaaag king in tb« qouMn at
• ■ m euTTing
chiilu, ha
tsdnthb^onlarafCHHr. (Cfat. B.C
iii. lUS, 1 1-2 ; Dion Cml ilii. 36, 39 t Plot. On
4fl, 49 ; Loan. i. 333, Ju. B\6, fte.)
POTHOS (lUSoi), ■ wnanilicmtion of
detin, wu npnaanled iJong with Ena a
nenn, in tbo temple oT Apbrodila tX Henua, by
the hand ef Scosu. (Pant. L 43. § 6 ; Plin. H.
,V.«Hi.4,7.) [L.S.]
POTITIA OENS, ona of the moat aodant p«-
trician gentei MX Rome, bnt it tioth attained any
hiitorical iiDpartaRa. The Poiitii were, with the
Pinarii, thehereditiirjpnealiof HennileaMRomei
the legend which Kl«t«d lh< ettabli^mant of the
wonbipof thi* god, ii given under PiNAKiA Qkhh.
It ii farther itatad thu the Potitii and Pinaiii con-
tinued to diaeharge the dntiea of their prieithood
till tha oanaonhip of App. Clandini (a.c. 313),
who indnoed tha Potitii, bj d» lam of £0,000
poandi of copper, to ioMriKI pablio •!>«• in Che
perfemanc* of the lacred rite* i whartat the god
*Ba ao angry, that the whole geoa, containing
twelfo familiei and thirty grown np men, periihed
within o fear, or, aceording to other aceoanta,
within thirty diyi, and Appiat himaelf bMaiae
blind (Ut. ii. 39 i Feilna, p. 3S7, ed. MiiUer ;
VaL Hbt. I. 1. § 17). Niabuhr t«arka that if
then ia any tnith in the tale reepecling the de-
(imcIiDn of the Politiagnia,the7nuiyhaTe peritbed
in the great plague which nged fiFtaen or twenty
ynn Uter, linGe inch legrndt «• not Knpnloiu
with napsn to chronology. The aaine writa
farther obierT** that it i* probable that the wnf^ip
of Henalea, M Mlaoded to by the Potitii and the
Pinarii, *u ■ fona of religion penliar to tfaeae
gentei. Mid had nothing to do with the raligion of
the RooMB Btate ; and that ■■ App. ClaudtD*
wiihed to naka theaa anw pritala part of the
Hero pMia, he inloeed the Poiitii to inatnict
public lUfn in the iftea, nnea no fiueiin god
could bare a iUmen. (Niebubr, HU. tfRomt,
rol. iiL p. SOS.)
POTITUS, P. AFRA'NIUS. mwed daring
•n illne« of CalignU. to lacrilice bit life, if the
amperoT recovered, eipectirg to be tevnrded for
hii derotion. But when Caligola got well, and
Aftanin w«a unwilling to fnlGII 1iii Tow, the
vnperer had him decked ool like a acriflcial Tictim,
punded through tha iCrHta, and then hurled down
from the eniinencs (ei aggm) by the CoUiu pte.
(Dion Caaa. III. 8 ; Suet. CU. 37.)
POTITUS, VALE'RIUS. Potitm w«* the
name of ona of the moit ancient and moat cala-
bntcd luniliei of the Valerta Oena. Thi* bmilj,
likemany of the other ancient Roman Giiniliu,diB-
appenri nbml ihe time of the Samnite war* ; but
the name «u roTind at a later period by the Va-
leria gena, ■• a (menomen : thn* we find mention
of ■ Poiilu* ValeriD* Meiealb, who wu connl
tnffectni in B. 0. 39. The practioo of mlng enincl
faniily-nainr* lu pTaenemen* wai conunon to o^er
gente* : ai hr initance in the Cnmelia gant, where
the Unmli adopted, ■« a preermmen, the aitincl
cognomen of Cohui. {Cossuh ; LiNTUtUH ]
1. L. VjLiniu* PoTiTDfi, eonwl a.c483«nd
479, the fimwlet of the fcrnily, wai a rektioo of
POTITUS.
the celebrated P. Valeria* PubUct^ ; bol i( ■ i
matter of diipota whether he waa bia brotba «
hi* neplww. Dionyaia*, it it true, olla him (lio.
77) hi* brother * ; bat it b«* been caojectaivd U
Olanuna, Qelenini, and Sylboig, IhM we am/^
to read lUfJifileei or OtXfiwmis inatraiil aOtt*-
fii ; and thi* cmjcctnie ia coallnHd bj- the bci
that Dionyun* daawhen (nil. 87) tptaka at bia
a* the (nD of Maieni, wharaai we know ttal tht
hther of PabUeoU wai Vohiw. If Potitaa wb
the ion of Harciu, be wm pnhaUy the Baa of tht
H. Valeriua wbo waa comil B. C 505, ibnr yran
after tha king* were expelled, and wba ia deauikni
in the Futi u H. Valeiiiu VoL t. Volnnu. Morc
orer, aeeing that Petitu wai con*nl ■ leiaad tint
■.c 170, that ii, thirty-nine yon after the n-
pnUion of the kingi, it i> modi motw likely ibai
he ibosld hare bOEU a nepfaew than > txatjier of
the nan who took tach a pnaninent part in the
erenl* of that time. We may, therefore, conciuda
with toleiabla certainty that be wa* the neplww i/
Publioola.
Potitut it tint mtntinied In B.C 485, in iriiieh
conjunction with hit eoU*a|no> K. FaUa*, im-
poiched ap, (>*Bn* Vianllinn* beiim the peor^.
{VisciLLiKua.] (Ut. ii. 41 ; Dioayt. rilL 77.1
He wM comol in B. c 483, with U. Fnhina Vibo-
lannt (Li>. ii, 42 [ Dionyi. tiii. 87), and nguin in
470 with Tl AeniUiae Manwncn*. In thn tattrr
id againit the Aeqai ; and a* ^le
enemy would Dot meet him in the open field, he pcn-
oeeded to allack their canp, but wa* prcTentrd
' Hn doing to by the indioatioa* of the diiiiM wiU.
JT. ii 6], 63 -, Dionyi ii. SI, 55.)
3. L. ViLBRiDii Porrrua, conml with H. H»-
tini Raitatui, in B. c 449. DionyiiB* alia bin
pandaon of the gnat P. Valetioi PnbliDoIa, and
•on of the P. Valenu* Pablioota, who wa*
neol in B. c. 460, and who waa killed that
, ar in the aaaanlt of the Cartel, whkh had bten
•died by Hardonia* (Dinny*. iL4)i and beneewe
find himdaac>ih*daiL.Valiri>B/WUgob^titai.
Bat wa thuik It an* prthaUe ibat be wa* the
of UValarina PMitw [No. I ] ; firK,
I that Utj, Cieon, and DioDyuDi,
ianriaUy gin hiai tha anmana af PetitDt, and
narer that of PnblicolB, bbI taocndly becania the
gcait papnluity af Potitnt wonU nabaally fin
eripn to the InditiaD that b* wai a linal da-
ioendut of IbM menbef of tba gene, who took
icb a pnminent part in tba eipniaion oif tbe Iutv<-
The annali of the Valeria |«ia ncotiled that L.
altno* Potitoi wm tbe fir*t rnnoa who oSetfd
lo tbe daoamnrt ; and wbatbar thi* ■■•
not, thareanbenodoabt that helMk
lart in the abolilioa of the lynnmcal
power. He and M. Doratiot are repiuentad *■
the Itader* of the people againat Ap^ ClaBdiai after
the mnrdei of Vijginia by her bther j and when tbe
plebeian* had teceded to tbe Sacred HilL, he ud
Horatiut were tent lo ibam by the aefiate, a* ihe
only accaplablo member*, to negotiala tbe term a(
(*Bi(inite wa* aboliahed, and the twe faiendi of thi
pleb*. Valerin* and Hontint, w«e elected cootali,
~ ~ 449. Their caniolihip ii nesMtahle by tha
saoyGoOJ^Ic
POTITUS.
■alsbntul Valtr
Ltya, wbUi KCDRd lh« Hbarliei of ths picbt, mid
fi-rt tbem additiimal powtr in ths ititle. 1. Tht
Km law it aud la hmn laadt ■ ptebucitiun bindiog
cm the wholfi people, bui NiebuLr atppoaei that
the BncliiHi of the misla nnd the omtimiition of
the caiiiie were wwwrj tn gire a plebiicituin the
feU feree of m let [Comp. Philo. p. 398, a.)
2. The wcond law enacted that whoever ahanld
pcocnra the eleclSon of a magiitrate vithont ^pea]
ihoiild be DDtlawed, and might be killed hj taj
HM with iDpBBitj. 3. The third U« declared
that, wboeTer hanned the Cribunei of the ^bi,
the aedilea, tlM jndkei. or the deceimin, ihould
be «(Ulawad and loenreed. It ti doubtful who an
■Haotbf tka jndicMKiddeoeainn: fariona eoDJao-
turea han been nad* on the point by modeni wiiten
(NHbaht, IS^ i^Sttu, to), ii. p. S6H ; Arnold,
Hid. pfRomm, Tol. L p. 319). After the enitn-
ikenl of ttwM lawe, the craimlt pteceedod (a nutreh
aganil tha fonign anni« of the itate. The
puple tadud to the itandardi of the popnhir con-
nli, and fsu^t with enthnnaMn under their orden.
Tbef accerd^j Bel with gnat BceeH ; Valerioi
deftaled tba Aeqm and tlw Volici, Honttiii* the
SaUiKa, aod both anaje* reWmed to Roma coTersd
whh ^erf . Tbe eeoata, hawe
PRAETEXTATUS.
SIS
upon the centaria* ODolerred apm them Ihii hotioiic
1^ thai enpreiDe aothorit<r, regardteei af tbe (^po-
nlioiiDftheienate. (Ur. iii. 39— 41, 49— SS.el
—ti ; DienjL u. 4, &c 4S, b. < Cic da Pep. ii
SI. BnL 14 1 Niebuhi, HiiL <.f Romt, toL ii. pp.
3tj-I7B.) la B. c (46 Valeiitu wa( cheaea b;
Ih> eenbiriea oiw of the gaaeitone pairiddii (Tac^
-^B. iL 23 ; reipecting the alaUnMot ia Tacitiu,
nt CM tfAmtiq. i. ■. QaoHto-).
1 C Valhbiub Potitus VoLoatu, deacribad
' e CamtoliDe FaMi aa L. r. VaLiisi H_ wu
'-— ' 1^418 {LiT.ii. 49), aadcoiaal
■ »,B.c.410. Inbie
lelf b J hii oppoeition
a law^ thetribone M. Haenina ; and
)<e rennMd the An Carreutaia, which Ud been
l*ken bf Ike Voleci. in ogiiwqaeDee of *4kh fae
Hilmd lb* ei^ jb ao ontioa. Ht wae eaDnlnr
inbaae a iMnd line In a c. 407, and a third time
inB.c.104. (U«. i*.S7,ei.}
*■ L> ViLaaiua Fotttdb, deteribed in the Ca-
Fiiobw Fartl aa U r. P. n., eonenlar trihone fife
<»«, mmij in B.C 414, 406, 403, 401, 398
(■^'■iT.49,lia,T. 1,10,14). He wa* alio twice
™<J;,finlinB.c. 393, with P. Cororiine Mala-
f'*"™ Comb*, in which jeai hath conmla had
~ "fiK thnDcli eeme bait in the aupicei (eiliD
fi^ and L. Loetetiiu Fkrai Tiicipiiinui and
^^ Salpfchu Canerinu were ehoeeo in their
n the following year,
n which yw both
•^ U3, with M. Hanlii
enniBlacdi
™ TOwed h
Furiiu, and alao
tbe Aeqni. In eonieqnenee
!_--■ '""" m inu war, Valeriu obtained the
yr^cu Di a triBmph, and Manlioa of an oration
V2i^" i Ken,,. lU). In the .«» jeer
' "lenu wia the third intoiei appointed (or hold-
"^ t»eMiiiit(Ijr,T,g|},,^j„ B.C.3SD, the
'""1 which Rome wa* taken bj the GaaU. he wa*
to the dietatsr H. Foriu* Camilla*.
™.;
VutaiHppiTTiriPunLicoLA.deKnbed
IUt.».
4. p.
in the Capiteline Poeti, a* L. r. L. if., and eenee.
quently a eon of No. 4, waa coniulaT tribune tii
time*, namely, hi B. c 3SB. tS4, 380, 377, 870,
and 367. [Lir. Ti. 6, IB, 37, 32, 3S, 42.)
6. C Valiriiib Potitu*. a un of No. 3, Jndgf-
int; bom hi* praanomen, wa* con*iiUr tribune, B.C
S70. (Lir. iL 86.)
7. C ViLiBiuB PoTFTni FtAccuB, prohiblr
•DO or grandKHi of No. 6, wat conml B.C. 331,
with H. Claudina Maroellni. Lir/ aaya, tbat in
•ome annali Valerina appeared with the eognooien
of Potitui, and in other* with that of Fincaii (Lir.
riti. 18). Oreeiai, who mention* Valerini (iiL
ID), catia him liraply Valeria* Flaenii, without
the eognnnen of PolilnL It i* probable that ha
wai the finl of the fiunily who aaunied the mr-
name of Flaccni, and that hi* deecendanta dropped
the name of PotituB. If thii mppoaition it correct,
the Flaixi, who became aAeiward* a dill
Gonily of the Viileiia gent, would be tp:
thia Valerina Potitu. {Flmkuk, V^iLBncus.]
8. L. VALinitiB PotiTtts, probably a bralber
of No. 7, wu mogiiter eqnitnm in k,c. 331, to tbe
dictator Cn. Quintilina Van*. (Lir. riiL 18,}
9. H. VALUtiui Mixwira Potitur, conaul
B. c 286. [Haximus, VALEIUD^ No. 6.]
POTOTJE. [PaaicriDH*.]
PRACHIAS. artiat. [Pr*xi*s.]
PRAECI'LIUS. the name of a fiilher and a
•on, whom Cicero tecommended to Caeiai in B. a
>. (Cic. ad Fam. liii.)
PRAECONI'KUa, L. VALrRlUS, a li^atoa
10 wa* defeated and killed by the Aquibini a
year befan Caeear^ legatna, P. Cnuiai. made wal
. , - - .- g Q iii.aO).
any other writer, and we know nothing of bim or
of (he hiitoiy of the war.
PRAENEbTI'NA, a inmime of the Roman
Foitnna, who hid B lemple and oracle at Pnteneite.
(Or. FaiL TL 62 ; Suet. DomiL 1£ ; comp. Fon-
TUNA.) [L. S.]
PRAESENS, BRUTTIUS, to whom one of
Plinj'i lelten ia addleued {Ep. TiL 3.), wBi pro-
bably the laiher of the lollDwing Pnteien*.
PRAESENS, BRUTTIUS, tbe fiilher of
Cri^ina, wife of the emperor Comnuxla*. He ■*
nerally nippoied lo be the C. Bmtlini Pneaeiu
10 appear* in tiie Foiti aa conml for A. D. IS3,Bnd
■in for A. D. 180. There ia alio a C Bmttioa
aeaena marhed aa having been coninl for the
wnd time in A. n. 1 39, and another u eoinul in
D. 217. (Capitolin. M. AunL 27 ; Lwnprid.
Oamnod. la ; Cenurin. 21.) [W. R.J
PRABTEXTATLTS. C. ASl'NIUS. cooanl
D. 242, with a Vettmi Anicn*. (Faati ; Ca-
pitol Oord. 26.)
PBABTBXTATU5, ATB1U9. [Atbub.]
PRAETEXTATUS, SULPI'CIUS. 1. Q.
iLPiciin PaABi-KXTATUa eoninlar tribune, B. c.
14. Then waa conaiiemUe difierence in the
naliil* reipecting (he mpreme magiitntei for
it year ; we Icam from Liv; that Valerina Antia*
and Q. Tnbera made Q. Sulpiciut one of the coniult
fortheyear. (Lir.ir. 23 ; Diod. xiL 63.)
2. San. SuLnciini Phaktutatuh, four time*
eonnlir tribune, namely in B. c 377, 376, 370,
rried to Lidnint Sloio,
urged on hoc huihand to pscnra tba conenlihm Ut
inlihmM
HS PRATINAS.
Ilw pMwinw, H ill* vH jnloDi of tlia tienoiin of
her Hilflr^i hmbuid. Niefanhr bat pointed out ttn
worthlMBKH uid oaatndiclloiu in thii Mle. (Lit.
li. sa— M. 36, 38 ; Niabohr. HiM. i^Ram, k^
iii. pp. 2, 3.)
PRABTEXTATU3, VETTIUS AGO'-
RI US, R HUtar of diitisgiiuhBd ibilicr wd an-
eonupled nonli, «u pnconiul a( Acuia in Ih«
tHfrn or Joliu, Praeractiu Urbi nndcr Vilen-
tinUn I. uid Pnufectoi Pnetorio uwhr Thn-
dmini. Hb diad in tha poiHHioa of lh« Uit offi«,
wlian lia ou eonul ilact. (Amm. Hmrc iiiL 7,
ziiii. 9, iiriii. 1 ; Zodm. ir. S ; SjmmKh. ^
X. 28 i Vdwnm <ut Am,*. Man.
PRATINAS.
whU tha poet could hiTe dona witk ■ dum of
SUyNi in plan of the Man nymphi, in tke
" wOm Omu^ Tba innontion af Pntiiiaa at
rdiared Mgedj of Ihu incnbw, aod ga*a
tha StBjn a fraa Rlaga fw thenudTaa ; vherE, bj
~ 'ig tha laBW i£ia of nljecti on which the
„ jea wen fbonded, in a UiOlly iitSenat ^Hrit.
tba poet nat doIj preoarred u lanerabla mad. pe-
pnlu a faatura of hU art u tha old duwiu, bst
alio, in tba eibibithm of talnlagiei, afiwded a
HacnbiDi anmaei the omTeiiBliDn to haie taken
fiaea, which he hai twunled in hia SilwiKitti.
Sea V(J. II. p. Rflfl.)
PRA'TINAS(npriiIi«i),Dsaaftb«aariirlneie
poet* who flonriihed at Atheni at the beginning
of the liflb century, B. c, and whoie comhinad
•fibrti bnmght tba art to lu perfection, waa a
Mtjire td Phlini, and wai tlicrefina by Inith a
Dorian. Hia h[her*> nanM waa PfiihoDidaa or
Enumloh It ii not italed at wbat lima he went
to Alheni, Imt we find him uhibiting there, in
eompetltion with Cboeiilui and Aeaebfliu, abont
OL 70, B. c. MO— 499. (Said, a «., Airxi^t,
nparlnu.) Of the two poeta with whom be (ban
contended, Choerilna bad alrradj been twentj
jraan befan the puUk, and Aeeehjlni now ap-
Hflied. for the Rril time, at the age of twent;-
Rts ; Praltnaa, who wai jonngar than the formw,
but older than tlie latter, waa pnbablj in hii full
vigoDT at tbli Tcry period.
The itep in tha progrtii of the art, which waa
aacribed to PralinM, le nrj dittinetl; ataled bj
the Bnciant wrilen ; it wu tha lepaiatiDn of the
m^rie from the tragic drama (Sold. ■. e., wpirm
typa^ Xsripan ; Aero, ad Hor. Art. Pait. 250,
reading frattmu for Vratimi ; leapecting tkie al'
Irged ahare of Cboerilua in thi* impi
CuosHiLus, Vol. I. p. 697, h.) The .
entire rejection of which would hai
■eriDu ohitaclea, not only fiem the popniar taite,
bnt trnm tehgioni aetociationa, and jet preaened
it in inch a manner aa, while deTalspIng it* own
eapabUitiea, to eel free the tiagio drama iram tha
hUen it impoaed. A band of Satjn, m the
fiorapanioni of Dionjua, formed the original chorqi
of tiBgedj ; and their }eali and bvlita wen inter-
qiaraad with the man aarieiii actioo of the diaaa,
widiaU eannng ny men aesae of incongrait;
than ia Mt in Ue raadinjt of thoae jocoaa paMi^e*
of Homer, fiam which Ariatotle Mwei tba origin
of the Mtjrie drama and of aomedj. A> hawem
tragedy came to ha aapnalad more and mon from
an; r«(eienc* to Dionyani, anl the wluila at tba
haroio nylbology wu included in it* ringa of
tahjtcta, the chotn* rf Satjl* of — -- *
CHcntial part of the eharacta of the ohonii of
Satjn, became more and more Incoagmoiu willi
the eaniait ipirlt and ibcilling intareat of tbi
higbar tragic drnmah It ii ctuy ta enter into tlu
fin of the PromelkaM Hk FSn^indltr, when
an old Satyr sngia hi* beard in attamplin| to am-
taace the baant^ fiic ; hot it ii haid Is bncy
itiion, to tha oniatiainod Bioda of the mptc-
Mra.
It hai been enggeeted by lonie writen, Hax
It i> mora to tha porpoM to ohaarve that
bibly imbae him with ■ taata be that ipeciaa af
the drama t tor hi* native d^, niiaa, waa the
nMghboar of Bttyta, tba bone af tboaa ** tragic
duwii*aa,~ on the etm^th of whidi the Dociao*
churned to be tba inranlon of tngady : it wii
idjaeant ako bi Corinth, where the cyclic dnnaea
if Salyn, which were aioibed to Arioa, had been
long eataUidied. (Hend. t. 67 ; TbcooiiL Onl.
■ ■ ■ ■ Pta. 3 ; Bentley, Pttd.)
lion of Pratinai. iike all the gnat
improTemenla of thai age of the denh^naeat of the
dnmi, wu adwled by hi* contanpofaiia ; bat
Piatina* ii diitu^nislwd, aa might bo axpectrd,
liy the large pn^ortion of hia aatjtie diamu;
baring eompoaed, aecctding to Ssida*, Gfly jdayi,
ofwhidi thirty-two woe aatyric HagainrdlntaM
pTin.(SGid.>.*.} B«ckb.bowenir^byanallanlioa
bi the text of Soida*, if liv Af, a^^ to PnuiMe
only twelra ea^ric dmaai, tbu leariBg aaoBaaol
noBber of tiagediea to nake three (or erery ai^w
drama, that it, twdr* tetrahigieB and two oigti
playa. (TV^. Or. fViK. p^ 126.) In merit, tba
taiyric dramu of Pratinaa wan aetaemad the Gnt,
aicept only tboaa of Aeachytni. (Paoa. iL 13. g U.)
"i ton Ariatiu waa alao lughly diadi^niihed lia
•tjric playa. (Am
fbnner wu dmely
related to the nlyric drama by the joealar dnrw-
tar which il olien annmed, tba latter bj ila anoBi
of Satyr*. Pnliuaa may pahifa he
conrideied to bare (hand with hi* a< '
;a*wga in Atbenaana (I pk 33, a.) wUeh
girea an important indkation af tba nnlat fit
aapreoacy, wbid wu than gmng on balh bttnn |
pcatty and Dnuc, and between tba difbnot kindi i
of muic The poet cooipbnni thai the nice* <f
the ringer* waa orenowerad by the noim of d« I
flolaa, and axpnaaa* bii deaire to nipplant Oe er-
railing Phrygian mehidy by the Dnrian. 11 ■
irapatrible to By how moch of hi* lytic paHry
wu aepanta &em hi* drama* ; in which, bMk
from the age al which ha Uted, and fma aiptM
tntiniony, we know that gnat impoilvNa an
aaaiined not only to the aengi, bot ilto te tk
of tha chonu In tha paataga Jul ciu',
him u one of tt* potU irtH
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PRAXAQORAS.
mn calltd ipxf^'*'^ f""! ^ '"S* V* which
the chenl daaca bora in thsir dnmu.
(CiHob. da Salfr. Pea. Oraec lib. L c fi ;
Nike, CkorriL p. 13 ; H'uller, i>«Hr, »L ii. pp.
SU, S6 1, 362, Sod ed., Cue*, d. GriaA. IM. ml. jL
p. 39, Et^. tniu. voL L p. 29fi ; Ulrid, Gadi. d.
HtO. DicUL. tdL a pp. 497, f. ; Bode, GacL d.
HtlL Diditk. ToL iiL pL i. pp. 79, f. ; Welcker,
die Griidt. Tras. pp. 17, la, Naddr. z. XanL
Trd<^ p. 276; Kmjier, HiiL CriL Tn^. Oraa.
p. 70.) (P. S.]
PRAXA'GORAS (IIp<>t«)^t}, u AtheniuH
tiird after the time of Coniluitiiie tb« OmU, pro-
tublr noda hia •an. He inoU ■■ the ige of
DinFteen, two beokt on tho Alhenun kingi ; bI
the wgt of tw«ptf 'two, two booki on tbe hiatorj of
ConUuiIiDii ; end at Ibe ige of thirtj-one, >il
b»kt an tilt hiiloi7 of Aleimdtr the Omat. All
■bae wockt wan wiitten in the Ionic dnlecL
Kpiimi of B faw exlnala made I^ Pbolini. from
the liiM«T of CouilantiDe. In tlui woA Pma-
pmi, Ibaag^ k healhen, placed CooMuitiiia befora
■11 otber cmperan. (PhoL Oti. 62.)
PRAXA'GORAS (IltKttfrrdflu}. a cclebnled
phjiicko, who waa a natin of tbe ialaud of Coi.
(Oaten, d, Ultri DuteL e. 10, toI. iL p. 90.% «
■blii.) Hia lather*! name wu Niamhtu* (Gaicn,
iMi dL; iU FanJt. Not. iL 9, tdL ii. p. Ill, i^
Trmore, e. 1, Tnl. Tii. p. GS4), and be belonged to
the bmilj of tbe Aaclepiadaa (id. da MM. Med.
i- 3. ToL I. p. 28). He waa tlw tutor of Philnti-
nu (id. locodL; de Alimml. Faroil. i. 13, vol. n.
P- S09X Pliatonicna (CeU. it Mtd. L pnet p. 6),
and Heropbiliu (Oalen, <fa Differ. Pali. ir. 3,
toL liii. p. 723, da MelL Med, i. 3, tdL i.
t-'^de TTtman, c I, TOl. viL p. 363) ; and u
he waa « oontenipani; of Cbrjiippna, and lirtd
•Wtlj after Diodca Cttrritiua (Cela. da Med. L
pnet, n. fi ; Pliny, //. iV- nri, 6), be maj be
uiAj pUad in the foortb centnij B. c. He be-
'^pA to the medical aect of the Dogmatid (Oalen,
iMraL c 4, toL li*. p. 683), and waa celebrated
fcr hia knowledge of medical icienea in geneial,
>nd npeckllf far hia altaionienU in analoni} and
phjniogr. He waa one of Ibe chief defeodera
lA the hamoral pathDlog;, who placed tbe aeat of
■3 diKtaea ni the hnmoun of (he body (id. OM.
t-9,^69»). H*ia>appoae(lbTSpnngel{»uL<ifl
fe UhL, ToL I pi *22, 3), Hecker (OwA dar HeOk.
*<L i. p. 919), and otheia, to bare been the firat
ptnen *bo pointed ool the dialinctiDn between
At Ttioa and tbe arterie* \ bnt thia idea it con-
"•"rtad (and appartnily with lueceaa) by M.
*^«n {a:iant>FH^tp<KT.ta\.i. p. 202, *c.), who
Aov) thai the diatinction in quealion ia alluded to
^ AiiitaUe (if the tieadae daSptril* be genoine),
jl'PFoctaiea (m at leaat tbe author of the tieatiae
^ArUatii, wbo waa anterior to Praiagorai),
^ognai Apollonialea, and Enrrphon. Many of
h» Ihu he waa in advance of b
'I Ihii hianch of medial knoi
°ti[id
rMn. Od the
tpM eiTora bare
iitanee, thai tbe
. * In Oaln, CoaatemL h Hippaa: " A/Aor.'
■' lf> nl. nii. pt iL p. 100. Nutit)4p«v moat b
a nunki im KiKAfX'"- In •om* modem woika
^ wh« ii oiled Ntanipa, but peih^ without
PRAXIAS
e of the uerrea (an
517
heart waa the aoum
which ha j
ficationa of ihe artery, which be aiw iiaue from
tbe heart, were uitimalel; conirerted into nervea,
u they cODtnwted in diameter (Oalen, de Hippocr.
at Plat. Daer. L 6, *aL T. p. 187). ' Some porta
of hia medical pnciioe appear to haTS been Tiry
bold, aa, for inatance, hia Tenluring, ID taiea of
ilena when attended with intioauaceplion, to open
Ihe abdomen in order to replace the inteaiine
(Cm). Aural ibAfart.^«l:iiL17, p.244). He
wnle ifTenl medical worki, of which only the
tltlea and aams bagmenti lemain, preaeried by
Galen, Caelina Anreliua, and other wrilen. A
hiUer accoont of hia opiniona may be fonod in
Sprengel'i //ix. de la Mid., and EUhn'a Om-
mattatio de Praagora Coo., reprinted in ibe aecond
Tolome of hit Opatcula Academiea Madiea d PiSif
Ugiia, p. 128, &c. There ia an epigram by Criiui-
goras, in bonDui of Pniagoraa in the Oieek
Anthology. (A^ttWoa. 273.) [W. A. G.]
PRAXASPES {Upaiiinrii), a Penian. who
waa high in farour wilb king Cambyaea, and acted
oa hia meaaenger. By bii meani Cambyiei hod
bia brother Sraerdia aaaauinated. In one of hia
Gta of madneia, Cambyaea ihot the un of Piax-
aapaa with an amw thiongh the heart, in the
preaence of bit father. When Ibe news of the
nanrpaciDD of Smerdia reached Cambyaea, he na-
Inmlty nupected Praxupei of not haring fulfilled
bia duectioni. The latter, howeier, incceeded in
clearing himaelf. After the death of Cumbjaet,
Ihe Hagiana deemed it adiinUe to endearour to
•ecan the cofipeiation of Piaxaapea, aa be wai
the only penon wbo eonld certify iha death of
Smerdia, haiing moidered him with hia own
banda. He at fint aiaented to their pmpoaale,
but having been directed by them lo proclaim la
really the ion of Cynii, he, on the contrery, de-
chued tbe alnlagem thai wai being piactiied.
and then thnw himielf hfadlotig from ^e tower
on which he waa atanding, and ao periahed. (Herad.
iiL SO. 33, 34, 62. 66, 74.) [C P. H.}
PRA'XIAS(npa{iaf},arti(ta. 1. An Athenian
aeutptor of the age of Pbeidiai, but of the more
archaic Kbool of Cahmii, commenced the exetution
of the atatuea in the pediment! of the gnat temple of
It Delph
It died w
„ „ , . itk, which waa completed by
another Athenian aitiat, Androalhenco, the diadpla
of Fucadmua. (Paua. i. 19. g 3. i. 4.)
The dale of Pmiiaa nu; be tafely pUced about
OL 83. H.C. 448, and onwardt. Hl> maiter Cala-
mia flonriabed about B. c. 467. and beloDged to tbe
laat period of Ihe archaic ichool, which immediately
preceded Pbeidiaa. (See pHiinua, p. 243, b.]
Moreover, the ipdicaiiani which we have of (ha
time when the lemple at Delphi woi decorated by
anumbei of Atbensm arliat!, point (o (ha period
between s. c 44B and 430, and go to ihow that
(he work! were eiecnted at about the very time
■ Aa the word n
ugnihei a liga-
note lo the Oifbrd edi(iDn ofTbeophilni dt Corp.
ftwm. Fair. p. 204, L 5\ Spnngel and olhera have
■appoud that the word burn thii meaning in the
poiaage referred to, bni Eilhn, with more probability
Goniidara that tbe more common aigni&ation of llw
word i* the taiu ooe {Opmc v^ ii. p. 140).
,-»»■» r
DcillizedoyCoO^^IC
>la PRAXILLA.
whan Iha tfrnpleaof AtbciiaBtAlbfiii.BndorZeiu
at Oljmpia, were bfing sdatDed b; Pheidiai uid
hi> diKiplei. (Comp. FuEiDiia, p. 218, b. ; PoLV-
OHOTU3,p.i67,b.iUid UUllBr,i^U£f.pp.ZB.29.)
The Kulptiiret thmuelvn an de«rib^ bj
Paiuuiu (i.c) reij brieSj u caniiiting of Arts-
mil uid Leto, and Apollo Had the Miu«, and >l>o
the letting nm and Dionjtut and the women
called Thjiadea. In all prolabllitr, the £ru col-
leclioD of itatDel, thoie connected with the ge-
uenlo)^ of Apolln, occapied the baol pediment, and
the other pediment mu filled with the rEmainiDg
Kulpwrei, nametf thoae oonnected with the kin-
dred diriaitj Dionyiiu, the inrentor of the Ijre
and the patron of Um dithyramb. Ai the temp'
*Bi one of the laigeit in areecc. it ii likel; tbi
there were, in each pediment, other lifacn anbor-
dinate to (how mentioned hy Paiuaniaa. (Welcker,
die Vonlelimmgn Her GiAdWder lad AffftfHW
lien Tiapd a DelpU, in the iUsauelei Miaa
1812, pp. I— 28>
3. A raie-painler, wboiB name appean on i
of the Cuiino nun, on which the education
AchiUe) i* RprsMnted. The name, ai reported
by M. Orioli, the diKOTeier of the Tnae, ii npaxloi,
ITPA + lA^ a proper name, w lotall; nnknowu, ai
to laiie a itrong aiupicion that the name haa elthei
been miawritlen or mitread, and thai il ought lo
be rPA + $IA$. There i> a umibir divernt; in
the name of the raae-painler Eiechkt. (Raoul-
lUchette, ZeUra i M. Sti/mL, p. £7. Camp. pp.
41. 4G, and Do Witte, in the Banat de PUhlagit,
I»7, ToL iL p. 422.) IP. S.]
PRAXI'DAMAS (npoff'Wi}- 1. A -tit
on poetry or muiic, probably the latter. Snidaa it
the only author who eipieialy mention! him '
itwltfir). Harpoeraliou (a t. Novovioi) i
to dlude (0 memoin of Ptaiidamaa, writte
Ariitoienni. He moat, IhonlorB, hare live
tween tho lime of Democritut, B. c 4GQ, and that
of Aiiatoienna, B. & 320. (See Jooiiui, ie Scry*.
nm. PUL i. 14. e, &c)
3. The finl athlete who aiectsda itatue of him-
Mlf at Olympia (01. 59, b. c £44), to commemo-
nle hit neiory with the oudu. (Paua. ri. IS:
Pindat iV™. ri. 27,4t) [W. M. Q.]
PRAXI'DICE ([^iSiim), Ls. the laddeu
who caniei oat the objeett of juitiee, or watchea
that joltioe ii done to men. Whm Menelaui
arrived in Idconia, on hi* ntum liom Troy, he ut
up a ataluo of Piuidios nor Oytheiom, not far
fiom the ipol where Paria, in carrrbig off Helen,
had foaEided a iBactDaiy of Aphrodite Migonitii
(Pkiu. iiL 22. J 2). Near UaliarOia, in Boeotm,
we meet with the wonhip of Piaiidiae, in the
plantl (ii. 33. g 2), who were called daoghten of
Ogygei, and their name* an Alalcamcuia, Thal-
xiuoea, and Aulii (ii. 33. | 4 i Suid. ■.«.; Stoph.
Byi. (. 0. TpiitlATi'). Thar inugea couiiited
merely of heada, and iheir lacrificei only of the
heiidi of atunuU. With the Orphic poett Praii-
dics teemi u be a lumama of Peiwphona. (Orph.
Araon. 31, tffmm. 23. B ; comp. Miilla, Ordiom.
B. 132, 3d ediL) [L.S.]
PRAXILLA (IVijLWa), of Sieyon, a lyric
pneteaa, who flouriihod about OL 82. 2, B. c 450,
and wa* ooe of the nine poeteuea who wore dia-
tingiiiihed aa the Lyric Huei (Said, a v. ; Euieb.
Otrat-t. o-t Antip.Theu. ^. 23; Bnmck,.laaJL
Tol. il p. 1 14, Aali. Pal ii. 26.) Her ecolia were
among the moit celebrated, compoiitioai of that |
PRAXIPIIANG9.
ipaciot. (Ath. it. p. G94, a.) She waa beTierrd
by Miaie to be tbe author of the Kolion pmerrrd
by Athenaeo* (p. 695, c), and in the Oneek An-
thology (Bmnck, Amd. veL L p. 157), which waa
eitremriy popular at Athene (Paua ofi. gaitoti.
od/j. iL7ll i Ariatoph. Vap. 1231. el ScboL).
She alto canpoaed dithyiambe (Hephasit, 9, f. H,
ed. Oaiit)
Thii poeteu appean to hara been diatiDgiiiabcd
for the Tarietf of her metrea. The line of one
of her dithyramba, which Hephaeation quotea tu
the patage juat lefensd to, ia a dactylic htxx-
meter : it matt not, however, be infenod that her
dithyramba were written in heroic vene, hot ntbvr
that they were arranged in dactylic ayileiDL id
which the haiameler occaiionally appeared. Oiie
tpeciei of logaoedic dactylic tctee wa> naatHl after
bet the PnziUoian (IIpa{lAAtiei>), nimelj,
aa in the following fragment ; —
■npUm -rir nfoAdr, vd S* (n^ r^ifo,
which only diSere from«the Alcaic by having ana
man dactyl. (Hephaeit. 21, p. 43 ; Ilenoann,
£fcnl.i)«<.Afe(r.p.S31.) Another lene named
after her wu the Ionic a Majore icimetei btacby-
atalecttc. (Hepbaeat. 86. p. 63.)
The few fmgmenta and referencaa to her poona,
which «B poaieu, lead to the aoppoiition that the
■nbjecta of them were chiefly token {com the erotic
■toriea of the old mythology eapeclally aa eonneciFd
with the Doriana. Inoneof herpoema,forexamfJe,
the celebrated Cameiua ai tbe (on of Zeoa and
Enropa, at educated by Apollo nnd Leto, and aa
beloved by Apollo (P«u. iii. 13. ! 3, a 5 ; ScboL
ad Tkiaer. v. 63) : in another the Rptwnted Dio-
nyiua aa the ion of Aphndlta (Hetych. >. v.
Bdcxuv AuJmi): in one ahe nng the death of
Adonu [Zenob. Prm, iv. 21), and in another the
rape of Chryiipptii by Zeoi. (Ath. liii. p. 603. a)
She belonga decidedly to the Dorian achod oF lyric
poetry, but there were alto tracaa of Aeolic inflneiin
in her rhylhm^ and even in her dialect. Tatian
(oi^ Graa. 52. p. 113, ed. Worth) mentiom a
■taloe of her, which waa aacribed to Ljaippoi.
(Pabric BSiL Grate, vol iL pp. 136, 137 ; Hlillec,
Hilt. 0/ Grtei Lit. vol. I pp. 188, 1B9 ; Bod^
Gad. d. Hdia. DieUkmU,tcLTL nC. 2. p.ll.s.
120, t) [P. a]
PRAXION (I1p<itE»), a Qreek writer, on the
hiatory of Megara (Suidai, Haipocrat. and PhoL
- «. Ziilpof ; SchoL ad Arittoph. Ecda. 18.)
PRAXl'PHANES [Ufoli^irni). 1. A P«i-
>letic phlloupher, wu a native either of Mytilnie
(Oem. Alex. L p. 365, ed. Potter), or of Rhodea
(StraU liv. p. 6e£). He Uved in the time of De-
lUi Polionxle* and Ptolemy Lagi, and wai a
of Theophnutua, about n. c 322 (Procliu,
Tiftanm ; Tietiei, ad Haiod. Op. it Dia, 1.)
ibtequently opened a achool himaell^ in which
Epioinu il Bud to have been one of hia paiula (Dir^.
liert. z. 13). Praiiphanea paid eapectal attention
grammatical atudica. and ii hence named along
ilk Arittotle aa the founder and untor of the
iencs of grammar (aemeiia Alex. I. e. ; Bekker.
AmredaL it. p. 229. where n^ifdmn afaooU be
cead inatead of 'Eri^dnnrt). Of the writing! of
Praiiphanea. which appear to have been aomeioiiai
two an eaptdally mentioned, a Dialagoa Hipl
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PHAXITELEa.
At Pflmpeii, Bnd u hiitorinl work ated bj Mu-
tdUniia in hi* Lib of ThucjilidM (f 39) uider
the dtla oT nap) Ivnplat. (Fw fiutlur pvtieiihn.
3. A
OtACaL 8S4.)
PRAXITAS (Ilfi{(Tat).
who, in B. t:. 393, «u MUiined ■» uIbbiueIi,
with his mwa, U Steyoo. Th* CoriDlhnBt, F»-
uhhIiu and Akumiuw, bdug deorow of lataiig
Corinth t* Imt craiMctian willi Lac«dimim. of-
fend la adnut Pniilu by nigfat within tlia long
walla that jonsd Curinlh with Ltehaaam. 1: '
tbcj ■iiiiMiili il. uid in tin engigannit which
phea iMKt da; with tba A^T* facn, tht
cedsiiMMuuiB ilaoghMnd gratl nimban of tb«
Liter. Afl«r thii rictocy, Pnxilu, hning bean
joiiMd bj hia ■]!>», doragliifaed tha long walk,
md IbcB 1 1 ■■■iiiji tho uthnuu, took and gairiioDsd
Sidoa ud CroDunjon. (Xbl HiOm. ir. 4. | 7
—IS.) [C.P, M.]
PRAXITELBS [npainixip), ddc a( the mott
diitiogniifaed artiiH at ancieiit Omc*. wm both
■ itaumrf in broau ud * Knlptar in marble ; bnt
hit moat edabistsd work* wen in the latter ma-
teiiaL (PUn. II. N. zxair. 8. i. IS. § 10, xuri.
A. •. 4. j 5. ) It i* nmaikable how Bille i) knowa
■f hi* pawnal hittarf. Neithw hit couDtrr, nor
the oanw of hb &lher « of hi* inatniclor, nor th«
date of hia bjrth or of hia deaths ii mentioned by
anj ancient author. Ai to hi* coimtTJ, lUDdiy
CBBiectoret hare been fminded on detaehtd pa*-
mga ci Bome of the later ■Doieiil ■athon, but Dune
bS them an nutaiDad bj Mfficicnt «Tidene« eiea
to dcaene diMiMHui (iw SUUg, Cat Art. i. v.) :
■11 that i* known with certainl; ii, that Praiitelea,
if not a BatiTe, wai a dliien of Athena, and that
with that atj. Thi* &ct ia not onlj indicated by
the conaluit aaaorittiii of hia Dams with the taler
Auk adiBol tf acDlptare, and by Plinjr'a rrieranca
to hit nnmooii* wmh* fn di* Cemaakoa at
Athene hat then ■■ an faueri|itiDn atill extant, in
which ha iiaiptMri} called an Athmiin. (Blkkh,
Owp. Inter. No. 160*^,
With reipret to bit dnte, be it manliawd br
^^iaj{H.N. xiTiT. 8. a.l9)aia)nt«mponrirwitL
EophnoDr al the 104th Olympud, a. c. 36i.
I'laaniiaa (nii 9. § 1) placea hha in the thicd
RQoBiion after AhamoK*, tha diadple of Phei-
''Ba; which agree* very well with the date of
Pliny, tma Aleanwngt flonritbsd batween 01. S9
•»* W, «.C 448—404. VilrnTiii* {riL Piaat
113) Mat** that he waa
PRAXITELES. 519
The podtimi occui^sd by Pruitelat in the bia-
lory of ancient art an be defined without much
difficulty. He alanda, with Scopat, at Iho head
of the lata Attic tchoid, ao oiled in conlndia-
tinction to the eariier Attic tehool of Pbeidiat.
Without atteapliiig Ihote tobtutn impnaoualioni
of dinne majoity, io which Phgidtat bad been an
iaimiiabiy enceaHdnl, Piaiitelea wu tutuipwtad
in tba exhibition of tha aoftei baantiet of the
bamu tinn, etpeeiallT in the finaalB figtm. With-
ovt aiming at ideal mqn^, he attained to a par*
oocapie* a po*itiim ii
that of Apellea in painting. In that ipedet <i
the art to which he detoled huntelf, he wta at
inferior. In fact, the eliaiacter of n
artittt mt a perfect uponeat of the ektnctar
of their retpectire timet. The heroic apirit and
the religieoa camoatnet* of the period preced-
ing the Peloponneaian War gave biith la tha
pndnctiona of the ana ; the preniling lore of
pleaaun and aenaaal indolgeneea fband ita appro-
priate giatilicatioii in tha othri. The eontnat
wu mariied in their tubjactt at well aa in their
atyle. Tha chrytelephantina itatoe of Zen* at
Olympia realiaed, aa neaily M art can rtaliie, the
illuaion of the actual preaenca of the tupnma
diiinity g and the nectator who deaind to tee it*
prototype could find it in no hnmtn forni, hot only
in the lablhneit ceiie*ptiM> <^ tha nme daiMr which
the kindred art of poetry had foraitd : bat tha
Cnidion Aphrodite of PnudlelBK though on id**l
repreaentatiDn, ezpnaaed the ideal only of aantual
clmnnt and the emotiana tonnectad with them,
and waa STOwedly modelled fkon a conrteiBn,
Thnt alu tha labjeott of Poidtelea in geneial
were Ihota dinnitiei wboae altrilnilat were eat-
nected with aeninal gratififation, ot vboaa fomt
weiB dittiogaiihed by toft and yOQthfnl beauty, —
Aptmdite and Eroa, ApoUa taA DioDjana. Hi*
WD^ wua chiefly imitated from tb* moit baaa-
tiFhl living roadala be conld find ; hnt he acarcely
erer eieoatsd any atatna* pmteiaedly aa portraiu.
QnintiliBD (lii. 10} piaiaea him and Lyalppui (v
the natural diaiacter of th«r wocka.
Hit woAi are too nnmaroo* to be aB mtntioDed
bam indiiidnaliy. The iM*t impoctaiil of theia
will b* daaeribed aooording to the dapartmant of
mythology from which their (ubjacCt were taken.
1. JVa^ai o/Aflavdilt. By &i tba matt o*-
lefacated work of tbe maatar, and that in which be
doubtleaa pat forth all hb power, waa the marble
atatna of Aphrodite, which waa diilingiiiihed from
other ttatnea of tbe goddoat by the mm* ^ tb*
Cnidiana, who pnrcbaaed it. The well-known
ataiy, related by Pliny {U. N. ihtl £. a 4. f £),
it that th* artitt mado two alatnet of Aphrodite, of
DO* wu draped, the other not. In hit
Ion. they ware of aqnal aaloa. fiir ha
mi Ibr tale together at the aame price.
Ttie pe^da of Coa, who had alwayt poaieited a
character for aeTnv Tirtua, pnrchtaed th* draped
ae pmticum mUwM,-" tha
other wu booght by the Cnidiani, and ita bme
' loat entirely eclipaed tha merit* of the riial
rk. It wu alwaya eateeutd the moti perfectly
beautifol of the atatoat of th* goddei*. Accpiding
Pliny, it turpataed all other wor)u, not only il
Praiitaiaa, but in the whole woild i and jamj
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
- 530 PRAXITELEa.
mad* Iha rajw to Cnidoi eiprea^f to bebold it.
So hi|thl; did iha Cnidiuu thsniHlTet mtnm tfaeir
treuure, that «b«Q King NicomHl« offi-nd them,
u ths pricB DI' il, to psy off the whole of llirir
btarf public debt, th>; prefemd to andura any
(ufiarJDg lUher Hun part with ths work whicli
gaTB their rit; iu chief ncowo. It vu kftemrdi
orried, with tht Suniul Heta and the Lindian
Athena, to Catutantinopke, whtn it periihtd by
fin, with imramerabla othai work* of an, ia the
leign of Jnttiniui. (Zoiur. iIt. 9.)
The lempb in which it •load at Cnidoi wai »
conalructad, that tba baantiH of iha itatue eonld
be men aqmllr wall teoa tmrj point of view.
Of tba nniiMcaiK deacriptiDD* and piaiaa* of tha
Matue, which abonnd in tha anctmt aulhon, tha
ona which gi*ei ui the beat notion of it i> that of
Lucian {Ataor. 13, 11, toL iL pp.411, 412 ; comp.
Jmt^. 6, TOL iL p. 4G3.J Tha material wat the
pnreit and moic brillianl Parian nurhie ; the fonn
waa in erarj leapect peiftct ; the petition af tha
left hand wa* tha iBme aa in tha Vennt da Me-
dici ; tha right hand held loma drapery whkh
MI OTer a nie (landirg by bar ; the &ee won
a gentle amila ; and the whole eipmaion wa>
■appoaed by the andenta to indicate the afpeai-
ancs of the goddeu whan Parii adjudged to her
the priw of beaoly :
OpTf St UpaiiTiXiit TixramcTB, ttV i atiaptt,
'AAV lAntt lonti, St rirri cpiro^nh
■n opinion, which, howenr well it may hare
accorded with the gnce and beanty of the woric,
cannot ba regarded aa the true eipfeaaion of the
intention of the ai^t, for the drapery and Taia
t^ the ude of the figora indicate that ihe baa
eitlter juit hiit or ia about to enter the bath. The
lepieaentation of (he goddeae aa itanding before
Patii i> rather to ba leen in tha Vtnni da Medici
and in the copy, by Henophantui, of Ihe Aphrodite
intbeTioad. {Plato, ^i;. 10, <^ Bmnc^^mi.
nd. i. p. 171, AkA. PUm. if. 161, Jacobs Atilk.
Pal. App. ToL iL p.t>7S; camp. Etta M Aali.
Flam. IT. 166, Jacob*, J. c, p. 67E, and •areral
other epigram*, which (tand with theaa in the An-
thology ^ PUllllde* ; Anton. Epig, £6 ; Athentg.
Ltgat. pro Ckritl. 14, p, 61 ; Jacob*, in (Tieland'i
AOucitt MuMmm, nl. iiL pp. 24, F., 39, f.) Thii
■tatue appeart to bare been the fint initancs
tn which any artiit had Tentued to repreaent the
goddes* enlinly direaled of drapery. The artiit
modelled it fttim ■ bioarite conrfmn named
■Phryno (Ath. liiL pp. BBS, Sfll), of whom alto he
tnade mora than one portrait ilatue. (Pau*. ii. 27.
g 4. a. £, X. 14. e £. a 7 i Aeliaii. F. H. ii. S2 i
Tntian. OnO. aH Orate. £3, p. 1 1fi, ed. Worth, )
Thii >talne wa*, therafbre, a new ideal of the
gedde** ; which wai freunently imitated by ine-
ceeding artiita. It ii, howerer, Tory doubtful
which, or whether any, af the rxitting ttatue* of
Veona, an copiea of the Cnidian Aphrodite. It*
type it pmened on coin* of Cnidoi, itnuk in ho-
nour of Plautilla, and on gemt : the maible ilatnea,
which are probably copie* of it, are the following :
onx in the garden of the Vatican ; another in the
Mutco Pio-Clementino, which, howoTer, i> mp-
poied by Bottigai to be a copy of the Coan, on
acaunl of the drapery which coven part of the
figuK, which Vi*eoiilt, and niiiat of the nibaa-
quent wtiteia, take to b* a men addition made
by the aitiat in oopjii^ the Cnidian *talua ;
PRAXITELES. '
another, which wai fbimerly in the Btsaclu ^B-
lace, and it now in the Olyptotheh at Maaicb;
there are al*o tome butt after it (Ws*^)ir, La*.
An JVuL L e. Oadtu; Eckhel. Ztoct IVmm. Pit.
ToL ii. p. ABO i I^ppert, Au^ L 1. 81 ; Pono,
No. t& \ BpiiCD)nua, No. 86 ; Mta. Pit-Clam. i.
1 1 1 I'iainiui, Ltdum h Sadpbm, jA. >«->■ ;
MUUer, Ardt. d. Kmal, g 137, n. 4, Ztatbiajn- d.
alL Kmit, toL i. pL uxr. No. 146, a. b. c d,
ToL ii. pL iiT. No. 277.) It hM been tl» aab-
jecl of much diacuaHon among the wriltra on an,
whether or not ^e Venua de Medici ia an imils-
tion of the CnidianApluvdite. (SeeHeyne, jfntif.
AifiUlzt, TiiLi. pp. 133, C ; Winckelmann, GetdL
± KmaMi. b. T. c. 2. g S ; Meyer, *■ WUt*. L c
and Beihsa Tiii. nb.ii.. Gtni. iL Kuat, toL L
L113; Viieonti. Mm. PwCUm. toL i. p. IS;
retow, Ot da Mtd. Vem. a* BUd. d. KmiU. mi ;
Tbiench, fi^Moka, p. 2B8 ; HiillBr, Ani. d. KwUt,
L e.) The truth appean to ba that Cleomenea, ia
making the Venn de Medici, bad the Venu of
Praiitele* in hi* mind, and imitated it in eOBe
degree ; hot the difference in the treatment of tba
mbject it iufflcient to preTcat the one being cob-
■idered a copy of the other. Type* between the
two are teen in theAphmditeof Menophantuaaiid
in Ihe Capitoiine Venui ; of which the latter,
while pieaerring the di^rj and Tetael of the
Cuidlan •lalne, hai almoit eiwtly the attitode and
eipreauon of the Venui de Medici. (See MiiUer,
DaJim'dlir, Tol. iL pL nn. n. 278.)
The ioppoaed copiet of the Coan Venn* are eren
more doubtful than thou at the Cnidian. Indeed,
with the exception of that in the Mateo Pio-
Clementioo, already menuoned, there ii none which
can with any probalrilitf be regard«l a* a copT of
it. A fine conjectnial mIoiBlion
Betidei the Coan and the Cnidian, Piaj
made other *latnc* of Aphrodite, namely : one in
bronia which, Pliny tell* u*, wu conudeied equal
to the Cnidian, and which periahed at Rone in the
fin in the reign of Clandiui (Plin. H. ft. noiT. 8.
1. 19. § 10) 1 another, of Pentelic maiUe, al '"'
piae (PBuaii.27. iS)( another at "
on Mt. Latmni. (Steph. By*, a v.)
Z Ent, Md («*B- «
Apkrodilt. Praiiteiea n
of Eroi, of the higbeit celebrity, the one of whid
wu dedicated at Thetpiae, the other at Parinm m
the Piopantii. Like all the eariy Oreek artitt^
PiBiitelea lepmanled Eiot, not u a child, bnt u
in the flower al yanth. The itatne at ThetpiK,
which wai of Pentelic marUe, with the winn gilt
(Julian. Or. iL p. S4,c.), wai dedicated by Pltjoe
(Locian. ..4b. 14, 17 ; PBu.ii.27. it), and u.
interetting itory ii told of the manner in which
■he became powened of it Pnuitelee, in hii
fondneu for Phryne, had promiied to gire ha
whicberer of hit worki ihe might choote, bat be
wa* unwilling to tell her which of them, in hii Dun
Ofdnian, wu the bnt To diicoier thii, the mot
a ilare Is Mil Piaxitde* that a fin had br<Aen got
in hit houie, and that moat of hii woriii had
already periihed. On hearing thii meiaige, the
arliit ruihed out, eidaiming that all hii tail ni
Int ir the fire had touched hii Satyr or hit Eroa
Upon tbii Phryne EOnfeited tha ttratagcm, tii4
choae the Eroe. (Paul. 12(1. 32.) When ]IIi>.
miu plundered Thetpiae, like other Greek dtioi
of iha woritt of art, he tpaied thii ataUK, lad il
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PEAXITELE3.
ni ilOl at Tha^ in A» Hat cf Geen, who
Bji that TaiU were made to tbit city srpnulr
RoDU by Caligiilat nBtored to Thftipiae b; Clau-
diui, ud curied tndi by Nato to B«m«, whan it
Hood in Pliny*! tima in the Khool) of Octavia, and
h finally periahcd in Lha conBagiatioa of tliac
baildingio the icipi of Tilu (Puu.ix. 27. |3 ;
Plio. H. tf. lUTi. 6. ■. 4. S fi 1 Dion Cut. lirL
2i.) In plMB at Thfapke waa lupHgd by a
mrbla copy by ManonoBDa, (Paua, L o.) Then
■u in IM MUD* pbca a hnmia itaUw of Eroa.
■mis by LyaipfHUi in wnahlion of tba work of
PiaiitalH. (A)
The other otMae of Em, at Parimn on iha Pro-
pontii, u Mud by Pliny (L c) to haio equalled the
Cnidian Vaniu. Nothing ■■ known of iu hiitoiy,
Diilcii it ba (which la eitiamaly pnbabla) tha
lUH a* that of which the Sicilian, Heini, waa
nbbedbyVeiTM. (Cicii Firr. JLe.) C^liiUaiui
ucribea two braiae Atatoei of EIth to Pniitelei ;
but Iha tralh of thii ilBtsnwnt it donhtfdUand the
uUiar may peih^ia haTS confoonded the bronie
itttBe at ThstpiaB by Lytippna with themarbla one
t>7Pniil«lei.(CBlliit.£^.^110 Acopyofaite
dT ibate atatoea it teen in a beantiful lona found at
CtniDcdlet OQ the road from Roma to Paleatiioa
(.Vh Pio-CUm. L pL IS), oT which than ii a
lun perfect ^lecinieu al Naplee (Mia. Bori, tL
%) ; then it alao a lery Nmilai figure amoDg the
Elgin Haiblea in the Biitidi Hoteum. (MuUer,
Daimiiir, toL L pL hit. n. 144, U&.) To
Ibii cW of tha aitiil'i woriit belong alto the
■anct of Peitho and Pai^aroa. in the temple of
Apkndiia Pnzit at Uegan. (Paaa L 43. g 6.)
i.Sffi^JrimatM<f(lulo^o/Dioigrau. The
ftiii't ideal of Dionytu waa enbodied in a bnmia
■titiM, whidi Nood aiEUi(Pau.Ti.3fi. |l},and
vliich it docribed by CaUiitntni (EiJ*r. 8). It
i^namled the jfod at a charming youth, clad
■ith iry, gilt with n Fanu'i tkio, carrying the lyn
■od the thyiua. He alto tnaied the ubject in a
l>>nu bnnia gnnp, in vhkh Dionytna waa m-
FHtoltd at attended by InloiioXion and a Satyr
Clin. H.N. uiiT. SL a. 19. g 10: Ldienm
'^Xrew 4 ShiHaUm mtilmiiMt ma Saiynm,
V^ Ortaoi ftritoilom mmuimi). Acooiding to
"we wudi of Pliny, the ' ' "
«r, •hidi PnIiI«ia^ aa
■^ hit bett woifca, WH iho finm
'hii nay, hawarer.ba oiM of PUn
BwalH,far
'^" Mlyr, that it itosd alone in the itreel of
"» tHpodt at Atbtna (Paat. L 20. g 1 i Ath. liii.
^ ^Sl. h., Hayne, ^trtk ^yn/ai, Tid. il p. 63).
'' u gnietally nppoaei that we hare iKypf of
Uu alebniad work in teraial maible tutuet re-
'"•^'i'lg a BKyr retting againit the tnmk of a
^ <ha belt ipeciman of which it thit in the
<^P>tolliie Hueom (Mw. Cap. iii. 33 ; MtM.
'"^ iL ^ 12 i Mwt. Fia-atm. a. 30 i Miiller,
'''* i. Kmut, I 137, n. 2, LkmkmaUr, wL i pi.
""■ »■ UB). Anothei BUyr, ot Parian maiUe,
™ " MEgua. (Pani, i. 4S. t. 6.) Gurapa of
"*'°*H ThyiadM, and dancing Caiyntidet an
"««itaad by Pliny among the marUe workt of
■''uildei I tod a]» HHUa Sileni in the ooUrcliim
? *"!"<" Pollio. ( Plin. W. A', ixxri. 5. t. 4. * 5 ;
Amilan. Ep. 2, .^ Bninck, Anal. toL ii. p. 276.
VZ/'^ "■ 'S6t Bflttiger, ^tuZtL Tol. iii.
t- 147; UiOgt, ArdiMl. Lc) Among other
Plinj't n
PRECIANU5. 631
wockt of Ihii data, for which the reader it tefarred
to HUUor ({. c) and SUig (k v.), Iha only one re-
quiring tptdiil mention i* the marble greap of
Uermea tarrying iha inbnt Dionyiui, of which
(Paiu. T. 17. M t UllUer,.4rci. iJ.
ito.)"
4. AJjiHte/rm tie Mfdujogf of A pa/to. Tbil
tat eontaiDcd one of tha i ' '
of Pniilelei, namely tha 1
Oa Lixard-ibtfeT (Plin. H. N. i
}mbrrm AjoUm
iniidiaaltm, ipitm Satroeloim obibiiJ,- camp. J
tial, J^xii. 172). Numerout eopiei of it eiiM ;
tome in marble, one in bronie, and Berenl on
gemi. (Hiiller, .^rcl. d. Kta^ LctLl, DernkmOltr,
ml. L pL «xTi. n. 147. a. b.)
Then tlill remain nDmeroDi woAi cS PraxileW,
a full ennmeration of wbicli will be found in Sillig.
(Git Arb/. LD.) It wai an undecided qoeation
among the aneientt, whether the eElabrated gKU^
of Niobe wai the work of Pniitelei or of Scopu,
One point in the technical proceiaei of Piaxi-
telet duerrea paiticular notice. It it recorded t^
Pliny that Pnuitelei, on being aiked which of hia
own workt in marble ha thon^t the beat, replied,
thoea in which Niciai had bad a hand, ~ loiifHi,"
addi Pliny, " cwoHidieint qw triiaeiat." (Plin.
//.Mutt. 11. 1.40. $38.} In all pnlHUlitT,
thit emMuiUia cmtitted in coTering the marhla
with a tinted encanatic Tumith, by whidi wo can
eauly conceiTe how nearly it waa made to re-
Kmble S»h. (See Dial, if Amt. art PiOam,
i Till.) It wat probably mm a eonfnied racol-
lection of thii ttatement in hit QcMk anthoritiat
that Pliny had ihortly bafon (Le. 11. a. 39X
Piaiitele* had two ton*, who Trere ilu diitin-
gnithed tcnlptort. Timaichui and Cephitodotui II.
(Pteodo-Plut. Vit X. OraL pp^ 843, B44 ; Paut. L
8. S S, ii. 13. g &.^ Reipecting the error by whiEh
tome writen make a tecond Ftaiitelet out of the
aititt Paeitelea, tee PitiraLu, No. 2. [P. S.]
PRAXITHEA (IIf><it.««). I. A danghter of
Phranmnt and Diogeneia, wae tha wife of Ere«h-
theai, and mother of Cecropt, Pindomi, Hation,
Omeua. Procrit. Creua, Chlhooia, and Oraithyia.
(Apollod. ilL IS. g 1.) Sonw call her a danghtw
of Cephittui. (Lyeurg. c Ltoorat. SB.)
2. A dangfater of TheapitiL (Apollod. ii.7.g8.)
5. A danghter of Lent in Atheoi, and a litlei
ot Theoro and Enbule. (Aelian, V. H. xii.
28.) [L.S.]
PRAXO, a lady of high niuk at Delpbi, who
wai eanDccted by reUtiont of hoepitalitj with
Pertent, king of Macedonia. It wat at her honia
that the Cretan Erander, and the other amimrief
B. c 173, were lodged \ on which account the waa
■ntpecled of participnting in tha plot, and eraj
canied to Roma by C. Valarint. Her enbtequent
hteiinotmentianed.(LiT. ilii.lS,I7.) [E.1J.B]
FRE'CIA, the miitreat of P, Cethegui, waa
courted bjr Lucnllnt in order to dm her infloeDce
with Celhegui, when hg waa teeking to obttun the
command againit Mithridatea. (Pint. i,WMAL 6.)
[CBTHM^I^No.7.1
PRECIA'NUa, a juiitconiult, wat a friend of
Cicero and Trebatiua, and had indnance with
Cnetar. Cicero mentioiu him in a c. 34 \fSiB, ad
DcillizedoyGOO^^Ic'
629 PRIAMUS.
Fam. TU. e). Bii dbh ihDwi tluit bl> i^gfaut
name wu Precini, ud Iliat ba wu mdopled by
B iDembcr of iinothcr gnu.
L. PRE'CIUS, > dulinnniihcd Romui cqnn,
who carried on biinii«M tt Puonnai. vhen Verrea
wu goremor of Sidlj (Cie, Tbt. ». 63, BB). A
c«Tlun PrKiu left uma property tc Cicem, vbid
ii Rien^oned Vwa a thne lim* in hit comtpODd-
tace under the name of Fmtima itmOiu (ad
Fam. liT. b. i %, ad AU. rl 9. %% tii. 1. I 9) i
Iwt who thit l^wiiu WM !■ not koawn.
PREPELAUS (Tlftirlljut), a genoal in th«
•errice oF Cuaandar, king of Macedonia.
iint mentioned in B. c 315, when he wu te
Cn»ander on a Kcrel minion to Alexander the (on
of Polyipeithon, whom he inoeeded in detaching
bii anna with thoie of Cauuider (Diod. lii. 64).
Shortly after we imd him comniaiidiag an army
which wu Knt to lupport Aiandei in Ciria, *nd
MHipenUng with that general againal Ptolrm j, the
nephew of Antigoniu (Id. ih. 6S). From Ihii
lime we hnr no more of him tiU B. c. SO), - "^ -
he held the important fortreia of Corinth i
large force, bat wu nnable to prereut iti f
into the handa of Damatiiot, and ontjp wied himeeU
by a huty flight (Id. ix. 103). In the Mowiiw
aommer (a c 303) he wu aent by Caaaander, with
a coniidnmblt army, to co-openia with Lynmachua
in Aaia, when hii armi were cnwDed with the
moat brilliant mceeaan ; be reduced in a abort
mce or time the impintanl citiea of Admmytliom,
Epheeui, and Sardei, and made hinuelf muter of
aiiaoat the whole of Aeolin and Ionia. But he wu
unable to preiant the ttaataj of a gimt part of
theie conqueita by Demetnu, before the dew of
theaame antnmn (Id.zx. 107, 111). Ahar ihii
we hear no more of him. [E. H. K]
FRESBON {npiatmr), a aon of Phtiina, bT a
daughter of Aeetea, king of Colebla. Ha him-
•elf wu the &ther of Clymenna, who i> hence
called PreahoniadH. (Pane. ix. 34. § 5, 37. S S i
8chol. ad ApaUim. IOkhL li. 113«.) A aon of
Mioyu waa likawiae called Pmbon. (SchoL ad
JpoUom. BUed. L 1230.) [L.a)
P. PRESENTEIU3, one rf the cemniaiider* of
the allic* in the Marde war, defcatad the legate
Peipema in & c 90. (Appian, S.C i. 41.)
PRI'AMUS (nplaiun), the famona king of
Troy, at the time of the Trojan war. He wu a
ton of Xjumedon and Strymo or Plada. Hi* ori-
ginal name ia aaid to hate been Podarcea, L •> " the
■wift- fooled ,~ which wu changed into Priamiu,
" the ranaooied " (from i-pJoju*), becanae he wu
the only tmrifing aon of I^omedon and wu nn-
eomed by hia aiater Heaione, after be had fallen
into (he handa of Heiaolea (Apailod. ii. 6. g 4, iii,
13. 9 3). He ia aaid to hiTa been Grat nnnied to
Ariabe, the daoghter of Menpa, by whom he ba-
came the blher of Aeaacua ; but aflarwardi he
gnire up Ariibe to Hyrtacna, and married Hecabe
(Hecuba), by whom he bad the Allowing children :
Hector, Aleiandei or Parit, IMphobna, Helenua.
Pammon, Polite*, Antiphnt, Hipponona, Polydona.
Trollna, Creuia. Loodice, Pdyiana, and CainndiB.
By other women he had a gml many cbildnn be-
ude* (Apollod. iiL 12. | o> According (o the Ho-
meric tradition, ho waa the bther of fifty eDni,
nineteen of whom were children of Heaba, to
whom other* add an eqaal number of daughter*
(Horn. IL xdf. 49S,Ac,withthalMleof Emtath.;
nue.
Hygia.
L 3S).
PRIAPU8.
Ait 90; TheacT.
Phrygian in Ihcdr w
ue Anuuou [Horn. /I. iiL 1B4> Whan tba
Oreeka landed on the Trojan eaaet PriaiB wia
already advanced in yean, aiid took no aetiwe pan
in the wu (ixi*. 4«7, BOO). Only oDna did far
Tontun upon the fieU eC battle, to coodailc abe
agreement leapceting the tingle coBhat hpt*cva
Pari) and Manelaw (iu. ZiO, ft*.). Ahrr Ur
death of hia aon Hector, Priam, aaDonpaaued I.t
Kenne^ want to tba tent of Achillea M twniu
Hector'a body for burial, and obtained it (zsii.
470). Hi* death 1* not mtntioBad bv HfUMi:^ bni
later poet* have AIM op thi* gap m tba knvad.
When the Oneka eolartd tba cily of Tn^. die
aged kin^. it ia aaid. pat an bia araum^ mat waa
on the pomt of rathing into the erawd of tba an^my-,
but ha wa> (cenilad on by Hnabe to take rtifi,»
with benelf *ad her dangbten, u a a^pliaat at
the altar of Zani Harceio*. While be waa tairr-
ing in the temple, hi* »ii PoUlea, panoad hj
Pyrrhni. mahed into the temple, arid expirad st
the feet of hi* bther, whereupon Priam ai^ed at
Pynhn*, bat waa killed by him. (Virg. jlem. iL
612, Ac; SnripL Trvad. ]7 ; Pbik ii. 34. | £. ir.
17. § S.) Hi* body renuiMd nnhuiod. (Viig.
..««. ii. 5AB ; SeDae. Troad. 50, «c. t Q- Sbbtis.
liii. 340, h.)
Another Ptiam i* meotiooad fay Viipl (.^ea. T.
564), u a ten ef PiUHt*, and it ataotdii^y a
gnruitni of king Piiam. [L. &]
PRI'AMUS, aOraek by U^"^ -. - -
fnedman, w'
Samimi Pn
that it, a worker in gold.
ToL ii. p. cnlixvii. n. 9 ; R. Roehatta, £<«ra a if,
&*<»*, p. 393.) IP.S.]
PRIAPA'TIUS,BkingofPnAia. [Abm<3*,
IV.l
PRIATUS (ai-hwtt), a am of IMonTWU aal
Aphrodite (.Pan*, ix. 31. §2 ; Died. i*. « ; Tiball.
L 4. 7 i Sehol. ad ApMn. Mod i. 93!}. Aphrs-
dila, it i* laid, had yialdad to the embrace* of
Konjtus, bat during hi* expedition to India, *be
became fiuthle** to him, aad iiied whh Adani*.
On Dionj*at' retnni fnaa India, aba iudaed wmi
to mut him, hot aoea left him again. aDd went to
I^mpaaou on the HdlaapoDt, to f^ birth to the
cbild of the god. But Heia, dilutitGad with her
eondoct, toDched her, and, by her magic poaet,
cauwd Aphtodile to giielnith toadtldof aitrrfiH
ind with nnataalty large gaunia Thia
Priapa*. According to Mhen, bovenr.
ru a aon of Dienjtu and a Naiad or
Chione, and gave hi* name to the town of Priapoi
(Smb. xHL p. 587 t SchoLmtTftaotr.L 21), while
oUtera a^fain deacribe him u a aon of Adoni*, hy
Aphrodite (TaO-ad Lfe. 831), u B aon of Ueime*
(Hygin. Pai. 160;, or u the am of a long^ared
lather, that ia, of Pan or a Satyr (Macnb. Sat. n.
5). The eatli»*t Greek poet*, each aa Hooiar,
He*isd, and olbert, do oat mention iki* diTinhr.
and Strabo (oii. p. 5iS) expceadf Mates, that 'it
wu only in lalar time* that ua wu bonaartd with
divine worahip, and that he wu wotahipfiad more
eepecially at Ijonpiacu* on the Hallupont, wbeoc*
' ometimeacallod /fa!b^M«MaiiailOT. AaL
i. 341 ; Amob. iii.10). We bye etarT
to balieve Ibal be waa lapnlad m
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PRIMUS.
natcr oT fartillt; bath oF ihe n^Ution *nd of rII
inimal* BOmwctcd with an agricultoml lib, and ia
Jiij cspacitj hs wu ««ihippcd ■> tha prutecUir
if Back* nf mhsep lad goata, of bm, ths line, all
(UdfD-prodiioe, and ctbd of fithing (Puu. ix. 31.
1-2; Viig. fdLiiL 33, Gtorg. it. 110, with the
HunsiUton). Like athei dlTinitiai prtvding orer
igrinltunl pnmiiti, ha ma beliend ta ba poa-
ttnrd of pTDpbetic jiowsn, and ia •omatimei maa-
lionnl in the phual [TlbulL L 4. 67 j HMchlu, ilL
'2TV Ai Piiaptu tuid many attribute* ia coDunoa
wlih otfaat goda ef brtililj, the Orphici identified
bifa wiih their ntyiliD DionjmR, Henna*, Helioa,
it. (SehoL Af Tieoer, L 21 i Eutath. ad Horn.
pp. nsl, 242.) The Attic legend) connect Priunii
viih «cb aanaoal and Unentiaut baingt M Coniuuiu,
onhuca, ud Tjchon. (Sinb. L e.; Aiiitoph.
Lh. 682 ; camp, Diod. iT. 6). In like manner be
vu confiiiinded bj tbe Italiani with Malunui or
Hntonna, tbe periHiificatioD of the fructifying
pnnr in DBtdre (Salmu. ivl JWn. p.SI9 ; Amab.
i'. II). Tbe Mcrifice* ofiered to him coniiited of
Uu fint-huU ef girdeni, Tinejatdi, and lieldt
^iBlhol. Pabt. Ti. 103). of milk, bcnej, ukei,
laoH, IHea, and fi^iea (Antbol. Foist. X. U ; Of.
FmL i. 391, 416 ; Sart. ad Fiy. Geary, it. B4).
Hi tu lepRaeBtad in (srfed imagee, moitlf in
t^f Gvm ef hennac, with Teiy Urge genilaJa, carry-
iag (rait in hii gannent, and either a tickle or cer-
nopia in hia band (TibolL L I. 22, 4. B ; Viig.
(ia^. it. no ; Hofal. SaL i.B: Hirt. AMU.
OiUx*. 1. 173). Tbe bennae of Priopui in Italj,
Ektlbenot atbn nutie diriniliei, were iunall;r
pualid red, whcace the god it called ni6s- or flt-
iinAiL (OT.j:)uf.i4lJ,tL31S.333). [L.&.]
FRIA'PUS, a makei of ficliia luea, whoee
"at ocnn on a cap in the Dnnod coUectian,
fnnd at VnkL {CM. Dmnad. n. Sa2, p. 281 i
K.KMh(tle.£«maM'.&tara,p.£7.> [P.S.]
PKIMIOENIA, anmameof Fortuna, under
■hull (lie had a celebrated unctnary at Pmeneate,
ud It Rone on tbe QuirioaL (Ci& dt Die. iL
+1 ; Li,. oriT. 63.) [L.&]
PRIJIUS, a Roman freedman, vhoia nunc
■fvnn OB as insription in the Uiuenm ■>( Naples,
"ncs, JL RaeutRodieite boi copied and pnb-
Inbed the inicriptiDn ; aad he italei that he wai
"Bu*d br M. a BonaccL that tha itona ame
li™ the gnat theatre at Pompeii, of which, thna-
l°n, if lUa italemenl be correct, Primw woa the
■"liitecl. (R. Recbette, LeUre i M. Sdan, p.
"I> IP.S,]
PRIMUS, H. ANTCNIUS, wa» born U To-
"* » Qad, and TeooTed in hii bojhood the
"nwa of Bkoo, which lignieed in the Qdlic Ian-
^>nek-ih<ak, <SueLri(etf. IS; Martial, ia.
u L ^ ■''■"■"^ "ent to Rome, and role
"J" ^"gnirt of a aenatar ; but baring been
^J*"""^ »f Sngary {fiilmm) under tha lei
);*Mha in Ue reign of Nen. he wai expelled
™ t^ eenate, and baniibed from the city.
''"■/•«■ "I. 40 ; Dion Caei. lir. 9). After
* °»J_rf Nere (a. n. B8), he wai reatorad
1° >» faiDer rank by Oalba, and appointed to
i^'^Md of the laventh legion, which w«a
■™™ >» Pannonia. It wu belieted that be
"—jWitlT wrote to Oth^ oScring to take the
^™™^ hi« bnei i bni a* Otbo woiiM
-^Tp"? ^"O- he gaw bim no lupporl in hit
"'HiM aith Vitdlioi, When the fottnnaa of tlw
It bj hit inSi
PR1MU& A33
Utter began to decline (a. D. 6J), Antoniui wu
one of tha fint genemU in Eiuopa who declared In
hTour of Vetpauan ; and he reodeied bim tha
meet important larneet. Ha wai well fitted to
pUj a contpicuoat part in a ciril war, being bohl
in action, ready in ipeecb, nntcnipulani in the n>e
of meant, eqoallj liadjr lo plunder and to briba,
bU milllai7 abiUtiet. It
the legiona in Moetia, al
aiBf etpouiad the aide of
Veapatian. When the other geaeraU of Vaipaiiao
were of opinion that thej ihould remain in Pan-
nonia, and await the atriTal of Mucianui, who wui
maiching from the Eatt at the head d a powecfid
bod; of VeipuUn'i troopa, Anlonim tm tbe con-
trary nrged an immediate invBDon cf Italy. Hit
eneigy oTerttiled all oppoiition. Without waiting
till the army wai ni&j, Anloniiu, with a tmall
body of picked tmopt, and anompanied by Arriiu
Vtrui, who had gained gnat renown under Cor-
bulo in the Aruonion war, eroued tbe Alpt aikd
puihed forwardl into Italy. Here he met with
great niccett ; he obtained poMeaaion of teTCnl
Gaul, a
Lt PatSTiu
ID feU in
Alienui Caeana, who bad been tent by Vitelliui
at the head of a large army to oppoae Antoniut,
adopted no actin meaiorei againtt him, though
with hit luparior fbrcai he might eaiily ban
driven him oat of Italy. Shortly afterwaidi three
more legiont cnMcd the Alpt and joined Antoniut,
who wat now at the head of Gtb l«gioat. Hii au-
thority howoTar waa ihared by twa generali of
iniular rank, T, Ampint PUTiannt, the gofernia
' " and Aponint Sato.
by many that the mutiny had been imti-
galed by himielf that he might obtain tbe tola
command. Tha army of Caedna nMaawhila bad
been thrown into groit confotion by the tnaaon of
tiieir general Caecina, who had endeavoured to
penuode hia troopa to detert Vitelliui and eapouia
generali elected by the toldiert in hia itead. An-
lonini reiolied to arail bimeeif of theia hiourabta
dreumKBiKei for making an immtdtata attack
upon the army of Vitelliua. He accordingly hn^e
np irom hia quartata at Verona, and advanced aa
{tr BtBedriacum, a imalltown at no great diitanoe
from Cremona. At Bedriacum the dectiiTa battle
wat faoght. The impnideuoe <rf Airiut Varna, who
had charged the '
backw
^lh«,
, and neariy cauied Ihe loit of the battle.
Antanini only arretted the flight by killing one cS
hit own ttandard-branra wbo wat in the act of
flying, and by leading Ihe nm againtt the enemy
with the ttandard in hit hand. Victory at length
declared for Antonina, and the enemy fled in con-
fuiian to Clemona, bata which town they had
marched to Bedriacum. In the night Antoniaa
wat attacked by another army of Vitelliot, conuit-
mg of HI legiont, wfaiek had been ttationed at
UoatiliBf thirty nilei diatant, and which iMd m^
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
£S1 PHIMU3.
mediaMlir Kt oat •gmiiut ADtonia* upon hming oT
UtB defeat of their comnJea. Tba ikiU and Tslonr
of Autonini agiiii Mcuitd tba nctocy for hi)
tnnp* after another haid-fbogfat battle. 1q tha
memiuff be nurcbod igainit Cmnona^ vbicb waa
■t lengui obliged to eabmit to him after ■ TigDmu
Mmct. Tha nuhappj citj waa givoi up to plmk-
der and flamet ; and at tba end of foor daje of in-
oeiBBnt pillage, during irbich tbe moat bonible
atrocitiea were perpeUaled, tba endre dty waa la-
TeUed to the gnnnid.
Hitherto Antoniiu had acted with noderation
and (Wilion ; bat, u Irequntl; happene, lucccM
mealed hii croel ebaiacter, and btongbt forth to
pablic Tieir the anrica, pride, aod other ricea
which ware inherent in bii nature. HencelbTtb
be treated Italj like a conqnered onintiT ; and in
order to ""■"'■■" hii popijaritj with the aoldien,
allowed them eTorr kind of lieeooe. HDciantu,
who wu jealoui of hi* buxcm, and wbo wiihed to
raaerra to hiniaclf tbe glory of patting an end to
the war. wrote to Antoniut, recommendiagcantion
and delay, thongb he irorded bii letlen in inch a
manaer that ^e reipoaiibilitir of all monmeota
wa* throwa apon Aotooitu. Bat to the olGoen of
Antoninabe expreiaed bimaelf with more onenneai,
and tboa endeaTOnnd lo keep Autanini in the noitb
of Italy. Antoaiiu, howeTer, wai not of a temper
to brook IDcb interference, and be therefore wrote to
Veapaaian, extolling hit own explolta, and coreitty
attacking Mncdaaat. Without trauUing bimaelf
abont the wiibea of the hitter, he croiaed the
Apenninea in tbe middle of winter, and manbed
Bttaigbt apon Rome, Upon reaching Oericnlmn,
howeier, he halted Ibr aonie dayi. Mie aoldien,
whoae appetite* had been whetted by tba plnnder
of CreniDna, and wbo were impatient to ^at tbem-
aelTH with tbe ipoila of Rome, were indignant at
thit delay, and accnaed tbrir general of tnacheiT.
llii probable that Anfenin*, who MW that itwoud
be difficult to reatnun hi* aotdien, feared tbe genotal
Manoet oonimd which pat
New* arriied that Flaiiot oaoi
foge in tbe Capitol, and that be
by tha Vitalliao Iroopa. Thereupon Antoniiu im-
Diedialely marched apon Roma, bat befim he oonld
nach the dly tha Capiltd wai bunt, and 3abinai
killed. Upon airiTing at the labnrba, ha endea-
Toored lo pcerenl hii troop* from entaiing the ciqr
tiU the following da^ ; hat At aoldier*, who law
the pray before tbair syea, damaiided la be kd
forthwith to the attack. Astonioa waa obliged to
jield i he divided hi* army intq three bodiea, and
aaTO erdeii for the aMolt. The tiwpa of Vitdlki
fought with the eonnge of deepaii ; driTen oat of
the nborb*, Ihiy eontiBnad the eambat in tbe
■tfceM of the d^, and tha itnugle continued for
many day*. At length the woricof hatchery came
tnanend ; tba aoldier* of Vitelliua were ererywhere
dettnyod, and the empenir himeelf put to death.
Tberenpon Dnmilian, who waa in Roma, receired
tbe name of Canar ; Arris* Vara* waa entmilnd
with tbe command of the Prutoriau troopi ; but
llie goTemmeaC and all real power wa* in the hand*
of Anloniu*. Hia rapacity knew no bound*, and
be kept plundering the emperor*! palace, aa if
he hod been at the aack of Cremona. The *nb-
■errient *anat* Totad him the cownbr onument* ;
PBISCIANira.
bol hit nte loitad only for a abort tiiaeL Mdo-
nut [Mched Rome aoon after the death of VltelliH,
and wai immediately recdred by tbe aenalp aul
tbe whole d^, aa tbeir maater. Bat tbov^ Ad>
tonini waa tbui rednced to a nhmdiData poaiti«ii
in the ttate, Mucianot wai itiU jealofu tf him.
He, thetefora, tronld not allow him lo accsmpaiiT
Domitjan in hii eipedition into Oermuy ; at whicb
Antonint wai lo indignant that be repured to V«a-
patian, wbo wat at Alexandria. Ho waa nat iv-
crired by Veapauaa in the dittiDgniahed Biumpr
which he had eipeeted, and ta which be tbni^rl"
that be wa* enutled ; for thongh tba enpEmr
treated bim with kindncaa and contideiBtioii aa
■ccouut of the great lernR* he had rendered him,
he aecretly regarded him with diilike and m-
pidoit, in conieqaence of tbe accuationa of Afia-
danni, and the baogbty conduet of AntomDi hiiD-
■elE (Tac Hii. iL 86, lihh. iiL— ir. ; IMua
CaiaUr. S~I8; Joaepb. S. ^. it. 11.) Tliia n
the Iiat time that Antonio* it mentioned by T»-
citnt i but we Itam from Hartial, who waa a frviid
of Antoniaa, that he wu alifo at the acoeaaioD of
Trajan, lo an epigram of the tenth bedc, whiefa
waa probably pnbliibed in a. n. 100, the eeoiad
year of TiajuiV nign [aae VoL II. p. 965, b.].
Antonioiiaiaidtohainliiidxtielhyear. (MbtL-e.
23, eomp. i. 32, ix. 100.)
PRISCA, MUTl-LIA. a bund rrf Li™, tbe
mother of tbe empeior Tiheriua, and the mialre**
of Julin* pMlmnaa. (Tac. Ann. iv. 12.)
PRISCA. PU-BLIA. the wife of C. Oemiuia*
Rafoi, who waa pot to death in i.. D. SI, in ibe
reign of Tiberioa. Pii*CB wa* alio accnisd and
nrnioned before the aenale, but itabbcd hendf
the Hmale-bonte. (Dion Caaa. Iviii. 4.)
PRISCIA'NUS, me of tbe moat celebratid
iriaoi of tbe later period of Roman litera-
Fmn the tnname Caeiariendi which a
him, we gather that bo wu either boni at
*, or at leaat waa edncated there. TlM
which he liTed cannot be fixed with any
great (irediioa. Ue it apokea of a* a contempo-
rary of Caeriodom*, who lired froni a. D. 4G8 to
at leail A.D. £62. (Panlaa Diaconn*, da Cat
Lamgoi. L25,) Aocotding toaatatement of Aid-
helm (ap.Uai, Ami. Cbm. nL*. p. £01, Ac),
tba amperor Tbeododua the yeunger, who died ia
A. n. 4S0, copied ont Priadm'a gnmmalkal work
irilh hi* own hand. Bona Mthoritiei, tbcnfore,
ptaea him ia the fiiat hdt of tha Itth oentnr)-,
othan a little later in the tame cent^, otben in
the bcrainiiig of tbe lixth century. IIm aecond ia
the oidy nav at all eonaonant with boih the abon
atatemanta, Priadann* wat a pupil of Tbeoeti*-
tia. (Pritc. zriiLS.) He himtelf taught gmnuMr
at Cenatantinople, and wu in the leo^w of a
■alary from the garemaMit, from which (at well
a* ftom parte of hit writingi, eapeeiaUy Ua tnoib-
tioii of the Periegeo* of Dienyriu*) it tfifmt pre-
bable that be wuaChiiatian. Of other partial
of bit hie wa are ignorant. He waa oriebrated for
the extent and depth of hii gnunmatiisl knawledge,
of which he hat left tbe eridence in hit wuk
on the nibject, entitled Chnaitmtarionim gramma-
lkDrHa£^n.I'r///.,addnHed tohi* biend ud
patno, the contul Julianni. Other title* are, how-
enr, freqoenilj giren to iL The firit uxteoD book*
treat upon the eight part* of apeech lecagniied by
the andeat graamuriani, letter*, tjUaUca, Ac
Tba la*t two book* are nn i^laz, nd in Dot H&
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PRISCIANUS.
I pWed M » diitinct woik, undtr the Utls Dt I
■itrvAiaiw. PiiiduKU nuda good lua of the J
wstkt of pnceding gnnunMiiui, but th« Ktilcn I
m be maiul; fl^wiid were Apolloniiu DjKO-
Itu .... ,
ipmrndam pmini, iIt. 1, ToLL p. 5S1, ed. Kntil)
iDdH«n><li>iiiu(ii.6,TDLLp.76,i!d.Kntil). The
mtiN of PiiKuniu KKia becanie the itandard
work on lAtin gnnuDU, utd io the tfitomt of
Ribuiu Muinu obtained in eitenuTS dreula-
tisD. One floMnn of nlaa aboat it u the luge
UDBiber of qnotBtiDiii which il coataini both from
I^lin and Onek milen, of when nothing would
otheiwiae hate tcnuuDed. Hii ■cqnaintaitee with
Occaku well u LaUn enabled him to cany on a
puallel betwMn tb« two langnagn.
Bnide* tba ijitemalio gmmutiol woric of Piie-
aun then an Mill extant tha Mowing writiogi :
—1. A gnaunalical calechimi on twelra lioei of
tb Aeond, mamlHtly intended u a ichoal book.
1 A ticatiM on aceentL 3. A treUiw on the
ijabali Died to denote nomben and weighta, and
H caiiu and nnniben. 4. On tba awlm of Te-
RiHL 5. A tianilatina of tba UpfyviAriBiucra
(fiiiiiiiin'limiiafii) of Hennogene^ The trane-
luioD il howerer very far from being litaraL The
GiRk anginal wa* ditcoTcnd and pobliihod bj
Hteroi in 1791. Thii and the two preceding
pWH an addreaeed te Symmachu. 6. On the
dHloiuoai irf Doiun. 7. A poem on the empenr
AnuliBni in 312 htnnwten, with a pnlace in
12 lUBtHc line*. B. A [ueea Di PumdoTbrn a<
Heawi^ in Tens. (Vftnaiatl, PeiL Lai. Afia.
nL T. p. SIS, Ac 23S, &.C 494, lu.) Thit piece
hu bfeo attribntid 1^ how to the gmrnnarian
Hhtmiiiu FaDoiiu Palotmou, bj othen to one
Khbu E^Tinni, bat the aathonlup of Priicianni
■Mu well eitabliihed. 9. An Bpilaat pianu-
■bAi, gt De Sideriiia, in Tens. (Wetnidorf L c
'■ pL L p. 239.) Thii and the (wo pnceding
piwi haw been edited Hpaiatelf by Endlkhar
(Viean. l(t2S), with a pnliminarj diiMrtadon.
ID. A free tnnilation of the Per>(e<"ii of Dionj-
■iiain 1437 linei, manifHtlj mode Ibr the iu-
■■nctun of yoath. It Mows the oidei <d the
(Inak m the whde, but eontun* many uriatit
froB the oiigina]. In patticDlac Priieianni 1
<i^ paina to nbititate for the heathen illnuon
pkrueslogy better adapted for Chiinian tia
11. A onvple of epigcama. (/lalLXoLr. 47,139.)
Td Pnadanu alio are ninillr nttribated the acroi-
tithi prefixed to the plaja of Plaotna, and da-
bribing the ploL
The beU tdilioii of Priidanni ii that by
*hich UDtiini all bnt a few of the ihorter poemi
(iboN. Na4.7.a,9. II). [C.P.M.l
PRISCIA-NUS. THEODO'RUS.a [Ayiician,
■he «M a popil of Vindioanui (ffer. Mai. it.
' p> 81, «L Argent.), and who therefore
in the taaOh ontuty after Cbriit. He it
d lo haTe liTtd at the court of Conitan-
I and to hue attained the dignity of Aith-
He beloDgad to the medial lect of the
u 1 ._-.!. ..-_ -aitnre of the
Mrk, entitled,
1 Libri Qoatuor," which ii
'"""'■Ml attribntad to a penon named OeUmiia
HtnUnai. lie firit book IreaUof eilemal
''■"i the lacoDd of internal, the third of f«i
noM^iMi tba banhorphyiiology.lK. The
C
PRISCI7& fi25
hii prebce, apeaki agaiml the learned
■nd wordy diiputea held by pbyiiciana at tlie bed*
ude of the patient, and olio their patting their
whole reliance opon foreign remediee in prefennc*
lo thoie which were indinnDU). SctcisI of tba
medkinei which he menlioni binuelf are abiurd
and lupentitiotu ; the itylo and language of tba
' re bad ; and altogether it ii of little inteieit
Ine. It wai Gnt pabliibed in I&32, io
which year two edilioDi appeared, one at Stiai-
bnrg, fol., and the other at Bawl, 4to. Of theie
the latter ii mere correct than the other, hot not
complete, se the whole of the fbnrth hook ii
mting, and alio leTeial chapt^l iJ tba fint and
»nd booki. Il il niB to be found in Kiaat'a
•pnimnilariiii Mtdieaat, Argent., liiL, lM4,and
tha Aldine CoUtction of MtiM AmHtfti Latimi,
1547, foL, VeneL A new edition waa commenced
by J. H. Bemhold, of which only the fint Tolnm*
WBI erer pabliihed (17S1, Btd. Anilwih), con-
taining the 6nt book and part of the lecond. A
work " on Diet," which ii lometimM attributed
Tfaeodoroe Pritdauna, it noticed ander Tuio-
laus. (See Sprengal, HuL dt la Mid. ; Chon-
lant, HamA. dir flliahnhuiJi fVir dm Arilm M*-
■«a.) [W.A.O.]
PRISCILLA, CASSIA, a Roman female attiit,
h«e name appean, with the addition otjial, on
bai-nlia^ in the Borgia collection, at Velletri, re-
premD^Dg Herculea and Omphal*. (HDlin, Gobr.
MgO. pL dviL n. 453 ; Mtualori, Tia. toL L
p. ICT. 1 ; B. Rochetle, UUn A M. .SAm, a
383.) tP- 8.]
L. PRISCILUA'NUS, ia|aind luiennable
ilebrity aa an informer, tuder Caracallo, by
rhom be wai made pmefiict of Achaia. Ha wa*
calebntted alio for hli gladiatariat ikill in wOd
beait fighli, and eTcntaally wai banithed to an
'uring the rEign of Macrinui. at the m-
the eenate, wfaoie hatred ho had incurred
by procuring the deitnction of lereral memben of
th«i body. (Dion Caat. Inriii. 21.) [W. R.]
PRISCI'NUS, PEDUCAEUa [PinDcuua,
Noa. 7 and 8.)
PRISCUS, aniati. 1. Amoa, a Rranan pain-
ter, who lived nnder the Flanan emperon (abont
k. D. 70), and wu one of the beit aniita of the
period. In conjniiclion with Cornelia! I^nui, be
adorned with painting! the temple of Houoi et
Virtui, when it wa> reatored by Veqauan. Of
theae two artiita Priicaa ^preached neareit to tha
andenla. (Pliu. H. N. Iixi. 10. •. 37.)
2. Of NicOTiedia. an architect and military en-
gineer, who liTod under Septimiui Seiemi. (Dion
Cbk IniT. 11, liiT. II.) [P. S.J
PRISCUS (npiffKoi,), ona of tha eatlint and
meat bnportant Bynntine hiatoriana, wai lor-
named Ptunm, became ho wai a Datire of Pa-
nimn in Thrace. We know little of bii life in
general, bat ranch of a ihort, thoogh bighly in-
temting and important period of it, lii. fram .\. D,
U& — 147, when ha wai ambauador of Theodoitui
the Yonager at Uw coart of Attila. The embauy
oouiilled □[ UTcral penoni. In later yean he
for the emperor Mercian, in Egypt and Aiabia.
He died in or about A. n. 471. Niebuhr think*
he wai a heathen. PrlKO* wrote an account of
hia embauy to Aitila, enriched by dignuioni on
the life and reign of that king, the Qieek title of
whici il 'loTi^ B.^'BTTut^ nd nrd 'Anrikmi,
z.SDvCioO^^lc
s2e
PRI8CUS.
whicfa »U origrnillj diTtded lota di^it booki,
■cGording lo Suidu. Thii ii the raotl Tdnibli
■coaoDt ** haiB on Attila, utd it ii deqilf to be
ngntled that onljr fragmmM of it iatn come
doirn to pntaritj : it wu wriitvn *ft«T tha dtatb
of Thndouni, whicii took plMot in «. n
Primi) ii u> aicelltnt ud traitwottfay lili
mnd bii itjla i* nmariubljr alegut tnd put.
SuidH mjt that he alw wnta Mt\mi'PwroftiaiU
DtdamaUam RiHoriim ud EpiMobu, which in
loeL Jonundei and Jamiciu, the uthor of tht
Life of Attila, bonowad lugd; Erom the Hiitocy
of Pritou, ubiMa DUO* it mien menlioDed b;
them, H well H bj otbn Bjmitiiw vritcn, u,
for iiutBan,bTBniiias*)»aUaliin Harplmwf,
>ad bf Thtophiati, who nQi bin n<p«i«^f, both
■Pfanatlj nuttikw or aomptkoi of tbo text.
Tb« tn^oepta of tbo HiiWrr won fint oditod '-
OnA by Darid Hoo*^^ Angdnng, "
or CluuiMdou, Pario, 1609, Sra; tbo nm
printod loMthor with tbo text, and nrbn
Fabrat in Uw Paiii oditioo of Bamrjlm lit i
tnnlw, together with Deiippni, Hodindar,
olhent f^ BBO alM in IaUh'i /Vctnpftcan,
Paiit, lets. foL The latnt and bert editiiHi,
together with tbo other writer* who ban fimiibod
Ibe nateiiali fcr the Saarjila dt lugntiamHia, ia,
In Niabohr, in the Bonn CoUeclion of the Bjnii-
tinea, 1839, 8to. (Fabric SiMLOmeg. lit. p. 539,
£40; HaDckioa, <U BcripL Bipam.; Niebubr'i
Notea on Priicna, ia h)i edition mentioned abore |
Soidaa, >. v. Uplcrairt ttartn,,.) [W. P.)
PRISCnS, fantbei of the emponr Philipmii I.
Uanog nueiTed the oommaod of the Sjrian
■rmiat, bj hii inloleiabla opprtauoo he gaia rtn
to the rebellion of lotapiana*. [loTiFiatiua.]
(Zonm. 1.18,21.). [W. H.]
PRI3CUS, a fri«d of the yoarger Plln)-. who
hai addrvaed isTecal of hii tetten to faim | ooa en
the death of Hailial, another mpeeting the health
ofFannla,&c.(£^iL13,iiL21,>i. 8, yii. S, Ifi).
Plin; binuelf nowhere la the leltart meatioiu hii
gentile name, but *e find him called in the mpcr-
•cription of one of the letlera, Oanuiiiu Pritimi .■
if thia anpericnptioa ia ooitBet, he ii pmhablf the
•ame ai the CDrnelioi Priecu, who wu coDiol in
a. D. 93 [aae below]. Some nodere writer*,
among whom i* Heinoediii, thinha that the Prianu
to wbom Pliny wrote ii the hdm aa the iiuiae No-
Tmtiu Priacma, who lived under TiBJan and Hadrian,
r of Pliny.
[N«
m.]
PRISCUS, ANCHA'RIUa ■ocniad Caeiiiia
Cordiie, praconaul of Crete, of the (rime* of rape-
tnndaa and majeataa, in the reign of Tibuiva, a. D.
SI. (Tac. ,^iH.iiL38,70.)
PRISCU3, L. ATI'LIUa.eoiuolw tribnne B. c
399 and S96, i* qioken of onder Atiuub. No. 1.
The inniBme of Priaena ia odygireo to him in the
Capttoline FailL
PRI&CUS ATTALUS. [AiraLDl, p.411.]
PRIgCUS. T. CABSONIUS, a Romaaaqnei,
waa appointed by Tiberiiu the miniiler of ■ new
office which be inatitated, and which wu ttyled a
vol^HaOmt. (Suet. TTb. 43.)
PRISCUB, CORNE'LIU3,connl, with Pom-
peioi Collega, in a. ». 93, the you in which Agii-
eola died. (Tac Agr. tt.) See aboTO Pkucue,
the IrieDd of Pliny.
PRiaCUa, FA'BIUS, • ItfiUni, the oom-
PRISCU3. I
mander of a kgion in the wu againat OriGL a. ».
7U. (Tat Wirt. IT. 79.)
PRI3CU8, FULCI-NIU3. [Fdlcthiith.]
PRI9CUS, BELVI'DIUS. 1. A legat* of a
legion under T. Ummidiiu Qudratna, gormoi tS
8yria,waa lent hy the latter acnaa the Tavim, in a-n.
'" ' eonaeqaom of the diaotden that had aiim
brated Heltidiui
the latter did net obtain the qaaaattaihip tiD the
reign of Nero, and the legale* of the legianB were
Btually dnan at thai tine Ina pemni of higber
ruik in the aut).
2. The BOO'in.law of Tbiaau Partoa, and. like
hhn, di*tiB|iilihed by h» lore of libcnj, whidi he
at langlh laalad with hit blood. He wu bun at
Tanuina *, and wu tba mo of a eertain CtariHa.
who had filled the poit of chief centuioa {jitiMd-
fibay Uu nsne abowt that he wu adopted by
u Hdridin* Priaena, pnttana by the Hdndiai
'ho i> mentioned aboie. In bii youth ha dented
tmaelf with enei^ to the higher biandiea of atadv,
Dt, layi Tadtu, to diigaiaa an idle leiiure under
pompon* Dim*, bnt in order to enter upon pablic
Bliea with a mind fertilied againit DiifoTtiine^
[e choBB u hia tcachen of philoaophy thoae wba
taught tbU nothing ti good but what ii henourmfale,
hing bad bnt what ta ditgneefnl, and who did
reckon power, nobility, or any eitemal thing*.
ler among bleaiingi or erila In other worda be
enbnusd with ardou tha Stoio philoaophy. So
diitinguiihed did ha become for hi* liittie and no-
■ of uul, that when qnaeatnr he wu dioaai
uaaea Paato* u hia aoD-in-law ; and by thia
^ou ho wu atill farther itnngthaicd in hia
Ion of liberty. He wu quaeator in Achaia during
the reign of Nent, and by the way in which he dia-
charged the dntiu of hij ofice, gained the loi* of
the pToiiDcial). (Comp^ Schd. od Jm. *. 36.)
HarinB obtained the toiboneahip of the pfeba in
B.Q.fi6, ha axertod bii iaSuencelapnitecllbepoor
' lat the aarcn proceeding! of Obnltronina Sa-
il the qnaaator of the treuory. The nunc of
^n> ia not mantianod asaia for a few yean
freedom of ipeedi and loTe of independence
eouldnot proio pleaaing lallHeaiiM,andhe, there.
ru not advanced lo any of the hi^et officca
I Mate. It appear* that be and hi* Euher-
' araca eran impfodent owogfa to telebrale in
'Quale coRinall Tbiaaea HelTldiuaqus Ubabant
Biulomm et Caiaii natalibna.** (Jnr. t. 36.)
Theae [ffoceedingi reached the ean of the aperor ;
Thnaa* wu put to death [THKaanAj, and Priicui
' ' 'led from Italy (a.n. GS). He retired with
fe, Fanaia, to Apolloai* in Uacedooia, when
lained till tha death of Nen. He wu n-
lo Roma by Oilba (a. D. 68^ and one of
liii fini act* WM to bring to tii^ £pnu MancUa^
'' ~ cueer of bt> &lber-in-law ) hot u tha •autr
* Thia italenuHit depend* only upon aeomclioi
of the text of Taeitni \HuL It. fi). Some mana-
'"araHam or Thtaatmaa a
the Florentine mannaoipt,
:h hu been altered, tn& :
'amKnm mmiieipiiK
clIlizedoyGOO^^IC
I find in the Florentine mannaoipt, Cbrauoa
'\pio, which hu been altered, tn& nncb pm-
botHiity, into Tarracniat mmaapik
pRiscua.
Dirataof OalhawaiedoalitftiUliedropjHfd then
iMioD, On the maidcr of Oalbn Ht the begin.
of th* follairing jrasr (a- d. 69), ha obMinnl ftam
Olbo the eotpaa of the empenr, wid took cue thi'
il VM boned (Plot. Oalb. SS). In the amnw b
the eftDM jfnr he wu nominated piaolor for th(
next year, Bnd u praetu elect venlund to oppOH
Vilelliu ia tho Kulr. After Ihe deitb of ViteUine
in December, j., J>. 69, Pritcni ngiun eltiiclied bi
old many Eprioi MarceUm. The nmleit belweei
tbem voee respcclii^ the muijier in vhich the Bin
hamdan were to he diowii «ho were ~ '
Veapusn ; Pniou maiDMining that ther ahould
appointed b; the magiatnta*, Usrcellua tha'
7 ilunild be dmaen bj lot, fearing that if thi
fonner method van adopted
ptRDted, and might thue appear to nave refxjvea
aoDia dugiace. Hanellui oiriied hii point an tliii
nxaaian. PriicDi accuted him, Bbonly alunrardt,
■( haviag been ene of the informan nnder Nero,
hm he na acqaitlad, in conaaqnenea of tlie lapport
which be received fnnn Mnuanni and Domitian.
Allhmgfa Veapauau ma noir emparar, and no
one ma Mt to di^te the throne with him,
Piiicni did not woi^ip the ridng mn. Daring
Vetjeiiaii'i oonttnUBd abaence in the Eaat, Prianii,
who WM now pTsator (a. d. 7U), oppoaad Tarioua
nmaorts which had bean brooght forward bj
Mhera with a riew of pleanng the emperor. THue
he maintained that the retrenchuienu in the public
eipcDcea, which wen randared naceaaarr bj the
eihanated itate of the traaiorj. ought to be made
bj the aenate, and not left to Ihe empenr, aa the
nnnl elect had prapoied ; and he alao bnrnght
fervud a motion in the lenate that the Capitol
■boold be rebuilt at the public cott, and only with
aaieCance frnm Veepuiiui. It naj be mentioned,
in puaing, that later in the year Pciaena, aa piaetor,
drdicaled the tpot on which the Capitol waa to be
hoilt (Tac Hat if. S3.) On the artiTal of the
emperoT at Rome, Ptiacna waa the onlr pcnon who
nluttd him b; hia ptirata name of Veapiuan ;
and, not eantCDt with onittisg hi> name in all the
edirti whidi be publiahad aa piaaEor, he attached
Wh the paaon and the offlsa of the emperor.
Bach eondoct waa downright folljr ; he conld not
ij man ipeeehee and iDaalling acta natora the
"pnUie J and if hii •ijingt and doingi hsTe been
■ightl; reported, ha had only himaalf to thank for
hia ble. Thoa we an told bj one of hii edmireri
<^ Veapaiian hanng forbidden him on one oco-
■in fnm spearing in the aenate, be replied.
* Yin can eipel me fma the aenala, but, aa long
*a t aa a nember of it, 1 moat go inU the houa."
— ■'Wd],iheii,go in, but be ailant."— " Dont
*>knMferm]r opiBion, then, and I will he ailenL"
--Biitlmnat aak joa."— "Then 1 muat aar
^w BeeDa to me Joat.'— " But if yon do I will
pet jon to dealh."—- Did I ei-er aaj to yon that
1 wu imtaortdP Yon do yonr part, and I will
™ >une: y«n ia, to kiU ; mine, to die withoDi
"ar; joan ia, to tauiah ; mine, to go into exile
"■Ihoat aorrow- (Epietat DuKrt. I 2.) Attar
"ch a tpechnen of the way in which he bearded
Widina
"Piulimdhah^'nc
PRISCUS. 657
tha enemlea of Priica* to iane the IbIb] niandnte ;
for ihortlj aflarwarda be lent meiaengen to recall
the execntionen ; and hia life would han been
aaTed, bad il not been for the Ma* report that he
had already periahed. The life of Priacaa waa
written by Heranniua Senecio at the raqueal of hi*
widow Fannia ; and the tyrant Domitian, in con-
aaqoenoeof thia work, anbaaqutntty pal Senedo lo
death, and lenl Fannia into exile for the third
time. Priicn* left a aon, who ia called limply
HelTidina, without any lurname. Mid ii therefb™
apnken ofandar HlLVinius. (Tac Aim. xiii.28,
xvL 38, 33, 35. HiH. a.9i, it. S—9, 43, U. Agric
2, DiaL d» Om. 5 J Dion Cui. lir. 7, IitL 13,
li.iL 13 ; Snet. Vap. Ih ; Plin. Ep. TiL 19.)
PRISCUS, JAVOLE-NUS. [JiVOLaNDB.]
PRISCUS, JU'LIUS, a centurion, waa ap-
pointed by Vitelliai (jl d. 69) pnefect of the
pTaatorian gnarda on the recommendation of Fabiua
Valcna. When nawi arrired that the army, which
rnonaed the aide of Veipaaian, waa marching
upon Romt, Juliua Priaeua waa aenl with Alphenu*
Vamt at the head of fourteen praelfmui cohorta
and all Ihe (quadrDna of canlry to take poeaeuion
of tha paaaei af iba ApCDninaa, but he and Varna
diigracafully daeaned their poit and muniad to
Rome. After the death of Vilalliiu, PriacD* put
a end tohialife,mDre,aayaTaciliu.tfaroDgh (hams
lan naceeaity. (Tac. ffiA ii. 93, iil Si, 61, iv.
PRISCUS, JU'NIUS, praatot In tha ndgn of
Caligula, waa put to death by thia emperor on ae-
count of hu wealth, thngh acciied aa a pretext of
-hererimai. (Dion Caia. Ue. 18.)
PRISCUS, C. LUTO-RIUS, a Roman aqnaa,
mpoaed a poem on tha death of Gennanicua,
which obtained great celebrity, and for which ha
wa* tibarally paid by Tiberiaa. When Dniatu fell
*" ' i. a, 21, Priacva compoaed another posn on
eath, anticipating, if he died, ■ itUI mora
handeoma preaent from the empanv, aa Drama
~~ ''iaown tan, while OennaDiena had bean only
m by adoption. Priacna wai lad by bi*
ranity lo redl* thii paean in a priTate hooaa ia
preaenoa of a diitinguiabed eonpMiy ef weiaen of
nnk. He wai denonneed in eonaeqoeBca le the
I ; and thi* body, anxiooa to poniab the
to tha imperial ftmily, condemned Priaciu
I of PriB
» thiongh any wiah to
tehad
pat a penm to death without Biking
opinion. He therafbn earned a decree of the
ita to ba peuad, that no deereea ef tha body
ahould be depoaitad in the aenrium till tea daya
had alapaed ; and ai they could not be auriad into
execntjon till Ibil waa done, no one could in
liitan be aiecatad till ten day* after hia condem-
'o. (Tae.Am.iii.49--Sl;DioaCaiB.I*ii.S0.)
recorded of thia Luuriui Priaeua thai he paid
Sejanna the enomiDua aom of £0,000,000 aaaieccei
(fSHfaeatiiti laiiriiaat) for an eunuch of the name
ofPaeiOD. (?]ia.H.ff.fu. 39. *.*!).)
PRISCUS, Q. HU-STIUS, eocaol niflKtni,
D. 163(Fa*ti).
PRISCUS. NERATIUS. [NnnaTiua.]
PRISCUS, Q.NO'NIUS.oottaalA.D. 149 with
9er. Sclpio Orfilua (Futi).
PRISCUS, NONIUS, wii banlibed W Nero,
A. D. 66, in conaequance of tiij being > bisnd ol
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
138 PRI8CUS.
Sijneca. Ha wu occompuiisd in hii enk b; hi*
wita AitmiB Fluilhi. (Toe. Ann. XT. Tl.J Wa
Icani fnim the FmiI tbat D. Koriiu Priiciu wu
ininl A. D. 7S, in Ctu k
a oFV«i
Ha
wH prDbiiblf the
byNaro.
PRISCUS, T. NUHI'CIUS, sonnl a. c 469
vilh A.VirgJnmiTrkailiuC«cliamoatunia,foaglit
■ftainit lh« Voliciaiu with raceoi. and took Cei»,
one of their tana, (Lit. iL 63; Dionfi. ix.
66.)
PRISCUS PANITES. [Sea abore, Psibcub,
the Bviaatiiie wnUr.]
PRISCUS, PETRO'NIUa.baniihrf by Xeni,
4.D.66. (Tk!. .4bi.it. 71.)
PRISCUS, SERVl'LIUS. The Pritci iren
an inciaDt bnU; of the SJervilU geiu, and filled
the highetl office! of the itata daring the eul;
jean of the republic They abo boia the agao-
men of Stnictni, which ia alwaji appended to
their nama in tlia Fult, till it wai HippliinCed by
that of Fidanai, which wai firat obtained by Q.
Serriliu Priieiu Stnicuu, who took Fidenaa in
hii dictatonhip, B. c 43£ [aee below. No. 6],
and which wae alao bnue by bia deacendanta
[Nm. 7 and 8].
1. P. SBRfiLiDS PaiscDB STaiK;Tos, eonanl
B. c 495 with Ap. Clandiiu SabioB* RegillaoiiL
Thii year va* menioiabla in the annali by tha
death of king Tarqnin. The tanipla of Mercury
waa b1k> dedicated in thie year, and additional
eoloniiti were led to the colony of Signia, which
had baan faanded by Tan(uin. The coniula car-
ried en war againit the Voliciani with nicceai.
and took the town of Soaaaa Potnalia ; and
Priecu nbaaqDanliy defeated both the Sabinee
and Annmct. In the itiugglet between the patri-
dani and plebeiani reapecllng the law of debt,
Piiieni wai inclined lo eepouae the aide of tha
latter, and pabli^ed a pniclamation EaTounble lo
tha plebeian* ; but ai he waa nnabla to aiiiit them
in oppoeilion to hii adlaagua and the whole body
of the patriciani, ha incstred the enmity of both
paitiH. (LiT. iL 21—37 i Dionyi. Ti. 23—32 ;
TaL Max. ix. 3. g 6 ; Plin. H. N. hit. 3.)
2. Q. SlBviuuB PRiBcua Stbuctub, a brother
of No. 1, waa muietar equitnm, in B. c 494, to
tha dietaUc, M'. Valeriiu Uaiiniiu. (Diony*. tI.
4a)
S. Sr. SiKTiLiuB Paiacoa Stkuctub, eoutnl
lb u. 478, with A. Vicginini Trieoatot Rntiliu. In
eaoaeqaenoe at the dealruction of tha Fabii at the
Cremera in tha preeadiug year, tha £tfiucana had
adTanced up to tha laiy wallt of Ronw, and taken
poueaiion of the hill Janiculu. In an attempt
which Priicn* made to take Ihii hill by aiaaull,
he wu repnlied with great lou, and wonld bite
■uiuined a total defoit, had not hii coUeagno
Vininioi eoma lo hii auiilance. In conae^Dance
of hie nahnaia on thii occaaion, be waa brought
to trial by the tribnnea, ai hkid aa hit jtmr of
office had expired, hut wat acquitted. (LiT. ii. fil,
£2 : Dionyi. ii. 26, &c)
4. Q. SuviuDS Prnacus STRUcrua, pnliahly
•on of No. 2, waa conwl a c 468, with T. Qain-
Uua Capilolinua Barhatua, and again tuc. 466,
with Sp. PoaKunini Alboa Rogillaniii. In each
yeai Piitciit commanded the Roman anniea in the
ware with tha neighbouring oaliona. but did not
rfonn anything wwth neoiding. (LIt. iL 64,
2 i Dionya. ii. £7, GO.)
PBI8CU&
B. P. SRRTU.IU8 Sp. f. p. b. Puact;* Stkdc-
Tua, >Mi of No. 3, waa eonanl B. c 46S. wnth L.
Aobntioa HTa, and waa cairied off in hiii conaul-
ahip by the great plague which raged at Rome in
Ihia yaai. (Ut. iiL 6, 7 i Oimya. ix. 67. fin ;
Oioa.iL 12.)
6. Q.' Srrtiuitb P. r. Sr. h. Prucub Stbdo
Tin FiDXNAa,aini of Ne.6,waa ^ipoinled dicaaer
B. c 4Si, in coDaeqnence of the alarm esciied by
the inTanon ni the Vneota and FidenatCB, wlu
had taken adTantaga of the piagne, which waa Iben
raging at Rome, to laTiga the Roman leniton,
and had advauoed almoit np la the CoUine G«te.
Seirilina defeated tha enemy wilhoat difficulty,
and punned the Fidenataa lo thai town, to which
he proceeded to by aiege, and wUdi be look by
meana of a minci Fnm the emqueat of thia town
he receiTod the «""""" of Fidema, whieb waa
afteiwania adoplad by bia cbildien in tha jiWn <f
StiuctuB. SenrliiLi la mantianed again ia ^ c
43l, when ha called upon the tiibunca of tbe pleha
to eomp^ the conauli to elect a dictator, in order
to cany on the war aguinit tha Volad and Aaqni.
In B. c 418 the RiMimn army waa dabated by the
Aequi and the LaTicani, in comeqneooe fif tha
diiieniioni and incompetency of the eonaular tri-
bnnea of that year. Serriliua wai thereCon ap-
pointed dietatoi a aecond time ; he carried im the
mr with incceu, defeated the Aequi, and took
the point of LaTid, where tha aenate butliwith
eatabliihed a Roman colany- (Ut. It. 31, 22, 26
46—47.)
7. Q. Sihtiliub Q- f. P. n. (Paiacoa) Pibb.
Naa, the aon of No. 6, waa conaulai tribuna tix
tiniei, namely in R.C 402, 398, 89£, 390, 388,
3S6. (IdT. T. 8, 14, 24, SO, tL 4, 6.) Ha waa
BlaoiDteimin B.C S97. (liir. T. 17.) Thseon
be no doubt that thii Serriliaa waa tba aoo rf
No. 6, both from hii praeDomen Qnlntiu, and hia
luiname Fidenaa, ai well aa from the rirrnniitiiMia
that he ia deaignatod in the Capitotine Faati,Q. r.
P. N, A difficulty, howaTcr, ariaea from the *tala>
ment of Liry, that the C Setvilini, who waaconaohr
tiibunein b.c 418, wai the ion of the cooqnerorrf
Fidenaa (Ut. it. 4S, 46) ; but thia ia probably a
miatake, nnoa the coniular tribune of B.c 418 ii
called, in tha Capitolina Faiii, C SuyiLiua Q. r.
C. N. Axilla, Beiidn which, i( he wen the ma
of the conqueror of Fidenae, he mnit haTa bean a
yonnger aon, aa hia pfaanomen ahowi i and in thai
caae the yonn^ aon iranld baie obtuned eiw of
the faigheat dignitiea in the elate liilam yraii
belbn hii eider brother.
S. Q. SiRTiLiuB Q. r. Q. N. (Paiacca) Fina-
Naa, the aon of No. 7, waa coniular trilnuia three
timea, namely, in b, c 382, 378, 369. (Ut. ri.
32, 81, S60
9. Sr. Sbbttuub PRiscua, ceneot a.c. 378,
with Q. CIoeliuB Sicnlna (Ut. n. 31). Aa thii
Serriliui doe* not bear the aumama of Fidenaa, he
pnliahly wu not a daicendaat of the couqoaror of
• LiTy (It. 21) oUa him A. Se^Tiliu^ in
apeaking of hia diclatonbip of B,a 435, lot
Q. Serriliui whan he Diantion* hi* dietatwihip of
418 (IT. 46). w well u when he tpmit ef
eliewbere {e. g. iv. 36). There an, thm-
fon, be no doubi that the name of QkdUh ii to be
■jrafeired, which wa find alao ia the fl«~tnlin.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PROAERESlUS.
PRISCU8 SENE-CIO, Q. SOBIUS, eoninl
I. D. 163. with P. Cwlhu ApoUinarii (Full}.
PRISCUS, STA'TlU8,«niuli.D.lfi9,wilh
Plandiu Qnintilliu, two yean bifon the dealli of
ne emperor Anioninai (Faili). He WM mo of
ihr gtatrtit tent by hit iDcceaeor, M. Anreliui, to
oinduet the nr agiinit the Fartbiana, a. d. 162 —
Ii>9. Hctook AnaxBla,lhBapitalof Annenia,ind
mcned the whole of that iDitDtry from the PsithiBn
pnr. (CapitoliD. Anton. PUL 9, Tetw, 7 ; Dion
Cau. liiL Fragm. p. 1201, ed, Reimanu.)
PRISCUS, TARQUI'NIUa. [Tahquinids.]
PRISCCS. TARQCJITIUS, hid beta a legate
of Statiliaa Taanu, in Afiiea, vhom he acnued, io
order U gntily Apippina, th» wife of the emperor
(.'laadiaa, who wu uuiaua to ohtain poueinon of
liii pkaaiue grennda. Tannii pat an end to hit
life betbtv acDtence waa pronouoced ; and the
■Mate expelled Priiciu from itt body aa an infomer.
He wu reilored, howeier, to hi) farmer rank by
Ntn, and appointed J^vemrrt of Bithynia ; but
lucmidemned in A. D. 61,anaccoant of eitortiiia
in hii pronnce, to the great delight of the teoalc
(TK-Amii. £9,aiT. 46.)
PRISCUS, M. TREBATllIS,co[UDlaiiflectui
bx.li. lOS. (FailL)
PRISCUS, L. VALE-RIUS MBSSAXA
TilRA-SEA, waa diaUBgniabed aUke by hte binh
tM vitdom during the reign of Septimina Seierua.
He vai coniul in A. n. 196, nnd aboot lefenleen
;nn aflerwarda fell a Tictim to the craelty of
IJiacalla. (Dion Caaa. InviL S.)
PRISCUS, VE'CTIUS, a peraon mentioned
b; the younger Pliny. (Plin. .%ri. 12.)
PHiVERNAS, on agnsmcD giren lo L. Aeml-
iim Maznerdnna, from hit taking PriTemum in
a. c. 329. [Mahikcinub, No. 9.]
fROAE'RESIUSCnpoai/MffiaiXndlt^gniibed
laAa of ibetorie, wM a Dalix of Annenia, bom
abnit A. D. 276, of good conueclioaa, though poor.
H* ame lo Antioch to itndy under the ihelondan
ripkn. Hating aDon liien to high diitinclii:
bit icboal, he Kmoved Co Athena, when he placed
hmielf under Julian, then aeated in tha chair of
itKUric There tame along with him &om An-
livli hit friend Hephaei^iln. A thct told by
Eniiapiu m hit lite of PrDaereuHt ( Fit. Sapi. toL
i-P'fSicd. Boiaianade), illoitrate* both the po-
Ttny and the ted of theie yontha. Tbey had be-
tHctn them bat one change of raiment (I^ufriav lol
■•pitiruit), aod thne thin, faded blankett (arpd-
yf). When ProBereuai went forth to the pub-
lic Khooli, hi. friend Uy in bed working hit eiei^
ciitt, and ihit they did alternately. PmoeiHioa
*An aojoired a high place in hit nuutet'a eiletai,
of ahkh, aa well at hit own merit, a tiagnlar proof
■■ girfn bjEunapina [ibid. p. 7 1, Ac). On the
Oath of Julian (aeeording to Cliulon, Fatt. Jtoia.
I *0U in A. n. 3*0). who left Proaereiiu. hia
borne (Enn^ ibid. p. 69), it waa determined no
•"■{(t lo «Di^ tha chair of rhetohc to one, but to
fneadthiihonoar tomanj. (Eunap. ibid. p. 79.)
I'PFhaoiui, Dkipfaantua, Sopolii, Pamatina, sad
■Ifphaenion were choten &om among a emwd of
"opetiion ; but Hephaeaiion left Athena, dread-
lil mnpetilion with Proaereiiua. The itndenta,
■"Xnllj. betook themaelm to their proieiaora,
"™«li>>g to thnr nation* ; and there atluilied
'"'''■Ml'ea lo Proaertuiu tbe atndenta eomiug
™the diitricl aoDth ftom Ponlua iacluii<re, aa
"'■• Egypt ndLybia. U i> great aacuaa eicitsd
PROAERESIUa
£29
the jmlonsj of the othera, who combined agunac
hun. Throngh the intervention of a corrupt pre-
coninl, ho waa driven from Athena. A new pro-
conaul not only mtored him, bat, after a publie
trial, bettowed on him public marka of approbation,
and placed him at once at the head of aU tha
teaehen of rhetoric in Athena. The fnth atlemptt
of hit enemiea to lupplant him by tplendid enter-
tainmenlB, at which they endeavoured to win over
men of power, were rendered nngatory by the m^
rival in Athent of Anatoliua, the praefect of Illy-
- - It ii probable that t' "■
I'lhed man regt
latter the attenlioa of the emperor
Conatana, who tent for him to Oonl, about A. D.
M2. Conatant detained him for more thon one
year {if we ouy found npon the expreation x"^^
nil, Eunap. ibid. p. B9}, a: ' '
Rome. Here he wat hi ' '
written or delivered a „,
honoured in return with a life-iiiettatue of bronie,
bearing Ihii inicription, ■■ Tie Qmwi of Gliet to the
Prince of EloqueHOR." On hia departure from
Rone, he obtained for Athent a Iribulaiy tupply
of proviiiont from icveral itlsndt — a giant which
wat confirmed by tha epanh of Athent at the aoli-
dtalion ofAnatolioa — and hehimtetf vaahononred
with the title of aTpcereTttipx'l'. When the
empetnr Julian (a. d. 362) had promulgated the
decRe, for which ha it ao atronglj centured, even
by hia entogiit Anunianna MaiuUinua (xi. 10,
iiv. 4), forbidding teaehen belonging to the Chrit-
tiaa religion to practiie their art, we ate told
(Hieron. ca Obnic An. 2378), that Proaereiin*
waa eipnatly exempted from ita operaUon, but
that he refdted any immunity not enjoyed by bit
brethren. To thit partial lutpention of hit rheto-
rical functioDa, Eannpiot alao alludea, but, dia-
tiacled by hit love of the man, and hit hatred of
hia religion, taya doubtingly, " he teemed to be a
Cbriitian" (I'Ui. p. S2). Ennapiui nya that it
wa* aboal thit Tety time he himtetf arrived at
Athena, and foond in Proaeretiut all tha kindneaa
of a &ther. It it probable, then, (hat thit waa in
the year 363, when Jalian wai in the Eatt, and
we may toppoia tha edict leai rigidly enforced.
Pmaereaiui wat then in hi) e7th year. Ennapiu*
remained at Athent (or five yean, and ttatea tliat
hia friend and teacher died not many dayt after hia
defwrtnre. Ftooentiui had married Amphicteia
of Tnllc), and by her he had teveial daaghtera, all
of whom died in the bloom of youth, and on whom
Mileiiot wrote him cooaolatory vertei. Hit rival
Ubptaantut pronounced hit fnneml oration ( Ennap.
ibid. p. 94), and hit epitaph, written by hia pupil
Oitgory Naaianien, it given by Fabricina [Bibl.
Cmec. voL vi. p. 137).
From tha account given of him by Eimapiai,
who had the beat meant of information, ve learn
that he wai of gigantic atature (Caaaubon and
Wyttenbach, ad Emap. vol iL p. 28fi, conjeclnro
that he waa nine feet high !), and of atalely bear-
ing, to vigorou) in bit old age. that it wai impoi-
lible to luppate him other than in the prima of lilic.
Hit conititution wat of iron etrength (nitipiar),
braving the winter coldt of Gaul without thoei,
nnd in light clothings and drinking unwarmed the
water of the Rhine whenalmott boxen. Hi) styte
of eloquence aeema to have been flowing^ uid
graced with alloaiona t ' " ' ■ ■ ■
great powe
.■.t^t»)g\
r
£S0
piudigioTU vwnaorj. Hs hai no great ocdlt, *a &r
M Itjlo 11 concenifld, in hit papll Eoiuipjui, but the
ruunet of Buil the Orest *Tid Otegoiy Nuiuuen
(Soumm, ^. £L TL 17J, fuUf bev ont bii high
npataUon h ■ teacher d( rheloric (CoDip*!)!
Snidu, t. e. ; Cliulon, FatL Rom. pp. 401, 40J,
449, 4G9 ; Wutemuim, GmdacUe dtr Qriick.
BenH.f.2i1.) (W.M.O.]
PROBA, FALCO'NIA. [Falconu.]
PROBUS, M.AURE'LTUS, Ronuo emperor
A. n. 276—962, wu ■ utin of Sinnium in
Pannoiua. Uii moUiar it Mid to b&n been of
more nnbla eitnctiaa than hit Cuhii Maiiioiu,
wfaa aftei haiing Mned M a centorion with good
reputatiwi wu nuKd to the nnk of tribune, and
died ia EgTpt, beqneathing ■ nij moderate tor-
tune to hii widov ud two chLLdzm, a Hn and
a dangbEei, Young Frobui, at an earlj age,
atlncled the atleudoo, and gaJDod the Eavoui of
Valerias, from whom, in Tiolation of the ordinuy
Tulat of mililarf •erriee, he received while slmoeC
a hay the commiiuan of tiibnae. Lettan have
beeo pieHTTed bj Vopiicai, addreued b; the
urince to Oallienni, and to the praetorian pnfecl,
in which be annauocea the promation of the jouth,
whom ha piaieet wumty, and lecommendi to their
notice. Nor did he proTe nnwortbj of thii pa-
tronage. He condocled himielf to gutantly in the
war BgaiDil the Sarmatuui bejocd the Daonbe,
that he wa> foilhwith enlmited with the command
of a dutinguiihed legion, and vaa prcientcd in a
public Buemblj- with Tarioui mililaij teinudi,
among othen with the highest and matt prtied of
all dicontioni, a eirie crown, which be had earned
bf reecning a noble yontfa, Valeriui Flaccua, a
kimman of the emperor, trom the handi of the
QuadL Hit labieqneat Biploitl in Africa, Egypt,
Arabia, Scrthia, Penda, Oetmanr, and Oaul,
C'ned for bun the etteem and admiration of Oal-
lat, Aunlian, and the lecond Claadina, all of
libenJitj in dividing tpoili, tecnred the lealouj
foned upon hit acceptance by the armiet of Syria.
The downbl of Florianui tpeedity lemored hit
only rival, and he waa enthoiiailically hailed by
the united Tuice of the tenate, the people, and the
legiou.
The whole leign of Probut, which laited for
abont til yean, pnienti a Htiei of the moet bril-
liant acbieTemenli. Kii attention wu Bnt tamed
Anielian had been ranged, occupied, and almoit
lubjngaled by the Oertnani. By a lacceuian of
victoriei the new ruler recovend liitj important
dtiet, deitny^ 400,000 of the inradeti, and
drore the ntt acnua the Rhine. Faltowing op
hia iocceat, he penetrated into the hart of Qep-
many, oompelled the Tanqnithed Iribei to restore
the whole of the plunder which tbey had borne
■way, and to fiimiih a contingent of 16,000
tecmitt, which were diitiibuted in imall numbera
among the diflerent aimiei of the cmpLre \ be
e of poati ittctching £u into the
PROBUS.
Interior, and enn fonood the tdieme of djanning
the inhabitanti and of reducing the whole eomitrj
to the Ibim of a piDrinca. Paaung onwarda, ererr
foe wi* iwept away from the frontien tt Rhaetia
and Noricum, which now enjoyed comidete le-
curi^, the Qotbt upon the Tbncian b(«den, oro-
awed by bia name, tendered mbmiiaian or were
admitted to alliance, the lobber hoidea of lunria
and the nvags Blemmyet of Ethiopia were eniihnl
or diipened, a treaty waa eonclnded with the Per-
liani at their own eagw ndiciMtiai, while, in
addition to the conqoeit of forogn fbet, tbe lebei-
tioni of Satnininna at Alaiandnt, of PnenlM and
Bonoant in Gaul, were promptly tnppnieaud. Tbe
emperor on bit retnrn to tbe metropolia ealehtatcd
awell-eamed triumph, and determined ferthwlthio
devote hii whole eneigiee to the regnlatioQ of tbe
dnl government. The privikgea Ratond by bit
predeceaaor to th« wnata were mnfirmed, apicn!-
turo wai promoted by the ranova! of variaua per-
nidout rettrictiona, large bodiei of barhariatu were
ttanq^lanted from tbe &oatieri to more trwjqbil
tflgiona, when they were preaented with allotmenu
of land in order that Ihey might learn to dwell in
filed abodea, and to prac^te tbe otcapatioiia and
dntiet of dviliwd liie, while in every direction
protection and encouragement were extended to
mduitry. Bat tbe repeat porchaaed by iuch ua-
remitting exertion proved the caoee of min to
Probus. Fearing tliat tbe ditdpline of the Iroiq>i
might he relaxed by inactivity and eaae, he em-
ployed them in labarioaa norlu of public nlilily,
and wai even rath enough to expnu tbe hope
that the time wu bit approaching when loldien
would be no longer oeceaiaiy. Alarmed by thev
ill-judged Bivreauont, and irritated by toila which
the; ragarded u at onco painful and degrading, a
large body of men who irere employed nnder hit
own inipeelion in draining the vaat iwampi which
iUTonnded bit native Sirmium, in a audden tiant-
pott of tage made an attack upon tbe emperor.
who, having vainly attempted to lave himielf by
taking refuge in a itrong tower, wu dragged fonh
and mnidered by the infuriated mntineera.
Biatory bat nobeuMting^y prooouncnd that tlie
character of Probiu ilandi without a rival in tlia
annali of imperial Rome, combining all tbe belt
featurea of the hett princea who adorned the
purple, exhibiting at once the daring valour and
martial tklll of Aurelian, ^e activity and vait
cenceptiont of Hadrian, the joitice, modera-
tion, umple habita, amiable diipoailion, and col'
tivated intellect of Trajan, the Antonisu, and
Alexander. We find no trace upon record of any
counterbalaodng vicea or defecta, and we can
detect no motive which conld have templed the
writera who fiouriahed toon after hia d«e«ae to
employ the language of faliebood or flattery ia
depicting the career of an obtcute Illyrian aoUter,
unconnected by blood or alliance alike with thoie
who went befon him, and with those wbn hk-
ceeded him on the throne.
Our chief authority a the biography, in the
Auguatan Hittory, of Vopiicna, who oompbiu that
even when be wrote, the great achievamenta of Ihit
extraordinary man were rapidly Making into ob-
livion, obliterated doublleu by the (tirring evenu
and radical cbangea in the conitilntian which fol-
lowed with mch rapidity the acceiaion of Dio-
cletian, By the aid, however, of the book* and
Hate papen which he had couult«d in tbe Uljuan
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PHOBUS.
tai TiWian libniua, the poblic >et^ tha jonru]*
of the MnAttk, togflther with tha pnvmta diary of a
crrtaiQ Turdiihii OmllicBnDi, ha wa* flDiblad to
(ompile m. Iooh uid iltconOMled lutntiTa. Wa
luj labr alao, but with much lau conGdcDDB, lo
Zaiimni, L 64, &e^ tho coDeladiDE portion of the
irign being l«t ; to Zoduu. hl 29 ; AnreL
Vict, de Oat*. xutU, ^A xzxtU ; Entcop.
'a. 11. tW. B.]
?R0BU5, ■ name borne by wrcnd celabnted
Rgaun gnmmaiiuH. whom it i> difficult to di>-
liiigiUh fkom each other.
I. U. Valvuvs Piobui, of Berytni, who
hiTing terred in tbs umy, end hvring tong ap-
plied witboDt uceeM fn pmnolioD, at length he-
unk hiiiiial( in dilguat, to litenij pnniiita. Ha
brlongi to the age of Naro, linca he atanda UM ia
mdn in the catalogue of Suetoniiu, immediate!;
ifier Q. Rasnniiu Palaemoo, who flauHihed in tha
reipu of Tiberini, Caim, and Claudiiu; thii ii
full; omfiimed b; the notice of Jennne in tha
EoKbiu chnniele nndar Olympiad CCIX.L (i.D.
is — 7): " Pnbai Beiytini erndiliiBniaa gtamma-
ticomm Roaae agnoacitur." Chance lad him to
•tody the men ancient wiiten, and ha occupied
liiniickF ia iUnttrating (ajmacfara oo tlidiwffverv H
aim*m atramt') their voiki. He pnbliibed ~
'— -■"■ -'■» on •oroe matter" ' ~"~"
h tdida), and left
• ecoBdinbla bodr of obeerntiou (nltam) on the
wliFt fonna of the luni^a. Although not in
the habit of giTing i^elu iuitinctiani lo pupili,
he had Hma adrairan (Mddfoiu), of whom he
*<»)d occMianall; admit three or foni to benefit
hv hii Ion, To ihit ProhM wa may, with con-
lidenble probability, anign thoae aanotationi on
Tomce, from which fragmanta an quoted in tha
Scholia (B the dnmatiit. (Suaton. dt iUn.
(!nmtL. Si ; Schopfen. dt TenmUo A Dmtata au
HfornK, 8*0. Bonn, 1S31, p. 31.)
2. ViLKBiua FaoBoa, teimed by Macrobini
* Vir pnfaclJMimtii,'' flonriehed »me yean befDre
K Oetliu, and therefore about the b^inning of
Iht Kcond eaDIary. Ha wai tha author of com-
■oniariH on Virgil, and poiianei a copy of a
Vx6aa at Itut of tha Oeorgio, which had baen
"twad by the hand oC the poet himielf. ThoM
m the commantariei » freqnently cited by %a-
^<" i hit the 5:ioUi ia Biaxika H CHorgiea, now
titani, aider tha name of Probni, belong to a
"och hterpeiiaL (OelL L 15. % 18, iiL 1. | 5,
>!- 9- ^ 12, If, xiii. 20. I I, IT. 30. { fi i Ha-
trab- Sa. T. 22 J Heyne, A onttj. Ktrjit iatotjirefl.
™j«™il to hit noticee " Do Virgilji edidonibo*.")
llnmit not be conceaUd, that many ptaiuible
jwoni, bonded upon the notice* contained in the
Nuctai Atticae.may be adduced for belicTicg that
PROBItS. £31
tha Vnleriui Probui of Qelliui ii ana and the uuia
perun with tha Probne Berytini of SuetoDini and
Hieronymua, for although Oeiliui, who ipealci of
baling conTBTHd with the pnpilt and fiiaiidi of
Valenaa Probni, did not die before a. d. 1 SO, it ia
by no meant impoeaible, u br a* we know to the
contrary, that Probne Beryliui might have lired on
to the beginning of the aecond century, although
the worde of Martial {Ep. iii. 2, 12) cannot be
admitted u aTidence of the &ct. Thii riaw hai
been adopted and ably iupported by Jahn in tha
Prolegomena to hii edition of Paniui, Sto. Lipa.
lS43(p.coziiTLAc). ThecbiEfdiffica]ty,ho<i^
erer. after alL aritet bora the chronology. Frobua
of Berytue ii npieHnted by Sneloniua aa having
long Bought the poit of a centurion, and aa having
not ^>p]ied himielf lo liteiatnre tmtil ha had loai
all hopea of iDcceai ; hanca bemuitbaia bean well
adTaneed ia life before ha commenced hia alodiet,
and coaaequently, in all probability, moat have
been an old man in i. D. 57, when ha waa recog-
niaad at Roma aa tha moat laamad of giamfnariani,
Moieorer, a icholar who in the aga of Nan undei^
look to illoitiata Viigil, could acarcely with pro-
priety have been repiaoented at devoting hinuelf
to ^e ancient wrileti, who had (alien into neglect
and almoat into oblivion, for luch it the meaning
wa should naturally attach to the word* of Suelo-
3. The Ufa of Peniua, commonly aacribed te
Suetonint, ii found in many of the bett HSS. of
the Satiriit with tha title Vita A. Ptrm Fined da
CunuiiaUario Pmbi Va/trii ttiilata. Now una
Ihit biography beara evident mark* of having bean
compoaed by aorae ona who lived at a period not
very dialant bum the event* which he relate*, we
may &irly atcribe it to the commentator on VirgiL
in Juve:
•rding to Valla, by w
liihed, Proiia Grammaliaa. (See In D. Junii
Jm. SaU. Comnuml. atiHti pott PoOaei Otnt, cd.
D.A.O. Cramer, 8vo.Hamb. 1823, p. 6.)
b. In the "Orsmmaticee Idtinoe aucCore* anti-
qni,"4to. Hannov, 1605, p. 1386— 1494, wo finda
work upon grammar, in two booka^ entitled jV. Va-
larii Pniii Grammaiiou Intti
The
Gtit book tnati btiafly of lettara, ayllablat, the
parte of ipeech and the principlea of protody. The
•acond book, tanned Calholica, compriie* genaial
rulea for the dedennon of nount and verb*, with a
few remark* on the arrangement of worda and ex-
ample* of the difiennt apeciet of metrical feet, cur-
reaponding througbont ao cloaely arith the treatiae
of M. Claudiua Sacerdoa [lae Plotiub MxRIUs],
that it i* evident that one of theia wiiten mnat have
copied from the other, or that both muat have
dnived their matenali irom a common tooree. The
text of thia Probu* baa lately received important
improvonenti fnm a collation of the Codei Bo-
bienu*, now at Vienna, and a^Jpeara under it* beat
of Lindamann, 4ta. Lipa. 1831, voL L pp, 39 — 148.
The line* to Coaleatinua are included in tha Aadol.
LaL of BuRUano, voL L addand. p. 739, or No.
205, ed. Me;er.
e. In the tame collection by Puttchiua, p. 1496
— 1541, it contained M, Vairrii PnU Grammatiii
ds Notii Roaeaiorum Inltrpntamlu LiiiUm, an
explanation of the abbraviationa employed in ii^
acriptioua and wiitinga of varioot kiuda.
t.K^i<;lc
£S3 PROaLLIUS
7. Endlichcr, in \iit Jm^aiia tirvrnmeiica, hu
pnblUhed, {com ■ Codex BoUsDiii, now it Vieniu,
a {ngmenl Fateru Pnti de JVbnsu.
It ii Dot imlikely ttt&t the sun* indirldoal inaj
be tti« antbor of tbe tbra« piece* lut Damed, bnt
thii ii A point on wbich it 14 tud to ipeftk with
conlidenn. (Oiann, BtitrS^ ar CrisoUnL md
liimuKA.Liierxitur-aaclaiite,a. p.2S3 \}lim,Lc;
SuriDgu-, Hiitona Crittea SekaluuL Lai.) [W. R.j
PROBUS, AEMI'LIUS. [NsroB, Cohhi-
PROCAS, ona of Uu fabuhnu fcingi of Alba
; Aiquan, Am. L
•jtm, and ni tho bthn
liui. (Dionf*. L 71 ; Lit.
I ; Vitv. Ata. Ti. 767.)
PROCHIRirS, MICHAEL. [Michasl, 1>-
t«Bl7. No. 11.]
PRO'CHORUS (Hfi^xop"). Tbon it eHfiiit
b MS. « Qnek lift of St. John tba Erangelitt,
pCDfiHedl; wTitten bj PracbonK, one of the
■cenljr duciplBi, md bIm odo al tbe leTen de«-
conL (Luke, i. I ; Acli, -n. S.) Tha woilc ii
profoBKdlj >pariDiu, but critia are not determlDBd
SVoMine and othert — "~ — ' '-
......
identify I
irith tfafl CHrcailta Jocamit,
Le Noony and Ittigini uogn to it
a later date ; and TiUetnont regard) it ai compom-
tively reccDt, a forgery of the Middle Age*. It
bean the title npox^f^v roS irl raTf xpf^^ ^vr
iwri KOTOFraBim-ast Artiinou "Xr^pajiov tou vpv-
ri^uipTvpoi, Tffpl *\iaiyi/9u Tew &«XiJ7in^ ubI tttoT-
7<\iirTai! Iirraplo. Proctori jw fiat wwi d» mp-
tom minatrHo pratfida, amabraiH SUpiam pnlu-
narlynM, dt Jbawiu tiiiiloga tl ttaiigdula Uiioria.
A portioD of the Greek text, with a Latin Tertian
by Sebaitian CoataJio, n* pnbliihed in the third
edition of the Giaeco-I*tin Tertion, by Michael
Neandei, of Luthei'i Catechiim. Bro, Boiel, I5fi7,
p. 5'2fi ] and again in Toi. i. of th« Atonaaemta
OrUmdiaegn^tla of G^yllaeu^ fol. BbhI, 1S69.
A lar^r portion hoi been pabliihed, but in a Latin
Teniou only, in Tarioot edition! of the Biblktluat
Patnm (t. g. ml. ii. ed. Pule, 1573 ) toL fii. ed.
Pari^ 1579 and 1654 ; toI. i. ed. Cologn. 16tS,
and ToL ii. ed. Lyoo, 1677) ; bIh in tbe HiMlma
driitim. VOertm Patram of Rtai Lament da
la Bane, fbL Pari*, 1S83. <CaTe, ISil. LM. ad
ann. 70, toL i. p. 36, ed. Oifbrd, 1710—13 ;
Fabric. Cad. ApoayjA. ff. T. nl ii. p. 616 ;
Biilioti. Graee. yal z. p. 133 ( Voa*. de HUo-
rieaOnim.il S.) [J.aU.]
PROCILLA, JU-LIA, the mother of A^U
(T^Affr.i).
PROCI'LLIUS. 1. ARomanhiKorianiaatn-
teiaporary of Cicero. He appear* to bare written
on eaily Roman biilory, oa Voitd quote* hi* ac-
count of the orii^n of the Cnrtiau lakt, and like-
wiie on later Roman hittory, a* Piiny refer* lo
tiim reipeeting Poinpej') triumph on hi> return
fr™ Africa {Van. i. i. ». U8, eomp, t. 154. ed.
MUUei i Plin. H. tf. Till. 2). He wu bold in
bi^ ealimation by Atticna, but Cicero write* th*t
Dicaearchua waa far tuperier to him, from wbich
we may infer that PiwUlilu wnta likewiie on
geogr^hicol mbjecta. (Cie. ad Att. 0.2.^2.)
2. TciboM of the pleba, b. c. 56, wu aniued
by Clodini in B. c S4, tof[ether with bii colleague*,
C. Calo and Nnniai Safenai, on account of tha
Tiolent act* which tbey had eommittcd in (heir
PROCLES. I
tribuneibipb Ckto and yonini wen acquitled,
hut Prodlliu* waa condemned. (Cic W^tt. it. 15.
S 4, 16. i S, ad Q. Fr. ii. B. i [ ; Dimunn.
OadtieUt Romt, Tel. ii. p. 339, toL iiL p. 100.)
Thii Pnxilliiii may haTe been the aioe penon »
the hiitMian.
S. L, pROCtLLiua, whom we know only fzam
coin*, a ^>ecimm of which i* annexed. The ob-
Ter*e repreieitb tiia head of Juno Siapita, and tke
rcTene Jnno in a chariot. We may infer fmm
thii coin that tbe Pncillii ome from I^nnrinn.
which wa* eelebialed for it* wonbip of Juno
S^ta. (Eckhel,TaLT. p.2U9.)
PROCILLUS, C. VALEOllUS, a Gallic chieC
wboae btfau C. Valeria* Cabomti* had receired
the Roman &>nchi*e from C Valerin* Flacou.
Caeiai placed great confidence in Pndltna, and
reckoned him a* one of hi* friend*. He employed
Prodllo* a* hi* interpcetar in the confidential in-
terriew which he bad with Dititiacni, and he
likewiao aent him on a mbieqaent occanon, along
with M. Mettiu*, aa hi* amtwodor to ATiOTi*tiii.
Procillui wa> thrown into chain* by ArioiiMai,
but, on tha def«t of tbe latter, waa mcned by
Caeaar in pareon, a circomitance which, Caeiar
■late*, cauaed him aa macb pleawn a* the Tkloiy
iteelt (Caet.£.O.L19, 47,53.)
PROCLEIA (It^Xaia), B daughter of Laenw
dun, and the wila of Cycnut, by whom aha beauM
the mother of Tennea and Hemithea. (Paoa. i.
14. 9 3 : Tieta. ad Lfc 233.) (L. S.]
PROCLES (IlfwcX^i). 1. One of the twin
aon* of AitatDdemoi, who, accordiag (a tbe tf*>
ditisn Ripecting the Dorian eonqueat of Pelopoo-
nenu, on the death of Iheir bther, inherited
jointlj bia ahare of the conquered tenriloij, and
became the aucettor of the two myal bmiliti
of Spaita. Proclea wa* nanally regiuded aa the
yoanger of
Fo broiheia. The Ii
from him wo* called, after hit *on
or gnndion Enrypon, tbe £urypontida& (Hend.
TiiL 131, Ti. £1, &c;Pana.ir. l.§7.)
2. Tyrant of Epidaoru*, tho father of Lni> or
Meliiu, the wife of Periander. Haring itrealed
to the *an of the latter the lecret of hi* mothFr'i
death [PutuNDBKj, he incurred the implacable
reaentmenC of Peciander, who attacked and ap
tured Epidauiua, and took Prodea priioner. (HeniL
iiL 50^£S i Paul. 0. 28. § 8.)
3. The laa et Pityreui, wu d« leader of the
loniani who lettled in the iehind of Samoa, lie
wu an Epidauriaa by birth, and led with him a
eouideiable number of Epidauriio exile*. Aa-
divclui and the Epbetian* altadted Pnclei and
hit ma Leogorui, who ahared the royal pover
with bim.and expelled them. (fVuLTii. 4. S3.)
4. A de*cendant of Demaralui, king of gparti,
from whom, together with EoiyilheDO, who vu
PROCLUSl
■ppvartlj bif Inrther, lis infacrited tbe dombiian
d[ El^HTDP and Tcnthnnia, in Alia Minor. Ht
VBi unon^ tbe QnAa who WEOcnpuiied the
Toonger C^nu La fail expedition ogainit hii bro-
dter, (nd i* mnitiansd mon than oace by Xeoo-
phoD (Amai. ii. I. I 3, 2. E 1. 7. S, 10.> He
nEumed lafe borne ; fin at the time of the ei-
ptditionitf'niimbrDa into Alia Minor (a, c 398}
he end EDEjaLbenee vere itill ^veming their
litile pnndpalirf, and nadilj attacbed tbemielTei
u the lAoddaemoiiim eomaiuider. {Xcn. NtUta.
iii. 1. I 6.) [C. P. M.]
PROCLES, a dotingiJihed Oreek mcd^Uit,
CMub. Tbe name wai £nt diicsTend an an ei-
uoaelf nre caiu of Naioe, «b«re it ii enj^ved
on the plinth of a itata* of Vienna, which fbnni
the nruM of the coin, in character* » fine u to
m^oin a itrong leni to decipher them. Tbei« re-
miuDed, howerer, a poeiibililj of donbt whether
ihr name ma that of Ibe engnrst of iba medal, or
iW of tliB maker oF tbe original atatne ilielf.
Thii donbt baa been tbllj let at rat by the dii-
nncf of the Mine name on a iideodid medal of
CUana, ia (he coUectioB of the IHo da Lutiw*.
(R. RockeUe. £>«» a M. Sdiorn, p. 95, with an
tagrariog M th« head of M. RaODtRoehatle'i
PrAee.) [P. 8.]
PKOCLUS (npJcAMX hiMorioJ. I. PcbEmI
iif tbe cilj andar Theodcnna tbe Orsat. He wai
pol to dtatli in the tenth jaa of fail reign. An
^j^nm (m tbe pedeital of an obeliik at Conitan-
UDCple racorda fail iBcceia in Ktting the obetilk
■pri^l. (^BtU. Cfoae. n. 17.) ALatin tnuu-
lui™ of the epignin bj Hugo Grotina ia giTen bf
Fibiidni {BOL Orate, rol ix. p. 368).
2. Sumamed 'Owyeiytnir, accDrding to nme
iDlhoriiie* (Theophanaa, p. 140 ; Cedrenu, p.
'J9B), predicted the deadi of the emperor Anaita-
>i<u> It appcui to be IhLi Prodoa of whom
^Buai {AmnL lir. p. iS) relate* that he let on
^R ihe fleet of Vitalianni,whowaainanatagairit
Auitaaai, bj meani of mimira. Other acconnta
[Chron. Joann, "■!■'—, ToL ii. p. 1*26) bj that it
wu \,j meana. not of dueidc*, but of ndphnr, that
Ik tSKHA Ibi*. Thia ilorj bai umetimei been
'rrenaoailj referred to Proc^ Diadochna (Fabric
ML Orate, ml. ii. p. 370). {C. P. M.)
f ROCLUS (dpAb^of), lileiur. 1. EiTrrcHius
Paotxiia, a gnmmarian who Bonriihed in tbe Snd
oatarj, burn at Sieca in Africa. Ha waa the in-
"nictor of M. AnKnino* (JnL CapiL FU. AnL
^i-). It ia probablj tkia Pmdna who ii nwit-
tmxd V Tiebellina Pollio (AmO. Tfr.) aa tfas
— 1 , j._ ^ jij
cnaUd eonal bj Antomona (Fabric BibL Orate.
'■A U. p 366).
^ Or PaocuLBioa, aon of Tfaemiwn, betd the
•AceofhieropbaDtatLaodicaiainSyria. Hawrots,
Bwdiig to Smdaa, tbe fbllowing worki ;— 1. e<a-
■fk !.EIiTi)rnp"Hn^T4>Darti(p<u*>Mer.
^ Ea id Xfwn faq. i. Wt ■")» Nu»;idxDi>
™frA* T^i iftiiaitm^, and i
^ Bamamed KaUuinn, a Stoic philoaophei, a
**■"■ of Cilida. He wai, aecordiag to Snidai
(•■n), Iht anlhor of Mfinifia tit tuvyitaa ao-
**•"», and a tnatiae agunat the Epicnreana
"» pnWIjr thia Piedna who ja mentioned by
"W" DiadDcfao* (» Ttm. p. 166).
■ ^ OiPaacDLi>t,alBlla«erof UoDlanii^from
PROCLUS. 533
whom a leel of heretic* were called Prodiani, who
wers deemed bad enough to require reb^itiiing
if they relnmed to the church (FahricffUOraae.
ii. p. 3«6.).
fi. A lulire of Nancratia in E^pt Ha .wu a
man of diitincUon in hia nadn city, bat in conie-
qnence of the dvil commotlonB there remoTed, while
itilt yonnjc, to Athene. There he placed himielf
nnder the initructiont of Adrianai, and afterward*
bimtelf tanght eloqoeace, and had Phileilratni aa
one of fail pupili. He poiaeiaed Bereral haniH in
and near Athens, and imported conaiderable quan^
tilie* of mochandiie fr(«a EgTpti which he dti-
poied of wbaleale to the ordinary Tendon. After
tbe death of bit wife and un be toc^ a eonculMno,
to whom be entirely inirendered the control of
hi* faoDtehoId, and in conieqaence of her init-
management, reaped coniiderahte discredit. It
wai hii practice, ii any one pud down lOOdiaebinaa
at once, to allow faim admiuion to all bii leetnm.
He alio had a library, of which fae allowed hia
pupila Id make uia. In the style of ki> diieoonea
he imitated Hippies and Oor{[ia(. He was re-
markable for the tenacity of fail memory, which ha
ntained erea in eitreme old age. (Philoilr. Vit.
Prodi, p. 6D2, &c ed. Oleariiu.)
6. Snmamed AiiUgxot (the luccesaor), from hia
being regarded ai the genaiae lucceator of Plata
in doctrine, waa one of tfaa moat celebrated teach'
eri of the NeopUlonic ichooL (Marin, c 10. In
some MSS. be is styled Sufisxei IIXiiTHnadt.) Hs
was of Lycian origin, the mn of Patiicin* and
Hareella, who belonged to the dty of Xanthus,
wfaich Procloi himielf regarded aa fail native
pfave. According, bowera, to the dtiti:
ment of Marinu* {VO. Bmii, c 6) hi
3.112,
dear from the data furaiihed by his haro-
which Mariniu hai preserved. The earlier
period of bis life wa* ipeni at Xantfana. When
itiU Tery young, fae waa distinguished faj his re-
markable eagerness for study, to which Marinoa
belieTet him to haTe been urged by Athena faer-
sel^ who appeared to him in a Tisioc Such
watchful care, indeed, did the goda, according ta
that writer, tike of Proeins, that fae waa pnUx-
naturally cured cf a dangerous malady in his
youth by Apstlo, wbo appeared in his own person
for the purpose. Statement* like thia indicate
bow large an abatemant matt be made jn the ei-
tiangant aceouat which Marinna giiet of the
precocity and progtea* of Proclni. From Xanthu*
be removed, while itill yoong, to Alexandria,
where hit rtudie* were conducted ihiefly under
the guidance cf the rhetorician Leonas, who re-
ihough he bad b
Proclu* was introduced to the leading ir
the mott di*tiDgni*hed schobii of Alexandria,
whoae friendship he speedily secured by fais abili-
tiea, character, and manners. He studied gcammar
under Orion. [Orion.] He also applied himself
to lean tfaa I^tin language, purposing, after the
example of bia bther, to demte himself to Iha
study of juTiiprudence. Leona* having occasion
to make a jountey to Bysantinm, took young
Proclua with him, who eagerly embmeed the op-
portunity of continuing bis studies. On his return
to Alexandria, Proclus abandoned rhetoric and
law for tbe study of philosophy, in which hi* in-
structor WB« OlympodDrua. Ha aieo Itamt ma-
634 PK0CLII3.
dicnutici tram Han. Whrtligr tram the antauan
of liii doclrinn, at iha indiitiacUMU o( hii mode
of Bipoaadisg them, 01;rmpiodanu «h krIj
undEtitood bf hi) diiciplM. Pmclni, by liii ii-
Inordinarj power* of f^tprvfafiuioii and mcnorj,
wu ^Ic, after the tectum, to repeat then >bila4t
letbatim to hii feilow- pupil*, lie alu with giMt
caw, ucordiog to Mariniu, le«mt br bout iht
philoeophicol timtuei of Ariilollc Olympiodonii
wu Ml dtllgbted with him, that he oSued him bii
dau^ter in marria^ Becomiog at loot dioatiiiied
Tilb the iuitiuctiDn to be obUioed 01 Alexandria.
Proclui remoTed to Athent, wbere he «u nceJTed
by > fellow-comitrymaii of the none of Mkolaiu.
1); Sjiianni, vith vham he fomed an acqaaint-
ance, he vaa introduced to Plntarchui. the na of
Neatorici, who vaa chamwd with the aptitude
and Eeal diiplajed by » young a man (he waa at
the time not 30 jean of age), lO that though rery
old, be addRMed hitnHlf to the tatk of in«nic(iiig
the young aiplrant, and read with him Arutoilc'i
treatiw da Anima and the Fiatdo of PUw. He
CTOQ took him to mida with him, and t«nn«d
him hi* »n. Plutarchni at hia doth commended
Prodna to the cue of hi* aacceaaor Sytianna, who
in hi* turn regatded him lather u a helpei and
ally in hi* philMophieal pnnuita, than aa a diiciple,
and took him to cultiTata with him the a*c«tie
*y*tem of life, which waa becoming the practice of
the echcol, and K»n Mlecled him a* hi* future
BUCQwor. After a nilBcienI fonndation had been
laid by th> >tudy of Ariilotle, Pnclut waa int-
tiatsd bits the philoaopby of Plato and the mynic
theology of the (chooL By hi* interne application
and unwearied diligence, he achiaTcd nch rapid
progreu, thai by hi* SBth year he had written hi*
commentaiy on the Timaen* of Plato, a* wall a*
many other treatiiea. On the death of Syrisnu
ba mecaeded bim, nd inherited fion him tbe
honaa in whkh ba ntidad and taught. The in-
ooma which ha dariTcd fnm bii Khool trinHH to
baia baan OMuidetaU*. (Phot p. 337, b. ed. Bekit.}
He alao fosnd time to tak* part in pnUie afiirt,
giring bi> adTke on impunant eccaijwie, and, by
pRoept and exampla, eMBanidtini to guide the
•ondactoftheltadmsman. WbaUiet it waa that
hi* inlciferenoa in Mia way prorokad hoMility,
or (aa Bitter, toL ir. p. 658 belieTea) that hit
eager attachment to, and diligent obeerrance oS
heathen piacUca had dnwn down upon him the
anipicion of violating the law* of the Chriatian
•mperon, Produ* wa* compelled to quit Athcn*
for a time ; ha went to Aim, where ha had the
opportunity of Dnking himaelf better acquainted
with the my*tie rilea of the Eait. He himaelf
cempilad a collection of the Chaldoean oiaclea, on
which be laboured for Gtc yaaiB. After a jmtH
abtauee, he came back la Athoia. After hi* ro-
n he proceeded mora drcinnapeetly in ki* is-
OQTenientW tituatad. The pnfoniidar
i philnaapBy hi ■-!- ■ > - ■■
aactel* of hit philnaapBy ha pmekimed only to hi*
inu recind*, with intenaa a^aira-
tion, tbe perfacttoD to which ha attained in ail
irirtue*. Hia aacetic temper led him to decline
the nmnereoa adtantageona matrimonial eonneo-
tion* that were oflered to him ; but towoida all bia
Ihenda ha exhibited the grcateit urbanity, watch-
ond himaelf adopting ail the mean* whi^ be ■
M laMoia thenu Hi* frienddiip with rtiibiplai
reached a perfectly Pytbagonan poJecUoaL Bat
Gtf beyond theie swce aoda] nJtae* wm», io the
eitimation of Harinao, hit deroiion lo tbe puifj-
ing Tlrtoaa. that iii to »naj tarn eg aap«rtliii«
and bnatiiiHn. AH tha myatie ijla* of ptnifiauieB,
Orphic and flitldaimii he wetJaeJ laaat a— iilii
ouuy. Fraa iniBal food b* abnoat HMaUr ib-
ilained ; fut* and Tigila, tt wk\A be pi
with which be honoured tha am and a
teem to bar* been nnboonded. Ha oeMmtad ail
tbe impanant nligiona featiTal* of crery oBtion,
himaelf compoaiDg hymn* in hononr not tudy of
□mcian deitiea, but of thoae of other nalirau alM.
pnfbnued aamd ritaa in honour of tha departrd
r' it! of tha antira human race. Indeed, ha heU
I the philoaophai •hanld ba tha bieiopheiit at
the whoCa world. Hit ordinaiy laboun u the
aama time aaan to baTa baa my great. He
deliieiad fire lectaiea a day, baaidea hoUiag a
speciee of lilecuj ndciee. It wai of ooone not
w)ih rarioot manlMHit and ■— ™i— — intainai-
tion* of the godo, in wbicb ha aaenu btModf to
bare belioTsd aa danntly ai hia eneoauait Mari-
ana. At laaat, be nted to tall, with taart iu bia
eyea, how a god had once ^peaied and proeUimed
to him the glory of the city. Bat the atill higher
grade of what, in the language of tbe tebool, waa
termed tha thanigio TirMa, ha atUiMd by bi*
profbond madilatitni onlbeanHiaa,aDdtbeChphic
and Chaldaio Byalerie*, into tha pnbond tecreu
of iriiidi ba WM IsiliBlBd br AadapigaDMn, tbe
doaghtvof Phitaidia*, whoaloDa wa* a oDDpletc
ptttataian of the thanrgie kaswledga and diacipliae,
which had daaeendad to bei (na tha gist Nr*-
(orioa. Ha pnGled as andi by bar inatnEliDaa,
at to be able, if w« naiy batiara Maiinaa, to caD
down Iain in a tiaka of drougbt, to atop an earth'
qoalta, and to pncun the ■"■■— ^i-" intmeniten
of Anculaiuaa to cue the daughter af hi* fiiend
AicbiadaL It wa* aapematuzally letealed to him
in a dream, that ha bahnged to the Hirmilit aloai
(a tfaeait of heatban qxitlolical aoceeMon), and
that tha tool of Iha Pythagorean Niceoadiu* dwelt
Procla* died an tbe 17tb of April, xn. 489,
tbe year after an edipae of tha eon mentioned by
hlarinu*, and determined to faSTa oecnmd Jon.
13. 484. Tha Beranly-fiva year* which Harinut
aatigni aa tbe length of hit life oia of cnam lour
ycato. During the lait fire yeaiB of hia lifa he had
' ' " Btroigth hanng been
byhiatBatb_
According to HariniN he waa andowed with the
gnoteat bodily a* wdl aa mental adTantaga^ Hii
tentea remaned entire till hia death. He «si
ptitftd of great Hrangth and nmariuUe penoul
bfwi^. He waa only twke «r tbiiee in bi* life at-
tacked with anything like oeiere illnea*i thoorii it
anpcan that he wa* ■omewhat liaUe lo aUadi* ef
the goat. Hit powu* af taamMy are deecrihcd tt
prodigioaa. Ha waa buiitj Mat I^yeabtttak la
PBOCLUS.
PROCLUS.
h» win he libenlly ic
ndhi
All
53S
pbQoMtplux faa mjojed tba higheat cclBbrit)' imotig
faja cofit«iiipoTBji« ud mccenon. UvmuA doM
not ■cTDiile to all him abulutdj inipirad, uid to
■ffinn ukt wbeaa ha attrred hu pinfinuid dogmai
hJB BnaitonuKe thcnifl with a pntenUitDEBi light
Bcddes hi* other phitoaophial Utuamenta he wu
a dutiDgnuhed mcIhcmBticka, uCnnaDMr ud
grwumwian. Comin smudsn thM lU tis phi-
hmpbie nTm vhkh cts cmuuiled from th« greil
thinken at Qncce, Oiphani, Pythagoni, PIilo,
Ariitotle, Zem, Plolioiu, Ac mn coDceatnted
U ud i«-«mitiad ij Pnclw {Pratf. p. utL).
Such bndatian ii aitiangul ud rtbuiri. Fra-
da wrn* ■ bndfnl ipMolatar, but nothing man,
though tha Tagiwnm uid incoinpiduDiibiUt; of
hittjuemmBy hao led kbih modemi to imuine
th«t they wet* interjmting Pnidm when iher
wen oqlj giving ntteruieo to thrir own Tagiu ipe-
cnUtioDL That Pnclni, with ail hit profimditf,
■u ntlolj deititsls of good irate, may be eir
theied bn whit Marinm UJU of him, that he
nied to By that, if he nnld h«Te bii osy, he
WDoId deatniy all the writiiigi that were extant,
(lapt the ancle* ud the Timaeui of Plata ; aa
indeed ecareely any other impceieiea ia left hy the
vhelt Uft whidi Uarioni haa written of him. That
thii want of good letiie ehaiaeterieed the tchoot
leDoally ia elor from the fact that aa the nuteeMr
ef PndoB they could talentte ao Tory lilly a penoD
uMahaoa.
1 it ii oothmg mots) of
s the ayiKm deteh^iad
ID theo, thai fbim being in hia view aaperior to
tbe nethsdi of aytnboli ud image*. He profaated
tliit hii dedgn waa not to bring lorwaid Tiewi of
hii own, hot aimply to eipoand Plato, in doing
whiiJi he pnceeded on the idea that cTaiything
m Hito moat be brouht into aceoidaDce with the
Bjitita] theolegy of Orphena. He wiete a aepH-
nle wsA on the coincidence of tbe docttine* of
Orpbent, Pythanna, and Plato. It waa in much
the Hae ipiit UBt ha altampted to blend together
the kgieal laathod of Aiittotle and the bncifij
^mlMiaaa of Naoplatonimiyatieiini. Where no-
miog Cula him, ho lakea r^nge in the tIotii of
PkitiDn, which ia (opetior to knoariedoe, con-
doctii^ u to die opentiau of themgy, which tiao-
actndi all hmnan wi*dom,aiid eompriaa* jrithin
itiell all the adfanlagea oF dirinatioiu, pnrifica-
tina, initiationa, and all Ae activitiea of diTine
■luptntiBn. Through it we an nmted with the
I*iiiem unity, in which ereiy motion ud eneigy
of Rir asota cornea to nat. It ia thii piud)da
v^irh nntttt not only men with goda, hot the
E>d( vitl, Bu:[, oilier, sod with the one, — the
r»d, whid ia 1^ all thing* tbe moat eiedjbla.
,Pndai held, in all ila leading fnUoiea, the doe-
tnaa of emanation* from one nltimata, piimeTal
TfiMi^ of all tUi^a, the ahaolnte nuitr, towaidi
mm with rtidi M^ an lUng* itnTe. Thii
uwn ha did not, Hka Plotinna, eomxin to b<
ewcd by nuaaa of ptm naaon, aa oroi thiiwi
^Matste of naaon and anaigy partidpata in it,
t™T •• tha n*dt of theit anbaiateDot (fn>a{ii,
'J«i«a.Las,iL1.4). In ^
'™ ■^. thecebra, ho moat hi
VT". by which he rejnBamta thii
■liilencea are connected wilh the higbeit only
through the intermediate ene*, and can letom to
the higher only throogfa that which ii inter-
mediate. Ereiy moltitude, in a certain way, par-
take* of unity, ud eierylhing which becomei
DM, became* *a by partaking Sl the one. (/niL
TkidL. 5.) Xiery ohject ia a onion of the one
and the many: that which ODite* the one ud the
many ia nothing elie thin the pun, ahaolnte one
— the eeaential oae, which make* eiery thing elae
pBimke of unity.
Pniciat argued that than ii either one prin-
cipium,iir many priiKipia. It the ialter, the prin-
dpia mnit be either finite or inGnite in niunber. It
infinite, what ia deriTed &am them mnit be infi-
nite, to that *e ahoutd hiT* a double infinite, or
elaa, finite. But tbe finite can be derived only
from the finite, lo that the principia mnit be finils
in nomber. There would then be a deSnite num-
ber of them. But Tipmber pretuppotca imilv.
Unity ia therelore the principinm of princima, and
the cauie of tbe finite multiplicity and of the being
ofall thing*. (7<k»( j'iol iL I.) There i* there-
fore DM principitun which ia incorporeal, for the
corporeal am*iiu of part*. II ia immoTcable ud
oncbangiahla, for every thing that moTei, move*
towardi tome object or end, which it aeeka after.
If the priDcipium ware moreoble it tnuat be in
waut of the good, and there mnit be tomething
ttide ib Bot thii ii impsiiiblB, for the
iiHilt the
The
H, of which the flnl
Still mi
1 good,
principinm ha* need ef nothing, ud ii
end toward* which OTeTjthiitg elie itnr
principinm, or Gnt canie of all thing*, ii
to all actual being (o^Ia), ud Kpaiated Iram it.
ud cunot eteu have it aa an attribute. (1. d)
The abtolotely ma it not an object of cognition to
'iting thing, not can it be named (^a. p.
It in contemplating the emanation of thingi
fiMm the one ud their retom into it we arrire it
to wordi, tbe gooi^ ud the c
anali^eal and poiitire, the la ^ ^
(I e. p. ae). The abiolutely one haa pndnced not
only earth and heaven, hut all the goda which are
above the worid ud in the world : it ii the god of all
godi,theanityofalluniliei(/.B.ii.p.llO). E
thing which ia perfect atiive* to pm'
elie, the full aeeka lo impart its folni
moll thi* be tbe caie with the
though in connection with that we mnil
ceive of any cnative power oi energy, for that
would be to make the One imperfect ud not
limple, not fhutfol through ila very perfection ('.c
p. 101). Every emanation i* Ie*t perfect than that
bom which it emanate* (/ait. TIhI 7), but hai a
certain limilaiity with it, and, h &i a* tiiii umi'
liiity goei, lemaini in it, depaitiDg from it lo &r
Bi it ii unlike, but ai &r at poiriblo being one wilh
it, ud remsinins init (/lut TImi. 81). What ia
produced from the abiolutely one it produced aa
unity, or of the nature of unity. Thna the finU
produced thing* are independmt nnitiea (o^vri-
Aeir JvJtif). Of (h*«a independut unitie* aome
are um^e, otfam more oompoute. Tha naanr the
uniliea are ta the abaoluta unity tha nrnpter they
are, bat tba greater ia the aphcn of (hair epaiatioa
and thdr pndootiTe power, Thoa out of unity
there ahMa a nnltitide of thing* wliich depart ftr-
ther and &tthv EiiHI tha limpKeily of the abeolnta
one i and at the [mdndng power dt
troduee* i
while it di
,G««^lc
PROCLUS.
Hii vholc iyitcm of
The.
>f the logiaU ubordimition
ihoM wKicb nre compoiite being nguded by
him u th« principle* of iMngt.
The enunBtiDU of Preclai praeeeded in ■
cnrioiu Iriadic muniier. That which precede) aU
power, mid einanatei immediately trom tbc primal
eauH of >11 Ihingi, ii limit. The power or force
which produce! eiiitenceiiinliuiEuile (TJuoL Plat.
HI p. 133). Fnm Ibeae two pnncipia ariHl ■
third, a compound of the two — nUasa (at ■
■ort of genua of all iDlHtaiicei), thativbich in lUelT
ii abtolDtely an eiiiting thing and nothing man
(tc.p.l3fi). ETerything, nceording to Proclui,
containi in ilHlf beii« (oJila), life (fmj), and in-
telligence (i^ft). The life ii the centn of the
thing, for it it both an object of thought and eiiiti.
The intelligence ii the limit of the thing, for the
intellect (wSi) it in that which it the object of in-
tellecl ("tirir). and the Utter in the fonaer ; but
the intelleel or Ibought eiiiu in the thing thooght
of objeclirely, and the thing thought of eiiili in
the intellect pradnctiTely (ivefwi). Thii occoid-
ingt; it the finl triad, limit, inflnitode, and the
compound of the two. Of theta the firtt — tha
limit — ii lbs deity who adiancea to the eitreme
verge of the conceiiable &am the inconceiT^e,
primal deity, meiuuring and defining all tbingi,
and eilabliihet the pateinal, concnleoating and
immaculats race of godi. Tile infinite it the in-
eibanitible power of ihiideily. Tho"miied"it
the fint and highest world of godt, which in a
concealed manner comprehendt ererything within
itKlfl
Oct of thii £nt triad ipringi tiie lecond. Ai
the tint of the unitiee preducei the higheit eiiit-
ing tiling, the intermediate unity pniducei the
inieimediala exiilent thing, in which there ii
■Dinelhing fint — tmity, divinity, reality; eome-
thii^ inlenoedialo — power; and lomelhing lait —
the eiiitenea in the lecond grade, conceivabte life
{rtirA fv^) ; for there it in eTirj^ing which it
theohieetof thi>iight,being(Til tlrai),]i!e(ti&r),
and thought (t6 nta). The third of the unitiea,
the "mixed," producet the third triad, ta which
the intelligence or thinking power (™i) attaint to
ite iHbtitlence. Thii tbinlcing power it the limit
and completion «f eTerylhing which can be the ob-
ject of (boDght. The fint triad containi the prin-
_■_,. .,.._-<._ .L. d of multiplicity '
eby n
II life.
of life, — the third, the
priocipie of the leparation of the manifold, and of
fbrma^on by meani of limit.
In hit treatiw on Proridenee and Fate, Pmcliu
aeeki to explain the diSerence botween the two,
and Id ihow that tbe tecsnd it lubordinale to the .
,t freedom it cootittent
fint Ibec
aUco
Both
ll prOTidei
ofall goc
good, the lecond the cauH of
>nnectlan at cause and effect),
of thinga, tome wheee opem-
•uUtanci
i doe* not exist, but ii perpeiuallj coming
into uiiteuce, and, between these, things wbote
subttanoe ia eternal, bat whose opemtion lakei
place in time. Proelut namea these three kinds
aliVtctiul, aniiHal and aorjKnaL The last alone
Are inbjected to fate, which it identical with na-
ture, and ia iUelf subject to ptondenxe, which it
nothing else tban the
real part of man ia enl
ipdled to
serve all that miniitcra to or blnderm tba graiifi.
cation of the deiiiei. Prodni atmiglj- diatin-
guiihed the senl fmn that which is nalnial,
pointing onl iti rrHectine power aa a mark of dif-
ference ; the corporeal not being abtt to tnrn back
in that way npon iuelf. owing to its cansialing of
tepaiahle parts. He founded on thia also mn ar-
gument fiir the immortality of the souL (/sst
TlnU. 1 5. ) Some of the topici tooched Dpon in
this treatiia an carried out still fortlMr in tfae
etiay On Ten Qoeicioni about Pnmdenoe.
In the treatita on the origin of evil (*«|>) riii
rmr lanr ttroffraffsnf), Proelut endeBTmn to
show that evil doet not originate with God, or
with the daemons, or with matter. Evil is the con-
tequence of a weakneu, the absence of some power,
Ai with the total absence of all power activilT
would be anaihilatad. then cannot be any total,
unmixed eriL The good hat one definito, eternal,
univemlly operating canie, namely Ood. The
ubject to rule. Evil haa
nifold, indelii
original, bat only
The fbllowing works of Pmclua ate itiU extant :
—I. Elt Tin nhirtmt BtoAvylar, in aix booki.
2. STUX'IowIt etoXoTUif (/liiiMn Tiaolcgim).
Thi> trealiw waa lint publiihed in the Latin trani-
lation of Prandtcna Palricint. The Greek text.
with the trantlation of Aem- Porlua, is appended
to the edition of the lait-mentionedwoi^poblidied
at Hamburgh in 1618. S. A canunentaiy on the
Piril Atdbiada of Plato. 4. A eommenmry on
the Timaevs of Plato. Of thit commentary aa the
Timaeut live book* lemain, but they only treat of
about a third of the dialogne. It is appended to
the tint Basle edition of Phito. 5. Varioo* noM
on the noAiTtla of Plato, printed in the lame
edition of Plato at the latl-menliDned work. 6, A
commentary on the Parmenides of Plato, pablithod
in Slalllwim'i edition of that dialogue. 7. Portioni
of a conmientBry on tbe Cratylnt of Plato, edited by
BoisKHiade, Upt. 1 320. 6. A panphraae of vaiioat
difficult patiagei in the rerpcfCifoor airr^it of
Ptolemaeos: ^t published, with m prehee, by
Uelanchthon, at Baile, 1654. 9. A treatise ou
motion (wtp) (infowt), a aort of compendimD of
the last five books of Arlttotle'a tieatiae iri^ fiwi-
inii dupodovH^ 10- Tnvtirsifftr var darpontu.
■» ihroSfnw (Baile, IfiZO). 11. 2^f«, In-
quently appended to the wodis of ^B ancient u-
trenomers. There are olio several i^niate ediljooi
of iL 12. A commanlaiy cm the first book of
Euclid's elements (attached to rarioaa editieni of
the text of Euclid). 13. A oomnnnlaryon the
'Ejrya no) tjii^fioi of Hetiod, in a samewhat mtj-
lated form (Tr^rinuu il> va 'HcriAgv fyj* ai
■Hfiim), lint published at Veniea in 1537. A
better edition ia that by Heiniina (I^yden, IGOl).
14. XpiiirrsfuUtu ifBtitMTiKi, or laibet turn
PR0CLU8.
^anioai of It pcMarrcd b; PboUm (cod. 239),
tinting of pMtrj wid the Uvh of Tsiioui rala-
Lialed poeU. Tlic ihiinlKearHomerwhichpanei
under the hhbh o( Praclui, wu prolsblT ttktn
(ram lliii woik. 15. 'KrixVfil""' "f *"^ Xpia-
Toiir, The object of thii work ma lo miinuiin
the elonitj of tbe uiUTUM agsimt lh« Chriiiiao
dDcttiue on tha nbject. Tbe work of PidcIui hu
not come dawn lo ni in * Kpanta bsna, bnl v«
ttiU jinMr» bik Argument! in thfl nfatntioa of tbon
bT J0U1IW4 Philoponiu (^ AtUrmiaii Mtuuii),
16. Da ProBidemtia dt Fata, oddnHcd to Theo-
donu, ■ mechaniciu). 17. Aoav Ditiilaiiimit
rirta PwwiJrmitam (vfp) rir 14m wpit T^r Ufi-
r«a, anpryi^ir), IS. AJIfx^miS '
in<fi tHi -rir uamr vrarriditM). Thi
two pncading tnaliia onij eziit in tha Idtin tnni-
Liiau of Oulialmiu ds Morbeka. Ttiej an ptialed
(Diiic h; Fabridia, in hi) Biblieiitea Orarca, toL
ii. p. 373, Ac 19. A littla aitrolDgical treatiu
Dn ibe (Sect of cclipan, in a Latin '
-0, A tnatiae on poatrj*, alio in a I^tin 1
I^riDled. together witb a treatiae by Cbocroboacu)
|P>ni,]6l6). 21. Fiia hymni. 22. Some icbolii
on Hmer. There ia no complete edition of tbi
ritant worka of Praclut. Tha edition of Coiuia
IPuii.6 Tola. 8*0., 1S20— 1627) contain* tbttraa-
uin on Pnrideaca and Fate, on the Ten Doabt*
about Pnmdenoa, and on the Natuta of Evil, thi
rimmnitBrT on thaAlcibiadaa,aiidlha aommentaij
KD the Paimenidea, Then an Engliih tnikiUtioiii
of iheconUBentarieaon tha Timaeiu, iho ni bookt
°D the Theology of Plato, the conoDentaiie* on tha
tm book of Eodid, and the Theological Element*,
and thefiTB Hjmni, bj Thomai Tajlor.
Beudca the treetiiea already mentioned, the
T'lllswing hiTS peiiihed : — 1. A eommenlary on
I'll Phileboa of Plato (Piwl. n TVin. p. 63, 222).
Z A comnentary on the Phaednii of Plato ( ProcL
'■c p. 329). 3. A defence of the Tinuuo* of
PUm againu the im^qaut of ArittDtie {Le-y.
VS. 0ihW Bff &S<lMn)i elSa T«r Tpis rir
''''WW 'A^WTirr/Aovf imffittmr trigii^is
"miiUnitj. i. maBoftuiii im ttryi^nr ■rai
IWtivoi, aninat Domniua*. (Said, u v, Aofiri.
"<■) 5. A commentaiy oa the Theaeletiu of
PlaiD. [ManBU,J.i).cui.nlt.) G, Mfuf, acom-
lUDtuy apparently on the I«in of Plato. (PnicL
\i8). 7. Notei on the 'EmOti of
. Hir^Mui^ filCADi, on the mother of
L (Suid. t. t. I^wiA.) S. Eti T^r 'O^
9im iuOjrylar. (Snid. L e. ; Muiona, c 27.)
I». nipl Td ^lo, in ten boeki. (Suid. Marin, c
%) II. AcommeotaiyonUomer. (Suid.) 12.
IW TW n,^- -Q^^ Ahv. (S«id.) 13. iviir
'^' ''>P«^^ nufoT^ ml lUdTHvsi. (Suid.
«bnn.c22.) U. On the three triiti mqroi,
'ODKly, Mfitn. nUoni, and nmirr^a. (Pracl.
'■ P<iiL p. 433.) IS. tU ii» Xiyar if i Aiin-U
"*' «|J Til tS» naitw iwoniimt. 16. n<^
yyyn, on tha theuigic di*ci|^e, in two book*.
Ibnil) 17. Vaiiom hymniandepigranM. (Fabric.
8*. Graft »oL ix. pp. 363— t<fi ; Bnicker, Hit-
'ma Cnba FUlimlaat, toL iL pp. 319—335 ;
PlgliDW.
"'""■ GfcUdUe dtr i'iHampUt,
■* ''■ P- 6SB, 4c.) [C. P. M.]
PROCLUS (SAINT), wa* at a ftrj eaily ago
'!'?°"ttdnaderuitbedinichalCDnitantinople. He
^U^ mployed aa wcretaiy ot amanneniii lo St.
'■■ffHiieiB^iglj KMCinploytdinanBuki opacity
PROCLUS. £37
byAttien({vba inccteded Amciiu upatriaRh of
Conilantinopie), by whom he wu tnieated niccei-
•ively with the orden of deacon and prelbyler.
He waa railed to the rank of biihop of Cyaicui by
Siunniui, tlie aucceuoi of Atlicui, but did not
eierd*e tbe function) of hit offiice, the people of
Cyiicua chooiing another in bit place. On the
death of Siiinniu (a. □. 127} there wa* ■ geneial
eipreaiion of feeling in (iiTflur of Proclui i* hii
contended unloaily agaioit the hereiiei which the
latter )trDTe to ialroducs into the churah, coin-
baling then eien in a tcimon preached befnn
Nettoriiu himielf. On thedepo*iticn of Neitoriu*.
Produ* waa again propoied a* hia lueccHor ; but
bii eleTBtion waa again oppmed, Ihongh on what
groundi doei not appear *eiy dearly aacertained.
But on the death of Maiunlanui, who wa* ap-
pointed inittad, Prodiu wa* at tait crtated
patriarch. In a. o. 43S Pioclni gained a great
deal of honour by having the body of Ijt.
Chlyaoitom brought to Conitantinople, There
i* itill extant a fragment of a Latin tranilation
of an doge on St. Cbrywntom, by PitKln*. deli-
Tcnd probably about thii time. It waa in the
time of Produ* that the CDilom of chanting the
TringioD was introduced into the church. While
in office, PitKlui conducted himaelf with great
pmdenca and miidneaL For further detaiti re-
tpocting hi) Mdenaitical career, the retia 11 re-
ferred to TillemoDt'i Mimoira Eaiinatliipia (>oL
lir. PPl704 — 718). Ilii extant writingi are enn-
mentvi by Fabrieiu* {B. G. rol. a. pp. fiOA—
£12> One of the moit celebiated of hii letter*
(>ipl wfirrtHi) wai written in a. □. iX. when the
biihop* of Annenia applied to him for hi* opiluoD
on ^f**^" propoiitiou* which had been diiaemi-
nated in their dioccaet, and wen attributed to
Theodonu of Mopeneitia. The diecuiaion that
lued with reipect to theae propoiittoni made a
midenbte *tir in tbe Eait.
Produ* beatowed a great deal of pain* npon
I ityle, which ii tone and lententiona, but li
crowded with antiihe*e« and rhetorical point*, and
betray* a labouied endtaioui to reiterate the aamo
■ n erery pouibte Tariety of fona. Fram
on* of (abiequenl author*, it appear*
that 'leTera] of the writing* of Prsdo* an loit.
Tbe PlaloKk Tiiologf of Produi Diadochu* hal
logiol work ot St. Pnxlu*. The 24th of
October ii the day eonseciated to the memory of
SLProcliuby ibe Greek chonb. [C.P.M.]
PKOCLUS (npifa^f). one of the eminent artiaU
moiaiG who flourjtbed in the Angnitan ngt.
ilho*, from one of which we learn that he
adorned the temple of Fortune in that city, and thnt
the Aleiandtian merchaula, who frequented tha
itj, erected a ttatue ia honooi of him. The lecond
iieriptian i* the epit)^ of a moaaic aiti*t, who 1*
1 the art ; fnim which it would *eem probable
bat both hlher and ion wen named Proclu*. The
tecond inicription, a* reatorcd, ran* thu* : —
TUtrOAt if raA^eovi Tix^'qr ^mtifra wpi wirrttt
^rt^irai, Mpoit IlaAAdSgf tipiuni,
vTa hewAr $aa\iil ainSpar Ilpif icXor lairtxiirfoi
i-fitmrrairilt TOvIt T^fsw Aax>i'.
(Bockh, Corp. Inter, rd. ii. p. 68, n. 2034, 2025 ;
A3B PR0C0PIU3.
Wekkrr. in tbe lOam. Ma. 1S33, toL L ^ SS» ;
R Roctittta, £<tfrB a M. jblon, p. 393.) [P. S.]
PR0CLU3 (TlfiiAas), a. phjDcun, probablj ■
DUiTi of lUMgium*, mminig the Bmttii in Itnlf.
Hb batanged ta the medical leet of th« Methodici
(Golen, i>ii MtO. Med. 17. toL x. p. 62, /xtraf.
c i, tdL rir. p. 68*), mnd mnit hin lixed ibont
tha end of ths fint cantnij nfler ChtiBt, u be wu
junior to Thrmlni. and Hmior to Oalen. He ii
no doubt tbe lUH phfiidin who ii oiled Prv-
eabu in oar ueMBt edition* of Caelin* Aanfinnu
(Dt Mori. Onm. iiL 8, p. 469X «bei« ho i* nid
ta hare boon on* of the Mowoi of Tlmninn, ud
buopinionantbediBeRnt kinds of diopayii quoted.
He may ilio bs the wm penon vhMa remtd; for
tbe gsDt and tcialicaia msnlionod by Panlnt Aegi-
neta (iiL 77,vii. U, pp. 492, 661) and Joanne*
AaaxntaiDeMakMad.j.e.p.OeS). [W.A.G.J
PR0CLU8. LARGI'NUS, a penon in Qb-
nuofi who pnidicted that Domitian wanld die an
■ ceilun daj'. He waa in conieqnenoe tent U
Rome, where he «a* eondDmned to death ; bnt M
the pnniibment wbi deferred, in order that he
mighl be eieculed after the &tel daj bad pataed,
he euaped altogether, u Domitian died on tbe
ler; da; he bad named. (Dion Cau. Izriii. IG ;
eomp. Snet. Dam. 16.)
FROCNE [Hpiitm), a daughter of king Pin-
dioa of Athena, wai the wife af Terena, md «*•
■netamorphoceod into > *nUav. (Apollod. iii. 14.
IS; Tbuejd. ii. 29.) [L.S.]
PROCO'PIUS (IlfwiJnoi), Roman emperor
in tbe Eait, thiongb nlieUian, &nm A. D. B63 to
366. Aecwding to all uobBbilitf, he wi* a re-
lation of the empetor Julian through Baulina, tha
mother of that emperor, and the lecond vifa of
Conitantiui Connil, who wi* the jDnnge*t ton of
Conitantini Cblomt. [Seo the genealogical Mble
Vol. I. p. S32.] Procopini vatsnatiTaofCUici*,
where he waa bom about A. n. 36J. Conitantiai
II, made him hii Mcretur, and emptojad him in
the Geld M tribune. The emperar Jnlian created
him eraiM*, and appointed him commander in Ue-
anpotamta, when he let out agunat Penia in A. n.
363. It wBi th«i wd that Julian had adTiaed
bim to aiBume the purple, or manifealed a wiah Ibat ,
he (bould be hia ineoeiaar in oue he dionld loee hii
life in the projeetod eipadidon, and thi* oying :
aftervuda found man; belieien, to tha great
advantage of Procopioi. HoweTer, it waa Jorian i
who luraeeded Julian, in 363, and bj him Prm»-
pin* waa charged with condncting the bod; of
tbe fallen hero U Tanua. Aware that Jorian
entertained (uipicdona againit bim, or, pcrfaapi, in
order to carry out achemea which, at that period,
nohod; expected, Pneaidni went to Caeoreia in
Cappadocio, inatad of leluniiiig to tha imperial
quarten. Thii itep wai lUiEcieot to roiue the
anipicioni of Joiian, whaterer mighl haTa bean bit
preTiona diipstition, and aome troopa were dee-
patched to leiie die fugitin, who. bowcTer, dec«iTed
nil punmen, and eicaped with hia bmil; to Tauria.
Afiud of being bebs^ b; the barbatiana, hs eoon
left that oountr; and letnmed to Aaia Minor ; a
dangerooi itep, which, howarer, throw* ume light
• That ia, if in Galen. Di MM. Mtd. L 7, lol.
X p. S3, we nad Tev Tirrlfov initead of a^ 'Pl^
Tfrou, an alteration which ia not nnlikol; to be a
toand one, aa tbe name of lOigBiiu applied to a
pb;«id«n it probabl; not to be f
PROCOPIUS.
on hia aecrel plaiia. During loiDe tine 1w waadend
fnun place to place, and hia zetnm h^TiDg been '
diecoTcied b; Valenliuian and Valena, tlw wo i
nn of JoTian (364), ha hid himaelf in ths mono-
taini, till at laat bo found refago at tbe koBae of
the aenator Strtteffiut, wbo liTod near Chakedon.
Etmtegina beoaie a confldant of the Mihttiow i
tcbemH of Pncopnia, who faond Autber adbennia
among It* nnmeieiu adTCmtiea at Valcna in I
ContlanfiDople, vUtlKr A» tagitioa neactal oAoi
proceeded on aecrat viaila, Ha eunoch EageiiiDB
beiama one of the principal jaamotar* of the ]daDa
of Piocopint, wUdi wen now nanifeMl; theac of
depoung Valima, and maldng himaalf laatfar of the
EhI. The plot broke ant in 165, and owing to
leront partiMDt and b'
'The
amperor Valena i
Caeaareia in Cappadoda. but w
of tbe rebellion, and pieparad for eSectire rcdat-
anoB. Meanwhile, Proeopdui act oat for Aiia
Minor with a welMiadpliiied arm;, admwed ■*
faiaa the Sangarina, and, through a bold iliBlagrai,
canted an imperial bod;, iriiich defended tbe jta-
lage of that RTer, to deaeit their matter, and join
bit own arm;. Bowera, Valena advanCBd in
hia tnm, and laid ateta to CbalcedoD, bat wa«
defeated under ita wallt, and oUigad to retreat
into Pbi;gia ; Mare^ut, a general of Pnmpiaa,
took the important town of Cjtieut, and Pnt-
copiut became maater of Bidi;nia ; a tniea of
aocceaae* whidi tuned hi* mind, made him
hanght;, and canted bin more adreiwrH than
adherentt. Tbe war waa renewed with Tigour in
the ipring of the following vear 366, bnl to tbe
great diaadnntage of Praco|Hii*, whoae aim;, am -
manded b; the fngitiTe Pernan prince, Honnitdat.
wat totally defeated by the nlebtnlcd general
Aibation. Soon aflarwardt, on the 27th of May,
366, another battle waa fought at Nae<dia, iii
Pbiygia, tbe two riralt comnanding their amie*
in penon, and it ended in tbe lODt of the rehek.
Procopin* fled, accompanied b; a
taina, whan tbe; treacherooal; aeiiad him, and
daliTered him into the handa of Valena, by whoae
order he waa immediate!; pat to death. Soeratt*
aayt that Prooopina auSned death by being tied la
■wo tree* fbrciUy bent bother, whidi, on snap-
ping atundei, tore the bod; of the nnfoHiuiau
man to {Hece*. The cmel condvcl of Valena agatnit
the pai^tana of Procopiua beloDga to tbe hiatoi; of
the fonner. There are gold and ailver coin* of
Proccoini extant, the former being eitranely ran,
acoonuig to EckhaL (Amm. Mare. iiri. G ; ZauB.
lib. IT. ; Thenitt. OnL 7 ; SooaL It. S, Ac ;
Pbiloilrav. ix. 9 t Edtht], toL tiiL pp. IJiG,
167.) [W.P.J
z.sDvGoo^^lc
PROCOPIUS.
PROCOTIUS {Uputhun), ooe of the mod I
cminait ByBotina hiilenuu, wn >n>ti*e of C*>-
Bucia IB I^ntiiw, when ho wi* bmi, U the be-
gmoiiig of the niih coutiiiy of tbo Chiktuui en.
lie mat to CaDMaiilnK>{te whcD (till K TOtuig nuu,
■nd them oblaiDtd M> much diitilictioa u in ul-
THsle end a pnltawc afelotntlKa, thai he iltncted
the UlcntiaD of Betiivinii who ^pointed him, in
i. u. fiZT, bit iwtypafiii, or Hcnluy. In Ihii
qmlity PiDeajnu Mcompwiisd the gnat hen on
hii difieRut mn in Au, Afika, end Italy, being
Inqneotlj employed in >tMe bouDou of irapananca,
M in eoiuincttng miKtair eipediliciii. In the
Gathk nc we find him entruMad with tht
Bntine DMry, ■ poet of i
vxam of the ^impugn, rrocopini nmniea wiiD
Btliminj to Caulantinople a little befon M2.
ul of the By.
■tonce for the
KDalot, and in 563 enated bim pnfeet of CoMtiD-
tina^ Pcaceirim died a little before, or ■ little
iftcr the dnth of Jiutiniu, that ia, ahoat a. l.
^65,at the age of Dzty and npwarda,pfohab]y nearer
to KientT. Of thii gnat liiitorian Oibban MJ>,
with mua trath, that aicatding to the vidautndei of
coorage or lerTitadB, of &'raiir or diigraoe, he luc-
cmiTdj enupoeed the hittoi;, tlie panegyiic, and
the Btire of hia own timea. II ia, Iiowerer, itill
doubtful whether Procopioi actnaUy wa* the anthoi
of that colleelian of latiTe and Kandal which it
itnibiled to him, nnder the title of ■* Hiitoria Ar-
WeihaD apeak of it after
0 other pointa of doubt rtgard-
r, the lolDtion of which haa occngHed
t)ie mind and the pen of eminent i^olara. Firtt, it
hai ben qaeationed whether be wtu a Chriidan
or a Pa^m. Space, however, will not allow oa to
pn even tbe ahortett account of the difierent
opiniem that have been, or aie atill, preralent on
tiiat tshiect, and we coneeqnentlj merely tnentioD
Ihit, white Eichel and La Mothe de Vayer, both
qnottd below, declared him to be a Pagan, Oenrd
VoHini, Fabiidni, Harlea, and otbert tbnnght
liiu he waa a Chriitian. Indeed, Proeopiui frt-
qnally ipeaka of Uth, either Chritlian or Pagan,
u fblly to jnaUfy doubta trapecting bit cned.
AHtnanni and CaTe take a middle coone. The
1ut« ihinki that he waa neither Chrialian nor
Pagan entjiely, but being tnmewhat of a aceptical
liim of Bind (or pertiapt we oa^t to ny, extremely
hbcnl and exeea^Telj loleltnt in religion) matten)
DeiiKdtadet]naetheBa|ierati^oDaDrthe Paganiin
hii conteaatiana with Ciuialiana, and woidd admit,
^ni in onnpanj with Pagina, that there waa alio
Itnii wiiboni the apbere of Cbriitianity. Wo may
add that Joitinian, who waa a bigoted ChriitUn,
*httbFr in orthadoxy or heterodoxy, wonld pro-
hablj DDt haie peimilted a Pagan to diKharge the
'""■^ '- - ir, or a prefect of Conatanlinople.
toabOTe iaof
ce Proeopina hi
pnn a auct graphic deKtiptiui of the plagoe
which dtraatated Coutantinople in MS, rendec-
ughii aanatiTa atill more locid and acientiGcally
"""pti™, by entering into medical delaila
?|""ng the lymptomi of the diaraae, Ac., i
"n> thonght by aoma timl he waa a pcofeuional
"™"1 naa Ha thna figaiei aa a phjaician i
PROCOPIUS. aS9
aerenl French medical dictionariei. Bot thjt ia
going too far. Pncopioi hetnya, in all bii wDrki,
a rast deal of miacsllaneoat knowledge, and while
dewribiiig the plague, probably deriTtd lome ad-
ditional ufbrmatioD from raedKal feienda, which,
howeier, no more makei him a pbyndao, than hia
woA on the BaUdingi of Juatiniaii conitilnlea him
prefsauoDBl architect.
Aa an hlitorian Procopiat deeerrea great pnuK.
Many of hia contempomriea, aa well aa writen who
la abort time after him, ipeBk of him with nn-
rred eeteem. Hia style ii good, formed npon
rie modeti, often elegant, and generally plaalic
full of Tigoar. The general imprettion of hia
wiitinp ia that of a man who haa thon^l much
and teen much, bom a poaition at the higheat
qnarlert of inferiDatioD. Piocopina ii the principal
hiatorian for tbe cTentfil reign of Jntlinian.
Among the worka of Prscopiui the moit im-
portant ia : — 1. 'IVTopfju, in 8 book< ; til, two On
tie Perwita ITar, containing the period Irom a. d.
108 — £5S, and treating man fully of the aatbor't
limca ; two <M lie War util lie VamiaU,
a. D. 396— Gl£ ; foar On lie OolUe War, or
property apiaking, only three hooka, the fourth
(eighth) being a aott of au|^ement contuning
Tariona mattera, and going down to the begioning
of ^ D. SS\ It waa eontiniied by Agalhia* till
5£9. The work ia extremely inlercatiDg ; the de-
•eriptiona of the habita, ftc of the barbariani are
bithful and maaterly done. Pbotini givea an
analyait of the Giat two hooka, and Agathiaa, the
cnntintuttOT of Proeopiui, givu an analyait of all
■he eight books, in the prersce to hia Hiatory.
Q. Krlir^uTa, Libri VI. de Jtd^icm amdiSk vet
ratoralit amipieio JiatixiaiiL A vaA equally in-
teretling and laluable in iUkiDd,thougb apparently
too mnch aeaaoned with flattery of the emperor.
Gibbon thuika that Proeopina waa abaid of haring
odbnded the pride of Jaatiuian, thnragh loo Cuthful
a narratiTa A gloriona OTenti in whii£ the emperor
bad no poaond (hare, and that be lubwqnently
wrote na the splendid building* of hit maiter, in
order to regain nil &Tonr.
3, 'AWaSrra, Hittona Areaita, a collection of
anecdotea, lome of them witty and pleatant, but
othera moat indecent, and tometimee abanrd, reflect-
ing upon Jnittntan, the emprea>Theodoni,Beliaarina,
and other eminent pcraoni. It ii a complete CSro-
nique Saamlabmie of the court of Conitantinsple,
InimA.D.£49till£62. The authonhip of Proeopina
haa been much doubted, partly beeanae hii contempo-
rariei do not manlion i^ and partly became luch a
production can hardly be reoondled with the charac-
gtaTc
I. Hoa
ittribnted tbia work to Proeopiui,
nalBely Snidaa (i. e. flpoa^iH), doea lo in a very
pontile manner, and add* that it had nntil then
not been iuued foe circnlatioD, which, indeed, it
wai not fit for. Honleaqnien and Gibbon both
giTe credit to the Anecdotea, and do not donbt the
anthonbip of Proeopina.
4. Omtioiiet, probably extracta from the " Hii-
tory," which i* rather oventocked with baianguei
and apeechea.
Edmau.—l. tiirtuna. LatU Venami. The
fint of iheie waa pnbliahed under the title i>rB9ffo
Ilaliai advemu Gatict gtHo, lib. IT. Foligno, 1470,
fij, Vinel. 1471, foL, by Leonardo Aietino, or
Leonardo Brani of Aieno, who, thinking that he
I had the only eiiiting MS. of the wo^ waa div
PROCULEIUS.
to itjts himKlf the atitlior of it.
us -.—Dt Bdio Pen. H VamdaL u
lerram., Rnns, t£09, loL;
by Chrittophenu Penaoi, RaiM, 1506, lal. ; cam
Pnehuons Brati Rfaenaiii, Buel, loSl, foL ; enia
Zoiuno. ibid. 1 S76, bL ; mm Jocnudii et A^iii,
Lfon, 1£94, Sto. ; lab titdo £!■ OiiClomi Origiiu,
Fnnkfbrt, 1606, foL ; b; Hugo Qrotiui, in hii
Hatoria CMIut. Laagoiard. tl VamdaL, Amilei^
duo, 165£, Bto. I and othan Onek and Cmk
ami Lati* : A portion of tha Ballain ODtbicuin,
Gncca tl Idtinc, by Paliai Pithociu, in bia CWa*
Ijgum Wiiipoltonm, Ptiim, 1579, fbL ; tba 8
booka by Daiid Hoetchel, Omccs, togclhpr with
De AedifioU, Angaborg, 1676, fol.; Dacrijiiio
/■onU fiunu', u Mir. I. di Bdia GaHaa\ GraMS
«t Latina, by BoTULvacton Vokaniui, in haSer^
lora Rtr. OotiiiiaT., Lejdan, 1597, 1617, 8to. U.
Uolcroft pnbliibed an Endiih tisDalation, Loudon,
1653. fbL Then an aLo Fnnch, Oannan, and
Italnn tnnilationa.
2. A Atdifida. The edltia pnneepa, by J«D.
nemgrua, Onece, Baael, 1 5 3 1 , fi>L ( tfaa Mma, Paria,
1543, and ibid. 1537, 4tD., with ■ Latin tnnalatiiin
lij Fr, CnoanTohi, and notei of Th. Adamaeoa ;
A Ijitin Teraioa by Amoldna VeialieDaia, together
with the eight boolu af the Hiilor; and Zohmub,
Baael, 1576, foL ; by Da>id Honchel, Onem, ad
calcam "HiitariaTom," Augaborg, 1607, fol.
3. Hidaria Aroma. Oraece et Latine, com
Notia N. Alemanni, Lyon, 1S23, foL ; idem, Co.
logne, 1669. foi. ; a Joao. Eicbelia, Helmatadt,
1651, llo. ; Eiceipta, by Hugo Oiotint, in hia
iTork quoted aboT«. The Gunoua Chriatian Tbo-
mauot inlsnded Id make a new edition, bat it did
not appear. There ia an Engliah tranilation, I67i,
tiTO. ; a Gannan, by Pan] Rainhard, Erlangen
And Laipilg, 1753, Bra. ; and then an French
and Italian Teraiona,
4. OrnJuHj, Baael, 1538, Sro.
There ate two coUectioaa of the Woika of Pro-
copiuB, with Latin veniona, note*, Ac ; the fini by
Claude Maltnt, Paria, 2 vala. foL 1662, 166%
^hich la not very carefully edited, and waa bad^y
reprinted at Venice, 1739, fbL ; and Ihcaecandiu
the Bonn Collection of the Byaautinea, by Dindorf;
Bonn, 3 Tola. Bio^ 1833—1333 : it conlaioa Ale-
manni'a valuable uolei on tha Illatoria Arcana, an
bdex, and • text renaad with great can. (Fabric.
BiUka. araa. ToL Tii. p. 563, Ac ; Cave, HitL
Zif. tdI. ip. 510; HaIlckin^ Scr^ Byaud. ; Ia
Mothe da Vijtj^Jugememt ntr ia Hiitorieu Graa^
in tha BIh toL of hia Ooimi.) [W.P.]
PROCBIS {Ufini^t), a daughter of Erechtfaeita
in Atheni, waa manicd to Ce^ialoi (Apollod. iii.
15. § S 1 camp. CirB^LUa). A aacond Prociia
waa a daugblei of Tbeapiua. (ApoUod. iL 7. S
8,) ri* S-J
PROCRUSTES (OfWiwaArnd), that is -the
Stretcher," ia a aumame of the &mouB nbber Po-
lypemon or Damaalea. He need to force all the
■trangen that fell into hia bandi into a bed which
wu either loo amall or too huf[e, and in which he
had their limbi itietched by.force until they died.
He waa alain by Theaeoa, on the Cephiatui in
Altica ; the bed of Procmatei ii nied proTerbially
CTen at the preient day. (Pint Titt. 11 ; Vtat.
i. 38. 1 5 ; O. MA Tit. 438.) [L. S.]
C. PROCULEIUS, a Roman eqnea, one of the
frienda of Orta™n, ma aent by the latter, after
the TJctory at Acliuni, ta Antony and Cleopatre.
PHOCULU&
Antony waa jnat expiring when Piocnletaa anirc^
having pnTioualy told Cleopatia to trnat Practi-
leint mon than any other ol tha frienda of Octa-
Tiaa. The acconnt of hia intarriew with Cieopstis
ii related at length by Plutaitb, who calte him
/VwAm» (Plut Jal. 77— 7B ; Dion Caaa. Ii. 1 1.)
It ia of thia PncnlaiDi that Honce ^eaha (CWaa.
ii.2);-
and Porpkytio ralatea. in hia eommenlafy on tbi*
paaaaga. that Procnleina dlrided hia property with
hii kvothera Caepio (not Sapio aa in wme edi^
tiona) and Moiana. who had loat their pnperty in
the cinl wan. It ia olu ataled by IKon C^ua
(liT. 3>, that Proculeiua wot a bfother of the Mu-
nna, who waa condemned, in B. c. 23, on aceoona
of hia conipiring againit Angmtua. The natDre
of thia relationahip ia, hoireTer, not eloar. The
full name of thia hlorena waa A. Temitina Vacn>
Murena, and DraoMnn canjectniea thai be waa
the eon of L. Licinina Morena, who waa oananl
a c 63, and that he waa adiqited by A. Termlioa
Vano. The aaine writer &rther conjectiiaa that
Pncnlaina waa the aon ot C IJdnina Mueiw, the
brother of tha conaul of B. C 62, and that h* waa
adopted by aome one of tha name of Pnmleina.
In that caea Procnleiua would haie been the fxnaia
of Hntaoa. We know that it waa cammni among
the Roraana to call coaaint by the name ot brothen
IJrattr patrmlit uii Jnia-). (Diumaos, GacUcitt
Aoi«,ToLiT. pp. 193, 194.)
The gnat inlimaey of Piwolsua with Aognottia
i> atteated by many writen. (Dion Coea. L e. ;
Tae. Ann. ir. 40 ; Plin. H. N. riL 45. i. 46.
Exxvi. 26. a. 59.) Dion CaMiua (Jle.) ipuka of
him and Maacenaa aa the principal frienda of the
emperor, and they both interceded, but to no pur-
pooe, for the Ufa of their nlation, UuiEUa. Vi'i
alao learn traa Taatna (J. c), that ha waa aac of
the Romana to whom Anguatoa hod thought of
giring hit daughter JoUa in marriage. Piaotleioa
pnt an end to hit own life bytakinggypaom,wbeti
Buffering from a rfiirain in the atomach. (Plin.
tf.JV.iiiTi. 25. a.59.)i<.iLtf »l,J.vi->».
Thefollowingcoin, wbichhaaCFnocuLuI^ir.
on the HTene, may have been itrnck by the aboTE-
mentioned Freculeiua. It ia uncertain to whom
the head on the obTone lefen ; on the leTerae wo
aee a Upamii. [Eckhel, tdL t. p. 2B9.)
PRO'CULUS, a Roman cngnomen, waa eiv-
ginally a piaenoroen, like Poitnmui and Agrippa.
The Roman gremmarian* conaeetsd it with pnaJ,
- - ' >xphun it ill two diSerent waya, aa meaning
' a peraon bom when hii father waa at a
ice from hia natite conntry, or a peraon bora
oF parenta advanced in age. (PauL Disc, ax Feat,
p. 225, ti. M'liller.)
PRO'CULUS, the wealthy deaDendant of a two
of itdibet diieb, waa a natirasl Albinm lagaoDHt,
PROCULUS.
in Ligafn B>Tiog enUtcd npoo the oumt of i
■oldier, he Mncd with gnM ditliDclioB in the
RamBn kgieu, and frcqncDllj held lh« CMDinwid
of k tribmub In (he jear A. d. 280. h« ma pcr-
uuded bj a boM ambitiini* wife to place hinuelf al
Ibe bsd of tht diicanteDled inliabitaiiU of Ljodi,
and to aHdiiu Iha puplfc Dunng the brief period
of bis iway, b* achiared a yicMj dtct the Ale-
maiuii ; bat hanng been altacked and muled bj
Preboa, ba aooght lefnge among the Fianki, by
whom be wai delivered up to death. (Vo)dtc.
lHa ItoaiUinSer^. HiA Aug.) (Tf. R]
PRO'CULUij.thejnriat. The bcl that Pnculn*
f^Tc hia name to the achool or Hct (Procolianj
Praciileiaiii, aa the name it alio written), wh
waa oppoaed to thai of the Sabinlani, ihowi that
h« waa a jiiriit of D0I& He WM a eonierapo-
iai7 of Ner?a the ion [N>aVA]. PracDto* il
often cited, and then an 37 eitiaeti from him in
the IXgeat Injtn hii right bookt of Epiitolae. He
i« the aecoiid jnriil in aidec of lime who ii ex-
crrplad in the Digtat. Labea it the fint. Ac-
cording to the FJorenlioe Index, be wrote eigbt
book* of Epiitotae ; but he wrote at leut bIbtcd
fanoka. <Dig. IB. tik 1. a. 69.) He sppean alM> to
It ia infenad that Piocnlna waa named Sempro-
nioa Pneulna, Enm the eaaa pal in the Digeat (3t. i,
47) : bat in tbatpawageSemproniuaPiocDliiiaiki
the opidon of hit gnuidun (Depoi), whoae name,
ai the anawei thawi, wu Pncnliu. If he wa> a
daagbtcr'a ton, hii name wootd not neceuarilj be
ealDi
n leii
' bf the DiTi Fiatna (Dig. S7.
L 17.) Some writera uppoae that Pmcalni i* the
LiciDiaa Proeulua, who wat Ptaefectai Piaetorio
nnda Otho. (Tacit. Hid. i. 46, 82, iL 39, Ac)
Idrnpridin* (AU*, Sarnt, 68) Biake* Procnlni one
of the cooiiliarii of Alexander SeTORU ; but that ie
not the onl; miitoke which I^mpiidini commit!
in that pawige. (Zimmem, OacUcbt da Ana.
PrualTvttt.i [a. L.}
PRCKCULUSiaphyaieian. (PaocLUB.]
PROtJULUa. ACERRCfNlOa. [Ac«a«o-
PtUyCVLVS, C ARTO'RIUS, a Roman
inamniaiian, who emneouelf gare the name of
,/uwrH to IropL (Qnintil. ii. 1, init.) Thii writer
i> Inqnentlj quoted b; Featni, undir the limpla
name of Aiurioa. (Fcatna, pp. 33£, 352, 364, ed.
Miillrr.)
PRO'CULUS, BAHBIUS, one of the aoldien
whoa Otho employed to cotrupt the fidelity of
Galba*! troop*, when he wai aapiring to the em-
pin. (Tacy/M.L2£-, Pint. OnU. 24.)
PRCW:ULUS. CEBVATIIUS, waa priTj to
tha oMWpiiacy of Piio agunit Nem, bat, in ca»-
*fqucnco of hia tojning informer and accoiing
Keniu Rnfiia, be obtained biapaidon. (Tac ^m*.
IT.5a, 6S, 71.)
PRO'CULUS, CE-STIUS. [Caanoa, No.4.]
PRO'CULUS, C0CCEIU8, one of the ifmt-
Joftna (•eei>K(.a/^a<. p.5U8.b.,2d(d.)ofthe
PRODICUS. Hi
liom beiTHi and appeared to him, bidding him tell
the people to honour him in futon ni a god under
the name of Quirinnt. (LiT. L 16 ; Or. Fal. ii.
499, &c ; FlDi. L 1 ; Loetant. L IS ; Dion Caaa.
i.7.)
_PR0'CULU3, LICI'NIUS, wm one of Olho'i
friendi, and was adTanccd by bim to the dignity
of ptaelecl of the pnetorian oohorta. Otho placed
mora confidence in bim than in any of hii other
ganenli, and he maintained bis influence with the
empetoi by odnmniating thoae wbo had more *inaa
than hinuelL His want of experience in war and
bis eril counaeli hastened Otbo's bll. He OMsped
with hia life after the defeat at Bedriaeum, and
obtained hi* paidon Urom Vitellins by pleading
that he had porpowly betnyed hi* nuatar. (Tac
HiiL i. 46, 82, 87, iL 33, 39, 44, 60.)
PR0'CULU3, C. PLAU'TIUS. contul b.c
368, with C, Fabius Ambunus, ouried on war
aritb the Hernici, whom he conquered, and obtained
in coaaequencs the bononr of a triumph. Two
yean aflerwatd*, B. c 316, he waa named ma^iter
equitnm by the dictator C. Muciui Rutiln*. Ru-
tilui araa tbt SdI plebeian dictaui, and Procolas
the fint plebeian magiiter equilnm. (Lir. lii. 12,
Ii. 17.)
PRCCULUS. SCRIBO'NIUS. 1. A senator,
who wu tani to pieces by the lenaton in the
Knate-bauie, becanee Protogenea, tha instrument
of (Uigula'i craellie*, OKclmnied, aa Pioculus waa
going to aahile him, " Do yon, who hate tb* emperoi
•0 much, Tenture to lalnte me 7 " (Dion Caaa. lii.
26 ; eomp. Suet. CU. 28.)
2. Tha btotber of Scribonina Rntiii. Theee
bmthcn wen distinguiihed by their wallh and
their friendship for one another, and bad gaiamed
the two Qermaniea at the none time. Having been
summoned by Nem to Greece, they wen ucosed
on their amnl, and, as no opportunity wsa afforded
Ibem of clraring ihemaelTea of the cbaiges brangfat
sgainit them, they pat an end to ibeir own lives
(Dion Cass, liiii. 17). It ia of these two brothels,
Scribonios Pncniai and Scribonins Rufus, that
Tadlns ipeaks, calling them limply " Scribonii
(latna*' We leam &om bim that Pactiui Afria-
no* waa aappoaed to have denounced them to Nero
(Tac^m. iiiL48,//'u(. iT.41). These brothers
were probably the khii of the pnceding Seribooius
Pneulna. (See Reimami. od i>iai Oib. j.e.)
PRO'CULUS, TITIUS, put to death in a. D,
48, becauie he hwl been privy to the adolteriea of
Siliai and Meiaalina. (Tsc. .lea. xi. 3S.)
PRO'CULUS, VE-CTIUS, the itep-fathcr (et-
(niou) of the wife of the younger Pliny (Plin.^
ix. IS. § IS). PUoy addreaKi one of hia letlcri
(iiL 16) to ■ certain PrDcoln*. who may perhaps be
the same person as this Veetioa Proenlus.
PRO'CULUS. VOLU'SIUS, had been one of
the initnunenta employed by Nem in the murder
of his mother, and waa a eonunander of one of the
ihipiin thefleetoffthaCampaniancoBit, when the
conipiracy of Piio against Nero wai formed. From
a woman of the name of Epiebaria, he obtained
some information respecting the {dot, which be
straightway communiated to Nan. (Tac Aim.
XT. 61.B7.)
PRO'DICUS (TVMiwt), waa a natire of Sulii
in tha isEand of Cacis, the birthplace of Sunonidea
6i3 PRODICUa.
(PULPraft^. p.Sie,d.; guid. f. D.), wlion h« »
dsKiibed u hmring imilated (Plat. ProL yf. 339,
c^ 3i0, <;, 341, b.), and with whom ha wu wilh-
ont diiiibt uquuDted, u the poet did not die till
the 79lh, or the beginoing of the BOlh OlTmpiid.
Piodicui eune frequently to Athani for the yai-
pOH of (nuitaeting boniiei* on behalf of hii nstiTe
city, and erea attracted admiimtioa in the lenate
M an onttor (PlaL Hipp. MaJ. p. 332, camp.
Phile*. ViL S^ i. 12}, oltheiigh hii
p.31fi.d.). Philoti
, t, comp. Weltker,
Kltim Sdnflat, iL p. 613, ftc). In the Prala-
ffonu of Plato, which piunta to the S7th Olympiad
(any more exact detennination U diipntable) H
the time at which the dialogue ii luppoied to lake
place, Prodicai ii mentioned u having pmioailj
amred in Athena. He had been hiDOghl forward
in a ptay of Eupolii, and in the Clomdi and the
Birdt of Ariitq)hanet (L 360), which belong to
OL 89 and OL 91, and came fceqaently to Albeni
on pnblic biuineu. (Pint. H^ Maj. p. 262.)
Still later, when leoenta (bora OL 36. l)ii men-
tioned ae hU diuiple (tee Welcker, Pmiika ton
Ktat, VargiiMgtT da Socmirt. pnbliihed Snt in the
Alei'cuotH Mteum da- Pkilalngit, Ton Weh:kei
and Nike, L 1—39, 533— MS, aftenreidt in
F. G. Welckei'i Klaiu SiAr^itn, ii. p. 392—541),
and in the year of the death of Socratea, Prodicni
wai 1^1 liring. (Plot. ApoL p. 19. c.) The datea
of hia birth and death mnnot be deteimined. The
atatement of Suidu (i. e., comp. Schol. on Plat, de
Rip. z. p. 60U, c.), that he waa condemned to the
hemlock cap aa a compter of the yonlh in Athena,
aoonda Tery anapiciona (comp. Walcker, p. G82).
According to the alatement of PhiloatiBtna (p. 483,
comp. 496, ed. Oleaiioa), on which little mora re-
liance can be placed, he delivered hii lecture on
virlDc and vice in Thebet and Sparta alao. The
Apoiogf of Plato nnitea him with Oorgioa and
Hippiai in the ttatement, that into whatever dly
they might come, they were competent to inatrnct
the youth. Lucian {FU. Hirod. c 3) mentiona
him among thoie who had held lecttirei at Olym-
pio. In the dialo^tuea of Plato he ia mendoned or
introduced, not indeed without irony, though, aa
compared with the other aophiata, with a certain
degrae of eeteem. {Hipp. Maj. p. 192, 2XuA
p. 151, b., Fhatdo, 60, Pmag. p. 341, a.. Oar-
mid. p. 163, d.. Memo, p. 96, Cratfl. f. 381. b.,
Symp. p. 177, Eutkyd. pLsOfi.) Aritlepbaoei in'
the CJdkJj (1. 360) deali mare indulgently with
him than with Socntea ; and the Xeniqihontic
Soeratea, for the pDipeee of eombatiog the volnp-
tuoiuneai of Ariitippua, bomwa from the book of
the wiae Prodicua (H^. i aa^t) the atory of
the choice of Hercnlei {Memvr. iL I. g 21, tut.).
Thia wpaiation of Ptodicu from the other ao-
phiata haa been pointed out by Welcker in the
abovc-qnoted tieatiw (p. 400, Ac }. Like Prota-
gDia* and othera, Prodicua delivnvd lectnrea in
return lor the payment of contiihntiena (JriBii-
■nrriu — Xen. A/em. iL 1. j 21.comp.Philoatr.p.
4H'2; Dicg. Idfrt. ii. £0; i)puICorre^rtMif, PiaL
Prot. 314, h.) of brim half a drachma to 60 drach-
mae, probably accDidingat tbehe«E»Uimled thsm-
PRODICnS.
aelvea to a un^ lecture, <k entovd Inta an
agieemeDl for a mom eomplele conrea ( rlaarn ft 4> ;
OratyL p. 384, b. ; Ariat. Aid iu. 14. § S^ Saud.
i.s.i oanp. WekJ(ei,p.414). Pndicna im aud
to have amaaaed a great amount of money {tfgifx,
Maj. p. 282,d.; Xen. .^iwp. iv. 62, L 6 ; on die
practice of paying for inatnction and lectunea,
amp. again W^ar, tap. 412,fte.). Tbe
aaaeraon that he hnnled afler rich yoaag men, i>
only finnd in PhilDatatua (p. 496). Aa Prodicua
and othen maintained with zegard to thtHiuelTea,
that they itood eijaally on the emfinat of philo-
aophy and politici {Ettl^ p. 306, c), ao Plato
repreaenta hia inttraction* a* cbiefi j eihioil ( AfeivD,
p. 96, d. ; comp. A H^i. x. p. 600, c), mud kivf*
the preference to hia diatinction of ideaa, aa of
tboae of courage, nahneaa, boldneao, over ""^flar
attemptt of other aophiata (£acA. p. 197. c).
What pertwned to thia point wat probably only
containediaiDdlvidnalahow-orationafDiog. Laen^
Philoat. IL ec), which he naualiy declined. (Pfailoal.
p. 482.) Thingh known to Callimochua, tfary do
not appear to have been much longer preaerved.
(Welcker, p. 465, iu.) In conHaat wilb Oorgiaa
and olben, who boatted of poaaeaaing the an of
making the email appear great, the gmt email,
and of expatiating in Img or ahon apeechea, Pro-
dicua required that the apeech should be neitbef
long nor abort, but of tbe proper meaeuie (Plat.
Pkud. p. 267, a. ; comp. Gorg. p. 449, t~, Pral.
p. 334, a_ 335, b., 338, d. ; AriiL Akf. iii 17),
and it ii only aa aaaociated with other eopbiata
that he ia charged with endeavouring to make tfaa
weaker came atzong by meana of hia rhetoric
(Cic Bnt. c 8.) He paid eapecial attentioD to
the comet nae of wordi (Plat. EiOlyi. p. 187, e..
CntyL p. 384, b., comp. Oalen. ia Uippocr. At
Ariw^ iv, p. 461. 1 ), and the diatioction of ex-
pieauona related in aenae (ZooL p. 197, d., Pnt.
p. 340, B^ 341, a., Ciarmid. p. 163, d., Afau,
p. 75, c, oomp. Themiat. OraL iv. pL IIS). A*
diidplet of Ptodicna in oratory, we find m
(Ae*>
■utopL Nub. p. 360), aii
' lar. 1 ; Phot. end. 2r
comp. Wricker, p. 463, kc). Thncydidea ii aaid
to iiave ^ipnjpriated &om him hia ocsumcy in
the nae of worda (ManelL Fat. Tiae. p. xiii..
Bakk. ; compL ScboL ap. Hemalafbo*. Amaot in
Ladam., App, 3 ; M'"'"!, Tyi. Dimrt, viL p. 7^
Davie.)
The ipeadi on the eh<^ of Hercolea (PhiloaL
p. 496 ) Xenophon, Man. a. I. { 21, only qeoln
the aiyypaitiia wepl tow 'UfoiAiavi) waa antitled
'OfKt, (Suid. a. «. 'Ofoi and n^ i Schgl ad
AriiUipk. Nai. L 3G0. Reapecting the different
eiplanationa of thia title, aee Welcker, p. 466, &C.,
who refiin it to the youthfial bloom et Hemulta.)
To HoTColea, at he waa on the point, at hia entrance
on the age of yonth, of daciding Cor one o( the two
patha of life, that of virtue and that of vice, there
appear two women, tbe one of dignified bfanlv,
adorned with purity,
other of a voluptoou
and dreao. The latter pmniieB to lead him by
the (bortest road, without any toil, to the eDJoy-
menl of every pleaaura. The other, while atie
remindi bim of hia progenitora and hia noUe na-
ture, doea not conceal from him that the gedi
have net granted what ia really beautiful and good
apart fnu ironble ud canfnl iltiviii|. TU
ogk
PROETUS.
focioer aed« to dtter him from tba pith of viitiw
liy nrgmg the diScnllj of it ; Iha UtMr alU Al-
t«]iUoai to tb« umutanl charmcter of flnjojioflnt
nhiefa antkipBtH tba oaod of it, iti nut of th<
l>ighcst joy, llut innug bnu noble dccdi, and Ifaa
cDiia«)uaiGea of > lib <^ Tolaptoaumet^ uid how
■be fauaall^ hononred hj god* and man, lodi to
all maUa woiki, uid to true mll-baiiig in >U cir-
ccunMaDCM of life. Hirculei decidu for Tirtne.
Thit outliiM in XcDOf^ion probably rapreKatA, in
K T«tT aUnriiled fbfm, ud with the omiuion
of all coUatonl n&RDcei, the Itading ideu of
the origiiial, of which no ftignsntt nmiin (camp.
AS'elckcr, pL 4fi9, &e^ vbo alw ihan tbat tha
'"'"■- -| Dio ChyioAtmiii ind Th(
in pacta, pblooophtn, ifaetoiidtni,
»r art, M, in Mo iDViDor, Welcker. p. «67, Ice).
la anothet •pMch, wbicb tnaled of lichei, Knd
tbe mtiatanoB of irhich ii npndiued in the dia-
Ingne Ery/iat, Pndicn* had nndertalun to ihov
tbax tba Talne (^ nzteiiial goodi depends limplj
DpoB the DH which it made of them, and that
Timu mnat be teamL (Welcket codtSTonn to
point oat the coiaddonce of the fonnor doctrine
with that ef Socntea and Antiitheiwi, p. 193,
A^') Similar aeutimniti were expreaied in Pro-
diou'a Ffuim •^Agiiedtvt (ThemiiL OnK. 30,
p. 249 ; eonp. WelckcT, p. tS6, JEC). Hit Tie *■
mpecting Von woTtblenneii of euthlf life in
di^niit age* and callinga, and how we mint long
■fler 0«*daia Enm eonneetion with the bodj in
tiie heaTcnl; and cognate aether, an found npie-
KDied ia tbt dialofoa AnaAia, from a lectore bj
I'ndieua ; aa also hie doctriiw iaix death ii DOI to
be feand, a* it afiecta neitbet the living nor the
deputed (caiap.SlolL&ra.iE.3A). Whetberthe
appended aifumeiiti for imoiortalit; are boirowed
fnnn hiBi, aa Weldier (p. £00] endeaioon to ihow.
ii deabtfnL The god* he regarded
lioni of the nm, duwd, liTert, fount)
net else eautribalea to the craiifaR of our life
(Sell. EmpL adv. Ma&. L bl ; Cic i* NaL Datr.
L tl), and bo i* therefore, tboiigh haitiij, charged
with atbduB (ib. i&). [Ch. A. B.)
PRODO'RUS, BDa of the atatoarita mentioned
bj Plia; aa of aoBe celebrit]', but not diitingviihed
hjmj tt their wcriu. Oi. N. xziir. a. i. 19. j
-25.) [P. S.]
FROEIUS (Ilpifrei). 1. A »n of Abai and
Oealda, and a twin-hrotlwr of Acriiiua. Id the
diipola between the two bfothen for the king-
dan of Algol, Pmetn* waa defeated and expelled
(Paaa. ii. 2S. S 6). The came of thii quarrel
ii mod b; nme to the conduct of Pnetui
tovaidi Daiiaii. the daughter of Acrisoj (Apollod.
iL 4. f 1), and OTid (Afet. T. 238) repreaentt
Acriain* at expelled bj Proetua, and Peneoi, the
giandacn of AcriHua, aTmgea bii giand&ther by
changing Pmtaa into a blocli of atone, by meant
of the head of Medua. But aeoording to the com-
moo ttadttioii, Pnetua, when expelled from Atgoe,
Hed to Johatce oi Ampbianaz in Lycia, and mar-
ried hit daoghler Anieia or Slheneboaa (Horn. R.
•i. IGO) EualBlh. ad Horn, p. 630, &c ; comp.
Sot. ad Virj. Edcg. n. 48). Jobatea, thereupoD,
mtiHed Proetn* to his kingdoDi by anned force.
TiriDth wa* taken and fortified by the Cycjopei
(Siol «f iS:.i^ " - — -
EJnr^ Oral, 8£3 ; Pwia. ii. 16. S 1),
FROHACUUS. £13
and Aeiiaiiu then ihaied hi* kingdom with hia
brother, lumnderipg to him Tiij-ath, L ei the
Heraeom, Midea and the coail of ArgoUi ( Pan*, it
16. g 2). Bj hi* wife Froetui became the father
of three daughtera, Lyuppe, Iphinoe, and Iphia-
nat«i (Serrina, f.c., calii the two hut Ui^onoKand
Cyriana*M, and Aslian, V.H. iii. 42, meuliona
only two danghten, Elege and Celaene). When
theaa danghten airiTod at theageofmatarily.they
were itrickaa with madneet, the cauie of which i*
diSerenlly atated by different auUion ; aoma aay
that it waa a pnniihment inflicted upoo them by
Dionynu, becauae they had deipiud hi* wonhip
(Apoltod. Uc-i Diod. i>. 63), and according to
olhen, by Hen, became they proumed to conaider
themielTei mora handiome than the goddeu, ur
becBUH the; had itoleu nme of the gold of her
■tatoe (Serr. wf Firg. EcL yi. 4B). In thia atate
of madneia Ihey wandered through Pelopaniienu.
Helampni pcomiied to cure them, if Proelui wonid
give Ima one third of hi* kingdom. Aa Proetua r^
foeed to accept theae lermi, the madne** of hi*
danghten not only increased, but was communicated
to the other Argire women also, so that they mni-
deied their awn children and ran about in a slate
offreniy. Proetuathan declared hinuelFwiilingto
listen to the proposal of Melampui ; but the latter
now alto demanded fear hia brother Bias an equal
■bare of the kingdom of Atgo*. Froetus eanunled
(Herod, iz. 34; SthoL wf /Wil A'oa. ii. 30), and
Melampus hating chosen the moat robust among the
young men, gaie chase lo the mad women, amid
shouting and dancing, and droTe them as ^ a*
Sicyon. During this ^urtuit, IphinoS, one of the
daughter* of Pnetua, dud, bnt the two othen wen
cured by Melampus hy means of puriScations, and
were then married to MeUmpn* and Biaa. There
waa a tradition that Proetua had founded a ainc-
luary of Hera, between Sicyon and Titane, and one
of Apollo at Sicyon (Paua. iL 7. g 7. 12. g 1).
The place when the cnre wa* e3ecled upon hia
daughter* i« not the lame in all traditions, (ome
mentioning the well Anigros (Stnb. liii. p. 346),
othen the well Cleitor in Anadia (Ot. Met. xr.
325), or Luu in Arcadia (Pans. TiiL la g 3). Some
eien state that the Proetidet were cured by Ascle-
piu*. (Find. Pfti. iii. 96.)
Beudes these dangbtcri, Proetn* bad a son,
Megapenthes [Apollod, iL 2. g 2 j comp. MlOA-
PBNTHU). When Balierophontea came to Proetua
to be puriSed of a murder which he had committed,
the wife of Ptoetu* fell in Iot* with him, and in-
Tiled him to come to her ; but, aa Belleiupfacnlea
rafuaed to comply with her deiiie, *be charged him
befon Proetua with haring made improper pro-
poials to her. Proelus then sent Belleraphoatea
to Jobatei in Lycia, with a letter in which Jobatea
wa* deured to murder BeUerophoDtet. {Horn. IL *L
1£7, Ac : Apollod. iL S. S 1 ; Tuti. otf ^v. 17 j
comp. HlFPONODB.)
2. A son of Thettander and lather of Haeta.
(Pau*. X. 30. ; SchoL ad Od. iL 325.) [L.S.]
PROMACHORHA {npofia;c<)pf»), Le. "the
protectreit of the bay," was a sunume of Athena,
porthinosnearHBtmione.(PaiLs.ii.34.g9.) IL.S.1
PRO'HACHUS (nprffiaxet). L One of Die
EpigonL waa a ton of Parthenopaeus. (Apollod.
iii 7. g 2 ( Pan*, i. 10. g 4.)
S. A son of Aeion, was kUled by Pelias. (Apol-
lod. L9. S 7 i comp. FBLua.)
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
514 PROMETHEUS.
3. A nn of Aleginor, fi Bocatiin, fonghl in tli
Trojan wir. (Horn. IL liv. 475.)
4. A HB of Heradet and brother of Eefacphni
(Paiu. *iii. 42. 9 S ; comp. Echifkhon.)
5p Tbr TiUDfl PromHchiu, that ii, "* the chanpiotj,
nlu oceun u ■ 11111101111 of Hetacla it Thebei
(Paiu-iz. 11. S2\uidof HscmeaMTuuigima
22.3 2). [L.S.]
. PROMATHIDES {npciaastin). of Hendeia,
wrote a work enlitied 'H^ila^ai, which treated of
n7tha1agiaaiiihJKU(Athen. viLp.296.b.). Be-
■idei thii work, which ma>t h»e b«n in pootry,
Promathidei i1h wrots other work* in prsK.
Bmsng which waa oaa on the bialoty of hi* natiTe
towD. Athenaeiu qastei hit account of the cap of
>I«>tor (Athen. li. p. 489, b. ; SchuL ad Apott.
S/KuLi. ll26,iLSl£,B47,9I3. 931 iSteph.Byi.
K n riWol). Promathidei ii phi«d bv Pbhow a
littla beloR the (ime of Aogiului. (Vouint, lU
auL Onee. p. 493, ed. WeiurmatiD.)
PROMETHEUS (IIps;tT|«fl(f), ii tametirget
called a Titan, though in realilj he did not belong
to UiB Titana, bnC wu only a ud of the Titan
lapatua (whence he ii deiignitw! h; the pUronjmic
'larrurani. He*. Thtcg. 528 ; Apollon Rhod.
uL 1087), bj Cl^ene, (o that hs wa* a hrolher
of Atlai, ManoeliOB, and Epiraetfaeoi < He*. Tleo^.
507). Hii name itgnitie* " fonthoaght," a* that
of hi* brother Epimetheu* denote* "afterthought."
Othen call Piometheo* a *aa of Tbemii (Ae*chjl.
* ~' r of Uranu* and CljmDne, or of the
ontlina of ttn
nedon ai
a (Pott
LfcOiia.l2B3i EatOktii. ad Horn. f. 937). Sj
Pandora, Heiione, or Axjotheo, be it laid to have
bMD Iha &ther of Deucalion (Anch. Prom. £60 ;
Ti>l& ad £«. 1-263 ; SchoL ad JpoUom. Jthod. iL
1086), by Pyrrha or Cljmene he begot HeUen
(and according to ume alu Deucalion ; Schol. ad
JpoUrm. L e.; Schol. ad Fmd. OL ii. BH), and by
Celaeno be wa* the blher of Ljcai and Chinutvo*
(Tieti. ad. Lgc 132,219). while Herodolu* (ii.
45} call* hi* wife Alio. The following t* an oul-
line of the legend* related of bim by the ancienta.
Once in the reign of Zen*, when god* and niea
were diaputing with one another at Mecone (after,
ward* Sicynn, SchoL ad Paid. Ntm. ii. 123),
Prometheoi, with a view to deceive Zen* and rival
him in pnidence, cut up a bull and divided it inlo
two pan* ; he wrapped up the be*t part* and the
inteitinet in the ikin, and at the top be placed the
■tomach, which i* one of the wont part*, while the
&L Wben Zen* pointed out to him bow badly he
had made the diviiion, Prometheo* deiired him ta
chooH, hut Zent, in hit angec, and welng throngh
the itratagem of Prometbeui, choie the beep of
bonet coTered with the Bu. The father of the
god* avenged himielf by withholding fire from
mortal*, hut Plometbeiu *Io1e it in a hallow tube
f Anio, rip»t,i, AescbyL Pram. IIO). Zeoa now,
in order to pnniib men, oiuied Hephaeetu* to
monld a virgin. Pandora, of earth, whom Athena
■domed witb all the chonni calculated to en^ce
mortal* ; Promelheiu himielf wa* put in chain*,
■od futened to a pillar, where on eagle *ent hy
Zeui con*umed in the day^me hi* liver, which,
in every mcceeding night, wa* reaiorcd again.
Prometheu* waa thua eipoaed to perpetnal torture,
hut Heraclei killed the eagle and delivered the
•ufferer, with the content of Zeua, who thn* had
an opportunity of allowing biatoD to gain immortal
PROMETHEUS,
fiime (HeL Tieag. 5B1, Ac, Op. et Di$t, 47. Ac- :
Hygin. Pait. AUr. it. IS j ApoUod. ii. 6. gilX
Prometbeui had onioned hi) brother EpiiiiFtlirBs
apintt accepting any preient bam Zetta, bnl Ep-
metbeu*,di*regBidtng the advice, accepted Pandoc:,
who wai lent to hint by Zeu*, throngh the lar-dBi-
tioD of Herme*. Pandon then lifted the Ud af [be
Tewel in which the foreiishl of Pnmethena had
concealed all the evil* which might torment niartB;«
in life. Diieaie* and lufieringa of evoy klikd. new
imed forth, but dceeitibl hope alonr - ' ' >
bind (He*. Of-ttDia, 83, &c.\
Orrm. L 3. 2S. jic). Thi* i* an
legendabout Promethena, a* concaine
of Heiiod. Aeichylua, in hi* trilogy />
added varioua new featum to it, for, ao
him, Promelheut hinuelf ia an inunorta) gnd, the
friend of the human raoe, the giver of Ira, Uw
inventor of the aaebl aiti, an omniKicnt *•», so
heroic luSeter, who i* ovenoine by the auperior
power of Zeui, bat will not bend hi* ioflexibie
mind. Although he himielf belonged tothe Titanii,
be i* neverthelei* repreaented a* haviag aiai*t«d
Zeu* againil the Titana {Prom. 218), and be U
further laid to have opened the head of Z«u wbm
the latter gave birth to Athena (ApoUod, i. 3. 8 6>.
But when Zeu* *ucceeded to the kingdom ttf
heaven, and wanted to extirpate the whole mc rf
man, the place of which he propotedlogive to quite
"" imetheua prevented the
. id laved the human rau
from deatniction {Pnm. 22B, 233). He deprived
of their knowledge of the fulure, and gave
hope initead [248. die.). He farther taught
(he n*e of tire, made them acqoainted with
orchitectare, aatronomy, nulhematio, the art of
writing, the treatment of domeitic animal*, naviga-
tion, medicine, the art of prophecy, woiking in
metal, and all the other art* (252, 445, Ac, 480,
la.). But, aa in all tbeae thing* he had aeied csn-
tmiy to the will of Zena, the Utter ordered He-
phae*tu* to chain him to a rock in Scythia, whkh
in the pre*cnco of Ciatoa and Bia, two
of Zeu*. In Scythia ha wa* viiited by
the Oceanide* ; lo alio came to him, and he fiiiv-
lold ber the wanderings and nllering* which wen
Are for her, a> well a* berlinaltelief (703.
Ac). Herme* then likewiae appear*, and deajre*
■inovm a prophecy which wa* of gimt
importance to Zeni, fin Promethen* knew thu by
rone hii hther, and Zeu* wanted to have a
iccurala knowledge of thi* decne of bte.
But Ptomelhen* iteadhutty tefuaed to nvcal the
^-— » of 6Ue, whereopon Zeu«, by a thnnderboli,
Pnmelbeui, toge^er with the rock ta which
a* chained, into Tartam* (HomL Cbm. ii. 18,
35). Alter the Up*e of a long time, Prometbeui
returned to the apper wotid, to endtire a fruh
oune of anffering, for he wa* now fattened lo
uonnl Caucaau, and tormented by an eagle, which
rveiy day, or every third day, devonred hia liver,
vbich wa* reitored again in the night (Apolloik
Rhod. ii. 1247, &c iii. B53 ; Stish. iv. p. 6UB ;
Philotti. ViL ApoU. ii. 3 ; Hvgin. PotL Air. iL
15; AeachyL Prvm. 1015, Ae.). Thii Mate of
'^ring waa lo loii until aome other god, nf hit
accord, ahonld take hi* place, and deecend
TarUnii for him {Pram. 1025). "' '
1 Cheir
, who had I
ciin^ly
wonnded b; an arrotr of Hersclea, detired 10 go
PROKAX.
into Hade* ; tni Znu olltiwed Urn M rapplf tba
place of PnBwlhnii (Apollod. it 6. | 4 ; comp.
CiiKUtoic}. Aooididg to sthen, hovner, Zeni
hunadf dcliToefl PnrawtfaflOAt vbeD at Wngth the
Titao wu prsniled ajna to renal to Zeoa tha
dfcne of ble, lliat, if be (liould bMomg b; Tbctii
the &tbel of • WD, thU nm ■bsnld deprin bim of
the •DTcrtigntf. (Serr. oJ Tify. Ricp. tL 43 ;
ApoUad. uL 13. § £ ; Hygin. /bi. fi4 ; comp.
AcKhyL /Vim. 167, &c 37S.)
Thott *•■ alio an accoont, ititing tbat Flo-
at tiM T«T7 beginniDg of the haniaii lacv, or after
the Sood of Deualion, when Zeua it Mid to hare
ordered him and Alhnw ta make men eat of tba
nnd, and the winda to breathe liia into Ibem
(Apollod. i. 7. 1 1 : Ot. ma i. 81 ; Eljm. Mag.
>. r. UpoftqMi). Pnunetheni ii Bid to Ufa giran
IS meo BometbiDg of all tbe qnalitiea potwaaad bj
tbaotbarauiiDala (Hunt. Gini.i. 16. IS). The
kind tjf «mrtb avi of which PrometbeDi formed men
waa ehown in later timea near Panopeni iti Phocit
^aui. z. 4. g B), and it na at hia anggertioa that
Deualion, whoi tha flood mmachcd, built aihip,
■nd eaniad into it pcoririDDi, that ha and Prrrha
■ifht b* able to anpport tbamaelTea doring tba
nlamitr (Apdlad. L 7. 1 3). FmnKtbeoa, in the
bgend, often tf"* » ConBeelion with Atbena,
e. g., ho it Mid to bara bMn pimiifaed on Dioant
f— -— — 1^ t]ie criminal lore ba entaRaiiiad (br
ber (SidMd. oil ^p>U>a. RioiL ii. ]!») ; and be i(
faitbel taid, with her aaaiitance, to hare aicendad
nio beann, and than aecntl; ta haTS lighted hit
torch at the duriot of Halio*, in aider to bring
down tha fin ta man (Serr. ad Fay. Ethg. tL 48).
At Atheni Piomathau had a nnetnarf in tba
Academ7, &tim whence a torch-nce took place in
heooBI id him (Pasa. L 30. g 2 ; Sehol. ad Sofk.
(ki. ad. bbi Harpooat. ■. e. A<vin<). The
Biytlrat af Fmnetheiu la mm minuteLj diacaiaed
bj Welcher. in hia Ami^it Triiogie Prometieai,
Dantatadt, 1834 ; bjV>at\ia,MgUwlogUdalBpiL
G^aaUnUn, 1834 ; and with aapeciil lefgrenM to
tha Pmaetbaoa of Aaachyloa, bj Schoemann, Da
Amifbii Gtfimditr Pnm^ma. Oraifawald, lB4t,
aadt^Bhi^intbaaiaiB. AfwToLT. IX I, Ac,
which contain a icty MUid eiplanalion of the
mjthu, aa daTeloped b; Aeichjiu. [L, S.]
PRONAEA (II|»vla), a aurnama of Athena,
Oder which ihe had a eh^Md at Delphi, in front ot
the iBBipIs af ApMo. (Herod, i. »2 ; AeichjI.
Eaia. 31 ; Pana. ii. ID. g 2.) Prvum alaooccon
M a aamaiDe of Hermea {Pun.f.i!.) [L.S.]
PRONA'PIDES (IlpiimUiif, a nrioua roMting
ia Il^tmitin}. an Alheaian, ia aaid to hiTc bean
dieiiKberofHiimer. (Tietiea,CU:T.634.) He
ia enmBented among thoaa who need tbe Pidaagic
Imen, befon the inlroductioa of tha Phoenician,
and B ebaiacteriaad aa a grao*(bl compoaer of aong,
(Diod. ill 66.) Tatian (Oot ad Grate, e. 63)
(KBtjena, amone the earlf Qreck wiilen, one Proa-
BiBidea, an Athenian, whom Worth, in bii edition
at Taliaa, phuiblj eoDJactana to be PRmapidei.
■aiiaa, Proaapidea inTanled tba mode of writing
frm Mt to ri^t now ia bm, a* contradiatinipiiabed
bta lh« rwnfMr, tbe SawrpafqUr, and oibar
■MhodL (Bekker, Anicd. Onm. 7S6. 1 7 ; Fabric;
SiL C™». »oL I p. 217.) _ [ W. M. G.]
PROPEHTIUS. St6
He wat the lather of Ljcnrgna and Amphitha
(Apollod.!. 7. g 13). ARordingtoaomBtiadiiiona
tbe Nemean gamea were inttitaled in honour of
Pranai. (Aelian, V.H. ii. fi ; comp. Pani. iil.
18.9 7.) [L.8.]
PRONOE (UpsnJn), the nama of three mjthical
pemonagea, ono a Nereid (Hea. Timg. 261), iiie
eecond a daughter of Phocbaa, and mother of
Piemen and Calydon, bj Aetolui (Apollod. L 7. g
7). and tha thiid a Naiad. (Conen, Z) [L. S.J
PRO^OMUS lOfiw^t), of Thebra, the ion of
Oeniadaa, waa one of the meat diitingniahed anlatie
mnaiciana of Greece at the time of tha Pelopon-
neaiao War i^^. IkxH. 312, Bninck, AwU. *oL
iiL p. 194). Ua wat the matnietor of Aldbiadaa
in flnte-piajing. (Ath. it. p. 184. d.) He in-
Tented a new lort of flnle, the compata of which
waa inch, that melodiia could be played vpon it in
■11 the threa modet of nunc, tha Donan, the Phry-
gian, and the Ljnlian, for each of which, before
thit inienlion, a aepaiala flnle bad been neceHBtr.
(Paua. ii. 13. g 4. •- 5, 6 ( Ath. lir. p. 631. a.)
One Terj celebrated compoailiDn of hia waa a Dalian
pnaodia (that ia, a prelude to be played a* the
■acred embaaay to Deloa i^proacbed the temple),
which he made for the people of Chalot in EuboN
(Paua. L c). Hia melodiea were bronght fbrwatd,
in competition with thoaa of ijaaulaa, tba AigiTa,
in tha mnaical eontattt which Burned ■ part of the
featiTitiea ealebialcd at tba ibondation of Heaaene
by Epaminondaa (Paoi. ir. 97. g 4. L 7). Another
Hoof of the high ealeca in whkh he waa held by
nil fellew-dtiiena waa aSbrded by their aiectian
oC hi) itatue near that of Epaminondaa, in the
temple of Apollo Spodina, at Thebei (Pana. ii. 12.
g 4. a. £. 6). Ha ia mentioned once by Arit-
topbanea (Sa^ 102, comp. Sehol. and Snid. ). e;};
bnt only to bang a jeal on^iia long beard. (Fabric
SiU. Craac. idL ii. p. 1 SG ; Ulrici, Gwt. d. HtUtm,
DicUk. TOL iL p. 76 ; Bode. Gad. d. Htlbt. Didlt.
•oL iL pt. i. pp. 43, D. S, 207. 314, pt. ii. pp. 192,
336.351.) [P. 8.]
PROMOUS (HpJmef). 1. A ion of Pbegent,
and brother of Agenor in Faopbia, ilaw Alcmaeon.
(Apollod. iiL 7. S 8 ; comp. AoaNon and Alt-
■t^BlN ; SchoL ad Than. i. S.)
2. A Tiojau who wat alain t>y Palmdna. [H«n,
IL xn. 389.) [L, S.]
PRONUBA, a anmama of Jnno among the
Roman*, deacribing her at the deity nnaidtng orer
marriage. (Virg. Atm. JT. 166, iiL 319) Ot.
Heraid. ■n. ii.) [L.S.]
PROPE'RTIUS, SEX.AURE'LIUS. (Tbe
agnomen, Nauti, fonnd in loma Cb^iett and early
editinna, aeema to hare been derired bom a eomjpt
nading of iL 34. 38.) The maleriala for a life of
Pispertioa are meagn and nnntiafactory, coniiat-
ing ahnoat entirely of the inferenua which may be
drawn from hinta acattered ui hia writing). We
know neither the pnciaa place nor date of hia
birth. He telle na that be waa a natire of Um-
bria, when it beiden on Etniia, but nowhere
mentiona tbe exact apoL Conjectun haa aaiigned
it, among other lownt, to Meiania, Ameria, Hia-
pellum, and Aaitiiun ; of whkh one of the two
iaat aeona entitled to tha prefennce. The dale of
hia birth bai been Tarioualy placed between Iba
yeen of Roma 697 and 708 (b.c £7 to 46).
I^cbmann. however, waa the firtt vho placed it aa
lawa>&c.48 or 47 ; and tha laletldate (a, c.
46) it that of Hvt^Mig, tha latent GmMa
516 PROPERTIUS.
tditar. Ths btWi*) cranputatisii prooeedi en tbi;
■tmincd iDrMenca, which wo bare not ipocs to
thai one of hi> nnilu ia to pUco ths tealh degy
of ths wcond book, in which Pnpeitiu* t*lk(
■bout hii alrtma atlat (t. 6) in a. c 2% when,
■eeording to Hertabetg, he was one-and-twentj 1
For KTeisl nsHU, too long to be hen ndilBeed,
it nii){hl be ihown that tka year ueigned by
Mr. Clinton, muaeljr, B.C. 51, u a much man
probablD one, and ogreci better with (ho relatiTe
Bftei or Propertiui and Oiid. We know that tka
iatier wu bom in B. c. 43, ao that be wonld ban
been eighl ;«*" yonngar than PnpeTtius: a dif-
Jcnuos which would entitle him to call Pntpertioa
bii pndecewor, whilit at the BnM tnna it woold
not pnienl tlw two poeM firaiB being •odoto
(O*. TrM. it. iO. 46).
Propertioi wae not deecmded from a bmily ot
any diitinction (ii. 21. 37), nor can the infeKnoe
that it wsi eqneitiiui be nutajned fnm the men-
tion of the aam Mia (iv. 1. 131), which wu the
conmoa onumentof all childna who nn ingam.
( Cic in Verr. ii. 1, SB, with the nota of Amnini;
Mocnb. i. 6.) The paternal eitate, howenr.
Menu to ban been uffidentlj uojde (Nam tu
TEFunnt cum anU nin>twiei, ir. 1. 129) ; but
of ihli he wai deprived by an osrorian diriuDn,
pfobalily that in B. c 36, after tbe Sicilian war,
and that thrown ia to comparatire porerty (in tennei
togeriB Ipie Larei. lb. 126). At ths time of
thii miiCortiine be bad not yet latmiMd the Uiga
mrSit, and wa* thenfora nudtr (ixteen yean of
age. He had alnady iMt hi* &ther, who, it bai
been conjeeturtd, wu one of the rictimi Hisificed
after ibe taking <rf Penuia ; but thii notion doei
not rest on any aatiB&ctory grounda, Tbe elegy
OD which it i* rounded (1. 21) refen to a kiniman
muneJ OoJiua. We ha™ no account of Pn>-
pertiui'i education ; but from the elegy befbn
quoted (ii. 1) it would tuaa that ha was deitined
to be an adrocatf, but abandoned the pnlewian
for that of poetry. That he waa carefully jn-
■tnicted appaon from Iha learning diqilayed ui
bi> writings, and which waa probably acqaiied
ha.ving pmented bim from linithing h» edneation
at Aiheni. ai wa> then commonly dona by the
wsatthiec Romans. At all srenta it ia plain from
ths liilh elsgy of the jirat book, written after bia
connection with Cynthia bad begun, that be hwl
not then Tiaiied Oreece. In tbe twenty-fint elagy
of tbe third book ha meditatea a journey thither,
ibobly at the time when he had quurelled with
E
Ths hiatoty af Pmpertioa'a lib. ao &r as it ii
known la ua, it ths history of hi* amooia, nor can
il be said haw much of these ii fiction. He wot,
what baa been called in modem times ** a tomb of
wit nnd pleasure about town ;" nor in tbe few
porticulan of hit life which he communicatei in
tbe lirtt elegy of tha fourth book, does he drop the
al^hteat hint of his erer having been enga^ted in
any aeriona or uieful employment. He b^an to
write poetry at a reiy eariy age, and the merit of
his prodnctions soon attracted the attention and pfr
tronnge of Haecenaa. This waa most probably
shortly Kft«r the hnal diicoinfilnre and death of
/tavaij in B. c a<^ when, aqcording to tha com-
PROPERTIUS.
pntatiDit adopted in thia notioe,
abont one-and'twenty. This infereacB is ojsvn
from the opening elegy of the aeCDOd baoik ( ▼. 17.
At), fsota nkiiUi il apimn that Mamnaa lud
requsated him la deacribe the military adrier^
menu of OcBnanoi. At that important epoch i*
formed part uC that minister's poli^ to engagv tb*
most celebrated wit* of Rome in tingiDg Ca ■ aar^
inaiwt ; his object bemg ta inreat hia iiwtiT'«
•uccettet with all those cbomu of popiilaiiCy
which would necesaaiily pnre so oonducin cv
tha gnat object which lay DeaMM ta hia heu^
— the eataUishBent of Caeaar** abaolnte emfom.
This ia aln aTident from the w«fcs of Horwv.
That poet waa a npoblian ; yet, after the
batlb of Actium, Maecmaa succeeded in ib-
dndng him t« magni^ Ctua, with wfaeoi libece
waa Bsbady left to eooteat tha world. TImsb cm-
sideiationa, by the way, lead ua alaa to tha roarlu
of eight yean, u Mated Ann, in tbe agaa of Oiid
and PropotiBi. Tbe UUar »et wa* alieady
known to bona when it anited tlu palilical new^
troniaa hioL Otid, no Ibe esotBry, was tba •
mare boy ) and lua npntatiea would ba*e been
JBSt boiMiag kfth, when tha fcilh&l mamtut al
Augmtiu wa diwiMiad by bia signtefid laaater.
An earlier, and perbapa dhxb diaintararied, pMnui
of PlDpertiaa waa TuHss, the nephew, pnitmUy, <^
L. VokUina Tullua, the f^UowMnnaa! t£ OOm-
Tianot, itt ■.□. 33. ToUna, hoireter, ae^ai to
hare been macb of the lame age ai PnpeMius, aa
may be inferred fnaa the condutiDD of iii. 23 i
and they may, therefue, be in lame degree lo^ed
open ■• loJafaa.
Il was pnbably in b. c 33 or 31, that Propep-
tiiu first becuae aeqaaisted with his Cynthia. Ha
had pnfioiuly bod an anoar with a certain Ly-
einjia, and to which we most aaatgn tbe apaca of a
year or two. This eonneeticn, howerer, mu a
merely aensuol one, and was not, therefore, of a
natuia to draw out hia poetical powers In Cyn-
thia, tbougb by no meana ^ obdm *
fannd inuMuent enoogb, a* wdl a
gesim sir bia ■use.
Tbe biographem of Propartina a^ka him a aaccesa-
fnl lorer at opee. They Beither allow time for
eaoctihip, nor anga any of hi* elagiea to that pe-
riod. It is plain, howerer, from uveial paataon,
that his Bait matt baTS been for a length of tma
an nnaucceitrul one (lea etpectolly iL 14. 16 \ and
serenl of bit [uacat wen probsbty writtea daring
ita prognis ; as the lint i^ tha first book (whi^
Lachmann refen to ^o time of his quarrel with
his miatress), the tHh of the fourth be^ mid
olhen. CynthiawasanatiTeofTibni'tiT. 7.U),
and her real name was Hostia. (Appoleius,
Afolng. ; Schol. ia Jnea. Ti. 7.) At I^pertiui
(iii. SO. a) allndas to her dodm mmt, it is pto-
bable that she was a grand-danghter of Hoatraa,
who wrote a poem on the Hiatric war. [Hoanu&J
She teema to haTS niheiited a cooaidenble pectiia
of the feaily talent, and waa henelf a poetess, be-
tidet being skilled in matic, dancing, and ucedle-
work (L 2. 27. i. 3. 11, ii. 1. 9, ii. 3. 17, Ac). Fnn
these accompliihtnentt Paldamos, in tha Sp. iM.
to his edition of Prt^t^rtiaia^ inferred that she waa
a voraan of rank ; and nma have eren abscrdly
datiired her genealogy font Uoawt Hottiliuh fiol
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PROPBBTIUS.
tk trath iMu to bs tbat ibo belangcd, m Habf
berg thinki, ts that higbw dH* of eonitsmi^ M
imtber kmt wuDeti, (lien (uffidaullf nnmsno* U
Rohm. Wa cumM tMODeOa tha vbalt Moot o(
the pa«BU witb WI7 othei lappotitun. Thni it
Rppcara tbU Pnipertiiu >uR«ded a Istu vha bad
ffDtiv to A&ica for Ifao pnipoH of gain (iiL 20),
ptrb^n after haTing beea well Itripped bj Cjn-
ihia. PnpertiiH ii ill tura dupUcvd bj a ttupid
praetor, Rturning from lUyricnm with a well-Slled
pane, and vlioa iha poet aiiiriMa hia miatien le
■•katbeDKWtaf(ii. 16). We an led to Ifa* wne
nodiuiaD bj the fiftb t]xgj of the looith book,
brfsn allDdad to, a* writlen daring kii onutibip,
■htch ia addiMMd to Aaathi*, a faux, or pto-
oima, wko had dona all (he eonld to ^nciala
PnpeitiM and hia poemi with Cynthia, ou aocaant
of h» want of wtalth. Nor <an we draw anj othar
isCovnoa from tfaa leveiith elegy of the Hcond
bac^, whicb eipcaaaea tha alum bit bf the loven
leU they Aoold ba Mfaimtad b; tha Ltr Jmiia dt
mmrilaiijit anlimtin, and the Joj of Cynthia at iU
Bst hanng baen paawd. What iboild ban pra-
oHirteiaii wen fbrbiddea by that Uw to marry an
wjwaai. Thara wa* no othti ditqnaliloitlan,
ticcpt that iiiiirtairi wen Dot pennitted to many
a Daa of aanatorial dignityp The objeclioii raised
aiigbt, indaad, be aolred If it nold be ihown
that Cynthia waa a mairied woman. But though
Brnkhonna {ad iL 6. 1) hu adoptod that opinion,
ha ■ by DO Bcaoa borne od( in il by the pawi^ea
he addocea in ita mppoit. That ihe had a hue-
hand il Bowhen mentioned by Proputiiu, which
coald hardly have been the cue bad «iGh been the
' ' The Teiy elegy to which Broukhoiiai't note
....... i_ — faring Cyntbia to Laii, and
MDraiM uncan coitrleBni, pniei the
Nor on the opinion of that eridc be
d by the word in^idi la the twentj-iiith
the lame piecat That term by no meani
tmiiitio (ii. 11. 18), aa that
n Propertioi and hii miitiw, did not take
litheot inae pnnon* itipnlalioat, and eien
, whkJi tha poei hai deieribed in the
twiDtutn eli^ of the third book (t, IS, Ac),aiid
which bo doaa not beutala to all laera marila.
Tha pxcciaa data and duration of thii connection
ODDflt ha accurately determined. Propertina'i fint
■net EM with hia miitiaae mutt hare been after
tin battle of Aetinm, from il 1& 37 and H ; and
■booU probably be placed in B.C 30. The wranth
^tfj fl( the foorth book leeml to ihow that lb*
leren wen Kpacaled only by the death of
Cynthia. Sea a^woaUy the fiflb and uxth
That Pmpertina maiiied, pnhablj after Cyn-
dm't death, and left It^timale iaioe, may be
iolttnd from tha yonnger Pliny twice Bwntiouing
Pauicnat Panlua, a ^ItmtHmt egta AenHinu, aa
deaended from him. (^. ii. 1&, and ii. 32.)
Thii naat ban been through the female line. The
jear of Pnipertiua'a death it altogether unknown.
Mwos flMad it in S.C. 16 ( Ki/. Ond.xux. 73SX
PR0PEBTIU8. 54T
and ba hu bean fbllowad by Bank and ether cri-
tici. Mnann'a naaona fi>r Giing on that yeai ate
that none of hia elegiea can be aaaigned lo a latet
date than b. c 16 ) and that Oiid twice m*Dtioni
him in hia jin .doHfana (iiL 333 and £36) in a
way that ahows him to hara been dead. The fint
of Iheae pnrea nothing. It doea not loUow that
Propartina eeaaed to lin becanaa ha eoaied to
wrila ; or that be caaaed to write becauae nothing
later haa been preierred. The ialter aaaertion,
loo, ia not iaditpulable. Then an no meana of
fii^ the dalaa of teveial of hit piecea ; and £t
It. 6, whiehalladettaCaiDaaiKl Ludua, the grand-
•ona of Angootna (1. 82), waa pnbalily written
coniidacably arictB.clS. (Clinton, ^. /f. h. c 26.)
With regMd to MaaMn*a lecond reooon, tbo
paiiagea in the An Am. by no meana ahow
that Ptopertius waa deed ; and eren if they did, it
would be a itrange method of praring a man de.
Bon*! own date loi tha puUication of thai poem 1
Propertiui raided on the Eaquilina, near the
gardeni of Moicenai. He aeema to haia culti-
vated the friendihip of hia brothel poeta, aa Pon-
ticna. Bami, OTid, and olhen. He mentiona
Virgil (ti. 34. 63) in a waj; that ahowi ha had
heud parta of tha Aaneid privately recited. Bat
thoDgh he belonged to tha circle of Moeceuai, he
nerer once mrattona Horace. He ia equally nlent
about Tiballm. Hii not mentioning Orid ia beat
explained by tha diSerence in their ages ; for Orid
oUodea more than once to Piopertiui, ami with
erident afiection.
In 1723, a atone, bearing a head and two in-
Conuniua, waa pnieuded to be diocorered al Spello,
the ancient Hupellimi, in the palace of Thereaa
Orilli, Prinoeaa Pompbila. Though the genuine-
neaa of thia menument waa maintained by Mont-
&ucon and other antiquariano, aa well aa by aereral
emioent ctitia, later KaearcJies haxe ihown Ihe
inecriptioD of Frgpertina'a name to be a forgery.
Tha aarae itone, diacoiered in the aame place, waa
BTioua century, bst
10 Cominiu^ (See
, Uartiberg, QkkA
Pttfitn. ToL L p. 4.)
Aa an elegiac pDet,a high rank moatbo awarded
to Propertiua, and among the ancienta it waa a
moot point whether the preference ahauld be giren
to him or to TibuUua. (Quint, i. I. g S3.) Hia
ganina, however, did not fit him for the aublimer
fli^ta of poalty, and ha bad the good lenee to re-
frain fiom atlemptiu tbem. (iii. 3. 16, Ac)
Thou^ he eicela Ond in wanMb ti paadon, he
never indalgea in the graiineae which diifigurea
amaa of the latter'a compaiiliona. It muat, how-
ever, be oonfeaaad that, to tha modem reader, tha
degtaa of Propartiaa ate not nearly lo attiactiva
aa ihooe of TibnUni. Thia aiMaa partly fnn their
obecDiily, bat in agirat meaaore alio from a cer-
tain want of natnn in them, Moretua, in an ad-
finally adjudicate tha reapecliTo ehum* of tha
two poeti, haa very happily eipmeed the diffe-
rence between them in the following termi: —
"Illmn (TihuUom) jndicea aimplieiua acripaiHa
quae cogitant : hunc (Pnpertinm) diltgentiua en.
gitaaw qnid urihareL In illo plua naturae, in hoc
plnaonaBaiqueiudiutriu poipeiaa.". Tha bait
.-JiK 2 ,
DcillizedoyClOO^^IC
S4S PROPSaTIUS.
of Propcrtiu wbi too pedantic (m imitatfon of lb*
OrHki. HIi whole mnbition wu to becmiw Ihii
Romiin Callimubul (i>. I. 63), irhoni, u veU u
Philetu tuid othsr at tho Onek elsgisc pott*, he
Diade hi< modaL Ha abooadi vith obKOro Onek
mythi. u veil u Qnek formi of axprsHion, tad
TibullDi
lOiid »1dio,
irord cc
nMj.
iambic loot ; Praperliiu, eipeci≪ in hii linl
book, fnqneotlj eodi with a word of ihne, four,
or eren tire lyllable*. P. Bunnana, and after
hint Paldamui, hare pretended to ducoTer that
periiiuV metiTe for adapting it ma; more probabl;
L ...... .1 .. L!| (jo^ „j[ [g ^j lerrile, inii-
loflh
. inch that
The obKurilj of Pmpeitina,
Jm. SodiKer (Cmtij/atioaa in Proptrtiim, p. 169,
Steph. 1S77) did not heiitaU to h; that the h-
cand book irat almoit wboll; nnintelligibla, ii not
owing nielj to hia recondite learning:, uid to the
atudted breTiif and preciuon of bit itjle, but aim
to the Ytiy comipt ttats in which bit text tiai
come down to ni. Alexander ab Alexandre
{Geiaal. Dkr. ii. 1) relatei, on the autborit; of
Pontaniu, that the Codex ATdietypat wai found
under ume CBika in a wine cellar, in a (er; imper^
feci and illegible condition, when Pontanna, who
w« bom in U26, wai a mere youth. Thii *torj
wu adopted by Joe. Scnliger [IIM. p. 168), who,
auumingu well theleckleuneu and negligence of
the first tranKriber, mtrodnced many alteration*
and tninipoiitiont. which were adopted by nibis-
quonl criiin to the age of Braukhiu and Bur-
mann. Van Sanlen, in the preface to hit ediUoo,
publUbed al Amiterdam, in 17R0, wai the fint to
quMtion the truth of the itory related by Alex-
ander (p. a. &c), chiefly on the ground* that there
ii extant a MS. at Propertioi, with an iiucriptioa
by Pucciua, dated in IS02. in which he mention!
haring collated it with a codei which had belonged
to B. Valla, and which he ttylet a-aiguMmM, ; an
epithet he could not hare applied to any copy of
the MS. alluded to by Alexander. That thi* co-
dei of Valla*! wa> not that found in the wine cellar
1 byar
!. Tibullna,
nof A
Propertiua, date
rly part of the !iiteenth cenuiry, in whic
iguiahei them. It may be DbieiTed Ibi
oning allsw! that there vol iKh a A"
mentioned by Alexander, who, howe'
MS.
Bni
thongh Van Sanlen'i argaoKUt! do not i
eonduilTB, they haie IweQ adopted by
dem critic! ; and han been rimhtr itnngthaned
by the obHrratioa that Petnrch, who Bonriahed
more than a century before PDntanna,quoteaa paa-
lage from Piopeniui (ii. St. 65) jnit ai it i> now
read, in hia itctitioal letten (the 2d to Cicero) ;
and that one at leaat of the MSS. now extant (the
Quelferbytanu! or Na^litan) ia rnidoubtedlj a!
old aa the thirteenth century. WhuaTor may be
the merit! of thi! qnenion, it cannot be doubted
that the MS. from which our copiei are deriied
waa *ery corrupt ; a fact which the CaUoweri of
Van Santen do not pretend to deny.
The EJiHa Primrpi of Propertiul waa printed
ID 1173, fol. ) it ii uncertain at what place. Then
ii another edition of the lame dale in mall ilo.
The text wu early Uloatnted ind amended by the
can of Benaldna, Joi. Scaliger, HoiMna, Paiairm^
and other critica. The work! of PiopeitiBa have
been often printed with Iboae of Catultoi and Tibat
W Thefolkiwingaretbebeit HparMa ediliaiu: —
By Braukhoiiu, Anuterdam, 1702, am. fto. By
Vulpina, Padoa, 1755, 2 vola. *eo. By BarthiDi^
Leipaig, 177B, 8to. By Bnrmannoi, Utredt, 17SQ,
its. Thii edition appeared after Bnnnann'i dcKth,
edited by Santenini. By KuinoeU Ijeipxig, 1804,
2 Toll. Sto. By LKhnuum, Lcipiig, 1816, Sn.
Thii edition i! chiefly criticai Uany coojectam
are introduced into the text, and the eecond book
ia divided into two, at the tenth el^y, dd inanlfi-
cient gionndi. By Paldamu*, Halle, 1827, Own.
By LeMaira, Paiit, )G3'J, 8io,fBnaing ptutof tha
BibtieOBia LaHma. By Hertibug, Halle, 1 SU — 5,
4 thin Tola. 8to. The commentaiy ii ample, bat
prolix, and often bncifnl and inconcluiJTe.
Pniparliii! ha! ban tiaa^led into Fiuck by
Sl Amand, Boiub«i et Pari*, 1819, with the
Latin text ; iuloGemMiiby Hertilierg.StnUgardC,
18S8 (Metiler-* Collection) ; into Icaliaa lem
rima by Baoello, Verona, 1742. Tbero ie no
complete Bn^ih tnoalation, but theie ia a comet,
thongh rugged, ¥er!ion of the fint Unk, aecoiap^
nied with the Latin text, anonynioa*, IjandoB
1781. [T. D.]
PROPE'RTIUS C&LER, a nwn of praetorian
rank in the reign of Tiberini, begged to bo allaired
to retign hia Hnatorial lank on accennt of hia
purerty, but recelTcd from the empetor inatead K
"liUion of •! " ' 1.7- j^—.- —
(Tac
L7S.)
PBOPINQUUa. POHPEmS, the pi
of the prorinca of Belgica, at the death of Nero.
a. D. 63, wai ilain in the followiog year, when tba
troop) prodainiBd VitelUiK anpetoi (Tac HitU L
12,58).
PBOBSA. [Powvaira.]
, PROSE'BPINA. [PauarHom.]
PROSPER, inmamed AgnUBBH or AgtilimiimM,
from thi country of hi* birth, Souiiahed daring the
fint half of the fifth csutory. Regarding hi*
bmily and education no reeerdi hare been pre*
•arredi but in early life he laltledin ProTatice, and
Hilariut, who, to aroid confuti
The Iwi
* uually dii-
the octhodoiy of SoDthem Gent, an „ ,
a corretpondenre with the hiahop of Hippo, they
receired in reply the two tiacta (till extant ander
the title! Dt Prmuialatatiomi Samctanim, ai>d D*
Dimo PertmnmHat. finding that, lutwith-
atanding tfaeie eiartiona, their antagooiita were
Btill actire and lucceatfnt, they next aitdertook ■
joontay to Rome, where ^ey mbmitted tba wbnle
controreny to Pope Coeteeliou, and iadueed hin
by their repreieotationi to publish, in a, d.
in which he denouncea the harety of Ckaaianui,
and warn! all the digaitarita of the church to pro-
hibit their pTBibyton fann e " " ' '
.nthority, Proaper returned home, and, from the
nnmerona contioruiial tiBcta eompoaed by him
about thii period, appean to ham proaeeuted bii
labour* with unflagging anthouaaoL Soon after,
howanr, h« duaffitaa fcwn hitfory, and w* know
-.zesDv Google
PROSPER.
mtbisg eertun witli rtgtid eith«i to bi> niliteqiimt
ana sr to ths data of hit death. In the chnnkle
of Ada (fl. X. D. aJO) Ib a tpukcn -( u the No-
terms of Pope Leo. and in loni* MSS. ii itflrd
beli<i
CO), bn
. . . (Le.Ri«i.
•Rloiulnl faiitDtialK tgna ii
PriMptr of Aquilune had na clain
Tkawttlu luullrucribrd to
be djndtd into three rliiif i ; -
IL HiMoik^ III. Poetiol.
I. THULoauMi. — 1. ^uto/c
^•lUiqiiaiPilagiamuHatntHtntOaiiia. Written
betima a-d. 427—429. and eonndend of
portaiu* in affiinliiig mMendi for tho hiitorj of
EnslpeUgknisii. 2. ^iilela ad Itt^mm dt
OmiiartlAen ArhUrh. WrilloD irhile Aagnitia
ni uUl kli<c, and thenfera set Uur than the
Kiddle af tba jeu X D. 430. 3. Pro Ai^*tlmo
RapauKua ad Cbpihito ObfaUauni OaUonm
ealmiamlimwi, Wiitunabont A. D. 431. 4. Pro
Atgalim Doetrima Rt^auioaa ad Otpitmla Ob-
JK^BK FitatitiamaTwm. Writlan. [cobabljr. isoD
ift« the pneedii^. &. Pro Aaguitmo Bttfimtiama
oJ £feer^ito ^BOi d# Oemeiu Cnitat* atait miMaa,
BiWiigiDg to tha HDi* epoch u the two pieceding.
1 At araUa Dei at lAcrn AriiUrio Liber. In
Rplf to tbt doctrine* of Cuiiiniu mptcttng Free-
will, u bid down in the Ihirteenth of hii OiUa-
. [C.
I], whence the piec
aCoUato-
faqracIlT entilled De Ora6a Dei adt
™. Written nboat i. o. 432. 7.
C. npi ^ CL. ErpotiUa, aaaigned hf tha Bene-
dicUHeditoit tol. u. 433, bntpl««l bySchoene-
Bum ud olhan befon l. D. 424. B. Setdentia-
nn a Operilae S. Angmlnii Mibalnrmm Liber
•« Cominled about A. D. 4£). Th« whola oF
Hh abore viU be fonnd in the Benedictine edition
of ibe »orfca of Angnalin t tha epiitia ia numbered
(BCiT., ud i> plaod immediatalj befbn aootber
ipea ihn nma Hbject b; Hilarioe ; the tcmaining
tneu art ill ineladed in the Appendix to toI. x.
The aolhalicit; of the feUowing ii Ttiy danbt'
hi:— I. Gmfiaio. Sometimei aacribed lopnnper
Aqabaieni. niHtiaMa to Pnaper Tin. Il wai
fan poUidwd fnm a Vatiou MS. by Sitmond
(!<iL Pw. 1819). in a Tolnne containing alio tba
Opueol* ol Eagenin^ Uihop of Toledo, legttlier
vith Bnie poema by Draconltoi and othan. See
>Iui1m eolltetad wnki of Sirmond, Paria, 169G,
'<'■ iLp.91S. 2. De Faatiom OaitiiH* Libri
in. AKribed in lome MSS. to Ambniae. Gnat
■Uienity of ajHDioD eiiit* with ngsid to the real
Mtbor. Enmui would auign it to Eutheriiu,
Wop of Ljona, Voanna to Hilariaa Protperi,
Ownd to Leo the Onst. The whole qncation ii
f^j dinaard bj Antelmina, in an «aay, of whid
Ue tiila it ginn at the and of thi* article, and by
tM Inthai BaDerini in their edition of tha workt
H Leo, ToL iL p. 662 [Lao]. Thoao who awiga
" >" Pn^et aappoa* it to hare been writtan about
A 11.140, wbile the Bailerioi bring it down ai
» a. 496. 3. Ad Sacram FirpwM i>«ai«ria-
« BfiMila i. De llmmililaU CkriiHaaa TVoftafu,
"RMed to hate been written about A. D. 440.
|> upheld among the letten of ADibroM(lxiUT.)
10 lot tiijia ediiioui of that biher, claimed for
rmper hy Setellni and Astehnioa, chiefly on
■"irant »f a real or bncied rtKmblance in atyla,
■« pirn by Quemal to Leo the Onat See Ihf
™Wa of Iha w«ka of Leo by the Baltei^"; ."1
PROSPER. 349
Eplteoponai Attdontata de (Iratia Dii tl LBxro
Volxmtatit Arbitru. "
piled about
D. 431. II w
■honid ta
by Dionyiiui Eiiguui
Epiallo of CoeleitinUB addreiaed to the bithopi of
ObdI. See the obterrationo of the Ballerini in the
edition of Leo. toI. ii. p. 719.
The iiillowing, although bearing the name of
Proaper, are certainly tpuriona : — 1. De Vita Cdo-
tee^iiativa Libri tree. Compoied, iu all probability,
ai Siimond hai pointed ont, by Julianat Pomeriua,
a Oanlith pieabytet. who flonriihrd at the clon of
the fifth centnry. (Oennad. de t'iruIlL SB ; Iii-
dor. de Serift. Keelee. 12.) 2. Di pTomieaimibtM
et Praedidiomibai Dei. Refeired to by CaatlDdapia
ai the produMion of Pniper, bat appaiently (ho
work of iome African dinne.
II. HiBTOUCAL. — Two, perhapa we al
three, chionidei an extant btancg the
Ptoiper. it will be conTentent to deacribe tliem
tepenitely aceoniing to the titleaby which they are
uioally diaeriminated.
1 . (^mmtam Cbanbr*. eiteadiog from A. D.
379, the data at which tha chronicle of Jerome
end*, down to A. o. iSS, the ennta being ar-
ninged according to the yeaia of the Roman
conanliL Wa find ihort noticea with regnrd to
tha Roman empenra, the Romait bithopi, and po-
litical occurrencea in general, but the tiaublea of
theCbnicb are tipedally dwelt upon, and nboieall
the Pelagian bcmy- In the earlier edttiona thia
chronicle ended wid the year A, D. 444, but ap-
peared in ita comjdal* lonn in the Hielariae Prrm-
oar*m Seriptorm Ooatlami of Andrew Du Chcine,
fol. Par. 16S6— 164S. RiialeriuEeia from internal
eTidence, Ihat it waa originally brought down by
Pnaper to a. D. 433, and that inbw^uently two
addition! were made to it, either by himeclf or by
oome other hand, tha one reaching to a. t>. 444,
the other to a. d. 485. Wa onght to obaeria alao
that, aa might In aipected in a work of thia
nature, we find it in tome MSS. continued atiU
fntther, while in othera it ia preaentad in a com-
pieaied and mutilated form.
2. Otromam frnpariafe, called atao Ctronaia
pmamaaan, beanae fint made known by Peter
Pithou, in IfiSe. It i> comprehended within
preciaely the aaon limit* aa the preceding (a.i>.
379 — I5fi), but tha compntatioiu proceed accord-
ing to tha yean of the Roman emperers, and not
according to the connUa. While it Dgreet with
the Chronicon Conulare in ii> general plan, it
dii&ra &om it in many particulark etpeciallv in
Iha Tory brief alluoiool ta Iha Pelagian cniitro-
Teray.and in the alight, ahnoatdlimpeclful noticea
of Auguatine. It ii, moreoTer, mnch teaa accu-
rate ID ita chronology, and ia altogether to be
regarded aa inferior iu authority.
The aingular cmucidence with regard to the
period embraced by theaa two chronielea, a coin-
cidence which, howerer, in aome degree diaappeara
if wo adopt tha bypolheaii of RBaler, would lead
BB to belicTo that they proceeded (ram the aame
■onrce ; but, on the other hand, the diSennce of
, ot harmony in deuilt.
rould le
while the greater number of crilica agree in re-
garding Proaper Aquilanicn* aa the framer of (he
fint, not a few are inclined to make am the ae-
eond to Proaper Tiro, who, it ia imagined, Ronriifaed
in the uxth cantiU7. It mwl be mnembered, al
tSO PROSPER.
tba laina time, that the (liMancii of tliu neond
Pnnper u ■ psrunage diitinct &am ths utagMliit
of tbe Sflmipalagiflna, hai Dever been clflArij d^
nrding him mmt ba lecaiTed witlk oatiDn and
dittnut.
3, Uhbe, in bl> Nhva BiUhtiMa MSS. Lin-
rm, hi Parii, 16S7, publUbed the Chnniean Con-
aalaKf witb another cbronicte pnfixed, anujuoKing
with Adun, and mching down to the point wfaerg
the Coninlan begizii. Tlita rat pronowieed bj
Liibbe to be the completa work tt it iaaned Eram
the handi a( Proaper, (W poctieii pnrkiul* known
hating been, span Ihia uppotitiaiii detHMd from
the reit, for the lake of bainj tacked aa a lappli^
mrnt lo ibe chnnicle of Jerome. Tha fbim and
Mfle, howenr, of the earlier lectiaii an ao «m-
ploteijr diftrent &oa A» nfuioder, thM the opi-
nion of I^bbe hai Amnd little Snnra with oitica.
For fall iDfoimHtion viUi re^rd lo theie chro-
tiiciea, and the varvnia opinioni vhich hare been
broached aa to their origin, we m>; nier lo Ron-
olli, VttaiL LaL Serift. Omaieonm, iia. Pala*.
17a7; Railer.CStnMiM Mnte'.dn^Tabing. 1798;
Omeiritii, TlWunar. Attig. Abil tdL li.
III. pDKrtCAL. Amoiw the wnki of the
Cbriilian poeU which fbna Uia MHi niltime of the
"CoUectio KMangnna" (4M. Piunr. 1766), the
following an Kitribnied to Proipor Aqntuneiu,
bat «■ nnit premiM that thaf him been
collected tiwn man; dilannt lonnat, that they
mnqueatiomUy an not all from the Mma pen, and
that it n nrj difflcnit to dedda wfaeder wo an
to r^«rd Ptaeper Aqaftaokoe and Pnnar TSm,
the klter nuna being sfefixed to teraal of theee
piecei in the MSS., aa the ame at aa diatinct io-
dJTidnala.
l.EtKmiaitiiiS.AmffmMii^iiprvmmBlKmLatr
■rnu, a Biriet of one himdred and ux apigranu in
elf^nc mae, on tarion* tcfitet toimected with
■peculntiTe, dognwtioal, and padial Ihoologj, and
with monli. Thu the third ii De Piiaihi iM-
taUt, the thirtj-ninth Di Ji^Ha *l Or^io, Ax
twuntj-eoeond £*• dUiprnda Dimm, the hmidred
■nd fifUi De oaUbtmdtt In.
S. Carmm dt /mgnUt, in daotrlie hwamateti.
dWided into fbor parti and fettj-fiTe diaplerai An
Introduction j* prefiiad in Bra eligiac ooobMi, of
which tha fitit two eipiiin the nature and exttot
of die poem.
Unde lolantatii nnetae nbaielat origo.
Undo aoimii ^elu inut. et nnde fideti
AdTtnum ingntai, Uaa et Tittale laperboi,
Centenia deciei lenibiu eicoloL
8. /■ OttnalalortM S. A»giHtiid Efigmmma, in
fita elegiac eonpleti. 4. Another, on the aama
■abject, in ni elegiac eonpleta, i. ^pfaflaum
Nttiorwuiat H Pehffiamae hatFtaaom^ m aleren
elegiac eonpleta, in whitji " NaMariana Haanaia
loqmtuT." Written after the eondemnatioa ef the
N«Ioiian> b; tba council of Ephemi in A. D. 431.
6. I/nma luirlatmr at m Mam Dta daUett, in
fifty-three elegiac cmpleta, with an inlrodootion in
nitaen Iambic Dimetera Catalectic (Anaann-
tici). Beiidea the aboie there i> a Oarma di
Pmidmta divina, in inne editiant of Proiper,
which ii rejected \>j Anieimint, and made arer bj
tome ecbolui lo Uilartni.
The fitit among tha worki auribed to Pmaper
which iMuad Irom the pre*> vu ' " '
1&3«.
PROTAGORAS,
pobliihed at Ha^enca, 410. 1494,aa''
Sancti Proaperi epitcopi regieana de '
tntibna ex didii ADgoitini," and i ,
Aldna, 4to. Venet tfiOl, along with othv
tiin poena. Neit speared t^ treatiaa Di ■
Dei, printed by SchoaSer at HaTcaeo, 4ta.
ai " S. Pro<i>e[i Pnibjieri Aqailanici LibeQa* ao-
TBini ininioot Oratia* Dei contra CdlatsrsH,'* in
a Tidame containing tha einelle of Anralio^ bwfasp
of Caithage, the apiitle <rf' Pope Corieatmn, aiid
other autbeiitiea npan the Hme lobjeet. Tken
followed ^aBpaUm ai Jhrfhwi and lb* Jb^v—
niomt ai Bteufta, Ac Sie. Veael. 15SB, and
■oun after Orrphim paUiihed at Le;da, fcl.
I S39, the fint editioa of the oolloelad worka, caie-
follj comcted by tlu cidktiaa et HSS. The
editinn of Olinriu, Sto. Dtud, 1577, waa long
rHarded ae the Mandard, bnt fiu •npariac to all
o^en ii the Benedictine, tbi. Pnia, 171t, aapac-
intended h; Le Bran de ICaiette md D. M^
gtaat
FbU infermition with regard (o the inttrauaaliia
aontnTervae ariaing ont of the woika of Prnepei ia
conlained in the notee and diaaertaticni ef the
Benedietinea, in the diaawtationi of QneaoaJ aad
the Ballenni in thnr reapectiTa edilioni ol the
warki of Leo the Great, and in arm nlBme "De
Terii Opetiboi S3. Pktmn I«>Kiii Magni et Pma-
peri Aqidtani Diaanrtatimai aiticae, Ac" 4to.
Fatii, 168S, by Joaephna Antdmiaa, to which
QaeaDol put forth a r^y in the ^ikimenia /■«-
riiM— I, nil and z«. Aogaat, lti89, and Antd-
mina a duply in two Sp^telat rinnha Epkbimt
P. QnmillipariaMtnmiiuonaa, 4lo. Paiia, IfiJW. .
<8ee the work* on the Semipalagian hen^ n-
farrod to at the end of the aitidta CAiBAnira and
PuAOimL) (W. &,]
PROSTATIUS, a RonaB arttat in aooHic, •£
the tiau of the enpetnta, whoae name ia inacrihed
on a meaaic paTement foand at ATentJenm <^«- .
abt) in Switferknd. (Schmidt, ^nCi;. de b 5«H,
ff. 17, 19, 24 ; R. Rotfaalte, LiUn d M. Stiun,
p. 89*.) [P.&l ^
PHOTA'GORAS (IW'^r*f\ wai bom at ,
Abdera, aacoiding to the concntient teatiDOny of .
PklD and •ererd ether wiileiB. (iSet^ p. 309, e.
Di IUp.x.p. 606,0.; Heradeidet Pent ^ £M^ ''.
ZkM. ii. AA, Cicero, da MAAmt. 133, Ac.) ^j
the comic poet Eapijii (ap. Dug. Ltirt. iz. ^>, '
he u called a Teian fnpei), imbibly with lefo^ *
enoe to the Tdan ot^ of (hat dly (Heiod. i. ',
168, AtJ, jnit aa HeBtaeoe tha Abdorila ia by '
Smbo. (See Bd. Oeiat in ■ pnffuune of the *
Paedi«ogiimi atOietaea,lS27 1 comp. Fr. HenBann ^
in the Sehataaitoi«, 1830, iL p. UI9.} In the ^
mmifeady eatnptad text ef the Pietido-OateBBa 1
(dt f>M» ^ c B), be ia tamed an Elean (com- 't
pare J, Fiei, ^natisaa rtiduumi "
" ~ ' hia bthn
1845, {kfi). By the one hi
ithn ia failed Ai^ ^
Diog; La&t. ix. SO, ib. Inteip.), whcaa Pbikalntui -*
p. 494), piobably onfimnding him with the It
atber of Demoaitm, deecribea ■■ nry cidi ; Die- X
genea I«arliB« (ib^ 53) at miacnbly poor. T1m'(|
well-known etory, howerer, that Pretagou wai I
once a poor porter, and that tlie ekiU with whid|i(i
be had hatened together, and poieed upon bi> ^
■honldert, a luge bondle of wood, attiacled tha^
kttentioD of DeuMtaitui, who conceiTed a likiif <|
For hin^ took him uider hia on, and initnicled li
him (Epicnnute Diag. laicrt (. 8) ia.S3 ; Anl^
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PROTAOORAS.
of Ariuolla, Uiat Protigoni inrenUd > Mrt of
fttUt't koot (tiIai)) for Ifaa DiMc GonieaicDt cu-
rjipg of burdfliu (Diog' lA«t. ii. 63 ; eotapi Frai,
I. t p. G, fta). MonoTa, vtiethtr Pntagona
mi. u btcr ancieat antlierili«t MHimed (Diog.
Ijjat. ii. SO i Clem. Alex. Sram. i. p. 301, iL,
ic\ k ducipl* of DemooiBi, with wfasm in potnt
of dietriiMt ba had abaalnUlir nolhisg ia eammDn,
;■ •«; dsobtfol, «»l Frei <Z. a p. 34, Ac) bM
■adtrukeo to (haw that PnOgiirM wu loma
Iwnif jaui older than Dcn«nni«. I^ in bet.
ten ^DBt B.C. 500, •nd nt fortf ywa elder
tbn UoBAerilua, aecBrding to Ilia lalliir^ own
laumeDt (Diog. IMrt. ii. 41 ; coi^ M), Pra-
tiggtu nnut hara been older than Dunocritni, ai
U i) mlain that PnOgona wai older ihui So-
caiH, who «aa born D. c. 468 (Plat. J^ataf.
^3l7.b, 314. b., 361,0.; comp. Diog. I^ert. ii.
1:^ jG), aad died before him al the age of amiij
Knacj (PIM. AfMO, p. SI, e.; ntap. TitaiL
|L 171. d., 164, &, £i*^ p. 266. c; tha ■»
imptioa af othen, tlut be laebed dia ^ of
nMtj jean, Dkg. LaSrt. Iz. fiS, Schol. in Plat.
^ il^ z. pL 6WI, ia of no wciglit], after ho had
fwEnJ tbe Bophiitic ait for foi^ jeaia, and bad
br tt^t vilhdcmwn hinuelf from tbe aecnialion
■iPjikodnaa, ooo of the Four HoDdnd. who go.
nniH) Alheni in a. c. 411 (Diog. Laert. it. 5* ;
■Bf. Philoatntna, i c AiiiloUe manaoned En-
aUa, the diidplo of Prolagona, aa hii acciuer,
1% Laert L o.), ApoUodomt. tberefoia, might
To^wtUaiaign tha B4th Olympiad (a. c 444) u
IW puiod^rSea ho ftmridwd {Diog. Lain, it
KiS). A non BMumta detarmination of th<
^ 4 hi* dcMb, and tbenca of hia biitb, fannot
^ oDMed &om a fngnent of Iha Kill of Timon
iaSatEBp.aifo. JI/a<i.i».i7J,aDd ■ paai^
■fPlBo [TboA ^ 171, 4>, M the pbdng to-
fiks rf PnUuDiaa and Soeratea in ibem doe*
■« fiwoBMaa that their death) wen eonteo-
(•Ban. Naru« wajiwtifiediBoaiKhidingbnn
ibbaiAl axnoBOD of the ai^hiat (Mai. J'nL
r'>17,c.),lbU he WM twan^ Taan Mtr than
Sbuk On the othw band, if Enripdei allndad
a Ui datb in tha Inm (aooocdiDg to Phih>.
<^ ia Didg. I^iirt. ix. ££), ha mut bare died
^t.e. 406 or 407, L e. before the death of
^Mc>. Withpnp(Mider)Uiiigpnbebilit7,tbare-
: ^ Fm plvaa tbo doath of Pcotagoiaa in B. c
lUiiBmiag that pTtbodanu aoeued him during
^imiaiaent of the Fonr Hnndnd (QkhA
'^B.64), and aiwirdinglj "eign* ■boot
<» ■ iL date of hia Unh.
bad already aoquiiod biae
■ Abden annot bo infnred
-_„™„„ __inail. that be waa tanned
^4«Alidmtea*iTO«,andDomoeriln»#Aamitl»
■•ik (Adian. For. J?i<<- "- 28 i «™P- Smd.
'«. IV*>. Av^ip.. Ac. PbiTorimii, in Diog.
'*<l-ii.ia,aiTet to Pntagonu the deaionatioii
'■^l. Rewu tbe fint who called himnlf
•ittil.uid t«idit for pay (Pint JV<*V- P- "9.
*- H- UiitTu. fi3). Ho mut haTo come to
**W kbre a C 443. ""»• ""w^i^ *" ™
«*« of HeiKjaidea ponti™. (Diog. L.»t
"■»J.keg«™Uw.WtheThu™na, to, what u
■* pMila, adnted for tbe me of the now
*«* >1m ka Albe» for iho fint ti[« m
IW Pntuetu b
^linnaidanca in
PROTAGORAS. 451
it year, the lawi which bad been drawn np at
eailier period by Channdai, for the dh af the
Ch^eidic coboiea (for according to Diod. lii. 1 1 . 3,
and olhen, theae lawi were in force at Tbnrii
lilitwiea). Whether he himielf remored to Thniii,
we do not learn, bnt at the time of the ptagno va
find him again in Albena, aa ha eoald acaitely
hare maoliimed Iba mengtb of mind ditpkyed by
Paciclea al Iba death of lie uiM, in the w^ he
(in ■ fngmenl itUl eitant, PhiL A OmutL
ad JpolL e. S3, p. 118, d.), had he not been an
eya-witnaaa. He bad alio, u it appokn. ntnnied
to Athena after a kmg abaenoe (PlBt./Vo<. p. 301,
c), at a time when the aoni of Peridei wen itill
aiire (ibid. p. S14, a., 329, a.) A aomewhat in-
-^ — Lta relation between Pntagona and Peridea
itimated alv) alaawhen. (Plat. Paid. e. 3S.
p. 173, a.) Hii actinty, bowerei, waa by no
reetricted to Atheni. He had ipent eoma
in Sidly, and aoqnind fame then (Pht.
/fipp. M^ p. 282, d.). and brought with him
to Athena many admiren out ef other Gnek eiliei
Ihraogh which ha had paiaed (Plat /Vo<. p. 316,
a.}. The impeachment of ProUgiina had been
franded on hii book tn the godi, which begin
with the italement : ** Reipecting the gode, I
aable to know whether thej eiiit or do
liiL" (Diog. La^t. ii. 31, &c> Tbe im-
neat wu fallowed by hie baniihineni (Diog.
Laert. ii. 32 ; Cic. da fiat. Dtor. L 23 ; Enub.
Fra^. Enamg. ct. 19, ic}, dt, m othen affirm,
ily by the bnining of hia book. (PhitoeC ViL
fA. L c ; Joeepb. 0. Apien. li 37 ; Sort. Emph
ode. MaO. iz. SB ; Cic Diog. Latirt B. ce.)
From the lilt of the writing! of Protagorai
which Diogenea I^iiitiai (ix. 55) doabtleu bor-
iDwad tnao one oF hia Alexandrine anthoritiei (ha
ibei them aa (till extant. I<rr\ ti nf^i^tra
t BtUtx TCWTB ; omp. Welcker'a accoont of
Prodikin. in hia ftnaa Sdai/lai. ii. p. 447. 465),
and which be giTea probably with bi« eceualomed
legligenoo, one may aee that they comprieed Ttry
librent Bbjecte: — Mia (wtpl ifrriw and r<pl
rA' oda iptiit na dvfpJraii wpaaanfUmr, vtfl
^t^rrvdni), poUiM {wtfi waArrafu, wip) riii ■■•
dfXP Kururrii—n ; comp. Frei,p. 182, Ac), rib-
(OTB (drriAoTi Ap Ma, ^ixf") ifinamr), and other
■nbjecta of different kinda (■(Waramadi, nfi im.
ti^Ano'. r^ W\i,., »fii TW h Attn). The
worke which, io all piobabilitj, wete the moit im-
Mctant of ihoae which Proiagoiai compoaed, TmSk
['AAi|0aw), and a> M« Oodi {ntft Otw), an
imicted in that liit, althoagh in another paaiage
ix. £1) Diogeoei I<trtiiu rafen to them. Tbo
ual contained the theory refuted by Plato in the
Theaetetu (TSaoat. p. 16i.t, 162,B^ 166,c 170,
c), and waa prataihlf identical with tbe work on
tbe Exiitent (Hi^ too Smt), atttibutsd to Pn.
tagorai by Por[diyrini (in Eoaeb. Praep. Eaaff. X.
3, p. 463, ViEBr> Thia work waa directed agunit
the Qealici (lipii rpii tr ri tr hiyaim), and
wu itill extant in the time of Porphyriaa, *ho
deeciibea tbe Mgnmanlation of the book aa ainiilar
to that of Phato, though wilhool addins an;
exact itatemente. With tbe doctrine that n
coliai to Protagona we obtain the a
acquaintance froin the rheaetetai of Plato, which
mw dedgned to refute it. and the fidelity of the
qnotationi in which it cont^rmed by tbe much more
aanty notieei of Seitui Empitinia and othen.
The Bi^nti xvicd ban the n
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
653 PROTAGORAS.
pMition of HuadeitDi, that tnrj thing li motion,
«ad DOthinv bnidei or IkjodiI it, uid llul out of
it every thing cornea into ciirteiux ; that nothing
U mj iima txiilt, but thai eTerjthlngiiperpcnullf
iKDnH; (Plit Jisatt. pp. 1£6, 1S2: Seilui Em-
piricM inAccDiatelj HUributefl to him nutter ia a
ptrpetiul itkte d[ flux, 3Mi fitumf, PfrrlvM. Hjp.
^. S17, 218), Ha than diittDgiiiitaod twoprind[a]
kindi of the inliiiitel; muufold motioni, «n utiTo
ud m puwre ; but pnmiied that the motiao
whlcb in one coneumnce manifeited it»lf actiTe^,
vill in uiother ^ipear u puDTe, to thU the dif-
fisnace ii u it wen ■ flaetnating, not a peimaneat
one (TjUuL pp. 156, 1G7). From the oonennenoa
of two inch motioni ariie aeoMUion or psrceptiDn,
th« diSerei
IT that
ig and colour, liming
ud eonnd (A p. 1 56), the dcflaiUQeit of the coloni
and the Mcing, of ih* pereeptioD and chat vhieh ii
perceJTed, ii pmdnced bf the concnnance of cor.
"ng niotiont {p. 156, d., camp. 169, c).
entlf, we can nerer ipeak of Being and
oeconung in IhemielTea, hut only for lomeChing
fTirfj, or of Hmething (tivJiJ, or to tomelhing
irp<!fTi,p.l60,b., 166, c^ 152, d.; Aritt. 3/<<iipL
ii. 3; SeiL Emp. Hyp. L 216, SIB). Conw-
qnently there if or eiiita for each only that of
perceiTa a tmc for him (.TIuaeL p. 152, n,,comp.
Orati^ p. 3B6 ) Ariilodsa, n Entib. Praip. Etamg.
iiT. 20 1 Cic. Aead. ii. 46 ; SeiL Emp. Lc and
«Je.Maljl.ni.63,3e9, 3SS.&;.); n that at een-
aation, like ili objecU. ii engaged in a perpetual
change of motion (TTuaeL p. 152, b. \ Seit. Einp,
Hgp. L f. 217, f.), appaaite aaaertiona might exiat,
according to the diference of the perception le-
apecling each tcTcral ohject (AiiaL Melopi. ir. 5 ;
Diog. LaerL ix. 6 ; Ocm. Aiei. .SiraiB. t. p. 674,
a. i Senec. F^«A 68). The condaiioni hitherto
diacuaaed, which he drew from the Henicldteaa
doctrine cf eternal Aeoono^, Protagoraa lamraed
Dp in the well-known piupoiition : The man ii the
Bieaiun of all thingi ; of the eiiatent that they
eiitt ; of the non-axittent, that thej do not eiiit
{TImuL p. 162, a, 160, d., Otilyi. p. 385, e. ;
Ariit. Melapk. x. 1, iL 6 ; Sent. Emp. adv.
Math. liL 60, /yrkn. Hgp. L p. 316 ; Ariatoclea,
n EntA. Prtiep. Etang. zir. SO ; Diog. L^iirt ii.
61 ), and undentaod by the mok, the pei
•enaation-receiTing anbjecL He wsa i
thertfoie, likewiie to admit, that confotatii
impoaaible, unce every aMrmation, if reiting upon
Mnialion or pecceplion, ia equally joatifiable (Plat.
EaOfd. a. 185. d. du. ; laocr. Hdtmu Ene. p.
331, BeU. ; Diog, Laerl. ii. 63) ; hot, notvilh-
alanding the equal truth and juttlfiabloneu of
oppoute affinnationt. he endeaTonred to aatablJaha
diitinctiou of better and wone, reEening Ihem to
the bcttisr or woraa eendilion of the percijurnt enb-
ject, and promiaed to gire dirMtiana fur improring
Ihia condition, L & for attaining to hi^et acliiily
{ThtatLf. 167 ; comp. Beet. Emp. ^^. i. p.318).
Alrudy, before Plato and AriitoUe {/HOapi. ir. i,
comp. the preiionily quoted fAaiag«X Deniocritua
had ^lied hlnuelf to the confutalion of thii aen-
analiam of PrelagoiBi, whicb annihilated eiiitence,
knowledge, and ^1 ondentaading (Pjatadf, QiW.
f. 1109,8.; SaxL Emp. ode. 3fnti. Tit. 389).
When Tietagan*, in hi* book on the Ooda,
PROTAOORAS.
' muntunad that we are not able to know lAetlhir
aod how they axlat (Tiinon, h Sat Emp. adr.
MalL II. £6, eomp. £S ; Cic di Nal. Degr, L 1.
12, 23, 42 ; Diog. Laiirt. ii. 51, Ac To rqu4
the expmaioo, ^rouif "ririt vjn, fwrfv aH^ ■■
Frai doet, i. e. p. 98, ai a fanign vtdititB. iiiiiua
to ma U> iuTolfa difficullin], he probably eauld vaXj
hare in mind the mntnlly oppoaed Btatanent* on
the pcrint, and moat bimaelf hava been dii^oeed ta
a denial aa he could acarcely have been conaeiofu
of a eomipouding aenaation or perception.
It ii not erery pleaiuiv, but only pleaanrv in the
beautiful, to which Pnjtagora*, in the dialogiK
which btan hia name (p. 35), b.), allowi cnonil
worth ; and he rEfert Tirtue to a oertain irnae
of ihanie (o^w) implanted tn man by nature, and
a certain conicioni feeling of juilice (Sivit). which
are to Hire the purpoie of aecuring the bonda of
connection in priTate and political life (ibid. p.
S22, c Ac) ; and, accordingly, aiiriaina how they
are deieloped by mean* sf education, inatnictiDn,
and Uwi (p^ 326, c dcc^ comp. 340, c). He u
not able, howerer, to define mora exactly the dif-
ference between the beutiful and the pluaani, and
at laat again contenti himaelf with affirming that
fleaann or enjoyment ia the proper aim of litpood
p. 364, ftc). In joit aa confuKd a maimer doei
he eipreaa himaelf with retpect to the Tirtoe*. of
which he admita five (holineaa, dvi^r^,— «nd four
Qthen), and with regard to which he mairLtaina
that they are dietinguiahed from each other in the
aunc way u the part* of the countenance (ih. p.
349, b., 329, c, &c). A> in tbeae ethical opiniose
otprotagonu weiaa a wantotecientiGcperceptioii,
■o do we perceire in hia concepdon of the Uet>-
cleitean doctrine of the etema] flow of all things,
audsaTour to eatabliah, freed from the fetten of
Heraeleilrau auumption of a higfaer cognitioo, anil
a conunnnitT af rational aetirity (t'vdi Av>ai). bj
meant of rhetorical art. That hs waa mailer at
" igh degree, th
leaTO indubitable. Hii
Ddeavoi
mainly directed to the coramonication of Ihia art
by Dieui of initrution (Plat. Pnl. p. 312, c ).
to render men opable of acting and apeaking with
leadineii in domeatic and political afiaica ( ih. p.
3ie,e.). He would t«ch how to make the weaker
cauae the itronger {rin ^tt«* Xiyw cpifmt rwiZir,
Ariit Ate. ii. 24 ; A. Qelliua, N. A.^.Z; En-
doxui, m Staph. Byt. i. o. 'ACSqpii ; comp. Arii-
toph. N<ib. 1 13, Ac 245, «e. 873, 874, BIS, &c).
By way of practice in the art he vaa aocuitsmed
to make hia pupili diacuai Theaea {loaaamel loci)
on oppoaila «dei (antinomicBllj) (Diog. Lain. ix.
62, &c. ; camp. Snid. i. e. ; Dionya Halic laocr.
Timon in Diog. Laerl. ix. 52 ; Sext. Emp. adr.
Math. ix. 57 ; (^c BnU. 12) ; an exatciie whch
ii alas recommended by Cicero {ad AH. ix. 4), and
Qiunti1iBn(x.5.S 10). Themethodofdoiogaa wai
probably unfolded in hii Art of Diipute (rixn ip*'-
Turur, lee ahoTe). Bntbealaodirecled faiaaitention
Co language, endeaiouTed to explain difficult paa-
Hgea in the poeta, thangh not alwaya with the
belt auceeia (Plat Prot. p. 38B, c Ac -, camp, n-
rting hii uid the opposed Platonic expoution of
well-known linei of Simonidei, Fiei, p. 12-2,
&c) ; entered al aome length into the threefold
gender of namea {ifftra, a4Afri,and nw^ Ariit,
Rhtt.iiL5,EI.Si^c'- ■■ ■ ■■ ■
z.sDvCioo^^lc
PROTESILAUS.
(45, Ae.)( and ths tenia and moodi of Tetbi
I Ihtu
: of hit tef
pzQportiim to tha pn&t they coDiidered thelDHlTa
u iuTB dsiiTed &bie hii leitani (PUt. ProL p.
S-ia, h.; AiiM. £li. A'h. ix. 1), be— thafint who
dcBuidtd pajDwi^t for iiutrDctian End iKtum — '
HTntHeleH oblaiiiMl mn unoBiit of wealth which
bHUK pfonrbi^ (Plat. H^. Miy. p. 382, c.,
Afw, p. 91. ±, TieaO. p. 161, *., 179, a. ;
QointiL fit. 1. 1 10 ( Diog. LuH. ii. S8, 5D,
4t) [Ch. A. B.]
PROTAQOllIDESC aptnrivf^t), of Cynnu,
> writet only koown to oi &an AtheuuHn, wha
nrETi u ihraa of hii worfci : — 1. Ilqil Aofiniw
■t^iinrr, on tha gune* cal«bi>tcd U Dmphoe, ■
TJUigfl ia ifafl BeigbbonriiQod of .Aotiocfa (iv. pp.
•"" .ieS,f.). 3. lU^wiiil IjTflfJm, ■
bau^nl I
'.3
\ gaa in tha FloreDtiiie Mueum,
npnKDii Em chuiniDg « lion with iht
FgnHrirthaaniMHiuma wh miicoKl IIAitr^ixai.
{OoLii Pirmt. Gten. iL 1 ; Mhller, AreUal. d.
KmM, I 391, n. 4.) [P. 8.]
PRO^EAS {Ofwtin). I. An AthaDian ge-
Hnl is the tuna af tha FaloponiMUHi wir, tha
m ef Epide*. Ha wai ana of tha tfana com-
■udtn of the aqnidnn Hut ont to aniit tha
CtRjTMaui ia their eoatat with the Corinthiau.
Agaizi, in tha Gnt year of the Feloponoaiiaii war
(a.c 431), Pnitau vm one of tha Ihne coat-
uuden of the flretof 100 ahipa, mtmuid Pelo-
poiBeHB (Thne. i. 4fi, ii. 33).
2. A HKcdonian officer, the ion of Andronicna.
Hn wu auplojed by Antlpater ic coUecdng a
■rmdnn with which to defend the iilandi and
•uu of Giaeca agiinat the Phoenidani and olhen
m l)ie leiTin of Penia, and neceeited in capturing,
•I Siphmu, H out of a aqnadiDn of 10 ahipa, with
■Uch DatiBiei was then itationad. (Aiiian, Aiali.
i- It 7-11.)
& Sao of I^oice, the nans oC Alazandor the
On*L [Lahicx}
4- Onodisa of the former, ttoA, like him, noCo-
nnu fur hie propenaity to drinking. (Athan, it,
f 129. a. : Pbotini, Cad. 190. p. 148. a., ed.
Wker,) *^[C. P. U.\
P>tOr£SILA'US(IV>rr«r£U<>l),a»nofIphi-
<bu aod Aitjwhe, and according]; a brother of
Poiuaei, belongad to Phylate in ThewJy, wheni*
« » called *iAdiii« (Lurian, DiaL MatU 23. I ;
nm. II ii. 70S ; Enatath. ad Hon. p. US).
thngh thU name may alvi be tnced to hii being
apudMn of the Aaolid Phyknu. He led the
™»»i af Noenl Thaoaliui plicei agunit Troy,
»j — '<■- ' - ' Jl the Oraeki that waa killed
">i wa. the fini of aL _.
*Tthe TiDJua, tbr he w
frw the ihip* npon the T
tBt Z- -.■'• "I™ "'■ "^^J^ ™»' <Honi. It. ii,
«5,Atnu.6Bl,xT.7&ii Phikntr. «m-. ii. 1 6).
^™^iDE to the caamoB tradition PntMilauiwaa
™l>yHBetoc(Udaii,t<!.,- Tula. oifZfC. 245,
*;». £30 ; Hygin. FaLita-, Ot. MA lii. 67),
nt, leconliiig 10 othen. he feU fay tha handi of
^"^ (Butath. ad Ham. p. 326). of Aenw
'™;Cm. iL 1 1), or of Enphorboi (Eoitalh. (. o.
fclL« "-- ■' • Keelebnted' ' '
••-Jfcrtt
iRtBDg afidion and fidelity aliMing
PROTEUS. BG3
between lum and hit wife Laodamaia, tha danglilar
et Acaitiu. When (he heard of the death of her
hoiband, the prayed to the infernal godi to be
allowed to conTana with him only for the ipace of
three boun. Tha pnyer being granted, Hermei
coBdoclod Piotvulani for a few honn to the upper
worid, and whan Protaillani died a aecond time,
Idodamela expired with him (Hygin. Fab. lOB ;
Enitalh. p. 325). Thig itory, from which the
oaeoDnt of Lncion di3en only ili^tly, hot been
tahonily nii>dified by tha poeU, fa, according to
•orae, Laodamaia, after the aecond death of her
hoiband, made an image of him, which ihe wo^
ihipped, and when her blhel Aeailol ordered her
Co hnm it, ihe threw henelf with the image into
the Sunea ( Uygin. FiA. 1 04), According ta other*,
Protaiilana, on reluming from the lower world,
fonnd hii wife embiacing hie image, and when be
died (he lecead time, he Iwgged of her not to follow
too late, vhemtpoa ihe killed henelf with a iword.
Dtbera again relate that I^iodameia, being com-
pelled by her bther to marry another man, ipent
her nighti with tha image of Protailani (Enitalh.
Lc); bnl Conon (A'arml 13), laitly, hai qnita a
di^rinttradi(ion,foriciotdingtDhim, Proleiilana,
lAer the Trajan war, took with him Arlhylla, a
•iiter of Priam, who wai hii priaoner. Whun, on
hii borne ward voyage, he landed on the Macedonian
peninnila of Pallene, between Mende and Sdone,
and had gone tome dittance from Ihe coait, to fetch
water, Aethylht prerailed upon the other women to
tel file to the ihipi. Pntevlavi, aocordingly, waa
oUigrd to remain then, and built the town of
waa ihown near Elena, in the Thncian
(Strah. liiL ^ 696i Pant. i. 34. g 2 ;
Tiati. ad ijn £32). There wat a belief that
nymphi bad planted elm-treei annnd hit grave,
and that thoie of their branchei which grew on
the Trojan tide wen looner green than the othen,
bat that at the ume tone tha foliage faded and
died earlier ( Philoitr. Her. ii. I ) ; or it wu laid
that tba treea, when Ihay bad grown lo high aa ta
lee Troy, died away, and that ð ifaooti then
■|irangGromtheirroota(PliD.//.^.iiL99iAnlhoL
Polat. TiL 141, 3S5). A magnificent temple waa
erected to Proletilaua at Eleiu, and a lanctuary, at
which fonaia] gamea wen celebrated, exitted \n
Phylaee (Herod. viL 33, IIG. 120 ; Paiu. iiL 4. S
3 i Find. IMm. i 83, with the Scbol.). Proteii-
laui hinuelf waa nprnented in the Leiche at
Delphi. (Pant. x. 30. § 1.) [L. S.)
PROTEUS {Uptrrtit), the pngdietie old man
of tha tea (Jl*Mt yipttr), occnn in the earlieit
legendi aa a labject of Foieidan. and it deieribed
ai leeing through the whole depth of the lea, and
tending the flocki (the aeali) of Poieidon (Horn.
Od. i<. 365, 385, 400 ; Virg. Gtory. It. 302 ;
Theocr. ii. 58 ; Hocat. Carm. L 2. 7 ; Philoilr.
/am. iu 17). He reiided in the iilund of Pharoi,
at the dittance of one day^ joumef from the river
Aegyptoi (Nile), whence he it alto colled the
Egyplian (Uem. Of. iv. 355, 385). Virgil, how-
ever, jnttead of PhirM, mentioue the iilaod of
Cacpathot, betweoi Crete and Rhodei (Chorg. iv.
387 ; comp. Ham. IL iL 878), whereai, according to
the tome poet, Pntani vat bora in Theiuly (Caory.
iv. 390, comji Am. li 2E2). Hit life ii de«ribeJ
at fbllowi. At midday he riaei from the flood, and
ileept in the ihadow ai the roeka of the coutt, and
aroand him lie tha mautan of tha deep (Hom.M.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
6Si PKOTOOENEU.
It. 400 ; Vii^ Omrff. it. 39fi). Aoy one wiiliing
tb« power of «i
Older to meaft the Hcaoit; of propheifing, bat
whenerei be mw that bia indaaToun mm of no
■rail, ho nuinied hU niiul apfKaiuiB, wid told
the trnOi (Ham. 0<I. ir. 110, kc t&5, &c. ; Ot.
Art-AaLl 7E1,FW. L »69 ; PbiluU. Fit. ApalL
L 4). Wben he bad finiibed bit propbacr he m-
tORudinto thaKa (Ilom. Od. i(. S7U}. 'Homn
(OdliT.S&SlucribMUhimansdaiigbui.BidDlhM,
bat Stc^w (x. p. 472) msntioai Cabeira u a Kcond.
■nd ZwodotDi (op. Ettaii. ad Horn. p. 150D)
■wntiiHii Eurjiuime inUead of Eidotbea. He ii
■Ometiiiiei npnaented ai riding thioogb thi MB, in
a chariot diawa by Hqipnampia. (Virg. Gioty.
W. 3890
Another nl of tnditloiii deacriba* Piotaiu m a
■on of Powidon, and u a king ot Egypt, who had
tiro una, Tslegonua and Paljgoaiu or TmoloL
(ApallDiLiLS. gSjTHU.iH<£jal2t.) Diodonu
hanrorar obHrra (i. Si), Uial «ily tha Ormki
sailed him FnjMiia, and that the ^jptiani cailad
him CetM. Hi* wife ii called Paamatha <Earip.
BeL 7} or Tomne (Tieta. ad Lfc US), and,
beiidea the aboTe mentioiMd mo*, TbeocljnMnoa
and Theonoii are likewiu c^ed hi* ctaildroL
(Eurip. tf<£ 9, 13.) He i> laid lo hare hoa-
fiLoblj received Dionjnii doling hi* wandering*
ApoUod. iii. 5. g 1). and Henna brooght lo him
Helena afl« her abduction (Eurip. ffej: 46), or,
according to othen, Protcu* hinuelT took her from
Pirii, jtaie to the loiera phantom, and mured the
true Helen to Menelau* after hii retnin from Troy.
(T*eU.ad£je.ll2,S20;Herod.iull2,U8.) The
■tory further relat** that Proteo* wu origiBally ao
Egyptian, but that he went to Thrace and then
Dtinied Torone. But aa bii toat bj her naed
great Tiolonca toward* Itiangen, he prayed to hi*
father Po*eidon to eairy him back lo Egypt.
PoKidon accordingly opened a chaim in tha earth
in Palleae, and througa apauaga M*UDg through
the earth under tha ■«• he 1^ him back inlo
Egypt. (Tieti. ad Lye. 124 1 Euatath. od Horn,
f. G96.) A aecond penoiuige of the name of
Proteui ii mentioned by ApoUodam* (iL 1. S £)
among the kdi of Aegyptu*. [L. S.J
PBOTHOFNOR (nprfoiSmp), a Kin of Arei-
lycua, wai ooa ot the leaker* of the Boeotian* uainal
Troy, where he «a* (lain by Palydamaa. (kom.
IL ii. 49S. ii>. 4S0, dn.) [L.S.]
PROTUOUS (IlfxSeoot], a aon of Tenthradon,
OHBmander of the Mogneta* who dwelt aboal
the Oreek bervM at Troy. (Ham. IL ii. 760.)
There ar* tbraa other mythical perMuagei of tbi*
name, one a iod of Agrioi ^Apollod. L 8. g 6), tha
Mcond a ton of Ljcaoa (iii. 8. S 1}> and a third a
aon of Thntiut and brother of Althaea. (Pau*.
Till 4G. g S. who call* bim M^oH.) [U S.]
PROTOGENEIA (np-nr^niB). 1. A daugh-
ter of Deucalion and Pyrrba. (Apollod. L 7. g2.)
She wai married to Locrua, bal had no childnn ;
Zeu*, howercr, who carried her oS, becanw by her,
on BMont Maenalu* in Arcadia, the &ther of
Opu). (SehoL od J'iad. «3J. ie. 85 ; SchoL ad
ApMm. mod. iT. naO.) According to othen Che
WB* not the mother, but a daughter of Opu*.
(Schol. ad Find. Le.) Endymion alw i* called a
aoa of Prologeeeia. (Couon, JVomJ. 14.)
PROTOQENES.
3. Adanghlar ofCalydoaandAealia. (ApoSod.
L7.S7.) [I..S.]
PROTO'OENES (npMnrrJmi). tha chief is-
itnunent of the cneltio* of the eoiperDr Caligula,
need to carry about him two book*, one called fir
neordy and the other Ike dagger, in which irere en-
letad the namea of the penou* dutined fbr death.
The** book* wait fmad, after dw enperor'* dmli.
in hi* Becrot dapoutariea. They were bnrut by
order of Claudina, who likewiee put Pmtogcike* to
death. (Dion Caaaiix. 36, 11.4; Suet. CiL 27 i
On* TiL 6.)
PHOTO-GENES (tl/wroTimi), artiata. 1.
One ot the moat cdabratcd Oreek painter*, lind
at the period of the gnaleat perfection of the an,
aod wa* contemporary with Apallet, abmt OL 1 1 i,
B- a. U2. Almoat all wa kuow of him ti contained
in a pataaga of Pliny, tha text of wbkfa ia rery
much oormpted, yet not *o ** to afiect any eueA-
tlal point in Ih* hiitory of the aitiet oc hia wsdu.
(Plin. H. N. HIT. 10. *. 36. J 2a)
ProtogHie* waa a natiTe of Catmu*, in Caria, a
city lubject lo the Rhodiana* ( Comp. Paiu. i S.
S 4 j Pint. Otmttr. 23 i Suidaa make* bim a natire
of Xanthn*, in Lycia, t. e.) He naided at Rhode*
almoat entirely ; the only other city of Greece
which he u laid to hare niited i> Athena,
where h* eiecnted one of hi* great work* in the
Propylaaa. Ha ^>peara to have been one of tboM
Ben, who, coobiniDg ^e higbeat genin* with mo-
de*ty and contentment, only obtain by ^e exo-
tioai of genoroua friendi the reputation which they
haio earned by their own merita. Up to hi* fiftieth
year be i* aaid to hare lived in porerty and in
coBiparauie obicurity, nipporting bimeelf by paint-
ing ibtpa, which at that period ntod to be deei>-
lated with elaborate pictorial derioe*. Hi* bate
had, bowBTer, reached tha eon of Apellea. wbo,
upon niiting Rhode*, nmde it hi* fir*t boHDen to
leek out Protogeue*. The inlenating (rial ot
ikill. by which the two artiel* introdoeed them-
■elTe* to each other, ha* been njaled under Apai^
LEft. Ai the luieet way of making the Derils of
Prologenea known to hi* felloor-citiaeiu*, Apellc*
offered him, for hit finithed workt, on wbKii Pio-
logenei himtelf had let a very intignificKit piice>
the enormoni turn of 6fty talentt optat (jaiajaa-
ffomit taigittu), at the tame time apnading the
report, that he intended to leU the picture* at kit
own. The Rhodian* were tha* Tou*ed to an
undentanding of what an artiit they had among
them ; and Apelle* at once confirmed the im-
cetain inch nluable work! in their CDuntry piy
for their preriona indifierence, by refuting lo part
with them ezoapt for an adranced price. (Plin.
i a g 13.)
WapoiM** tha record of another intereatrngicene
in the artitt't tranquil life. When Demetiiut Po-
liorcetat wa* uting erery eS«t to tubdoe RJtMlM,
he nfiained from atlading the dty at it* moat rul-
nerabte point, leat he iboold injure the maMerpieca
of Protogenet, hit lalyntt, whkh had been placed
■ The vord* of Pliny, gntii lOodm aifaiae,
which have gi*en the critic* much traahla, lie
now etlablithed na the tme reading by the au^o-
rilv oftbeBamber MS., confirmed by hitterical
collation of the Bamberg MS. appended lo Silllg^
, edition of Fiiny.}
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PROTOGENES.
a) anndrt the toj amp of Dematriot,
•dm tha faoBtilitiCB ccmBimced, proceeded in hia
wotfca with hia onnl Heady penerenuiee, and, on
tlta king's esnding for bim and uking bov ba
esold be ■> bold •• to lin and wsA vitbout tbe
walU. be replied, tbit be knew that th* king vaa
at war with Aa Rbodiuu, but iMt with the arta.
Hii eonfideBee had it* rewwd. Deowlriiii itatioDtd
gnaida abrnt bit bonn, to pmem biia bom
woili to play thi conrtiac, he himKlE wjlhdnv
frran the militBi; eatn aa which he wa* n iotcot,
to Tiait the artiat in hia Undia, and (toed watching
hit work nuimnided bf Che din of anu and the
thmida- of the batMring eogiaet. In the bononr-
able tianqaiUitr thu mttnA to him daring tbii
jmt of tnmiilt, Pnttganea umupleied one of bit
Boat oielnated woriih (Plio, La.; etap. til
IS. ■. 39.)
Thii fenn of the (tOTj ia not atHj the moat
btoesting. bat at liait aa credible ai taj other,
dnoe Ptinj donbtlai copied it from Mine old
Greek writer opon ait. Aceording la Phitareb
(Dnadr. 23, Big. tt Imp. ApopUk. p. IBS, b.) Iba
pictoie aa which Protc^cnea waa engaged in hia
aabubaa teaidmo, waa lb* laljina itaelf ; and
the Rbodnna, alaimed for the ■afet]' of the un-
finiihed woik, aeot hemlda (a Detnetrioa. to entreat
bus ta (pare it, to wbem DeneBrioa replied, that
ba *ouid niher dealny the image* of bia father
than that picture. Anlaa GeHioa (if. S) girea alill
aDoib<r, and the leaat pnbaUa Tenioo of the itorjr.
(Sm alao Said. a. o.)
Fnoi tbia atory it afqieira that PnMogenea liTed
at Itoat down to & c SOS ; and, connecting thie
hefnc be altahwd ta wealth and higb reputation,
the eODJeetare gf Hejer (Oonl. d. Md. f Uu(,
tdL L p. 189), that he waa bom about 01. 104,
ia not improbable. HiiUer Eire* 01. 112—120,
a c }3a~-300, •* the time during vhicb be fl«-
ri^ed.
Prologenea behmga to the nmnber of aelf-tanght
anial* ; at leaat in to &r la tbia, that he oired
nnpataliYely nothing of hii nwrita or repotation
to wbalaier inetniction he may bare nceiied.
The name of hia ttacber waa anknown ; and die
"tacorily in which be ao long lired ii a proof that
he bad none of the pmtige which atUchea In the
papiiaof a celebrated actanal. His diudTanCaget
m (hit reapcct he Uboored to counteract by the
*eat BDWeaiied diligence. In ' "'
"nal painteia of the period of
■be an, QgiotiHan mentiDnt Piotc „
^ lot in tba mn with which be wioo^t np
PV^ea (rii, 10. g 6), On hb -"^-
e painted it four rimea onr (Plin. Le.;
Adiaii,iH.4| ; Frtote, II). In the opinion of
Aji'llet, he eairied tbia elaboTatkn of hit wtak* to
» Wt, aa we leant frnm an inlerealing atory which
>■ told, with aome Tarialiona, by Pliny, Aelian,
-i PhilaRh. napeeting the crilicimta ef Apellet
■n Ihe wo,^ j„t referred to, the lalyaoa of Pro-
'°K'aa. On fiiat beholding the picture, Apellet
"""i a liknt admintion j and preaanlly he
PROTOGENES. M5
mnaiked that the work and the artiit were alike
great, and that Protogeuea teas in every mpect
equal to faimaelf or eTcn auperior, with the eicep>
tion of two point*, the one, that he did not know
when to take hia hand off hia picture, the other,
that he waa d^cient in that peculiar grace which
Apallea alwaya claimed aa ihe one great quality by
which ha faimaelf einlled all olter artiala (Plin.
t c g 10 ; Phit. ZVwA-. 22 ; Aeliao, L c. ; mmp.
Cic. Oml. 22). Serml paaasge* might be quoted
to pnre the high egteem in which Pmtogenea waa
held by the ancienta. That Irath to nature, which
in Tarioua degnea chaiacleriled the woiki of all the
great aitiata of the age, waa as oonapiciiaua b hia,
that Petnmiiia apcaka of them a* vying ia truth
with nature henelf (&tB4). Cicero mentioni
him aa one of the punlan wboae worka were per-
fact in eTarr leapect (firvt IS ; aee alao Varro,
L.L.ix. 12, ed. UUIItt ; Colmn. A R L pnaf. %
31.)
The nnnbcr of the woika of Protogene* waa
campaiatiTely mall, aa PUny temarka, on account
of the labonr he beatowed upon each of them. Hi*
maater-piece waa the petnie of lalyua, the tutelary
hero of Rhodei, to whidi refereDie haa already bean
made. If wc may betiere the anecdote prewrred
by Pliny, the aitial lived, during all the yeara he
waa en^iged on thia picture, upon moiatened hl-
pinea, in ordm that he might juat la^afy the
etSTing* of hmiger and thtrat, wilhimt aabjecting
bimaelf toany •enaation of oraporeal pleatnra which
might interfere with the de*otioa of hia whole
bcnltiea to th* work. The lame writer infonna n*
that Protogenea painted thi* picture oier four
tereral time*, aa a preanlion agaiuat damage and
decay, *a that, if one nirfaee ahonld be remoTed,
another might appear frran beneath it. Nearly all
modem aniat* treat thia reason aa abanrd, and
eiplajn the tict mentioned by Pliny, * __ '
elabonte Aniah. Very pouibly the >lal«ncnt inay
be a coDJectute of PUny't own, founded upon the
^panoee pnaented by aome pane of the picture,
where the colour had peeled off. Anolbec of Pliny"*
Btoriea abont the picture relatea to tht accidental
production of one of the moat effecttTe parte of it,
the foam at tfaa moDlh of a tired bound. The
attiat, he tells nt, dlaiatiiBed with hi* repeated at-
tempts to pndDoe the deaired afiisct, at last, in
bia relation, daahed the aponge, with which he
bad repeatedly effaced bia work, againat the litulty
place ; aud the sponge, cbargwi aa it waa by r^
peated nae with the neceaaaiy eobota, left a mark
in which the painter tecoguiaed the my foam
which bia ait had Guled to produce. Amidal all
thia truly PUniaa goaaip about the picture, we
an left in protmnd ignotance of it* oompoution ;
all that i* clear i*, that the hen waa npreaenled
rithet a* tinnting^ or aa retoning or teat ntamed
ftemth*dHU& It wai, no doubt, dedicated in tha
tampla of lalyaat at Bhodei, where it escaped do-
atmction in Ibe aiege by Daoetriua, aa abore re-
lated, ind where it waa aeen by Cicero {Orat. 2),
who again cefera (o it in a manner which periiipa
impliea that it had anffand from neglegt (ml AO.
ii. 21 : we aay jwriopa, beanae the aenlance ia
merely hypothetical). He alao mentiona it in hia
ennmeratian of the chief worka of art existing in
bis time ( ia Fnr. ir. 60). In the time of Stiabo
it waa etill at Rhodes (lir. p, Sfi2) i but, when
I PImy vivie, it bad bean catiud to Rcme, when
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
£SS PROTOOENES.
it ramiBd put of ih* rich callwtion in Hit tcnqila of
P»ca. Snidu (i.v.) mcDiioni the picture u ■
■tnngfl vnd mnderful work, but ftppean to tufs
rniit^n tlw hen IbIjiu feu Dionfm (the read-
ing honTer ii doubtful).
H)> Mtl matt famoui picture vu th&t which
Ptinj telle lu be punted doiin
Itfaodei, ud to which, from that
poeolimr interaot ma iMt ' ' '"
gladio ptiM«n(). Iti eabject wae ■ ealji reiting
(fwa AKapaaomimm fDemW), nnd MiU holding (he
pipM ; ■ nibjeet MrikingiT unilu to the csletatted
aatfT of PtuiMlM, thongh, of oonne, treated dit-
ferentlj in the two difiervnt depaitmente of ait,
Thia pietore wu (till al Bbodea in the time of
Stiabo, who mention! it and the JsJjana, and the
ColouuB. Bi the moil remarkabls obJMta at that
placs(j:e.)- Tha3*t]T(StnbatcUana]aul«nii^
■gatntt a column, npon which the artiit had origi-
nallj painted a partridge lildng ; bat the people,
who flocked to •« the piclnn, wen *o ttrnek with
the perfecttynatnial appearance of the bird that they
entinlf oret^ooked the principal ligun ; and, to
Bake matlen wone, the bird-keepen bronght tame
pvtridgea, which were no aooner placed oppontc
the picture than the; began to chirp at the painted
Utd, ihinkkig it eliie, te the nnbounded delight of
the moltitade. On thii, Pnlogenei, feeling thai
hit iabonr aU t»t [ipaP ri tpytr nffrfpro*' yi-
yorot), oblained penniuion liiun the keepen of the
temple, md obliterated the partridge bom the
Another celebiated work of Protogenea wu that
in the Propjiaoa of the Attopolie of Athena, which
Plinj thui dcKribei: nabikm ParaUn el ^n-
tHoniada, guami qaidam ffaniieaam toauil. The
PanliH, M i« well known, waa one of the two
ncred ihipa of the Atbeniaoi, to which, at a later
period, titree mote w«e added, of which one waa
the jlnauHBU, thai ii, the veaiel in which ofleringi
were aent to Jupiter Ammon. Thnt mnch i*
dear ; bnt bow theae Teaaeli were repreienled,
whether each formed a leparate pictun, or the two
were combined in ooe compoiition, and what we
are to nndentand by the (^rue, qttam piidam
ffmaicaam maul, that ii, what the ihip .iHiao-
laiat (ar the picture of both ahipi) had to do with
Nauiicuand the iiland of the Phaeaciana,--aie
quettioni extremelj diflirult to lolfF. Pauaaniaa,
indeed, Mllina (i. 22. 9 6) that one of the painting*
in the Pnprlaea repreeented Nauiicaa and her
maiden* bathing, with Ulyiie* near them, aa de-
■crihed bj Homer (_0d, tL miL) ; bat he a*ctibet
the pictun to Paljgnotn*, and laji not a word of
the lacred (hip*. The oalj eecape jet luggeiled
kom ihii labyrinth of confuiion, ia bj fallawing
the cine furniibed by the conjecture of Ottfried
Milllei (JrA. r^ JTUiul, A^oobr^p. 707, 2d ed.),
that, intlead of carrying on the aominatlTe HAo-
7™r(« in the p" ""
, Ii Pliny nij*, " taking it lor
[ whom wa* Panaaniai i and other*,
y himaelf wu one, r^atding it u the
a barboar, into wfaich the
ihip* Paiahu indjInnMaiuwen niling. Aocord-
PBOTYS. I
Ing to thi* THiw the gronp which Puamia* toot '
for Naoaicaa and her companion* may be eiplaiiMj
u a gronp of miudeni celebnting the featiTal oT the
god to whoDi the oered Te**el* an bringii^ ifarir
offering*. Thia painting ia alio mentioitFil b^
Cicen, like the lalno*, a* one of the gieUsat work*
in aiitlence, bat he doe* not mention the aitiai**
name {n For. L e). Pliny telle a* that PnMA-
genea, in memory of bi* brmcr drauoMaDasT
added to thi* pictim aonw Uttle ahip* nf war, mm
additional ocnament* or bordering (jsrevj^).
Another picture, which Pntognieo punted >t
Athen*, wu that of the Tbeemoihetae, in tfa*
ienale-boua of the Fin Hundred (PaiH. L 3. 1 4 ).
The other werk* of Pnlogan**, in the li*t of
Pliny, an Cfi^ipe, Tbpofaaiu, the tragic poet
PiiUiaa meditating [PatLUCuaj, an otUde, kiii^
•^Wt^oHiiand (h*iiuUero/.^riita((t. Pkinyadda
that the ^reat philoaophai adviwd tfae aittn ta
paint Akxtnder "pnfttr a^Unitattm nrm ;"
bnt that hi* own taate and the impoUe of bia
genitu tarried him to other uibject*, lo thai iherv
wu only one of hi* picture*, and that tfae lul. i»
which the Macedonian conqaeror appeared : tbia
canpoRtioii i* called by Pliny AletanJer amJ
the emunetation of bia wwki, tbM cetebatcd
fsnel moat not be forgotten, which, in it* thirs
limple line*, praented the memoiial of the cele-
1 eonteit between Apdle* and Pntagene*,
idled more idrainiion than the great work*
of art near which il wu preaened at Rome. To
'hat haa been aid on Ihit iabi«t onder AriLLEC,
. need only be added that the word* of Pliny,
ho had HB> the ^nre (and that, no denht, r»-
pestedlyj, eridently dcecribc mere ^bhu diawit
ight acrou the panel {ptr iijmtam) ; and even
nilera wbo object to mch a diiplay. M not eren
rithin the ittorinco of painting, and who >eek fir
>ther ingenieai and eUboiale interpntatiou (locli
i* that tlie three tine* were three outlinn of lignm
>r limb*), an found to admit, not only that the
lotjim of tbeir being three eimple line* i* tfae only
me eonnlenanced by the text of Pliny (who, we
npcat, me the |rictnre), but alto that thia fnt,
h manly m*nn*l, wu all the gnater and
wonderful, on aoconnt of their b«ng tnen
if ezceiniethinne**, theone itieiH the otlier,
from the extraDrdiuary conunand of the irulrament,
reciuen of eye and hand which mcb a feat
which ll
rightly
stiBcbed to accurafa rfpBion« ; and, we would add.
let IbOH who I
ipmduce it.
PntogeneaeiceUed alaou a •latnuy (Plia. Lc),
thongh none of hi* work* are inditidnaUyipeciBedi
Pliny only nwutioni him among the arti*ta who
o-illnuieifM {H. N. iiiiT. 8, IS. S 31).
According to Snidae, Piategene* wrote two
rork* on ait, namely, Hifil Tpofunjf col rjnM^
rw iJlfXla g.
3. A freedmau in the family of Augnatna, waa
in artiit in gold and lilTM. (Biancbini, Sepiitn
(b'5iTe>,n. 191 ) R. Hochette, ZaMte A M. Ahbri^
p. 394.) [P.S.]
PROTYS, an artiit of the Graeco-Roman period.
cnpliot
in the la
z.sDvGoo^^lc
PRUDENTIU8.
Egypt, and ia noir in tha Hmnun it Turin. Th«
thmt U, ■■ tbfl work of Pntyi, tha chief of thi
■niiU' workahop." (R. Rochalto, ZcUn i M.
Sdiont, pp. 39*. 396.) [P.S.]
PRtyXENUS (lifrfEont). 1. A natife
BocDtia (aooording lo Diod. xit. 19, of ThebM).
He waa « diiciplB of Qorgiai, and a Mead of
XcDophon. Being conneclsd b; Uie tiei of h»iH-
lalitj with tba joanger Cynu, Ifaa latter enga^
him ia hi* teniae. He came to Sudti at the
head of 1500 heaTj ansed, and £00 Ught armed
•oldiera. (Xen. .^hA. L 1. § 11. 2. § 3.) It wu
enter ti» Kiria of Cjnu ([il 1. g§ 4, S). He
w« mw of tbe font ill-faled general* whom Clear-
choi penuaded to anainpan; him to Timphemei.
He wa* Kiaed with the reic, and taken to the
king of Penia, and af^waida pnt to death (U. £.
t 31, Ac 6. g IX Xenopbon tpimki of him u a
— nnder lim influence of
1* eepecially inxioiii to
a loldien, M that wtiile
U-diapoaed readilj obejed him, tie fjuled to
ths re« with a whaleHma feai of hit ao-
(iL 6. g 17, &C.). HewaiHOjeamof^e
lims of hii death (iLC 401). For other
n> on which he j* mentJaiKd bf Xenophon,
L£. gl4, ii. 1. I 10, T.3.§5. (Camp.
Kog. 1
,9.)
2. A brother of
Hiilfi. i. 3. g ISl)
3. One of tha Ttgnitt, who wa> lelecled
joia in fauidiiig Mamlopolii [Paiu. viiL 27. g 2 ;
Xen. HMem. vi, S. § 6.) [C P. U.)
PaO'XENUS (Hpilterst), litanry. 1. Two
penoo* of ihu name, one of Poiidaiiia, and tha
ether of Sf baiii, an mentioned among the foUowen
ol PjthaganB bf lamUichui ( FiL PftL cap. idt.).
2. A peiaon mantiaiied ia Aiiitolle'i will (Diog.
1^1^ T. IS.) From tha diraclioua girea regard,
ing hit likeneia, it i* probable that he anjaj^ the
iatimai* friendihip of the philoupher. [W.M.a.]
PRO'XIMUS, STATIUS, a tribune of tha
pnetorian cohort*, joined the conqiiiacj of Piao
■gaioM Nero. He wai pardnnad b; the emperor,
hot pni in end tA hu awn life, thni^h the foaliih
TOiiill of obtaining renown by dying whan ha
■aighl hare lived. (Tic ^aa. it. £0,71.)
PRUOffNTiUS, AURE'LIUS CLEMENS.
Onr acqiaintance with tha panond hiilsry of
^'—^—' rhom Bantlay hu deiignated u ■■ the
Virgil of the Cbriiciani," ii deriTed
"uuiiioiy irom a ihort intobiogiaphy in verH,
*riit™ when the poet wu fifty-teien ytart old,
nad iFrTing ai an introduction to hii worki, of
")iich it conlaiai a camlogua. Fmn thii we
pAa thai ha wu bom during the reign of Con-
"oiiDi II, and Conetana, in tha cannlihip of Phi-
hppu and Salia, x. n. 34B ; that aftar acqniring,
■lien a bny, the nidimenti of liberal edneation, ht
°<qiUBted, Bi a youth, the achoali of tha rheto-
'jnufc indulging linly in diiupoled pleainre* ;
™|hiTing attwtied to nuuihood, ha pracliied ai
*^'">>c pleader ; that be aubaeqatutly ditehargtd
™ daiifa of a dxii and eriminal judge in two
•"PWttt liciaa ; that he receind from the em-
1, [«ab«Uy, or Uonoiiui), a high
Horace and V
PHUDENT103. iJ7
military ajqioinbnent at court, which placed him
in a station next to that of the prince, and that >a
ha adrnnced in yean, ho became deeply lenvibla
of the emptineat of worldly honour, and earnest in
hii derotion to the eierciiei of religion. Of hie
career aitar a. o. 405, or of tha epoch of hit death,
we know lulhing, for the pniaei of Stilieho, who
wiflered the pen^ly of bit tnaioa in 4 1 9. indtc&Ia
that the piece in which thay appear tC. ^mh. ii.)
muit baTa baan publiihed befora Uat data, hut
can lead to no inference with regard lo tba dectaia
of the author.
Tha abne nolicee an axpieated with to much
hrerity, and in tennt ao indaSnite, that a wide
Held hu been tbnwn open to etitict for the eier-
ciie of ingenieui learning in expanding and inler-
ptetiug them. Every thing, however, beyond
what we hare italed, retU upon conjecture. Wa
may, indeed, nTely conclude thai Prudentiui wat
a Spaniard (tee eipedally Finite]*. iL 14fi) ; but
the awertioni with regard to the place of hit birth,
rut upon no inie foundation ; for ilthcugh ha
■peakt of the inbabilantt of Saragoua ( PeiiiUph.
iv. t. comp. 97.) at " natler populnt," be uhi
elaewfaers tha telfiame phrate with i^ard to
Home (a ^jgufl. i. 192, comp. 3G), and appliaa
the eama epithet to Calahona {PeriHepk. L 116,
ie. 31), and to Tanagaaa (Parwfapi. ri. 143). In
like manner the alletnptt to atcorlaia the lowna in
which ha ditcbarged his judicial funclioni, and to
determine tbe nature of the dignity to which he waa
eventually alevalad, have proved entiielj abortive.
With re^ to the latter, Oennadiua coadudei that
be wu what wat called a Paialmai taiim, i. e. an
officer of the hosaahold (Cod. Theod. 6. tit. 37X
and certainly it is highly improbable that he ever
wat employed in acUve lervice ; otbera imagine
that he waa eoniu], or piaefect of the cily — or of
the piaetorinm — or that he wat raited to the rank
of pathcitm — ofuniona nnanpported by av«i ^an-
tibie ar^umentt, and therefore not worth eonfuliiig.
Tbe extant poema af Prudentiua, of which we
now proceed to give a Hit, are compoied in a great
variety of metret, and theaa we thall deaeriba aa
we go along.
I. Prae/ilio, containing, at we have already
ramariied,an antobJography and a catalogue of tha
author't works. It extendi to forty-five lenea, and
ia compoied in a atauxa which wanld be termed
leehnically Tricolim TViffro^iiDii, the fint line being
a Chotiunbic Dimeter, tba aecond a Choriambio
Trimeter, the third a Cbariambic Tetrameter, ill
acataleetic, and all fiirmed npon the Homtian
A ieriei of twelra hymnt proper to be repeated or
lung by the davont Chiittian ; the first six at
paiticniar perioda dnring each day ; the remaiodei,
with one axception, adapted to apedll occaaiona: —
1. Ad aaaxaatam, lOD linea, Iambic Dim. Aiat.
2. hymwu Mataliuui, 112 linea, tame main aa
the precedioi!^ 3. Hgmnta aula eiima, 20G linea.
Pure Dac^iic Trim. Uypercat. 4. Hfnam pcni
cAwn, 102 linea, Phalaecian HendaoMyllabic 5.
Hjftiniv ad isaanai Imetnue, 1 64 linea, Choriam-
bic Trim. Acat. 8. Hyaa— aau aoaiiiuB, 152
linea. Iambic Dim. CaL 7. Hynnt jeJHUuiiiiM,
320 linei. Iambic Trim. Acat. 8. /fgrnnuM peit
j^fKtiam, 90 linea, Sappbic Stania. 9. //jnunu
anml tarn, 114 linea, Trocbue Telnm. Cat. 10.
Hgmma h urnqmii dtfmKlatm, 172 linei, Ai»>
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ASS FSUDENnUS.
wwatie Dim. Cat II. Hyama d* uataU Damim,
116 lioM, Iwnbie Dim. Ant. 13. Hfmma ~ '
ftamat, 208 linH, tat, metn M the pncnli „
III. ApeAKm. On the dinnitr of Clirin
and hii nlation to (fas Faths'. Tba orthodai
dnctrine of Ihs Ttinit; il hen ddoided agaiiut
the Sabeiliuu, Um Jgvt, ths EbiooiUi, tha M*-
nichuuii, and oCh«T henlin, whilo mion* di*-
CDHioDi in intermingled on Uia NaEon o( tba
8onlt on Orif^iial Sizi, and on tbo RaanrreGlion.
Ws hars Gnt a Prar/atio af 56 lisa in lambis
Trim. Aol. and Iambic Dioi. Acat., pUcad aller-
oataly ai in tba tint and KtODd Epi>da* of Ho-
nes, afi« which foUowi the main body of ths
piece, Kmptiied in 1084 heroic heiameten.
IV. HanvBtigatia ('A/w^tTJnn). On tha
origin of evil and of iin, occnpied ciiieflj with a
KfaUIiaa of the bemia of the Hanionilei. Wa
haia fint a Fm^a&j of 63 lina in Iambic Tiin.
AcaL, aftac whteh feOova the main body of the
liiece, oompiiiad in 965 bgnda haianwtan.
V. FBfdtomadaa. Tba oonflict aad tiianpb of
Faith, ChaMiljr, Heeknea, Humilitj, Modaracioo,
Libeidity, ami Cooootd, againN their aotagoniatic
Ticec Wo hare fint a Praifafy of 63 lioea in
Iambic Trim, AcBt., after which foDowa tha main
hodj at tha piece, Gompriaed in 915 hanuo hexa-
V). Qmlm Sfimaekmm lAtrl. An eiponin
•( the origin and worthlcaineu of tha baathen
Oodi, together with on occonnt of tho oanienion
of Roma to ChiiatianiCj. We hara SrM a /Vrw-
frbo of G9 linei in Choriambie Trim. Acit., after
which follewa the main bod; of the piece coo-
|^«d in 657 btToic beiamelen.
VII. CaOra SfmmaiAam LOir 11. A nfnta-
lioo gf the Xateawntt and ai^nmeuti in the cela-
bnled patition pnaaoted bj Sjnmatbaa [Stmiia-
chdb] to tba •mpam Valentiniaii, pntying for tha
• altar and atataa of VichsT. cart
L Wa ban a Hcood nn&ce of
• lAer (ntpl m^m), a
■enea or mnneen poerai in honour of lariom uinta,
manj of them Spaniah, who had worn the anwn
of martridom. 1. Pamo EmtUrii tt CUirfsn
C^agaritaaantm Marlgnm, 120 linea. Trochaic
Tetiam. Cat. S. Aurio laai uji/m' Marhpra, 584
linei. Iambic Dim. AcM. 3. /■ Hononm Eala-
tiae Virgimii, 215 linaa, Dactylic Trim. Hypercat.
4. FaainXr/Il. Mar^nmCa
■u€l BaUiga Dtanmarum, 163 liie^ Phahadan
Ddecaijtlahich 7. Pattio ^armi i^waipi aceU-
tat SJiAnm, 90 liaea, Chafiambic Dim. Acal.
8. Dt hco qm Mariint pami mml, hbh Sopfif.
tiriiim CaJagm, 18 tinea in tie Elagiic diiUch.
9. Pamio Camiaiii, 106 linta, conutting of tba
heroic hemmieter and Iambic Tiim. Acat., placed
alternately aa in Har. Epod. iri. 10. AonaatATop.
(|Fru Sa/^iamiK, 1140 Hne*, Iambic Trim. AcaL
11. Panio Hi/ipolgli Martgrit, 246 linn in the
KegiK diitich. 12. Paula PeHi H Fmii Apot-
tUorum, 66 linei, in a diitich contitting of a
InRaoedic totm pluad ollematdy with the Iambic
Trim. Cat, being tht bom meaaura u that em-
ployed by Horace, C i. 4. 13. Ptam (^priani
PRUDENTIUS.
IDA linrH, a lyHani of the hi|)miiilii
Tetiea employed in the preceding. 14- /*dinr
Affm^ Viryima, a lyitem of 133 Alcaic Hend^
caiyllabic Ter^a, tha lame with thoae which hta
the fint two line* of the Alcaic Xuib in Unrwe.
IX. D^Hydiim (or Oittetkaim\ Yonj-t^)a
tetmatiehi in henie henmelen tclaliiig to rc-
markaU* ereati and ehanelaiB in Bibla hiatoiT,
twenty-fonr beisg appropriated to tl
with the Old and twanty-fonr to tl
to the New Taatanest. A keen a
■riien with ngsrd to the
Thajr an not mantiaiMd' bj Pm-
the mt of hia prodnctioaai and ibey haia baeo coo-
■idend of an inferior atamp. lloreover, althaogh
found in all the beat JISS., thoy an favquently
Vatati e
Now, thia Arrraxwr, which hni been inlerpiatad
to ngnily dlmm dapliKm (L e. tha Old and New
~ i), ^pean under tha Taiyii^ ih^iea
I the deaignation
lae jnsa., ana wa can acareely doobt that £^
()CtM (aIttuxbt) il the true fdoB. and that tha
reiE are coiniptioQi. On the whole, notwith-
itanding tbe fiumidaUe amy of a;
inpport <^ the oppodta new of the <
doei not wna is&dgnt gnaidi ba
umtiTW aa anorioiH, or for rqaidiig th^
M hate dmw, bi tbo ligbt cf abttdgananu by
..... ., ..,._.... ■ -^ The
t indniie
them in hia liM pnTca notbing,
have been written at a later pf
though it be.
X. Bpiiogn, from which wa nmy, perhaps
mfer that the preoding piacea had been eonpoHd
after Pradentina had withdnwn from pnhlie life ;
thirty-fom linea, TnAtie Dim. Cat. aod Iambic
Trim. Cat placed alternately.
The Haatmirm and the lamMia (tm /«»>-
(orun) aJ Martyrnm, placed by Oamadiu
among the wcA* of Pnidenliu, are no kmgei
HIant, and many donbl whether they e*er emaled.
The daxM in which the Utter ia onMd in lo can-
fiued la to b* almoat tmmteUigibta.
Altboogfa coniiderablo diranity of opiiuoa hw
alwaya pnniled with vi^kA to tha Berilt of
Pmdantina, it ii hatd to nndentand how bo em
Boqaiied that arooBBt of lepntatiim wbich ha hu
ondonhtedly enjoyed among many emiiient modm
•cholan. We are not at all nupriaed by tbe
admiration with wbich ha «aa viewed in tbi
middle agei ; and we may not feel, perhapa, ranch
aatoaiihed by the panegyrka ercn of Fahriou,
Barth and TUlemcDt ; hot how one M Mate m
Benlley, a critic little addicted to hypatfaciical
cmmneiidation, covbl baTa empltqted the phrtw
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
pausiAS.
pDlcd at the bipuDiag of Ihw nlkl* I* qoiH
incompTebaiuibk. If he istnidsd umpl; lo >finn
that PrudeDtiiu iluids fint unoog ChriMiui T«r-
fificn, m mair pariupt, tlkmigh dd( wilhout hcd-
Viiion, acqiUBin in the dacniaD, bnt tlia •rpmum
•KDu to imply high poutirg pnua ; lad to thu it
it impcNubl* to mUcribc. Hti Latinily ii not
fimnid, like that of JnToicni and Victorisu*, npcD
ihe best aodail modeli, but >• coElEHwdlj impon,
■boDDdiiiK both in vordi allogethBr barbunu, ud
in riftHJCTL wMd* empltTsd in ■ bubanni khm,
with hen and tbera obnlete foimi fnim Lacntiai
tniallj ignuant or ngaidlcw at ths eemnm
al ftitoij ; the ttrj satora oC hii theme
Apvtbaoaii aDd Hmuutiganii, vhich m I
Inuiie* on the moet abMnue qmetttna o
ouic and oODlraTenial theologj, pnieni*
fitte barrier to cnatiTe eSbrte or to ■ phy of
foncy ; asd Ihoia effiuioiia which aSbrdrd mora
Isiitiide for a diqila; of poetical talent an in no
vi; nmarkable. The bjrmiia an not, ae Ihej
M^ht to bo, >ongi of pxmiie and pnjvr and
t^uki^vii^, bat are didutic eeeiji, loaded with
BHnl precepta and doctrinal Hibtletiee, vhile the
HiHtringi of the marlTii, which fonn the lohjeet
<f tbe Periitephanon, an (at the moft pan detailed
with kt»rj ipiiitlcM pnli
' aniage in th
any other p
1 Eueqiiii* defuDetorun" (Cathi
l) it peibapa the bnt ^ocimen of hit Ijrie ttjts.
The tajltcat ediiian of Pnulentiiii hearing a
due it that printed at DeTcnlcr in U72,
Ihii it gHiecallj accounted the Prisoepe. B]
the meat completo and iplcndid it that of Faue-
tmn Anralna, 2 ndi. 410. Rom. 1788 and 1789,
bat for all onlinai? purpoaea that of Obbarini
(8<o. Tubing, im), whoae Pnl^omena embiace
e kige antonnt of infonnaiioo coodented into a
nmU oHnpata. will be fbond •atii6ulorr. The
•diiieB of WeitziDi (SvD. Hun. 1613) eontaiot a
■ml tkeea of ChamiUard, tto. Parii, 1687 (in
uun Dilph.), of CellariDa,8Ta. Hal. 1703, 1739,
ud of Teoliua (2 Tok. 4to. Pum. 1738), an
neudetcd lalnaUe. ThcM poem* will be found
■Ik in llw BaHaaaa Patnm Mam. foL Li
BU.1G77, tdI. T. p.990, and in the ooUecIiont
Fibtiagi and Maittain. (Oennad. dt Virii I...
\i 1 J. P. Ladwig, Dimnt. it Vila A. PndnUi,
Vluh. fto. 16<2: J. La Clarqae. Kit de Pn^ltMCt,
Aait lesSi H. Middaldorpf, OnaHiat di Pru-
■■■-■--■ ■ a. p(. L *ta VmSiL
■.) [W. R.:i
■ from a patMge
iMabg (aiL p. 564) It wouM apptar that then waa
'I'mat, king of Biihjnia, at eirlj at the
or Cnnai, who wu the founder of ih* eitj of
Pnut, at Iha tbot of Mount Oljmpna, but the
'^ing. though eonfinned by Stepbiuni* Bjiaii'
'ieu (i. B. IlfawnJ ii pnbablj eomipl. (8eo
'^OHkord, ad SIrai. I. c ; Forbiger, HaMd. eL alt
(wr-p. 386; DroyHuuMKarim. Tol.ii. p. GAS.)
^ A too of Pnulai II.,inmained Nor^Ioin,
WaoK all the Irelh in hit upper jaw wan ntutad
W aa.iiL953,hat
; Plin. H. N. Ti
[E.H.B.]
FBUSU6. U9
PRO'SIAS I. (UfKMAaf, king of Bfthjnk,
■I thaanof Zialie^ wham at ancceeded on the
UMW, and trandtm of Nicoiibdu I. Ha data
of bia acoeemn it onknown, bat it appeal* that it
preceded &» death of Antiochni Hieiai, and majr
tharetore be placed at leett at eariy at b. c 228.
(Tmg; Pomp. Piol. iirii. ; Clinton, P. H. vol,
iii. pp. 413, 414 ; Niehnbr, KL Sctrifl. p. 287.)
The Snt erenl of bi> nign, which it Resided to ua,
irar with the Bfiantinea, in which we liad
Bgaging m & c. 230^ in cenjimcliDn with the
Rhodiani. The latter wen at lint upported by
Atlalui, king of Pei^famnt, at well at by Achaeua,
who had lately aigiuiied ths aorercignty of Aria
Minoi, and they endeaTonred aUa to get up
Tiboete*, th« ODclig af Pmtita, at a competitor for
the Ihrone of Bilhynia. Thaii effiint were, how-
Thnciani pnated them cloaelj on the Bunpoa
tide, and they were wion compelled to tatsnil to a
peace on ditadTaatageont lermt. (Polyb. it. 47 —
".) Shntly after thit, in R c 317, Pruiiiu i*
Dtioned among the prineea who ecnt coetly pre-
itt to tbe Rhodiani aflci the great cahimity they
had nftnd by an earthquake : and the following
yeu (BIS) ho ohDuned gnat dittiDelion by defeat-
ing and cutting to pieeea a formidable army of
Oaolt, who had been inrited into Atia by Attaloa,
and had became the tetror of the adjoining coun-
tria*. (Id. T. 90, 111.} On the breaking onl of
the v« between the Romant and Philip, king of
Uaeedon, Pnuiat lent hit aitittance to die latter ;
and beddet lUpplying him with an aoxiliary tqiu^
droa of ihipa, rendered him a mon important ler-
Tice by iDTBding the territoriei of hit own neigh-
boot and riral Attain*, whom he thnt recalled
from Oreeee (o the defence of hia own kingdom,
B. c 207. (Ui. oriL 30, nriiL 7.) Tbe name
of the Kthynian monarch Wat, in conieqaence,
included in the treaty of peace between Philip and
the Romaoi in B. c. SOS (Lir. xiix. 12), and wa
nbtequently find the two kingi uniting iheir
forcea to hetiege Cint in Dithynia, which, after It
had fallen into their bandi, waa tacked bT order
of Pbilip, the iahabitaata told at tlares and the
city ittelf giren np to Pnuiat. (Poljb. it. 21,
itii. G i Li». mii. 34 ; Strab. lil p. S63.)
It doea not appear that the latter, though he
:tad by marnBga with tbe Macedonian
[. took any part in the decitiie tlruggle of
Roman power {b.c20O—I9«)i
when Antiocbut wat, in hit turn,
preparing to contend with the republic, he made
repeated attempt! %o obUiin the allunce of Pnuiai,
wbo wai at fint diipoaed Id liiten to hit oTeiturea,
but yielded to the nrgvmenit of (he two Scipiot,
and concluded an alliance with Rome, though ha
tppean to have, in bet, taken no jext in the war
that followed. (Polyb. iii. 9 ; LIt. nirii. 2S ;
Appian. Sfr. 23.) Adec the termination of that
war, however, Pniiia* became inrolred in hoeti-
litie* with Enmenet, king of Pergamni, by which
ha giTa ombiage to the Romani, and he toon
after greatly increated thit o&nce by aflbrduig a
ihelter to their imphKaUe enemy, the tngiiiva
Hannibal. The exiled general nndend bnportant
tervice* to the king in hit eonteW with Eumenea,
but, notwithttanding theee ohligationt, Prtiuat *ai
waa depnled by the leaate to demand'
kiiw. took Ri
Philip with tl
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
the nurender of Huraitwl, tha king baidy gkn
bil conKnt, Mid tbc Cu'thiginiin gtncnl nnljr
eiraped falling into ths hmndi o[ hii cncmica bj ■
Toluawij death. (Piriyb. «iiL 18, nir. 1 ; Lit,
xniE. £1 ; Juilio, luu. 1 ; Plut. Fbmim. SO ;
Cora. Hep. Ifaim. 10—12 ; Apf. Syr. II ; Eattop.
il. S i OroL i>. 30; Stnli. lii. p. £63.)
Thii il thr lu( dnumRuice which on be le-
lerred with ceruinty to ths eldar Prouu: iha
period at hii deaih, ud of tha (ocewon of bii hhi,
u nst mentioned bj any andent wHiu, bnl Mr.
Clinton regard* tha Pnuiu mentioned in tha
treaty of n.c 179, batween Eiuneuei and Pbar-
nacee, ae the lecond king of thia nama \ and thia
inppotiliun, thoDgh not admitting of proofs appeal*
at leatt a vety probable one. {amlon, P. H. ToL ii.
)>.417.) la thi* caM ve moat place hii death
between 1S3 and 179 B.C II waa apparently
during tha lalisr part of hii reign that Pmiiu,
who Lad already made himi^If mailer of Ciemi,
Tieioi, and other dependendei of Hencleia, Uid
■iega to that city iUelf; bnt while pnuing tha
attack with rigaor, he himielf receiTed a icTere
wound iraa, a atone, which not only compelled
him for a time to abandon the entelpriie, bnl left
him with a lamena* Ibr the lamainder of lu* life.
On ihii acconnl he i* wmetimet diitingniihad by
(he epithet of the Lame {i x*^) (Hanuun.
C 27, ad. Orell.)
Pruiiai appear* to hare been a monarch of ri-
gonr and ability, and railed hi) kingdom of Bithy-
Dia to a much higher {Hlch of power and proa-
perity than it had prerLontlj attained. Like many
of fail conLemporaiy princei, be Haght diitioclion
by the foundation or new leltlement of citiei,
among the moil conipicuoui of which ware Ciua
and My rleia on the Propontii, wbich he rapeoplad
and reilored after their ruin by Fbilipi butowing
on tha one hii own name, while he called the other
after bil wife, Apameia. In addition to thi*, he
gave the nama of Pnuia* alio to the (mall dty of
Cterni, which he bad wreiled from tha Haraclei-
ani. (StnU liu p. 563 ; Sicph. Byi. i. e. nfwfrs
and'A<ii>uia,MemnDn. c41,47.) The foundation
of PniB, at tha foot of Mount Olympiu, il alw
aactibed to him by lome authoTL (Plin. ••. 43. See
on thii point Droyien, Hetiaatm. toL iu p. 665.)
Before tha cloia of hi* reign, boweiec, hii power
teceiTed a aeTere blow by tha low of the Uelle-
■pnntine Phrygia, which be wai compelled to cede
to the king* of Pargamoi ; probably by tha tatty
which lerminaled the war already alloded to.
(Stiaklc) [E.H.B.]
PBU'SIAS IL (Zlfmatas), king of Bithyoia,
irai the hhi and eocceMOt of the preceding. So
mentioa i> found in any extant author of the pa-
riod of hii acecHion, and we only know that it
inuit haie been inbaequent to B. c 185, ai Stnbo
diitinctly telle a* (lii. p. 563), that the Pnuiai
who recalled Hannibal at Mi court, wai the Ma
of Zielaa. In K. c 179, we find the name of
Pruiiai awociated with Eametiai in the Irraty
tandudad by that monarch with Phunacei, king
of Ponlna (Polyb. ixtl 6), and thii i) inppoeed
by Clinton to be the younger Prn^ae. It ii ce^
tain, at leait, thai he wai akeadj on the throne
before the bteakiog out of the war between the
Bomani and Paneoi, h. c. 171. Pruiiai had
ptaTiouily ned fiir and obtained in marriage a
aiiter of the Macedonian king, but notwithitioding
PRUSIAS.
impeoding conteat, and aw«t tha raaulc with a
view to make bii peace with whicherer pctr
ihould pn*e TictoricBi. (Lit. iliL 13,29 ; Appsn,
MHir. S.) In B. c 169, howvver, he rentdird u
•end an embauy to Rome, to interpaae bia gee^
Four of Penani, and endearsiir to jn-
to grant him a p
Hi*
baoghlily rejected, and fartnae haTing- tfae n
year decided in &Taiir of tha Roniaiis, Pnuiie
•ought to arart any ofianoe he might ban giTCe
by thia ill-judged atep, by the moat abject and '
Mrdid fiatteiiea. He teceiTad tfae Reenan defnttie*
who were icDt to bii aonrt, in the garb wbicti wai '
chancteriatio of an tonandpated ikaTe, and aCjled
himialf tfae fkeedman of tha It«nan people : and
the foUowiDg year, a. c 167, he himictf repaired
to Rmie, where he Haght to coociliale the &Tear
of tfae lenata by limiiar acta of ilaiiib adalation.
By thia mcanneaa he dieamkad the iiaaultuent wf
the Romant, and obtained a renewal at tho teagaa
between him and tha imuUic, accaoiiiaBied erra
with an eitauJoD of temlan. (Pdyk xzx. 16;
LiT. iIt. 44 ; Diod. nxL Exc. Vat. p. 88, Exc
LegaL p. 565 ; Apjuan. MHIr. 2 ; Entr^ ir. 8;
Zonar. ix. 24.)
From thii time we find PnriaarqMatedlj *M»ding
embaaaie* to Rome to prefer coofuinta agaioit Sb-
menei, which, howerec, led to no remit* ( Polyb.
iKxL 6, 9, ■"" S, 5), until, at length, in a. c
156, after tha death of Enmenea, the di^Iea be- '
tween hia ineceaiar Attalui and the Bitkyniaa
king broke out into open hoatilitiaa. In theee
Pn^at wai at Gttt raceaiful, defeated Attala*
in a great battle, and compelled him to take refaga
in Pargamna, to which be laid (lege, but wilhool
effect. HeanwbiK Attalna bad lent to Boae to
complain of the aggieaiiou of tfae Bithynian kii^
and an miha»y wai lent by the eanaie, to ocdar
Pruiiai to dniit : but be treated thi* eemtnand
with contempt, and attacking Altaloa a •ceood
time, a^in droie him within tha walla of Peiga-
mu*. But the following year the arm* of Attelo*
wen mora nccewful, *nd a freih smhaiay bom
the eenate at length compelled Pnuiiia to nuke
peace, B. c 154. {Polyb. ixiii. 25, 26. xxiiiL 1,
10, 11 1 Annan. AfuUr. 3 ; Diod. inL Exc Valea.
p. 599.) Mean while, the Bithynian mimarch bad
alienated the mind* af bii lubjeetl by hi* Tictf
and oncltie*, and hi* hd Nicomede* had become
the object of tha popular hvonr and admiratioa.
Thi* amnaed the jealonay and raipiciaii of tbe old
*'"_ .Uy,
gUTe leclet '
itabliifa Nicomede* on the throne of Bilhynii,
Ptunai wai nnable to make head againat tile di*-
affeclion of hii own lubjecti, mpported by the
irmi of Attalui, and after an inefiectnal ^peal to
he inlerrantion of the Romani, who lecretly b-
'onred Nicomede*, ihut hinuelf up within the
*alli of Nicomedia. The gatea were, howerei,
opened by the inhabitant!, and Pnaiaa himaelf
waa elain in a temple, to which ha had Bed ftr
ntugth HJadaMhiookphKein&c US. (1^
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PSAUHENITUa
niin. Mi&r. 4—7 ; Jiutin. i™»- * i !•"■
1. . Diod. mii. Eic. PhoL p. 423 j Z
it 2a)
Pnuiu II. ii dMeribed M ni u ■ mi
wbom penoiW defonnity wm eombiDed »
cliuKle#(he mnt lidaiu and dignded, u
sndai aatlian concur in repmoidng him M tha
■bie of eTeij *k« thit ou contcmplible in ■
PUB, or odioDi in ■ king. Hia pudon for tlie
.^.^ ii atteited by tha c]ritbet(irtlia'*HuntBBiui"
(KunnJi), by which he ii aomatinMa dcugnktsd.
(Poljh. xxx, 16, ITXTO. 1 ; Diod. urii. Eit
Vitlu. p. 591 i Appian. lHOkr. 2, A ', Lir. .Qiif.
1. ; Alfoi. iL p. *96, d.)
Tha chiHialogj nf tha rngna of the two king!
whs bore the name of Prariaa ia my obaenrc ;
ihe arUcT writer*, aoch ■• Reinema and tjigimini,
fta eonfomided the Ivb, and lappoted iia,t there
>u cDly one king a( Bilhjnift of thia name. Va-
loiu. (ad Polgh. mriL 2) ma the finl to point
SDt thia error : and the rabject haa ifaice bean full;
inrstigated by Hr.ainton (i'.M TOl.iiL pp.il3,
4 IB.) If wa adopt the Tie* of (he hut anthor,
irg maj aaaign to tha elder Piuani a reign of
■boot 48 jrean (b. c 338 — 180), and of 31 jeui
to the Toonger (180— U9). Bnt of iheae dataa
ibe onljt Due that can be find with certuntf ia
that of the d«th of Prauu IL [K H. RJ
PRrTANlS (HfiJTvif}. I. A king of Sputa,
•f tha Pnelid line, who, according to Pauianiu,
na the nn of EiuTpon, and fborth king of that
no. The Bms anthor Bacribea to hia nign Ihe
cnomeiicmant of the ware between Sparta and
Algol. Diodoin* allota a period of fortj-nine
run to hia reign, bat omit* all notice of the (wo
'iogt between Um and Proclei. It ia needlen to
>*nwk, that tba chronologj, and aren the gene-
■^> if the kinn of Sparta beEbro Ljcnrgua, ii
pnbaUy apocryj^aL (Paua. iii. 7- 9 2; Died.
■p-£iM6.Jn>i.p.l£0.)
"i- One of the tona of Pahibadu I., king
»f Boeponu. He appwiri to 1i»tb auWlied
■nthooi of^nution to the anthorily of bit elder
Wh« Satjina, who aacended Ihe throne on the
dtwh ef pariaade*, B. c 311, and wu left by bim
In done of bia ea^tal cilj of Panticapaenm,
iluiug the anpaign m which ha ewiged aguiut
iMir rauaiuing brotber Enmdoa. Satyiti* bio-
■If baring Cdlen on thii eipedilioii, Prylania aa-
*™rf the anoeign powar, bat waa deftaled by
™>elQi, and eaapelled U condnda a tnaQr, t^
"pich ba leaigned the erewu to hia brolhei. NoC-
nthnaading thia, he made > aeocod attempt to
f^ it. but wai again defeated, and pnt to
dtalh b; order of EnnialDa. Bia wib and chil-
dna ilued the Mme hte. (Diod. u. 22—
-*■) [E.H.a]
[SAHATOSIRIS. [Abbacidai, p, 363, a.]
PSAMMZNITUS (TawnlMTot), king of
'^ noeeded hi* &lbei Anuuii in >. c S26,
*™ inrnd mil ui mimlba. H*
PSAMMITICHUS. £61
by Cunbytee in b. c 536, and hia cenntry made
a pratince of tha Penian emptn. Hia 1^ waa
ipared by Cambyaea, but aa he wu delected
ihortly aftarwaida in endeceiuing to exrite a
leTolt among tbe Egyptiani, be waa compelled to
put AD and to bia ^» by diinkuig bolTa blood.
(Herod, iii. 10, 13—15.)
PSAUUIS (VdwuiJ. king of Egypt, aocoeded
hia bther N«ho in B. c 601, and reigned aix
ycua. Ha oiried on war againtl Ethiopia, and
died immediately after hia ntuia ftom the latter
Ha wM nceeeded by hii aon Apriea in
ir G9J. (Herod. ii.)S»-~16l.) In con-
uqnenceotthe i' . .- -
the wrii
falher and eoiL Herodotoa ia tha only writer who
calli him Paammii. Manetho call* him Ptam-
urdJdUi, and Roaellini and Wilkinaon make him
PrnmOik II. (Bunaen, AegpyUiu StUa aa der
WdlgaciiM/, vol ilL p. 130.)
PSAMMI'TICBUS or PSAMME'TICHUS
(Vi^^JtijiCdi or VafittiTixafi, tbe Greek form of
tbe Egyptian PaAKim. 1. A king of Egypt,
and founder of the Saitio dynaaty, reigned 54
yenn, according to HerodotQa, that ia, &om ^ c,
671to617.* (Hend. iLlJS7.) The reign of thi*
motiarch foimt an impntaat epoch in Egyptian
hialory. It wat daring hii time that the Oreeki
were fint introduced into Egypt ; and accordingly
the Greek wriCera were no longer exdnufely ie-
peudent on the accounta of the Egyptian prieati
for the hiatoiy of the conntiy. Paamrailichui waa
tha >0D of Necho,and aftw hii btherhad been put
to duth by SabacoD, the Aethtopian uiuipei of the
Egyptian throne, he fled to Syria, and waa mlsre d
to Kgypt by the inhobiianta of the Sailic diitrict,
of which he waa a tutiTe, when Sabacon abandoned
E^jpt in conaequance of a dream. (Herod, ii.
152.) The manner in which Paammitichu obtained
pouaHiDD of the kingdom a niatcd at length by
Ilerodotoa. After the death of Setbo, ttw king
and prieil of Hephaeitoa, the dominion of Egypt
u dirided among twelre kinga, of vbem Pnm-
Thia period ii uaaaljy called the OodsamUa.
Tha twelre king* pnhably obtained their inde-
pendent aoTenignty in tha eonfiuion which fol-
iowsd the deBlh of Setbo, of which Diodorua
•peaki (L 66), and to which laaiah jmbably al-
lude*, when be layB (Ia. lii. 2), " they fought
arcry one againtt hia brother, and every one
ngainftt hii neighbour ; city againit dty, and king-
dom againat kingdom." The Dodfcarchia i> not
mentioned by Hanelbo, but ha makea thne kinga
of tbe Saitio dynaaty intervene between the laat
of tbe Etbiopiane and Paaounitiehua, Thia, how-
tnr. Deed oceauon na no inrpriaa, becanee, oi
Btmaan rema^^liita otdynaatieB know nothing of
ananbiea or dodecaichin ; and, in the chionological
table* of a monarthy, the name of a prince hoa tha
dynaatic right of oocnpying the period, which the
hialorian mutt repreeent aa an nnarchy or a divided
■overaignly. Thua Losia XVIII. did not enter
FiBoee aa king till tha eighteenth year of hi*
raign, and Lonia XVII. i* never even mentioned
in Pranch biatory.
Bnt to ntnm to thenaRBtireitf Harodotna. Theia
Bockh place* hi* aeceaaion in B. c 654. (iMo-
mOo MKf dk HiadiUni-PtriQdt, p. 942. AcL
163
P3AUMITICHUS.
tvclTs king! lapuA tot & time is ftifeet humonj',
and euculcd kom gnat woriu in csmmon, laiDDf
vhtcb ni tfan mmdirfiil Ubjiinth HU tJit bki
Moeiii. But aa oncl< bad predicted, that who-
ever iliinild poor a lihatian ant of a bnien hdmet
in th« tempi* of Hepfaaeitiu thvM bacoaw king
of Egypt. Haw it oat U pan. that M llw tweli
'""pi" "f
bnught oDt oal; alenm golden gobleli,
Pnmioiticbui, who happened to be atanding laM,
took off bii bruen helniet, ud naed it aa a job
■tituto- The other kingi. thinking that the oracli
had been fulfilled b^ Pianiinitiehna. iCript him
of bii power, and diun him into tb« manheL
Intht
of Leto at Bnto, and waa told, ** that Tengeanoe
would come by bnian men B|qiearing &am the
•ea." Thii aniwet ilaggend hii fiiith, but no
long lime afterwaida word waa braii^t ta him,
thai bn»n men had landed from the aea, and
were plnnderjng the conntry. Theae were Ionian
and Carian piratea, who were dreaied in an entire
auil of hraien aimour, which appean to baie been
miknown in EgypL Belienug that then wen
the men Hhom the oracle had foFetotd, be look
them into hi* •errice.and with their aid eonqneied
the other eleien kingi, and became kAb nder of
^pt. (Herod iL U9— 152.) The acconnt of
Iluodolni, aa Mr. Onta temarki, bean eiident
marki of being the genuine tale which ha beard
fram the prieiU of Hephi«tai, howcTer little la-
tiabctory it may be in an hiitorical point of Tiew.
Diodonu (i. 66, 67) mahea a mare planuUe hia-
torical namtiTe^ which, howerer, it pmbably a
corrnption, by the later Onekt, of the genoine
atory. According ito him, Paammiticbua waa king
of Saia, and by hia pomeaiion of the eoHMoat, waa
enabled to cany an ■ profitable eoomeree with the
Phoenidana and Oreeki, by which be acqaind
■0 much wealth that bit coUeaguea became jealooa
of hi^^ and emuinrad againit him. Piammitichni
tailed an army of mereenariea {jram Arabia, Caria,
and looiB, and defeated the other kingi near Mo-
memphia. Polyaeniu (nL 3) girei another Tanion
«f the atory abont the Carian meranariea.
Bat whatever may haTe been the way in which
Peamnutichnt obtained poiaeiiion of the kingdom,
dered him moti important aaiiiiance, and that he
idied mainly open them for pnaerring the power
which be had gained by force. He acoonlingly
pcoTided for them a aetUemeot on the Pelaiiu oi
uiteni branch of the Nile, a little below Bubaatia,
the Ionian! on DneiideafiheriTer.andthaCariani
on the other ; and aa the place, when they were
elalioned, waa fortified, it wai called StrtUnpediL, or
the Campa. In order to fteililate inlercourae be-
tween the Oreeki and hii other lubjecti, Piammi-
ticbua ordered a nnmber of Egyptian children
l« live with them, that they might learn the
Greek language i and from (ham aprung the ciaai
•t intetpeter* (Herod, ii. 154). Suabo leUa oi
(iriL f. 801) that it waa in the iMgn of Paammi-
tiefana that the M^lHiana, with ■ fleet of diirty
ibipa, wled up the Caoopic or wealem branch of
the Nile, and finnded the dly of
becuM one of the great enmoria <
Nancmtia, aa the dty waa of Egyptian origin ; and
it l^pna U h«TB been the apnien of Ueiodetu
PSELLUS.
that the Orceka fint tettled at N>mn& in dw
nign of AmaaiL Still then an aeveial amnr
alancea which lead sa to eooctade that ths Oierka
had tettled at Naacfitia betee the rngn sT the
latter mooaich, and it ia tlianibn tccj Brobabte
that tbe weaten htaacfa waa opened ib«bc nigtt
a^euB, lihawiie, from the wrilcn ef the Old Ta-
lament, that many Jewt ecttled in Egypt aboai
thia time. (Ia. lii. IB ; Jer. liii. 1.)
The enqiloynient of foreign mtrcoiaiiea by Paam-
mitichna appeua to hare giren groit offcnee to tbe
military catte in Egypt, and the king, rrljii^ «
hii Giesk tioopa, did not CDnialt the feelin|n and
wiahea of the natiie toldiery. It had been tbe
pnTiou practica to itatioQ the Egyptian tmapa on
actual aerrin at three different placa : at Daphne,
near Pelnainm, mi the eaalem franiier, at Uana an
the nonh-wealem frontier, and at Elephantine on
tbe aoBlhon or Ethiopian (tnntier. Aa Paammi-
firentier, which waa guarded by bia Greek mo^
cetjariea, be alationed a greater nambcr than Danal
at the two other poata, and let them remain thva
unrelie>ed for the q»ce of three yean. Indignant
thii treatment, and alto beaoie they wen
igned a leaa hononnhlo place in the line of
battle than the Greek mereenariea, they emigrated
I a body of 240,000 men, into Ethiopia, where
ittlemeota were aaaigntd to them by the Ethiopian
Ing (Hend. ii. 30 i Dial i. 67). It muat, there-
fore, have been ehiefiy with hii Ionian and Caiian
traopa that Piammitichui carried aa hii anrt
againit Syria and Phoenicia, with the hope of
bringing thote rich and fertile conntriaa nnder hia
b objeet which ania followed ap by bit
xetaor Neco. It ia nUled of Paammi-
he laid liege to the city of Aiotna (the
Alhod of Scriplora) for twenly-nino y*»«, till ho
-ok it (Heiod. iL 1£7) ; and he waa in Stria,
hen the Scjthisna wen advancing againit Egypt,
id indnced them by large prcaenCa to abudoa
their undertaking. (Herod, i. IDS.)
At Paammilichua had diapleaied a targe portion
hii inbjeclB by tbe introduction of foieignera, ha
arm to have paid eipeciaJ coort lo the prieaihoad.
e built the touthem propylaea of the temple of
Hepbaeatoa at Memphii, and a iplindid aula, with
a portico round it. for the habitaiian of Apia, in
front of the temple (Herod, ii. 153). (On the
reign of Piammitiehui, tee Heercn,.4/rii»iA'afua^
voL ii. p. 385, &c ; Bunten, jitgypltiu SuUt it
der Wellgmdaclilt, voL iii. p. ISO, Ac ; Biickb,
Mamiao Mrf Jit Humiilen^Ptnodt, p. 941, Acj
Gnte, Hit. t^Grmx, toL iiL p. 429, Ac)
2. The father of Inane, who defeated and ilew
chaemenet, tbe ion of Dareiua Hyita^ia. (Hend.
vii. 7.) [iNanos.]
PSAON (Vo^), of Plataiae, a Gmt^ wrilrr,
who continued the biitory of Diyllai in 90 boiAa,
(Diod. xii. 5, p. 490, ed. Wemeling ; Dioon.
Omp. F(t4 c. 4.) [Dn-LLua,!
PSELLUS CriM^i). Then an terenl Greek
writeti of thii name, conoeming whom Leo Alia-
tiui wrote a valuable dittertatian. which wai ap.
pended by Fabriciui to the fifth Tolnmo of hii
BiUiBOtoa Graces, and it npeated by Harle*
■~ an abridged form, but with additioni tnd
■' " tecond edition (voL x. pp.41, j
ud PicUii^ Ibonrt a Halter,
PSELLU8.
and tuit hinudf ■ viilei, dewrrn nentioa h<n, u
b« WM the gtaadblhcr of Jowpha* (</m. 7H. \).
2. Hiehaol PkUdi, the elder, of Andrei, flou-
liihed iu the 9t)i csoturj 1. D. He wu eilmnetr
leimed ID BiMuent Litentore uid philoiophj, and
endearoBRd to milt tile lotrent of ignoimnee and
tBitBiiim irhicb wu ooming upon the Chnilian
voiM. Ha »■* alia an oigor itDdeot of the
Alemndruui pbiloeophj. Bj thete punoiu he
incnned tb* auapieiDD of one of hi* own pupili,
naiwd Conetantine, who attacked liim in wroe
elegac Tenea, u if he had nnonnced Chriatianit}'.
UpoD thia, PaellDi placed himielf under the laitiDri
of tha celttbimted Photini ; and baring thiie im-
SroTed bia knowledge of theology, b« leplied to
it adT«iBry in a long iambic poem, which i> not
DOW extant. Care place* him at a. d. 370 ( Hid.
Lot. I. a. n\.u. p. 5S} ; BanmiD* and othen at
A. D. 859 (Saxe, OmmuL). Some wrilen faaie
■tated that be wai Ibe tulnr of the emperor
Leo VI., eDnuuned Sapiaoa ; but thia aiiiea from
> nmfiuioD of the empenn Leo, who wa> a popil
AfPbotiaa,wich LeoBjiantinui, AnmamedPhi^otO'
pbua. Ibe grandaon of John the patriaieh : it wai
the hitlei wbo wal Ibe papil of PkUiu. Except
ihe poCTD aliead; nfeited to, we have no menuon
oFan;ir wriiing* of the elder PeeUui ) bnt it ia ioa-
pected bjCaTe, AlUdDt, and othen, tbat be wu Ibe
ml aathoi of Minie of the werki which anaicrihed
to the jonngST Ptetlnt, eapeciall; ot th* Diah/ffai
■• " ■■ ' - , unedited "
OmD
kO. j)
The
I'ttlln* are their infenoritj in atjle '
efdie fomger, and the tncei thej
Alexandrian philoaophj ; bat it a conFeaced that
tbcH leaeoni am indeciiiTB. The Paiaphraaa to
tcciil Dooki of Ariitotle, which ii generally aa-
cribid to Michael of Eptaemi, ii alio tbougbt b;
thw lehobin to be the wotk of the elder Peellui.
(Compare bracket. Hit. Cnt. PkOia. veL iii.
pSSB.)
■ "cii .__
■ celebisted pensD, donriihi
Hih centary ofonrenL MewaiboTD atConitan-
tiODple, of a connilar and petriciao familj, *■ n,
1020. When tiTa jm% aid he waa placed in the
hiiidi of a tutor, to whom, howerer, he i« aaid to
titn bean bz \a* indebted than to hii own pro-
itigima rndoitrj and talent. He afterwirdi
ilndied at Athena, and excelled in all the learning
oF the age ; lo that he wai a prolident at once in
Iheolcgj, jtuiipradenee, phjiici, nathematiei, phi-
loa^y, and biatorj. lie tanght philoupbjr, rhe.
tone, and dialectica, at Conitantinaple, when be
■lood fanh ai almoat the laat upholder of the Uling
niue of learning. The emperon honooied hii
with the tide of Prince of the Philomphen (fiAi
*<(#■» (tctoi), and did not diadaln to oae hi
Bnindi, and in efleeting their eleratian he eTi
iad a (We. Tbe period daiiog which he thu
flnuiilied at Conitantinaple extendi orer tb
'"gniofConilanttnai Monomacbui {a. n. 104S-
I^Sl). hii empma Theodora (to «.o. 10£G), an.
Micliael Stratonicm, who roeceeded Theodora, and
who enlraned Peeltoa with a coneiliatorj' miuion
to Inac Camnrana, whom tbe aoldien hod
'<nt witb both theae empeinn, and with ConBtan-
thnu Dneai, who nccHded Comnennt in a. d.
IMO, and aJao with hSi meceuor Eodocia, and
hn line •oni. When Romaniu Diogenea, whom
Endocia bad mnrded, waa alto decbued empeivr
(a. D. 1068), PaeUue waa one of hii oonnaeltort ;
aFterwardi he waa tbe chief ad-
DiogeuB
I, of the I
id Michael VIL Dneat,
of Conatantinui Ducai, elected in hii place,
A.D. 1071. Michael waa tbe pupil of PieUoi
bimaell^ bf whom he had been » thannighlf
imbned with the lore of letter*, that, ui apile of
tbe nmonatrancei of Paellua, he deioted himedf
lo ilndy and writing poetry, lo the neglect of hia
imperial dulioL To tbii folly Michael added the
ingratitude of permitting bii tutor to be lupplanted
in bii faTour by Joannei Italu^ a man of Far leia
talent, but au eloquent BOphiat, and a great fit-
(ourile with the noblea, in diacuHioni with whom
the emperor ipenl hii time. The depoaition of
Michael Dneat (a. d. 1076) wat fallowed by the
Aill ot Paelint, who wat compelled by the new
emperor, Nicephomi Balaniat, to retire into a
monaatery ; and in hii diihanourfld old age he
witneiRd the elevation of hii rival to the title of
Prince of tbe Pbiloiophen, which be bimtelf had
to long held, and which the next emperor, Alexiua
Camnenua, confeired upon Joannea, in A. n. lOBl.
Ptellut appeaia U have lived at leait till A. D.
1105; tome inppOK that he wi* itill alive in
1 1 1 0, the thirtieth yesi of Alexiui Comnennt.
He vat not only the moit accompliihed tcholar,
but alao the moil tohtminooi writer of hi* age.
Hi* work* are both in pro» and poetry, on a tatt
variety of lubjecta, and diitingulibed by an elo-
quence and taate which are worthy of a better
A great number of tbe woiki of Paellni are
Blill unedited. Of iboie which have been printed
eoUectioi
n \bii a
.ork
id nprinted a1
Plrii'ia l54l,inlSmo.^ entitled /WJi'/alrodadts
n tar FhHowphae Modut : Symopiis fwiatpH ro-
cam tt dtctm OiUiporianm, together with imiilai
workf by Bleramidai and Oeorgiiu Pacbyrnetint.
With Ihli exception, all bli worki have been pub-
llibed aingly, aa follDwi:_l. Htpl Inpytlas
Saifiiyetr Su&AEpyot, tU Operatiimf Daemomum Dia-
togn. Or. ed. G. Oualminu^ Par. IFilS, 8vo. ;
carelcHly Rprinled, Kilon. 168S, 13mo. 2. Dt
Lapidmm VirttdOia, Or. LaL ed. PhiL Jac Maus-
tacui, Tokx. 161£, Bro. ; re-ediled by Jo. Steph.
Bemaidnt, Lugd. Bat. 1745, Bio. (It hat been
already ttated that aome acholara attribute theae
woiki to tbe elder Piellna) 3. Sgnaptii Or^mi
AriiMdiii, Or. Lat,'ed. a Elia Eblngero F^ Aug.
Viud. 1597, Sto. 4. Mathematical WorkK
namely, (1) complete ; Ptalli Opui in qtatuor
MaOiemaiKKa Duc^inat, AritlmeHiam, Miai-
cam, Oeomelriam, il A^nmcmian, ed. Anenio,
Arehiepisc. Mooembaa. Or. VeneL 1532, 8«o. ;
reprinted, Parii. 1S4S, 12mo. j re-edited by Q.
Xylander, Bailt. 1556, Sto. ; (S) leparate por-
lioni ; Otonutna, tlud. M. C. Meureri, Lipi.
lfiS9,BTO. ; HflipiBtnrTvr^l ovn^it, Arilhmitioa
Compiwdiam, Ot. Pari*, in off Wechel. 1 530, Ito. ;
nprinted, with a Latin vereiou, Pari*. 1545, Svo. ;
iira^it lunnriKJjt, CojHpemliiim Mmiiea, Or. Paiia
ap. A. WecheL 1556, 4ta. 5. Sfmojitlt Ligim,
vrrtAta iatiAii tl polHieia, containing Ilia Cbrmna
poUlica <Ib DagaaU, dmua dt Namoaau^t, and
ItA. per Fr. Boiquetnm, Paria. 1632, Sto. ;
564 PSIAX.
edited, vith the omittiim of tlis but of tlie tbree
worlu, bjr Cora. Sibenio*, in the Noau 7\aaMna
Jaru eMit et aaumid of Qtr. Meennuinai, toI. i.
pp. 37, &c^ 1571, ibL ; >gua n-ediled by L. H.
Zeoclirrui, LipL 1789, 8va. i Rprinted in the
Avdortt Grntd Mmara, *aL JL LJpL 179G.
(E, ^AaeKB^da ruTDSair^ bh {A; omn^aria doc-
tritta eapita tt quaatitma ac rttptmnoma CXCill-
ad Miekutlem Dmam Imp. Caut Or. Lut. in the
old editionor Fmbiic. Bibliali. Graa. tdL t. pp. 1,
Ac., Hunb. 170£, 4to. 7- d Tdi iylat irri
ntaimt, da Sepltm Sjmodii, Or„ with the e;H-
gnmi of Cynu Thmdonii Prodnnniu, BuiL 1 536,
Svo. 8. Parapkraat n Cantiea CattKormt, fint
•dited, with the limilar wniki of EiiHbiui, Pol;-
ebroniiu, and othen, b; J. Heantoi, Lngd. BaL
1617, Itn. I nprialed in the woriii of Ueuniaa,
Tol. Tiii. pp. 389, &c, FIordU 1746, fol. ; alto in
(be Puii BiblioUieea Fatrvn, vol. xiil pp. 681,
foil. 9. Capila XL da S. TriitltaU <t pmaxt
dtriid. Or. Lat^edited by J.Wegelinni, with the
Argunada contra NrtUiTiajtoi of Cyril of Alex-
andria and John of Danuucni, Aog. Vind. 1611,
8io. ; another edition, 1698, foL 10. C^ebnt
Opmoaa it A mma. Or. LaL with Origen') PUlo-
a^a. Paiii. 1624, 4to. 11. D» T<lm ■( lfr«>-
(du, et Al^sariae, in iambio Teree, Or., ilad.
mAU^
% M^apknUtm Deimam Sym-
mum. Or. Let., in the A i^iUMmimi Scr^ii
ilHM&aofLe<iAUatiiu,Paria,1664,4(a. 13.J»-
dKiuB dt lltliaiori tl AMBU Tatii /ahdia anialo-
™, Or., edited by D'Onille, in the Atiiailan.
Oimn. CriL m AtKtara vOera H neetharm, toL
Tii torn. iii. pp. 366, fte. Parii, 1743, B'o.
14. CarmHi tcm^iam m dfunblMm Joi. Chrjf-
mfoim, in the Bmtrpla Gnuemtt tt Hhttomm
tt Leo AUttini, Ronus, 1641, 8to. 15. Pairia,
WD Origmn Drbii OarfnnluHpiUtaHe, i. t. dt
periarn OHmialt, Patie, 1711, lepr. Venet 1729,
lalio. 16. ScMia u Zrmaihvn, printed irith
Yaiiona edition! of the Oratula Magiaa of Zoro-
MIel, 1G99, &c 17. Amotatioiia m Qngorvim,
printed with ume editioni of Oivgory Naiiaii-
un, 1609, 1690. !& Uafitpfiaa th ri npl
^i^T^rfaT, De Jaterpntaitoae^ in the Aldina Eddio
PHrnxjH of Ammoniut Heimeaa, 1A03, folio.
(HoSmann, lAriam Bibtingr.SiirgiL araecor. i. v.)
For a lilt of the nimierotu unedited weilu of
Pieiloa, lee Fabridni and Cave.
The QnA Anthology contain! en* epignm
aaraibed to PhIIdb, which, in the abience of any
further information, may be aicribed to the younger
Michael PmIIub, a> the moX celebrated penon of
the luune. (Brandt, AnaL toL iii. p. 137 ; Ja-
eob^.(iiAGra«,ToLiT. p.97, voLxiii. p. 918.)
4. Joannei PkIIdi, a Byuntine vriiei, vhoee
time ii nnknown, and to whom ai« aicribed three
poenu. Conitaiitiniu Piellni, and lome other
writen of the BUDe name, icartely deterre men-
tion. Verr litde ii known of them, and in the
itatementi which ar« made napecting them they
tn perpetnally confounded with the younger
Michad PieUue. (See Fabric. BOL Orate, to), x.
p. 97.) tP-S.]
PSIAX, an Athenian Taie-palnter, whote name
ii fonnd intoibed on ■ Jei^Uxt nude by Hilinoi,
PTBRAS.
in the following Gum, «XIAXa EAPA4XEIC
(R. Rochetle, LtOn i M. Sdkont, nt. &S, M;
comp. pp. 47, 48.) [p. &]
P3ILAS (TiAai), i a " (he girer of wing*," tr
" the nnbcBrded." a aDrainiB of KonyHia, maim
which he wai wonhipped at AmycUe. (Paaa. iii.
19. e6;Lobeck<>d/'jl>]«Ki.p.4S5.} LI^ S.]
PSOPHIS (T-fJi), the fonnder of the ton e(
Piophii in Anadia, mi, according to aniie, ■ ma
of Arrhoa, bnt, aoording to othera. Paophii woaa
woman, a daugliter of Xanthoi orefEtyx. (Psib.
viii.24.|l.) • [L&]
PSYCHE (Tuxif)- l*"* ". "hr«Mli"M-th*
•ouli" Dccuie in the later limei of antiquity-, aa a
penoniEcation of the hnman lonl, and Apul«»
{Mat iT. 26, &c) nlatei about hei the foUowiag
beautiful alli^goric ilory. Ptycha wai the yonnnHt
of the three Jinghten of tome king, and eidted
by her beauty the jealomy and envy of Vrnui. Xn
order to arenge herself, the goddeai ordend Amor
to intpire Piyche with a love fis- the mi»t con-
temptiblo of in men : bnl Amor wai id Ktickcn
with her beanly that he himeelf fell in lore with
her. He accordingly eonTcyed her to nme charm-
ing place, where he, nneeen and unknown. naiteJ
her erery night, and lell her ai uen a* the dar
began to dawn. Piyche mi^t haTe coatlPDed to
ha<e enjoyed without intermption thii acate of
happinen, if ihe had attended to the adiice of hei
beloTed, never Xa gixe way to hei coriouty, or to
inquire who ha wai. Bat hei jealon* aieten made
her belieTB that in the dukneu of night ihe wai
whiles
with a lamp, and, to her amaiement, ihe beheld
the moet handume and lorely of the godL In her
eidtement of joy and fear, a drop of hot chI fell
from her lamp npon bia ihoulder. Thii awoke Amor,
who centuied her for bet nielnut, and eaaped.
Piyche'i peue wu now gone all at ones, and after
haTingattemptediDnlntothrowheneinntoariTer,
ibe wandered about from temple to temple, ioqairim;
after her beloTed, and at length came to the palace
of Venua There her real luSeringi began, foe
Venu* retained her, tiealed her aa a ilare. and im-
EiKd upon hei the bardeit and moM bumiliating
bonra. Piyche wonld have peiithed lUider the
weight of her luSeringi, had not Amor, who eiill
lored her in aeciet, inriubly comforted and aeeiited
hei in hei labonra. With hii aid ahe at lait nic-
eeeded in oieicoming the jealoni^ and haired of
Venni ; ihe becanM immortal, and wa* nnited with
him for cTer. It it not difficult to lecogniee in Ibli
loTely itory the idea of which it ia merely lie
mythical embodiment, for Piyche ii eridenlly the
hutnan lool, which ii purified by paeaioni and mil-
fcitunei, and ii tbni prepared for the enjoyment of
true and pure happineu. (Caap. Mann, Venariu,
p. 346,&c.) In woiki of art Piyche <• Tepieaenied
ae ■ maiden with Ihe wing* of a bntteraj, along
with Amnr in the different liluationi deacribcd in
the allegoric itory. (Hict, AfjCloi, BUdtrb. p. 2;-:!,
Taf^l. 32.) [L. S.]
PSVCHR1STU3, JACOBUS. LJacdih^
No. I.]
PTERAS {aUpiu), of Delriii, a mylhiod
srtiit, who wai aaid (o baee bnitt Ibe eecond
temple of Apollo tt Delphi The tradition m
that the firat temple waa made of branchw of iht
wild laurel fnm Tempe ; and that Ihe lecond ini
made by beet, of wax and beat' winga. The naiiu
PTOLEMAEUS.
>f PteVM Aowi thit tha ttorj of hii buildi
fuble. AboUmt Mtarj (bout Pleiu wu (hat tfai
B nlioiutlutic iiitei]nMtl<
ion of I
linCnte took their DBnifl framhiin^ (Pmui,
x."5. 8 6.^9,10.) IP. S.]
PTOLEHAEUS (nriMfUua)], tbt duos of
two mjtfakal pmcnxgw, dim ■ ion of PairoeM,
who aocoapwiMd AgwnenuKm u chuioucc to
Tniy (Hon. /^ i*. 228), mi th* other a ion of
Diuiuuicbdioii, king of Theba. (Pui. ii. S.
S 8.) [L.8.]
PTOLEMAEUS (nTo^vHwi), mbiiir biitoriial
peraoiu. (SaTenl penoiu of thii nuiw, ■hkh ap-
pear* to hiiTS beea coa in iti origin cxclnaiTel;
ftlacedoniaii, occur unoDg tha offican ind g«iwnd>
of AlezandtT the Gnat, whom it ii not «lwa;i tM7
t« diatinguiih from one inolhet.)
I. Son of I^gui. [Ptolxm'kus I. king of
3. Son of Philip, u officm who oommaiidad
tbe leadiog •qnadnrn of MKedoniui ainlrr >t Iha
paaanga of the Onoicot. (Arr. ^laaiL L U.J It ia
■uppowd bj Gnnoniu (ad Arr. I. c) ud by
Drojaen, that he ii the lajne who wu aflerwu^
lefL bj Aleuoder with it force of 30OO foot and
200 bona to defend the piotiaie of Caria, and
who inbatqueDlly, togeifati with Aiander tha go-
vemor of Lydia, defeated the Pertian general
OctmufaKtea. B. c. 333. (An, ib. i. SS, ii. 6.)
3. Oh of the Klectofficen called Soniatophjlacea,
or gnaida of the king*! panon, who wu killed at
the aiage of Halicarnatma, B.C 331. (Arr. Awab.
i. 22-) Freiniheipi, in hit nipplament to Cortiiu
(iL 10. 8 IS)* hai aMamed diia to b« tha *on of
Philip, bot it ii man probable, at alnady pointed
■Mt, that tha latlai waa the goiemDr of C^no.
4. Son of SeleocoB, another of the Somatic
phylaceOf who combined with that distingaiahed
post the command of ooe of the diTitioni of (be
phalanx. Ha *at lately minied when ha accom-
panied Alaxandac on hii expedition to Aiia, a. c
334, on which account ha wsi lelected by the
lung ta command the body of Macedoniana, who
wte allowed to letorn home for the winter at the
end of tbe Gnt lampaign. In the following (priDg
he rejoiiied Akiuidar at Ootdiam, with tbe troopi
nnder hi* eoaunand, acrampanied by fieih rein-
fsnznwDta. Al the battle of Itnia (a. c 332) hii
division of the phalanx waa one of thoae oppoaed
tn the Greek nwRenariea under Dareioa, and upon
which the rod brunt of the action eonaeqnenlly
derdred ; and he himulf fell in tba conflict, after
diaplaying the utmoM Talonr. (Act. ^aoi. i. 21,
23, ii. 8, 10 ; Curt iil S, § 7.)
5. An officerwho commanded a farca of Thneian
mncenariea, with which be joined Alexander in
BaetTM, B. c 329. (Air. AkA. i(. 7 ; CnrL nl la
Stl.)
e. Son of FtolemT, an officer appointed by
Antipater in ac 321, to b* one of the Somato-
pbylaec* of tha titular king, Philip Airhidaaui.
(Art. ap. FiaL p. 72, a.) Nothing uoreia known
of him, bat Dioyien conjecturaa that ha waa a aon
of No. 4. {HiOmitm. Tol L p. 154.)
7. Nephew of Antigonnt, the general of Alex-
ander, who ofUTwarda became king of Aiia. Hii
naoie ia Giat mentioned u proent with hta uncle
at iIm iiega of Non in B. c 320, when he wu
giren up la Ennienei aa a hoalage ^r the lafety of
Iba htler during a coofennce with Antigonni.
(Phit. £aai, 10.) At a Uter period va find him
PTOLEHAEUS. 66S
entmtlad by hia nncle with eomnuda of im-
portanoa. Thua in ■.& 31S, when Antigoina
waa preparing to make bead aguinat tha fbmiidible
Gooliuon organiaed againit him, he placed Ptolemy
at the head of tbe anay which wu deitined to
cany on oparatiana in Aaia Minor iguinit the
ganerala of Caiaander. Tliii object Uie yonng
general ineceaafnlly orried oat — relieved Araiaui,
which wu beaieged by Aaclepiodonia, and re-
CDiered the whole ntiapy of Cappadocia ; after
which he adTUnoed into Bithjnia, of which he
compelled the king Zipoete* to join hia alliance,
and then occupied Ionia, bom whence Seltucui
withdrew on hta appmach. (Diod. xix. 57, GO.)
He next thraatened Caiia, which waa bowsTer fui
a time defended by Mynnidon, the Egyptian
geneml ; bnt the following year Ptolemy wu able
to itiike a dediifo blow in that quarter againit
Eapolemua, tha general of Caiaander, whom he
inrpriaed and toully defeated. (Id. ib. 62, 66.)
The next aommer (n. c. 313) the arrival of Anti-
DDDUi hinuelf gave a dedded preponderance to
hii anu in Aeia Uinor, and Ptolemy, afker ren-
dering active Biaiitance ia the ai^ea of Caonui
and laaoa, wai lant with a conuduable anny to
Greece to carry ax tba war there againit Cu-
■ander. Hia lucceaaea were at firit rafud ; he
drove ont the garriioni of hii advenaiy born Chaldi
and Oropui, invaded Attio, where he compelled
Dameliina of Phalooi to make overturea of lub-
miauon, and then carried hii anna trinmphautly
through Boeotia, Phoda, and Locrii. Wherever
he went ha expelled the Macedonian gardaona,
ami proclaimed the liberty and independence of
the levetal citiei. After thii he directed hit
march to tbe Peloponneie, when the authority of
Antigonu had been endnngend by the recent
defection of hia general TBleiphorua. (Id. ib. 75,
77, TS, 87.) Here he appeara to have remained
till the peace of 31 1 impended boililitiei in that
quarter, Bnt he coniidend that bii lervicea hud
not met with their due reward from Autigonaa ;
and when, thenfore, in n. c 310 the lunga of
Macedonia and Egypt wen preparing to renew
ihe war, Ptoiemy luddenly abandoned the came of
hii nncle and concloded a treaty with Caiaander
and the Km of Lagaa. Pnbably hii object wu
to eataUiih himMlf in the chief command in tha
Pelaponneae : bnt tha recondliation of Fotyiperchon
with Caaiaodar mutt have fruatrated thii object:
and on the arrival of Ihe Egyptian king with a
fleet at Coi, Ptolemy repured &am Chalcii to join
him. He wu received at £nt with the ntmoit
fsfonr, but aoon gave ofienea to hit uaw patron by
bii intrignei and amtntiooi demonttrationa, and
wu in conieqnencs thrown into priaon and com-
pelled to put an end to hii life by poiaoa, B. c
309. (Id. XX. 19,27,) SchbHer hu repreiented
thii ganend ai an eathoiiul in tha came of the
liberty of Greece, bnt there leemi no reaion to
nppote thai bii profewoni to that enact wen
mora eameit or lincen than thoae of hii eontem-
8. Son of I^rumaeboi, king of Thrace. He wu
tha aldeit of tb* three lona of that monafch by hia
lut wife Arunoe, and the only one who eacaped fidl-
ing into thehandacf PtolemyCerannoa. Havingin
vain urged hii mother not to trnit to the frieudlj
pr^eaaioni of the uttirper, he bimielf ^jpean to
IiBTe made hia eacape and taken refuge with
MoDunina, king of tha Dardaniani, whom he per-
M6 PTOLEMABUa
■DBded to ttikt vf umi in bii camo, but m knsw
nothing of the ennta of ihs mr. (Jnitin. iiir.
2; Tcog. Pomp, ProL nix.) It ii ptohable, how-
tnr, IhU ths Ptolemj who ii mcntjoned u
(itabltihiag, or uKfting, > tnoumt dum to tbc
thiDiiB of Macedonis, during the period of m*nhj
which followed the death of Ptolemj Ceimnnu*
(b. c 360—277), i> no other thu Ilu one in qiu»
tioB. (Paipbyr. ap. Smb. Arm. f. 167 ; Otapfo.
op. S^kbO. p. 2G7.]
9. Son of Pfirhoi, kina of Epelnii, hj hi> wife
Antigone, the ilep-daugHur oC Ptolemy Legt
When onlj fiftoen ytsn of ige he m* left by hii
bihec to charge of hii hereditary dominioni. when
Pjrrhni himHlf Kl out on hii upedi^Du to Itdy,
B. c 3S0. (Jutin. iriil 1.) Of hii pioceedingi
daring bii lather'i Bbaenca we know nothing : but
imraediately after the lelura of Pynha*, B.c.274,
we find Ptolemy actiiely oHipeimtiiig with him,
tedncing Corcyia with > (mall foroe ; and aftH- the
defeat of Aatigoniu OoobIu, repuliing bhu in in
attempt to recoTer hii hut kingdom, and infikting
on him a tecond deleaL He afienrarda ucan-
ponied Pyi^ni on hii eipeditien to the Pelopon-
neie, B. c 273> and took a prominent part in the
attack on Sparta, but in the march bom thencs
tonardt Aigoi, Areui haring occnpied the moou-
teia pauai, a Hrere comtat ennad, in which
Ptolemy, who commanded the advanced guard of
hii bther'i army, WM lUin. Yonng aa he wu,
he had ginn the moM itriking proofi of daring
ooumge and penonal proweia, uid, bad hii life
been ipared, would probably hare riialled the
renown of hii father. (Joitin. ur. S, i ; Pint.
Pyrr».28,30.)
10. Son of Alennder II. king of Epeimi.
[ProLBMiBua, king of EpBintn.]
11. An illendmats loa of Ptolemy Philadel-
phna. king of Egypt, who wu appointed by hti
bther to camnund at Epheini, when that im-
portant city fisU into bii handi during the war
with Anliochui II. Ptolemy wai inbiequenlly
induced to reiolt from bi> father, in ooDJonction
with Timirehni, tyrant of HUetua, and attempted
to eitabliib fail own power at Epheiai, bnt wbi
compelled by ■ mnttny of bii Thiadan mer-
cenariei to take refuge in the temple of Diana,
where be wai iluin together with hi* mittreu
Eirene. (Trog. Pomp. Prol utL ; Athen. xm.
p,SS3,B.i Niehnbr,KlSiln/l. p. 268—371.)
13. Son of Chryiermui, an officer hif^ in the
confidence of Ptolemy Philopalor. He had been
for lomo time on friendly termi widi Cleomenee,
whom he Tinted during hit confinemeDt ; but acci-
dentally betnyed to the latter the true inlen^oni of
the king of Egypt in regard to him, and tfaui gave
rin to hii attempted iniuTnctioD. On the fint
breaking oat of the tumult Ptolemy, having iMued
forth from the palace, waa initantly attacked and
put to death by three of the friend* of Cleomene*,
B.C2SI1. (Plut-CiMiiL 36,37.)
13. Another penon of the ume name wa* go-
Temor of the dty of AleiBjidiiit at the time of the
cintbrBak of Cleomene*, and baring (alien in with
the little baud of Spartan*, wai dragged from hit
chariot ind put to death. (Polyb. r. S9 ; Pint.
Cbani.37.)
U. A Macedonian ofGccr of high ruik in the
army of Philip V. during the Social War, who
inined with Leontiui and Hegaleu in promoting
the tiestonable dnignl it Apellta, bikI vr- '-
PTOLEUAEUS.
eanicqnaics pnt to death by Philip, B^c SIR,
(Polyb. T. Si, 36, 39.)
16. Son of Thrueu, « leuler of Qnek amrt-
nnrie* in the lerTice ^ Ptolemy Philopater, wb*
waa appointed, together with Andromachaa, to
oomnand the phalanx in tbewar^iinatAnttaclm,
B.C S17. (Polyb. V. 61.)
1 6. Sod of Aliroput, an ofioer in tba Mrrics of
Antiochni the Oraat at the battk of Paoinai, K. c
198. (Id. in. IS.)
17. Son of Eumenei, an offles in the auiiu-
of Ptolemy Epiphane* king of Egypt, who wa
:hirged with the duty of anvating ilm»a, and
■ringing him to trial. [Scopis.] (PolyhxiriiL 36.)
IS. Son of Soiibini, the miniitR' of Ptolmj
i^ilopator. He wai naturally of a haughty and
ambitiou* character, and theae qnalitiea were in-
id by a tiiit he paid to the HacedoaiaB
dnring the minority of Ptolemy Epiphane*.
1, on hii return to Egypt, he made coinnini
with hii brother SoiitHvi. and took a prr^
It part againit Tlepolemui who hdd the Aitt
direction of abin. Their intrignei wen kowerer
defeated, and tbe patty of TlepolamB* pnraikd.
(Polyb. nL 22.)
' " Bumamej Micaon, ao Egyptian oSch',
aa appointed to the goTemment of Cypni
daring tbe minority of Ptdismy Philometor ; m
office which he diacbarged with nal and ability.
By pmdent economy in the Bdminjatratiem sf ibe
i^ind, he amaiacd a large aun of money whidi be
Philometor, on nil attainliw hu m^oHiy*
u* Kcnred the faTOUt of the yonng king
(Polyb^nriL 13,andValea.iii<Iae.*). What led
to the change in bit policy we know not, bat >e
anbieqaently find him betiaying hii trait, and
giiing over the ialand of Cyproa to Antiochu
" tphanei. (2 M«c z. 12.)
ED, A rhetorician of Alenndria, who wmi em-
ployed ai ambaindor W Ptolsny Energetee 1 1- to
Antjocbni Epiphane* when tba latter wai baieging
Aleundria, B. c. 170 (Polyb. zxriiL I6>. He u
perhapi the nme peraon wi th the brother of Comanas
whom we find acciHnpanying that miiutter on hit
embaiiytaRomeinB.c 162. (Id.iui.37.)
31. An Egyptian, aumamed STMPiTBBa, who
wai qipointed by Ptolemy Euefmtea II. to gonn
Cyrene during hia abanwi, mien ha went lo
Rome in B.C. 162, to ] " ' "
peraon againit hie brothi
aeqnently joined in the remit of
againit Eneiretei, and Mpaara to I
tbe army with which they deligated him near the
Calabathmu. (Polyb. xrxi. 2S.)
33. Snmamed CaeiarJon, a ion of C. JdUdi
CaeHT and Cleopatn. [CiBsmiOH.]
33. Sumamed PBiLinELPHua, a aon of M. An-
tony, the Triomvir, by Cleopatn. Ho wai the
yonngeit of their three diildren, and eonld there-
fore hardly hive been bom before a. c. 39. (Dun
Can. iHe. 32.) In B. c 31, be wai piadaiud by
hii fatbetkingofSyria, including Qlicia, and all tbe
pcoTince* weat of tba Enphrata* (Dloo Caaa. ilix.
41 1 Pint J-L50- After the death ot AnlMiT,
and the tub;
ipared by A
Cleopatn, and be wai brought ap by Octaria with
Hen
j.sDvGooj^lc
PTOLEMAEUa.
ber own eUldnu, but ws hear nolhingmaTe oFhim.
( UioD Cku. IL 1£ ; Pint A,d. S7.) [E. H. E]
PTOLEMAEU3 (UriAtfuwif), litenr;. The
celcbiatad wtniDiniiei mnl geognphsr of tiiii name
u mpokra of balow andir Ptolxmaxub, Claudius.
T. HisrouANS. 1. Of Uegalapolii,tba Kill (rf
*i 0,1 — iiliiH. wnta • hi*tarf i>f kios PutemT IV.
PbilopMor, whkh u qnetad hj AUbdubi (t1 p.
246, c^ z. p. 426, e., njL p. 577. t), Clemtiu
AlenndliDU (/Vi^np. p. 1 3), ind Aniobiu* (ti.
4 ^ From theie paiugea it ii dtisr that th« faiv
torian lired at tha CDOrt of Ptolemf, who rsigned
bxim B. c 322 to B. c S04. (Vowiut, d« tfU
Gramc p. 167, «d. WMternuna ; Fubric BiU.
Graaa. ToL t. p. 395). SchvaighiinwT nppoKJ
tliat tha Ptnlaar, vbo tu goninai cf (^pnii
dorinr th« ngmcy oF Ptolanj Philonwtor, u thn
ume u Plolaajef Megalopolii (PoljlLiITiL IS) ;
but the goTRnor of Cfpnu na > difietaut penon.
i;Seaal»Te,Ni>. 19.]
2. An EgjrptiaD print, of MendM, who wrote oa
the mncisot hialmy of ^Tpt (Tit AiyvPTJB* iriica-
Sir Ivrofmr, Sjnall, p. 64). He related the act!
of the ^yptian king! in three booki, ai we learn
bom Clnneni Alexandtiniu (Sirmm. i. p. 1S8],
who immediately 'belan qnoM frDin PiuImhj tr
■rau x^driNf, by which it Bpnui donbtfiJ whether
^r« ate to ondentand another distiiKt work, or a
•et of cbrenslogial abtea eomiected with hii great
voik ra Egj^tiaii hiitoiy. Tatiau alio {ait.
Graae, 69) mentirnM him ai a diMiugoithed chn>-
oolager, and [cewntlj afterward* rsfert to hji
■XpAi^oL, A lenoliait on Homer aln qnotei from
Ptolemy, ir rf irpihif x9^rtf (JbU. Bmai. •■ Od.
IT. 238). He ii alio (efeiied to by Jui^ (£>-
tortLatfOniKp.lD). Eoiebini (Fnmp. Evang. x.
\-l), Tenullian (ApoL 19), aod Cflil (a. J^im.
Lp.U).
He probably limd nndec the fint RoDun trope-
TOTB ; tbr, mtce hie work an Egypt wm qnoted ttj
Apion (Clem. Alex. Lc), it eonld not faaTC been
writlCD tater than the ^e of Tiberiue ; and, on
the other hand, the abaence of any allonea to it in
Strabo, or any eaiiier writer, Bffi>tdt jome pretnmp-
tian that it could not hare been writtea earlier than
the tian of Angualoi. Thii concliuion would be-
nnne oertain, if we were to adopt the opinion of
Mennina and Vouinf, that Ihii Plolamy wu the
author of a work upon King Herod, which it qnoted
by Ammomw {it Vtii. 1^. i. v. 'lEavfiuii) ; bnl
it ia at leaat aa probabU that the aathor there cited
ii Plolamy of ARalon, of whoae aathority Ammo-
nina Bake* see in other articlei. (Voiiini, dt HiiL
CrwM, p;. 2-25, 2-26, ed. Weateimann; Fkhiic
BM. Onee. nL t. p. 296.)
II. PHILOaOPHBni AND SOFBIBTB. S, 4. Of
Alemdna, two diacjple* of Epicunu, of whom the
only (artba infanutiou we poteen ia, that they
wen diittaigniahed a* i /i/Aai and i AawiJi (Diog.
I^rt. z. 26).
6. Of Gyrene, a tcepUe, waa Ilia diacipla of
Enbnina, tho diieiple of Bn|jiraiwr, the djadple of
Tlmon. Diogenei Mile ne, that TinwD bad no Kie-
eoaia' nntil hie ichoal wu reMored by Ptolemy
(ii. 116,116).
S. Of Nancntia, a aophiit, nmamed Hantlion,
wu a hnnrofHarodei Atlkni, but an imitator of
PtJonan ; and ao i^iponiDt of Rendcidei Lydut.
The particalaii of hit life, iriiieh are not of anScient
impoRBDca to b* mortiaDed here, nuy be rend in
PhikMtiatiu ( VU. AipUC U. pp. 69 i, &c fi08;.
PT0LEMAEU3. £67
7. A aophiil and Peripatetic philatapher, of the
beginning of the third century of out era, whom
Longinni mentioni that tie had wen in hie youth.
We alu Iwn from Longiniit that Ptolemy left no
writingi except poemt and dedamaCioiii. (Praef.
ad LA. nfi TMein, (^ Poiphyr. VU. Plaliii. p.
127 i comp. Harieai, ad Fabrin BOi. Cron toL ilL
p. 60*, n. tr.)
8. A Pbtonic philonpher, of whom nothing i>
known, except that he lind belbn Pmcloi, who
qnotea him in hit work OB tha TiiDteni of Plato
(i.p.7,b).
IIL ORAHUAiuAinu 9. Of Alexandria, nr-
named Plndtrian, wa> the ton of Ocoandrnt, and
the diidple of Arittaiehot (Snid. a v.). Snidai
mentiona the foDowing at bit worict ; — 'O^nifiiinir
dmBtirfuCTM' fiitUa y, wt/i rtO 'OiaipuuS X'V"-
T^fm, rfit NteAiAUhir wq>l Aiftor, n pi ni vnp'
'O^flfpy Ol'rito*, ir«|il 'AcTfnvUo tw rofi' 'Oiiifpcf
^mwumm^nu, Biid otbert. (Fabric AiUL 0ni«i.
ToLi.p.620, ToLTi.p.878).
10. Another diidple of Arittarchot, on aeeomit
of hit doee adherence to whom ha wai called 'Erf-
ftrsi or tnltrtit. He wai al» a hearer of the
gnmraatiaa .'HeUanient. Ha wrote upon the
WoMHdt mentioned by Homer (npl iw tap'
'O^ofpr ■'A>rrH>')i ud a Comraoitary od the Odyi-
•ey (3nid. i. e. ; Pabric BHi Graee. IL ec).
1 1. The father of the grammarian Ariitoninn,
wu binnett alio a mmmariau. Both father and
■on were dittmgiiia&ad at teat ban al Rome. The
fiJJowiiig were hit workt : — rd iiuAaa *ipi|i jn
Tcu rparfualAy tb'Oinfm fiiCAla r*, ii napi if
ronrrf {^mt lirrofnifUm, rd rtjil Hsuow' xol
Ni^Om- (Sud. I. e. ; Fabric U. ec).
13. Of AKalon, taogbt at Rome. Hit wocka
were, vpotrfSli 'Of«lp<inf, i-tjil lAXiiTtapm ifrix
dpSHitlai fiiShia i/, wtfA lihptK, npl t^t it
'Oflivnif '^paripj^oit Bioptlf^HH, npi tta^opat
X^feifr, and other grammatical wo^a. The mott
important of theee worki wai that npl Sm^opda
^(nir, which ktaed the fbuadatioa of l3a umilar
WDrk of Ammonint. It it itill extant, and it it
printed in the BiUia&tea Gratia of Fabrieiui (rol.
Ti. pp. 168—163, comp. vol, i. p. 62).
13- Of Alexandria, mmamed Chennni, floQ'
riihed under TiBJau and HadriaiL Hii woiki
were, iripl xapaSdloii Imofiat ; an hiitoriol diama,
entitled S^f ; en epic poem, in tventy-Ioac
rbapaodin, enUtled 'AtSitaipei, and tome othen.
(Said. t. V.) We itill poHea in the BS/SaOm
orpbDtiDi(Cod. 190) an epitome of the woric of
Ptolemy, iript T^r lU n^vfioBiar nur^r luropiary
in KTen books, which there can be little doubt ii tha
nme work a* that which Soidat nMUtioni by the
title npl TopaJJfou Imoplat. Photiui eomroeads
the work at conuining in a anull apace inform-
ation which a whole lift might be tpent in coUeet-
ing from other beokl ; bnt he addi, that it containi
many thing* which are mamlloiu and abiurd, and
badly put together. It it ia fact a farrago of the
mott helerogeneoni materialL It it addrewed to
a certain leamtd lady nuned Tertnlla.
Bnidai and Pbolioi tpcak <J Pt<demy ■* t
'HfourrUmt, which it natorally interpreted the
torn of Uephaettion ; but there it tome doubt whe-
ther it on^t lut lath
n(ie.
■ina, <& ScHpL HitL Flalot. L 3. g 6, and Villciion,
Pro/eg. ad ApaSai. £w. Him. p. it.). ThUbi
eallt him Ptoleffly Hephaettion.
„,,GtftV|lc
KB PTOLEHAEUS.
Suidu mratiiHu ■ Ptolemjr of Cftlwn, in epic
pMl, wbo wrote ■ poem abnit the TUtuei ot the
pUit called " '
perhapi the iviu
Tork of Ptolem;
loni itUeiiieDti Tetpeetiog thU iitj plant.
The work of PtoleEDT h» been edited, will
commentuie*. by And. Schottiu mnd Dkt. Hoe*-
cheliua in Q^^i Hidoriat Potbeat SonpUmt^
p. 30^ &e. Parit, 167S, Sro., with a difKitation
upon Ptelem; ; by L. U. Teucher. with Canon and
Pnrthenins, Lip*. 1791, 8to, ; and bj WMtenntnn,
Id hit MftiagrapU, p. IS2, &c Bnuui. 1S43,
8ti>. (Voaiiiia. dt HiiL Onuc p. 25S, ed. Weetep-
mann ; Fabric BibL Qraea. roL T. pp. 295, SSfi,
tdL tL pp. S77, S78).
13. A heretic, of tli« lect ot the Vtlentiniuia
<lnm. «h. ffiura. Pnet). Hn LtOer la Flora
u pKHTTed bf Epiphaniiu (nx. 7), and printed
in Qnbe') Spidii^iii Patnim (Dodwell, Diaai.
ad fna. pp. SIB, fiiU. ; Fabric BSiL Graec toL r.
f. 396). [P. S.I
PTOLGMAEUS (llTeXt^iawi), a iDrgeon, one
of whoM medical foimiilae ji qaoted hj Celnti [Di
Mtd. tI 7. 3, p. 126), and whe mnit, thuafbn, hare
JiTed in 01 before the Gnt ceotniya&er Chiiat.
Ha ii periiapi the lanw penon whMO opinion on
the tante of dropiy ie qnoled iij CaelJni Asrelianiu
{Dt ifori. Onm. iii. S. p. 479], and who ii oiled
bj him a felloweT of EnaiitiutuL Perh^ia alio he
ii the phyaician whoae medical formolae an quoted
bf Aidepindea Phatmacion (ap. Galen. Zh Compai.
MKUaam. n. Zoc. ii. S, ToL lii. p. £84 j >ee iIh
ibid. It. 7. p. 7B9, Di Om^wk Medieam. tec Om.
T, 14, ToL jiiiL pp. 8+9, BS3.) [W. A.G.J
FT0LEMAEU3 (nToXffuiui) of Alorus,
Kgent, oi according to Mme Nthon king of Macs-
doni*. The circDmatancea eoniected with hii
clentioD, and the TeTolotiona in which he took
part, are TCTj Tarionaty nlated. Diodoma (xr. 71)
(■111 him I K>n of Am^tai II. ; bat thii teem* to
be certainlj a miitake, and I>exi|^iiu (ap. SfiteitL
p. 363, b.) laye that he ma a itiuiger to the nyal
fiunilf. During the ihort reign of Aleiandec II.,
the eldeil aon of Amyntai, we find Ptolemy en-
gaged in war with Itiat pdnee, and apparently dia-
pnting the throne with him. Their diSenncca
were temunated for a time by the intarrsntian of
Pelopidaa, but the recondliaUon waa a hollow one,
and Ptolemy aoon took an opportnnit; to nmoTe
the youg king by aMaaunation, a. c 367. (Plat.
PtUip.2i.il; Diod. IT. 71; Hanyaa (^ ^Om.
iiT.p.G29,d.> It aeemi probable that thii murder
waa perpetialsd with (he cannjnuiee, it ddI at the
iniligalion, of the queen-mother Enrjdice [Ehky-
Dica, No, 1.]; and Ptolem/ in eonaequence ob-
tained peueiaiea of the miprenia power without
oppoiilian. But the oppearunce of a new pretender
to the throne, Pauaaniaa, ason lednccd him to
great dilSculiiea, Iroin which be waa reacned by
the interrenljDn of the Athenian geneial Iphicratet,
who ealablithed the brother of Alexander, Per-
diecai in., npon iht thnme, while Ptolemy eie>
deed the nrtnal aonnignty nndet the name of
regent. (Aeach. dt F. Ltg. pp. 31. 32 ; Com. Nep.
/phcr. S.) It wu probably a&er tliii that the
paitiaana of the late king iniakad the aaaiitance of
Pelopidaa, wbo invaded Uaeedonia with a merce-
nary farce, but waa met by Ptolany, who diaarmed
bia nMolnKDi Inr proteetatiMii of Hbniiauon, and
obtained lb« eonbmatkiB of bil antlwri^ ai ngent,
FTOLEBIAEUS.
ithitanding Uie beiufit* be had lei
IphicraleL (Aeach. i.e. p. 33.) He Goniinned ta
admtniater the aorenign power fiic a period ti
three yeart, when he waa. in bia torn, "■"■"—*—'
by the yenng king Pndinaa III^ %.c- 3£*.
(Diod.iT.77.) Diodorua giie* Ptolemy the title c<
king, and hia name ii indndad by tb* ehrsoD-
gnpher* among the Macedonian kingi (Dexipiiiia
ap. ^MoA Le.f EuHb. Arm. pp. 153, 164), faBt
it leem* more probahle that he aumned tbo t^al
authority without iu dealgnation. {Gjaapane, in
regard to the abore beta, ThirlwalPa Gtmcb, t6L r.
p. 162— 16i; flathe, G-bIL. Maadaaimr, nd. L
p. 3&— to 1 and Abel, Maludomiai var Kimo
PUiVP. p. 217—223.) [E. H. B.1
PTOLEMAEUS (nToXefuut), aajiiaul
Afion i'KTlmr) king of Cyrene, waa an illefitt-
mata ion of Ptolemy Phyacoo, king of Egypt, by
hia miatreu Krene. Hia bther left him by hn
will the kingdom of the Cynnaica, to whidi ba
appear! to hare anicaeded wilhont oepoHlian, en
the death of Phyacon, a. c 1 17. We kikow no-
thing of the event* of hia tnign, hnt at hia death
in B. c 96, he bequeathed hit kingdom by hia will
to the RiKnao pei^le. The lenate, boweTcr, n-
foted to accept the legacy, and declared the eitiea
of the C^rrenaica buB. They were not rednced to
the condilim of a pronnee till near thirty ytsti
allerwarda ; a aicaMitanoe which hai giren riie
to much confuaion, tome of the biter Roman
writera baring coDndemd thia Utter data to be
that of the death ot Apioo, and the aocaDpaDying
beqaeat Hence Sextui Rufiu, Anuuiaiina, and
Hieronymua were led to tnppoae that there were
two kingt of tho name of A^on, an emr in
which they hare been followed by Scaliger, Finn-
■bemioi, and other modem writer*. The tahject
haa been aatia&ctorily examined by Valeaint in hia
notet to Ammianna, and by Clinton. (Jaatin.
iznx. S i LiT. BiiA Ixi. ; Jul. Obteqnent, c 109 ;
Entrop. ri. )1 I Sex. RnC c 13; Anun. Hare
xiii 16. g 34 ; and Valea. ad loci Hienmyn. n
E*ui. Clm. OL 171. 1, and OL 178. 3 ; Clinton,
K H. ToL iiL p. 888, note.) [E. H. a]
PTOLEMAEUS (nToAejuoii), anmamcd C»
BAUNua, king of Mtcedmia, waa the aon of
Ptolemy I. king of Egypt, by hi* aecond wife
Eurydice. The period of hit birth it not men-
tioned i but if Droyien ia right in aan^ing the
marriage of Eurydice with Ptolemy to the year
321 (tee HiBemtm. vol i. p. 154), their aon
LOt hare hem bom till 8; c 320. He mut,
at all erenta, have been aboTe thirty yeart old in
B. c. 295, when the aged king of Egypt came to
the reaolntion of tetung aiida hia dum to the
throne, and appointing hit younger eon, Ptolemy
Philadoljdia*, hi* Hiccetaor. (Aj^iian. Sjir. 52 ;
Jnttin. iri. 2.) To thit itep we an told that the
old king waa led not only by hia warm attachment
to hit wife Berenioe and her un Philadelphna, bit
by appreheniiont of the Tiolent and p-— "t't
ehaiBCter of hit eldett ton, which anbaaqneut
evEDtt proTed lo ba but too well founded. Ptoleay
Cenumui quitted tho court of Egypt in diaguM,
and lepaiied lo that of Lyiimachat, where hit
aialei Lynndta waa mitnad to Agathode*. the
heir to the Thtadan cnwn. On tlu otba WJ,
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PTOLKMAEUS.
AniMi. the niUr of Ptolfmy Phikdelpliiii, wu
lh« wib at LijiiBuchiu biiiuclf> anA eiuciieil
Cnat inflnenc* orer the mind of the old king. Bal
intttad of tUa being emplaned (gaiDtt htr Iwlf-
bnthei Cenoniu, ilia aplMU* Mwn to twTe made
conunoB cmao iritli him ; and be not otdj uiiited
hu in bei intrigBM (gUDit AgathodH, bat ii
(ten Mid (o bkT* ■iwinetwl thu uohipp; piince
■ilh hi* own band. (HemnoL c. 8 j JoMin. xni.
1.) The eondMt of Pteitaj lit the vw that hi-
tnnd betncn Ljnaiuhu uid Selsuau i> diflar-
nllir nfMitad : PunaiH (i. 16. g 2) lepienDtt
hiio 1* qniMuiK the eoort of Ljrinichiu, nd
takioH refuge with hii hnl, while Hemnon (c, IS)
lUIn, with mora piotahilit;, Ih«t ha odhend to
Ljiimaehna to the lut, bnt after hii death made
hit pewa with ScItocdb. It ia certain, howeier,
ihal ke wu lecaiTed hj lbs latter in the meat
friendly manner, and tnaled with all the dittinc-
tin dna to hia royal birth. Selencna, we are told,
ercn held out hi^ca to him of eitabliebijig him on
Ike thiODO of 'Egypt, when Ftdlen?, probablf
dnminB the crown of Macedonia (o be mora ewily
wilhia hia cnap, baaelj aamejnated hia new patron
■[ Lyiima^ia, a. c 280, and immediately aainnied
the diadem himael£ (Appian, ^r, 62 ; Memnao'
[^ 12 ; JuMiit. XTii. 2 ; Faua. L 16. g 2 j Enaeb.
Ann. p. 1S7.)
Hi) adthoritj qipean to bare been acknow-
Mgtd without oppoeilion by the anny, and Ihii
rbabied him to inako himaelf maatcr, witb little
iliScoltf, of the Ennpean domiDioni of LyBH
oadiai. Antiachoi, the Hn of Selenmt, wa> nif-
Ikieiilly occnpied with mainuining hi* Aiiatic
and hareditary potteaiioiit, and PtoUniy Phila-
dtl|Aiiu wu well coalenled to tee hii halX-biolher
ntibliihed on another throne, which led him to
abudon idl project* coaceming (hat of Egypt
The unirper had the addreai to gain o*er Pyrrboi
king ot Epeinu, who might have proTcd bia moat
dailgefoDi tiTal, by a promiaa of Mtiiting him
with an anxiliary force la bit expedition to Italy.
Thu hit ealT ramairing opponent waa Antigoniu,
coTH the thnoa of hia la^, and foi him Pl^emy
ru oore than a match. Hii fleet, inpported by
u aaiiliaiy iqnadroa of the Heraeleana, totally
■ oefated that of Antigonu, and compelled the
htler to withdraw into Boeolia, while Ptolemy
maUiibed himaelf; without faithar oppoaitiaii, on
the thmue of HKedonia. (Memnm. c 13 ; Jottin.
"iL 2, uiT. 1.)
He wai no* able to fortify himielf in bit new
pnilioD by a treaty with Aatiochoa, who acknow-
ledged him ae uiereign of Macedonia. But hi*
jabuy Hid Bppnheationa were itiU excited by
Aninoe, the widow of Lyilmachai, who had taken
"*("«« at CuHodreia wjih her two una, Lyaimacho*
•^ PhBip i and be endniToured to decoy tbem
'Qie hii power by ofiering to many Aniaol!, and
ihin ilk kingdom with her children. Tba queen,
""■ithitaading her preTion* experience of hii
tWacler, gare credit to hii oathi and pioleatationi
■™ meiial him at Canandreia, hot Ptolemy took
ib« epfoTtiuiity, daring the nantial feitiTilie*, to
>™e on the foittLei, and immediately caiued the
1*11 joimg princM to be awuvnated. (Joilin.
UIT. ]_^j -j^^ glj„ brother Ptolemy had,
1' ippeui, made hia eecape, and taken refuge witb
nmuniu, ki:^ of the Dordaniaoi, who for a lime
**f>^ hit casae, and wa^ed war, though with-
PTOLEMAEUS. £6S
out eSect, againit the M«Tf.<n..i.n king. (Ting.
Pomp. PioL iiiT.)
Ptolemy, boweTir, waa not deatined tang to
enjoy the throne which he bad obtained by w many
Crimea. Before the doee of the Tear which had
witneiaed the death of Seleucui, ha waa alarmed
Irr the approach of a new and formidable enemy,
the Gaula, who now, for the fint time, a{qi«ared
on the fronUeca of Hacadonia. Their chief; fielgiiu,
lent ovarturea (at a treaty to Pbdeny, bvt the
jectiog the piomnd aiualaiue ot MenuuD^ haa-
' *~ meet and giro battle to the **■■>"""■
The I
; theK
myTbul
^ totally nmted, and i . . . ^
baring been thiowa from the elephant on which
be »ai riding, fell aliie into the handi of the
enemy, by whom be ww put to death m the moit
barbaroui manner, and hii head {arried about on
the point of a ipear, in token of riclory. (Juktin,
iii*. 3— fi; PaUL i. 19. g7; Hemnon. e. 14;
Diod. xiii, £i& MoeicheL p. 495, Eic Valei,
p. S9S ; Dexippui op. SfmxU. p. 266 ; Polyb. ii.
ConcemiDg the chronology of theae CTenti, Me
CfintoD iF.M. nl iL pp. 237, 23B). It Menu
certain that the death of Flolemy muit hare taken
place before the end of b,c. 2S0, and that the
period of leventeen montbt aaaigned to hii reign
ItDcni. [K H. a]
PTOLEMAEUS (nraA^iaM), tatnnh of
Chu^is in Syria, ihe ion of Mennaeni. Ha ap-
peen to have held tho dtiei of HeliopoUi and
Chald* ai well u the momitain diittict of Ilnraea,
from whence be wai m the habit of iufeiling
Damaacui and the more wealthy perti of Coelc
Syria with predatory incniiianL Theae Alexan-
dra, quean of Judaea, endeanured to repioa fay
sinit him her ion Aiiitobulu* with an
without mnch lucccu. Snbeequently,
wnen Pompey came into Syria, B. c. 64, Ptolemy
wi* able to purehaae imponity from iha conqoeror
with a (om of a Ihouand ulenta In B-c. 49, when
Alexander, the ton of AriMobolni, wu put to
death at Antioeh by the partiiana ot Pompey,
Flolemy afforded ibeller and protection to the
brgtheiB and liiten of the deceaied prince, and
hi* ion Philippion al Gnt married one of the fugi-
tiTB princeoe*. Alexandra : bnt, aiWward*, Pto-
lemy becoming enamoured of her himielf, put
Philippion to £ath, and made Alexandn hii own
Aiier Ihe battle of PbamJia Ptolemy wa* con-
firmed by Caeaar in the poueeiion ot bii dominioni,
orer which he continued to rule till hti death ia
a. <L 4(t, when he wai nicceeded by hi* ion Lyia-
niai. The only oecaaion on which we meet wiih
hii nam* during thii ioteml ii in a. c. 42, when
he nniled with Uarion, prince of Tyre, in an at-
tempt to reilore Antigonui, the wn of Ariitobulus
to ikt thnne of Judaea. They were, however,
both defeated by Herod. (Stiab. ivi. p, 7&3 1
Joaeph. Jul. xiiL16. 3 3,xiT. 3. i2,7.H,I).J.
i. 9. g2, 13. §1.) We Item &am hi* coini that
he aianmed the title of telrarch. (Eckhel, vol. iii,
p. 264.) [E.H.B.1
PTOLEM.tEUS, CLAUDIUS nroAf/uiioi.
K^aJSat). A law word* will be nccciaaij o
z.sDvGoo^^lc
570 PTOLEMAEUS.
tha plan we intcnil to adopt in thii titidt.
imy aUndi btfon ni h
0 diniiict p(unt( of
u ■ gngnpher. Ttwremiuto
treatmal of thaw two ehanu
Doiur.it muit b» Hid tliat the hiitor; of the ■d«n«,
lot ■ long tnin o[ aatoiiea, pmenU nothing bnt
eoinoMnU on hii wiitingi : to tnat thg hiatorj
aflh* Ulur would bo Mfiir towrila thil ofutro-
Domr itKlt Wo iboll, IbenTon, confint our-
kIth to tha iccamit of cbeM writing their ^n-
dpal contanta, and the chief poinK of their biblio-
giapbioil uiula, withsnt nfinnce tacotumenlBtoTi,
or to tl» eSoct of the wiitingi themulvn, on the
progrew of Kienc& And, thou^ obligod to do
tbia by tha necnaity of aelectirai which dot limtli
impoK, wa art alio of opiaioa that the ptaa li
olherwiH the moit adTiDtagroiu. for, owing to
that reij oloM nonecUan of Ptolemy't name with
the hittoiy of utronoraj of which we Iuto ipokeii,
the aooeuible arlicie* on the nbject are n diacar-
■ive, tbat the reader may loae eight of tha djatino-
tian between Ploldny and hi* foUowcta. The two
other great leaden, AnitotJe and Euclid, an pre-
daely in the nine pRdieament
Of Ptolemy himielf wa know ahulntelj nothing
bat bii dale, which as aatnnomer alwayi ItaTea in
hi> worki. He certainl; obwrrad in^D. 13!),
at Alexandria ; and Stildai and otiien call him
Alaandnnnt. If Iha caram preaently mentioned
bo geautne (and it ia not doubEed), he mrriTed
Antoninna, and thenfiin Wat aliia A.D. 161. Old
■nannacripta of htl workl call hhn Felaiienni and
Pheludieniia. But Theodonu, ninuuned Melite-
Diota (Fabric fiiUCmw. toL i. p. 411), in tha
tbirteeDth centary, deicribn bim aa of PtoJemaii in
the Thobaid, called Usimeiui. Accordingly, our pai-
aonal knowledge of one of the moat iilutrioiia nun
that (Ttr lived, bath iu meriu and bme, and who
Raided and wrote in what might well be called the
autermuTcraity to Atheni, ii lunited to two aceoonli
of one orcnnutance, between the nncertaintiei of
which it IB impoaaible to decide, and which give
hia birth 10 Dppoiile aide* of the Nile. Weidlet
(HiiLAdro*. p. 177}cile<aci[nede(criptionof hii
pcraonal appearance from an Arabic writer, who
dori not itata hit watta of intonnalion. Some
wiitcn call him Utig Ptolemy, probably milled by
tha name, which ii neTcitheleaa kncwB to baie
bean bona by piirata peraona, beaidea the aatn>-
nomei. On thil, and aoma other goaup not worth
dting, becauia no way Qreek, aa Halma'a prtfiice,
p. Ixi. Ptolemy ia then, to ua, the luthoi of
certain work* ; and appean in the chancier of pro-
mulgator of hii own reieaiibei, and delirenr and
aitrader of thoia of Hipparchua. In thii lait
cbaiactf r there ia toma difficulty about hii writrpgi.
It ii not euy to diitingniih him from hii illnitrioui
predecCBWT. It il on Ihia account that we bare
deferred apecific mentim of HiPFAKcavH, Bi an
aalronomer, to the praicnl artide.
liw writinga of Ptolemy (independently of the
work on geogn^y, which will be noted apart) an
a* follow! : —
1. MtyiXil Hrraia t^i 'Arrpon/Jai, aa Fa-
bticini baa it, and m il ii rery commonly called :
but the Qreek, bolb in Gryuoeui and Hahu, bcgina
with lU^iiarrtiBit mrrdi-it fiithlar uparar. Bui
tha Tetrabiblna prMenlty mentioned, the wodc on
aatnlogy, i* alw oihratii, in Fabridui iidhmarati
girra^a : and lbs heading MaOetoalka Synlaxis,
PTOLEMAEUS. |
in aeTefal placea of Schwe^ir, HoSnmB*. Jte.
would rather pnzile a beginner. To diatinfaii:
the two, tha Aiabi prabaUy called tbe gnax
wo^L iiryiXit, and afUcwardi fuytimi : itta ct^^
Almagal if a componnd of thia laat adJectiTc ud
tha Arabic article, and moat be crondanrd H litf
European aa wall aa the Arabic Tcrnacolar tid'.
To thil name we iball adhen ;fertbingfa .Sjwlaia
be more Greek, yet, ai there an two ^ntaxei cpf
Ptolemy, and olhen of otbor wrilan, w« jxtlrt i
wetl-kiiDwn and •riddy-apcMd word, adaptni b;
all middle Latin wrileci, and dothed witb nwmt-
roui hiitorical aaaodatiDna. Il reminda na, too. 'i
thoae who preaerred and euumuni^ded the wori
it would hare probably bean loat.
On the manuicripti of the AimagcK, aee Fa-
bridui (BiU. Onac. n>L r. p. 381) taai Halm'-
preface, p. xIt. Ac Doppelmayer (we topj llalau)
■ayi the mannacript uaed by QiynocBa, the fir>i
therefore printed from, waa given lo the Nnremberj
library by Regiomontanui, to whom it wna ginn
(probiibly at a legacy) by Cardinal Beouion. D;
Morr could natlind thii mannaerlpl atNanabnc.
but only that of Theon"i commentary, aino b'
Regiomontanui, aa deacribed i but Honl^set lei-
tiSei to hiring cnuaed it to be CDnnlted fcr hi>
f anion of the catalogue. Hilma aomowluit hai4i].'
condudea thai there are difScoltiei in the war k
luppoiing thil manuKiipt to hiTe been uaed : be:
public librariea da umelimo loae their maooecnptA.
unknown. Halma canceled iti text by varioDi
Dthen, in the Royal Library at Parii, prindpally
fire, aa fbllawi : — Fint, a Farii mannacript (No.
2389) naaily perfect, cited by eon
it aa of tha aiilh century, but pr
later than the eighth. It bean i
acripCion to JiJin Idicaria, of the
itty oertaioly noi
preacntatioD in-
mperial bmilT.
t byl-r
Hadicit twice to (^nitanCiaople, ifler i
cupBtion by tha Turka, to pnxnre na
S«ondly, a FlarVKi manaieripl of the ti
tury, marked QSSa Thirdly, a Venice
marked 313, inppoeed to be of the ileTenm ccniurr.
Fourthly, two Vatican manuicrlpt*, matfced 560 anJ
1 81, of about the twelfth «ntury. Tbeaa Fiorenie.
Venice, and Vatican manuKripta were {nbahir
ntumed lo theii original owner) at the peace of
1815. The aeiiurei made by the French in Ital.r
hava procured ni the only two editiona of EndJi
and Ptolemy which give varioua readirigL
The Gnt appearance of tha Almagaat in print il
in the epitome left by R^nuantiuina, and edited
by Oniach and Roemer, Venice, 1496, fati<s
beaded ** Epytoma Joannia do monte regio in al-
mageatum Ftolomei.*' The dedication to Cardiul
Beuahon calli it tha epitome of Pnrbach, whoonn-
menced it, and hii pupil RegimiantaDiia, who f>-
niihed it. It il a full epilome, omitting, jn pvli-
* So inr waa thii appropriation of the word
j^rafoni carried, that il wai applied to Tiriooi <u-
trologicaJ woriti having nothing lo do with Ptolerflv.
Hofbun hai two worka in hii liit which be lap-
poKi to be Engliih tranilalioni of the ailrolngicil
■yntaiia, becauae they hcti H tillea " the Cempo!!
Wei
> of then
which il
a cmnmon aitrological almanack, having jut i
much relation to Ptolemy aa the current numbcri
Moore, namely, a folly in commgii wilh him.
=aoyCk>Oglc
PTOLEMAEUa.
colar, lb« cmlalogns of ttmn. It wu nprinled
iVmlmadey Bule, IBiS, folio ; Noimibcig, IffiO,
folio \ and, apfwaitlj in tfat nme jcu, anollMr
title i*aa pat to il (UoIob, piebcc, p. xUii.). Ttit
iir«t comets edition ii the Latin tctuod of Pater
Liechtoutmn, " AlmagMtum Cliadii PtolcmaL,
PhelodiaBSM Akiuidimi ■.■■," Venice, lfil£,lblia
< L«lan<l* mhI BuIj). It i> Kun, but than ii a
capT >■> *^ Rejal Sodaty'i lihiatj. Baily M}>
th&t it bewa internal mull of haiing been mads
frnm the Aiabic (at wa* indeed generally admitted),
■jid thrawagieat lighten the sabwqiwnt Oreak
ediliona and nniaiu. Next eoDMi the Tenion of
OeorgB of TnbiioDd, " Ptolanuwi AhnagiatDm, ei
VersioiM I.'tinl Oeoigii Tn^wmntii," Venice,
la-25, folio. (Fahndna. who ii in doubt ai to
vhetber it wen not 1G27, and contbnndi it with
the foaOBt nnion.) Fnm all we can ooUeet,
i-«riier edition of the wndoD of
Ihac of Venice, IfSB, foHo (with a'nd % in the
title page) ; and Bofoao Mtt down none nriiac.
It! title (fiom a copy bebn n>) b "Cbndii Pto-
letnaai Phelodienua Aleiandrini AlQugeaCnnt,...
latina dooatom iinpla ab QeorgioTrapeanntio....
anno aalutit NDZX71IL labanta." Thii Tenion ii
iit>ted in ibe pieface la hare been made fram die
Oniek* : the editor waa Lncai Oanncna. The
nine booka of aatronomj bf the Arab OAer, edited
by Pet« Apian, Noienibwg, 1634, folio, and often
ol^ the Alat^eat, bare no right vfaalerer to eilhai
iiame, aa we laj from examination. Halma, oh-
■erving in the epitome of Purbach and RegiomoQ'
twiiu Btroag ntu-ki of Araluc origin, and taking
Oeber to be in bet Ptolenif, condndei that the
epitoine iraa made from Oeber, and reproTei ^em
fat Dot naming their originaL Habna null kare
taken Oeber'i work to be utnallj the Almagcit, for,
with tfas ahoTa cennre, he admiu that the two
«pitamiau haie caught the meaning and epirit of
Ptolemy. Il ia worth whitr, therelbrs, to atale,
fnm examination ef Qeber (whom Halma had not
wen>, and corapantoa of it with the epitome in
question, that neither te Qeber a eommentarr on
the Almagut, nor tbe epitome formed from Other.
Tbe er>t Greek toil of the Ahnageit (a* well at
that of Eoclid) waa pubtiihed bj SymoD Grynoeut,
fiule. 1 538, folio : " K*. IlraAtfiaiev |ir)iUi|i nir-
raliwtfitlk. r/...." It ii Greek only, and con-
isins the Almageat, and the commenlaty of Theon
[PAFPtraJ. Dule, 1541, folia. Jerome Oemueaeiu
publiahed " .— omnia g^uae eitant open (Oeogni-
• It it a tlight matter, bol it it difBeult to tay
heir anuJl an eitor it not worth eoneeting when
gnait luunea tapper! it Habna, followed by Baily,
lay* that Traptiuntioi got hit Greek maniueript
frqm > espy of one in the Vatican, made by order
of the abbot BanolinL Bat what Gauricut layt it
" Geerg. Trap, magnmn hone Aitronomum .... e
nraeem in I^tinam tranitolil Unguara. Qnem Lan-
nntina Baitolinni.-. e Vaticano eiamplari. ...
tranacribendum cnraTiL" The qitem leemi to
leTer to Tnpetnntini, who had Itmg been dead :
( which foUowt that of Gaoricu), IhoDgh dedicating
to the pope, deaa not hint at the manaicript from
the pof«^ librity, nor at any imnucfipt in par-
PTOLEMAEUS. Sll
phia excepts) " Thii edition contain* the
Almagmt, Tttratiilim, OtMiximm, and Imtrratf
Hum SeOanim Significatlom of Ptolemy, and the
Hjpotjpota of Pmelni. Except ai containing lbs
Gnt prufeiied collection of Ibe worka, it il not of
note. Ab to iti Abnagett, it i> Tnpenntiiu ai
giren by Oanricnt. The pabliiher, H. Petrai,
leemi to hare fonnd reaioat to know that he had
been mittaken in hii editor. In lijl (Baa]e,lolio)
he Tepnbliahed it at ",».. omnia quae extant opera,
praeter Geographiam, qnam non diuimili foima
[donbleeolnmn}nupenimA ndidimoa; inmmacutB
' ' caatigata ab Eraimo Oiwaldo Sehrek-
henfocnaio , . . .
The CI
in the tbnBer edition, with notai added by the
new editor, Eiaanni Reinbold pnblithed the firrt
book only (Or. I^t, with Scholia), Wittenbei;,
1549, 8fo. (Lalande, who gi>« alto 1560), and
aim 1S69 (Halma). B. Giacilit (Le^le) pub-
Uiihed tho Moond book in Latin, Paria, 1556,
Sto. (I^ Hahn.). J. B. Porta gave the fint book
in Latin, witii Theoo, Naplot, 1568, 4lo. (Lai.),
and the fiiat and lecond booki in the nme war,
Naplei, 1606, 410. (I^ Hahn.).
From the time of Galileo, at which we are now
aniTedi we tanoot find that any complete renion
of tha Almigett (Greek edition theie carlainly waa
none) wai publiihed until that of Halma, to which
we now vam. We ihall not attempt to detcribe
tbe diiierlatioBi by DeUmbra, Ideler, Ac, con-
tained in Ibii iplendid collection, but ihall timplj
note the content! of tha firal fooi Tolomei : for tha
[Ht tee THaoN. Of the mannicripti we hate
already tpoken. The deecriptiona are — Paiu,lB13,
lalt!, 1819, 1820, quarto. The fint two Tolumea
contain the Afanageit, in Oreek and French, with
^e varioui reading*. The third oontaint the con^
Aoa-iAdiir and the ^linii tm> ifXatSt of Ptolemy,
and Ibe worki of OamNua. The fbiuth eentaint
Iha iwMcta rmr wKvnitlnir and Ibe d^al Hal
AwaBina palhniatiiini of Ptolemy, and the iwmi-
wwrnt of Pnclut.
The part of the Abnagett which really consemi
tha modem attronomer, ai part of the e&ctiTe
record! of hit idenee, ia the catalcgna of itan in
tha MTentb and aigblfa booki. Of thia catali^ue
than haTB been leTaral diilinct ediliona. The
eaitieat (according to lalande, not mentioned by
Halma) it a Latin Yeraion by John NcTiomngui,
from Trapenmtio*, " Phaenomena iteUanim
1022 fiiarum ad hane aelatam ndneta ," Co-
logne, 1537, folio, with tbrty-eigbt dnwingt of tbe
conitellaticni by Albert Dnnr. The next (Baily)
it a Gnak edition (itated to be fnmiihed by
Halley), at the end of the third of the foul Tolnmea
of Hudtoa** ** OeogtHphiae Tetetii Scriplorei Graeci
mtnoni," Oxford, ]6»8— 1712, Bvo. The next
(Halma) it a French Tenion by Montignot, Nancy,
1786, and Stnibni^ 1787, 4to., tranilated into
German I^ Bode, Berlin and Staltin, 1796, 8to.
The lait, and by Su the bett, ii that giTOn (in
Qnek) by the late Fnincii Baily, in hit collection
Iff tbe eatalognei of Ptolemy, Ulngh Beigh, Tycho
BrahA, Halley, and HoTeliua, which formi Tolnme
xiii, at tha Memoin of the Royal Attronomical
Society, London, 1S4S, 4to. Thii edition of the
^ Mr. Baily, who clDiely examined all hi* edi-
tion*, aa will preientiy be noted, doea not eTon
give tiie name of thii one, though to our know-
ledge it wnt one of tboie he tried t<t make oae ot
572
PTOtEMAEUS.
.talofpia ii the one wbtch ihould be cited.
■■ lof ther
It
B *nd Puis murn-
uipti (from HnJnui), af Uie Orcck of Oitudcu
■nd HbIiiu, Mid of &ff Latin of Li«cbteiut«ui and
Trapnimtiui, with cocrectioiu from am prcKot
utnaamioJ koowledgs ncj apuinglj, and we
b«]ioTe nrj jndiciamlj, ialroduced. The
Donor might auilj mike PtnlemT'i ntaiogni
it Dn^t tc hiTc been ; the •chiriM', from cr
alnie, would oatunlr phn num; *t(tn wb>
impoeeible Ptotemj eodd ban ncacded Iho* h
being. From Enqnenl canTenUiim with Mr. Bdlj
daiing tha {oontca of hk tuk, w* can eonfideiitl]'
mj that ha bald do Uu in broiiT of making bu
tsit utnaomiall* eanect at th* expaoH m cri-
tical ef ideaoa ; bat tbat be waa a*
with the naeeuitj of producing Ptolamj'i tnon ai
hia tnitba.
Hi. BaiIyraDaAi,Mta tha ^ .
■ame appean at to other paita of tbe Ahnageat, that
Halma often nTN in the text he hu cboaan nad-
ingi diferent bom tboaeofaUhii principal nbjeeu
of coUauon. Thii meaoi that be haa, in a corui-
denble mmbtT of <aw>i either amended bii tut
conjeetarallT, or preferred the reading of Hme
minor mann•mp^ witbont particnlar mention.
Tbii ia no great hann, linca, ai the reading! of all
hii gnat Horeee are alwaj>giTen,it amoiutU lo bar-
ing one mora cboioe fnnn an mmamed quarter. Bnt
it ie important iW the critical reader of the edition
■hoold bare notice of it ; and the more ki, ioaa-
Bincfa aa tbe leadinge are at the end of each
folnme. witbont* taxt-refsrence iiom the placet in
which thejr occnr.
On tbe preceding anmmatj of tbe tribliogiaphical
hiitor; of tbe Almigeit, we ibal] nmark tbat the
reader ii not Id meaaare tha corranej of it b; the
number of ita aditionii It wai the pdd which laj
in the Bank, while paper drculated on ita aothoiit;.
All the European booka on aatronsm; wet« fa-
ahioned upon it, and it waa onljr the mon learned
aatnmoinen who went to the oonunon ociginal.
Euclid wai actuaUy read, and accordingly, aa we
have aaen, tha praaaea were crowded with editiona
of the ElemcDta, But Ptolemjr, in hia own wordi,
waa better known by bii atlralogy than by hia aa-
tronomy. Wa now come to hia other writinga, on
which wa bare leaa to laj.
S.TerpdfteUf oifi-rBCit, generally called Tttra-
MUm, or (^adr^arOum ie ApoUlmatilHt ei Ja-
dida Ailnnim, With thia geea another amaU
«o^ called npajt, or Fnutiu Libronm Aioraaa,
often called Oaitiiojiniim, from it> containing a
hundred apboriinu. Both of theae worka are aa-
trological. and it baa been doubted by aome whether
they be genuine. Bnt tbe doabt merely ariaee
from tbe mling that the eootenta are tinworthy of
Ptolemy. Tbe Tetiahiblon itaelf ia, like tbe Alma-
geit and other writingi, dedicated to hia ijrolher
Synia: it nfan, ia the introduction, la another
worb on tha matbematial theory. Both worka
■ If editon viU put the rariont readinga at the
end of their lolnmea, inttead of at tbe bottom of
the pagea. we ahould with, when tbete are mon
Tolumea tban one, thai the leadinga for one lolume
ahoold be inaerted at tbe end of another. It would
then be prKtic^ile to hare tbe teit and itararialiona
open betsie tbe raader at one and the aante mfmieut,
which, when two or three inalancea c«ne doee to-
gether, ii Tciy d(«rabla.
PTOLEUAEUS.
bare been twi™ printed in Qreek, and ta^biTj
firat, by John Camerarini (Or. IaL), NnraiibrT:.
l6iS, 41a.; aecondly, with new I^tin reraoa mil
pnEace, by Philip Helancthoo, Baele, 1533. B'x
( Fabridna, Hoffinann), Among the l^tia edititaiik
orer and abore Iboae already noted aa Bccoinpaiv-
ing editiona of tha Almageal, Hain nouioiii tit
[of both worka) of the fifteenth catHry ; one br
Ratdoit, Venice, 1464, 4to.: another by Bonenii
(witb other aatrological tncca), Veoias, 14S3, U.
There ia anolbeiv tianalated by Oogaea, LoBniii.
I548,4lo,{Hoffinann,Lalinda)i and tbne ■ an»
tber attached to tbe coUeetion m^e t^ Hen^ia
(which begma witb Jolioa Fiimicua, and enda wiu
Maniliui), Biale, 1533, folio ; and ail ezsept tbt
Finiucna and Manilioa aeera to have been prints
before, Venics, IfiiS, folio (lAlanda). Tbere k
mentiai of two other editiona, of Baala and Venicr.
IfiSlai
I 1S97, i
gbotbF
■a Triimegiatiu : bat
uilina (Uande). T
aometimea attributed to
thia lattnamed anther had a
own, which ia printed in tbe edition juat deacribrd,
and >a certainly not in nailer iJie anme aa Ptv
lemy'a. Fabricini, menUiauDB tbe CfaaUsfauia.
•aja that Ptolemy iJt£As<iainiw,appeared (Lai.).
Venice, 1609, . Peibapa thia ia tbe ■ni
work at the one of tbe tame title, alierwardi poti-
iuihed aa tbat of tbe Arab ZabeL Tbe Eogliib
tianalation (1701) pnrpMting la be fna ' Pis-
lemy'a Quadripartite" (Hoffinann), mnat be froa
ihe paraphiaaa by Prodna, aa appeaia (nm iu
title-page containingtba name of Leo AllatiDa, wbd
edited the latter. The naiial Latin of the CemHio-
TUHnitbyJoriuiPontanDa: wbetbertba Cbaian-
laria attribnted to him, printed. Bade, ISSi, 4to.
(I^luule), Ac^ are any thing mora than ibeeowx,
we mutt leave to the profeeaedly aatrological bibho-
grapher. It waa printed without tha Qiuilt^ar-
titum aeToral limn, at at Cologne, 1544, Sto. : and
thia ia laid tobewiththeoaiitaiHifof TtapeiuntiBt,
mcAuing pcoheUy the Teraion. The conuoeoUriFi
or intioductiont, two in number, attributed lo
ProduB and Porpbyty, were printed (Gi; IM.)
Baala, 1559, folio (Lalando).
3. KokJ* BodiAaw. Thia iaacstalogneof Anr-
rian, Penian, Oicek, and Roman lorereigua, villi
the length of their reigna, aCTeral timea Fefetred te
by Sjncellua, and fotiDd, with contineatioB, n
Theon. It it conaidered an nndoubted woifc of
Ptolemy. It it a acrap which baa been printed br
Scaliger, Calviaiut (who rained it hi^ly;, PelaTiu
end Bodwell ; but moat formaUy by Baiubdd^
(in the work pntently cited), and hj Ualma, u
above noticed.
4. Mnii ItiXimrAirripm nal mutrrtryit twm-
laatmr, Dt AppamiHu tl SfgrnifiaitamAiu acrme-
taim, Thia annual liat of aidereal pbaenomeiu hu
been printed three timea in Greek ; by Pelanni,
in hia OroKiliigioa, Parii, 1630, folia; partialtj
in Fabricina, but deferred by Harleea la a tni^dc-
mentary rolume which did not appear ; and by
Halma, aa above noticed. There are three oiba-
works of the aame name or chancier, which ban
been attribnted to Ptokmy, and all thneartgirm,
with the genuine one, by Pelaritu, aa above. Ti«
of them are Roman caJendara, not wwtb notice. He
third wat pnbli^ed, in Latin, fnm a Onak mana-
acript, by NicLeoniciia, Venice 15l6,8T0L(Fthn-
cina): and thia it reprinted in tba csUectioa begia-
ningwithJuliuaFiimica^abOTaiiBlicad. Wakan
DcilliZ6doyGOOJ_^IC '
PT0LEMAEU8.
inwDi of Ifai gsmiinB mric vhi
fbood with thoH of the Alnwgat.
5, 6. Ih Amilammal* tmd JfamitpkmnM
loiki ■» obuinad from th« Anbic Fa-
who had Dot K«ii thflm, corijfctni
gmnuidsd on what we now call tli< orthognphi
projection of th* ipheiOt a penpec^Te in which,
ma.tibeinBtieallj' ipeakiag, the eje ii at an infiiliU
distance The Plawafim ia a detcriptiDa of the
Elereagnphii: ]«Djettir)D, in which the cje it at
the pola nf the tmh on which tha tfixn i* pro-
JTT^ted. Dehmbre lecmi to think, &oin tha former
warlc, tlwt Ptolemyknaw tbapioaKmpioitetioii,
in -wtiich the eye !• at the ceDtra ef the iphen :
hat, thoDgfa be oaaa tome pnpoattionfl which aie
cinaely GonUKted with the theoiT of that pnijec-
tian, ira eamnot find anj thing which indkatn di>-
cioct knowledge of it Than ii but ma adition of
tli« w«k Dt AnalaimaU, editad Iv Cemmandina,
1562, 4(0. (Ulanda aaji tbeia ii a Vena-
title of the *
• data. Ha aho a
of copying). Nothing ii told lUiant
Drigimal, or the tniulitor. The ftaBymrnM
firM appeaiad in print in tha edition of the Oeo-
^raphy, R«ae (P), 1607, foL (Hoffinann) ; nut
in VBldu*a eoUaction, entitled " Sphaente atqne Ai-
tronnn Coelertiam Ratio.,,.,'' Baite (7 no place ii
tuuned). 1536, 4la With ihi> ii joined the /'Jo-
i-j^P^. I —•■,— gf Jardunu. Than ii al» an edition
oT TonloaBe, \bU, tal (Hoffinaon). Bat the beit
edition ia that of Commindine, Venice, lb68, 4t<i.
Idlanda aaji it wu nprinted in 1 £SS. Snidai
ncotida that Ptelenij wrote SnrfMira hnpaniia
«^alpat, which ■• comiiionlT taken to be the work
on the fJaniiiAare. Both tha woifci an addraaed
toSyma.
7. n*f4 tfnS^Hir rSr w^am/U-mr, DePtaaeiif
rmm HfpBa*$Sau. Thia ii a brief Motemcnt of the
piindF^ hjpotheaea em^yed in tha AlmagMl
(lo irhtch it refeia in a pnliminaij addieai to
S}^mB) for the eiplanation of the hearenlj motioni,
Sunplieina tafen to two booki of fajpolheiaa, of
wb«b we ni*7 aomioM thi* i> ona. It vaa tint
printed {Or. Lat.) bj Bwnbridga, with the Sphere
vf Produa and the canon above noted, London,
1620, ito., with a page of Bainbridge^ coirectiani
at (h« and; afterward! bjr Halma, ai already de-
acHbed.
8. 'Apfwnnir Siftlia y. Thia treatiie on the
theory of the tnoiical lole wai fini pnhliahed
(Or. Lat.) in the eallectioD of Oieek Riuiiciant, by
Oacannaa. Venice, 1£63, 41a. (Fabriau). Next
by Wallia (Or. Ul), Oxford, 1633, 4to„ with
TBiiona raadtngi and copiooa notea, Thia laat
editaon wai reprinted (with Porphjr;'! eam-
mentarj, then <int pobliohed) in the third volnma
of Wallia'l weika, Oifoni, 1GS9, folio.
9. na^ upmgiim nl -iytiiaraai, Dt JudieaKii
FacMliaU tl Atdmi Primapata, a met^bjucal
work, attribnted to PloleDiy. 1( wai edited b;
BeoiUand (Or. LaL), Parii, 1663, 4to., and the
editian had a new title page (and nothing more) in
1681.
In Luanda wafind attrihaled to Ptolemy, "Re-
gnlaa ArtitMathematicae" (Or. LbL),— 1£69, Sto.,
with eiplanaliwn by Braoniu Reinhold.
Hw coUectiiHi iwd« 1^ Fabrioiiu of the loot
PT0LEMAEU3, BU
wDtki of Ptolemy ii at fbllowi : — From Slmpliciiu,
I1t|il utrfntaiiat iiatiSiXtjij, to proie that there
can be only three dimenaioni of i(«es j 111^ ^twmr
0f€\wtif mentioned alio by Eutoeim i Sraij^tin,
tuo hooki of hypothejea. From Soidai, three booki
Mitxa""*''- From Heliodorut and Simplidnt,
'Orrunl wpayiiaTtia. From Tiatiat, ritpafVqirii ;
and fnm Stephen of Byaantioni, nipfvXout. There
haie been many modem fbigeriai in Ftokmy'a
name, moilly tttrologiol
It mnat rett an unwtlled quettiou whether tha
wuk written by Ptolsmy on optica be loit or not.
The matter now itanda thiu : Aihaaep, the principal
Anb writer on optica, doea not mention Ptalemr,
nor indeed, any one elje. Soma paaiagetEcom Hsget
Bacon, taken to be opnioni paiatd on a manu-
•cript pnrpoiting to be that of Ptolemj, led Mon-
toda to apeak higbly of Ptolemy at an i^tical
writer. Tbii mention probably led Lifilice to ex-
amine a Idlin Teraion hoJR the Arabic, exiating in
tha Royal Library at Paria, and purporting to be
Ptolemy'a treatiie. The conieqaena wu Laplice'i
aiaertion that Ptolemy bad giien a detailed accoont
of the phenomraon of attrsnomical nfnction. Thii
' it Idplaca ted Humboldt to examine the
ipt, and to call the attention of Delambn
to iL Eielunbn accordingly gate a full account of
the work in hit //wMn da tAttnmomii AKaamtt
ToL ii. pp. 411 — 131. The mannicript it headed
laopil Jjber PAolmuui (U OpOai bm Atptttibia
tramilatJiM ab Anuavuco [or JtauumAi] Etigam
ilu, of which the Gnt
the Dthert Hmewbat debccd. It ii laid
a the Bodleian a manuuript with the
fire booki of a limilar title. The firit
three booki left giTo luch a theory of TiiioD a>
might be expected from a writer who had the work
attribnted to Endid in hi> mind. But the Sfth book
doet actually giTo an account of refraction, with ex.
perimental tablaa open glaii, water, and air, and an
account of the rtaaon and qoantitj of aitntnomical
refraction, in all teqwcti better than thoie of Al-
' Tyeho Brah^ or of any one before Caa-
;h regard to the genuineneta of the book,
on the one hand there ii iti worthineH of Ptolemy
the point of redaction, and the attribution of it
him. On the other hind, there it theabience of
alluiion, either to the Almageit in the book on
optica, or to the tubject of refraction in the Alma-
geat. Delambre, who ^^lean coniinced of the ge-
■a, luppom that it voa written afUr tbe At-
Bnt on thia auppaiiltoa,it mntt be anppoied
that Ptolemy, who doea not nnfrequtntlj refer to
the Almageit in hii other writingi^ baa omitted to
do ao in toil one, and that upon poinla which are
from the Almagetl, a* the aaaettion 'that the
hai a colour of ita own, leen in edipaea. But
what weigha moit witb ua it the account which
Delambre girea of the geometry of the author.
Ptolemy wu in geometry, penpicuooi, elegant,
profound, and powetfid j the author of the optica
could not eien uuceed in bebg clear on the very
point! in which Euclid (or another, if it be not
£nclid) had been clear before him. Delambra ob-
lerrea, in two panagei, " Ia dfmonitntion de
PtolAn^ eit fort embrouill^ ; eelle d'EucUde tit
et pint coorte et plui claire," " Eudide arait
onv^ propoution 21 el 23, que le* objeli pa-
iuent diminoA dani lea mirain conTexea. On
LtnToit que ¥\o\taiit a Toulu auaii d^ontrec lei
memea propoutiont.' Again, the re&Bcton apart.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
S7i
PTOLEHABUS.
■ of Alhuea that hs I* "pla
Dehunbte
rkhe, plai Htrant, ct plni gAntiAcc qu* PuWmiSt.'
Taking all lliu with omfidenoe, <« DcUmbra,
though •enA, wu an «xaUaiit jndgB of zvUtiTe
iMiil, m think tba nadir <f Oo Atanagatt will
pauK bdbra ha beliam that tha
tmUai thia laM work (which aappoaitioii ii abao-
lutcl; ineawary) becana a poor ganBetai, c
■athnilr of nw maniucript bcadad whb hi* :
Tbfl ubject wants foitha inTevtigatbon from fiicb
aouni ai itill eiin : it ii not onlikdf that tha
Atabie original ma* ba fonnd. Wen wa iptaking
for Plolcmy, wa thould ntga that a littls dimbn-
tion of hia fame aa a mathamatirian wonU ba wall
compcDiated t^ ao iplendid an addition
penmratal chaiactar aa tha credit of a ti
of rafiaction. Bat the qnntian ia, bow aianda the
fiict ? and for our own pirta,
oar opinion.
We noar anna to apeak of Ptolamj aa aa aatio-
nomer, and of the eratanta of tha AbnageaL And
with bia name wa muat coapk that of bis great pre-
dfceaaar, Hippanboa. The hrtter wu alire at »■ c
J50, and the fmner at A. n. IJSO, which ii of eaiy
rememhnnce. From the latter laboura of Hip-
parchni to the eariier on« of PtoleiDy, it ia fteia
350 to 360 jean. Between the two there ii
nothing to £11 the gap : we tannot anuUnct an in-
tennediate aehool ont of the namei of Oeminni,
Pmeidonioe, Theodouni, So^genei, Hfginnt, Ma-
nilioa, Seneca, Manelaaa, Claomedai, Ac. : and wa
have so othan. Wa nait, theiefbn, ngaid Pto-
lemr aa tha fliat who windated Hippenfaua, and
Itrilowed in hia itapa. Thia ia no amall merit in
iMif.
Wbat Hippidma did ii to ba eolleeted noitir
from tha wnlinga ot Plalemy faimaelf, who haa
eridentt J intended that bia predtceaaor ibould loaa
no Gone in hii handi. The historian who haa taken
moat paini to discriminate, and to aapanM what
is due to HippwchDa, b Dehimbra. If be should
bi> held lather too partial to the pndeaaaoc of
Ptolern;, those who think so will be obliged to
■dmil that he giTea his Tcrdict npon the aiidenca,
and not npon vij prepoiaeaiion gained before trial-
He is loo moch giTen, it nu; be, to trj an old aa-
tronoroer b; what he haa done for tu, bat this does
not often dlslorb his eiUmate of the rvlalh) merit
nf the sncieBta. And it it no amall teatimonf that
an hiitorian ao deeply Tersed in modem practice,
so conienant with ancient writing!, ao niggard of
his praise, and ao apt to iaij il altogether to an;
thing which baa since been luipassed, cannot get
through hit task withoot making it erident that
Hipparcbai has become a chief faToniite. Tha
iomming np en the marita of the tnu fiAer a/at-
troKomf, as the biitorian calls him, ia the best
enomeratioD of his senicei which we <an make,
and wiU aaTe the citation of anthoritiea. Tha (al-
lowing it translated from the prejiniinarj discoorae
(whii^, it it important to remember, meana the
laat part minen) of tha UiMtom da rAdnmomii
** Let no one be aatonithad at the erma of half
a degree with whid we charge Hipparchua, parbapa
with an air of repmacL We matt bear in mind
that hit astrolabe wa* only an armiUary iphen ;
that its diameter wat bat moderate, tba anbdiriaions
of a degree hardly aennble ; and that he had
neither teleacope, Temier, nor micmmelor. What
could we do oTCn now, if we were deprived of
PTOLEMAKUS.
theaa helpa, if wa wen ignotant of
of the troe altilnda of the p^ aa to whiefa, ens
at Alexandria, and in qdle of armillarr ordei d
eraiy kind, an error of a qnaiter of « degree was
eomniitted In oor day we ditpota aboot ibe (at-
lionofBBaoBDdi in tlurtof Uipfiuchna tiwjcaald
notanaiMt Gir tha fractiaDDfadegne ; tbey mi^
aittake* by aa uoiji aa tha ^■"«-'— of the aon K
nooD. Let oa ratbai torn onr atlwitioti to ibi
marntitl torrieaa KBdated by Hippaiduu to aatrv
nomy, of which he it the real foniider. He ia tht
first who gaTe and demonitzated the meana of boIt-
ipg all tiianglea, lactiliDcar and q>herical, botL
Ha conatmctad a table of chorda, of which be Bail
the tame aon of nse aa we make of oi '
nnderitood tham b«Ka. He ettabliahed tfaetbnry
of the son in tneh a manner thM PtoIuDT, -l^H
yraia af^erwazda, fbnnd nothing to cbangB fir th«
bettor. It it ttas that he waa ndatak^ in ihr
amoont of the am'a inaqoality ; but I baire abown
that this aroaa from a miatake of balf ■ day in the
time of the aoltlice. He himelf admlta that kii
retntt nay be wreng by • qnaMet of a day ; and
we may ^ways, withoot acmpi^ donUa tba «ih
•oKmaed b; any aalbor, whhoat doabtins his good
Ulh, bat only attribatiDg aelMaloMOD. He deter-
mined the first inequality of tba moon, and Ptalony
chaoged nothing in it ; he gare the nwdon of the
moon, of her apogee and of her nodea, and Pio-
lemj's correctiona are but slight and of mm tban
doabtAal goodneaa. Hebad aglimpte (ito anftFnJ
of tha second inaqoality ; he made all tba abaena-
tions necessary for a diacoTery the bonoor of which
was reaemd Ibr Ptolemy ; a diaca?ery which per-
b^a he had not time to finish, bat tar which h«
bad prepared eierj thing. Ha thowcd that all the
hypothaaaa of hit ptedeoatoit were inaafficienl to
explain iba doable ioaqnaUty ot tbo phneta ; he
predicted that nothing wonld do except the csmbi-
nalhm of the two hypothaaaa of the ^Bcaatrie and
apJcycItL Obaemtiona ware wanting to bira, bc-
oanto theao demand intetiala of time exceeding tbc
dnmtian of the longeet lifo; he prepared then («
icaeeaara. We owa to hia nlahigae the im-
it knowledge of the latrogiade motiim of the
eqniaoctial points. We could, it ia true, obtain
'lit knowledge from moch better obaarraiiDnt,
ada during the hut hundred yean : bat aacfa oli-
TTUtioni would not gJTe proof that the autioa it
and the obterrations of Hipparcbot, by their nna>-
ber and their aobqnity, in tpile of tba errort
'bicb wa lannot help finding in them, gire na this
nportant conlimiation of one of tho fiudamentil
pointi of Aitronomy. He waa here the £ial dia-
w. He iDTenwd Ihe^aniapheni, or tbemode
.>reaenting the atairy baaTen* npaa a plane,
and of prodndng the a^licQa of pnblama of
ipherica] attronomy, in a maonar lAmi aa exact as,
uid more conunodious than, the nae irf the globe
itaelE He it also the father of true geognphy, hf
bit happy idea of maricing the positian of tpoti oa
* The reader mnit not think that DeUmbre sari
tba diameter of tha ann it a degree, or near it. Br
not answering finthefractioa ofadcgree, ha meant
that they amid be suio of DO more than the Horri^
decree, wbidi laarea them open to any etror undn
'^-" I degree, which it aboat the diaoutct of tha
ie,o:Googt:
PTOLEMAEUS.
tlae earth, u mi dona with ths itan, hj etnlM
drAWl> from the pi^ pBpmdicnlulj to die eqnator,
that ia, bj latili^H uid longitodc*. Hii method
of eelipHB wukngtbaimlyoaatrr which difignitce
of mendiaiu cmU bg dBtenmnad ; and it ii b; (be
ppojijctiBn of bia inventiaii tbU M thia dij m cod-
■track our OMpt id tb* vorid md mir bcM gMgnt
phiol chartL"
W'o ehaH now pnKfled to give ■ ihvt ajiiiipiii
of the ■abjcela tmled in the Ahnagnt : the ndei
irill find a bmgir and better one in the (BDinid td-
lume rf the wc^ of Dslunbre jut dted.
Ill* fint book opeiu wtih wma nmarki on
theory and pnctice, on the diviaian gf the Kieocea,
■od the certaintj of malhenultatl knowledge :
the aathoi'a intention to anil hinuelf of hli pre-
deceeaon, Xo nm onr all that hu been nffiaentl;
rzplaiued, and to dwell upon whit baa not been
done ccimpletdj and well. It then demibea ai
the intention of the work to tnat in oidei: — the
tclationa of the earth and hiBToi ; tba effect of
po«itioa upon the eulh ; the theorjof tho ann and
mooD, withmlt which that of the itan cannot bo
andertaikeii ; tha aphere of the find atan, and
those of the fire atan called fUmtli. Aignmenta
are tfaen pndnced for the apherical fbim and mation
of tbe hesveni, for the Kuihly aphancal form of
tbe CBTtli, Ibi the earth being in the ceDO* of the
heaiviUf for ita being bat a point iu conipariaon
with tha diRascea of the atan, and ili hanng no
motion of tnnalation. Some, it ii Bid, admit^ng
tb«e rBWoni, neTcrtheleaa think that the earth may
have » motion of lotatton, which canisi the (then)
onjj apparent Motion of tiie heaiena. Admiring
the limplieilj of thii aolntion, Ptolemy then giiea
bia iwuDiH whjitcuuwtbe. With theae, aa wtU
aa hi* precediitg afgmnenta, our leaden ore funiUaf .
Two eircnhu' cdeatial rnQtiODs an then admitted :
wbich BBTnal of them hsTe of their own. From
fr^Tenl expivuioni here used, Tuiona vrilcn have
imafriooi) that Plelniij held ^e opinion nuintainod
bj many of hia lallowera, namelj, that the eeleilial
rb ijilem, it i* onlr 1:
ipherei are aolid. DelambTB indinei
inuy, and we follow him. It acema to
tboDgfa, u waa nalaral, Floleinj vaa led
phtaseolegj of the aolid^orb ijitem, ^'
all .yaleiiu. Wbtn
of the Tatiatian of the eecentrieit; of the moon'i
orbit aa prodndng a certain eSect npoD, ny her
loogitnde, an; one might luppoee that diii orbit
waa a aolid tmupaRut tDbe, within which the
noan ia materially natiained to more. Had it not
been fat the nation of hit aueceuon, no one wonld
bare atlribiiled the auie to Ptolemr: and if tha
Uteral mfaning of phraaat baia weight, Copemicna
i* at Icaat aa Dncn open to ■ like concliuion ai
Tfaea followa the geometrical eipoiition of the
toode of (dilainiiig a table of ebordi, and the table
ilaelf to half d^rrea for the whole of the semi-
circle, with difiennees for minntea, after thi
Thia I
^cnnatrj is one of the moit beantifal in theOreek
wriiera: some propoaitiooa from it are added to
manj' editiona of Euclid. Dehunhre, who thinks
aa meanly aa be can of Ptolemy on all occaajona,
•wo, or coilactad from hii predeeeaaon. In thia,
PTOLEMAEUa. 57S
aa In many other instancee, he shows no attempt to
judge a mithemalicHl argnment by any thing except
ita reanlt : had it been otherwise, the unity and
power of thia chapter would hare eatabliahed a
atroog preaiUDptioa in ta.maz of ita originality.
Though Hii^auchaa oonatRKled ehoids, it is to be
Bimembered we know nothing of his manner aa a
mathematidaii ; tnthing. iDdead, except some re-
sulfa. The next chapter ia on the obliqni^ of
the ecliptic as determined by obaemtioiL It is
followed by spherical geometry and trigODimietry
enough for the detomination of the connection
between the son'* right atoansion, deolination, and
longitnde, and for the formation of a table of de-
chnationa to each d^iee of longititde. Dtlambre
says he found both thia and the table i£ chiods
Tety exact
The second book ia on* of dedoction Ehnn the
genemi doctrine of thauharB, aa the eSict tf po-
sition on the earth, the longeat dm, the determi-
nation of latitude, tha pointa at which the son ia
Tartical, tbe equinoctkl and aolattdal ahadowi of
the gnomon, and other thing! which change with
the spectator^ poution. Also on the area of the
ecliptic and equator which pass the horixon aimul'
taneousty, with tables for difierent iHtiialat, or
paraUela of latitude haTing longeat dayi of given
duntioDa. This is fallowed by the cooiideTUion
of obliqoe tpherical proUema, for the purpose of
calcnkling anglea made by tha ediptic with the
vertical, (^ which he girsa tablea.
The third book ia on the length of the year, and
on tbe theory of tbe solar motion. Ptolemy in-
forms ua of the manner in which Hipparchos madv
the diacoTery of the pcecesuon of the equinoxes,
by obsemlion of the reTolutioo from one equinox
to the lame again being aomewhat shorter than
the actual rerolation in the heaTcna. Ue ditcuisea
the reasona which indnced hi* predeceaaor la thinic
there was a small inequality in the length of tbe
year, deddca that he was wrong, and produces the
campanaoQ of his own obsenationa with these of
Hipparchui, to show that the latter bad the true
and constant laloe (one Ihroe-hnndredih of n day
less than 365] days). As this ia more than six
inlcrral between the two, amounted to more than
a day and a quarter, Delambre is surprised, and
with reason, (bat Ptolemy ^ould not have delected
it He hints that Ptolemy's obHrtations may
have been oalcwIatBri from their required result ; on
which we shall presentiy speak. It mumt be re-
membered that l>elambre watches every proceu of
Ptolemy with the eye of a lynx, to claim it for
Hippardtvt, if ha can ; and when it is certain that
the latter did not attain it, then he might hare
attained it. or would if he had lived, or at the leaat
it is to be matter of astonishment that he did not.
Ptolemy then begins to explain his mode of ap-
Sying the celebrated theory of uonifnEi, or leto-
tiona in a cinle which has the spectator out of ita
centre; of ^wjela, or circles, the centres of which
reToUe on other circlea, Ac Aa we cannot here
give mathematical eiplanationa, we ahall refer the
reader to tha general notim which he probably has
on thia aubject, to Narrien's Hutoiy <i/' Atiroiumjf,
or to l>elBmbre himselt As to the solar theory, it
may be auSicient to say that Ptolemy explains the
one inequality then known, at Hipparchat did
before him, by the luppoaition that the circle of
the ann ia an exceatric ; and that he doei not
B70 PTOLIMAEUS.
appear to btre added U hit pndcouor at ■!!, in
dbeoTcr; at IcaiL
On thii tl>*^ of epicrdn, to nay »; a word
once foi alL Th« eoDunon notion it Ihu it wu •
cumbraiu aad awlHo qipaiatoa, thtDwn awaj bj
thg modomi, and origiDatiBg In Um Ftolamaic, or
ratbec PlaloDie, nstim, that all '"'-i*'*' ntotioM
iiiwf fitfaar be drcalar and nniiorm iMliiiiii, or
compounded of tbsm. Bat on tbo soDlnrj, it ma
an elegant and moM offlciait aaUitnatical inatni-
naat, which enabled Hipnuthoi and Ptoktn; Is
raproaent and n«di«t mndl batter thaa their pi*-
dtoanora hid dDoa ) and it waa probably at leaM
a* good a theory aa their inMmmenti and capable
litlea of obeerration reqnirod or dcMrred. And
man; nadera will be nrpiiMd to hear that the
nodim aitroBonitr to tbii day reeolTee tbo miie
nolioni into epicjdie oniia. When the latter ex-
prweei a remit by eeiioa of nnea and ooudh
mutiple o[ it) ha luei epieyclee ; and for one
which Ptolemy Kribbled on the htaTont, to tu*
Milton*! phraae, ha eeribblca twenty. The di%r-
ence ia, that the andant beli»Ted in the necaaity
of Iheie iniBanwnta, the Budnn onl;r in their
cooTtnieDoo i the fiamer nicd thota wluch do nut
nfflciently npreaeni aetntl phanomana, the latter
knowi tiow to ehooaa better t the Iramar taking the
initramenti to be the actoal cantri'ansM of nature,
waa obliged to moke one aet ei^uu ercrf thing,
the latter wilt adapt one wt to latimda, asolber la
longitude, another to diatanca. DiSeienca enonsh,
no doubt ; bat not the aort of difiuMue whidi ue
common notion eappoeet.
The fourth and fifth book* are on the theory of
the moon, and the uxlh ia on adiptei. Aa to the
moon, Ptolemy eiplaini tho fint inequality of the
mooD^ motion, which amwara la that of the ion, and
by Tirtna of which (to nae aawde of enrewion Twy
eounoa in aitnnomy, by which a word pnperiy re-
pntonlatiTe of k phenomoDOB ia pat for i ti cutee) the
aiotiotwottheHinandiDoonaiebdawthe aruige
at theit greatoit diataneoa fian the earth, and
abore it at th^ leatt. Thit ineqnality waa well
known, and alao the motioD of the lanar i^ogee, ■•
it ia called ; that ia, the gndaal diange of the
bich the
dietance ia greateit Pto-
pnbablr UMm aniited by nccirde of the ob-
aona of Hi|^iaichDa than ij hie own, detected
could not bo ozplmined without ia[^ioation of an-
other ineqnaJity, whicb haa eince been ntmed the
eoKtiam. Ite e^et, al the new and full moon, ii
to make the eSbct of the preeeding iaeqiulity ap-
pear different at difierenl time* ; and it dependt
not only on the poutioa of ihe inn and moon, but
tat that of the moon'i apogee. The diaentangle-
moQt of thia ineqoality, the magnitude of which
depende npn thrae anglei, and the idaptation of
•D 0^17000 hypolheaia to it* axplanatioa, ia the
gnateit liiamM <rf aneiant aatrcnHmj.
Um aavanOi and aiglith boohi are daroted to
the itaia. Tha idebnMd oOak^tw (of which w«
have befara api^on) giioa tha loD^lnd** and Itti-
tnde* of ion ttan, deviibed by their poei'"--
e main thii cataJogne
ma not anlikely that
I nally that of Hip-
FTOLEUABUS.
glren by Hippanhne aa the leut which cndd k
•ome changei hanng alio been made hy Ptnltaij'i
own obterrationa. Thit catalogne is paat^ ««:
ibown by Dehinibro (who it mottly amu-irfJ
wben be attaekt Ptdemy at in oAicnvr) to n^n-
lent the hesTen of H^parchin, alterad bf « wm:;
pTBoeeiian, better than the haana of tba limt ■>
which the cattlogoe wat mtde. /■--■■
wbaraotittin ttan ar* riablt which are notTisA'
■t Rhodoi (when Hippaidun obeerreJ), noeie iJ
thoaeitaiaaiBin Plolein'iaMalegaa. Bal ii ■>•
■bo be notieed, on the othar hand, thai ooe arigicil
miilaka (in the aqoinox) woald ban ths eSect d
making all tha longitodct wrong by tliw MB=t
quantity ; and thit one miitaka mi^t bm-rt tt-
conod, wbetbir from obaemtion or eakolaliiin, w
both, in inch a manner at to gtre the a
Tbe remainder of the thirteen book* aiw derated
to the ptinett, on which Hipparchat could doUolc.
except oboerre, for want of lona oeciei of Dbean-
tione. WhatoTBT we may gatfaei froa laumrd
hinta, ai to eenething hating been dine by Uip-
paidina himnlf^ by Apolloikina, or by apy otben.
lowarda an eiplaoation of the great teatamo of
phnetuy motion, thara can be do donbt thai tho
tbaoty pcwentod b; Ptolemy it hit 01
Thoie arc the oainpidntaafthe „ .
tu aa they are af geoenl mteteat PXtkmj ap-
Ci in it a iplandid iiilliiiimlii Jan. aad an (at
t) indiA(«nt ebavm. It noma (0 aa tocat
like); that he knew hit own dtfidency, aad that.
■1 hat oCtaa bt^qiened in limilai eate*, these wat
on hii mind a couaonaneH of the enperiority of
Hippanfant which biaued Um to interpret bQ hit
own rendtt of obier?ation into igieemant witb the
predecenor from whnn he leated, [— ^fp a gmt
deal mon than he knew o^ to di Ar. Bat noduBg
can piereot hit being placed aa a foutb gaotaettr
with Euclid, Apollonini, and ArckiaeAea. Df-
lambce bat mod him, pelbapi, hanUy ; bnip.
certainly in one lenie, peihape in two, an iidii'-
/trtmt judge of the higher kindt of matbanalkal
At a lileraty work, the Ahnagett ii antit3ed to
a pimie which it rarely gtien ; and itt aathor hu
■b awn abundant proofa of hit ciBKienttoaa faimee
and nice noue of hoaoor. It it pretty dmx tkit
the wriliDge of Hippanhne had nerer bean pabbe
property : the ettimomical woike whid tntcTTeae
between Hipparchni and Ptolemy are ao pooroi to
make it erident that tbo ipiiit of ihs fania had
not infoiad itaelf into inch a nmnber of men n
would JDttify nt in uying aitmnomj htd a acini-
tiiic Khool of fiillowen. Under thcee drccn-
itsneoi, it wat open to Ptolemy, had it ple**d
him, moit mtleiiilly to tmdorrate, if not atirtlf u
■uppieia, the iabonn of Hippaieha* ; and withool
the iear of deteotian. Inttead of thit, it ii frn
the former alone that we now chiefly know the
latter, who it contttntly died a* tbe Mtthirilf,
andipokanof atthomaater. Sodi • ^irit, ebon
by PtolcDiy.tDtitleana la infer that bad ho rteUj
Bied tba Btatome of Hippaidina in tha mamia
hinted at by Oalambre, he woald
what ha bad done ; ttili, under thi
of agreement noted abore. wo are not
reject the tupicion. We imagine,
Ptolemy wu etron^y hiaeeed tawaidi
thodtbothof ' '
dJvCii.)i)i^rc
PT0LEMAEU3.
bt tjicioiu lain*^! cncpt nhen othenriH ititid ;
Fobfic AU.anM<i^&e.) [A.D* M.]
■n» rttrnm^^ TfrihTrff" of Ptolemy, in eight
boakd BBj be TCgmied M an tibibitioD of tfa<
fiail MUa of gaognphiiail knowledge among tbe
■DMiKii, in M &r u geogimpby i> the •den™ of
drtfnninu^ the poeiliDDi of place* ea the eerth'i
wi&a; for of the other hnitch of the edcDce, the
dMctipIian of the objeda of iateral coniMcted nrilh
di^rtnt comitrie* uui placet, in which tbe voric
at Stnbe ii M rich, that of Ptalsmj conlaiai com-
puuiTetf iu)thinj{i With the eiceptJOD of the
inlndiKiory nutter in the fini book, aiid the latter
put of the walk, it ii ■ men cMilogue of the
um« of [datti, with their bngitudei and Uti-
»dn, ud with ■ few ineidtnlal reTereucet to ob-
j'TU of intenit. It it dar that Ptotem; made a
diligml nie of all the infoimatim Ibat he bsd
•nna to ; and tbe material* thn* collected be
■tniiEHl aowrdiDg to the ptindplea of matfaoDUEi-
isil K^'igraphy. Hii won waa the liat aitonpt
iiade by the ancient* to form a complete geogra-
poical lyiteBi ; it wa* accepted a* the text-book
of d» Kienee ; and it maintained thai poulion
doripg the middle sgei, and onlil the fifkeotb
Riiiuy, when the rapid pogreai of maritime di*-
unry laoied it to be ■nperKded.
Tke Ineliie of Ptolemy wu baied on an eariiel
■mk hy Marinni of Tyni, of which we derive
■Imoit cor wbola koowledge fnmi Ptoktny him-
vf! (i. 6, Ice). He teUi ui that Mahooi wa* a
di<i^l inqnim, and well acquainted with all the
&<U of the acience, which hod been collecttd be-
fm hii tine ; but that hi* lyilem teqnired cor-
PTOLEMAEUa. 577
1 avail himtelf of the tich material!
__ Greek inreatigalon, eapedally from
the time of Alexander ; end thia prnumpCion ia
conTcrted into a certainty by the iufonnacion which
pEolany givet n* Teipecting the Gieek itin«uie*
and peripluia* which Maciua* had a*ed a* antho-
ritie*. The whole quea^oo i* thoronghly ditcuued
hy Heeren, in hit (%inmia(afia Jt Fo*liiu Gto-
ffrapkieontm Ilclemaei^ Tabmtamaqite Hm ouk^
oraar, Gotting. 1837, which i* appended to the
Engliih tianilation of hit Idtm {Atiatia Natiau,
ToL iii. Append. C). He ihowa that Bnhnur haa
greatly overrated the geographical knowledge of
the Pboeniciant, and that hit hypotheait ia alto-
ground leaa.
uanining the gngiaphicai aytlem of Pto-
lemy, it it Gonienient to tpak tcpsrslely of it*
mathetnatiod and hiatorical portion* ; that it, of hi*
olion* mpecting the figure of the earth, and tbe
lode of determining potitiont on ita inr&ce, and
hit knowledge, denied finm poiitive infoRnHlion.of
the fona and extent of the ditftrent conntrjea, tad
i tctaii poiiiiont and diaUccet of the Tuioiu
icet in [he then known world.
1. Tit Malkanatieal Gagrajiiy of Ptdemg. —
Pirttly, at Id the lignn of the «nh. Ptolemy
whet in hi* melhemaiical worki he nndei-
proTe, that Iha earth it neither a plane
nor fan-ihaped, nor ijiuidrangiilar, nor
pynmida!, hnt tpherical. It doet not belong to
the preienl inbjeel to follow him through the de-
tail of hi* pniofi.
The mode of laying down ponliont on the inc-
ice of Ihit iphere, by inaginiiig great eirclei paiu-
ig through the polei, and called meridian*, becauta
id-day at the tune time to ail placet through
: ha alto iofoiBU w that t
bvU
•aprnedtdby
InnllHi. It it, in bet, aa the ceirectot of thi
[■liott in tbe work of Haiinut which were en
°«>oi or dehctiTe, that Ptolemy inlredncet hi:
wif to hi* mdera ; and hia ditcuuian of t
aKHtt^y eoneetion* ocenpie* fifteen chapter* of !.._
^ book (ee. 6 — 20}. The moat imputant of the
■"on wUch he aacHbea to Huinna, i* that he
*i*V*i 10 the known port of the worid too amall a
Iniiih beii eatt to watt, rad too nnall a breadth
^ Bonh to tenth. Me himtelf hai &llen
Brfoie giTiog an acoonnt of the tyitem of Plo-
^T' it it tiecttaiy to notice the theory of Bnb-
""^"i )iit EUdaicamgnimAlienliMm, that the
*"x of llirinn* of Tyre wat hated npoa ancient
clani and oiha rec«di of the geographical re-
'oK)m a the Phoenician*. Thit theory findi
n* Ut iiw defcaden. It rtiti ahn«t entirely
" <" cntmnption that tbe widely eilendt '
"^ of the Phoeniciant would giTe b
?^ Sngmphical documentt, to which M
'"»g tl Tyrt, would ha>a acceit. But
^.■"•Jhe tel the .till itronger pretumpli.
■ "unulx Greek writer, whether at Tyre
rhichei
.of them
tries o:
polet (the BqninDctial line or thi Equator), and
the other imall circlet panllel to that one ; and '
the method of fixing tho pontioni of theie ierrnd
circlet, by dividing each great circle of the *phere
into 36D equal parti (now callrd drgtvu. but by
theOreeki " [Brttof agreatdn:le"),andiDi^ning
a meridian to be drawn through each division of
the equator, and a parallel through each divition of
any meridian ; — aU thii hod been irltled from the
time of Entoithenei. What we owe to Ptolemy
or to MaiiDvt (for it cannot be nid with certainly
to which) it the introduction of tbo t^imthtiffihtth
iltim) and latilada (wMra,), the former to do-
*czibe the pooition of any place with refereuca to
theit^Mof the known worid, that it, it*di*tanee,
in degree*, from a fixed mendian, meainred alonif
itt own paiallel; and the latter to dttcribe the
poDlian of a place trith tefeRDCs to the brradli of
the known woi^d. that ii, it* di*tance, in degrett,
from the rqnator, mcanited along it* own meri-
dian. Having introduced thete termi, Marinut
and Ptolemy detignatad the potitiont of the place*
they mentioned, by ttating the numbert which
repretent the longitndea and latitndea of each. The
■ubdiiitiDU of the degree adopted In Ptolemy it
into twelftht.
Connected with thete fixed linei, ii the aabjrct
of eiimalii, by which the ancienta underttood beltt
of the tarth'i tur&ce, divided by linei parallel to
the eqnat«', thoae hue* being delermioed according
to tbe different length* of the day (the longett day
wat the itandard) at dilftnnt pbcei, or, which i*
iheHime thing, by the difierast lenglbi^ at di%reat
ITR
■IlindB Bt HOOD of tba b
PTOLEMAEUS.
DDoftlieMIlM
, a bet, ui impstbet daielopment of
ths B«n cunplate lyiten o[ puaDela dT l&titadi^
It WH, bawinr, nHimd be coBTanieDM of reftr-
aioB, For m fortlur BxplanBtioa of it. And Cor bb
■csmnl of tta> -I'""'- of Ploliimy, lea tlw Di^
tiBmary (/ AntigmtiK, u\. Clima, 2nd ti.
N>n, H to tba via of tile euth. Varvm at-
ttBpU bad been nwde, long befon tb* tnoa of Plo-
InUT, to ■"*"'-'- iIm dicnnifeniica of a gnat drele
of the Mith b J DMunruig tite luiglh of u (k of ■
mcridiaD. Mataining a ktunrn mimbar of dtgraat.
Thu EratottlicDe*, who wa* tbe fint la atlempt
»aj complsti computition of Ihii mit from hi) own
nbHrratiou, aiumiiDg S)'«D« and Alanoilria to
lia under the laina nuridiaii*, and to b« £000
aladia ^art, aad the an between them to be I-
fiOth of the ciRDmicnnce of a gnat einle, ob-
twned 250,000 etadia for the whole circamrenDce,
and 694) (tidja for th« length of a degna ; but,
^ order to inalco tbia a cmTaninit wbola nnmber,
be called it 700 atadia, and u got 252,000 atadk
for the cireumferenca of a gnal cilcle of th( earth
(Cleomed. C>b Ttmr. I 8 ; Ukert, Giogr. d. Oriak.
a. RoBHT, voL L pt. 2, pp. 43-^5). The moat
important of the other oompntationi of thia aort
wen Ihoae of Poaridoniu, (for be made two, Which
wen tiHuided on difleient aMimalei of tba ^atam
between Rhodaa and Alanndiia : tba oim gave,
lika the eoDpatatioa of Ecatoatbaua, 252,000
atadia foe th* dTcnmlanno* of a graat dnda, and
700 iladia for the bn^ of a degraa | and the
other gare 180,000 itadiafor tbe dnnun&mm of
a giBBt did^ and 500 itadia loi the length of a
d^re* (Cleomed. 1 10;Stnb.iLpp.e6,9S,9fi,i3£ ;
Ukert, Le.f. 48). Tbe truth lie* joat between
tba two { for, takmg the Roman mile of S aladia at
l-75lb ofad^rae, wa ban (7S x 8-) 600 atadia
for the langtb of a degne^t
PtoUoi; fUlowad 3it aaeond conqntatioo of F>-
■atdonina, naaalr. that wbicb made the earth
180,000 atadia in dicmnieMDca, and tbe d^iea
PTOLEUAEUa
meridiana of longitnde and panllela of T«rif»i<r. aa
a aphen, and on a plane NUUca, Thia aabjec* a dir
euaaed b; Ptolemj in the Uit aereB chBptera of kia
fini book (18 — 24), in which be poiau oat thr'm-
perfection* of tbe *78lem of ilnlinratinn ad^ited br
Marinita, and expoandi hia own. Of Uu tm biiHb
of delineUion, be obaerrea, that en a qibcav n ilk?
eaaier to make, ai it inTaliea no nwtbai itf pnJK-
tion, but ia a dinct npraaentaiiaa ; but, on the
other band, it i> inconTenienl to oae, ■■ <jdIj a
•mall portim of tba aoiface can be Been at amar :
while the conTene ia tma of a map on a pbiw •ai'
Ikm. The eaiiieit geognphen had ih guide far
their mapa but reported J !•*«**■*■ and gcfwaai
noliona of tba figuret of the maaiea of land aad
WBter. Eratoathenea wai tbe flnl who calbd in the
aid of aatnnomy, bat he did not attempt may cbb-
plele projection i^ the aphere (lee EajtTosTHBHBS
and Ukcrt, toL L pt. 2, pp. 193, 19^ and phtp ii.
in which Ukert altempta a lealoialion of tlt« map
of Emtoathenei). Hippnrehiu, in bia woik Bgaanai
Etatoathenea, inualed mncb more fullf on the ne-
ceuarj Bonneetion between geographj and SBtin-
nomj, and waa tba fint who attempted ta laj
dnwn the eiacl poeitiona of place* ■ladJiiH to
their Utitnde* and loDgitudea. In tba leieiice cf
projection, howenr, he went no fuithar than the
method of npreaenting the meridiana and pafaJI^
bj painllel itnight linta, tba one ael intanecUng
toe otbar at right aaclaa. Otbai ajrateoa of prs-
jaction ware attempted, ae that at tba tiaa of Ua-
liDDi that* were aawal metboda ia naa, all ol
which be njecled, and deriaed a Dew iTBtetD,
wbicb ia deacribed in tbe fadlowing maniiar hj
Ptolem; (L SO, 24. 25). On account of the im-
portance cj tbe eouDtriei ronnd tbe Uaditenaacan.
he kept at bii datum line the old ataadaid line et
Entoathene* and h'
Kient geogiqibt
500 1
that h^ ai well aa ail tbe
apeaka of hia computation a
oiimBtion to the tmlh. Ha deaoibea, in bk.
3, tbe method of finding, from the direct dit-
laoce in Madia of two {Jacea, ena thingh they be
not DDdei the nnie meridian, the cinmnifaTenoa of
Then hanng
alinilrnment,
ro fixed itan diatant one degree from each other,
the place* on tba earth were aooght to which tboae
atara wen in the aenith, and the diitanc* between
tboae placea being aacertained, thtidiatanca waa, of
courae (excluding eiTon), the length of a degree
of the gnat drde pauing tfarougb thoae placea,
whether that circle were a meridian or itoL
Tba next point ta be determined wae the mode
of repreaenting the aur&c* of the earth with ita
get^raphy, hot onl j wiUi the opiniana of tbi
gei^i^era, wa do mt ataj to correct the encKi
in the data of tbeie cinnpatationa.
t It win be obaerred that we reoogniae no other
atadium than tbe Oljmpic, of 600 Greek feet, or
I-Blh of a Roman mile. The reatona for thia a»
ttnted in tba Dktiiimmrj ef AtHjmlia, arL Sla-
leKth
tode. He tlien ~b-il-t— <, fna tbe length ef ■
degree on tba eqnator, tbe lengtb of a degna on thia
panllel ; takiw tba bnnet at UO atadia, beieAffiied
tbe latter at 400. HaTing divided thia panlld into
degreea, he draw petpendicnlan tbiodgh lb* point*
of difiaion ttt the naeridlana ; and bu paraUala of
latitode waia atraight liaa* pntiM te tbatlhmafifa
Rbodea. Tba rewlt, of eooraa, waa, aa Plolemj
obaerrea, that tba part* of the earth north of the
parallel of Rhodaa were npreeented mneh loo long.
and thoae aontb of that luie much too ahoit ; and
further that, when Harinn* came to kj down the
podtioDi of pkce* according to theii repaited dia-
taocea, Ihoee north of the line wen too neat, and
tboae aooth of it loo &I apart
the Hirface of hia mack Ha
tema, the projectiDD ii an ino
inamincb a* Uie parallel* of liuirada ought la be
circular ana, and not aliaigbt linea.
Ptolemj then proceed* to deacnbe hia own m^
thod, which doe* not admit of an abridged (tale-
ment, and cannot be ondentAod without a Sfvn.
The reader i* thenlbn nferred for it to Pbdemi^
own woA (L 24), and to tbe aceounta giTen b)
Ukert (/.e. pp.l9£, &c), Uannrrt (tdL i, pp. 137,
Ac), and oUwr geographer*. All thai can be laid
of it here i* that Ftoleray reprceentt the parailrta
of latitude aa ana of concenUk circle* (tbrii cenln
repreaenting the North Pole), the chief of which
an tboae paaaing tbrongh Tbule, Rhode*, and
Maroci, the Equator, and the one Ihrongb Ptaum.
Tba maiidiin* of hngituda ate lepMoM bj
PTOLEllAEtlS.
stn^glit line* irhich conTcrgr, north of ihs equator,
tiiwacds tbc caamm ceatn of Ihe uct vbich icpn-
fct'iita tbe pualtel) of latitude ; and, »iith of it, to-
wards ■ cormpondiiig pointy npreHntiag th& Sonth
Hole. HATing Ud diKvn thne Lioes, he proaedi
to show how to gtiB to Ibem ■ comd form,
ti> noake them ■ una refatKntatian ot tha
diiuia on the globa ttwlf. Tbs portion of di
face of the mththuo ddineitedit, in length. mrhole
himiiapheR, and, in breadth, thg purl vhich lii
1.7 iwnn 63° of north Utitnde and I6|(° of Mat
l.-Ltii:adc
-2. 7^ Biitiricat or Ponlno Gtografitf ofPto-
•'i-ray, — The limit! juM roontjonrd, ai thoM within
which PIdIsoijV projtctiiHi of tha iphere wu
lAlned, wm iOk> cho*e which ha auigncd to
arv, fm the tsM, the tmknowD land adjaetnt
Ihe eaatcni naCiona of Aiia, nameh, the Sinae and
the pe<ipte of Senca ; on the Batb, the unknown
Hnd which encIoKa ths Indian Sea, and that adja-
cent to (b« diitrict of Aeihiopia calM Agiiyniba,
on the Bouth of Libja ; on the welt, the onhnown
buid which Kimnindi ths Aelhiopic golf of Libya,
■nd the Weatem Oetan ; and on tne north, the
cnntiQiiBtian of the oceui, which ■arroundt the
ftritith ialandi and the northont parta of Enrope,
•nd the anknowu land adjaeeDt to tha northern
rejiiaa* of Ada, Dunstj Samatia, Scjthia, and
He b1k> define! the bonndariea by nieiidiana and
innlleU. aa fotlowi. The mKtsm limit ii the pa-
rallel ol ISffS. lat., which pane* Ihrmgh apaint
as &r aoath of the equator, ai Merojj ii north of it,
and which he eliewhere deicribea ai the pualle!
which p
I limit ii the panllal
I thni^h the iiland of Thole : M that
tne wnoHi extent bum north to unth ii 78^°, or
in round DOmben, 60° ; that it, a* ncaily a> poa-
liblv, 40,000 Madia, Tbeantfsniliniit i* the meridian
which paaaea tfaroogfa the metropolii of the Sinaa,
which il 1 19^ eaat of AJaiandria, or jait aboat
e^bt hoora : and tbe aaltm Umit ii the meridian
drawn through the Inulaefartiioataa(thaCanahei)
which i> 60)°, or four honii, weal of Alexandria,
and tbersfoce 180°, or twelTo hooia, weat of the
CUMmmoat meridian. The ?arioiia Icngthi of Ihe
cuth, in iiineniy meanUB, he reckoni at 90,000
iladia aking the eqoBtor (600 itidia to a degrae),
40,000 itadia along th* norcbenunotl paiallel
(-2-3-21 etadia to a degree), and 72,000 itadia along
— 'Jol thlongh Hhoc
img which paril
d been reckoned.
D comparing then eompntationi with the actual
poaitioa of nch donbtfnl localitiei oi Tbnle and the
netnrpoliB of the ^nae ; for there are many other
indications in PlotcDiy'i work, from which we can
aicenain neari; enough what limit* he intendi. We
lannot ba £ir wrong in placing hii nDrthem bonnd-
aij at aboat the ponllel ot tbe Zetland litea, and hie
fuiem boundary at aboat tbe eaitem coail of Co-
chin China, in &n jtul at the tneridian of 1 10° E.
Icing, (from Oteen wich), or perbapo Bltheoppnoiieiide
of the Chinese Sea. namely, at the Philippine I ilandi
at ihemeridiwiaf 120°. It will then be i^n that
PTOLEHAEUa 579
■Duth ; a drenmitanea natoral euongfa, tince tha
methodi of taking laliLodea with tolerabla preeiuon
had long been known, and he was Tcry tarefnl to
avail himself of erery recorded obserration which
be coald discoTer. But hii longitndei are rery
wide of the ttnlh, his length of the known worid,
from east to weit, being much too B'**'- The
wpilemmost of the Canaries ii in a little more than
la° W. long„ 10 that PtolemyV eastenunoal meri-
dian (which, as joM ilaled, is in 1 10° or 120° E.
long.) onght to hs»B been that of 128 or 13B",
or in round nnmben 1 30° or 140°, initod of 1 80°;
a diiliiRncs of £0° or 40°, that is, from I-7tb (0
1.0th of the eartb'g circamrerenca.
It is well worthy, bowcTer, of remark in passing,
that ths modem world owat mach to this error ;
for it tended to encourage that belief in the piac-
ticability of a western poisage to tbe Indies, which
occasioned the diicoTery of America by Columbus.
There has been much specnlation and discussion
as to the cause of Ptolony's great error in this
matter ; hut, sfter tnakii^ due allowance for tha
oncertainties attending the compnlalions of dit-
ihe chief cau» of the error is to be found in tbe
fact alrrsdy (Isled, that ho took tbe length of a
degree exactly one uith too small, namely, SOO
tuujia instead of GOO. As we hare alraady stated,
on his own snlborily, be was eitramely careful to
make nse of every trnslwonhy ohseivBiioi] of lati-
tude and longitude which he could find i but hahim-
ielf complains of ths paucity of such obterralious ;
and it it manifest that those of longitude mutt bate
been fewer and less accnmle than those of latitude,
both for other reasens, and chiefly on account of
the greater difficulty of takTng them. He bad,
theiefbre, to depend for his lougiludet chiefly on
the process of turning into degrees the diiiances
ipniad m stadia ; and hence, inpposing tbe dii-
cea to be tolerably corrvct, his error as to the
lengiludas followed inevitaUy bom the error in
''' scale. Taking Ptolemy's own computation in
lia, and taming it into degrees of GOO stadut
I, we get tbe following remits. Ths length of
tbe known world, measured along tbe equator, is
90,000 stadia ; and hence iu length in degrees is
t^ - 150° ; the error bemg thus reduced &am
£0° or 40° to 20° or 10°. But a still fhirer me-
hod it to take the measurement along the paisUel
if Rhodes, namely 72,000 stadia. Now the tme
length of a degree of latitude in that puailel is
about 47' ■> JJ of a degree of a great ciide ■" Jj x
GOO stadia ^ 470 alsdia, instead of 400 ; and the
72,000 stadia give a Uttla over 153 degree*, a
identical with tbe fbimei. Tbe
' of 3U° at tbe most, oc 10° at ths
link, sufficiently aceounted for by
the itinerary measores, which ei-
to he almost alwaya on tbe aide of
x» too great, and which, in this
caw, would of conrae go on increaaiiig, the further
proeeia wu continued eastward. Of Ibis
rce of error Ptolemy waa bimaelf aware ; and
irdingly be tells us thai, among the Tirious
iputatima of a distance, he always choae ibo
lost I but, for the resH>n jaat staled, that least
)ne was probably still too great.
The method pursued by Plolemj in laying down
Jib actual positions of places has already been in-
iidentally mentioned in Ihe (bregoing discnasjon.
He fixad aa ma
„,GJ*3^lc
580 PTOLEMAEUS.
langitodd mi latitud«. ibil fioni iheM potiiimu
bo detcnnmid th« olhsn b; coaverting tiieir di>-
tMiKf in itadia into degrvet. Fat funhv lieUlli
tha H»ia a nlcned to hit own vork.
Hii gmenl idsu of the fbim of the knoirn
vorld wen in •ome point! mora ooncct, ia othm
IsH », than IhoK of Stiabo. Tho elan|^tia>i of
the whole of count led to » correiponding dii-
riee. He
e Bsllic,
wmgu
>o large and eitendi it (or
bw much lo the north. The Cupiin he coirectlj
makvt tui inland la. (initeod of b gulT of the
Nonhcm Oceui), hat he em grenllj u to iu me
■nd focni. miking iti leni^h from £. to W. more
■nd ■outh-eulem put* of Auk, he altogether fkili
to lepreienl the prajectian of Hindcatan, while,
on the other hand, he girei to Ceflon (Tapn-
bane) mora than tour tinm iti proper dimmiiDni.
prob^lT through nnfouoding it with the mainland
of India itaelf, and hringt down the Kuthecn
part of it below the eqoalac. He ^ow> an ac-
quaintance with the Mahi; penintula (hi* Aurea
Chenonenit) and the coait of Cochin China ; but,
probably through mittaking; the outem Archi-
pelago for continDODo land, he bringi round the
knd which enclDte* hii Sinui Mognui and the
guir of the Sinae (probabl; either the gulf of Siom
and the Chineee So, or both confounded together)
10 B> to make it cnciaM the whide of the Indian
Ocean on the louth. At the oppoiite eitremil^ of
■ )wn world, hi* "■ ' '
Africa
L. Hemakei
and almc
loath from the pillan of Herciilei to the Hnpera
KetBi in 8^ N. lat-, where a ^ight bend to the
eaitward indicstee the Gulf of Ouinea ; hul almMt
immedintelT atWwardi the coatt tumt again lo
the 8.S.W. ; and from the eiprewioa already
quoted, which PtolemjuHi to detcriba the bound-
ary of the known world on thii aide, it would
leem a> if he beliefcd that the hmd of Africa ex-
tended hera cnnudeiahly to the weiL Conceniing
tha interior of Africa he knew coniiderably more
than hii predeceaior*. SeianI modem geogra-
phen hare drawn map* to repment the viewi of
Ptolemyt one of the latsitondheito[ which ii that
ofUkert(GBpr. d. 0™ol.i(.fl<w«r, ToLLpLS).
Such are the piiDcipal featurea of Ptolemy'i
geDgraphicol ijitam. It only remaini to give a
brief oalline of the oontanti of hii work, and to
mention tha princip^ editioni of it. Euough baa
already been laid mpecliug the firit, or intra-
dnctocy book. The next rii book* and a half
(ii.— Tii 4) an occupied with tiie deieriptioii
of the known world, beginning with the Weat of
Europe, the deacriplion of which ii contained in
book ii. ; next eomei the Eoit of Europe, in
book iii. ; then Africa, in book it. ; then Wntem
or Leant Ana, in tioak v. ; then the Oreattf
Alia, in book vi. ; then India, the Cheraoneene
Aurea, Serica, the Sinae, and Taptohane, in
book Tii. ec. 1—4. The form in which the de-
*cription i* ginn ii that of liiti of plocei with
their longitude* and Utitndee, arranged under the
head), tint, of the three conlinenta, and then of the
sereral countriee and trihea. Prefiied to each
aection ii a brief general deacription of the bound-
ariet and diiiiioni of the pan about lo be de-
octibad; and nmarki of '
PT0LEMAEU3.
are intertpaned among the liito, to wludi, low-
erer, they bear but a utiaU proportioD.
The remaining port of the teventb, and the
whole of the eighth book, on oacngBod with ■
deacription of a aet of raapi of the known vorid,
which ii introdoeed by a Rmark at the aid of ue
4th chapter of the 7th book, which clearly proret
that Ptoleny'i work had originally a Kt of mapi
appended to it. In c S be deacribe* the genail
map of the world. In cc fi, 7, he takei up iht
iubject of uheiical delineation, and deacribe* the
armillary ij^Bn, and it* eonneclioD with the ipben
of the earth. In the lint two ehapiera of book
Tiii., he explain! the method of dividing the world
into mape, and the mode of eonitiucting each map ;
and he then prooeedi (cc3 — 28) to the deacription
of the map! IbemielTe*, ia number twenly-iii.
namely, len of Europe, faor of Libya, and \wthr
The S9ih chapter contain! a list of the
i hrradlht of
anted ii
1 of the length! ■
the 30th Bi
the portiaBi of the i
tiTe mapi. Tbeae map* an ilill extant, and an
accoont of them ii giien qnder Aoathodaxhds
who wa* either the original deiigner of them.
under Ptolemy'* diiectiaD, or the conatinctot of t
new adiliou of them.
Enough hai been already Hud to *how the great
of Ptolemy'! wort:, but ita perfect integrity ii
the text-book in geography, ehould hare aD0ered
corruption! and interpoktion* ; and one writer bu
contended that the changaa mode in it duiing the
middle aget were M> great, that we can no longrj
lecogniie in it the work of Ptolemy (SchUiw,
iVbnf. OadL. in the A Us/cm. Wtllkiitarie, loL iixL
pp. US, 176). Mannert hai (occeHfiilly delended
the genuinenea! of the work, and haa ihawn lo
what an extent the eif^th book may be made ihc
mean! of detecting the conupuoni in the body of
tha work. (voLi, p. 174.)
The Gtoffraptia of Ptolemy wa* printed in
Latin, with the Map^ at Rome, U6-2, 1475, UTS.
Ue2, use, 1490, all in fblio: of theae editioiii,
thoae of 1482 and 1490 ore the beat: nniDerov!
other I«lin editioni appeared during the lixtmih
century, the mail uupartant af wlueh ii thai by
Michael Sarrelna, Lugd. 1541, folio. The Edilio
Princep* of the Qreek text ii that edited by Emt-
mui, BieiL 1533, 4lo. ; reprinted at Pirii, 13)6.
4lo. Tha text of Erannui wai reprinted, hut with
a new I^tin Vereion, Note*, end Indina, edited by
Petnu MoDtanua, and with the Mop* leatored hi
MetiBtor, Anut. 1605, folio ; and a (till nuie
valuable edition wai hrought out by Pelrai Urr-
tiu), printed by Elxeiir, with the map* colnired,
■nd with the addition of the Penlingerian Tables,
and other bnportant illuitratite matter, Lugd. Bit.
1619, (olio; reprinted Aoiwerp, 1624, folio. The
work olio form! a port of the edition of Piolemc'i
woikt, undertaken by the Abbt Maimer, but kfi
unfiniahed at hit death, Parii, 1813— 1828, 4Ui. i
thi! edition containi a French ttonilatioD of ihe
work. For an account of the lee* important tdi-
tiona, the edition! of leparate part*, the TcniDni.
and the worki ilhuliating Ptolemy^ Qeography,
■ee HoSnumn, La. BiUtcg. Scr^ Groa. A uae-
ful little edition of the Greek text i* contaioed ia
three lolumei of the Tanchnili claiitca, Lipa. I StX
32ao. [P. S.]
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PT0LEMAEU3.
PTOIiEMAEUS (nraAt^iouf ), king of CtPHdS,
WBB the jMugcr brethn of Ftatnn J Aoleto, king
«f EgTpt, being lika him u illcgitimBlB ion of
Ptolcmj Lalbjnu. Notwilbituiduig ihii defect
of trirth Iw kppeui to hate bMD kdmawledged M
king of Cjftta at th* nnw tima thkt hi* brother
Auletc* obtUMd poxeuioii of Iba IhiDiM of Egjpt,
B. <x 80. But he DDfortiuiitsI; neglected the pra-
omtiaii sf Slaking Intenct it Rome to obtun (he
eDnfimutioa of hii Mvereignty, uid had the bnher
unpmdeiKe 10 gite penonal offfrnce to P. Clodiui,
by nrgjcctiog to nuiHm him whm he had fallen
iato the handi of the Cibeian pinto* (Sintb. xiv.
p. 681 : Appiu, A a ii. 23). He paid deaily foi
hia niggarillinni on tbii occauon, for when Clodiui
hFcaiBe liibune (B.C, A8X he brooghl forward a
law- to deprive Pudtmr of hii kingdom, and tvduce
Cj'pni* U> a Roman prorinco. Cato, who wu en-
tnisi«d with the chiuge of catrring into eiecotion
thia nebiioo* deem, lent to Plolemj, adiiiing
him to mbrait, and offeriog him hia penonal lafetj,
with th« oftiee of bigb-priHt at Paphoe, and a
liberal maiiilenance. Bat the unhappy king, thoagh
be waa whoU; unpnpBRd for mittanee to the
Roman poireft had tlie apirit lo rafiue theae oflen,
and put an end to hii own life, u. c fi7. (Sitab.
L e. ; Dion Cau. niriii. 30, mil. 32 ; Lir. ^A
ciT. ; Pint. Oat Mm. H—36 ; Apfiaa, B. C. a.
23 ; VelL PlL iL 45 ; Cic pre Stid. 26—28 ;
VaL Mu.ii. 4. eiLg 1.)
We an told thai PtalHny had diigraced himtelf
by every ipeciH of lice (Veil. PaLLe,}, hat 11 >p-
vfaicli hia licea wen afterward* made the pn-
PTOLBHAEUS, king of CvntNa. [Ptolb-
MABua Apiom-I
PT0LEHAEU3 I. {OttM^Sot), king of
Eavrr, •nmamed Som (the Ptnerrer), but
pprliap* more conunonly known at the Hn of
Idgiu. Hi* fiulier va* a Haccdoniin of ignable
binll [LAOCa], but hi* mother Aiunoii had been
a oopccbine of Philip of Macedon, on which ac-
eonnt it aeenu to liaie been geaetallj beliered that
Ptolemy wu in reality the ofEipring of that mo-
narch (Cart, it 8. g 22 ; Pan*, i 6. § 2.) Thii
cooJd, indeed, hardly have been the cue if Ln-
eiau** atalement be coiTecl (Mursi. 12), that
Plniemy wa> eighty-Anii jean of age al the time
of hii dealb, ai in that eaw he moit bate been
bom in ■. c 367. when Philip wai not liiteen
year* old- Bui the anlhority of Lndan on Ihii
point can hardly outweigh the diilinct aaterlion*
of other anlhon a* w the eiiitenee of luch abdtef,
anil ve ma*t titerefore probably auign hi> birth to
a later period. Wheteier truth there may hare
been in tbi* report, it i* certain that Ptolemy
early eojojed a diitinction al the Macedonian
enntt to which hi* bthei'* obicarily waald learccly
hoTe entitled him, and ve nnd bim mentioned be-
fore the death of Philip among the friendi
pirl which he took in piomi
tho yonng A
. The
Piiodaml, king
Philip, and Ptolemy wi
all Itw other peraoni coneenieo.
Airnn, AwA. iii. 6.) On the
aiidet, hoirenri B. c 336, he
igoo
prince with the danghtei
Caria, gare great otfence
PTOLEMAEUS. SSI
recalled from exile, and treated with the utnoil
diitioetian. It ii remarkable that we do not find
him holding any (pedal command, or acting any
important part during the Ant few jean of the
eipedilion to Aiia, though it ii clear that he ac-
companied the king Ihrongbout tbii period. '
lioned
to the year a. c. 330, when 1
nDurable poit of Somatophytni in the place of De-
melrini, who had been implicated in the contpinc*
ofPhilota*. (Arr.^.iL 11, ilL 18,27.) Bnt from
thi* period we find him continually employed on
the moit important occaiioni, and rendering the
moit mtmble scrYicei.
In Iho following rampaign (329), after the army
had croued the Oiui, Ptolemy wu lent forward
with a ilrong detachment, to apprehend the tiaitot
Beatui, whom he leiied and brought before Alex-
ander. Again, in the rednclion of the rovoiled
pronnce of Sogdiana. vtA in the attack on tbe
mck-fortreia of Chorienei, he is menlioned a*
taking a conipieuoni part, and comnuuiding one of
the chief dividon* of the army. (Arr. A»cii. iii.
2S, 30, i'. 16, 21.) But it »ai eipecially during
the ampaignt in India that the KCvicei of Ptolemy
playini! on numerani occaiioni all Uje qualitie* of
an able and judicioui general, in command of
•eparate detacbmenti, or of one of the diriiioni of
the main army. In the conqneel of the Aipniiani
and Auacenitna, in the reduction of the fortreii
of Aomoi, at the pauage of the Hydaipei and the
lii-ge of Sangahi, a* well ai in many minor opem-
tioni, the name of Ptolemy ii itill among the moat
prominent. Nor wai hii perianal Talour leu
remarkable than hit abititiei ai a general ; and we
find him on one ocouton lUjing with hii own
hand the chief of one of the Indian tribei in tingle
combat. Some wrilen aW aacribed to him a ibate
in the glory of n<ing the life of Alexander among
Ihe Malli [LioNNikTua], but It appean from hia
own teitimnnj-, ai reported by Arrian and Curtiua,
that he wai absent at the time on a uparate com-
mand. (Arr. AwJi. ii. 24, 25. 29, t. 13, 23, 24,
*i. 6, 11 ; Curt, viii 10. § 21, 13. S 18—27,
14. S la, ix.a. I 21.)
N"meroui eyideneei occur during Ihe tame pe-
riod of the high hvonr and penonal contideration
with which he wai regarded by Alexander: w*
find him conitontly in elaie attendance upon the
king'* perton ; and on ooxiion of the conipiracy
of the pegei it wai he who, by diicoTeting and re-
Tealing their trmonable deiigni, probably became
the mean* of taring the life of hii HTerngn (Arr.
ir. 8, 13 ; Curl. iii>. 1. £S 45, 48, 6. g 22, ii. 6.
g IG ; Charei ap. Athen. ir. p. 171, c). According
to a marrelloni tale related by teveral wrileia
Alexander wai toon after able to relam the obli-
gation and MTe Ihe life of hia friend »nd fallowiir
when wounded by a poiKined arrow, by applying a
lemedy enggrited Id him in a dream. (Curl. ix. S.
§22— 27i Diod. xTli. 103; Simb. xy. p. 723;
' ....-,.. ji gg J Duringihe
1 throi
1 Oedni
[my ona
more commanded one of the three principal diii-
lioni of the army ; and in the teitititiet al Sum
wai honoured with a crown of gold, while he ob-
tained in marriage Artacima, a litter of Banint.
(Cutt.ix. 10. J 6; Diod. xvii. 104 j kn. A
4i Plul.
m. 1.) He
ai accompanying Alexander i
I hii lott mililarj
S82 PTOLEHAEUS.
mtupriie, lbs wintac onipaiBn igainit llu Co*-
meani, b.c. 32i. (Arr. it. tu. IS.)
From ill then StcU it ii clar that at ths dotli
of Alexuidn' few unoDg hii frjaadt and genemlB
ocxnpied M pnmiaent ■ pliioa u the loa of Laga*,
ud Pardiceaa appean to bate looked upon him
from the fint aa one of hii moit fonDidOiblfl rifali.
But Ptolemy waa toopnidait to allow hii amfaitiDD
to lead him into uy pKcastun demimuntiona of
enmity. In the Gnt aaannbly of the genenli he
bad indeed proposed that the goTenunent ahould
be adminiitered by a coBncil of offlcen ; but (bit
(aggcMion being njecled, he attached himself to
the party of Ferdimaa daring the iubaeqHiit tnn»-
iKtiona. But he was Smi Srom loaing sight of his
own inteiests. It is aaid to bale been by his ad-
licfl that the different pntincea and aatraplea wen
portioned ont among the genends, and he took
care to aecnra for himaelf in (he distribution the
important ggTcmmcnt of Egypt, at oace the moM
wolthj and the mMt wcnre from foreign inmien.
(Curt X. 6. §§ 13, 16, 7. SiSl Jostin. liii. 2, 4 ;
Aniaai^Pial. p.<!S,ai Dezippui,t(iif.p.61,a;
Pans. i. 6. g 3.) Thither he appear* to hare has-
teoed a* speedily as pouiUe : and one of hia Grat
to death Clemnenes, who had administered the
pnriiKa under Alexander with the title ef receirer-
general of tributes, and had been expreasly ap-
C Dinted by the council of genends to continue as
yparch under Ptoletny. Cleomenat bad amawed
loat treasure! by extortion and rapine, and hit
execution thus tended to conciliate the minda of
the ^ptiiui at the same lime that it remoied out
of the way of Ptolemy > pirtiMn of Perdiccu,
and put bim io pouetsion of this accumulated
treasure. (Paul. L 6. § 3 ; Arriao, L c ; Dexip-
pa^(.c,)
All his efforta wen now directed to streoglhea
himselfin hisnewpoaition; heattacbed hii subjects
by the mildneu of hii rule at the iinw time that
he raited large foicei, and concluded a went league
with Antipater against their eammon enemy, the
regent Perdiccai. A still more overt act of dis-
obedier
ID entnialed w
with the funeral of Alexander,
to allow his body to b« tranaported to Egypt,
instead of conducting it, as originally agreed, to
Aegae in Macedonia. (Died. iiiiL 14, 26, -2S ;
PauB.16. g3iAiTiui,<i/i.i'AaLp.70.b.) About
the lame time {a. c. 32-2) he look adnntage of
the civil diuensions at Cyrene to annex thit im-
{mruml city and pnvince to his dominiani. (Died,
xviii. 21 ; Arrian, ap. PhoL p. JO, a.)
It was not till the beginning of the year B.C.
321 that hoililitiei actually commenced between
Pecdiccat and hie ndTenaiiei. The ngtnt, justly
deeming Ptolemy the moat fcnnidoble of hii anta-
Kniiti, determined to leave Eunienes to moke
ad against hii enemiea in Alio, while he him-
lelf marched against EgypC The nsult of hii
expedition hai been already giien under Pu-
Dtccjta [p. 187]. The penonsl popularity of
Ptolemy witb the Maoedonian army, which had
contributed euentially to his success, secund him
■ the royal force
deelioed the office of n^nt, vbich was bestowed,
by his advice, on ArThidoeui and Pithon. In the
u of Egypt and Cyrana ; and it
PT0LEMAEU8.
wa* probably at thu period that be ■)
hia union with the new rrgeat Antipatea-, dt ma-
ryidg his daughter Euiydiee. (DrajHo, adlaam.
vol. 1. p. 154.) But the very next year (a. u 3-Jfl)
we find him venturing on a bold step, in dinn
contiBTcnlion of the airangeiaenls Iheii mode, bi
Kiiing on the important aatnpy of Phornicia acii
Cocle-Syria, which had been asaigned to Ijaonnluii.
whom he did not scruple to di^Bsaeas by force of
oTDiL (Diod. x>iiL 39, 43; Appion. ^r. 3J i
Arrian, ap. Pint. p. 71, b.) It wm piuiab:!
during this expedi^on (bat he mada himx'.f
master of JeruMtlem, by attacking the city on the
Sabbath day. ( Joaephu, JnL xiL I, adv. Ayij^
The death of Antipatec (b.c 319) pndiieed i
gnat change in tlie rdative aitiialioDi of the diT-
inent leaden, and Ptolemy wa* now indnciid to
contract an alliance with Camnder and AnligoDui
against Polyipercfaon and Eununci. Ke at brtl
fitted out a fleet, with which he npund to the
coaatl of Cilicia, and commenced operAlioDa agoirtst
Enmenea, who in his turn IhreUened Phoentcia
(Diod. xvilL 62, 73) i but the war w» eTCBtBiilly
drawn off to die upper proTinca* of Asia, oisl
Ptolemy mnained a paaaire apectator of the eoc-
test. At length the dedsite liclocy of Antigonoi
over Enmene* toiled the (bnncr to a height of
power which rendered him scarcely less formidable
to hi* allies than bii enemies, and hi* treolmrsit
of Pilhon and Peoceates lufHciently betnyed hii
ambitions deiigDOi Seleucui, who had hinuelf
with difficulty escaped from hi* hands, fled fnr
nfnge to Egypt, and by hia representations of the
chanctar uid projects of Antigouoi awnkeced
Ptolemy to a lenie of the danger, and induced
' ' ' 'id alliauce with Caasondei and
„ It their common ensmy, «.c
S16. [Id. xii. as ; PauL i. 6. § 4.)
The next ipring (3l5},ifter ine^ctnalattenpla
negotiation, Antigonua commeuced hoatilities by
e invasion i^ Syria, quickly recovered moat of the
Lies in Phoenicia which hid <en under the yoke
of Ptolemy, and hiid siege to Tyre, tb« moat im-
portant of all, and the nrength (^ which for a Icog
' ! defied all his eS^rti. While he wa* eofpigrd
liii siege, and in the equipment of a fleet, and
nephew Pioleray wa* carrying on the war in
Alia Minor with great succeis, the king of ^ypt
VBi undisputed master of the laa, oC which be
Liailed himself to establish a footing in Cyjns,
vhere he either gained over or subdued almost oU
ths petty princes among whom the island wu
livided. At the some lime he did not ni^tect Ifae
.Snin of Qreece, whither he despatched a itrang
leel under his admiral Polycleitul, and endeavoured
0 gain over the Greek ciiiei by idle pioclamalions
if liberty. Poljcleitiu, on his ntum, defenud
Tbeodotui, one of Antigonni'i admirali, at Apfaro-
"' ' 7ilida, and took hi* whole fleet. Butthe
(314) Tyn at length Fell iuto the haodi
of Antigonui, who now found himielf undiiputed
laiter of Syria and Fhoenicjo, and waa, coiiBe.
uenlty. able to torn bii on-n attention towards
,aia Minor, leaving bii tan Demetriui to protKt
IB newly-Bcquired provincei. The youth of De-
letriu* would have induced Ptolemy to attempt
Jvery,
t hii
Cyrene, and the
in of leverol of the princes of Cyprus. The
formec be nicceeded in putting down thtmigh tba
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PTOLratAEUS.
ag— Ky tt Ui gtBoal A^ whas ht dMmcd it
nr f ««Tj to repou ■» psnon to Cfpnu. with ■
Lsr^B fona, witk whidi ha qaicklr mincoil tha n-
▼olned ■' '
ba iMd ._
bi* OeM tin vliiiiimigcaaM* or dusMin land, took
tfa« towni of Poudcan in SjiJM, md Halliu in
CmlioB, and mthdnir apia to Cjpnu babre Da-
■miliim. who buUnad to oppaaa him, oxild anin
on tbfl tppot Bnt tfaa ibllowing ipmig (b-cSIS)
Ptolnnj and Selciiau v
and Dfttriiu wai com]
I^^Ting the vhoJe count
kinga, who
all tlM dlia
M completd; Tictorioui,
<U«d to eraciuM Sfria,
r op«n to tha Egypaan
Qoit Tithoat oppoaition
. taaH (brca
hn own mhm vilh
on, wlMn tut gmenl
> pammoit looting. [aiLi
Idcanwbihi, DemMiiu putlj ratriaTed bia
after Aniigonua hfmirif adnaced Into Sjiik, to
■uppert hia aon. Ptaloqr gvra waj liafera ttian,
■nd withdia* iulo SgTP'' *l>ii* "> pRpuad lac
bint, sod apanl
Tha aeil jaar (B.C S11)
pcndad bTagineml paaca. (Diod. xii. &7— 62,
64, 6W, 79— H6, 90, 9a, lOS) Plat. D—mr. 5, 6 ;
Ptua. i.S. ^B; Jnitin. it. 1 ; Apjnui, ^. ti.)
Of the motiTea which lad to thii CnatJ w« hira
no iiifaniiatioD, bat tha probabililf ia thai all
partica ngaided it aa litda oora than a truce,
Ptalainr ^iptua U hale been the fint to recom-
nwnce hoatititiet, and, under preteiice that Anti-
■miaa had Bot, pniiDanl to the tnat?, wilbdnwn
hia gairiieiu tnm the Qrceh eitiea io Aaia, he aeiit
« fleet to CilioB aodv Leenidaa, who ledacvd
muif towni m the eoaat, but wai again coi^ielled
to withdnw by the airifal at DtoMtriat. The
nut jear (b.c 309) Piolem; in penon
«rtth a large fleet to Lyda, took tba imf
citj at Xaathoa, Bi well aa Caasiu
plua in Caria, and hud licga to Malicamaaiat,
wbieb waa, bowerar, idiend hj th* tndden
arnTal of DemetiieL Ptolamj dow withdraw
to Hfndna whete he wintered, and the next
Bpiiag(308)r«pitt(nl in penon to the PBloponacH,
when be uinonnced bimKlf a* the libeniior of
OiBtw, bnt eflectad little, beyond the taking poa-
w (■inn of the two atnmghoida ol Corinth and
Sieyan, which were yielded ts him by Cnteaipolii ;
and baling piaenl garriami in theia he returned
to Egypt. (Diad.li. ]9,ST,S7;FluCilnu6-.7.)
Thia y»»T waa, hsweier, nurked by a more im-
portant adrantage in the recovery of Cyrena, which
hud for *«ne yean put abaken off the Egyptian
yuke, bat w» now, aTier the dmlh of Opbellu, tb-
dneed once more onder tha anbjaction of Pioleiny
by the anna of bia hrother MagsL [Uaoab.]
Tba next Benson (B.C. S07) DeUHCriui ine-
cenled in eatabliifaing bi> antfaority over great
part el Onece, and drore Demctrini the FhalcTEan
cut of Athena, who took refnge at the conrt of
^ypL Plotany appean to have nmained in-
acii«e daring theao eienta, bnt it i* probable that
hit Bilitaiy and naial prapacation* at Cjrpmi gan
PT0LEMAEU9. SRS
nmbnge Is Antigonna, who in conHqnenee tecallad
Deraslrini from Greece, and determined to make
a grand effort to wreit diat important idand from
the handi of hia rivaL It waa oraupied by
Ptolemy^ brother Henelana with a powerful fleet
and army, but be waa nnable Id reiiit the fbicea
of DenutriBi, waa defeated, and beiieged in the
city of Salaniia, tha capital of iha iiland. Ftokmy
himaelf now haalrawd to bii relief with a fleet of
110 ahipa,anda aea-flght enaued between him and
Oemetrins — one of the moBl memorable in ancient
hiatoij — which tenninated, after an obatinata
conteat, in tha total defeat of the Egyptian fleet
Plolemy waa new compelled to withdraw to
Egypt, while hia brother Heoelao*, with hia Seet
•nd army and tha whole iaUnd of Cyproa, fell into
the hand* of the eonqaeitii. Autigonns wa* »
mnch alatad by thia Tictory u to aaanme Iho titia
of king, an ezampla which Ptolemy, notwitbitand'
ing hia dafnt, immediately followed, B. c. 3DS.
(Diod. II. 45— G3 ; P\aU DaulT. 16— IB; Pant
L 6. 1 6 ; Jutin. xt. 2 ; Appian, Sfr. M.l
Bnt the defeat at -^^fcrni^ doc only entailed upon
tha Egyptian king the loaa of Cypnia, hut left hia
riral^ratune tbe nndiipoled maalerofthe aen,
an adnntage of which Antigonni now determined
to avail himaelf ta itrike a dednf* blow ngBiiiot
Egypt itielf. For thia pnrpoM be himaelf ad-
faneed by land thnugh Syria with a powerful
army, while Desietriua anpponed him with hia fleet.
Ftoluny did not aitempt to meet him in the field oi
oppoaehiin on tha &ou^an of Egypt, bnt contented
himaelf wiih fortifying and gnaiding the pauagei
of the Nile, aa ba bad done againtt Peidiccai : a
manoenTre which prDved equally (ucceaaFal mi the
pment occaaion. Tha fleet of Demeliina auO^red
aaveraly &om atnm,and hit eSbrta to efftct alonding
in Lower Egypt wen frnatrated, while Antigcinna
himwlf waa nnable to fbree the paaaaga olT tba
river: hia tnopabwui to raffin-fran hanger: ntan*
of them deaerted toPtolemy, wbow amiauuie* wen
active with bribea and pnaniiea ; and tha old king
aC iaogth laand hhnaelC compelled to abandon dw
enterpriae and nlin into Syria. [Diod. xx. 73 —
76; Pint Dtmelr. 19; Paua. i. G. g G.) Ptolemy
waa well contented to have eicaped fiinn ao grtat
a danger, and donbtleu eccnpied in lecmiting hia
fiircei, bnt we do not loun that ha ventnred 1
Tha D
805), Denwtrini having tnriwd fait arma
againat the Rliodiana, Ptoiamy aauttcd the latter
with npeated aappliea both of trocna and pro-
(inona. So important, indeed, wan hia luceoura
on thia ooMion, that whan Deinetriue had been at
length oompeUed to raiw tbe tiega (304), the
Khodiana paid divine hononra to tha Egyptian
monarch aa their aaviour and preaerver (2am^), it
title which appean to have bean now beatowod
Dpon Ptolemy for tha fint lime. (Diod. n. fil —
88,96,98—100; Paua i. 6. gS, 8. gfi; Athen.
IT. p. 696, t)
During tha nait two yean tha king of Egypt
aeomi to have been a nearly paaaive tpeclator of
tba OHitftt in Qrtece, though in tha coone of it
Corinth and Sicyon wen wreaiad from hia power
by Dematiiua : bat at length in B. c. 802 tha
lungint pretcnaiant of Antigonna once more nnited
Ptalemy and Selennu with Canander and Lyii-
macbna in a ieacne aninat their common tot.
Still, b.
DcillizedoyGOO^^lc
ES< PTOLEMAEUS.
bMtlt of Ipws and aEier rndfuicmf! into Cael«-
Syria. and nukiDg hinuelf mutgi of part of that
eoDotij uid of Phoenicia, ho vu tknnod by ■
Uh rn»it o[ tho liclory of Anligonoo, ind iriili-
dn* into Egjpt. (Diod. n. 106, 113; Jurtin.
CT. a, i.)
The defnl and death of Aniigonnt (11.C. 301)
kllogether altered the relation) of the alliod
Dioiuichi. Seleucni vu cow beeoma almoot ju
formidable ai Antigonn* bad been, and the poa-
■euioD at Coele-Syria and Phoenicia, which were
claimed b; Ptolemy ai the price of hi> adbenon to
the coalition, and 1^ Seleunia la part of the allotted
rawaid of hii ncloiy, <rai near producing an im-
mediate breach between the two. Seleociu appsan
to haie walTed hii prelenriooi for a time, bat ulti-
mately obtained pcaaeaaion ( in what manner we
know not) of the ditpaled proTincei. (Uiod. ixL
F,ic.Vat.pp.42,13; Polyb. t. 67-) Meanwhile,
their mulinJ jealoiuy led Ihem to foim new alli-
ance* with the other monaicha ; and while Selencai
marriod Slralonice, the dangfatei of Demettint,
Ptolemy longht to itrengthen iuB connection with
LyaimacbuB, by giiing that moDarth bit dangbeer
Aninoil in maniage. At the aamo time he did
not refiiie to be reconciled, in appeanmca at leatt, to
Demetriai, to whom be eiengarePKilemaie, another
of hie datightert, for a wife. An alliance w«* at
tho aame time concluded between them, and
Pyrrhoa, the fugitive heir to the Ihnne of Epeimi,
wai placed at tho Egyptian court by Demetiina,
as a Dottage for hii fidelity.
The yonng prince qnickly roM to a high |dace
in the &Tour of Ptolemy, who gave him hia atep-
daaghler Antigone la marriage, and conceived the
design of niimg him up ai a riial to Denietriua.
Hit nominal alliance with the latter did not pnient
him from fumiihiog all the lupport in hi* power to
the Greek eiiiet which wen oppoted to him, on
occavon of the iipedilion of Detnetrini to Greece
in B. c 297 : and the following year he took the
opportunity to ereale a formidable ilitenion by
(ending Pyrrbut, at the head of a mull fom, to
Epeirua, where the young prince quirldy etiabliihed
hun«lt upon the throne. (Plul. Dtmetr. S2, 33,
Pfrrh. i. fi i Paul i. 6. g 8.)
' c. 2aS) he took adrantagB oE
■till e
t iiland of Cyprtit.
'ihii he quickly teduced, with the eioeptjon of
SaIamt^ where Phila, the wife of Demetriua, held
out for a long time, but her huibaud'i attention
being now wholly engroKed by the proipecU which
had opened to him in Macedonia [DiHirnius].
he waa unable to leader her any aitiitance, and
•he waa ultimately compelled to •oirender to
Ptolemy. The whole itktnd Iho* fell into the
power of the king, and became from henceforth
an integial portion of the Egyptian monanhy.
{V]lit. Demetr. 3G, 3S.)
It ii not till after the lasae of a conudeiable
interral that we again find Ptolemy engaging
aoliTely in fonigu war. But he could not remain
an indifferent apeclator of the ere nu which placed
oemy Denietrini on the thione of Mace-
donia
n B.C287 '
find him
joining in a league with Lrnmaehui and Seleucoi
againat the object of their common enmity. The
part taken by Ptolemy in the war thai followed
. wa*, howerer, limited 10 the tending a fleet to the
Aegaeui : and the defeat and captirity of Deme-
PTOLKMAEUS,
(PiatDgmclT.H, P^rri, 10, II j Joatin. x.^ ^,
it ia probable that the lallei jrait of bia nica
ware devoied almoM entirely to the arta of pwe,
and to promoting the int^nal pmpeHly of hi*
dominiona But hi* advaadug age now wamrd
him of the necanity of proriding for the suceeas^
to hi* thnme.
Ptolemy wa* at thi* time the bther of Hurt
legitimate aona, of whom the two eldait, Ptoleoy
nmumed Cerannni, and Heleager, were the o3.
ipring of Eurydice, the daughter of Anlipat«r,
while the youngeat, aUo named Ptolemy (after-
ward! auinamed PhOadelphtu) wa* the child of
hi* lalat and moit bdocad wife, Berenice. Hia
attachment to Berenice, ae well aa the GtTounble
opinion he had formed of the cfaanuiter of tlw
yonng man himaelf, now led him to coneeiTe ilie
project of beatowing the crown Dpon tfaa Uit ^
theae three princea, to the eidnrioD of hia elder
brothen. Such a dengn met with *riiaDest
oppontion from Demetriua the Phaleiiaii, wbe
now tiiU a high place in the cosniela and &Tcnr
of Ptolemy : but the king, ncTetthelea, detennintid
to cany it into eieeution, and eren reaolTed ta
•ecnre the throne to hia fitionrite ion by eataUiih-
ing him on it in hia own lifetime. In the jcar
H. c 28t accordingly, be himtelf announced to' the
aaaembled people it Alexandria that he had eeaaed
to leigo, and trantferiad the aoTeretgn anthorily to
hia youngeat aon, whom ha pmented to tbcm a*
their king. Hi* choice waa nceired, we are told,
with the ulmoit &TDur, and the acceaaimi of the
new monarch waa celebrated with fntititiea and
proceaaiona on a acsle at nnpaialleled nugnificpDce,
during which the aged monarch himaelf aopeared
among the ofGcera and atlendanti of U< too.
(Jottin. iTi. 2 : Atiien. t. p. 196,203.) Nothing
oocnrred to inlormpt the harmony whiiji mbaieied
between them from thi* time till the death of the
elder Ptdemy, which took place about two yean
afier, a c StlS. Bii leign ia Tariooaly eatiraated
at thilty-eight or forty yean, according aa me
include or not the*e two year* which folfewed hii
abdication. (Porphyr. op. Eua^ Arm. pp. 1 1 3,
lU; Joaeph. AiU. lii. 2.) He waa not only
honoured by hia aon with a aplendid funeral j hot
hia body waa depoaited in the magnificent edifire
which had been erected ae the mauwienm of
AlenndoT ; and dirine honoura were pud to him
in common with the great conqneror. (TheocT.
IdylL lYiL 16—19 ; Stnb. irii. p. 794.)
The chameter of Ptolemy haa been generally
repreiented in a very bioutable light by hiatoriint,
end there i* no donbt that if we com|iare him with
hia contemporary and rival poteniatea he appean
to deaerre the piaiae* bestowed upon hi* mildnm
and moderation. But it ia only with thia important
quaJification that they can be admitted : for then
are manr eTJdence*, inch a* the barbanna murder nf
Nicoclea[Nic<iCLUiJ,andtheeiecationafPtoleniT,
thenephewof AutigonuB[ieeaboTe, p.56£,No.7j,
that he did not ahrink from any meanre that b«
deemed requiaite in order to cany out thoobjeasof
' ' ' mbition. But the long-aighled pmdeuce. by*
gnJthed among hit contemporariet, led him to cocGih
''■-• mbition within more rational bounda than nnl
riTala. Haappearato barebeen the iHilyOM
among the geneiala of Aleiandet who {aum.w!na
the fint that the empire of that GDnqaent init in-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PT0LEMAEU3.
eTitaUf ba Imhan np, and who wiielj dincted hi
importaiit and valuable portiaa, initeid of waitiag
hit nreogth in idle altempU to grsap tha vhalb
Bat wbaterer vcn the bolu of Ptolemy ai an
indiTidml, a> a rokt he nrUuuly deiervei ihe
faigbnt pnuu. Bj hii ablo and ngannj adtnin-
iiUBtioB ha laid [hs foondationa of t^a wslth aod
pnMperitj which Egypt enjoyed for a long paiiod,
luid which area many HineiiiTe genamtiona nf
niintile were atterwardi iniufficient to deittoy.
llF reatored sider to the finincei oT the conntry.
vnoouiaged mnncne and induttiyf and introdiicad
n ijil«n of adnuniiCniiiin which appean to hsTe
\tmi well loited to the pacaliai atate of Bociety
whifh had lo long axiated in Egypt, and to the
reli^iona and aocial prejudicei of the nation. (See
«a tliii labiMt DnyKn, Httlcmnuu, Tol. iL
pp. !U — &") Under hit faitetinij tan Alexandria
ijuickly Toae to the phica daiigned for it by iti
fnnnder, that of tfae gieateit conimeieial city of tha
wrid. Among other mcaBuret for tfae proaperity
of hi* now capital wa find Ptolemy aelablitbing
there a nninenHu colony of Jew*, who &eqaeiitly
acted an important part dnriog the reigna of hii
niceeHon. (JoKph. AhI. IJL 1.) With thia ei
ception, the policy of the king wai mainly directei
to the pToaperity of hit Orcck lubjcctt, whila thi
natiTa Egyptiani. though no longer aubjaclad ti
the oppreiHona they had aofiered nndar formal
nilerv, wen kept in companiiTe obacority. No:
do ve fipd that the firit Ptolemy ahowed an]
eipecial mariit of &TDar to thair rcUgioD, thouRh
to bim ia aaiiib«l the fint introdnction of the
fnrpign wotahip of Serapia, and the foundation of
the celebrated temple dedicated to that dirinity at
Alexandria. (Tac HiiL It. 81 ; Plut. da lad. el
fhirid. 28.) [Sbrapis.]
Not lew eminaM or conipicuoiu were ths ter-
Ticea rendered by Ptolemy to tha ndrancamant of
literature and aeience. In Ibii depnrtment indeed
it ia not alwaya eaay to diatingoiih tbe portion of
credit due to tha father from that of hii ton ; but
it aeenu eaitain that lo the elder nwtiareh beEorigi
ihr merit of baring originated tbaae iiierarj intti-
tntiont which aaaumed a tnore defiuita and regular
firm, aa weU ai a more prominent place, under hia
lucenaor. Such appears to haie been the caie
with tbc two BUMt celebmled of all, tbe Ubrary
and the Mn«um of Alexandria. (See Droyaen,
Ilr/lamm. roL IL p. 43 ; Oeier, da PloliBiaei La-
•Tilat VHa, p. ei; ^ii\kej. Dm Ataamdrinitdit
'.Wttnm, pp. 36—49 ; BitKhL Di* AiaandT
li:>^wtlidt. pp. 14— 16.)
Tha finl tuggettion of theie important foun
dnliona ii aicribed by aoma nriten to Demetnui
of PbaleruK who ipent all the lailtr yean of bit
life at tbe CDBtt of Ptolemy, and became one nf hit
mnit coafidantial &ieada and adTitera. But many
aniiind the Egyptian king : among whom may be
e«p«ially noticed tha great geometer Euclid, the
jihiloeopben Stilpo of Megara,Tbeodonu of Cyrano
and Diodonu aumamed Cronoi ; ai well at tha
eli^ac poet Philetaa of Cot, and tha grammarian
ZmodotDB. (Ding. LaftL iL 1D2, 111, 115, t. 37,
;r ; Pint, dt ErU. 7, ApoplOh. R^. p. 1S9. d
giiid. I. V. «iAt|tu and Ztiriitnnl.) To the two laat
we are lidd Ptolemy confided tbe literary education
of hia ion Philadelptani. Many aneolDtea leS-
fidcnlly atieit the Itie intenoone which nibtiatcd
PTOLEMAEUS. fiBJ
between the king and the men of tetten by vhoo
he wai tarrounded, and pmie tbat tha aaay fiuni-
liarityof bit msnnert cDireipanded with hia aimple
and nnoitentattoua habita of life. We alio find
him mainttuning a coimpondanca with Manander,
coort, and lending oTerture* probably of a limilar
nature to Tbeopbiutna, {SaiA. t. v. ftirattpat;
Diog. Uett *, 37.) Nor were the fine arti
neglected : tbe riral painteti Antipbilni and
Apellet both eieiciied their talent* at Alexandria,
wbere aoma of their moat celebrated pictitrea wan
produced. (Plm, J{. JV. iixr. 36 ; Lucian. <b
Caliann.2.)
Bat Ptolemy waa not content with the pniia of
an enlightened jntmn and friend of literature ; ha
lought for himself hIm the fame of an antbor, and
compoied an hiatorical narraliva of the ware of
Alexander, which ia frequently cited by Uter
writera. and it one of tbe chief authorities which
Arrian made the groandworh of hia own hiatory.
That author repeatedly pmaea Ftolemy for the
fidelity of hit nanatiie and the abaence of all
bblet and exaggerationi, and juilly paya tha
rtsit deference to hi* authority, on account of
pcnonal acquuntance with tha evanli which
he relatea. No notice of hia aljle bat been pre-
aerred to nt, from whicfa we may probably infer
that hia work wat net ao much diatinguiibed in
thia leipect aa for ita hiatorical Talue. Arrian
expreaily tella na tbat it waa compoaed by him
after he waa eitabliihed on tha throne of Egypt,
and probably during the latter yeara of hi* life.
(Arr. Aaat, L prooem, Tfae other paaiagea in
which hit authority ia cited are collected, and all
the information relating to hit history brought
together by Oeier, de Plolemao Lagidtu Vila et
Seriptit, pf,72—77 ; nniia hit Saiptoral/iMloriM
Ala. MagKi, pp. I — 26. The fngmeuta are alao
giren in the edition of Arnan publiahed by Didot,
at Parit, 184C.) It appeon alto that the laiten
of Ptolemy to Selencui wen extant at a later
period, and wan collected by one Dionyaodorua, of
whom nothing more i) known. (Luelan. Pro Lapt.
IN SaiaL 10.)
Ptolemy had been three tlmea married: 1. to
tbe Pertian princeia Artncama [aee abore, p. 5S1],
by whom he appeart to bare bad no childnn ; 2. to
Euiydice, the dangbisr of Anlipalrr, who had
borne bim three aoni — Ptolemy Caraunna, Me-
lesgcr, and one whoae name it not mentioned
(Paut. L 7. § I.), and two daughten. Lyaandia
and Ptolemata 3. to Berenice, who becoBW tha
mother of Ptolemy Phihidelphni at well at of
Aninob tbe wife of Lyaimachna. For hirther
informatiOD eoacrmmg hia childnn by theie mar-
naget, aee tha atliclet AiistNOi and BansNica.
But beaidea tbaae, he became the bifaer of a nn-
menina progeny by Tadom coucuhinet, of whom
oy Google
ess PT0LEUABU8.
the numt «>ii^>icaiiiii wu Thui, tha cclsbntad
Athaoiui bstien. Bj h«c fas had two uu,
named LMatijcni and Lagna, and « danghtiT,
Einna, who ir*a nuuried to Ennoitu, one of the
petty princea of Cfpnu. (Alhen. liiL p. ^7C, t. ;
Piui, L 6. g 8.) Analbec ud of PlDleny, ouuad
Ai^ieui, ii alu mantioDed, who WM probiiblj illa-
gitimue, but bu mother it nnknovii. (Fbiu. I 7.
S I.) [E. H. B.]
PTOLEMAEUS IL (IlTeAtwwi). Idag sf
EovpT, eunumed PaiLADiLFBUB, wai tbe ton of
Pislunj I. by hi> wife Bennice. He vaa hero in
tbe ialand ol Coi, whither hia mother bad accom-
panied her hoiband during the naTel cwnpnign of
11.C-. 309. (Theocr. Id jlL iriL £6 ; et SchaL «i Jbc. i
Callim. H.adDtl. \6&—\miTiiajtKa,HiUmitm.
ToL i. p> 4)8.) We hare acuoalf any inronaatioD
oonceming tbe period of hii bojh«id or jonth,
though we learn that be reoeiTed a carefnl edoo-
tion 1 and Phitetai, tha el^inc poet of Coe, and
Zenodotaa tbe giamDUirian, are mentiDDed u hi*
Uleiaiy precepton (Suid. i.d. tAqraiand Zqidie-
tot). Bat it ii probable tbat hii own promiui^
chanoter and ditpoiition corabioed with the par-
tiality of hb fatherlbr Bennice, to indace the aged
monarch to act aiide the ofiipring of hia foimei
marriage in faioor of PbiUdelpbna. In order lo
cBity thii pieject into eicention, and HWiin the ano-
eeaiioo lo thii hii brouiile »n, tbe king at length
TCfotTed to abdicate tbe tOTereign power, and eala-
Uiah PhUadelphna (at thii time S4 jwi of age)
npm the llirone daring hia own liletime. The
yoting prinoa appnri to bare been peraonally
popular with the Aleiandriani, who, wa are told,
welcomed the annonncement with the utnoat joy.
I of tbe :
h (Not
SUS) waa celebmled with fntinliei and
aioni of the utmoit magnilicence. (JitUin. in. i ;
Athen. r. pp. 1 96—303 ; Porphyr. tf. Euieb. Arm.
p. 113.)
It i* probable that tha Tirtoal anthority of king
ilill remained in the handa oC Ptolemy Soler,
daring tha two yean that be lurriiad Ibti oTent ;
but DO attempt wai made to dialurb hi* anange-
menE of the eocceeiian. Ptolemy Cctannna and
Meles^ quitted BgTPti end Philadelphui fonnd
hiuuelf at hii hther'i death (b.c 233) the on-
diipaled matter of hii wealthy and powerfiil king-
dom. Hii long reign waa marked hy few eienl*
of B (trikiag cbaneter, while hii altentioa vae
mainly direiied to tbe internal adminialralion of
hii kingdom, and the patreoige of litenlore and
•cienn ; bi> foteign policy wai euentioll; pacilic,
nnd Ihe few external van by which bia reigu waa
troubled, were not of a natnce to aiftct deeply Iho
Cperity of bia dominiona. Uofoitnnately, onr
>rical information concerning bia reign ie »
acanty, that we hare the greateat difflcolly in at-
mnging nnd connecting tha few noticn that bare
been tianunilted lo ua. Iti tnnquillity appeara
to haie been firat diilmbed hy hoatililiea with hit
half brother Magni, who bad governed Cyrene u
viceroy under Piolemy Sater, but on the death of
that monarch threw o^ the yoke, and aHerted hit
independence. Not content with maintaining him-
aelf in the poaaeaiion i^ the CyttnaToa, Magna
even allempted lo invade Egypt, and had ad-
vanced H far aa Pametonium, when he wai te-
cnlled to hit own dominion! by a revolt of the
Marmatidne. A formidable tsatiny among hii
la pravented Ptolwny baa pur-
PTOLEHAEUa.
tiung him (Pani. L 7. |g 1, 3 ; SdioL ad C^m.
H. ii DtL 170— 190> Hagaa, bawevcr, aatw
lily indaced Antiocbni II., king of Sj^ia. M
with hin againat tha ^ypiia
hin againattli
addieia of Plaleny, i . . ._
nothing on the aide of Syria. Al laoMlt the nt
waa larmiDated by a treaty, which M Hagw »
nndiipatad poaaamm of the Cynoua, wl^ hia
inhnt daughter Berenice waa betrotlMdtaPtoJami, i
the iOn of Pbiladelpfana. (Fkna. i. 7. I 3 ; Pe-
lyaen. iL 38 ; Jnitin. uvL 3 ; Dnyie^ Utlkmwm.
vol. iL pp. 24i— S£0.)
It waa probibly during the centinaaBa sf thia
war that we find Ptolemy alw Ikking an active
part in tbe a&in of Oneoe, hy asidinf a fleet
undo Patnelut to the Maiitance of the Athefuani
Bgainil Antigonna Oonalaa [Pathoclui]. N«
waa he inattentive to the eventa that weie paaiiif
in more diitant countriei. Abar the drlfest i
Pyrrtans by the Romani, be had haatened ta on-
cinde a treaty with tha riung republic, aad during
Ihe ubaMjnent war between Rune and Canhage,
he conlinued faithful to hii new alliea, and lefiaed
lo aiuat the Carthaginiana. (Ut. ^A lii.;
DionCaaa.fr. 146; Zonar. viiL 6 i Joatin. iviii. 2 ;
VaL Mai. ir. 3. g 9 ; Ap[Hiui. Sic 1.)
Of tha inhaequent relalioni betweoi Egypt aad
Syria, we know only in genml tenu that hoitib-
liee belwera them irere fieqaentlj JDIaniplad h
nupended, and aa often reoewed; but tbe wui
appear to have been marked by no everUa of a
ilriking character. It mnit have beoi toward*
the cl«e of the reign of PhUadelphna that the
iong protracted conteit waa terminated by a tnu.v
of peace, by which Ptolemy gave hia daughbr
Beienice in marriage lo Antiochaa IIL Tbe eihet
•tipnlatiBna of the peace are unknown lo ua, bol it
ii certain that Phoenicia and Ceela-Syria — ibe
never-failing (Boje of diapnte between tbe Ivo
monanbiea — mnained in the handa of Ptoienj
(Hieron. od DoaM li. 6 ; Droyaen, voLiL p. 316.)
In Greece Ptolemy appeara to have contioDed
throughout hia reign on unfriendly if not direedy
boitlle termi with Haccdonia, and loat no opporta-
nily of aniitlag the {arty of^Meed to that power ;
but it waa not until a Ceir yaara delisn hi* death
that the iBCwea of AiUn* and tbo riae of the
Amtui with contidetabla i
received hint in the moat friendly manner wbn
he visted Alexandria in pemm. (Pint, JraL II,
12.)
Bot while Ptolemy w>e that attentive lo the
event* that were paiaing among the neighboannii
poientalea, hia chief cara waa dinctod to the in-
ternal adminiatration of hii kingdom, and to tbi
enconragement and eEtenaian of ita foreign cud-
meite. One of the Gnl mcaaurea of hi* reign n
to take e^etual atepa for clearing Upper Egypt
from the robben and banditti hy which tt wu io-
feited (Theocr. IdjIL iv. 46—19, and Schd. (d
'oc.), and be aflerwud* atried hie anna Eu inu
Ethiopia, and cMabliihed friendly reiaiioni liih
ihe harlsrian tribea of that oounuy. He wai alio
Ihe £nt to derive from thoee regioni a luifly ^
el^ihanli fat war, which had been previouu; pn-
saoyCk)0^^lc
PTOLEMAEUS.
rated KJd; Grain India, ud u impottuit did be
drfln Ihift nHnm that he founded a cilj or fntnu
BMmti Pialeis*!* m Ihe confinet of Ethiopia, wlel j
iritli a raw to thi* abject (Agatharcliidei ap. Phot
p. 441, b, «S3. ■ ; Hieronvm. ad On. iL 5 ; Plin.
//..V.Ti. 34:Dii>d. iiUae). With Ergamrnei, Ihs
Omk icin^ aS Meirrif, lis appFan to hare main-
tainal bimdljt nlatiaoi. In order to tmnmand the
impoituE oa*igattOQ and comiMrc* of the Red So,
hf Iboiided the city of Ardiwil at the head of the
pdf (on the aite of tha moleni Sun), and that of
BrtiMlice on the coail ainunt under tha tropic
The iMiDer ha oounKted with tha Nile bj lenev-
b j ud clearing out the canal which had preTionilT
bnn canatrneled by Necho, while he opened a high
ntd from Berenice to Coptoi on the Nile, which
ontinned for agei to be the nnits b; which all the
nerriundiae of India, Arabia, and Aethiopia wa*
cranyed M Alexandria. Not oonlmted with thi*,
«t End him ■ending Satjrnt on a Toyigs of dia-
niHy along the weatem ccul of the Red Sea, and
fi>iiciUng another city of Beienice ai fu MDlh a*
D» latitode of Heme (Slnb. xnL pp. 770, SOI,
Bli ; PHn. H. ff.n.Si: Dind. L 33 ; Droyaen,
Hdkmat. ml. ii. p. 735—738 ; Utronne, Rte.
ia fan-, p. ISO—ISS). It wai doublleai alu
Isdii that we find him lending an ambawadoT of
the nine of Dionyiini to tha nitir* jiinet» of that
towitry. (Plin. H. tf. li. SI.)
PT0LEMAEU3.
noM of literatnre and aciom that tha name of
rhiUelphn it juitly celebrated. Tha inititutioni
of vhieh the foondationi had been laid by bii
bdur quickly roie ander bii faatering can to the
lilhnt pmaperity. The MuKun 01 Alexandria
heisme the iHort and abode of all the moat di>-
Unriiihed men of letten of the day, and in tha
lihnrr attached to it were acnimulated all the
onuim of ancient teaming. The fint peraon who
Titled the office of librarian appean to have been
Zfiudotai of Epbeiua, who had pieiiouily been
'I* preceptor of Ptolemy : bi> inetesMt wa» the
P»l Csllimichiu. (9uid. (.n, ZncMoTOf ; Parthey,
■'V'tWiUuHM, p. 71 : RitH:hl,dte Ala. BA-
I^ p. 19.) Among the other illuthoDi nunel
•kith adnned the coart and mign of Ptolemy,
»»y he mentioned thoto of the poela Philetae and
"IWlita (the Uet of whom hai left ui a labonred
{"■■■^Fnc open the Egyptian monarch, which ia of
philowphen Hegnio* and Theodorui, the mathe-
n«ici«n Eoclid, and the aitnnomen Timochnrii,
AnHatchtti of Samoa, and Aratui.
ounlr by hit mnnificence, or the 1
« bfiiowed npon ihew eBiine.
*u ible u tan" 'h-m "> Ki,
"If rreeiiei a
which
m that Ptolemy
a genni
e lore of li
a a> the friendly and
■iliu termi npOD which he awocialed with
oitiingniihed Mrangera whom ha had gathered
"°^ him. Nor wai hii pntninage conlined '
nt niauj cycle of Hellenic literature. By
'nioTU in natural hiltoiy he gaie a ilimuliif
■fie pofKu, ef that icirnce, which gaie birth
^ "wij important worlt*, while he himi '
T°>d celleciiDna of lare aninmlt within the pi
^U a the royal palace. It wai during 1
*"!<> iW, ind perhapi a
P" •• (he wmid in a
a by b
Holy Scriptnre* of the jewi were tranalated iDto
Greek (JoHiph. liL 3. For the fuller inTcttiga-
tion of thia lubject, lee KnitntAa). Whaterer
■rath there may be ia tbit tale, it i> eertain that
ha treated the Jewiah coloniit*, many of whom
had already aettled at Alexandria under Ptolemy
Soter, with much bionr, and not only allowed
perfect toleration far their religion, bnt ap-
to have placed them in many reapeet* oti a
par with hia Greek aubject^ ( Joaeph. L e. J
The fine aria met with Knreety leaa enconrage-
ent under Ptolemy than literature and acience,
but hii patronage doei not appear (o haie giien
iae to any achool of painting or Knlptnre of real
lerit ; and we are told that Aratoa gained hia
broDT by preienis of iHClaiee of the Sicyonie
achool. (Plot. AtoL n.) Hia aicbilecturai
worka, on the contrary, were of a auperior order,
and maoy of the moat aplendid buildingi at Alex*
ipleted under hia reign,
eipecially the muKuin, the lighthonu on the
' iland of Pharoi, and the nnral burial place or
tpulchre, to which he remoted the body of Alei'
ander from Memphia, while be depoiited there
of hia btbet and mother [Paoa i. 7.
xTiL p. 79) ). A> a farther proof of
hia Glial piety be raiaed a temple to the menorr of
Ptolemy and Berenice, in which their atatnei were
■ . ■ ■ ■ .f Egypt (Theoer.
123). The new cilie* or coloniet foundeil
by PhUadelpbui in diffennt parte of hia diminioai
vera extremely nmneroui. Ou tha Red Sea alone
ire find at leaat two beating the naaie of Aninoi!,
>ne celled after another of bii liaten Phiblera,
ind two citiea named in honour of hii mother
Berenice. The lame namai occur alto in Cilieia
and Syria : and in the latter cooDtry be founded
Ihe important Cortren of Plolemalia in Paleatine.
(Concerning then varioni foundation!, lee Droyaen,
^etffliun. -vol. il pp. £7)1,699,73], 731,-du.i Le-
ttDune, Acnei' <f« /tucr. pp. 180—168.)
AU anthoriliea concur in atteiting the great
power and wealth, to which the Egyptian man-
archy wai railed ander Philadelphna We aia
told that he pouened at the clon of hii reign a
itanding army of 300,000 foot and 40,U00 hoiie,
bnidn wai-chariota and elephant! ; a fleet of
1500 ibipi, among which were many veuel* of
■tupendoua nie \ and a aum of 740,000 talenla ia
hii treaiory \ while he derived from Egypt alone aa
annual revenue of 14,000 talenta (Appian. yruL
10 ; llieronym. adIkmitL li. 6). Hia dominion*
compriaed, beiidei Egypt lUelf, and portion* of
Ethiopia, Arabia, aod Libya, the important pro-
•incGi of Phoenicia and Coele-Syrin, together with
Cyprui, Lycifl, Caria, and the Cjclaiiot ; and
during a great part at leait of bii reign. Cilieia and
Pimphylia alu (Theocrit. ligU. ivii. 86—90 j
Droyien, Ic. p. 3!G). Before his death Cyrene
WM teunltrd to the monarchy by the marriage of
hia *on Ptolemy with Benuice, the daughter of
The private liie and relation! of Fhiladelphua
are far from diiplaying hia chamcler in aa favour-
able alight at we might have inferred from the iplcn-
door of hia admin iitration. Almoit immediately on
hi* KccBiiou he bad banjihaj Demelhui Pbalateu*.
o.^lc
«88 PTOLEMAEUS.
the friend and easnKlIor of hi* bther. vho yni
belieTed to hsTe idTiud lh< latter agaiait altering
the •ncceuiim in brour of hi) joungpr »n ; uid
it wafl probablj not long mfternrdi that he put to
death hii hrother ArgnenB, who wu acxuied of
coiupiring ngiinit hii life. Anntbti of hii brotfaen,
who had Hllsmpled Id excite a levolt in Cirpnii,
Buhtequently ahued the ume fate ; and hi: "
wife Aninoi!, the dBoshter of Lyumuhui
boniihed to Coptoe in Upper E^pt on b ■
dinrge (Paai. i. 7. g 1 1 Di°R- Lo^ct. y. 78 ; SchoL
ad Thtarr. Id. mi. 1-28). After her remoial Pto-
leoij took the etnnge resolulion of marrring his
own liiter Aninoe, (he iridow of Ljumaehi
flugnot TiolatioD of tbo leligioai notioni o
Greeke, and which gire rite to leTete an
Teniont. Thongh ihe muit hare been man; ytaa
older than birntel^ he app«n ta h»e contir '
tenderij- attached to her throughoot her life,
eiinced hii affeclios not onl; hf beitowing
but bj auuming hinuelf the tumsme of Philadel-
phna, a title which ume writen teferred in derision
to hii unnatural tieaCmenC of bis two brothers.
After her death he elected a temple to Arainee'f
and caused diTine bonoon to be paid to hermemor;.
(Paui.L r.§§ I, 3 ; Theocrit. /<fji{f. iTii. 130, and
SchoL ad loe. ; Aihen, ii>. p. 631.) By thja se-
cond mBiriage Ptolemy had no isine : bat his first
wife had bome him two ions — Ptolemy, who suc-
ceeded him on ihe thiine, and Lrsimnchus ; and a
daoghler, Berenice, nhnse marriage to Antiochui
111., king of Syria, has been already mentioned.
Philadelpbui died a nalural death before the
ctoee of the year b.c.347 ; having reigned thirty-
eight years fram his lint accession, and thirty-sii
framdiedeathofhisbther(Euieb. Am. p. 114;
Clinton, F.H. vol iii. p. 379). He had been al-
ways of a feeble and (idily constitulion, which pre-
»ented him from exer taking the command of hl>
armies in person ; and he led the life of a refined
loluptnary, comhining sensual and dissolute plea-
■ures with the more elemted gialilicatiDna of tbe
taste and understanding. (Stisb. iriL p. 739;
Athen. liil p. £76.) The great defecti of his
character as an indiTidnal hare been already ad-
verted ID, but there can be no doubt that hit do-
minions enjoyed the utmost prosperity under his
mild and pacific rule, and his skilful policy added
as much to the greatness and strength of hit em-
pire ai could the arms of a mon warlike monarch.
Tbo coins of Ptolemy Phikdelphns are only to
be distinguished from those of his father by the
cbaiacler of the countenance, and in some instances
by their dates ; none of them bearing the epithet
of Philadelphns. [B. H. B.]
PTOLEMAEUS.
andsoccet«orofPloIeniyll.,PhiWolplni*. When
a mere child he was betrothed to Bennice. tbe
daughter of Alagai ; but it sra* not till after ibr
death of Magaa, and the aasaniiiatjan of Demeihiii
(he Handsome, who had made himself maaur d
Cyrene [Birenici. p. 483], that their nanliu
were solemnised. The date of these eveiits is dd-
ceded the death of Philadelphua. B.C. 347. O3
(hat eieot Ptolemy succeeded quietly to the eiten-
■ire dominions of his {aiher ; to whieli he now
reuniled Cjrene in right of his wife. Bat a itill
wider field was soon opened to bis ambition. On
of the Egyptian king, s
rife, Laodice, who toon sacnncen
nt both her bithlcsa hniband i
irenice, with her infuit loii. 1
iintni
I of the danger of his
e her fate, and
nined at
avenge her fate, and inraded Syria u
.[ the head of a numerous anny. The
cruelties of Idodice, and Ihe unhappy &iie of
Berenice, hod already excited general duofierlioD ;
many cities loluntacily joined Ptolemy, and nei-
iher the youthful Seleocus nor bis mother s-ere
able to oppose the progress of the Egyptian kin<,
who adianced apparently without opposition as
'-- aa Antioch, and made binuelf master of tbe
olecDuntrysoutbof Mount Taunu. But initsd
crossing that ridge, and puciuing Seleocus
iselt, he turned his arms eastward, croaoed tbe
Euphrates, adranced aa &i as Babylon and Suu,
' aAer reducing all Mesopotamia, Babylonia, and
iana, received the submiuioa of all the upper
'inces of Asia as far as the confines of Bactria
and India. From this career of conquest he was
by the news of seditions in Egypt, and
to that cDuniry, carrying with him in
booty, comprising, among other objects,
alt the itatues of the Egyptian deitita which had
off by Cambyses to Babylon or Persia.
These ha restored to their respecliie temples, an
h he earned the greatest popularity
ire Egyptian subjects, who bestowed
nsequence tbe title of Euergetei (Ibe
Benefactor}, by which he is generally known-
While the arms of the king himself were thai
the East, his fleeta reduced the mari-
«i of Asia, including Cilicia, Pain-
phylia, and Ionia, aa Est as the Hellespont, Ingn-
ith Lysimacbia and other important pLma
coast of Thrace which continued for a long
subject to (be Egvplian rule. (Monom.
Adulitnn. i^ (?»(«•. F. H. tdI. iil p. 333 ; Hie-
aJ Daaid. li. 7 ; Justin, inii. 1 ; Apinin.
Syr. 61 "-'-'■ - "•■ '■ •— ^^-
which fbllowed the retu
s (probably ii
:0t E
ippeara that the grfaler
;eBsiem proiincei speedily fell agak into
of Seleucus, while Ptolemy retained pos-
(be maritime regions and a great part of
Syria itself. He soon obtained a Talnable ally b
' person of Antiochus Hienc, the younger hn>-
r of Seleucus, whom he uniformly suppnted m
wars againtt his elder brother, and by this
irsion efiectually prevented Seleucus from pm-
aeenting active hostilities sgainal Egypt. The wu
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PTOLKMAEUd.
irai at lenpb lemiiiiMed, or rather mipcnded by
s truce for ten yean ; but the cunt«t betnten the
ftiro brotben kkhi broke ml o&uh, mnd continned
until the total defeat of Antioctiiu compelled bim
-to take refoge ia E^Tpt Here, faowiTer, tie wu
iTceiTCd nthec u s c^ttre tbui sa all; ; probably
beeanaa it did not lait Ptolemy to renew boetilitiei
with Syria. (Joitin. iirii. 2, 3.)
In Rganl ta the renuinder of the reign of
Eoeigetei ire hate KSRely any irifDrmadon. It
appeus, howerer, that ia hi) foieign policy be
followed the umeliDeubiibther. We find him
geoerally onfrieDdly to Hacedonia, and oix one
occaaisn at leait ia open h«lilily with that power,
a* we are told that be defeated Antigonui (Oo-
tiataa) in a great lea-bght nlT Aadnx (Trog. Pomp.
Pr«L xxiii.} ; but the date and ciminutance* of
thia action are wholly uncenoin. (See on tbie
anbject, Niehnhr, Kl. Sdaift. p. 2S7 ; Droyun.
*dL iL p. 3fi4.) With the nme viewi he con-
tianed to iDpport Atatiu and the Achaean league,
nntU tbe wdden diange of policy of the formf
i bU
a,led t
a correiponding change on the port of Ptob
who thenceTorth threw all the weight of hii ioflu-
cuce in broaz of CleomcDci, to whom he aSbrded
an boaminble retreat after bi* deciiite defeat at
SrlliuiB, ac 22-2. (Pint. AraL 24,41, Oeam.
"• ~~ - ii.8.§S.) Wafind'' '
ining t
e friendly relalioni
■ fkthe
boogh he declined the oSi
ance made him by that powerful republic dunng
hi« war with Syria. (Eutrop. iiL 1.) Buring the
latter ytan of hit reign Eaergetei took adrontage
of tbe atate of peace in which he fbnnd himtelf
with hie neighboati to turn hii armi againit the
Ethiopian tribe* on hia eonlhera frontier, whom he
effectually reduced to ubniiHion, and advanced a>
' ' ' on the Hed Sea, where he
niablilh
ucriptio
irating the exploit! of hie reign. Tc
(spy of thia, acddenlally preieried to ui by an
Egyptian nienk, Cosui» iNDicorLKuaTia, we
are indebted for much of the Kauly information we
poaieia concerning hie reign. (See Buttmann^
A/iKiai/. AlleiiUmtmlmidiqft.-'ol'i-W-^^^ —
166 : the inacription iteelf ia alto given by Chia-
faulL, Amliq. A$iatiait. p. 76, and by Salt in hia
' m AiytiHia {IBU}, p. ib3.
Clint
".If. .
;e.3
Ptolemy Eoeigete* i> (Cstcely leu celebrated
than hit father for hia patronage of literature and
Alexandria that he bai been tonietiniei enoneoudy
dnmed iU founder, and the well-known anecdote
of the itntagetn by which he poMeued himirlf of
the Briginal manuicripti of Aeachylua, Sopboclea,
and Euripidea, inffidEntly atteiu the leal witb
which he punned thii object. (Qalen, Canim, ad
llippoer. lib. iii. Epidem. p. 11 1 ; Parthey, Dai
Ala. Mai. b. 88.) Among the diitinguiehed men
of letten who Qourithed at Alexandria during hia
rrtgo, the name* of Eruloitbenea, ApoUoniui Rho-
liiu*. and Arietophanea, the grammarian, are alone
■uIGclent to proTe that the lileraluie and learning
of the Alexandrian achool itill retained tbeir former
The reign of Euergetei may undoubtedly be
liwked npon ai the matt flonriining period of the
Kgjptian kingdom. (See Polyb. T. 34.) Hii
brilliant military inccewei in the Gnt yean after
PTOLEMAEUS. G89
bie acceuion not only threw a Inatre oier big
reign, but added tome important and valuable
acquintiona to hia territoriea ; while hia subjecta
continued to enjoy the lame internal tranquillity
ai under fail |»edeceuon. He appean alio to
bare ahown nion faronr than tbe two former
monarcha towarda the natiie-boni Egyptian! ; and
be evinced a deiire to encourage their leligioua
feelingi, not only by bringing back the itatuei of
their godi out of Aiia, but by varioui archilectuial
worki. Thu* we find him making large addition!
to the great temple at Thebei, erecting a new one
at Eane. and dedicating a temple at Canopui to
Oiirii in the namei of himielf and hii queen
Berenice. (Wilkinion'i Tkiba, p. 425; Letronne,
RmiBl, pp. 2—6.) On tbe other hand, hi) foon-
dationt of new citiei and colcniet were much leu
numemn! than thoie af hii hther, though that of
Berenice in the CyrenaTca may in all probability
be auribed to him. (See Droyien, lol. ii pp. 723
— 726.) Among the lait erenti of hti reign ma;
be mentioned the magnificent prcienti with which
be auiited the Khodiani after their city had been
OTerthown by an earthquake \ the amount of which
ii in itKlf a luffieient proof of the wealth end
power which be poueiaed. (Polyb. T. S9.)
The death of Eoeigetei muet nave taken place
before the end of B.C. 223: it i* clearly aacHbed
by Polybiui (ii. 71) to natural CBU>e! ; though a
mmonr followed by Juetin (ixii. 1) aaierted thai
he wai poiuned by hii un, a luipicion to which
tbe character and aubsequent conduct of the young
entj-five
lumcienl
He
iterrupied pnnpeiity. By
nil wne oerenice, wno inrvived him, he left three
children : 1. Ptolemy, hii lucceaior ; 2. Maga< ;
and 3. Aninoii, afterwardi married to her brother
Ptolemy Philopator.
Trogni Pompeiua twice deaignate* Ptolemy
Euergetei by the epithet of Tryplion (Prol. iivii,
and ixi.), an appellation which ii alio found in
Euiebiuijp. 165, ed. Arm.). Neither thii nor the
title of Euergetea appean on hi) colni, which can
only be diitingniabed from thoM of hia two pti^le-
coMnbythediSerenceofphyiiognomy. [E.H.B.]
PTOLEMAEUS IV. (nroAtmuot), king of
Eovrr, anmsmed Philopator, waa the eldeat Km
and luceeuor of Ptolemy Eneigetea He wa* ver}' ba
from inheriting the virtue* or abilitiea of hii lather:
and hii reign waa the commencement of the decline
of the Egyptian kingdom, which had been railed to
inch a height of power and proiperity by hi< thrra
pndeceiiora, Jta fiiM beginning wai itained with
ctimei of the darkeat kind. Among hii earlieit
acta, on aiinming the wvereign power (b. c. 222),
waa to put to death hii mother, Berenice, and hi*
brother, Magaa, of whoie infloence and popularity
with the arm; he waa jealou, ai well u hia unci*
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
irothcr of PtolsEi; EuergaUt.
and probmbly tliB
Er»%h
190 PTOLEMAEUS.
Lyiimuhni, the
In nil IbeH muidi
readj and deiUtwt initrumcn
fin( U ulTiM tfaeir perpetntion. <.i«unBiiei, ins
eiilad king of SpaiU, of vhco* inflLence wilh the
nercenorj troopi Sodbmt bad ikilfullj avaiJed
himvir, Man became in hli intn an object of ra*-
Bcapfl by ruling a revolt in Alaun-
ana. and filing in thia pot an end to hii own life.
(Pnljb. *. 3*— 39 J Plut. atom. 33—37.)
lUnog tboa, u h< csoceived, lecand himHlf
from all dangef frtun domeitic enemiei, Ptolonj
gaie bimielf np without mtninl to a life oF indo-
koce and luiurj, and to eieij kind of Mumai
indulgence, while he abandoned to bia nuniitei
Soaibing the out of all political affaira. The Ullei
aeemi to hare been ai incapable aa hii maater : tba
ditcipline of tbe annj waa neglected, and tbe king-
dom wai allowed to hi! into a itate of the utmoil
diaordei, of which Antiocbni the Qnat, king of
STTia, we* not alow to avail himKlL The de-
tection of Theodotui, (he governor of Coele-Snia
under Ptolem; [Thbohutuh], affotded the fint
opening to the nmbitioni de«lgni of lh« Syrian
kin;, who tamed hi* aimi in the lint inilance
agatnil Seieucin in Pieiia ; and after redncing that
Important foitreai (wbich had been held by the
kingt of Egypt alnce the invaiion of Syria by
Euergetei) advanced into Phoenicia, when the two
strong f«n»iaet of Tyre and PtoleiaaTi were be-
irayed ialo hie handi by TheodotnL These tiding!
at length aiouaed Ptolemy and hi) miniiters ban
their apathy, and while they sought to amuse
Antiochui vrith pretended negotiations they began
to assemble Oiedi mercenaiiei, as well u (o arm
and train E|[yplian troops after the Macedonian
fnshion. Wilh tbe approach of spring (b.c. 318)
they were able to oppose an army under Nicolaus
lud a Sect nndei PerigeDe* to the arms of Anti-
ocbus; bnt Nicolatis was defeated near Porphy-
reon, and the Syrian king made himself master,
•nilh little difficulty, of great part of Coele-Syria
and Palestine. But the neil yeu (b.c. 217)
Ptolemy in person took the command of bis farces,
and set ont from Alexandria at the head of an
army of 70.000 fool and £000 hona. He was
met by Antiochiu with a nearly equal force at
llaphia, on tbe borders of tbe desert, and a pitched
Lattle ensued, in which the Egyptian array was
completely victorioaa, and Anliochus lost more
than 14,000 men. This decisive succeu was fal-
lowed by the immediate submission of the whole
of Coele-Sjrin ; and Anliochus, apprehensive of
farther defections, hastened to sue for peace, which
wao readily granted by the indolent Ptolemy, who
was aniiaus to relom to his life of ease and Iniurj
at home. (Polyb, v.iO.ie— 71,79— 87; Justin.
Dt 1.)
It was on hit iMDrn front this expedition that
he visited Jenualem; on which occasion the re-
fusal of dw high priest to admit him to the sanc-
tuary of the temple, is ssid to have excited in hii
mind an implacable aoimouty against the Jewish
:h led hi
.n hit n
to Alex
not only to withdraw from the Jaws of
the privilegFi they had enjoyed under bis pnda-
ceesDTS, but to snbject Ihem to the most cruel pe^
secutions. (iii. Mace) The tranquillity of Egypt
was further disturbed at the nme period h; a
revolt of Ibeiwtiw Egyptian* — the fiiM that had
PTOLEMAEUS.
occurred under their Greek mlan — wUrb Hf_
to have huled a considerable tine, and not to havt
been suppressed without moeli bloodshed. (PolyUi
. 107, 1
.12.)
Ifcanwbile, the king, after his retoxn fros
:^ytiaa expedition, gave himself up mocv and
to erery apeciea of vice and debaucheiy.
mistieu Agathoclea, and her brother A^stbodei,
became not only the abandoned miniatoa of hu
pleasures, but were admitted to a larre ahare in
direction of a&in, and divided wiui Soaibiiia
patronage and distribntion of all places of baaoat
or profit. The latter minister, however continiwd
till near the close of the reign of Ptolemy to pre.-
side over the chief admiuistratiao of tbe stBie ;
and at he had been the instrument of PIoIod; in
the murden which dLagraced the early part of bb
reign, so he again lent him his assistartcc in puttii^
to death his queen Arsino^ who had becoizie ot>-
noxious lu her proftigate hniband. (Polyh. xiv. |
11, 13,ir.2S, 33i Justin.itii.1.2.) After ba
denth Ptolemy gave himself up without reslixint ts
the career of vise which probably contributed ts i
shorten his lif^. He died in B.C 2(U, sfur a
reign of seventeen year^ leaving mly one son, a
child of five years old- (Euseb. Ann. p. Il4 i
Jnstin. luc. 2.)
The character of Ptolemy Philopator — feeble,
efieminate, and vidoua — Is sufficiently atleatrd by
ancient authorities} and from his reign may be
dated the commencement of ihe decline of tbe
kingdom of Egypt, which theneefbi ~
rapid stridfa. Eitemally, howcvi
not yet risible ; it still retained al
umded the re
powera. We find Ptolemy, during tli
of his reign, still following up the policy of his
predecessors ; in Greece, cidtlvating the ftiendihip
of the Athenians, and interposing his mediatim u>
bring about a peace between Philip and the Aeto-
liaus. {Polyh. v. 100, 106.) He oontinued alu
stedEutly attached to the alliance of tbe Romans,
to whom be furnished huge toppliss of com during
their struggle with Cutbage. (Poljb. ii. *i ;
Liv. xxviL 4-) Philopator is also mentioned a*
•triving to display bis wealth and power by the
construction of ships of the most gigantic and un-
wieldy sise, one of which is said to have had forty
banks of oais. (Atheo. v. pp. 303—206.)
Plunged as he waa in Tlce and debaachety, Pht-
lepalor appear* to have still inherited something of
'e of leIC
I for
ily did the literary schools
and institutions of Aleiandria continue to flourish
under his teign, but we find him aaaociating on
familiar terms with philcsophers and men of letten,
and espeeiatly patroniiing the dittiaguisbed gnm-
marian Arittarchus. (Diog. I^rl. tii. 177; Snid.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PTOLBUAEUS.
•-, r.'AftoTtifrx"-^ He siea curied hii adminiiian
or Homer ao far u to dedicBie ■ Icmpls to him u
1 diTinitf. ( Ael, f. H. riii. 22.) [E. H. B.]
PTOLEMABU3 V. (nTD\.,Biait), king of
EoTPT, >aTiimined EnrHiNU, wu the aoa and
tDcxruoT of PiDlnoj IV. He wu a chUd of be-
IVHD four and fire JOkn old at the death of hia
(athei, B.C 20£ i and the niai of goTenncent
VFCE immediatelj oiiDmed m hii name b; tha
fiTDttrite and minuter of the lata moiiRrch, Aga-
ihoelea. The death of Fhilopator wai enn kept
a Hcret for aome time by the bvoarite, is order
that he and hia uater Agalhoclea might poaK« ihem-
HKea of the treuum in the pdsce, and concert
mmurea for defending iheii pover. Tlepolemni,
iheir chief aA-wtmtxy, w>* abKDt bom Aleiudria,
Wl nntwithatandiDg thia adraitage, thej were
unable to face tbe indignation of the populace, and
■ Tioteat aeditioD anne, in which AgalhoclN, hji
DoiheT and aieler, and all theti chief nippoiten,
wen pat to death [AaiTHoci.iA]. After thii
Soubia) (ton of the late miniitet of tbat name}
nbtaiiwd poaaeasion of the jomig king's penon and
tlie railodj of hii lignct ring : but he woi w»n
aftfT compelled Id jield them both to Tlepolemni,
who aaaamed the chief admlniitiation of obin.
The new miniater, howerer, though popular with
th? AlexandriBU, and having the qnaliliei of a
bnTe Boldier, wu wholly incompetent for the poii-
lion in wbicfa be was thua placed, and the afToin
Df ibe kingdom fell into the utmoit diiorder {Pnlyb.
II. 25—83, TTi. 21, 23 1 Jnnin. Tii, 2). Mean-
while the two tnmianhi, Philip king of Macedonia
and AntiochiM III. of Syria, had deUimined to
take adraDtage of the minority of Ptolemy, and
mtend into a leogne to diipoaen him of the
ciown, and difide hia dominiona between them.
In pnnuance of thia anangenenl Antiochoi in-
radtd Coele-Syiia, while Philip rednced the Cy-
'tidn and the citiea in Thiace which hod atill
rraiined anbjact to Egypt. In thii emergency
IhF Egyptian miniitera had racouie to the powei-
fal intenentioD of Rdow, and aent an embaaay to
place the yomg king and hia dominioni onder the
pntenion of tbe republic The lenate readily
■ctepted the OTeitnn, and tent ombaaaadon to
l^Hypt, one of whom, M. Lepidot, appeara to bate
eitn lamnxd the title of guardian of Ptolemy
[LpiDuo, No. 7]. while they commanded both
Philip and Antjoehaatodeiiit from agi^reaaion, and
■Hton the dtiea they had already conqnered. The
"weaaea of the Sytion king hod, in the meojitime,
oeea r^d and important. He defeated Scopas,
^ gencnil of Ptolemy, in a dediiie action at
I^iun, and abut him np within tbe w^Ia of Sidon,
■I'te he woa at length compelled by Sunine to inr-
Kuder ; and thia advantage wb» followed up by
the ndsetion of Jenualem and tbe conqueat of all
<'orleS;na. Phoenicia, and Judea. While An-
tiDcliia hinieelf woi thai wieating from the down
°' ^Tpt the poaaeaMona it had ao long held in
Syria, hia genmla reduced all the dliea in Cilicia
>^ Lyda whieb bad hiiberto been aubject to the
EgypW monarchy. But hia oner of eonqneat
**■ now checked by the Roman embaaty, which
ommanded him to rehvn from farther hutjliiiea,
"4 ttatoTB all the conqoeied dtiea In order lo
«adt thii demand without openly oppoaing tbe
invET of Rome, he condnded a treaty with Egypt,
<>T *hidi it mi agntd that the jonng king ahoold
"^ OaofatM, tha toghlw A Antioahiia, and
PTOLEHAEUS.
e back the Syrian proTineea a
591
er dower.
(Poljb.iii. 2,XT. a"0,iTi."SS,iTiiL 33, M, i
17 i Jualia, Tit 2, 3, uii. 1 i Lir. iiii. -i, » ;
AppioD, Sjr. I — 3, Afoc. 3 ( Hieionym. od DvoA.
d. U— 17 ; Joaepb. AtiL lii. 4. g 1.)
Thii treaty took place in B. c, 1 99, bat the ma>
rioge wai not actnatly aolemniied until aii yeara
after. Dnting thia inlenal tbe peace between
Egypt and Syria continued nnbrokeo, while the
adminiitration of the fotmer kingdom waa placed
in the hondi of Ariatomenea, a man who waa erery
way worthy of the charge. We are tcld that,
under hia wiae asd rigorona goTeniment, tbe toiea
were reduced, order realored, and the country re-
covered, in great meaiure, fnm the diaordeia of tbe
leign of Philopator. Yet the period of hia admi-
niitration waa not unmarked by civil trunblea; a
formidable revolt broke out in Lower Egypt, and
it WBi not till after a long and orduoua aiege dial
Lycopolio, where the rebela had eitabliahed their
head-quartera, waa taken, and the inninection
luppreaKd (Inaer. Roaett. pp. S, 2S, ed. Leiionne ;
Polyb. IT. 31 ; Diod. Ere. Valea, p. 674). At a
aubaequent period Scopao, the general who had
oppoied Antiochui, appean to luve attempted to
follow the example of Cleomenea, and eidta a nvolt
in Alexandria itaeli^ but hia deaigna wen die-
covered, and be waa immediately put to death
(Polyb. Tviii. 3fi, 37). It waa in conaeqoenoe of
thii laat attnnpt that the guardiani or miniitera of
tbe young king determined to declare him of full
age, and the ceremony of hit Anacleteria, or coro-
nation, wat aolernniied with great magnificence,
B. c 1 9G. It waa on thia occiiion tbat the decree
celebrated inacription known oi the RoKlta atone,
teraal hiatory of Egypt under the Ptolemiea, inde-
Eendenl of ita importance oa having afford^ the
By to the diacovery of hieroglypluci. (Polyb.
ivtiL38 ; Inar. Roiett. ed. Letronne, Paiii, 1841,
pabliihed with the FngwxKIa HulenccnHa Grot-
connn, by Didot)
Three yean afterwarda (in the winter of s. c.
193 — 192) the maniage of Ptolemy with the Sy-
rian ptinceia Cleopatra waa aolemniied at Raphia-
(Hieronyra. ad DvaeL iL 17 ; Liv. iiiv. 13.)
The war between Antiochui and tbe Roniana waa
at thia time on the eve of breaking out, and the
foimei hod dooblieia hoped to attach the Egypdan
king lo hia laDM. Bnt Cleojstra regarded the in-
tersata of her huaband more than thoie of her
father ; and Ptdemy continued itead&at in hia
alliance vrith Rome. On the c
preacnt of money and oflen of ai
which were, however, declined : i
following year (b.c.191)} we fini
freib embaiiy to congratulnle the 1
'ith a large
nee, both of
ina on Iheir
, , iiiYiL 3).
But thongh the encnBchmenta of the Syrian king
upon hia Egyptian neighbour had been one of the
preteria of the war, Ptolemy derived no advantage
from the treaty which concluded it, andAntiochua,
in defiance ol bii promiae, atill retained poaaeaaion
otCoele-Syria and Phoenicia.
We know very lilllo of the reign of Ptdemy
Epiphanea from the time that he bimaelf oiaumed
tbe gDVemment : bnt we are told that aa long aa
ha continned under the guidance and influence of
Ariatomsnei, hii admioiatntiim wa* eqaJtaUe and
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PTOLEMAEUS.
re and m
if flattezm
duced to lid himself of AriilomeDei, who wu com-
pelled to take fntoa. Paljcntci, who tppetn to
tuKO enjojred great iafluence with the king after
thiB period, ihared in hu Ticei and encsunged him
in hiieffeminac;,itndiDiuly keeping him aloof from
all part in military a&in. The only eient which ia
ncorded to D( of thii period ii a lecond Teiolt in
Lower Kgypt, which wu lucceufiillj put down b;
Poljrcntu, and the leaden of the intuneclion (who
from their namei muil have been native Egyptiani)
were barbaronil; put to death by Ptotemjr himwlf.
B.C les. (Diod. Exc Valei. p. G74 ; Poljb.
ziiii, IG I and aee Letroiuw. ad Into: BotM. p.
21.)
Towaidi the doio of hit leign Ptnlemy appeati
to hate conceiwd the projeel of recoyerinn Coele-
Sjria from Seleuou, the bucceuoi of Anliochut, and
bad auembled a laige mercenary force for that pui^
poK: buthBTingibjanunguardedeipreaiioneiciled
the apprebeniioni of lorne of hii frieniii, he wu cut
li. 20 ; Diod. Eic Vat p. 7 1 i Porph jr. ap. Em-
lb. Arm. f. lUi JoHph. Jnf. lii. 4. %l\.)
He left two ion., both named Piolemy, who
Nibaequently aicended the throne, under the namei
of Pulemy Philometoi and Euergelet JL, and a
daughter, who bote hermother't name of Geop&tra.
The atupicioiu beginning of hii rule and hie
•ubaequenl dogeneraij have been already noticed.
Hii reign waa marked bjr the rapid decline of the
Egyptian monarchy, for the proviocei and dtiei
wieited from it during hit minority by Antlochui
Cjpnii and (he Cjcenaica were almoit the only
foreign poiaewiona tliU attached to the crown of
Egypt. But he had not jel abandoned the part
uiumed bj hii predeceaion in the a&in of Greece,
and we find him Hill maintaining a clote alliance
with the Achaean*, and aendiug juit before bit
death, to oSer them (be auUtance of on Egyptian
aquodroD. (Poljb. uiii. 1, 7, ut. 7.) [E. H. B.]
PTOLEUAEU&
' bad the laibneaa to engage in wsr with An^
chut Epiphanea, king of Syria, in the Tain hapr
of recovering the province* of Coele-Syria ai,^
Phoenicia, which had been wmted by his tuirj
Uom the Egyptian monarchy. Bat thnr pr^
aumptlon met with a ipeedy pnniahmeikt ; ih^u*
army waa totally defeated by Aniiochna, near Pe-
luaium, and Ibii Tictory laid open to him the wbsW
of Lower Egypt, ao that he wai able In adiascr
without oppciition u iiar aa Mempbia, o. c J7i>.
The young king himietf fell into hia hands, bai
waa treated with kindneaa and diatinction, aa An-
tlochui hoped by hia meani to make himaelf maitri
of Egypt To Ihia design Philometor sppeua to
have lent himielf a wiidng inilrament ; but aa
learning the capliiitv of hii brolber, the youngsr
PloIemy, who waa 'then at Aleundria with hii
aiiler CleopaCia, immediately aaanmed the title of
king, under the name of Euergelea Tl., And pre-
pared to delpnd tiie capital to the utmoat. An-
liochua hereupoa advanced to Alexandria, to whii^
vigoroi
ti progreaa, a
; but w
PTOLEMAEUS VI. (nToXi/mSii), king of
EoYFT, lumamed Puiuimitoh, waa the eldeal
aon and aucceaior of Ptolemy V. He waa a mere
child at Iha death of hii father in B. c IBl, and
the regency waa awumed during hii minority by
hii mother Oeopatra, who, by her able adminiatia-
lion. maintained the kingdom in a (late of ttan-
from the Roman leuate aoon after induced him to
retire from before the walk Ho ealabliafaed ih;
young Philometor ai king at Mempbia, while he
himtelf withdrew into Syria, retaining, howeyer, in
hii honda tbe frontier fortrsia of Peluiinm. Thii
last circumilance, together with tbe ravagei eom-
mitled by the Syrian troops awakened Philoaietor,
who had hitherto been a mere pnppel in the hsndi
of tbe Syrian king, to a lente of hia (me pcHiiian,
and he haitened to make overture! of peace to )iii
hnther and eiiter at Alexandria. It wbi agrerd
that the two brotheti ihould reign together, and
that Philometor ihould marry hit aiiter Cleapalra.
But Ihia amngement did not auit ths viewi of
Antiochui, who immediately renewed hoatilidei.
and while be aent a large fleet to reduce Cypnia,
advanced in penon againit Egypt The two hro-
thera were uuabie to oSer any eSectoal oj^ioaitiDii,
and he had advanced a aecond time to the waili of
Alexandria, when he wu met by a Roman embauy,
headed by M. PoEulliui Laenaa, who hai^htjly
commanded him mitan^y to deoiat Inm hc*-
tilitiei. The anoganoa of the Human depnty
produced iii effect; the capital of Egypt waa
laved, and Antiochui withdrew to hia own do-
minioni, B. c 168. (Porpbyr. ap. StxL Arm.
p. !14 ; Hieronym. odDatM. xi. 31— SOiPolyh.
xivii. 17,iiviil 1, 16, 17, 19, xiix. 8, 11; Diod.
Exc. Vale*, p. 579, £80, Eic Legal, p. 62^ Eic
Vat pp. 75, 76 1 Liv. xhL S9, iliv. 19, ilv. II —
1 3 ; Juatio. xxziv. 2, 3 ; Appian. ^. GG ; Clinton,
F. H. vol iiL p. 318—330, 386.)
Shortly after theae event! we find the two bn-
then lending a joint emhaaiy to Rome to eiprta*
their gratitude to the lenato for their deliveram*
(Liv.ilv. 13; Polyb.ux.ll). But thii conawd
did not laat long: diaienaioni broke ont between
them, and Euergetei, who at Gnt obtained the
advantage, eipelled hi* brother from Alexandria.
Hereupon Philometor repaired in perton to Rome,
B. c. 1 64, where he waa received by the ienate with
the utmoat honour, and deputiei were appDintfd to
accompany him to E^ypi, and leinitaU him in the
lovereign power. Thii they appear to have cEtcled
with little oppoiition ; and Euergelea, whose ly-
mnniot gsiemment had already alienated the
mitida of the Aleiandriani, wag dethroned, and fell
into the power of hi* alder brother. Philometor,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PTOLEHAEUS.
tha mugtiuiiiniljr to pardon him, uid
St WB> unngcd br the Roman dspatiei that the
Cvo iRotliai (haufd diride tLe monaichj ; Eiut'
gete* obtainbg Cynns u b Hpuats kingdom,
-while Philometor reUined Egjpt itaelC The
fcnner, howerer, could not long nmaia contented
with the portion allotted him : he npaired to
Rome in penon, and iiuccedcd in penuading the
o add Cypnu ti
■ban. Three Roman vn-
Euergctei to enforce theie
new teimi, but the; prevented that monaich from
aeeartipg hit claim to Cypnu by Bnni, and lent
hitn to Cynno to await the result of their iwgo-
tiation* with Philomelor. The loltei, howaiei,
contiiTcd to amnie the deputiet with fair wordt,
and detained them at Alexandria a coauderable
time withoat making any coneeatana. Euei^tea
nunawhile bad aMembled an army, and adiancad
to the eonfinea of Egypt, hat an ininirection at
Cyrene itaelf^ which neatly coal him both hie
md hia '■'
lebyal
again aent ambeuadon to Rome, but thoae of Phi-
loiDeior were un&voarah!y receiTcd and ordered
to quit the uty withont delay. Still no effeclnal
aopport wai given to Euergetea, and hii own efforta
baring biled to pal him in paueuian of Cypma,
he again npaired to Rome in &c. 154, lo invoke
the anjalanee of the imale. They now proceeded
' aakd with htm five legitea ehwged to eitabliih
with
poted him, and Dcenpied Cypnu in petion with a
poweifnl fleet and amy, M> that when faia brother
et length landed in the ialand at tha head o[ a
menznary force, he wat quickly defeated and ihut
up in the city of Lapethiu, where he wai aoon
coiapelled to Hrrendar. Philomator not only a
aesimd time (pared hii lift, bal treated him with
the uUDoet kindneia, and aent him bock to Cyrene
on condition that he ihoold thenceforth content
himielf with that kingdom. Nor did the Ronuuu
again inlerlen to diiCnib the arrangement Ihui
concladed. (Folyb. xiXL 16, 25—27, luu. 1,
ixiiii. 5, 1. 112 ; INod. Eic Valea. pp. £84. 588,
Eie. Vat p. 84, Eat LegaL p. 626 ; Lit. ijiit
llvi ilviL i Poiphyiina, op, Eaidi. Arm. pp. 1 1 4,
115.)
The
Icntien of Philometor appeaia to hare
1 thia time, prindpaUy directed to the
aide of Syria. Demetrina aoter, who waa then
eaUbliahed on tha thiooe of that connlry, had
tov^E daring the diueniiona between the two
brotbcra to make hinuelf maater of Cypnii j and in
reura for thia act of hoalility Ptolemy now lent
bii npport to the preteciioni of Alexander Balaa,
and when the latter bad eiUbliibed himKlf on the
ibrene of Syria, bcatoved on him hii daagbtei
Cleopatra in mairiage, B.C ISO. Bnt the oinrpei
repaid thit Eitdoi with the blackeil ingratilode.
For Demetrina, the ion of the dethroned monaich,
having landed in Syria to aaaert hii cLnim to the
mwn, Ptolemy immediately awembled a laige
fleet and amy, with which he advanced to the
■npport of hia lon-iii-law ; bat on arriving at Ftole-
mali, he wai near falling a victim to an attempt
on hii life, made by Anunoniue, the himuite and
minitter of Alexaodev, and there ii Huie donbt
that the king himaelf waa n partner in the deiign.
At all eventa, bj protecting hii broniite, and re-
PT0LEMAEU3. 593
filling to pnniih him, he juitly aUenated the mind
of Ptolemy, who haitened to conclude a peace with
Demetrioi, and give him the inpport of the very
foitet which he had brought to oppoie him. Having
taken away hi* daughtei Cleopatia irom hei bith-
i«i huiband, he now beitowed her band on hii
new ally Demetriui. The diiaffectioD of the
Syriani towardi Alexander quickly enabled Pto-
lemy to inbdue the whole country, and he entered
Antioch irithaut oppoiitioo ; where he woi him-
ielf declared, by the acclamaCioni of the people,
king of Syria ai well ai Egypt. But hii natural
moderation concurred with policy in leading him
to decline the pnfFered honour, and ettablidi De-
metrini on the throne. Mewiwhiia Alexander,
having auambled an aimj in Cilicio, again invaded
Syria. He wai met by the combined fbrcea of
Demetriui and Ptolemy, and totally defeated t but
Philometor himielf wai thnwn tom hii hone
during the battle, and ftactnred hii iknll ao le-
verely, that he died a few dayi aftar, B.C. 146.
(Polyb. xL 12; Justin, rxir. 1.2; Joieph. liii.
4 ; Lir. EpiL lii. ; Appian. Syr. 67 ; Euub. Aim.
p. 166.) He had reigned 35 yeaii from the period
of hi* fim acceuioo, and 1 8 from hii mtota^ou by
the Romani. (Porphyr. op. Emui. Am. p. 1 15.)
During the reign of Philometor the number ^
Jewi in Egypt received a large angmenlalion by
the emigraLJon of a numeroui body who were
driven ont of Judaea by tbi oppoute hction, and
eilabliibed tbemielrei at Heliopolii with the pei>-
miuion and under the protection of tbe Egyptian
king. (Joeeph.^ai.iiiL3, fi.J.l l.gl.) We
learn alio that Philometor (btlowed the example of
hii predeceuor* in dedicating new templei, or re-
pairing and augmenting the old onei to the Egyptian
dicinitiet 1 Letionne, fUe. da Incr. pp. 10, 24 ;
WilkiuKu'i Tlidta, p. 82.)
Philometor ii praiied for the mildne«i and hu-
manity of hii dupoaition,qua!itiea which diitinguiih
him not only by eompariion with hi* brother, but
evenbeyondmoitof hiipredecewon. Poljbiuieven
tfllli ui that cot a liagle citiieu of Alexandria wai
put to death by him for any political or private
oSence. In the earlier yean of hii reign he diowed
himielf to M into weakneu and indolence, but
hit tabiequBDt conduct in the wan of Cjpnii and
Syria ihoiti that he wai by no meani deficient in
occuional energy. On the whole, if not one of
the greateit, he wai at leatt one of the beit of the
race of the Ptalemiea. (Polyb. xl 12 ; Diod. Eic
Valea. p. £94.)
Be left three children : 1 . A ion, Ptolemy, who
waa proclaimed king after hii hther'i death, under
the name of Ptolemy Eupator, but wai put to death
almoit immediately after by hi* uncle Euergetei.
3. Adaughter,Cieopatn,niarried SnttoAleiander
Bala, then to Demetriui II. king of Syria \ and
D,„d,Goi5glc
S94 PTOLEHAEUgL
3. Another daoghla, lUo named
mt* t&enmdi maiticd U ha nndg PUlemj
Enentclea. [E. H. E]
PT0LEMAEU8 Vll. (nToA.MoIoi) king ot
EorpT, bora tha >urihiw of EuiiiarrKs, wheiica
he i* Billed EuxKQim 11^ to diitingDub bim
Inm Plol«n;IIL,bDt bei>Dunc«nmioiilykiioirn
by tha name of Phtscon (Mimgr), an appelUtion
beatowed oa him by th« AlaiiuidrUiu on ■caonnt
of hii bloated Bud nnineMj appeannce. Ho mt
tha Kcond son of Plolomy EpLpbaDaB, and coi
nued in H private itatioa doring tha regency of
motbar Cleapatia and the fint jam of tha re
of hii btoiher Philnmetoc. But when tha ]al
had &llaD into tha handt of Antiochiu Epiphanei,
tho AleTandriant docland tho younger bnthe
king, and he aaaunwd the title of Eueigetea, toge-
ther with the royal diadem, B.C. 170. The rab
•aquent eventi — the Kpulie of Antiachna, (ha re
CDDciliation of tha (aro brothao, their joint reign
and their tubMqaenl diucnuoni — hare been al
leady related in the pvceding article. Fram th(
time of hii laat dafesi in Cypmi, a c 1 54, Ptolemy
PhyKon appean to hare acqnieKed in the uraoga-
ment then conclnded, and ramained qniet in the
aoTerament of Crrena until tha death of hii brother
Fbilontetor, B. c 146. On that eieiit Cleopotn,
the liiter and widow of the late king, ptociataied
her infant Kn king oF Egypt, by the title of Ptolemy
Eupstoi, and anumed the reiot of goremment in
bit name. But her brother immediately auembled
an army, and maiebed againit Alexandria. "
tililiei were, howeier, prerenlcd by tha inl
tion of Roman depuliea, and it mu agree
Euergete* ihonld obl^n tha crown ot Egypt, and
BIST17 hia nilei Cleopatra. Their nnp^i wen
iolemnixsd accordingly, and on the very day of
their celebratiiin the king caiued hii nnfortnmte
nephew to be pat to death. (Jnitin. uiiiiL 8.)
A ntgn thni eonunsneed in blood wai oontinoed
in a nmilar ijiirit Already dniing his foimer
brief mle at Alexandria, oi well Bi in hi* Mparate
kingdom of Cyrene, Enei^tei bod giren abiuidaiit
ptODb of hii tyiannical and cruel ditpoiition, whidi
pad alieosted the miodi of hi> subject!, and led
them to tenn him In deriuon KakergeCei, But
when he found himialf ntabliihed on ^e throne
of Egypt, be gare free icope to bii langiunary
djiponiion. Many of the lotding ntiieoi of Alex-
andria, »he had takon pari agiinit him on the
death of hit brother, were put to death without
mercy, while the populace were giTen up without
mtcaint to the croeltiet of hit mercenary troopc,
and the ttnelt of the city wan repeatedlf delund
with blood. TfaDOaaiidi nt the inhaUlanti Sed
from tha Kane of inch horTon, and the pepuhieian
of Alexandria woa u greatly tbioned that the king
fbnnd himielf compelled to invite foreign lettlert
from all qnarten to re-people hit deserted capital.
At tha lame time that ho tiint incurred the hatred
of hit subjects by his crueltiet, he rendered him-
self on object of tbeir UTenion and contempt by
abandoning himself to the most degrading vices.
In coutequence of thete, he had become bloated
and deformed in penoo, and so enonnouily eor-
eitent, that he could Kareely walk. ( Juitia. L & ;
ied. uiiii. Exc Vales, p. 594 ; Atheo.
ISJ, c
p. S53. e
49. d.)
with CleopatiB v
tion. At tint, indeed, be appears to hsva lived 0
geod temu wiUk btt, lud ihe b«n him k 10s, t
PTOLEMAEUa
whom he gave the name of Memphilia. Bn Ir
aftarwaids became siamoured of his uieee 1Vl>
potia (the oflipring of bit wife by hicr fomn
maniaga with PbiloBietor), and he did mt liewtatr
to divorce the mother, and receive bar ditDgbta
initmil, as hi) wife and qoeen. By thia pRKxedicj;
he alienated itill more the minds of hia Greek ms^
jecta ; bat the abilities and vigour of hia g^vnl
Hiernx enabled him for a time to defy the popakr
discontent Meanwhile be was caFBlol mlLl u
court the alliance of Rone, and reoeiv^ Sdpt
Alricanut and his coUeagues, wbeii ^'^T TiBi^d
Egypt, with every demoaatraticai of reapect-
(Justin. luviiL e 1 Diod. Exc Valea. xziiii. en.
fi93— £95, 598, aiiiir. 602, Elc. Legi jl 630;
LiT. ^)iJ. lii. ;Oras.v. )0; Atbe[LxiLp.54S, d.)
At length, howe— *-'- " ' ' " '
much for his sobjects
Ui>
palace wa* burnt in a popular toranlt, and be
deemed it eipedieal to giio way to tbe fan al
the people, and make hu ewape seEtetly ts Cypns,
B. c 1 30, On this the Aleiandriani dschted his
•ittei CleopatiB queen. Irritated at thia. bet
unable to atiail her by open forca, Eoergetn ^d
recourse to the borbaniu expedient of patting la
death Memphilia, hit ton by Cleopatn, and amd-
ing hii head snd hands to Alexandria, where they
were presented to hit uohappy mothar od brt
birthday. Thit atncions act excited tbe moM
violent indignation among Ihe Alexaodruoa, who
look up arms for Cleopatra ; bul that princCH had
the indiscretion to apply for aniitaoce to Deme-
triut 1 (., king of Syria, sad by 10 doing ulieuied
the minds of her tuhjects to inch a degree thai
the wai iDDn after compelled in her turn to ij
from Alexandria, and Ptolemy foimd himself imci-
pectedly reinstated on the Egyptian thime, a. c
127. (Liv. Epit. lix. ; Juitio. xixviii. a, 9 -.
Diod. iizir. Exc Vales, pp. 602, 603 ; TaL
Max. ii. 2, ext § 5.)
From tbii time he appears to have adopted a
mildei and mora modeiate lyttem of goTrramenL
His first act of clemency was to pardon Manyao,
who had been the general of the nvolted Alex-
andrians (Kod. Exc Valea. p. 603) ; and thoogh
ing events of hit ingn, we do not find that it woa
again ditttuHied by any civil dinrdm. Hie
attention was principally directed to the a&in nC
Syria, whan I>emetriiu had espoused tha casse cf
Cleopatra, and advanced ai (or as PeluiDm to her
■upport, but was compelled, by Ihe diaaflectian of
his own troops, to retire withoat e&cting anything.
In order to ravenge himself for this attoapl, Pto.
lemy now set up sgajnit him a new pitteoda io the
of a youth named Zabinai or Zebina, who
•d the title of Alexander 11., and with the
fumithed bim by the Egyptian king, wu
ettahlith himself for a ^e on the thnne of
Syria. But inflated with thit ■ucoesa, the iisaipet
forgot his obligations to Ptolemy, and b^vid
~itb tnch haughtineu to bis benetactor, that tbe
tter suddenly changed hia policy, became lecoi-
led to fail uster Cleopatra, whom he petmittad
return to Egypt, and gave hit danghletTrj-
phaetUL in marriage to Antiodiai Grypua, the son
of Dauetriut, whom he also supported with a
large auxiliary force. Antiochus was thus enshled
to recover possession of the throne of hit lore,
fitthers, B. c 1 23, and &om thit time the friendly
leUtNU between Sjria and Egypt cmtinaed
z.aoyCioO^^lc
PTOLEHAEUS.
nnrntempted mntQ the death o( Ptolemr. (Juitin.
mix. 1, 2 : JoHph. ^nL liii. 8 -, Ennb. Aim.
pp. 167, 166.) Thu took plur in the jcm B. C
i ] 7, t«D JOT* ■it£T hia mUinLiDn to the thrDoe^
and Iwtaty-aiae ifler the denth of hia brother
PhilametiiT. But he fairoulC reckoneii the yean
of hig reign from the dale a( hia firal aaHimptioD
of ihe re^ title al Alaundria, in a c 170, and
■osidiDg to thii mode of nHnpalalioD, hii death
took plu in the fiftj-fentth :rear of hit reiga.
{PaT^jT. ttp. Ea^i. Arm. f. US i OinXmLF.H.
■ ■■ -gs.)
of Ptolemy Phjicm hai nalB-
oenllj appesrod from the foregoing nanatiTe. Bat
Uained aa he waa at one* by the mott in&moni
and d^ndiDg Ticea, and by the meat aangninary
and nnipariDg cnel^, ha (till retained id » gicKt
dtgn« that loTB of letlera which appean to hare
bMD henditaiy in the whole iww of the Ptolemiaa.
Ht had in hia yoalh been a popil of Aiiitarchua,
tod not onl/ conned the aooetj of teanied men,
hot anu himaalf the aathoi of a woHc called Tiro-
fiHitaTa, oi memnii, which extended to twenty-
foal boi^ It ia repotedly cited by Atheuaeua
(iL p. 43, •, 71, b, ix. p. 387, I. p. »3e, ik. p.
b'J4, &c), but the qnotatiooa Rfer to minute and
DiiKeUaaeoDa pointi from which it it impuwhle to
judge of the general chandei of the work. It
wDdd leem, howeTcT, to hare been a aort of general
saiDnl hiatory, rather than an hiitorical narration
DrEcenu. But erto in hia patronage of literature
Putensy diaplayed hia capriciona and tyrannical
chatacter: aiid during the fini jean of hia aole
nign hia eraeltiea a^fear to have produced a gene-
of lelten at Alexandria, many of whom Sed bt—
I'-gypt, and took refoge in other conntriea, whi
ii"j Dftntd acbooU, and thui introduced the
lorniag and acienco of Alexandria (Athen. i*. p.
IBt). Piolamy endeaToared in the later year* of
hii reign to iBpucthe mitchief hehad that ouued,
■nd again diiw together an ectanaiTe literary
•"cictyinhiacapitBL To him alio i> aacribad, with
■°<K pnhsbillty, the prohitHlion of the export of
papymi, a onanre wfaidi waa dictated by jolonay
f m growing literary lichaa of the kinga of Per-
pam, and lad. M i* well known, to tba inTtntion
•tpBRhmant (Pliii.ff.Ar. xiiL 11 (21)). S
vriioi, howerer, i«&r thia Hatemant to Bnarg
1' (See Paithey, Da Alar. 3funw, p. 46.)
EHcigalea II. left two Bona ; Ptolonj, aftar-
*>nlt known aa Sat«r II., and Alexander, both of
wbMi nbawioenlly aaecodad the thnoe of Egypt )
"d Ihtaa daagfaien: 1. Qeopatra, already mar-
f'Bi to her brother Ptdemy ; 2, Tryphaena, the
^ib rf AntioehM Grypna, king of Syria ; and 3.
'^*'*i^ who wai itiU nimiBined at htf btherV
ir FTouMABin vn, k
PTOLEMAEUS.
To hia natonl aon Ptolemy s
ess
Apion, b* beqncalhad by hia will the aepnate king-
'mofCyTenelPTaLBHAanaAniiH). [E.H.B.]
PTOLEHAEUS VUI. (nTa;^*Mii:dt ), king of
EoTFT, ■omamed Sotbr II., and alio Pqilohb-
TOK, both of which titlea ha beara on inacriptiona,
nut more often diitinguiahed by hiatoriana by the
ippellalton el LiTHiRUB or Lithitbus (AiUew-
.mi}' Ha waa the eldeat acm of Ptolemy Phyacon,
by hia niece Cleopatra, and waa already of fiiU age
M the time of hia Ikther'a death, B.c 117. Oeo-
patn, bovaTer, who had been appointed by the
will of her late huiband to tDCaed him on the
leairout to aiaociate with beraelf her
yonngsr ton, Ptolemy Alexander, to the eiclnnon
of hia hCDther. But the latter waa pajnlar with
the. Alexandrian a, and the queen waa obliged to
accordingly tent Alexander to
. , , . a declared Idthynu king, with
the titlea of Soter aiid Philometor. But. in order
n her influence over him nndirided,ihenim-
bim to repudiate hia aiater Cleopatra, to
he had been preTiouily married and waa
tenderly attached, and marry hii yannf[er utter
Selene in her ttead (Juatin. xxxix. 3 ; Faua. i. 9.
i ly Thit arrangement aeema to hare in tone
degree produced ita intended effesi ; at leaat tba
mother and aon were able to role conjointly for
ui ten yean before they came to any open
iptnre. But they were on many occationt oppoaed
< one another, in their foreign aa wdl a* domeatio
policy, and we find Ptolemy aending aaaiitnnce lo
AntiOGhnt Cyxioennain hia wara a^mat the Jewt,
in direct oppcdtion to the will of hia mother, who
had nnilornily hionred the latter, and had placed
two ofEcen of that nation at the head of her army.
Bnt Cleopatra coold ill brook inch reaialance to
her anthority : and by Bccniing Ptolemy of a
deaign againit her life, ahe excited inch an inaor-
rection in Alexandria that the king wat breed lo
aeekiafBtyinflight,B.c 107. (Jnttin.ixxix. 4 ;
Pana. L S. 9 3 ; Joaeph. AA xiii. 10. S3 2, 4 ;
Porphyr. op. Euiri. An*, p. 1 li.)
Ilia brother Alexander now aiaamed the iOTS-
reignly of Egypt, in eonjoncticu with hi* motber-
wUle Latbyrui waa able Id ettaUith bimaelf in Iha
poaaeuion of Cypraa. Cleppatra indeed attampted
to ilii[ Mill bun of that itbmd alao, but withont
■occeaa, »M Ptdemy held it aa an independent
kingdom for the eighteen yava during which Cteo-
patra and Alexander reigned in Egypt Hii wai»
in Syria are the only CTenla which baTe been ra>
corded to na << thia period. In B-c 103 he
Unded in Syria with a large army, in order lo
anpport the dtUeni of Ptolemala and Oam agaiuit
Alexander Jannieni, king of the Jewa, defeated
that monarch in a great battle on the bankt of the
Jordan, and made himaetr maater of PtalemaTi,
Onia, and other ciliet. Hereupon Cleopatra bat-
tened with an nrroy to oppote him, and reduced
Phoenicia and Ptolemaji, while Iddiynu, after aa
unancceatful attempt lo march upon Egypt itieli;
retired to Oata, and the Mowing apring withdrew
loCypma, s.c 101 (Jowph.^oL xiii. 12, 13).
In the inhteqnent diipntet of the Syrian princet
he and hit mother, aa waa to be expected, took
oppoBte tidea, Ptolemy being in dote alliance with
Antiochua Cyiicemu, while Cleopatn anpf>orted
bit brother Antioehna Orypoa (Juttfn. xixix. 4).
At s later period (in B. c. 94) we find Ptolemy
uain taking part in the ciril wan whiA fbllpwed
v.«9k^ill.
498 PTOLEMAEU&
tba doath oF Antiodmi Orypoj, ud wtting
Ucmetiiiu Edcaenii, the y oimgeit loii oF tliml
■noDircli, u Bcliimial U Ibe tbrtme. (JoMph.
After ths death of Ctupatm «id the sipuliion of
Al«i»nd«r in B.C. 89 [Ptolihaids IX.J, Ptolemj
lathynu wu iKsljid by the Aleiuidriani and
nlabliilied uiew on ths Ihnine oC Egypt, which hs
iwcnpicd thennfoith without intemiplion till hii
dmih in B.C. 81 (Jiutin. icd«, 5 ; Potphjr. Lr.
f. 116). The moil impoitwit fieot o£lhi> period
wu the RTolt of the once mighty city of TheW,
Id Upper Egypt, which WM itill powetful enough
to hold oDt tor neaily three yean agaiatt tho arm*
of Ptolsmy, bat at the end of that time wa> tahea
and reduced to the rtate of fdid in which it h&i
ever rince remained (Pana. i. B. g 3). With thit
eiception the eight yean of the aecond reign of
Ptolemy Latbynii appear to hare been a period of
internal tranquillity, while hii pnidtnt policy ra-
Hained for him in loaie degree that conaideratiDn
■broad which Egypt had nearly loat. We find the
Athenian!, in return for lome beuefite which he
had conferred upon them, erecting ilatnea to him
and hit ddughtir Berenice (Paoi. L c) ; and during
the Mithridatic war, B.C. S7, Lncnllui wu lent
by Solla to reqneet from him the uiiilance of the
Kgyptian fieet But LAthyrui wai deaiinui U
Temain nenler during that conteit, and, while he
receired Lnculliu with enry demouitratiDti of
honour he declined to fiirnith the nqnired uiiit-
ance. (Plut £»««. 2, S.)
The character of lAthyrna appean to hare been
mild and amiable, eren to tt degree bordering upon
WMknsH : but it ihowa in k &niDrafale light when
contrail«d with thoae of bia mother and bnther,
and he appean to hare been free from the vice!
which degraded ao many of the Egyptian kinga.
He reigned ia all thitty-RTe yean and a half ; ten
In conjunction with hi< mother (&c. 117-107),
eighteen in Cyprai (107—89), and aeren and a
half aa aole rnlet of Egypt (Poipbyr. ap. Enteb.
^rm.p.116). After hit reatorUion in B. c 89 he
appean to haTe aHumed the additional tilte of
PhilaJelphna, whence be it tometimet diitinguiahed
aa Ptolxht PaiLJinuPuiiH II. ( LeCrorme, Ah.
dn ^iKir. pp. 64—60 ; Clinlon, F, H. tdL iii. p.
393.) He left only one daughter Bettniee, oiled
alas Cleopatn, uho Miec««ded him en the throne :
and two aona, both named Ptolemy, who, though
illegitimate, became Hreially kinga of Emit and
Cypnia. [E. H. R]
PT0LBHAEU3 IX. (nrAtfuwr), king of
EnvFT, lumamed AlIXANDIR, whence he ii ge-
neially diitinguiihed u Alixandbr L, wai Uie
yoongeet ion of Plolcmy VII. by hii niece Cleo-
patm. Hia mother^ partiality led
with her
PTOLEMAEUa
•rl^ OB the death of Energelea, B.C 117, in pre-
ference to hia elder biotlur. But the wiU of liie
AlexnndriaOi having onnpeUed her to maaajnt Id.
thyme ai her colleague, ahe aent AlezAnd^ to
Cypmi with the title of general at governor of
tbatialand. Three yeara later, howeTer <& c 1 1 4 ),
he aatumed the title of king, on what pretext we
know not, and reckoned the year* of liie nipt
fma thii dale (Porphyr. ap. Cwai. Arat. p. ] IC).
But he appean to hare remained content with the
pOHeeaion of Cyprui till S.c 107, when Clnpurs,
haring expelled Ptolemy I^thynii, notUed ber
&Tinirile eon to occupy the Tacant throne of EgrpL
Alexander reigned conjointly with hii mother from
thii time till B. c 90 ; but it i> probable that her
haughty and imperioui chancier let) him little real
part in the adminiitratian of a&ira. The only oc-
carion on which we meet with hia name iti Uiii
inteml ii in B. c 102, when he Gomnuiidpd
the Egyptian fleet which attuked Phoenicia by
•ea, while Cleopatn with the anny marched
againtt Paleitine (Joseph. Atd. im. 13. g I).
But at length the Tiolence and cineltiea of hi*
mother terrified Alexander to inch a degree that
he determined to free himMlf from her power, and
made hii eicape leeretly from Alexandria. Here-
upon Cleopatra, fearing leit her wiu ihould make
Alexander lo entreat hii return. With thii re-
queit he wi* induced to comply ; but Kan found
leOHn to iuapect that ahe waa formiDg deaigni
againit hie life, and immediately determined to
anticipate them by cauaing her to be aiaauiriated,
B, c. 90. But he did not long enjoy the fruiti of
Cleopatra had been popular with the
d the toldien ii
d Aiei
reigned alonn a year, when he
WBB compelled by a general aedition of the popu-
lace and military to quit Alexandria. He heweier
niied freih tmopi, and attempted to oieimne the
iniurgent loldiery, but wai totally defeated in a
•ea-fight by the rebelt under Tyrrhni, and fled fi*
refuge to Myn in Lycia, b. c 89. Hii brother
Lathyrui waa now recalled by the Alexandriani lo
Egypt, a citcumitanol which led Alexander lo
hope that he might ntnke bimietf niaiter of Cypru,
and he accordingly aiiemhied lome force*, and io-
raded that iiland, but wai defeated in a nan]
action by Chaereai, and fell in the battle. ( Juitin.
:xix. 4, 6 ; Porphyr. ap. Eimi.Arm. p. 116.)
He left two children : a eon, Alexander, who
aflerwBtda aicended the throne of Egypti i^d a
daughter, at vhtoi nottuog mats ii ktiown. (Tat-
pbyT.lo.) [K.H.B.1
of Alexander, whence he ii ityled Ptoli-
all. Whenameiechild,he»u
aent by hii gnndmother Cleopatra for lafcty lo the
PTOLESUEUS.
ktaad of Ccw, pnWilT H forlyuKC. IDS (m
Jneph. Amt. xiiL IS. f 1), vben he laaained till
the yew a. c 86, when that iglmd na Bken bj
MitfaridatoB the OrcM. Oa thii occuion Alex-
ander fell into Ihe iumiit of the (wnqueRir, wbo
tnsted hini wHh the ntmiwt diitinctioii, iwd te-
taiued bim at hii nrn court. But the ;«uig
prince KXHi after found lu opportanilj to enpe,
ud look refbge with SdUb, whom he ■ceompuiied
on hi* retuni lo RoiiM^ Here he renuiced till B. c,
81, when the death of Ptolemj lAthjrat without
mmle ume tuTing left the Ihrooe of Egjpt nanl,
Sulla, who wai Ihen dictator, nominMed the young
Alexander (vho bad obtained a high ptare in hit
bTsor) king of Egn^, and lent him to take pot-
KHion flf the eninu It waa, hawsrcr, agned, id
deference to the clainu of Cleo^Bln Berenice, the
daughter of Uithynu, vhom the Alexandriau
had ainady placed on the throne, that Alenodet
(boald maiTj her, and admit her to ihare the
iOTeieign power. He complied aiith the letter of
thi* treaty by marrjing Cleopatra inimediatelf on
bii amval in Egypt, bat only nineteen dayi afUr-
of the Lagidae (B.C. 80), Pto-
lemy wai pieclaimed king by the Alexandriana
(Poiphyr. i^. £uf4. .im.p, 117). So imperfect
it oni hiitOTf of tbii period that ve know notking
concaroing the £nt twenty year* of hii reign. Rut
of hii character in general we are told that he va*
giveD up lo CTery kind of lice and debauchery,
and bit name ii aaudated with tboM of Philopator
and Pfayacon, ai one of the van\ rulen of the
whole laca of the Ftalemiei (Sti^ xrii. p. 796).
He a|4iean to hare aaiumed the name of Dionyioa
ai a aort of authority for hie orgiet, and ii mid to
bare bean on the point of putdng to death the
Platonio jdiiloaophn Denutriui. for refuiing to ioin
inhiidnDkannTel>(Lueian,rieai/uMfl.l6). Hii
inuon ioi playing on the flute, to which he owed
hii popnlii ^ipellatiDa, led him lo iiuUtute muiical
conletla, in which be himtelf condeKeoded to ap-
pear at a competitoi. (SMb.l.c,- PlaLie^diif.
uelty which acouied the indignation of the Alei
new monaieh, dragged him to the gymnaiium, and
there pat Mm to death, ^ d 80. (Porpbjr. vtp.
£■»£. ^ m. p. 1 1 7 ; Appiau. Af ilir. 2 3, S. C i . 1 02 i
Cie. Fng. Or.dtttgt AIooikIt. p. Ma, ed. Orel!- ;
Tk^. Pomp. Prolog, zzxiz.)
Hndi difficulty and perpleiitjr bars ariasa in
ngard to an Alexander king <^ £gTpti *t>c ■*
altaded to in mote than one pauage by Cicent, ai
baring beqnaathed fail donunioni by will lo the
Roiun people {Oe. dt Ltg. agrar. I l.ii. 16, IT;
Fr.dtng. Abmrndriiio, f. S60). It appean that
the £Kt of thif beqnart waa by no meani rery
cettun, and that it narer waa acted upon by the
Roman aenale. Bnt anlhora are not at all agreed
which of the two Alexander! ii here meant ; and
WDM writara haTe eren deemed it necsMary to
admit the exiitence of a third king of the name of
Alexander, who died about B.C. 66. Tbe nlence
oE the cbranegiaj^era leema, bowerer, conduiiTe
■gainit thia hypothtBa. Niebnhr, on the eonttary,
eoBceiTea PtoWiy Alexander I. to hare liTed on
iu exile till the year 6S, and lo have been the
•othoT of tfaii lettament: bnt tbi* ia omxMed to
the direct Icetiniony of Porphyry aa to hii death.
Olber wrilera rappoae Alexander IL to be tba
F^nen detined, and adopt tbe italemml of Trogvi
Pompeiiti that he waa only expelled by Ihe Alex-
■odrmoa, in i^ponliDn lo tbe authority of Por-
V^jrj and Appian, eonfinued aa they are by a
PaMge in Cicero, in regard to hii death. (See on
•hit Mbjeel tainlon, F. fl: toL iii. p. 392 j Cham-
P>11ia>-^(ac Jawifm Jai Zojido, TOL ii. p. 247;
Viacmiti, lamogrt^Ua GrnrTia, toL iiL p. 2fil ;
''iebohr, KL Stiriflai, f. 303 ; OnUi, Ommaii.
T'dHm. PL 80.) Tha fiagmtntary and imperfect
°^twi of our aothoritiea for thia period of T^yptian
hutaty rfndert it acaraly psaaible to irriTe at a
■"iAclory aolntion of thia qneation. [KH.B.]
PTOLBJfAEUS XI. {JbaKtituat), king of
^nT.aiKunad tbe nraamei or titles of Nius
^niivaua (Hkt aUntei), bat ia more commonty
huwn by ibe appellalian of Aulitxi (ihe flute-
Pl^jer). He waa an illi^tiniale eon of Ptolemy
llf^jnii, and, on accoont of hia apurioui birth,
' 'le thrana appear to haTsbaen
PTOLEMAEUS.
altogether paaed oier at bii fiither'i death: but
p II. I
and thed
duuof
tia.)
t hiiTi
aenale ; but, for ume maon
before he could obuun their n
lebyv.
the d«ired prinlegel (SueL Caa. £4). But be
had expended immenie nimt in the punoit of thii
object, which be wai compelled to raiie bj the im-
potitioa of fteih taxea, and tbe diicoalent thui ex-
cited combining with the contempt entertained for
hii character, led lo hii eipuliioa by the Alexan-
driani, in B. c iB. On lhi> he determined lo pro-
ceed in penoD to Rome to procure from Ihe annate
Ilia realoiatiDn. On hii way thither he had an irt-
terriiw at Rhodes with C^tcs who endeanured,
but in Tain, to diituade him from hiapnrpoie (Plul.
CaL Mm. 35). Hi> fint leception wai pnmiung,
and by a lariah diitribation of hribei, combined
with the influential rn^port of Cicero, who pro-
nounced an oration in hii &TDnr {Pro lUgi Aler-
amtrvia), he pracuied a decree from the lenata,
charge of eSteting It to P. Lentulni SpinLber, then
pnconiolofCiliaa. Meanwhile, the Alexandriana
lent an embaaay of a hundred of their leading
dtiiena to plead their cauie with the Roman lenate :
but Ptolemy had the andacily to eauie Ihe depnliei,
on their airiial in Italy, lo be waylaid, and the
greater part of them murdered, while the reel were
preTenled, either by Ihreati or bribe^ from coming
forward agoinil h'm. The indignation excited at
Rome by thii proceeding, howeTer, produced a re-
action : the tribune* took up the mattfr agiinit the
nobility, while a i«irty in tha lenale itroTe to get the
oominiiiioa trani&rrcd &om [.enlului to Pompey,
and an oiacle waa produced &am the Sibylline booki,
fbibiddiog the restoration of Ihe king by an armed
force. The intiignea and diipute* tbui raiHd were
raotiacted thmugbont the year EG, and at length
Ptolemy, daipairing of a fiiTourable reinlc, qoitted
Roma in dinut, and withdrew to Epbetua. (Dion
Cai*. xiiix. 12—16; Cie. ad Fam. i 1—7,
ad Q. Ft. u. 2, 3, pro Rabir, 2, 3, pro Oael.
10 ; Porphyr. ^ EkmL .iraa. pp. 117, 118 |
Plnl. romp. 49.)
,- «4 3,
GSB PTOLEHAEUSL
Soma yon afterwHidi, hovem, h< obteii
from piivHIB indiTidoala what htt had biled in
dociDj; Iho KData to Hccompluh : and in s^ c
X Qabiniiu, who Hu pRKOotul in Sjm, wu
duced, hj (be iii£uence of Pampej, udrd bj-
enomKnu bribe of t«a thouMnd tkleDtB from Pto-
leniy himieit to i " " " ~"
AlexBndriuu h&d
the general of MithridUe* [Archil a us, No. S]
and (hay oppoaed Gsbiniui with 4n ormr on Ih
codGiih of ths kingdom. They wen, nowsTei
defeated in three luccetdie battle*, Archelan
iltia, and Plnlemy once more eitabliohed on th
thnme, B. c. o5. One of hi> 6nt acta waa to pa
to death hi* daughter Berenice, and many of the
leading cilizeng of Alexandria, (Dion CaM. laxtx.
15— sa { LJT. BpiL CT.; Plat AkL S ; Stnb. x>il
p. 79G i Cic u PuaL 21, pro Rabir. Fot. 3 ;
Porahyr, L a)
He luiriTed hit leatonlion only three yean and
■ half {Porphyr. (6.) j of the erenta of which period
we have no information ; but aa Plolemy waa now
tnppoited by a large body of Roman tudiert who
had been lefL behind by Qabiniiu (or hii pnteetiDn,
be waa aafe from any ODlbteak of popular diacontenL
On the other hand wdilioni and tmnnlu of the
•oldiery tbemHlTca besme (reqnent, and the king
waa repeatedly compelled to pn «a; to their de-
numd* (Cae>. B. C. iii. 103, 110 ; Dion Caaa.
ilii. G). The immenae ram eueted from him by
Qabiniui had alio iniolied him in pecuniary em-
barraiunenta, and he wai compelled to mrreader
the whole financea of hia kingdom into the handa
of Rabiriua Poatamna. <Cic pro Rabir. 10.)
Hia daalh took place in Hay H. c 61 (aee Cic
ad Fam. Tiii. 4), after a reign of twenty-nine
yean from the date of hia fine aoeetuon. He left
two Bona, both named Ptolemy, and two daagbteii,
Cleopatra and Arainoi!. Two other daughtera,
Tiyphaena and Bereoiee, had died before him
(Porphyr. /. c. p. 118). Beaidea the titiea already
mentioned, Ptolemy Auletea beaia, in inacriptiona,
both Greek and hieroglyphic, thoaa of Philopator
and PhiladelphuB. None of theae, bowerer. appear
onhiaetuna. [&.H.B.]
name oF Dionytna, in imitation of hia father, bnt
there appeara to be no authority for ihia aaaertian.
By hit &ther'a will the aoiere^gn power waa left to
hjnuelf and hia aiiter Cleopatra jointly, and thit
anangement waacarried into effect wi^out oppo-
lition, B.C. £1. Auietea had alio ralemd the
txecDtioo of hia will to the Roman aenate, and the
latlar accepted the office, oonGrmed itt proTialona
•od beitawed on f DBpe; tbe title of goardiu of
PTOLEMAEUS. !
the young king (Caea B. C. iiL 108 | Eotrop. ti
31). But the approach of the dn] war premitcd
them from taking any actiie (sit, and the Bdini-
niatiation of a&ira tell into the faanda vf an
ennuch named Polhinai. Il waa not long be&re
ditaenaiona broke out betweoi the hiler md
Cleopatra, which ended in the eipnlom of tba
princeaa, afier ahe had leigned in conjonetiBti with
bei brother about three yean, B. c 48. Hueopan
>fae took refuge in Syria, and aaaeubled an aniy
with which >he iuTaded ^ypt. The yooug kii^
accompanied by hit pardiani, met her at Pelit-
uum, and it waa while the two anniea werri bete
encamped oppoaita to one another, that Piaapey
landed in Egypt, to throw himteir at ■ aapfdlwit
on the protectiDn of Ptolemy ; bat waa tifaainai. rl
by the orden of Pothinut and Achilla* befoae ba
could obtain an tnterriew with the king himaelf.
(Caea. A.C. iii. 103, 104; Dion Gate. ilii. 3, 4 ;
Plot Pomp. 77—79 i Appian, fi. C iL 84, So i
Stmb. iTiL p. 797.) Shortly after, Caenr airired
in Egypt, and took npon himaelf to ragolalc tbe
a&iiB of that kingdom, and tetlle the ditpate be-
tireen Ptolemy and hit aiater. Bat Cleopatra, vba
1 to powerful a hold onr tht eonqiKnir bj
the influBDce of her peraonal altractioDt, that it
waa cTident the latter froold decide the cmlro-
•eny in her hiaor. Hetenpon Pothinna dehn^
u maintain hia ground with very inadeqnate fotcea
in a part of the city where he waa Tehemently
aaaailed both by the army and the po[«la[e.
Ptolemy himieU waa at thit time in the power of
the conqueror, but after the conteal had continued
for tome time, be obtained penniuion to repair td
the camp of the inturgenta, under pretence of
eierdiing bit authority to reduce them to tubmia-
1 i inatead of which he immediately pat bim-
at their head. Caeaar, howeter, atill defied
their effbria j and, meanwhile, Hithridalea of
Pergamua bad ataembled an array in Syria, with
which he adianoed to the relief of the dictator.
Ptolemy now tuned hit arma againit thii new
enemy, and took up a ttrong poiJtioD on the banka
of the Nile to prerent Mithndatea tnta (Joaaing
river. Caesr bimaelf^ however, qriiddy ar-
rived fromAIeiandria,landednearlhe mouth of the
Nile, attacked and defeated the fcrcea of theyonng
king, and fallowed up hiiadnuttsge by ttoiming hia
camp. Ptolemy himaelf endeayoured to eieape by
theriTer.bulvaidrownedinihealtempL Uitdealh
occurred either berate the cloie of B. c 4B, or taijy
the fbllowing yeu. (Caea.£.C. iiL lOG— llSj
irt. B. Alex. 1—31 ; Dim Caaa. ilii. 7—3, 34
—43 \ Plut. Caa. 4B, 49 ; Lir. Epil. cziL ; Ap-
iriaD, B. C. iL B9, 90 ; Porphyr. ap. Endt. Arm.
p.118.) i:e.h.e]
com OF PTDLIMABUS XtL, S
PTOLEHAEUS.
PTOLKMASUS XIIL (aroXtftSOi), king of
EuTrr, in* Urn jrooogMt Mm of Ttdaaj Anlsto.
Ht m* dMUced king hf Cmmt in tonjaoction
«>iili ClMfatn, >IUr tb« dgath of bit eldei bro-
cbcr Fudemjr XIL, B. n 47 : ind altiiaugh h* vm
^ mere boji it wbi docrecd that b« ibould muTj
liu Biter, with vbtrn be wu Ihna to shon the
power. Batb hia mairiigt and rcgil tiUs were, of
cuDm, pondj namiiul ; in n. c 45, Cltopatn took
hiat aith ber to Rdidb, but ihortl; after ths dnib
at *"Vf*"^ ihe pat tbe poor boj to death, of^r ha bad
mjojei bit titukr •otiRignlj a littla man than
thiee 7SU1, b. c. 43. (Porphfi. op. Emeb. Arm.
p. I IS j Hirt. B. Aitt. 33 ; Dion Cwa. itii. 41,
xM. 27 i Stnb. iTii. p. 797 ; Snel. Oua. 35.)
CcDOoning the hiilory of the Ptolauiei in
gEBcral, lae Vullant, Hataria Ptaltmaaanim Ba-
gmm AtgfpH, foL AmiteL 1701 i Cbuapolligit-
Figne, Anmildi da laffUtl, 2 loli. Bra. Paria,
1815 ; LMnnne, Saitn*it pour trnir i riit-
bwv iTEiy^ Sto. Paiii, 1H23, ud Bteatil da
Imtcriptiiiai Grtequa « EgiffiU, 410. Poril, 1843 ;
Clialon, F. H. ToL iiL Appendix, ch. fi. Much
lif^t kia bean tkiown upon the hiitny of the
ewlier Ptokmie* by Niebnhr, Klaat SdkriflBi,
pp. 179 — SOS, and bj Dnjien, HtUadtmiH, toL
ii.., Irat a good hiatoiy of thii djnaitf ii atiU a
Of Ibe eaioi of the Ptotenuei it may be ob-
aerred, that DHMt at than can onl; be aaaigned to
tfae aeranl mooanha of the name bj conjeetnn ;
very few of than beaiing any title bnt thoae of
nrOAEMAlOT BAXIACOX Henca tbey an of
littla or no kiiloncal Talue. (See on thia anbject
Eekhel, mL ir. pp. 4— S6 ; Viiconti, tomymytiit
<inBqm, Tol. iiL chap. 18.) [K H. E]
PTOLEMAEUS (UToAt/uui), king of Epsi-
Rus. wai the aaemid aon of Alexaodar II., king of
Epeinu, and Oljmpiaa, asd gnndaon of the gnat
PjirlniB. Ha inceaeded to tbe Ihnna on the
death of hia eldei brother, Pjrriiui II., but nigned
onlj a TBj ihnn time, hanng aat ont on a mili-
tarj eipeditioo, during Um couna of whidi he fell
nek and died. (Jtutio. xxriii. I. 3 ; Paoa. it. 35.
13.) The date of bia reign eaiinat be fixed with
crrtaintj, bnt aa be wai contemporary with Deme-
trina II. king of M-~J~ii», it may be placed be-
[E. H. a]
K or rroLuiAitra,
PTOLEHAEUS(nToAt,uu)t).kin;ofHiuRi-
TiNU, wai the aon and toccmoc of Jnball. By
hii mothai Clei^iatra he waa dcKeoded from tbe
kinga of Egypt, whow name ho bore. The period
of hia ■cceaaion and the death of hia father cannot
be detennined with certainty, but wa know that
Ptiriemy waa already on the thnne when Stniba
wrote, abont 18 ot 19, A. D. (Sttab. iriL
828, S4» i CUdMl F. H.iaLm. p. 203.) Hn
PUBLICIA. 599
waa at thia time rery young, and tbe adminia-
tration of a&in fell in coniequence, in great
meaaim, into tbe banda of bil fteedmeiL Gnat
diaoiden enaued, and nuuiy of the Mauritanisna
joined the alandacd of the Nnmidian Ticbrinai,
vbo carried en a jnvdatory warfan againat tbe
Romani. But in a. d. 34 Tacbrinai bimaelf waa
defeated and killed by P. Dolabella, and Ptolemy
himiHlf lendeied inch efficient aaaittance to itie
Roman gentcal in hia campaign, that an embauy
waa lent to rvward bim, after the ancient taihicn,
with the preienta of a <qpa f/iala and eceptre, aa a
■ign of tbe biendihip of the Ronuw people. (Tan.
.4iH.iT. 23— 36.) He continued to raign wiih-
ont interrtiption till a. d. 40, when he waa inm-
moned to Rame by Caligula, and abortly after put
to deatb, bia gnat richei having excited tbe cu-
pidity of the emperor, (Dion Caaa. lix. 2S ; Suet.
CaL 36; Senec di IhagaiL 11.) We learn
nothing [mm hiitory of bia ehatacter i but ftoni the
cireumitanoa that a itatoe waa erected in bia
honour by the Athenian! (S'.nart'a Antig. a/*
Atkau^ Tol. iii. p. 55 ; VLuonti, Icoaoffrapku
Oncqat, toL iii. p. 275), we may probably infer
that he inberited lomediing of hii bther^ taata
for Uteratnn^ The annexed coin belonga to thii
Ptolemy ; the enrule chair and aceptte, on the
reverie, probably refer to the honoun decreed bim
bj tbe Roman leoata, aa alieadj mentioned.
IE.H.B.]
PTOLEMAEUS, am of Mimiaiub. [Ptd-
LiHxxDS, tetrarcb of Cralcis.]
PTO'LICHUS (nriA-x"'), atatoariet 1. Of
Aegina, the »n and pnpil of STnnaiin, fionriibed
from about OL IS to about 01. 82, b. c. 490 — 14a
[AHiaroci-as]. The only worka of hia, which ai»
mentioned, are the alatnea of two Olympic Ticton,
Theognetni of Aegiua, and Epiciadiua of Manti-
DcU (PaDa.Ti9.gl, 10.§2).
2. Of Corcyra, the pupil ol Critiot of Athena
(Paul. Ti. 3. i 2. a. 5). Pauianlai doet not msi-
tion any wmk of hia, but menly givH hit name aa
one of the fblloiving aitiitic genealogy of teacher*
andpopila: Cntioi of Atheni, PtoKcbui, Amphion,
Pi»a of Cahmria, DamneritDi of Sicyon. Ai Cri-
tioi flouriihed chiefly about OL 75, B.C. 477, wa
may plus Ptolichua about OL 83, B.C 448. He
wa* therefore a contemporary of Pheidiai. IP.S.]
PTOUS (nr^tj, a un of Athamaa and The-
miito, from whom mount Ptoum and the aane-
tuary of ApoUo, whicb wu lituated upon it, wen
beliered Id baTe denied their name. (Paua ii.
23.gSi ApotlDd.L9. g2.) Ptoui alio occur* aa
a anmame of ApoUo. (Pani. it. S3. | 5, ii. 23.
S 8.) [L 8.1
PUBLI'CIA. 1. Tbe wife of L. Poatumiu*
Albinni, coniul B.C. 154, wai accnied of murder
ing her buibsnd. She gaie bail to tbe praetor for
her appearance, bat wu put to death by order of
her niationi, coniequenlly by a^iewnt domati-
tam. (VaL Max. tL S. S S ; Lir. £^. iB ; Kein,
,X\M<^k
600 PUBLICIUS.
CHaiut»aUdn-AoiiKr,p.l07.) [Conpi Lrinu,
No. I.]
2. Tha wife ol LeDtDlm, tha Bamen Hutiilii.
(Mocrob. Sat iL 9.)
PUBLI'CIA QEN3, plebeUn. Tha andant
fbim o{ tha uinie wu PuUioiia, vhicli wa find OD
eoiat and in the Fasti CapitolinL Thii gen) roae
into impaitaoce in the time betwern the tint uid h>
cond Punic van, and the fint member af il wbo ob-
tained the coniulihip wu M. Pnblicin* Malleolut, in
a c 332. Dniing Ihe ir^blic it wu divided into
two bmiliet, that of Milliolus, wbich wu the
Dioatiniportant,andthaiDf BiBtiLUS,whicbbubeen
accidentally amilCed under tbat hmd, and it there-
fore giren Iwlow. Beeidei theu oimet, there are
a few eognomeni of freedmen and of penani in the
imperial period, which aie likewiie gi"Mi below.
The cognomen MaUeo/m it Ihe onlj one thut ep
paaia on coina of ihit gens and then are aJaa other
coin* which bear do ttirniaia. Of the latter we
•nbjoin a •pccimeD. Tha obTene rcpreienta a
feDule bead coTered withBhebiiet,tberaTene Her-
enlei atnngling a lion, with the legend c. foblice
c. ?■ It i> not known who thia C Poblicitu wu.
(Eekhel, toI. r. p. 279.)
FUBLI'CIUS. 1. PuBLiciDS,anItJlan leer,
ia mentioned twice bj Cicere along with the
Harcii. {Cic da Dip. L fiO, iL ii.) iSee VoL 11.
p. g<4, b.]
2. L. Pt7BLiaDs BiBDLDs, tribuBiia mititnm of
He aecond legion, a 0.216. (Ut. irii iS.)
3. C. PuBLiciDB BiBDLDs. tnbunB of the pleh*
B. c 209, diitirguithed bunielf by hi* hoililily to
M. Clandiu Marcelimt whom he endeayonred to
deprive of hii imperinm ; but Marcellut made inch
a triumphant reply to the accnaationa of Publiciua,
that not only wu the bill for taking away hi> im-
peiinm rejected, hot he waa elected ooninl on the
DMlday. (Liv.«vii.20.21.)
*, C. PuBLicius, whoM aajine reapecling P.
Miunmiua i> mentioned by Cicero (d< Oral il 67),
on the authority of Calo. He may haTa been Ihe
nme peraon a* Na.3, m Qlandoip hu conjectared.
5. h. PuBiiciua, an intimate friend of Sei.
NaevioB. and a alaie-dealar, mentioned by Cicero
ioB.c8i. (Cic pn QtM. 6.)
6. PuBtiaiis, a Roman equea, celebrated for
condncling bribery at the election! at Rome, about
B.C. 70. (Pieodo-AMsHi.w Ktrr. p. IM.)
«.)
C.63.
8. PuBLieius, one of Caliline'a crew,
(Cic n Gil. ii. 2.)
9. PuB^.lclu^ a tribune of the pleba, of uncer-
tain date, breugbt forward a law tbat preaenta of
wai-candlea (cem) at the Satanulia ihoold be
made to the pationi only by thoae elienta who were
in good circumitancta. u the making of theae
pcnenta had become a xery buidentome " *
la many elicDta. (Mocnb. Sat. i. 7.}
PUBLICOLA.
PUBLI'CIUS CELSUS. (CBLiro«.J
PUBLI'CIUS CERTUS, wu tlia aco
tha jonnger Helvidini, wbo waa alain by £
Aa a reward for Ibit aerrice he wai Domituteil
bat after the death of the tyiant, be wma Kcnanl
by the yonngec Pliny in the aenate, A. D. 96. of
the put he had taken in the eODdemnatkoi al Uel-
vidiua. The (mperor Nerra did not allaw tbe
■rule to proceed to the trial ef PnblicJD* ; bat
Pliny obtained tha object he h^ in riew, for Pab-
liciua wu deptived of hii office of |»aefectiia Befmiii.
and thu Ion all hope of the coniilihip. Tbe
acconnt of hia impeachment, which wu afterwarda
publiahod, ia related by Pliny in a letter to Qna-
dratuB (Ep. ix. 13). PubUdu died a few daya
after the proceedinga in the aenate, and it wu asp-
poaed hyaoma that hia death wu battened by feaiL
PUBLI'CIUS OE'LLIUS. [Gilmob-J
CN. PUBLI'CIUS MBNANIIER, m. &™d-
man mentioned by Cioaro, in hia oialiaa far Batb«i*
(c U).
PUBU'COLA.oiPOPLI'CULA.orPOPLI'.
COLA, a Roman cognomen, lignified " oite wbo
cooita the people" (from fripMl*! and m/o), and
thoa " a friend of the people." The fonn PyM-
cn/s or Pofliaila wu the moat andanL l^iptiaJa
generally occnra in inacripliona, bat we aiao find
Fopliala (OrelU. /mct. No. M7). PmbUcela wu
tbe more modem form, and aeema to bare ben tbe
one unally employed by the Romana in later timea.
Wa find it in tha beit mannacripta of IJvy. and is
the pdimpacai mannacript of Cicen't Di ItrjmtUea.
PUBLI-COLA, OE'LLIUS, I. L. Obllii-s
Pijuticoi.«, wu the eontubemalii of the cotnal
C. Papirini Corbo, b. c. 120 (CIc. BrtL 27).
Nona of hia family had held any of the higher
otEcea of the atata before him, and we do not know
bow ha roae into diitinction. He moat, at all
eienta, have been far adfonced in yesra wfacn bs
attained the cantaldiip. The year of hit praetor-
■bip ia not mentioned ; bnt after hia pnetanhip
he rcceiTed the pnmnce of Aehaia, with the titia
of pnconanl; and during hia goremment he ofiered*
in mockery, hia mediation to the riial philMOpben
of Athena, to leeondle their diapnte* <Cic i* Ijri,
i. 20). In B. c 74 he defended the ouea of M.
Octavina LIgnr, wboM odTerury wu unjnatly b-
Tonred by Uie pimetor Verm (Cic "
Crixua, one of the prindpal genera
near monnt Oargannt in Apulia, and Crixu hat
hit lift in tbe battle. The two cantnlt then marched
againat Spartami, who wu attempting to eacape
icroia the Alpa into QaoL But they woe no
match for the leader of tha giadiator^ Spartacoi
attacked racb of them lepontely, in the Apm-
ninea, and conquered them in tucceauon. The
two Gontula then united their forcea, but were
again defeated in Picenum, by their inde&tigable
advenaiy. It waa about thia time that Pompey
had iHXnight tbe war in Spain to a conclnaion ; and
u he had conferred the Roman dliaenahip upon
many peraont in that country, tha conaula brooght
forivaid a law to ratify hit acta (Cic pro Bolt. 8.
14). The coniula alto propoied in tbe aenate, that
-"le previncea ibould be accoted of coital
I directed ^uoM
n Iheir al
I ibould beoc
I. Thiiwi
Verrea. (Cic I'err. n. 39).
s ov Goo<
,gk
PUBLICOLA.
Tiro ]:ean >fterwBn]>, B. c 70, OelliEU wu '
eraaor Willi Lcntnlin, bii fanner c«ll«Bue ia tha
oansolafaip. They «jnciKd ibcii office with gnat
aei«ritj, and exptUed mtaj penons fram ths
dnring thrir estnonliip thit Psnipe;, whanilhin
conciil, amcand h m oidiiiaij eqnea M th« Mlemn
ranMer of the eqnite*, and, amid the appUoM of
th« apectAton, led hia hone bj the cnrule cbair
of the DCDBon, and aniwend the ndinary queatiouL
In B. & 67 and 66 Gellini lened M one of Fom-
con^iTBcy of Catili
obtain poHcuion of hia fleet, and, though the
mntinj na pat down, Qelliua had • naitow aaeqia
of bU ]ik. In coniequence of the pononal dailKr
he bad pRTiooalj inciiiTed, he WM one of Urn
wanneat aoppoiten of Cicero in hi> luppreaoan of
the leeood conspiracj, lUid aecordLngljr propoied
that Cicero ahonid be revarded with a cine ctQwn.
From thia time he appean aa a ateady blend of
Ciceni and the aiiatocnlical part;. In B. c £9 h<
oppeaed the agrarian lair of Caeaar. and in a. c 57
be apokt io &toiii of Cicero'* recall innn exile. He
waa bUtc in b. c 6S, when Cicero deliTared hia
apcech againat Piao, bat probablj died looa after-
waida. He wal manied twiea. (Appian, B. C. i.
117; Pbt Cram. 9 ; Oroa. T. 21 ; Flor. iu. 30.
9 10 i Rutrop. vi 7 ; Lir. EpiL S6, 98 ; Pint.
Pimf. 32 i Oc pn> OmaU. 13 ; kteaa. u Tog.
CaKd. p. 81, ed. Orellj ; Appian, MiAr. 95 ; Flor.
iiL 6. g 8 1 Ciix pH< Std. ad Q^. 7 ; OelL t. 6 ;
Cic. ocf .itf. liL 21 ; Pint. Oa. 26 ; Cic n i^
3: VbLHu. T. 9.J1.) Onlli, in hia Ounof-
tioom TUTuwn (n>L iL p. 269), makea ths L.
Oellioa, the amtnbemalia of Ceihi, a ^flennt
peraon fhnn tfao eonnil of B. c 72 ; bat thii ia
ckarij an error, for Cicero ipeaki ot the contobar-
oalia of Carbo aa hi* friend (Brvl. 37), and tliat
he reached a great age ia tvident from many pat-
aagea. (Cic. Bnd. 47 ; Pint. (St 28.)
2. L. OiLLios PuBLicoLA, the am of the pre-
ceding by hia firal wife. He ma aocnaed of com-
mitting ineeat with hii itep-malher, and of eoit-
■piring againat hia btbsr'i lifs ; but althcvgh the
latter waa Dearij convinced of hiagailt, he allaired
bio to plead hi* tsnaa before a large nmnbet of
•enatoo, and, in conaeqnence of theii opinion,
dedamd him innocent (Val. Hai. V. 9. g 1 ). After
the death of CaeBr in B. c U, Odliua eapooaed
the repoUiian party, and went with M. Bnitui to
Aua. Here he waa detected in plotting againat
the lija of Bratu* bat waa [Brdoned at the into
cneiOD of hia brother, M. Valemil MeaiaJlB.
Shmly afterwarda he entered into a conipiiacy to
take away the life of Caaaina, but again eacaped
unpuniaLed, thnagh the ictereeuion of hi> moUer
PoUa. It wonld faenoc appear that Polk had been
diyoiced from ber fint huibend Oeliini. and had
ubvqoently married Meaaalla. Qallina, howerer,
ihowcd no gnttjtnde for the leniency wbich had
been ahovn bim, bnt deaeited to the tnomTira,
Octanu and ADtony ; and while ia their Mrriee
be bad OMni atrnck, on which ha apptan vitb the
tills of 9 P_ that ia, Qiiaalor Pn^ra^ort (£clibel,
toL T. p. 333). He waa rewarded for hia treachery
by the eonanlabip in b. ci 36. In the war between
Octariu and \r^Ufay, he eapooaed the aide of the
lallN, and eoouaandM the right wing of Antony'a
Icet at the battle of Actium. Aa he ia cot men-
PUBLICOLA. 61)1
tioiied again, he probably periihed in the action.
(DiDnCau.xl*iLS4 ; Li>. ^41.123; Dion Caaa.
ilii. 34 ; Plat AA 65. 66 ; Veil Pat. iL 8£.]
3. Oblliub PusLicDLt, probably a brother ot
No. 1, ia called a atep-aon of L. Mardna Pbilippoj^
conanl B.C. 91, and a bnther of L. Marein* Phi-
lippni, conanl B.C. £6. Aceotding ta Clcem'g
aecoont be waa a profligala and a apendtbriti, and
haring diiaipated hia property, united biiOHlf to
P. Clodina. Aa an indmata biand ot the latter, ha
ot conrae incnn the bittataal enmity of Cicero,
whoae atatementa with leapect to him moit, then-
fore, be reaived with cautioiL (Cic jav Sat. SI,
S2, ia rotia. 2, d, Han^. Baip. 37, ad Att. It.
3. § 2, ffii Q. J^. iL 1. g 1 ; ScboL Bob. pn Sent
p. 304, ed. Onlli.)
4. QsLLiUB PuBLiCDLa, had been tiie qnaeatn
of Jnnioa Silaaiu in Aiia, in the raign of Tiberina,
- ' — anbaeqnently one of hia accoaen in a. Di
22. (Tac.
iLfi7.)
fi. L. Qbllius Pl'bucola, one of the conanlea
mflecli in the reign of Calinila, x. n. 40 (Faati).
(For an aceoiint of the GelUi aee Dromann, Gn-
eUtUt Btmt, (oL ii. pp. 64—67.)
PUBLI'COLA, VALE'RIUS, 1. P. Val»
arm Voldm r. Publicola, the colUagne of
Biulua in die conaolihip in the Ent year of the
repablic The acxonnt giTen of him in Liry, Plu-
tarch, and Dionyiiiu cannot be regarded a> a real
hiitory. Tbe bittory of the eipnluon ot the Tarquina
and of the infeiicy of the republic hu evidently
received ao many poetical embelliabmenta, and baa
been BO altered by ancceaaive baditiona, that probably
we are not wananted in aeaeniag any thuig more
reqKeling Pnblicola than that he took a proDiiuent
part in the gorannnent of the atat* dnring the Ent
(aw yean of the repablic The conunoD at«7, how-
ever, nana aa followi. P. Valerina, the aon of Vo-
luaua, belonged to ona of ^e nobleat Roman hoaaea,
and waa a deacendant of the Sabine Voltuna, who
lettled at Roma with Tatiua, the king ot the 90-
binei. {Valbbu Obnb.] When Lucntia inni-
lerioa accconpanied Lncietiua to hia daagfater, and
wai by her aide when ahe ditdoaed the Tillany of
Seitoa and atabbed heraelf to the heart Valerini,
in common with all the othen who wen pretent,
awoie to avenge her death, which they forthwith
acGompUahed by expelling the Taiqnina from die
dty. Jimina Bnitna and Taiqiuniua Collatinaa
were fint elected conanla, B.C. £09 ; bat aa tha
very name of Tarqainioa and* CoUatinoi an object
of watpaaa ta the people, be waa obliged to reaign
hii office and leave tbe dty, and Valerina -waa
cboaen ia his atead. Shortly afterwaida the people
of Veil and Tarqninii eaponied the caoae of tha
Tanjoins, and marched with them againat Rome,
at tbe head of a laige army. The (wo conanla ad-
vanced to nieet them with the Roman forcea. A
bloody battle waa fought, in which Brulua fell ; and
both partiea claimed tbe victory, till a voice was
heaid in the dead of the night proclaiming that the
Romana bad conqnered, aa the Etruacana had loat
one man more, Alaimed at thia, the Etruteana Bed,
andValerinaentaredRomeintnumph. VBlerioawa*
now left wilhoot a CDlleague ; and aa he began
the hill Velia, which looked down apon the
fcrum, the people feared that he waa aiming at
kingly power. Aa aoon aa Valeiioa beouas awaia
zeJoyGOO^^IC
603 PUBLICOLA.
nf thaw nuiudoni, hs atopt ihs bnildiDg ; tnd tlia
>le he 01
u laperior to hit. Not contant with tiui
mark of nibmiuion, h« biooght farmtd lavi m
defence of tlie npublic and in nippott of the libertiea
of (lie people. One tsv enacted that wboerer
Utemptcd to Buke hiniulf a king thanld be deToI«d
to tfa< godi, uid that auj one who liked might kill
him ; and another law declared, that emj ciliien
who waa condemned b; ■ magutmte ahould have
the right of appal to the people. Now u the pK-
Iriciana poaaeaaed thii li^t under the king*, it »
probaUe that the law of Vtderinji confeiTMl the
aame prinlege apon the pttbeiana. By theae lawa,
■a well Ba by the lowering of hia &ice> beTon the
peojJe, Vulariua became u great a bTDorite, that he
neeired the aumame of Piiblkoia, or " the peopla'a
fnend," by which namo he i* more naoally known.
Aa aoon aa theae Ian bad been ptusd, PaUicola
Brntna ; end 8p. Luentioa Tridpitinni waa ap-
pointed u hi) GcJlfsgne. Loaetiaa, howerer, did
not live many daya, and aceordinglT M. HorMiat
PnliriUui waa elected cooaol in hia plaoe. Each of
the conaula waa tmiiOLU to dedicate the temple on
the Capitol, which Tai^nin had left nnfiniahed
when he waa driTen from the throne ; hat the k>t
gB?e the hoDDor to Haistiua, to the gnat mortifr
eatian of Pnblicola and hiafrienda. [PtiLViLLua.]
Some wiiten, however, place the dedicatien of the
temple two yeara later, b, c S07, in the third oou-
■ulahip of Publieola, and the aecond of Hocatiui
Pulvillai. (Dionya. t. 21 ; Tac HiiL iii 72.)
Next year, which wai the Mcoad year of the
repoblic, B. c £08, Publioda wai electad conanl
agun with T. Lucretiiii Tricipidnna. In thia
Fnr moot of the annaliiti placed the expedition of
onena egainat Rome, of vhieh an accoaiit haa
been given eleewhera [Pobbeha}. In the follow-
ing year, b. c G07, Publieola waa elected eonaul a
third time with H. Hontiua Pnlvillua, who had
colleague in hit fint
event of importance ia
He waa again eonaul i
with t. Lucretiua Tridpitiau*, hit colleague in hi*
■econd conaolahip. In thi* year be deieated the
SaUnea and entered Rome a aecond time in triumph.
Hia death i> placed in the Mowing year (B.C.
503) by the annaliata (Liv. ii. 16), probably, aa
Niehnhr hat remarked, aimply becauae hia name
doet not Docnr again in the Faati. Niebohr
anppoiea that the ancieat layi made him peiieh at
the hike Regilloa, at whkh two of hit aont were
aaid to have been killed (Dionya. tL 12), and al
which ao many haroet of the inbnt commonwealth
met their deatb. He waa bnried at the public ei-
penae^and tbematrooamonmed for him tenmontha,
aa they had dona for Brutoa. (Lit. i. Sa,G9,iL2,6
— B,ll, IJ, 16; Dionya. ii. 67. V. 13, Ac 20,21,
40, &c.; Flat PMie. paaaim ; Cie.de A91.iL 31 i
Niehuhr, HiH. of Romt, voL L pp. 488, &c i2fi,
629, &e. 058, 55S.)
2. P. VALBRma P. r. VoLon h. PtiBMcoLA,
•on of the preceding, waa umnil for the fint time
B. c. 475, with C. Naatiu Botiloa, MD^itend ihe
of ptodigiet. <Ut. liL 21, 23,
Hei
binua KegiUenaia. In the lattar year PiihtieA.a
waa killed in recovering the C^lol, vhicfa JuJ
been aeiied by Heidonioi. The hiatDTT- at thia
event ia telated under HlanoNiua. ( IdT. ii. 5^
as, 15—19 J Dionya. vt. 2B, t 14—1 7.)
8. P. Valkbius Puklicola FoTTTca, tooai
B. c 449, ia lepreaented by many wriHin a* the
Bon of the preceding, and the grandaoD of No. I.
The improbability of thia accoont ia painted eoi
onder Potmia, No. S, to which Eamiiy he pav-
bably belong!.
4. L. VitLaBtcs PUKUCOLA, *u coiKlar ni-
bnna five timea, namely, in b. c. 394, 389, 387,
383,380. (Lit. T.2S,Ti. I, 5,21,27.)
G. P. VALiaiUSPoriTCB PuBLlCOLA, who wia
oeatnlar tiibnne aix timea, belongi to tho familj of
the PotitL [PoTiTiTS, No. G.]
6. M. VxLiaiDB PuBLiooLA, magiater eqnitBB
to the dictator C. Snlpicioa Peticna in b. c 558,
and twice coninl, namely, in B. c. 365, with C.
Sulpiciut Peticua, and in 353, with the awoe cot
league. On the hiatory of the three yean abore-
menlianed aee Pancua. (Uv. vii. 12, 17 — IS.)
7. P. VALiRiua PuDUCOLA, eonaol B.C. 332,
with C Mardn* RatQoa, and pmetor two yean
aiterwsrdt, B. c: 350, in which year Le bad the
command of the amy of reaarre in dte wai agiiml
IheOanla. In B. c 344 he wai appointed dicUtor,
for the pi ' --'-»—-' -■
28.)
8. P. Valbbito Publioola, ma^atcr equittm
to the dictator M. Papirim dainii, in a & 332.
(Uv. viiu 17.)
PUBLI'COLA, L. VIPSTA-NUS, eanaol
A. D. 48, with A. Vitellhia. (Tac. Amm. iL 23.)
PUBLI'LIA, the aecond wiih of M. TuUhia
Ciceie, whom he mairied in B. c 46. A) Cicero
waa then lixty yean of age, and Publilia quite
yoting, the matri^ occaHoccd great acaoda]. It
Bppean (hat Cioero waa at the time in gnat pea-
Diary embarrsumenti ; and alter the divoice of
Terentia, he waa aniiooa to contract a new mai>
liage for the purpoae of obtaining money to pay hit
dehta Pnblilia had a large fortnne, which had
been left her by her bther, but, in aider U evade
the Voconia lei. which limited the amsnnt that a
woman could receiie by will, the propnty had
been left to Cicero in Inut far her. The mainige
proved an nnhappy one, ai might have been ex-
pected ; and after the death of hia daoghter TuUia
in B. c. 45, Cioeio waa able to [jead hia tomw at
an excuie for going into tbe country alone. Whila
there he wlitea to Atticua that Pnblilia had aent
him a letter, nqneatiog to ba allowed to viail hiia,
and that he had written back to her that he wiifaed
to remain alone ; bat he begged Atticna lo ki hin
know how long he might remain without bring
airpiiaed by a viait from her. At length C^nro
beome ao tired of hia young wile, and 10 aanoyrd
by her mother and brother, that he wu giad ta
divoroa her in the oonne of the year 4i. It wu
•aid by tome that iha had eipreaaed joy it the
death of Tnllia ; thia may have aerved Cicen at
an excnia for hit conduct. Cicero had dow Id
repay the dowry, and conaeqaently had inmnwl ill
the reproach and inctrnvenienoe til auch a nanii^
without leaping from it anj advanlig^ Htfeiiiil
z.sDvCioo^^lc '
POBULIDS.
» ""■"" ^fienllT in nUiig the money to pay thU
la^rry i and liu Kttan to Attieui fivqufliiti J ftllode
D hia np)fotiaIioiu OD tliii nbjccl wilh Publiliu, [ha
>roUiercfhuktairib. (C]cadFa*^U.U,adAtt.
tii. 32. im.S4,4;,xiT.19,in.2,6 ; DiDDCua.
tlvL ]8;PhiC Ck. il; QuintiL tl 3. g 75.)
LHon Ca^BM iBIa [IriL 15) thai Vibini Hufiii, in
the ingn of Tiberiui, marrjgd Ciccto't widow, bi
whoan WB an pnibabl} lo andcntaiid Pnblilia, and
not Xemitia, aa many haTo done (Drumann,
Claehidf Romi, toI. ri. pp. 664—696.)
PUBLI'LIA QENS, ptebeiaii. Ths anrioat
fonn or the name *aa PobUli**, which w« find in
the CapitalJiM Faati. In maoj mannacripU and
«iiitioiia erf the ancient wriLen wo find the name of
l>ubliliiu eonnpUd mlo PMiia j and Olandarp, in
his Otmuitim, haa Ulan inU ths miatako of
^vinit moit of ths Pobliiii ander the head of
Pnblii (^ 727. 728). The PaUilii wen fint
brought into ddIkc at eailj as a. c 473, hj ths
cel«bnt«l trihnne Volero Puhliliua, and Ibe; lub-
•Hinently ablained ths highest dignitlM of ths
atate. Ths anly family of tbii gens that bars a
■ppaiala cogsooun wai that of Phflo ; and it waa
one td thia bmily, Q. Pnblilina Philo, who obtained
the conanUiip in b. c. SS9. Tfa« greatneia of the
K«u bacame extinct with thia Philo ; and after
bis death we do not nad of snj penona of the
naioa who attained lo impartancs in the atala.
ro/acua waaanagnansnof ths Philona^ [Philo,
No. 1.]
PUBLI'LIUa 1. VoLUo PuBLiLioi, the
ftatfaor of an impoitant change in the Roman con-
•titatiou. He had Hired with diatinction BIS firat
omuriaik, and, atcerdingly, when he waa called
npoD to enlitl at a common soldier at lbs lery in
B. c 473, he nfoKd to obey. The cananla ordered
the lictnn to (eiie him and aconrgs him. He ap-
pealed to the tiibunea, hnt aa they took no notice
of the ODtiage, be leaialed the lictora, and waa aup-
parted by the people. The conauls were diiren onl
of the Oram, and the hdbIs wu obliged to bow
befors the alonn. Pnbtiliua had acqniied to much
popnlanty by bia couiBgeooi condoet, that he waa
elected tribone of the [Jeb* for the following year,
B. c 473. He did not, boweier, bring ibe coniula
of the pmiaua year lo trial, at had beon expected,
but, MKrificing hit priTate wronga to the pubUc wel-
&n, he brought foTword a meaaure to lecim the
plebeiana greater freedom in the elation of the
tribnnea. They had been prr'iouily elected in
the BOmitU cenCumta, where the pauiciaiu had a
giou Dnmber of votea ; and Publiliut accordingly
popoMd that they ahould be elected in future by
the oomitia tlibDta. Thit meeaun was ondoubledly
proposed lo ths comitis tribnta, bat the patiiciana,
by their nstsnt oppatition, pRvaaled the tribes
from coming to any vote letptcling it thia j>ear.
In the fbllowiDg yrai, H.C. 471, pL^liUna waa le-
dected tribiuie,and togsthei with himC I^etoiiua,
a nan of still giealsr resolution. He now broogfat
forward fresh measuirs. He piopoKd that the
aedilea, aa wdl aj the tribtmes, ibauM be elected
by the tribn, and, what waa ttill mars important,
that tbs tribei ihonld haie the power of delibe-
whsle nation, and not tueh ddIj as might concern
the pleha. Theas meaaurea were atiU more violently
nuited by the patiiciana ; but Ihongh the couul Ap.
Dtadioa had recoorae to bne lie could not pevent
iha liibn inm naaaint them. Some Mid Uial the
FUDICITIA. 60S
nnroba of the tribune* was now lor tbs ilnt timo
raised to Etc, hanng been only two pieiioBaly,
(Lit. ii. £5—58 ; Dionya. ix. 41, &c ; Zonr.iii.
17 i NiebBbr,tfH(.V'An>H,TOl. ii.p.3Il,ftc)
3. Q. PuBi-iuua, tjibune of the plebs a. c 334,
in which year, in conjniiction with bia coilsagus,
M. Uasnius or Hsnenioa, he accused W«nli.u
of the
4. C. PuHLiLiui, a youth who had given him-
aelf up to alivenr (at a nana), in order to pay the
debta of hii fiuiier, and whose cruel treatment by
ths naum, L. Papiiiua, u roused ths indignation
(Li>.TLI9, 20.)
8. Q. Pi
326, of ths Lei Poetelia Fapiria, w
impriKoment toi debt in the case of the D«ii (Lit.
Tiii. se). Valerini Maximus (n. 1. i S) call* thii
yonlh T. Veturiua.
6. T. PuBLiLius, onsoflbefiratplsbeianangiut
created on the paiaing of tbe Ogulnia lex, id B.&
300. (Lit. x. 9.)
6. PuBi-iuoa, the bnthsr of Cicsra'a second
wife, with whom Cicero bad couaidenble rwgotia-
tion reapecling the lepayment of Foblilia't dowry,
after ha had divorced he[inli.c. 46. lCie,adAIL
xiiL a, 47, xiT. IB, iri. 2, 6.)
J. PuBLiuuH, a Roman comic poet, only known
by tbe quolatkiD of ■ single tins by Konius (a. b,
AtfAiite). bom one of his eomsdiea sntitled Piila~
lora. At be i* not mentiaDtd elaewhem, it hat
been sappoaed tbri we ought to read PiMm (that
it, PabUns SyTot) in this paaa^ of Noniua.
PU'BLIUS, a Roman piaanomen, ia found ID
nany manii acriptt and editioua instead of PubUUna.
[PUBLILU OiNa.]
PU'BLIUS, ie placed in ths liata of ailitla at ■
epigram of HartiBl (i. ID9), in which (he poet ce-
leblBle* the beanty of an laaian bitch, and of ill
portrait ; but whether Publiua was the owner or
ths painter of the animal, or both, ii not perfectly
dear, [P.i]
PU'BLIUS, a phyudan who ia quoted by An-
diomachna (^ Qalen. Da Camper Mtdiean. aae,
Loe.ii.i,I)t Cbs^H- Mtdtaan. aec. Otm. ii 15,
v. 13, voL liii. pp. 2S1, £33, 842), and who mutt
theiefore have lited in or befoie the Srtt century
after Chriit. He ia by tome peraooa luppoied to
bave been one of Oalen'a tutora, hnt thu ia un-
doubtedly a miitake i aa, betidee the chronological
difficulty, it is probalje that ia the posuge which
haa giTen rise to thie Dpiotoa {Dt Comfta. Meditam.
Ban. Got. T. 14, vol liiL p. 652) Galen it quoting
the worda of Aadepiades Phamiaeion, and not
ipeaking in bia own penon ; and also that the
term i •athtywit ia naed merely at a aon of boDo-
laiy title [comp. LiKiua, Pl 827]. He ia qnotcd
also by Marallnt Empiricui, Dt Mtdiaam. c 29,
p. 378. [W.A.a]
PUBLICS SYBUS. [Srnia,]
PUDEN9, L. A'BRIUS, couanl i..a. 166,
with U. Qaiint Oifitut (Fatti).
PUDENS, UAE'VIUS, wu employed by
Otho, to coiTupt tbe tuldian of Oalba. (Tae. AhL
L24.)
PUDENS. Q. SERVI'LIUS, conanl i.i>. 166,
with L. Fufidiot PoUio. (Umprid. Cbsnui. 11 ;
Fasti.)
FUDICITIA (Ailhii). a penoni&atioD st
nwdetty, was wonUpped botb in Oicece «Bd M
zed oy Google
6M PULCHERIA.
Bona. At Alheni ui altar vu dcdicit«d to
(Pwu. i. ]7. $ 1.)
Padicilia patrida, miti tha Dthn uodcr that of
P^didUtt pltMa. The fiimar wa* in th« faimn
Bouium n«r tha temple of Hercnlai. When the
Citndui Vii^ia vaa driTsi inaa IhiA mictiiBiy
f iha othai r-i^""" womao, beeanM iha had
■natried tha plebeian emml L. Valamiun, ihi
built a Kpuata aanctoaiy to Pudtdtia jjltbda ir
the Vicu Lonpia. {Ui. x. 23; Feat. p. 342, ed.
MiiUra.) No wamam who had manied twica wu
allowed to touch her itatiie ; and Fudicitia, msn-
onr, wai eonndeicd bf anne to be the nnie si
Foitana Holiebria. She ii repmentcd in worlct
oC art ai a matron in modMt attira. (Hirt,
MfOU. BSderb. p. 114. tab. 13.) [L. 3.]
PULCHELLUS, a diminnliTe of Puleher, ii
naed bj Cican [ad .4H. iL 1. S 1), to induata hii
gtat enemj. P. Clodini Pskfaer.
PULCHER, a cogaixaen of tha Clandia 0«Di.
Tha penoni mth Uia aomani* aca giTso nnder
CLAUmoa.
PULCHERIA (noiAXffila), CMmpnM and
empiw dF the Eait, A. D. 4U— 463, waa the
eldeit danghter of the emperor Arcadiui, who died
in A. D. 414, and wai woeeedeil b; bii un Theo-
doaiui Iha Yonngpr. Bat aa thia prince wai then
onl; foartaen jean old, Polchetia t<»k the leini
of goTununenl in bit itead, although the too had
icarmlj paaaed the limita of childhood, being born
In 4. D. 399. She wai created Auguita on the 4tfa
ot Jtdf, 414, and heneeforth nignrd in the name
of bar weak brother with the cooaent and to the
aatit&etioD of Iha aenale and the people. Tha hii-
terical and polilieal part of her reign ia, howarer,
more propertj told in the libof Thh>dobidh IL,
and we ahall cmaeqnenllj enlj rdala inch beta aa
Ua arm partici^liirl} conuecled with the peiaoD
and chaiactrr of Ihia extnordiaarT woman. Im-
nwdialelj aRer her aoceaion the took tha Tail,
together with her younger uateri Arcadia and Ma-
rina, tha latter pnbabl; loiiinil Ibeii will, bnt
Pulcharia decidedl} from pobtiol matirea, although
the nnmonT took phKe with a religion! tolBnnily,
a* if ihe had parted for arer arith eacthlj afiiira.
She probablj intended to bar erar; ambitJaiu
•cheme npon her and her diteri' hand, l«t ahe
aboald tne her power, or the empin become an
object ot coateat betwaao three brothert-in-lair.
Bot allhoiigh ihe lired aepwited from the world,
abe did not remwn itiange to iu intereata, and her
loDg and pouefiil reign, at leut in Aua, give ari-
denca of her eminent abilitiea. In ber peraonal
intcRaiarie ihe waa extremal; mild and ami^le,
her (aperior odncaliiHi giTing additional cbanni to
it: aha ipoke and wrole I«lin and Onek with
eqaat bdlitf and ele^oe, and waa well Tened in
arti, lilentore, and taaat. Her piatf waa aineera,
and although ahe gave milliona to the poor and the
diitteated, and likewiM fiir the building and em-
betliahmant of ehurchea and ouiTenta, iha waa
bountiful wiihsut oatenlation. To her brother
Theodoaina ahe waa a gnardiaa angel, inililling
into hia mind tha moit nrtooua principle!, and
watching hia educslion ; and if ahe could not make
an energetic mui of him, it na not her fault but
that of lit original menul and intellactital eontti-
tntion. He tmtted bar with the utmoai confidence,
and w>a haHoer in aeeing the admintitiMion in
het handa, uuui he wouU hni« baao had the ema
P0LV1LLU&
of it dandrad npnn him. Pnlcheiia bnto^t abeot
the marriage between berbrothet and the bewntifgl
and nrtnoni Athenait (Endoiia), and the frt-
auaj a modem chaperone wonld do well to take
her foramodel (a.d.431}. Theododoa died in
4fiO, and, IcsTing onlj a daoghlet, waa aaccnded
hj her hoibandValentinian IIL, who alao ww
nnfil for the Ihnne. Pukheria canaeqneDtlr re-
mained at the bead of aSuia, and began bei oetnoid
nign bj inflicting the pnnithmral oiF d^Uh npin
the dangomia and npaooB! eunudi Qujaphiizk
Fearing letl the ambition ottbal hmriitj intrigaa'
ihonld be imitated by othen, tha Rodred to ntarrf,
and orcourae woi releated frooi her towa of dw-
tilT. The object of her choice waa tha ei«tlnil
Mercian, with whom ihe continnad to reign in
common till her death, which look [Jaee on tbe
18th of PabnorT', 453, at the age of Si yean and
ooe month. She waa lamented bj trerj body,
and atoa afttrwardi canoniied ; her feaat ii itill
oelebnted in the Qceek church. Then in a atar
told b; auidaa that Pulcheria bod a lenr, Pnali-
noa. and that ihe had liTed in iocauiout intercouna
with her brother ; bnt we doubt the Gnt, oad da
not baliere the oecond, becanie it ia not to be r*-
conciled with the well-known chaiieter nod prin-
nplea of both Pnkheria and Theoduioa. <Fca
onthoritiea aee thooe quoted in the liren of Mjk-
ciaMua; ThmdOSIUI II. j and VALmmHiaKtra
III.) [W. P.J
PULBX, a onniama of M. Smnlina Ocminm
[RBKiHua, SuTiLiua, No. 3.]
T. PU'LFia > oentnrion in CMt>r-| tmj in
Oanl, diitinguiahed himteU^ along with U Vorenna,
bf a daring act of bnTery, when tha camp of Q.
Cioero wai beaieged bj Ihe Nerrii in n. c 54. In
the dvi] war he deierted bii old ccamnaikdtf, be-
tnjed tbe army of C. Antonina, ana of Caeaar'a
l^atei, and (ongbl on tha aide of tha PinpeiaQa.
(Caeo. B. O. t. 44, B. C. iiu 67.)
PULLUS, L. JU'NIUS, C. r. C. n., cooanl
a. c 349, with P. aandiui Pokber, in tba Erat
Punic war. Hit fleet waa enlinly deotnyed by a
itoim, on account, aa it wa> laid, of hit m^ecln^
the auipiceo, and m deopoir he put an end to hu
own life. (PolyULSZ— S5iDiod.l^i9>a.uiT.It
Entrap, ii. 15. i. 26 , Ona. ir. 10 ; VaL Uoi. i.
4. S 3 i Cic >!) iMe. L 16, iL 8, 33, lUN'O.Ditr.
a. 3; Ceoiorin. da Dia Kia. 17.)
POLLUS. NUMITCBIUa. [Nunitouoa,
No. 8.]
PULVILLUS, Ihe lame of a diatii«niihe4
bmily of the Homtin gene.
1, M. HosATiDa M. r. Pulvtlldb, accotdiig
to Dionyaiut, played a diatingniihed part in the
expuUiDn of the Tarqoina, and ■scDrdiig to all
authoritiei wai one of the eouaoli ele^ u tha
Gill year of the repobli^ B. c £09. HoM Wont
wrheti ttata that Hontiaa wm appointed etnul in
tba placa of Spi. Luantina Tricv>t>ni>^ *!» ■»-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
PtTPIENUS.
««wded L. Joniiu BrntDi, but wbo AM ■ tev diiyi
nftn hil ■ppointment. (Liv. il S ; Dionji. t. 19 ;
I>lut. Z*^. 12.) Some at the uiuditU, howersr,
at Bnilot {LiT. a 8), while PoWbiai (iu. 22)
mcDtiDai Brolui End Hontiiu tegellier u tlie fini
contulc Then it a diSirecce between Dianjtiui
ami LiTj mpectiDg another point. Dionjtiui
( -r. 21) mikM Hotatma cotiidI a lecond line with
1». V«krill« Puhlicola. is the llird jear of the re-
public, H. c £07, but Lit; (ii. IG) (peaki of P.
Lucmiu ai the colleague of Pablicola m that ^eu,
mud make* no mention of a tecond contulahip of
I lotatiaa. The account of Dianjruni ii lupported
bjTacitu(HiAiiL72),whDipeBkiaftheiecond
esataUhip of Hoiatiaa. The name of Hotatiui
FulTilloa ia ehiefy celebiated by hii dedication
of the tonple in the Capitol, vbich wm con»e-
srmted by him in hu WEond connlthip, ■ecording
- DioDyiin* and TacitDi. The itor; ' '
I the point of
the wlemn wanlt of dedication, H.
Valerina, the brother of Itia ceUeagn^, came to him
with tha UiB newi that hii wm wai dead, hoping
that Hontiiu would utter lome Bund of lamenta-
ttoo, whidi wonid have inleinipled the cenmanj,
■sd llmi Komd the dedicatioo for FobUcoia. But
Honthu did not allow himielC to be diitnibed bf
tiw dreadful tidinga, and only replying ** Carry out
the dead," calmly pneaeded to finiah the dedica-
tioD. (Ut. ii. 8, on. 3 ; Plat. PM. U ; Dionyi.
I. 35 ; Cic ^iro Dim. S* ; Tu. Hiii. iiL 72.)
2. C HokATina H. r. M. H. Pulviu-us, Mud
to be a Hn of No. 1, wu amnl, a. c 477. with
T_ If enenrai I^natai. He wai lent to cajTj
the war aganut the VcJaei, but wai recalled to i
poae the Etnuiaiu, wbo bad taken pimeidon
the Jaoicalun and crpwtd the Tiber, after gaining
two Tietcoe*, first oret the Falrii at the Cremera,
and enUsiDentiy
the fint battle, which Hoiatini fought with the
Etruacau near the temple of Hope, neither party
gained any adnuitage ; but in the eecond, which
took place at the CoUtne gate, the Romaiu were
■lightly the luperiar. (Liv, iL 51 ; Dionya*]'
&e. ; Diod. li £3 ; GelL iriL 21, where h<
foueMuly called Mama inatead of Cbiai.)
tin* WBB coDfol a aecond time twenty jean afiei~
ward*, in B. c 4S7, with Q. Uinnciat Eeqnilini
Angarinna. He carried on war a^nit the Aequi,
whom he defeated, and deatreyed Coibio. He d»d
B. c 4i3, of the paatileitca, which orried cS
diitiiiguiilied man in that year. He waa
the eoUege of ai^nr^ (Ut. iiL SO, BS ; Dionya
X.26.A&)
3. L. HoKATtiie PuLTiLLlis, eonnilar tribune,
«.C.S8e. (Li».n. 6.)
4. M. HoaATiua PuLTU.LDa,pei4iapaabmlhei
of the
(Li».
L 31.)
POTIA GENS, plebeian, nerer attained any
jupurtBUB, and it wai oidy by the idoptSon of
Bwnbar ct the noble fiunily of Piwi, that iti nan
bcome anolled in the coniolai FattL The Pit
adopted by one of thii geni i* uinally called &
Pupiu Piio, and obtained the coniuUhip in B. <
61. We find OB Greek coini the cognomen i
Rivci, which U the only nuname that occun i
PUpiETIUS MA'XIMUS, M. CLffOWi,
PURPUREO. COS
wai elected emperor with Balbioni, in i. D. 238
when the Miuite recetred intelligence of the death
of the two Gordia^ in Africa. For partkolalH
lee B.u.BDilia.
PUPILLUS, ORBI'LIUS. [OBWi-njiJ -
PUTIUS. 1. P- Purius, wae one otthe firet
ebeian qnaettort, elected B. c 4U9. (LIt. it. G4.)
2. Cn. PuFiDB, and K. Quintiai Flamininua,
era appointed duumTiri in B.C. 216, lor building
a temple of Concord. (Lit. ixiL 33.)
3. L. PuFiDfi, aedile H. c. 1S5, and praaloi B. c
13, when he obuined by lot the ohaige of
Apulia. (LiT. mii. 3S, 45.)
4. H. PiintTa, watanoldmanwhen he edited
PUo [No. £]. (Cicpro/ton. 13.)
£. H. PuFiDs PiBO, coninl b. c 61, ia ipokeD
ofanderPiaoINo. 13].
6. Cn. PuFiug, an agent of the eompany that
&inied the Bilhjnian leTenuei, i* reeonuncndod by
Cieero to Ccaiiipei (,ad Fam. liiL 9).
7. L. PuFiue, a centnrio primi pli, bll into
Caw'i hand*, when he entered Itidy at the
beginning ofac. 49.bul wai diamiwed by him
muujunid. (Caei. B. C. L 13.)
FU'PIUS, a RoDiBn dnmatiet whoH compoei-
tion* are characteriied by Horace, whether inmically
or not we cannot tell, at the ~ lacrymina poemata
Pupi." The >Dm lotid of our information regard-
ing Ihia pertonage ia derired from the icboliaat on
the [MiBge in quettiou (^i.1.67}: "Pupiuv
Tngoediognphui, ita aflectna apectondam morit
nt eoe fleie compelleroL Inde ialom ? enom fedt :
Flebnnt amici et bene noli mortem meam.
Nam populua in me titd lacrymalu' eat aatit."
(Buimann, Jattof. Lot. ii. 213, or No.79,ed.
HeTet : compi Welehert, FotL Lot. Rdiq. p.
276.) [W. R.]
PORPUHEO, L. FU'RIUS, waa trilnine of
the loldieii H. c. 210 under the eoniul Maicellui,
and praetor B. c 200, iu which year he obtained
Cialpine Gaul aa hia proTinos. He gained a bril-
liant Tictory over the Gaoli, who had laid aiege to
Cremona nnder the command of the Carthaginian
Hamilcai. Man than 35,000 Qauta wen killed
or taken priaonera, and Hamilcai and three noble
Gallic chiela alto fell in the battle. The lenate (oled
a thank^Ting of three day* in couaaqnence of the
rietory, and the honour of a triumph waa granted to
Purpurea, though not withoot aome opposition. He
waaconnilB.cJ96wiihH.CIaudiaaMaiallui,aDd
with bii colleague defeated the Boii. Pnrpnreo
Towed three lemplei to Jupiter, two in theOallic wai
during hit praetorahip, and the other during hia con-
Hilahip : one of then waa conteerated in B. c. 194,
and the other two in B. c 1 92. After the oooqaett
of Anliochoa by Sdpio, Purporeo waa oi» of the
■_., i^j jiy j[|g aenate to aellle the
i^ioDanti of iIm
fl06 PTOHALION.
trimnpfa of Cn. Mmlitu Volu [VcLiol, B
<me of tht landidBta for Iht cmionbip ii
184, who) L. Vilcrini FIhxu tod M. Parciui
Cain wetB dccMd. In thi fbUowing jresr, B.
183, fat tnt MDt, with two othtr aroatara, u «i
bundor to Tmualpina OhiI ; md thii ii the but
I. 31, 47—
. (LiT.
:TiL 2, I
1 4,
EiiiL 34, 37,
i.fiii. 44, 4S, S4,
40, £4.)
PU-SIO, CFLATIUS, it mentioMd hj Cicero
(jm Ctnait. 66) m one of ^a Hoduu eqnite*,
vbo opposed Lfae tribnnfl M* Dnuni.
FUTON. IPlution.]
PrGMAEUS(nvTuu>t),&1)«ingwfaou length
u > nryiot, that ii, Eram thi elbow (o the hood.
(Euilalli. luf HoBi. p. 373.) The Prgnuai, in
the plnnl, a the nune of B fibnlDiii nation of
dwarEi, the Lilipaltuit of antiquitj, who, ucord-
iDg to Hnmei, had emj >pring to laitain a vti
Tinit the cmieiDntlie hanka of Ooanni. (Honu
iii. 6, &c.) Ther wen beliered to hare been
deeceikded from Pygmaeni, a ion of Doiui and
Cndun of EpaphuR, (Steph. Bjl t. v. Jluyfuuoi,)
ler writen uuiallj phm them uev the (oarcn
of the Nile, whither at cnnea >r« (aid to hate
migtaled enr; jear to Uka poaieeuon af the Geldi
of the pygmin. (Eustath. p. 37'2 ; Arittot Hisl.
Jaimai. liii. 12 ; Stnb. L p. 42, xt± p. S31.)
The raportt of Ihem hare been embeliiihed in a
Taiiet; of way* hj the ancienta. Hecstaelu, for
•xample, related that ibtj cut down ererj com
ear with an axe, for they vera cooceiTcd to be Ml
vrkultnial peopla. When Hcnclai came into
(heir country, they climbed with laddera to the
ed^ of hi! gsblet to drinlc from it ; wid when tbej
Utacked the hem, a whole anny of tbam made an
■anolt upon hii left hand, while two othen made
tba utaek on hi* right hud. (Philoicc. loom.
iu2l.) AlirtoUe did not belien that the accoonti
of th* Pygmiea wars altogether bbuloiu, bnt
ihooghl that tbay ware a tribe in Upper Egypt,
who had exceedingly iffl^ horua, and ItTed in
caTea. (HaL AmaL viii. 14.) In later timei
we at*e hear of northern Pygmiea, who lired in
the neighbonrbood of Thule j thev an deeoibed ai
very ibortliTed, kbU, and armed with Hieara like
needlea. (EutBth.ad /foiK. p. 372.) LaMly, we
alia hare menlian of Indian pygmiea, who liTod
Bndar lb* earth rta tbe «M c< the riw Oangei,
(Ctniaa, ImL iH. pp. SSC, 394) Pbikiatr. ViL
JpaOm. m. 47 1 Plin. H.N. tL 32.) Variooi
attempts haie been made to account for tbe no-
gnlar belief in the oxiMeQca of mch a dwufi^
IlatioI^ but it iaama to hiTa it* origin in the lore
of the mairallona. and Ihe deaire to im^ina
human beinga, in differoit dimea and in difieient
ages, to bo either much gnater or mndi itnaUer
than onnelTex. (Comp. 0>. FaiL n. 176, Met.
Ti. 90 ; Ariiac, fftrf. An. XT. 39.) [L. S.]
PYOMA'LION (nvy^uAlw). 1. A king of
Cypnu and fiitber of Hethanne. (Apidlod.iiL 14.
$ 3.) He i> aaid to han Ulen in lore with the
irory image of a maiden whidi ha himielf had
made, and therefore to han ptayed to Aphrodite
to bnathe life into it. When the rcqoeit wv
granted, Pygmalion manied hi* bdoved, and be-
came by ha the bthw of P^hua. (Or. AM. x.
PTLAEMENEa.
PTOMON (THyimr), (he engmnr rfa gm in
the Floientine Mmemn, tlw inacriptiao od vbieh
baa been Taiiouly read IIEirMO, nEPTAMOT.
and irrTMaN, hut the latter appcua to be the
tnia lorm. Thoe is anodier gem on which tbe
name of PityamMi ii found dutinctly iucribed.
[R. Rochette, LtUrt i M. Sion, p. 149, 2A ed. ;
comp. PXRGiHUB.) [P. S-l
PY'LADES (IIii^Uiif),aaDBafStn>phiiu Bad
Amudbia, Cydragoni or Atlyochea. (Paaa. S.
39. g4i Schol. <></ £»r^. Oreit. 33, 7£3 ; HvgiB.
Fab. 117.) HeWMafriendofOnats, who ma
receiTed by him in Pbocia in a bretherij mumer.
(Pind. PfO. li. 23.) He aftcmrda manied
Electia. tbe aiiter <rf Oreatat, aai became by- ber
the &Iher of Hellamcni, Hedon, and Stnqilniu.
(PaukiL 16.g5;OuBm,ELacTKi.) [L. S.]
PY'LADES, tile pantomime dancer in the fnf{Ii
of Anguatiu, i* ipoken of under BATHTia.DS.
He wu fcaaiahed on one occaiiai by AugDatm,
bat atkefwardareatored to tb*citj(DiuCM*. lir.
17; SneL Ji^^ 45.)
PY'LADES (nuAdIv> the ecgntTv of a ban-
ti fill gem in tin Unaenm of tbe King of tbe
Netherland*, lepnaentinff an ea^e, carrying m
crown in iti beak. It it dctoibed by Jea^b«
(CatoL Mm. Bairn, p. 167, n. 4), and move ni-
nalely by Viiconti (Op, Var. toL iL p. 162, n.
21), who, wiihoDl aiaigning any reaton for hia
opinion, luppoaea the iniciiptioB UTAAAOT to
denote tbe owner father than the artiat. It
hat been angiBred by Venoti {CdttdniL. A^ig.
Adduu. tah. IxiiT. Rom. 1736, Miv), and in Oie
work of the Connt de Thomt, pLxiii. n.i. (Com-
pare R. BochatUi, Zattre d jif. Sblon, p, 150,2nd
ad.) (P.S.]
PYLAE'MENES (Uii\M-^rv), a king of tbe
PapUagooiana and an ally of Priam in (ha Tnjm
vu. (Horn. A ii. Sai ; Stiah. xiL ppL 541,
643.) [L. S-l
FYLAE-MEKES (n.^u^m), ^>paan to
tiafe bem tbe name of many kingi of Paphla
{mia, as aa In haia became a kind if bendinry
(ppaiiaticn, hke that of Ptolemy in Bgypt, and
Arncaa in Paithia. The only one* Maeaiuiny
I we have any definite infanmliiia «• tbe
L A kii^ of n^iUagouia, who in ■.& 131
BBtiited tbe Roraant in the war agaiait Aria-
toniciu, the preteader ta the thmne at Peigam^
(Ealrap. iv. 20). At hit dialh tlB raca of tbe
ancient kingi of P^ikhgonia afqaaia to bar*
beeaae extinct, and it wa* aaterled that he liad
by hit teataraent beqivathed hit klngdoai to Mi-
Ibridalea V., king af Pontne. (JaatiB. xzzviii. 5.)
2. A ion of Nicranedea II., king of Btthynia,
who waa |ilaeed by hia bther on the thraoe of
PaphlagoniB, and made to aanme the nama id
Pyhuaaenea, in older that ha migfat appear la
biJoDg to the rightful line of tbe kiaga irf that
country. (Jmtin, niTii. 4.) He waa afMrwardt
expelled by Mithiidalea tbe Oraat, in a a 90
itiop. T. 6), and it data aot app«T that be
oelf en recorend bit thraie : bat after tbe
J tmrthmw i£ Mithridatea, tbe aou of Pyla»-
let were reinatated by Poupey b tbe poataaaioa
of tome part of their mther^ dominion* with tba
title ofkkg. (Strab-xii. p.541.)
Then an extant eoiot b«aring the titka BA-
ZIAEnS IITAAIHENOT ETEPrETOT, which
may probably ba aicribad to «u ^ tbe tw« pt«-
pyHOMACHUS.
807
PTLAS (ndAof),! ND of Ctoon, md king of
Mcgm, wbo, after baring iliin Bin, liii own
Inthct'i bcDther, I6imd«i thg tovn af Pjlw in
pFixpomunM, and gaTs Hegaia to Pamdion who
hjid mairied fait daughter Pflia, and accordinglj
wu hi> •OD-in-lair. (Apollod. iii. 15. $ B ; Paui.
i. 39. 1 6, when bs u called Fj]m, and n. S3.
1 3. wLen he i* called PflDn.) [L. S.]
PYRAECHMES (nvpoIxuDi), aa aUj of the
Tnjui and comnander of the PBeoniBni.ni ilain
b; Patradna. (Horn. li. iL SIS, in. 287 ; Diet.
Cnt. iii. 4 ; cam;. Paiu. i. 4. | 2 ; Strab. Tiii.
p. S57.) (L. 8.]
PYRAMUS. [Tbubi.]
PTRANDER (niW<l«)i «"»< ■ iroik on
ik hiltoiT of the Peloponneana. (Plat Parall,
Wm. c in-, ScboL ad Lgatfkr. U39.)
PTREICU5, a Ornk [WDtet, who prabafal;
liTed about or aoon aftsthe time of Aleiudiii the
Oiat, uoee Plinj mentiona him inunodiatel; after
th< gnat paiuten of that age, bat as an irtitt of a
lotaUr difierent itrle. Ha delated himielf endrel;
u the prodactioii of nnal] pictorei of low and meaa
nhjecti : " (oaiAwB tHMvaqai pimril il aieUot tt
litfaa tt ttmilia," Mji Plby ; where we take the
£nt two words ID mean, not tbat he deconted the
walli of the bHbert' and ihoemaken' ahopi with
hu pictana, bat that b< inkda picture* of them. Il
nuf alio be taken for gianted that theae wen
tnated in a qaaint, or nen a gnUaqne manner.
Hii punliiiga wen • atniice of graat dellaht (<di>-
'■■■iLirmi nii^itatii'i, aod oommaadsd bighMpricot
l)>*n the greatest work* of muiT sunteia. (Plin.
H-W-xnT. 10.^87.)
The aneienla gare a oame to this kind of f^t
big. R^eetiDg the ttne fbnn of which then is a
^flB'am of opiaian. Fillip sBJ' that Pjreimi
■u tatted, en aoxnmt of the eabjeeta of bi> pietniet,
J'>)pvii;nipia((ihoTeadingofallthaUSS.), in-
•ead af which SabiiBains proposed lo read lOm-
j'vpto*, ■■ better nited to the sense, and Welcker
•Wpi the oomctdoD (ad PkOolr. 3S6), while
nlUg and olben an ntisSed with the fermer lesd-
1°;. The diSemice is haidl; important enough to
» dimiised hen. (Sm Sillig, Go. ArHf. t. v. ;
Doderiein, Lot Sjnem. tdL iL p. SS ; and the
<3tNkLeiioons.(.»L)
T^BeiialiaeofPropertinstiii. 9. 12.1.7.13,
™»mi) in which Bnimann n^s, on the antho-
Wjef twoMSS,—
'|j^4«gwat majori^of tho MSS. ban Par-
|*>«^ a Kading which wonld easUj be iniarted
ojstimKtiber ^nraant ot the Isas known same
with Pjninii tho
is ditSenlt to axplun it ss refening to Panliasins-
It is, howcTer, nncutaiii which is ri^t Hertibeij
keeps to the common reading. (See Eillig, Gtt.
ATi.i.v.;uiiHtnibas,Oaaitnia.adloc) [P.S.J
PYRES (nJpnf}. ot Miietns, a writer of that
lasdvioni niedea of poetrj denomimited /one, and
in which Sotades of Muoneia, who JiiBd afier
Pjre^ wu piincifally canspicnoiu. A* Saladea
lired in the tiiae of Ptotamy Phikdelphne, PjTe*
nmst han lived prerioiu to B.C. S8£. (Athen.
liT. p. 620, a.) Soidas (f. v. ItrrMiii) enoaeonslj
aHi him nifi^w. [W.M.O.]
PYRGENSIS, M. POSTU'MIUa, one ot (be
fanners of the public taxet in the tecood Punic
war, was brought to trial in a. c 213, for his pnu-
lalioH and ^nd ; snd wns csndemned bj- tho
peogde. though not wiUiont gieal opposidon, ai be
was supported hj the rest of the pnUicani and one
of die tribunes. Postumin* went into aaiila baton
his condemnation. (Lit. ixt. S, 1.)
PY'ROION (nxfrrlcR), wrola • work on the
laws and inilitntioni ot the Cretans, of which the
third book is quoted b; Atbsueus (ir. p. 143, e.}.
PYROOTBLES (Ili'prirWXqt), one of the
most celebrated gem-engnTen of anuent Oreeoe,
lired in the latter half of Iho fourth cealury a c
The esteem in whidi be was held maf be inferred
from that edict of Alexander^ which placed him on
a leral with Apelles snd Ljiippos, bj naming him
as the onW artist who was pennitled to eDgrare
•eal-Tiiigt foi the king. (Plin. H. N. ni. 97. •. 38,
ixxrii. I. a. 4.) Unforlanat<l;, boweTer, beyoud
this one bet, erery thingelee respecting the srtiit is
iUTolTed in that obscurity, to which the neglect of
ancieut writers and the impudence of ancient aa
well a* modem fbtgeii h*Ta compiled to doom ons
of the most interesting brancbat of Greek art,
Sental works an extant under the muDO of Pyr-
gotele*, but of these the beat known haie been
demonitraled by Winekebnann to be fbrgeriea,
and lot few ot die others hare any pnlensions to
■nthenticity. For the full diacsaiion of the ge-
DoineiwH or spuriotuneaa of the laTeral gem*
ascribed to Pyrgolotea, the reader is nferred to
Wmckebnann ( FTenb, tdL tI. pp. 1 07, &c}, and
Raoul-Roebatle (£s«n A M. SAom, pp. 150— 1 S2,
3d ed.). [P. 8.]
PYRILAMPES (nqN*ib»V)t. » itatoary of
Meweno, of whom nothing man ia knomi Iban
that be wai the maker ot the statue* s/t thirc
a.l3,Ifi. gl, 16.S4.a.A.) [P.S.]
PYRIPHLE'QETHON (IIap(fA(fMw),aam-
ing with £ra, is the name ot one of the rirers in
the lower wo^ (Hon. Od. x. 513; Stnb. r.
p. 2*4.) [L. a]
FYRO'UACHUa, artiats. Thu nam* ha«
been the occasion of much confnaion, owing to its
Dceorriug: ia fonr digest tonn*, nwnely, Pkfni-
maalM, Phfiomadtn, PUIomadua, and lyro-
naekm, and owing also to the bet that tben wen
two arti*!*, who bote one or other of theie three
1. We bare already notioed the Albenian
Knlplor, who Bxeeoted the bai-nlieli on the (rieao
of the temple of AthauPoUa*, about OL 91, 8.C.
415, and the baa fbm of whoae n*m« was Phy-
nmaahiu. [pHnuiiilcBtlKJ This artiM i* eti-
dcDtly tb« same whom Pliny DMotioni, in hi* list
-'---~--'-- '•-* mikt A a giCT^wp»ewftif
S08 PYROMACHUS.
AlcIlriadM drinng a fbtu-hona diarioL (/^^
madd ^wuhiga ngOur ab JkSiiadt, Piia. H. AT.
xxxJT. 8. 1. 19. g20: the nading of >U tha MS3. u
PjrnmiaU, ■ Gut mil]' iobiiuiIhI for bj a Ditiinl
amfdiiOB betveen ihU utitt and Ibe oth«c Pyro-
D muble, aod
a •Mtoaij in bnmia.
2, Ansthar artiit, OMeUBril; dificnat trom iha
tanner, ii placed in Plinj'a litt, among tfa« ita-
tuariei vbDflDnri>hHliQOL131,B.a29£. (Piin.
' ^.AT.mit.S. ■.IS). A lilllc farther on (g 2t),
irpnKDlsl tha battle* of Atuloi and Eumenn
againat the Oauli. Of theM battJet the moat cele-
brated wai that vhidi obtuntd for Attala* 1. the
title of king, about B. c. 2«1 (Poljb. iiiU. 24 ;
Lit. uxiii. 31 ; Stiab. liiL p. G24 ; Clinton,
F. If. Tid. iiL pp. 401, 403). Tha aitiit, tfaen-
fotr, floDriihed at lean ai late at OL 135, ac
240. Perhapi Plinj hai pltad him a Utile too
mtij, in order to include him in the epodi pre-
ceding the decline of the art. Tbe painter Hydon
et Soli wa* hi* diiciple, vhance we ma; infer that
Pynimachni wai alio a painlei. [Mydon].
It ia lappoaed bj the beat writer* on aodenl
art that the celebrated itatne of a dying combatant,
popularly called the Dying Gladiator, ii a copy
fhnn one of the bnmie ilalHM in the voike men-
tioaed by Pliny. It !■ etidantly the ttatne of a
Celt.
Then an two olhei ttaloea mentioned by
Tirion* writer*, which mnit be refemd to one or
other of theia two artiiti.
One of theie wa* a very calcbrated (tatne of
Aadepiui, at Fergimua, whence it waa canied off
by Pnuiai ; ai ii related by Polybiiia [Ejtotrjjt.
Vala. EiiiL 25), and Diodonii (Fng. iiiL 35 ;
EicrrjiL dt Vkt. el FiL p, 588, ed. Weaa.) i of
whom the fonncr giiet the artufi name ai Pki-
ImMoUt, the lallac a* /'tfreMociw, white Suidu
conTert* it into Piilamatiia (*. v. npoKriai). For
vhaleni nawu Raonl-Rechetle baa aacribed thii
work to the elder Pbyromachoa, and on what
ground ha auert* that il* execution malt be
placed between OL 88 and 98 (LOIr, i M. Sdan,
p. 3S7, 3nd ed.) we are at a lou to conjecture,
unleM it be that he hai not examined atteutiTely
enongh o^ Urea of the paaagea of Plinj (comp.
j.e. p. 3B6, n, 4). Weaaeling alrasly lefemd
tha work to Phyromachiu II. (od Diad. I. c,
a not* to which R. Rocfaette nfera) ; and the
atatemmta of Pliny, inatead of oppoaing Ihi* riew,
rather confirm it \ for, a* we baie aeen that hii
PifntKaiiiu, in one of the three pauage*, repre-
aenta the Greek ^ufi/iaxts, than ia nothing
Blrange in ita repreaenting the aam* fbim in the
other twOL We infer, therefon, that tha tme
name of thta ^onngB artiit waa PhgnmaAta, and
that he flonriahed uda Eumenea L and Attain*
I., K
lal. I
■all..
whan be made
referred to, and (in conjunction with other artiata)
the battle gmap* mentioned by Pliny.
Tha itatue of Aadepiui appear* to haTB been
one of tha chief typea of the god. The tjpe ia
probably that which ii aeen on the coin* of Per-
amm, and in aereral exiating atMua*, a* £>r
PTRRUON.
Oall^w, KiLTi.
. 394".)
The other of tha two atatnc* lefemd to it a
kneeling Priapua, deeciibed in an Cingiaia <i
Apollniudaa of &nyma, when tbe old nadiag
4uAj/iaxo> ia altered by Branck to ^vfiii^x*'-
(No. 9, Bmnck, AmO. toI. iL p. IM, Atti.
Pbaad. it. 239, Jaeoba, Apprmi. jlmtk. PaL
ToL ii. p. 69B.) Here aguo, R. Rocbette <p. 3Sr.
D. 2) Utatk* WeaMling and Bmnck {ad loc) kt
identifying the maker 0[ thia itatne with the Piy-
romackuM of Diodonia ; bat be gite* do tvaaon ir
hit own identification at bim with PhyTotaachna L
Hi* reaaon it probably the aaumption thM Anua-
goraa, who it mentioned in the epigram aa dedlcaiiEtf
the ataCae, ia the great philoaopher ; which ia altfr
^iher uncertain. On the other hand, the wtA
I1*e\i, Bi detcribed in tbe epignia, teema to beioaf
to a lata period of the art. We think it doubtial,
in thi) caie, to which of tha two aititta tbe wnik
afaoald be ntarred. [P.SL]
PYRRHA. [Dbucauon.]
PY'RRHIAS (nifi;[u).an AetoGan. irho wai
■ent by hia eountiymen during the Social War
(n.c218), to take the ciimmaiid in Eiiih Hen
he took adnntage of the abaencs of Philift. and
tbe incapacity of Eperatut the Achaean pFBetar, Id
make fnquenl incunioni into tbe Aehaaao ttt-
litorie*, and having ettabliihed a foitified poit so
Uonnt Panachaiciun, laid waita the whole boubUj
aa &r aa Rhinm and A^um. Tha next yiar
(b. c 217) be concerted a plan with LycurgBi
king of Spaita tiir the inTaiion of Mmi iiia, bat
faileid in the execution of hia part of the Bchemr,
being repolied by the Cjpariaiian* befDre he couU
eSect a junction with Ljcnrgu. He in coc-
aeqaence returned to Ella, bat the Elaana being
diuatitfied with hia conduct, he waa tfaoitly afier
recalled by iha Aetoliuu, Hid aoceeeded by Eu-
ripidaa. (Polyh, t. SO, SI, 92, 94.) At a later
period he obtained tbe office of {aactor, or chief
nugialnte of the Aetoliaoa, in the •ame yemr that
Ihe honorary titie of that office waa beatowed open
Attalui, king of Perganiai, n-c 308. In the
•pring of that year hs adranced with an army to
Lamia to oppoia the puiaga of Philip towmrda tbe
PclopoQDeae, but though iupported with an auc-
iliAr; force both by Atlalu uid tbe Roman ptactor
Sulpidiu, he waa deiealod b/ PMlip in two nc-
ceiiive batilea, and [breed to retire within
. (LiT.
L 30.) It ia not ii
probable that SipffrJacaty a , ^
(uui. 46} at chief of the Aeloliau dapaUtioB,
which met Altalua at Heradeia, ia only a Uie
leading for Pjtriuaai (Brandatiilei, dicL Ju
AleHKiat SoKfB. p. 112.) [B. H. B.]
PYRRHON (n/^'), a celehnlad Greek phi-
iHophei, a naliTo of Elia. He waa the Km of
Pleiataichua (Diag. L^iirL ix. 61), or I^itooalaa
(Paua. Ti. 21, S 5), and it Mid to haTO been pnei.
and to haTa fallowed, at fiitt, the profeation of*
painlai:. Hi* contempotary and tdonaphei, Anli-
goDua of Caryatna {Aritloelea, ap. Buieb. Frvp-
Et. li*. 1 8, p. 763), mentiaiMd am* torch-beum,
tolerablT wdl exeogted, painted by him in ibc
gymnaauim of hi* natiie town (Dii^ Laliit. a.
62, oomp. 61 ( AriitocL L e. ; Lndan, tm Atom.
25^ He ia Uien aaid to hare been attracted lo
phUoaaphy W the book* of Dnoocritiit (Ariiliid.
Le. I Gtanp. Diog. Laert tx. 69), to hate attoidid
the lectnnt of B(yaoii,a ditdplt irf StilfM^ "
o.^lc
PYRRHON.
!■&«« ktlMbed himnlt doielj to AunRbiu, a
disciplB o( iha DemoeriMn MetrDdonu, uid with
bim to ian joined tlis cipediticm oCAJgundci
liia Onat (Diog. Laert. IL tc a. Si; Suid. ■. e.
AriitodMdnnibu Anazaictiiwuhu Icacbcr, l.e.\
That hii •nptial iheoriu oiigiiultd in hi* intci-
eonne whli dMD *u aMoMd by AKasis* of
A.Iideia (a writar with wbco <rean Dlhuwiic un-
acqaainttd), probably without aoy naion (Dicig.
Iidiat. ix. 61). It ii una likely tluU ha dcri<red
from them hii audianHinaflac impcrtnibaUa aqua-
nimitj, and entin indcpendaiuc of all ailernal
^rhich ia mii to hava been natoial to him (lA. €2,
63,CDiDp.66,eB; Timau,i6iJ.c 65). It ii maoi-
fieat, bowerar, that hit biograpbei Antigonot bad
Blnadj iutented bbin about him. (Diog. Lasit.
/. e. ; AriatocL af. Eiueb. p. 763 ; Pint, dt Prof.
u Virt. c S.) A half iuiana mm, each aa ha da-
picu him, the Eleatii aunndlr iroiild neier biTe
i^oaen ai high prieat ( Diog. Xaeti. ix. 64 ; camp.
Heaych. Mils*, p. SO, ad. OrdL) ; and Aaneiida-
mua, to canfHta nch itoilea, had alnady maintaiQed
that Pynhon bad indeed in phUowphiiii^ rabainad
from dcciuDD, bat that in action he by no rneana
blindly abandoned bimietf to ba the iport of di-
cnnutaiKC*. (Diog. Uert ix. 64.) The young
Nanaipfaasea (pratably a later contempoiaiy of
Bpicnma) Pjcrhsn won oter. Dot indeed la hii
doctrina, bnt to hi* diapoution (k^nnt), to which
£picanu alia could not rafnte a lively ncognition.
(Diog. I*ert. ix. 64.) Pynhon'i diKnple Timon,
who^ ID hi* Python, had dalai^d long eonrenatiDna
which be had with Pyithon (ArialocL 1. c p. 761 ;
compi. Diog. Ijaitrt. ix. 67], extolled with adminr
tioB liii diTina npoae of aoal, hit indepandence of
all the ■bacUe* of eilenial relatioDt, and of all da-
ceptioii and •ophiitical obacDiity. He compaiad
him to the impertnrbable inn-god, who hingi aloft
DTcr the eaith (ib. 65, comp. 67 ; SeiL Enp. ada.
Milk. i. 305 ; Aj^ilocL ap. Eiueb. I, «. p. 761,
jic). What prognu ha bad made in laying a
•dentific foaadation for hii icepiii cannot be d»-
termiiied with accuiacy, bnt it ii pnbable that
Timon, who, ai it appeafi, waa more a poet than a
philoaopher [TufON}, wM indeblcd to him (or the
eiaential fealona of the leaaoni (or doubt which
wn« derelaptd by him. Juit ai hMr iceptici lav
tba beginning* of their doctrinal in the expnuioni
of the poeta and moit ancient philoaophaia on the
inmfficieiiGy of humaa knowledge and the -aata-
(aioty of lib, to Pyrrhon alao intarpntad linet of
bit bianiile poet Homer in the •ceptital laiiie.
(Diog. Laact. ix. 67 1 comp. SixL Emp. ode. Maiii.
L 872,281.) That dogmatic conTietioni lay at the
foundation of the ecepticiim of PyiAon, waa loaii^
tained only by Nnmeoia*. (Di<^ Laert. ix. 63.)
Still man gioiindlet*. without donbt, i* the ttata-
ment of the Abderile Aicaiun*, that PyntiDn
would reoDgni** neither Beantifol nor Ugly. Right
nor Wrong, and maintained that a* nothing it ac-
cording to tnth, » the action* of men ate detei^
mined only by law and cnatom. (Diog. LaEit. ii.
bl ; (snip. AnitoeLap.ED*eb.f.cp. 761.) That,
on tba coatnry, he lift the Tilidity of moral »-
qairffDcatt unaatailed, and directed fait endea*oiin
to the prodnctiDn of a monl Mala of diipoiition, it
Bileitad not ontj by indindnal, well-authentiaUed
niti of cbanclar (Diog. lAiiit. ix. 66, after Era-
PYRRHUS. 609
. comp. c 64) and eipmtioTH (ib. 64),
alio by the way in which Timon eipieaied
him*elf with reqiect to the moni (Sext,Emp. aiA<.
Math. X. 1 ), and by the teipect which the Pyr-
rhoniani cherished for Socntat (ib. 2 j conip. Cie,
it OraL Hi. 17). Tba conjeclnre ii not imprubabla
that Pytrbon legaided the gnat Atheniani w hit
patletn. The itatament that the Atheniant oon-
femd upon Pyrrhon the right* of utii
0 wbidi it ap-
pended, for according to tba nnonimoo* teitimony
of the ancientt. Python, the diidple of Plato, hid
lUin the Thradan Cotni (Diog. Iti£n. ii. 6fi, ib.
Menage) i it probably rett* upon tome gloii.
No boohi wiitieu by Pyrrhon are qooied {comp.
Arittod. il. c p. 76S, c), axtept a poem addreH«l
to Alexander, which wai rewarded by the latter in
u royal a manner (Sext. Emp. aife. Mali. i. 282 ;
Pint <b Alt^ Fortma, i. i 0), thai the lUtement*
retpeding the poverty of the philoaopher^ Diode of
life are not eaailj leconcilahle with iL We baTe
no mention of the year either of the bitlh or of the
death of Pyiriion. bat only thst he reached the age
of 90 yean (Diog. UXn. ix. 62) ; nor do we lain
'low old ba wRa whan he took part in Aleiander^i
ixpedilion. Bnt Aieeulai, who In bit turn prn* lata
enough to be quoted by Timon, ii laid to bare
been one of hii aHOdala (tl^qnitt Tlifftm.
Nnmeii. in Eiueb. Praxp. Enaig. xii. 6). Among
the diiciplet of Pyrrhon, betide* tbote already men-
tioned, wen *1k> Eorylochnt, Phiio the Athenian,
and Hetataeni of Abdem. (Diog. IMn. ii. 60,
69 ; comp. Lncian, Vib. Avti. 27.) The Eleant
bonoared the memory of their pbilMOphical coun-
eath. Pan
by the agon of
Elit, and a mmnment dedicated to him onuide tbe
city (Ti. 24, g i). [Ch.A.R]
PYRRHON, artiilt. Beddet the eelibnted
pfailoaopbar of Elii, who wat tl*o diitingoiihed at a
painter, them wa* on Epheaiin iculptor, the ion of
aa the maker of a ilatna of hononr. of ihe Roman
age. (Bbckh, Corp. Iracr, No. 2987 ) R. Rochette,
LeUrt d M.Sdom, p. 396, 2d edit.) [P. S.]
PYRHBUS, mythological. [NaoPToLamia.]
PYRKHUS, artiita 1. An anbilael, of un-
known age, who, with hit »ni Ideiatu and He>
mon, built the tnaiuty of the fipidimniant at
Olympia. (Paua *i. ]9. 9 6. i. 8.)
2, A itatnary, who t* mentioned in Ib* lilt of
Pliny aa tba maker of bronia ilatoai of Hygia
andHinerTa.(/f.A'.xixiT.8.al9. S20.) Pliny
talla ni nnbing mon of the aitiit ; but, in tba
year 1840, a bate wa* found in tbe Acropolia at
Atfaeni, bearing the following inieription —
ASENAIOITEIABEirAIAITEITriEIAI
nTP702EP0IH3ENAeENAIOZ,
and near it were the remain* of another bate. It
can icaRely be doubted that tba*e baw* belonged
to tbe ilatuei of Hygieia, the daughter of AkIf-
piut, and of Athena lutaamed Hygieia, which
PauHUiiat mentioiu (i. 24. f 4. i. 5) ■■ among the
moit remariuble worki of art in the AcrDpolii,and
ai ituding in the rery place where theie bam
wan found ; and further, that the italoai an tlia
tame aa thoie nf^nd to by Pliny ; and that hit
Pyirbn* t* the tame ** Pyrrbui the Athenian, who
i* mentioned in tbe above inaeription aa tba maker
of th* itatna of Athena Hygieia, which m» d*-
eio pYtmuua
dicatsd bf the Atbanimnl. Tbe latlan Df tlla in-
■criptiaa eTidentl; bsloag (a about Ifae [wiiod of
the Pelofxiiiiiniaii wu. (Ron. la the KmtbiaU,
1840, No. S7 ; ScfaCll, AniwL MiHiea. ow
Gritdiadiad, p. 136 ; R. Rochettt, Lritn a itf.
jCtsriK pp. 396, S97, 2d «d.) RaaDl-Bochelle
miikei the Tsry ingenioDa inggflfltiaii that the
■tatiw of Atbena Hjgieia bj Pynliiu •bonld be
identifiHl vilh tbftt ■tatoe which nu dedicHUd b;
Peridet to tb« goddot in gratitude for the rftortxj
of hit faTourite Mnenclee from tbe JDJariei ra-
cei'ed b; a M during the bnilling of tbe Pn>-
pjlaea. [HNBaiCLUL] Be thii ai it maj, it u
clear that Pjnhui wai an eminent artiit of the
Athenian ubool M the middle of the fifth een-
3. A^obatu F. L. Pjirbu, a Greek freed-
inicriptton found at PeBto, ai Figvlta SigSlalort
that i*, a nakec of the imall tena-eott* image*
calledt^a. (Oralli./i>«ir. /^. »2«(.No.4l91i
R. Rochette, Lum a M. Sdtoni, pp. 897, S98, 2d
ed.) [P. S.]
PYRRHUS (nJ^i). liing of Epeirni, born
aboDl the jear B. c. 313, wm the un of AeacidM
and Phthia, (he daughter of Henon of Phandni,a
dlitinguiitbed leader in ^e ttinggle between Hbc»-
donia and Onece aftei the death of Alexander,
utnall; called the Lwnian war. The anc«tiin of
Pyrrbiu cUimed deuont from Pyrrhni, the »n of
Achillea vhfl wai laid to baie Killed in Epeinu
after the Trojut irar, lUid to hue became the
fbonder of the lace of MdIdmuui kinga. Hii bthec
bnd nuceeded to the throne on the death of hia
eouun Alexander, who vai ilain in Ital; in B. c
326. Alexander na the brother of OI]rm[Haa,
the wife of Philip and the moths' of Alexander the
Great ; and it wai thii connection with the rojal
bmilj of Macedonia, which bmnght miifortuoe
upon the earl; yean of Pjirhni. Hi* father
Aeacidoa bad uOien part with hi* nlalin Oljmpiii,
and had muched into Macedonia to rapport hei
s^nit CoaiBsder i bul when the latter prared
VictorioD*, nnd Aeacidei and 01 jmpiu were obliged
to take to flight, the Epeinit*, who diiliked their
king and were nnwilling to be any longer inxolTcd
in war with CsKander, met in a general auomblj,
and deprired Aeacidei of the throne. Aoeidee
hiiOHlf wu odt of the waj ; but man; of hii
friend* were put to death, and Pyirhu*, who wa*
then a child uf only two yean old, wai with dilS-
cnlty eaTed from deitTaction bj tbe fiithfid ad-
herent* of tbe king. They emped witb Iht diild
to Olauciu, the king of the Tanlantiin*, an llljrian
people, who affsrded him pn>tertioD, and noblj
refilled to nurender bim to Cauander. Amddei
died ioon afterward* in battle, and Pjrrrhoi wai
brought up by Gluiciai along with hii own children.
About ten yean afterward*, when Demethoi had
■baken the power of CaHinder in Greece, Glaunai
reitored Pyrriini to the throne ; but u he wa* then
euly tweWe yean old. the kingdom wu governed
by gnatdian*. Bat Pynhui did not long remain
in poHCUon of hia herediUu; dominions Deme-
triu* waa obliged to abandon Greece, in order to
crou D<er to Aaia to tbe uciitance of hi* father,
Antigonni. who waa menaced by the nnitad Inrtea
of Caiaander, Ptolemy, Selenena, and Lyiimaehni ;
and ni Caaaander bad now regained hia >D[Bmiaey
in Greece, he pnniled upon the Epnrot* to expel
their juung king a iaoond time. Pjnhui, who wa*
PTRRHUa.
■till otily •erentaen yaara of age, jmned PgaMUin,
him to Alia, and waa pteisnt at the battlBof IpesL
Kr- 30i, tn which he gained great laaown Gtrhii
valour. Thon^ w yonng, he bore down fm >
time enry thing before him with tlutt imprtvvft
courage, which alway* diitingoiafaed bim ia kii
lubaeqiient engagemeDti. But hii effiwta enald m
reaiore the day, and he wa* obliged to fl j- &» the
field. Antigonoa M in the bMtle, atd IT nim
became a tiigltiTe ; bnt Pyrrfan* did not Aeatn kia
brotber-iifr-law in hia miafbitasea, and diOTt^ afWr-
warda went for bim a* a hoMage into ^gypt, wbn
Uemetrina concluded a peace with PlolBBy. fjeit
Fynhna wu fonsnate mongfa to win tfaa famwrrf
Berenice, the wife of Ptolcraj, and laceiTed in
majTiage Antigme, her daughter bj bcv Ar»t b^
tauid. Ptolemy now anp^ed him viik a itrt%
and roan, and ha waa thu* once mote abfe bo Mm
to Epeinia. Neoptolaana, (Kobabiy ths bdii li
Alexander who died in Italy, had reigned finan the
time that Pyrrfana had been diinai fom tbe kiof
doa I bnt aa be bad made himielf imp^talsr )pr
hia harah and tyrannicail rule, Pjrnliiu fbnnd masj
partiian*. ThelworiTaliCDnaieDted t«a«pmii>i>*
and agreed to abare the aoneignlj brtwem tba.
Bat nch an arrangement could not laat loaf; ; aod
Pyrrhna anticipated hia own deatmction hjpattiDg
hia rival to death. Thii appearato havs '
in a. c. 295, in which year Pynhni it aa
begun to leign (Veil. Pat. i. U. | 6) ; ai
under did not die til! the end of B,c.
joint eovereignty of Pyrrhu* i
conld have Inted only a abort titae, ■• re la impiv-
bable ibat Pyrrhua ventured to return to hi* natin
country during the life-time of hit gnat ^usi/
Caaaander.
Fynhna waa twenty-thiee yean of age when he
wa* finity eitabliihed on the tfatme of Epeiru
(b. c 29fi}. and he toon beoune one of the meat
popular princet of hia age. Hia daring coniage
made him Bbvourite with hii troopi, and hi* ab-
bility and generDiity lecured the love of hia people.
Hi* char*cter reeembled in many te^iecte that of
hia gnat kinunan, tbe conqurRtr of Pen
ifimita
m fired with the ai
a hi*l)»talept.
Hia eyea were fint directed to the conqneat of Hi-
cedonia. Maaler of that countrr, he might bope Is
obtain the aaiareignt; of Greece ; and with the
whole of Greece under bia away, there waa a beond-
leaa protpect for hii ambition, teimbiathig on the
one aide with the conqueat of Italy, Sicilj, and
Carthage, and on the other with tbe dmniniooa of
the Greek monareba in the Eait Tbe mwettltd
atate of Macedonia after the death of Ca^uidtr
Boon placed the Grat object of hia ambition within
hia giaip. Antipater and Aleuinder, the hkh ef
Caaaander, quarrelled for the inhetitaoce of their
btber ; and Alexander, uniUe to maintain hia
ground, applied to Pjnliua for aiaiiiance. Thi>
waa granted on condition of Aleiandei'a ceding to
Pyirhui the whole of the Macedonion dominian)
on the weitem tide ef Greece. Theae were Aeai^
nania. Amphilochia, and Ambtacia, and likewiie
the diatricta of Tymphaea and Pareuaea. which
formed part of Macedonia itaelt (PloL />rnt. S,
with the emendation of Niebuhr, /fat a/ Asm,
vol.iii. note 811. Ilapaimhu' inatead of Ilapa^lai. )
Pyrrhu ioMai bi* u^igameott to / '
ni dntre Ida brotlm Aatip«t«r ost af Mamdoniai
1. c -294, thoagh it i^pein that tlu latter
nbMqonitly sUoind to main a kuU portiii
(ThirinU'i Omet, toL TiiL p. 16.)
of tcnitoiy
funed. andlwBtiUlintiwrilniiglhepedliimidf t?
bniuDg an -'"— "t with the AMoliuu t bnt tba
>f ■ pawerfdl DM^boor. Alnuidn bid (ppHod
In DwwIritM for ■MJiUncc at the mm Ume n he
•eat Id Pjirhns fin tlia lame pnrpiiM ; hnt ■■ the
kttv wH th« neanu at hud, he lad teitoced
AlcxBoder tt> hie kingdom before UesMtrina oosld
wae Boirilling
>efac
eeconliiiglT left Atheu, and
rncbed Macadonia tavarda the ead of the year
B.C. 294. He had not beeo then many daje be-
lore he p«t Alaxanda to dottfc, end thai became
king of ICaendania. Between two mch powerfol
Dejgbbmizm and audi zeetleH Bpirita, aa Dcmethae
and PyrHtna, taalooiua and canlsnlioai wen um
In ariia. Eadi WM anidiroi fur (ha doaiinian* e(
tbe other, and the two fiimer friende tooD became
the BHat deadly anemiea, Deldameia, who might
the two rivala M length bndte eat into open war
ina-c. 201. It wa* daring tbi* fwr Umt Thdwe
nrolted a aeeood time a^iait Dmetriiia,pmhUit7
at the inetigation of Pjithne i and while the Ha-
the nbeUimiB inhabitant*, PjniiiueffiKted e direc-
•>« in their BiTOtir by inrading Thanalj, bat WM
ompcUed to retin into Epeinu before the iDperiot
feres of Denwtriiu. In a. c 3M Tbebei ■luien-
dered, and Dematriiu wai thai at libett; to take
*a)gtaix« on Pjirfaiw and hit Aetolian allict. Ao-
oidiag];, ha inredad Aelolia in the (pring of B.C.
289, and after oTermnniog and i«ng1iigtheeegntr7
IxTiiig Pantaochni with a euoig bod j tf hia tnopa
to keep thif Aeloliaa* in lalqectioD. PjtThiu ad-
nated to laact Ub i hot ae the two anuei took dif-
Aeielia alBoet M Iha imm tine. PantaBchat im-
xxdialdj oSnnd him bMt^ in the audit of which
he challeeped the ktif to mngle combaL Thia wae
"UBediaHfr aenplcd by Ihi Tonthfal moianh ;
■Dd m the eanfliot which enaned, Pjnfaua ban hii
">«iir <B the groand, and woald have hilled Urn
en the ipot, had he not been neeaed b; hie frwdh
'^ Hacadoniani, dimajed bf the Ml of their
>«de(, took to eight and left Pjrrhai maiter of
tbe fidd. Thia nctotj, howerer, vat attended
^ll^ men inporlant adnntigea than iti immediate
nmu. Tha impetnont mo<r«nwnu and daring
V«ir of the Epeiiot king reminded the aeterane
^ the Maeedoiuan army of the gnat Alexander,
™l that paied for P^iu hii accawon to the
HiadaaiBa throne. Demetriui loeantimB had
™>Bd Do one ts reiiM him in Epeini, and daring
^ eipeditiou into thit eonntry ha alao obtained
t|*"'*«w of Cetcpa. After the death of Antigone,
'Vthai, in ■eeordanee with the ciutom of the
™™n!b» of kit age, had married three wirei. in
*'* ^' n prineeL Of theee wivea one wae a
tinteai, enother an Illyrian, and a third
lie daughter of AgtthBulee of STiacnw^
I'Mimiai
PTRRHU3. 611
who brought him tha idaod of Corojia a* a dowiy.
Bot Laninai ofianded with the attention which
Pjnhoi paid to hie barbarian wiTOt, had with-
dnwn le her priDcipality of Coreyra, which ibe
now baetowed npon Donatriiu together with hit
hand. Pyirhu a(C0tdin^j_ retniiwd to Epeinu
man inemeed Ihao enreoaiDit D — *-'- *"-
latter had ptarienilj withdrawn in
adiantage of a dansennu illneu of
Dametrina to inrade Macedonia, lie advanced a*
far ai Edaeia wUhoat BMOtiog urilhanr oppoution;
hot when Demetriua wai able to pot hinuelf at
the head of hii troop*, he drore hii riral oat of the
BHintrr withont difficnltj. Bat ai he had now
Ibnnad the TiM deiign of recorning the whole of
hia lather''i dominiooi in Aua, ha haatened to con-
eluda a peace with Pjrrhu, in aider to ccmtino*
hi* preparatitau iiadiitnrbed. Uii old enenu**,
Seleunu, Ptolemy, and Ly«maehiu, onca man
entered into a league againit him, and ntolfed ta
ooih him in Europe befim he had time to ctvia
orer into Aiia. They eaaily penuaded Pjirhni la
break hi* receit treat; with Demttrioi, and join
tha ooalitioB igainat him. Accoidinglir, in the
*pringofa.c 3S7, while Ptolemy appnnd witha
JWWB^ fleet off tbe eoail* of Olean, Lynmaehna
mnded the nppvaad Pynkoa the lower pnriDca*
marched a^iaet Lyamadut, bat alarmed at the
Snwing diiafieGtion of hi* troops and ieuiug that
qr night gs onr to Lynmaehna, who had been
M of the Tetatan geiHtali and eompanioD* of A lei-
idei, ha mddenly retraced hii ilepa and proceeded
;»nit Pyrrhiu, who bad already adranced aa far
iBeroeaand had lakennphiaqnaitenin that city,
ut Pynhu ptored a rinl a* toniidible a* Lyai-
achoa. The kindneu with which he had treated
and accordingly, when Demetriui drew n
K^ dcaerted him in a Lwdy and tiamfermd
rirallqiaoee to Pynhaa. Demetritu waa obliged
fly in diigniie, and lean the kingdom to hia
ririL Pyirnni, howerer, wm nnable to obtain
poaaeedon of the whole of Macedonia : Lyajnu-
^D■ ctabaad hi* ihara of the apoil, and tbe king-
n wa* diirided between than. But Pyrrhna
d not long retain hia poition ; the Haeedmiani
viened the inle of their old genual Lynmachn* ;
id Pyrrhn* wa* acceidingly driren ont of hii
iwly aefuind kingdom ; thua learing Lyiimaefan*
aater rf the entin country. It ii donblful
how loag Pyirhna reigned in MacedouiL Dcxip-
puj and Porphyry (i^iad Eutib. Arm. p. 329, ed.
Aucher ; apU Sf-oiil. p- 366, a.) alale that it waa
only aeren monUu, whuh would place the eipnl-
son of Pynhni at the end of a. a 287, or the
beginning of 286 ; Init ai other writen relate
(PluL /•;»■. 12; PanaL 10. | 2} that thia hap-
pened afieT the defeat of Demetrio* ui Syria, which
did not take place tili the middle of 286, the reign
of Pyrrhni in Macedonia wai probably loaiewhat
longer. (Camp. Niehnhr. Hid, of Roma, vol. iiL
iteBlS.)
For the nert lew yean Pytihni appear* to haTa
igned qnietly in Epeimt without emhariiing in
ly new enterpnae. Bat a life of inactirity wai
lupportable to him. and he pined fia- fmh acene*
•riinn in whiqh he might gain giory and ao-
At length, in a-c 861, dm lo^
D,„.„CMJgle
612 PTHRHUS.
wjihid for iqipiirtiinitj pnntcd itmlC Tb« Tl-
tCDlinea. agiuut whom tb« Romuii had declared
war. Hnt ut embauj W Pjnliiu in the lununec
oT thit year, bef^ing him in Ilia nanw of all Ihe
Ilalian Gncki M cnia otct lo Italy in ordtr Xe
coDduel Ibo war againlt ths Hanuint. Thsj told
him that Ihej oalj waaled a gcoenl, and that
the; would >upplj him with ao army of S5I),000
(boE, and 20.00U hone, ai nil the natiooi of KUlh-
ern Ital; would flock to hii itandatd. Thj) wa*
tco tempting an ofier to be reiilted. It raliwd an«
of the catlieit dnasu of hii ambition. The coo-
queat of Rome would nataiallj lead to tfaa mt^
Icignt; of Sicily and Africa ; and he would timx
be ablo to ntum lo Greece with the united fbrota
of Italy, Sicily, and Cartbagt, to OTerconie bii
Tivala in Onece, and niga u niaiter of the world.
He (herefore aagerly pminiied the TarentiDet to
come to their auiatanoa, notwitbicanding tbe i»-
monitianeea of hti wiie and hilhful coDnHllor
enwrpriie to (he valour and fidelity of Italian tnnpa,
he began to make prepaiatiooi to carry orer a
powerfol army with him. Thoe prepantliana occo-
ehim dunng Oie temaindei of ibii yeu and Ihe
DUUig of the next. The Onek priocei did
erery thing to &roar hii viewa, aa they were glad
logel rid of h> powerful uaddangeroua ne^boui.
Antigonoi lUppiied him with ahipa, Antiochui with
money, and Ptolemy Cerannni with tnopi. Ho
left aa guardian of hii kingdom hit aon Ptolemy
by hii £nt wife Antigone, who wa* then otity a
yonth of fifteCQ yean of age. (Jnitin. x>ii 2,
xriiL I.)
Pyrrhu* ciotwd orer to Italy early in a. c. SSO,
in the thirty-eigliUi year of hii age. He took with
him 20,000 Iimi. 3000 hone, 2000 archery £00
■linger!, and either 50 or SO elepfaanti. haiing
pfeTiDuily aenl Milo, one of hii genenli, with a
detachment of SODO men. (Pint. Pftii. IS;
Juitin. ivii. 2.) Such wai hii impatience to a^
rive at Tarentnm in time to enter upon military
epentioni early in the ipring, that he Mt lait bi-
fore the itonny aauon of the year had pawed -, and
he bad icanely put out to tea before a Tiolent
tttnpeil aroie, which diiperaed hii fleet. He him-
aeir hardly etcaped with hii life, and arriied at
Tarentum with only a email part of hie amy.
cattered ihipi gradually made
with actieity. Tlie inhabitanti of Taim-
were a giddy ■ - ■
their appearance ; and after collecting bii t
0 the I
of 1
andun iti haidihipi. They accordingly atuinipced
to evade antBting the ranka of the army, and be-
gan to make complaint! in the public uaembliei
reapecting the denwndi of Pyrrhos and the cendnct
of hit troopi i bat Pyrrhui forthwith tnated them
si their maiter niher than aa their ally, ihat np
lite theatre and all other public placei, and com-
pelled their yoong men to eerie in bie tanka
Notwilhitanding all Ihe activity of Pyrriiui tbe
RoDiani were the iint in the field. The coniul
M. Valeriui Laevinui marched into Lncania ; but
M the army of Pyrrhn* wai inferior to that of the
Komani, ha attempted to gain lime by negoba-
tinn. in order that he might be joined by hii Italian
afljea He accordin^y wrote to the coneol. o%>
ing to aibitiate between Rome and hit Italian
aUiea j bat LMviiini blimtlj told him to mind hia
FYRRHUB.
n bnunoH and retire la Epeiraab FewMC
lain inactive any longer, although Iw waaaS]
joined by hia alliea, Pyrthna marchod ool a^ '
Roman* with hi* own troop* asd tbe Ti
1. He look Dp hi* poaitieo betweon the li
'andotis and Heiacleia, on the left or uan
bank of the river Siiia. Tbe Roniua w<n
Bdon ^e lootbera hank of the Tna-, and
the hnt to begin the bMtle. Ttiey ova
iver and were inunedtaiely attacked by
cavalry of Pyrriiiii. who ked thm to ilie ehaij
penon. and diitinguiibed bimaelf aa Banal by
meet daring acta of valour. The Rooibiil h
ever, bravely iiutained the attack ; and Pyirbi
linding that hia cavalry could not deeida the d^
' >d hi* in&ntry lo advances The butle m
amteitcd moat furiouily ; aevan tjiiiee £
till Pyiriiui bnmght forward hii clephaiita, wbiilj
bore down every thing before iheni, thsl tbe £»
mam took Id fl^t. Tha Thrwalian csvwliy co»
pteted Ihe ront. The Rimiaiia fled in Uw niacali
ifuiion acroai the river Siria. kaving tbeir a^
the tsnqoerar. The battle had hated all day,
and it wa* probably the Ul of night akoie which
•aved the Roman anny fnat camiMM danrwni— ■
ThoK who eiceped todi nfage in an Apnlian toaa,
which Niehnhr caniectum lo han bean Venau.
rhe number of theiiain in dlheramiyiadifiHeBtlr
>taled ; but Ihe h)M of Pyrrhut, tboo^ itifirriec u
that of the Roman*, wai itill very eniuider^^,
and a large prmortion of hia i^cert and beat troop*
had Men. He ii reported to hava laid, as kt
viewed the field of battle, "Aontber anch vic-
tory, and 1 mail relam to Epeiroi alone." He
acted with generadly aAer tha battle, bncyiof
dead boduB of the Romani like thoaa of hit
I troop*, and treating hi* pritonera irith kind-
Thii victory wi
ifoUow
of PyrrbuB, who had hitherto kept alooC
ined him now ; and even many of Ihe anbjeeti (^
9me eaponied hi* taoie. But Pynhni had
bought hii victory dearly, and muM have leant
by the eipeiience of the laMbaHlo tbe difficulty Iw
would have to oncaimter in e«iiqiwliD| Rmae. He
thenfon acnt hii miniiter Ciniai to Rome with
jinpoaali of peace, while he himidf cidlecled the
fbtcei of Ihe aUiea and manhod alowij towaidi
Central Italy. The term* which he oAsed wn*
thota of a oonqneror. He ptopoaed that the Il>
mani ihould recogni** the indepeadeoEe of thi
Oreeki in Italy, abould mtora u tbe Samnile*.
Apuliana, and Bnttiani, all tbe pa-
ler Pynhu
aecnie tha &«u
for hi* mailer, and to indncie then
to accept tha pace. The proipecu of the lepab^
■earned » da^ and ibreatening that maity rurti-
ber* of the lenale thooght that it vonld >»
more prudent to comply with hii demindi ; ud
thii l»rty would probidsly have carried the diy.
had it not been for the patriotic ipeech of the ipi
Ap. Clandini Caecn*, who denounced the iif*
of a peace with a victarioDi foe with anch eSict,
that the lenMa reidved lo dadin* the ^^amlirf
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
PYRRHUS.
yrthiiB, and fMnmaandcd Cinau to quit Rome
Cineaa igtutneJ to Pfrrhiu. ud told bim
,Qst hope for nothing fnim nvgaliatiDn. The king
aordingly reaolTcd to pnwmito tlw wu wiib
igaur. H« Bdnocsd b; rapid manhH towinti
^ome, fjnndering the country of the Roman alltei
I be went aloDg; He wu foilowed bj^ the coonil
dCTinuB, i*h(HB Mrmj had been T«nfoic«d b;r two
■gioIu^ whieli had been laried in the dtj vhlie
be eaiAlv irms caDsdering the king*t propoiali of
■eafc Idarmm, howoTei, did not tentiin to
.liack tha mpojiDr foreee of th* enemy, bnt con-
futed liiniielf with huaning their much and
Ulaying Unir sdnuue by petty ildnniihei. Pjr-
4iu>, thanftne, continued to odnncs iteadil;
viihont meetiiig with any leriau appotitian, and
•1 ienstli arrivad at Pnenetlo, which (ell into hit
banda. Ha ivtt* now only twenty-four oiiee from
Rome, and hu mitpwli adTanced ux nilM farther.
Anather march vonld hne brought him ooder the
walla at tha city ; but b«r> hji progrew waa itop-
pcd. At thia fOOQant he waa inlbcmed that peace
n> condnded with the EtniKaai, and that the
other cotuoL, Ti. Comncanitu, had ratnmed with
ti» aimj to Rontb All hope wu now gone of
eunpelling ths Romani lo accept the peace, and
he iherefoce nwotved to retnsL He nlued ilowly
iota Campania, and Erom thensa withdrew into
wintei^narten U TtrtotniiL No olbel battle waa
feogbt Ihia ya>r.
Aa uon aa the atmiea wen qniHend (hr ths
an enbauT to Pyirhiu,
of tl
fnmwTa or thoir exchange for an equal number of
the TareotiiKa or their aliiMi The ambaBadon were
reeeiTed bj Pjrrboa in the nmt diitinguiahed
uanner ; and hii inlorrieiri with C. Fabriciui
LucJDiu, who waa at the bead of tlie embuay,
tarn one of the moat celebraud atoriei in Roman
hittoiy, and bare been briefly related eliewhere.
[Vid. II. p. 842, a.} He refowd, bowerer, to
annply with the reqnaM of the Ronuat ; but al
the Hm« tuns to *haw them hi> trait in their
k<noizr, and hia admiration of their character, he al-
lowed than to go to Rome in older lo celebrate the
SaOunalia, atiimlaling thai they were to letutn to
TueoiDm if tba aanala would not accept th* teinu
■hich be had pnriantly oflend them through
(^meaa. The aenate nmuned firm in their molie,
>nd ■]] the priaonen reluned to Ppthna, tha
Pmidiment of death hanng been denoimced againat
tlMie who ihonld remain in tha city. Thii ii the
" Apptan {Samn. x. 4, 6), and Plntareh
{PFfi. 2
poUbUiiy that tha p
rftAo) mmnditionally and withoDI nnaom. (Li
^ 13 ; Zoiw. Tiii. 4 ; Flor. L 18 ; EaUiip. ii.
7 i Aaiel VicL d* Fir. lU. Si.)
Ot the campaiga of the (oDowiiig year, B.C. 279,
■e know bni Utile. The eonanla were P. Deeiiu
Mu and P. Snlpicitu SaTerrio. Apulia waa the
°*'^ <it sfctatimi, and the great battle of the cam-
P*V> »i> feugfat near AKulam. The £nt en-
^>« losk idae* near the banki of ■ river, where
~ ' lie of the ground wa* ill adt^ted
ti of the phalanx, and the Romana
>d the adnntage. Bnt Fynhua
u to bring the enemy into the
e the Ronuni were defeated, and
p. Thii wai ao uear to the field
FTRRHUS. 613
of battle, that not more than 6D00 of llie Romani
fell, while Pjirhoa, according to hii own ilale-
ment in bii comiueatariei, Joel 3505 men. Thj*
waa ihe account of Mieranymat, which it pre.
•erred by Plutarch, and ii doubtlett correct in the
main. The Roman annaiiila, on the contrary,
either repreeented it u a drawn battle, or daim^
the victory for their own nation (Liy. ^t. 13i
Zonal. TiiLS; Eatrop.ii.lS; Oroa. i>. 1; Flor. i
IS. I Si ctBup. Mils, Dbciuk, No. 3.) The oic-
tory faowerer yielded Pyirhui no adTantage, and
he waa obliged to retire to Tarentom for the winter
widiODt effecting any thing more during the cam-
paign. Id the laat bottle, at well at in the tint,
the bmnt of the action had Men olmoM ex-
ctaiiTel; on the Oreek troopa of Ihe king ; and the
■tate of Greece, which wat oienun by die Oaula
in Ifaii year, made ii hopeleis for him to obtain
any reinforcemenli from Epeirui. He wa« therefore
unwilling to baiard hie lurriTing Oreeki by another
— mpaign with the Homaot, and accordingly lent
ready ear to the invitatiooi of the Oreeki in
Sicily, who be«ed him to come lo their auiilancs
agiiuit the Carthaginiani. Thii teemed an eaiier
iterj^ie than the one he wat already engaged in,
alwaya had great altraclioni for PyrrhuL It waa
neoMory, however, tint to tutpend hoitilitieiwith
the Ronoant, who wen likeiriic auiioui to get rid
lidable an opponent that they might com-
plete the inbjugation of aouthem Italy wilhout
fhrthet inlermptioiL When both partiea had the
wiihei, it waa not difGeull to find a hir pre-
fer bringing the war to a eonclunon. Thie
aSlnled at the beginning of the following
ycv, B.C S7S, by one of the lervanU of Pyrrfaua
deeerting to the Romani and propoaing to the
cmnili to poiaon hii maaler. The conioli Fa-
brieini and Aemiliu* tent back the deaerlsr to Ihe
that they abhorred a Tlctory gained
Thereupon Pyirhui, to ihow bit gn-
titude, lent Clneat to Roioe with all the Roman
HUBra withoDt ranum and without condltioni ;
I the Roman! appear to have granted him a
truce, though not a formal peace, ai he had not
Pyrrhui waa now at liberty to eroat orer into
Sicily, which he did immediately aftarwarda,
Hilo with port of hii troopi in poientioa
itum, and hia un Alexsuder with another
at Locri (Juatin, iTiii. 2 ; Zonar. Tiii. 5.)
Tarralinei bad draumded that hii troopa
ahoold be withdrawn, if he would not aiut tbem
field ; but Pyrrhui paid no heed to their
' uicei, and retained poaaeuion of their
well ai of Locri, in hopei of being aoon
stum 10 Italy al the had of the Greek*
of Sicily, of which iiland bit warm imagination had
already pictured him ai the loveteign.
Pyrrhui remained in Sicily upwardt
gerriaoi
The T
middle of b.
. 478, t
end of B.C 476. At fint be met with bril-
inccet* in Sicily. He drove the Cartha-
ginian) before bim, and took the itrongly fortified
city of Eryi, in the aiHult of which he wai Ihe
" ' to mount the icaling hidden, and diitin-
)i hinuelf a* nnial by hit dating and im-
u valour. Tha Canhaginiani becamt to
akrmed at Mi niccen, that they o^red him both
•hipa and money on condition of bii forming an
allianc* with them, althon^ tbej had auy a
INrriiiu
tU PTHKHUa.
ra roads ■ tnalj willi the RmpmL
xAltAx tnongh to reject thii offer,
xit iflbrdad him immciue •dns-
tMftt for tiia proHcntini of the wu vith lUme ;
no Bt tbs iDitigatHHi of thii Kdlun Oncki he
icfnKd to come to uf ImiM vhh tha Cutlu-
paiina nnlcM tbtj mmld cncmU Sidlj allo-
gether. Shortly bAr pTiifau ncciied > MTcn
npnlH in in attempt which ho mads upon the int-
■kM lod ioKuraclioiu of all IudiU, rad van
becnBo M Muuou to abrndon iho idtnd ■■ It*
h*d b««n bofbn to lare Ilalj. Acmdinglj, wbon
hn ItMlita dlia ogiia biggi-d bin to oom> to their
■■elilMiee. bo mdilr ooo^td witb thoit ToqneK.
Pjrrhiu nduDod to Ittlj in tb« Htann of
&C. 276- H* WW Btttcked by > CMh^iui
fleet on bii [inwin, end loM •eraDl; of hii ihipe
of wv, which he hid obteiiwd in Sicilj j and
when he tended, ho had to fight hie waj thnngh
tbo MeawRinet, who lud erpeied arer fnm SieiJf
to diipnte hii paiMge. He defeated then atler a
rimp itnggle, end ercnlullf reached Tarentnm
in eatet*. Hi* troop* wei« now afaDoel the mat
in namMr aa when be fint landed in Ilal;, but
mr diaetmt in qnBlitr> Bia bithfhl EpeiroU bad
br the moit tart Ulen, end bit pieeent eoldien
ooDiiMed chiefly of ntercenuiea, whmn bo had levied
In Italy, end on wboae fidelin be oonid only rely
■0 long ee ho led then to Tutocy, n>d nipplied
tbem with pay and plunder. Pyiriio* did not
remain inactiTO at Tarentnm, bat fMhwith een-
mencod DpemHma, itthongh the Ksaon mnu to
money to pay hi* liwipe, and oonld obtain none
from hi* ulies, he wst induced at the adrice of
•ome Epicnmuii to take pomiaioa of the tnainrei
of the temple of Pnnerpine in that town. The
thipi In which the money wai to be embailod to
be tarried to Tarentoni, <rere driren back by a
etopm to Iiocri. Tbi* drcnmilanco deeply afleeted
the mind of Pyi^ni ; he ordered the tnuniea to
be mimed to the temple, and pat to deatii the
anfortimate men who had adtind him U commit
the iBcrilegioni act ; and tmu ihi* time he became
bniBled 1^ the idoh a* be himidr related in hie
nemoin, that the wrath of Pnaerpine waa pvr-
ening him and dng^ng bim down to min,
(Konya. lii. 9, lOg Appian, &Bn. lii.)
The following year, B. c 274, cEoied the ctnet
of PTrrhna in Italy. The eanmle wen Curtoi
Deniatn* and Serriliiu Herenda ; of wham the
fbnner marched into Samnjum and the latter into
Lucania. Pytrhni advanced igainit Cnrig*, who
WBB encamped in the neighhonihood of Beeeiren-
tom, and reeolired to attack him before he wu
Joined by hit colleague. A> Cnritu, however, did
not wiih to riik a battle with hit oon anny ^one,
Pyrrhot planned an attack apon bit cunp by
night. Bat he niacakulated the time and the
tbeii way, and it wai altesdy hroad daylight
when be roebod the height* above the Roman
PTRBHU3.
ODip. Sim tlxjr arrival waa i.
hut ai a battle wai now inevitable,
hit men. The troop el Pyrtbna,
bligae, were eaoly pit to the rant !
were kiUad and eight nure
tbia iDBm. Cnrini no lai _
the king in die open pUin. One veinw
Roman* waa vietoiioiu. The other waa dim
by tbo phakni and tha elepbmte M Ihuia ^aHfh
tat tbeir letreM waa eovefad by a ahower of noe-
iilea from the lamparti of tte tamp, wUdb ■■ a»-
Doyed the ekphanta that they tamed imad mmA
trod down all before thtm. Hw Ramaaa uww
retained to the diarge, and cadj dlwre baiA tb*
enoay irtieh had bean thiv Ihnnn inta iimim^r,
Tba Mat waa «onf4eti, and Pjnhu aiiiewl ai
ioipoedble to eaolinee the war any loHer wicboat
a frnh eappty of treope, and be tbanjnee ifiplini
to tb* king* irf Macodonia and Syria fia laaiita m i ;
hat aa they tonwd a daf or to hie nqnaat, b* had
no ahemative but to ^nit Italy. He iiio*aiid otct
to Gicaoe toward! the Mid of the yor, lea ring 3C3b
with a ganiam at TareDtma, aa if ha Hill dnng u>
the idea of retnnung to Italy at eimie fbtme tjaae.
Pyirbna airived in Bpeinu at tba end of B. c
37^ after an aheence of Bi year*. He law^rht
back with him only 8000 foot and SOO batae, and
had not money to naiatain even theae witbant
ginning of the following year, LC.27S,ha invaded
Macedonia, of which Ant^onnt Oonala*, the een of
Demetrina, wa* at that time king. Hi* nnnj had
been reinfbiced by a body of Oalbo nanmaniiia. sod
hi* only object at fint •anni to bar* batn plBader-
Bat hi* nceeM far exceeded biaazpeda&oa. He
ob<uned poiitnien of •arenl town* vitboat rc-
riatanea i and when at length Andgotm* adnacvd
to meet him, the hfacedonian monarch waa daaertHf
by bis own troope, wiut welcomed Pyllfae* aa Ihor
king. Pyrrhn* thai beiame king of Macedonia a
•econd time, bnt had ecareely obtained pneeenion
of tha kingdom before hi* tcalleai ^irit drore bim
into new enteniriie*. Gleonymni had tnaay yeaia
had recently teerived a i»w iualt fnm the bmily
which wai reining in hii place. Aerotatie, the loa
of the Spartan king Anni*,b*d **diic«d Chdideaii,
the young wife of Cleonymni, and the latter, aow
bnrning lor revenge, repured to the eosrt of Pyi^
^na, and permaded bim to make war apon ^lartL
Thii invitatiDn waa readily compUed with: and
Pynfaaa accordingly maiehed into Tiaumn in the
MIowiDgycar, n.a373, with aa attne<S&,000
foot, 3000 bone, and 24 dephant^ StiA a force
aeemed irteautiUe ; no pcvpantfoo* bad been mad*
lor deienca, and king Ann him*df waa abeent in
Crete. A* eoon a* Pyirbo* anlved, Cleonynn*
nrged him to attack the city Forthwith. Bat a*
the day wai &i tpent, Pyrrfani itedved to defer
Ibe attack till next day, fearing that hie icUisi
wonld pillage the dly, if it wentak*aintbea^;bt.
Bnt dnring the night the Spartan* were not idle.
All the inhabitant*, old and young, men and wo-
men, Ubomed inmaantly in digpng a deep ditch
opponte ibe enemy'* ounp. and at the end af each
ditch fumed a atrong bairieado of wmgona. The
neit day Pyrrbni advanced to the aaeanlt, bat wi*
repulied by the Spartan*, who fought ander tbeir
youchfiil leader AcroUtn* in a manner woitby of
tlieir ancient «o«cBge> The ananh wa* again ■*■
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
PYRRHUS.
iFwed on tb» ncit day, but wUb no tetter iiiMft
lad thn arriTKl of Akii* with 3D00 Cnuui,
veil as of othoi kiud^ry fom^ U kngth cc
pelled PyixfiiiB to >bmdoD ill hopet at tiddng tha
citj. Ha did not, faowern, nlnt^nMi '
priae ■llogsther, but naolnd to winter :
aemas. that ha miglit ba md; to nncii
' of tba qiring. ow
tbi) otjeo, ba ncci
la of tha laading c
fothwitla omuaMnced hii march from tha ndBbboui-
hood dE Sfiana, bat did not nach Aigoa wlthoDt
•cmM ahaip fitting, u tha ^utaua imdar Amu
both molaatad hit amik and attofMi
yiata thiangh which hia rod lay.
tbe«t enooBDten hUaldtat ac«i Ptolamr fall, gnatl;
tu the grief of hit GUbai^ who aTangad fail death b;
kiUing with hia ows haiMl the lodaroftba Idcadu-
monian dstaduMntwhicfa had daatraTod hia i
airiTiitg in ths naishlnuriiaod »l Aigua, ba foimd
AntigonDa encampM on ooa of tba hei^ta naal tha
dtj, bnt ha cooldDOt indue him to riak a batllb
There waa a parlT at Argaa, wfakh did not belong
_ promiaed compliaiice, and uat hii ion
a* a hoatage ; bnt though Pyirboa did not rtfiue,
h« would not give any noat^s. In tha night-tinw
AritEcaa admittad Pyiriiai into the dtj, who
narcbed into tha muhet-plaoe with part of hii
tiAa|ia, IcaTiDg hia ion Hekinna with the main body
of hia amy on the ontaida. But the alinn baring
bees giTen, the dtadet waa Hiiad by tba Argifta
of the oppoaite bctian. Anna with hii SpaRani,
who had ibUowod ck>ae npon Pyrrhni, wii ad-
uitled within the walli, nod Antigmiaj alao lent
a portion of hia tnoni into the dij, nndei the
eomma&d of hia aon Haleyoneui, while he himaelf
nmaiiwd without with the bnlk of biafonea. On
the dawn of daf Pjnlini law that all the atreng
l^ace* were in the poaaeaaion of tha enemy, and
chat it wonld be neesiaaTy for him to letreal. He
xxordinglj aent orderi to hia aon Hetenna to bnak
Aawn pan of tba walla, in ixder that hia troopa
mighl ntire with mon aaae ; but in conaeqnence
of tome miatahe in the deUT«rr of the meaage,
Udenai attempted to enter tha dty by the aana
Salewiy throagh which Pyirhna wiI ntiealing.
The two tidea enconnlend one another, and to aid
to the BcntnuoB one of tha elephinta bll down in
tha aaitsv gateway, while another beeoniiDg wild
and ■ngBTamabla, tiod down every one before
b>m> P)i»ri)Da wu in the rear, in a more open
pt of the dty, attemptiDg to keep off liia enemy.
Wlule thii engaged, he waa aligbtly wonnded
'bna^ the breaat-piale with a jaTBlia ; and, aa be
'"""d to take Tengnnce on the Argive who had
attaekad him, the motber of the man, aeeing tbe
^"gi of her aon, hnrled down from ibe hooie-
'*n where aba waa itanding a pondermia tile,
™^ 'track PyiThni on lb* back of hia neck. Ha
"U fhun hia hone atnnnvd wiib the blow, and
briag Bwgniaed by aome of the aoldien of Anli-
iniu, wu quickly deipatched. Hia head wa* cot
<*>nd giitn lo Halcyoneni, who carried the bloody
^T with exaltation to bii &tber Anligonna.
™ >ba latw tynad away bom the light, and
PYRRHUS. 615
oidered tbe body to be intened with becoming
hononn. Hii remaina were depoaited by tbe Ar-
give* in the temple of Demeter. (Pana. L 13. g S.)
Pyrriiiii pariiW in B. c 272, in the forty-siith
year of hii age, and in the twenty-third of ti*
reign. He waa the grrateil warrior and one of the
beat princea of hii time. Tf judged by a righteoua
ataidard of pablic morality, he will appear ua mo-
narch intent only upon hia penamil oggrandiiement,
and ready to BKiifice the righta of olhei nation*
(0 tba adTancement of hii glory and the gratifi-
cation of hi* ambition. Bat if judged by the
morality of tbe profligate time* in which be lired,
when CTeiy Oicek prince thongbl he had a right
to whaterer dominiona hia iword could win, we
ihall tee mora to admin than to cenuue in hit
conduct. Hi* goTemmant of hi* natiie dominiona
aeema to baTe beoi jnat and lenient, (or bia Epei-
roti alway* remained &ithfnl to him aien daring
hit long abeence in Italy.ind Sidly. Hia foreign
wara wen caniad on with no unneamiy cruelty
and oppreaaioD, and be ii accuaed of fewer crime*
than any of bii con tern ponuiea. Tbe gnaleal
tettimeny to tha excellence of hii private life ii,
that in an age of tnacheiy and corruption he
ever ntained ue afiection of hi* personal attend-
anla ; and hence, wiib the •olitaij exception at
the phyaidan who offered to poiun him, we read
of no iniiance in wbicb he wu deaeried or betrayed
by any of bia officer* or biendi. With hia daring
counge, bia militaiy ekill, hi* a&ble deportment,
and hi* kin^y bearing, he mixht bare become the
nioat poweifal monarch of hi* day, if be had
Bteadily and penareringly punned tiie immediate
object before bim. But he neier rested atiitied
with any aeqaitition, and wa* enr graiping at
KHne freoh object: bence Antigonni compared him
gambler, who made many good Ihnwi with
the dice, but
the game. Pynbn* wa* regarded ,
time* Bi one of tbe gnateit general* that had
lired. Prodea, tbe Carthaginian, thongbl
ibwqu*.
litaiy a
(Pan*, it. 35. g 4) j and Hannibal taid that of all
ganerala Pyrrhua wa* the lint, Scipio tbe tecond,
and bimtelf tbe third (Plat. Pi^h. S), or, accord-
ing to another veraion of the itory, Alexander waa
tbe bnt, Pyrrhni the lecsnd, and him*df the third
(Plat. FTamim. 31). Pynbn* wrote a work on
the art of war, which wa* read in tbe time of
Cicen (od Fam. ix. 26, comp. Fabric BiiL Oraa.
ToL i>. p. 343) ; and hi* commenlarie* aie quoted
both by Dionydn* and Phitarcb.
Pyiriiiu auuried lonr wire*, 1. Antigone, tbe
daughter rf Berenice. 2. A dangbtei of Aadalean,
king of tbe Paeonian*. i. Bircenna, a daughter of
Bardylia, king of the Illyrian*. 4. Lanaaaa, a
da^hlei of Agalhodea of Syraenan Hi* children
were:— I. Ptolemy, bora B. a 19i; killed in
battle, B.C. 272. [Vol III. p. 666, No. 9.] 2.
Alexander, who incceeded bi* father aa king of
Epeima. [Vol I. p. 116.] 3. Helenni. [Hkls-
tivt. No. 1.1 4. Nerdi,who married Oeloa of
Synciue. [Nuras.J 6. Olympiai, who married
her own brother Alexander. [Olvhfub, No. 2.]
6. Deidameia or I^odameii^
(Plutarch^ biography i* tbe principal ancient
auUioii^r for the Lit* of Pyrrbn* ; and the anhject
haa been ably tieated by the following modera
writer* : — Droyaen, OadikUt da HtUaunauM,
toL L pp. 349, 496, ess, 354— 626, loL ii. pp. B9,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
S16
PTTUAQORAS.
1 10—163, 1S3— 200 1 ThirlwBlt, H^L •/ Gnta,
Tol. vii. pp. 288, 3*3, 362—361, toL Tiii. pp^ *,
B, IS, 16, 26— »U, fi7~7S; Niebnhr, Hid. i^
Borne, pp. 450—465,474—522; Arnold, HiA of
Amm, toL iii. pp. 439—445, 481—620.)
PYRRHUS {nv^Ao'}. ■ ()"»k .
bj Theoeritiu, it nid b; the Sch'oli
been > melic poet, and t. natii* of Eiytluae or
Leibok (Tbcocr. it. 31 ; Scb«L utiltctl ai it.
20.)
PVTHAE'NETUS (n««.inT«), wrolei work
on A^u. (Atben. xiii. p, 569, r ; Scbol. ai
ApM. Rkoi. IT. 1712; Sebol. ad Pad. 01. U.
107, ad Ntm. T. 61, tL 63 ; SdiaL ad Zwwir.
175.)
PYTHA'aORAS (nMe,6pat). The aiithen-
ticated bcU in the hiitarr of Pjthigom u« aa
fev, and the uum* from which (lie greater pnrt
of oar infonnatuHi mpecting him !■ deriTed ~ ' '
tainty. The t
pnceeding from Pfthigoiu himKl^ and the
pBUcilj of the notieei of him by eoDtempomiea,
coupled with the lectecy which wu thrown around
the conitilDlion and actiont of the Pjlhagorean
brothtrbood, held out itnng Icraptationi for in-
wntion to lupply the place of facti, and the gtoriei
which tliua originated were eagerly caught up by
the Neo-Platonic writen who fumiih moit sf the
detaili reipecting Pjthagonu, and with whom it
vni a reccgniied canon, that nothing ifaauld be
aa»nnted incredible which related to the goda or
what wa> divine. (lambL AdJurL ad Piiloi. p.
324, ed. KieHling.) In thii way a niuUilude of
the moat abauni ^liooa took their liae — luch aa
that Apollo waa hia father ; that hii peracn gleaned
with a lupemalutal btightoeaa ; that he exhibited
a goldea thigh ; that Abaria came flying Id him on
■ golden arrow ; that he waa aeen in difierent
tlacet at one and the aame time. (Conip. Herod.
r. 94, lie) With the eiceplion irf' aome acanty
noticea by Xenophaaee, Hencleitna, Herodotua,
Plato, AriatoIlB, and Iiocnttea, we are mainly de-
Cdent on Diogenea Laertiua, Porphyriua, and
iblichua loT the materiala out of which to form a
biography of Pythagoni. Ariitotle had written a
aeparata work on the Pylhogoreani, which ia un-
fortunately not extant. (He aUudei lo it himieli;
MtL L 5. p. 966. 12, ed. Bekker.) Hl> diaciplei
DicaearchuB, Arialoxenna, and Heracleidet Ponti-
cua bad written on the Hme anhject. Tbeae
writen, late aa they are, an among the beat frooi
whom Porphyriua and lamblichuadrew: their chief
•ouitea beaidai being legenda and (heir own inren-
tion. Hence we are reduced to admit or reject
their ataLementa mainly from a conaideration of (heir
ivbiirat probability, and eien in that pniit of
PYTHA€K)RAS.
Tiew it ia not enough to look at cac
for if all the lepaistely credible nartatirea reaped-
ing Pythagoraa were auppoied true, Oiey vtmid
extend the iphere and amount of hit acIJTitj tu an
utterly impoiiible extent. (Kritche, da SotxtattM a
Pyliagara etmdUat Seapo ftiiSeo. Prae£ j Biandii,
GaciiAU da ffriaai. Rmi. FkUntofiia, p. 44U ;
Onte, Hid. </ Gnm, Tol. It. p. 540.)
That Pythagoiai wat the ton of MimBrehai.
who waa eittiei a nen:hanC,oT,ai«ord>nB' lo otbeia,
an engiaTcr of tignett (Djfg. Lain. viii. 1 ), mar
be anfely affinned on the aalhority of Her«la(*9
(iv. 95) i that Samoi wat bit hinh-pkce, an that
of laocntea (Swir. p. 237, ed. Steph. >. Otben
called him a Tyrrhenian or Phliaaiao. and gaie
Harmacua, or Demara(ui,at (he name of hij fiufaer
(Diog. Laert. f. e. i Porph. Tit.PyA.\,^i Juttiu,
XI. 4 ; Paut. ii. 13.) It it quite poaaible (hai
though bom in Samoa, he may haTe been Gonnecvd
in race with thote Tyrrhenian Pelaagiana who
were tcaltered OTer yariout parta of ibe Aegean
Sea. There are bat few chronological data, and
thoae lor the motl part indiitinct. for fixing the
data of the birth of Pythagoraa Antilocfaua (afu
Clem. Alex. Srom. i. p. 309) nckoned 312 yeu*
from the i)Auila of Pj^hagoraa to b. c 270. Thia
would place the data of hit birth at the doae of the
acTcnth century ac. (a.c 608.) Nearly the
aame date reaultt from the account of EratattheDc*
(ap. Diog. LaErt. Tiii. 47), and tbit it tfae dale
adopted by Bentley among othen. On tbe other
hand, aceonling to Ariitoienui (Porph. t e. c. 9),
Pythagoraa quitted Samoa in the reign of Poty-
cratet, at the age of 40. According U lamblichut
he waa 57 yean of age in B, c. 513. Thii wnuld
giro B.C. 570 aa the date of bit birth, and thia date
comddet better with other atatementa. All auiho-
ritiet agne that he ilDnririled in the timea of Poly-
cralca and Tatquiniu Superbui (b. c 540 — 510.
See Clinton, FatU HtUrjt. >. a. n.c 539, 533.531,
510). The war between Syharia and Crolona
might fomiah aome data bearing upon the point, if
tbe connection of Pylhagom with it wen mailer
of certainty.
It waa nalun] that men ahonld be eager to
Pythagorat derived the materialt which were
worked up into bit remarkable lyttem. And aa,
in auch catea, in the abienee o[ anthenlic inrcim-
alion, the conjectucet of one become the belief of
ilhei, the reaull it, llial it would be diffiodl U
ind a
eidntiTely Egyptian and Oriental. We find mni-
lioned aa hia inilructon Cieinihilna (lambL fu.
Pfth. 9), Uermodamaa (Porpb. 2., Diog. lain.
Tiii. 2), Biat (Iambi. i.c), Tbalea (iiiU.], Aniii-
mander (iiid, Porph. '■ c), and Pherecydea of
Syio* (Ariatoxenua and other* in Diog. Liert i,
118, 119 ; Cic dt Die. I 49). Tbe l^jptkna
the formulae of religion and practical
(or the conduct of life (Porph. i,e. G).
tatementa regarding hi* Qreek initnclon,
It Pherrcfdea comet to ut with the moit
It wai the euirent belief in antiquity, llal Py-
thagorsi had undertaken eilentiTe treieli,ti)dhad
Tiaitcd not only Egypt, but Anbia, Phocnieia,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PYTHAGORAS.
Jadifs, Bdbjlaa, uid enn Indk, for tlii pupaw af
nllecting all tht idnitiGG knowlcdga that wu
attuDaUa, moA eapeciallj of deriving iiuai die fbnD-
lain-besdi inatmctian napecting tni leaa public or
aTKic cnltua «( the godi. (Diog. Laiin. tiiL 3 ;
Porpli.i:o.ll.l3| UinbLi.e.l4,&e.) The jouc-
nef to Babjhm it poaiiblai, and nut Tary imlike];.
u mon Ihui pnbaUe. ^angh at Egypt wu
knOTn to BiStrvct tlia cuiaaitj af an inquiiing
Onek, aad tiu intaittone of Samoa at wall ai
«bat patta of Oneca with tliat eooDtrj ia men-
tioned. (Hand. u. ]», lU, iii 89.) The autho-
ritiea alaa on the point are namenju (Antiphan.
9 Poipk. 7 ; Iiacr. San-, p. 237 ; Cic de /In.
T. 27 : Stiaba, liT. p. 63&) Ttw pawMi in
HtndoMu, ii. 81, 123, which hare bem thought
to aiMit or implj thn Tiiit of Pjthagaiai ta Egypt,
do nal, «n a mon ■annate exatniaalioa, ^ipcar (o
iiiiolTa any audi infensMe. (Kriuho, J. & p. i ;
RittBt, CMeL der i^ik^oruoUa PtAwi^iu, p. S7.}
Aceardiogto oneaoeaiut, af no great anthority. and
niaed np vith nndi that ii abauid aod incredible,
Polyciale* bts Pjlh^oiaa a letcei of iatrodoctioD
' . {Diag.lMn.im.S.) Still it it Dol M^
0 haTO diicoTond are
Egyptiwi priraU, ,
t^iag at all from them. That ho «raa initiated inio
eriea i« in the highoM dagret
GMmeEry in Egypt leom* ta haTa
brtB chiefly of a ^actacal kind, and the piopoationa
which Pythagona ii aid '- "—■ " ■* —
nih u lo ihow that the •■
of u Egyptian ocigin. The lecret leligion* luaget
of the Pyihagoceana eihihitad nothing (lo &i a*
an be ttaced with any d^ne of probability) bnt
what night han been adopted, quite in the ipirit
of thi Onek nljgiaI^by thoae who knew nothii^g of
Egyptian myMcrioi {and what wai peculiar to Pytho-
lon* in thj* remect admit* of being referred with
pwet likaUhood to the collaa of the Tyrrfaenian
Prtngianii with whom Pyth^raaa it Mid to hate
lean connected. (Hitter^ OhdL Jtr FUlat. ToL i.
P- XX) Etm the doctrine of malempaycbDcii in-
'ol'e* nathing which compela iu to look to JCgypt
« Iha Eut iar iU origin. It ia mlhei one of the
aiiat ebtioiu lenauaUttic madee in which the coo-
tinstd exiatenc* of the tool could be eoDceired.
Pjtlugoni might have derired it quite aa eaaily
^™B Pheracydaa aa from the Egjptiani. Qreater
■IXM oifht be laid upon eome eitenul obaerraiicei.
*Kk u the lebaiDh^ tram eating beam and fiah,
*"■ It not that doubt eiiiti eiea with regard to
>W. (AiiMoienna denied the &ct of the in-
Wdiclion of bana ; Me Oelliu, A'. A. ir. 11.)
Ku-.inanyaae.wooIdiniliMianby tha B^lian
P*^^ be iwn— iiy to 'account for it. In ahort, no
ioingn influDcB lan be tiaccd, which in any way
illDUniM ar aeeonnU for either the philoMphy or
tbt iiutjtationi of Pythagona. Then eihibil only
vbti mig^t laiaij hare been derelaped by a Qtoek
uiad txpond to t]„ oidinan in£nence> of tha age.
Ena the anient aathoriuea point lo a aunilar
y^t ia conntcting (he religion! and aacelic pecn-
'«"«• of Pytbagoraa with the Orphic or Cntan
»>ilerwi(Iu,bL c S5 ; Parph. c 17 1 Diog. L«£rL
^"- ^)> or the Delphic onelo (Ariiton, ^ Diog.
"*-riit8,2l, Polph.dl).
PYTHAGORAS.
SIT
N«thet >■ to the kind and amo
which Pythagorai acquired, nor
dirtd atideace. Erety tiling o
tinned by Plato and Ariatotle ii
loweier, the lealimany of Heiiicle
TiiL e, iz. 1, comp. Herod, i. 29
hat he wat a nun of eiteailTe ac
nl of knowledge
aa to hii deSnita
the kind men-
ana. We haTc,
ln.(Diog.Lai!rt.
iL 49, i.. 95),
Tod in the uana-
miKiatian of huIi. (Diog. Lalat. TiiL 36, camp.
Aritt. da .latiiu, L 3 ; Herod, ii. 123. Xanophanea
mention* the ilory af hi* iuten«ding an bdialf af
a dag that waa being beaten, prafewing to Rcog-
niM in ita cxin the voice of a departed friend,
comp^Giote, JLo. ToLi*.p.£2B,nDte.) Pythagorat
ia taid to have pntendad that he had been Euphor-
bu, the Hn of Panthua, in tha Trojan war, aa well
■an, &c. (Porph. 26 1 Faoa. iL 1 7 ; Diog. LaKrt. TiiL
£lHoT»cci,(M.i.2e,l.lO). HeiaiaidtohaTedia-
coTered the propotitiona that the triangle inacribed
in a aemiHurcle ia riAhtangled (Di<w.LBbtL2£),
diat the tquan on the hypoleniua of a right.angl^
triangle i* Ofiial lo the nun of tha •qnarea on the
aidM (Diog. Latin. liiL 12 g Plut. A'oa fuiM moo.
f»i aie. ^ p. 1 094). Thete ia a celebnled atocy
of bia having diacoreied the arilhmetieai relaiiona
of the nuioil acale by obMrring accidentally the
Tariona aoonda produced by hammen of different
weighta atiiking upon an aniil, and (upending by
•Uiugt weighta equal lo tiioae. of the diSerent
hammer* (Parph. ta FlaL Harm. p. 2i3; Diog.
La£rt. TiiL 12 1 Niconu Harm. L 2, p. 10, Meih.).
The retaileiB of tha atory of eourte nerer took the
trouble to verify the eiperimenl, or they would
have diicoveied thai different hammeca do not
produce different aounda ftom the Mma anvil, any
more than different dappen do &Dm the aame bell.
Diicoveriea in aalnnomy are aiao attributed to
Pytbagoraa (Diog. La&t. viii. 14; Phn.KA'. iL
8). There can b« little doubt that ha paid great
attention to arithmetic, and id appUcation to
weighta, mmanira, uid the theory af muuc ; medi-
dno alao ia mentioned aa included in the range of
hia (tudiea (Diog. LaOt. viiL 12, 14, 32). Apart
fram all direct leitimeDy, hoaratar, it might lalely
haTa been affirmed, that the very rematkable infiu'
enca exerted by Fytbagon*. and even the &ct
made the hero af ao many n:
0 have been
1 botfa o(
ungulai capabililiei and of great a ,
The general tendency of the ipeculationi of tha
P^hagonan acbixil ia evidence uat (he atatement*
with regard to hit mathematical reaearchea an well
founded- But whatever weigbt there may be in
the conjecture of Ritter^!«Gat through bit deicenC
bom (he Tyirfaenian Pelaagiani Pythagorai de-
rived by tndition a peculiar and aecret cultui,
which he needed not ao mneh to alter, aa to develop
ao ai to >nit hii pecnliar aima, there can ha little
doubt that tha above-named author it correct in
viewing the religiooa element a* the predominint
one in oil character, and a nligioua aicendancy in
connectioD with ■ certain myatic religioui ayitem
a* that which it waa hit immediate and chief ab-
ject to aecnra. And it waa (hit religioua element
which made (he profoundst impmaion upon hia
conlemponriea. That they regarded him ai aland-
- peculiariy eloae oomMCtioD wi(h the goda
I certain. The CrolsiualM f
,e:>y.Gi.)Ogk
GIB
PYTHAGORAS.
with the HTpnbnvui ApoUo. (Pocpfa. t a 130 ;
IhhU. Le.il, 140; Aelkn, ^./f. iL 98 ; Ding.
LXitt. TiiL 36.} And without riewing him u u
imp««toc, w* nay ewfly belieTS that hs hinualf to
•mw uuot rinnd tb« Mm* riewt. He i> uid U>
h>Te iKBtnubd to diTiution ind ptnpheey. (Cie.
Ai>Ri(.L 3,18 t Poillli.^<% S9.} " In faiipromi-
iMDt natitn, analogiHu to that of Epimenide*,
Orphntt, or Helampoa, ha appcon ai the nreBlcr
of a moda gf life nleulUtd to ntiu hi* ditdplo
■boTo Iha h)TBl of mankind, and to raamnMnd
them to the faraur of tha goda." (Onto, TOl. IT.
p. 629.)
Ns eartamty can b« aniTad at u to Iha length
of lime ipont hj' Pythagocu in Egjpt or the Eut,
or ai to hii reodaDca and eSottt in sunot or other
OtHaan citiea, befora hu ranwTal to Itiljr. Rittei
Ii inclined to beiiara from the aipnuioni of He-
rodotni that the lacnt coltDi oi orgiai of Pjtha-
gonu hid gained ume footing in Qnect or Ionia,
«Ten before Crotona became Uia focni of hit inflo-
anca (CoDit. dtr PUL tqL i. p. SM, 0«4. (far
Pgtk.Fldl.-B^Si). In the Tiiita to Twioni plaaai in
Onaca— Deloa, Spam, Phlini, Cieta, Ac. which
■re aiciibed lo him, ha appeal* commonly either in
hi> reliitiou or pritetl; caaracter, or elee tm ■ law-
pm (lambL 1. a 2fi ; Poiph. A & 17 i IKog.
WrLTiii.3, 13; CicTWL Qii. t. 3).
It ia in Ihe higheat degree prahable that the
rauan whj Pjth^arai removed to Cntona ii to
be fbnnd in the nnfiiToiimbla condition of hit
native comitrj, wbila onder tha lyrannj of Po!^-
cntea, for llu n^ialion oF bii ichemai. I^ter
admiien wen content to beliere that, from the high
••timatioa in which he wet held by hit fellow-
eitiiasa, ha waaieoTeibiiidened with public dntiM,
u lo buTfl no time to battow upon philotophy, and
to withdrew Iram Samoa (Iambi. 28 1 Porph. 9).
The leaiDD why he telected Crotnna u the iphere
of hit Dsentiont, it it impoiaibla to ucertiun frora
vaj existing eridence. Alt that it adduced on
thii h(«l bj K. O. HiiUai (Doriam,, iil 9. § 17,
TeLii. p. l8!l,&C.)iimerecDniectDre,andiiof the
noit unatiibeloi; kind. Oiola (vd. it. p. £38)
nippeiea that the celebrity of Crotona lor the cnl-
tiration of the art of medidna may poatibly hare
had ■ome inflnanoe with bim. That on hit uriTal
there ha ipeedilj attained aiteniiTa influence, and
gained oier great ntimben to entei into hii riewi,
b all that can Blely be afGrmed in the midit of
tha marvellotu ttoriei told by later bicenphen of
Iha effect! of hit eloquent ditcounea in leading the
Crotoniatei to abandon their Loxniioni and cop-
raptinjf manner of life and devote tbemtelvee to
chiefly of the noble and wealthy clateot. Thne
handled of tbeie weie formed into a eelect bnthep-
bood ot club, boond by a tort of tow to Pythagoru
and each other, for the pnrpme of ciltiTiting tba
rdigiout and atoetic obaervaiMaa anjoinad by thdr
matter, and of studying hii religioui and pbiloao.
phical the«i«, The iialement that Cbey tluew all
their pnperty into a common ttock haa not mSi-
cient evidenn to inppOTl it, and wai periiipe in
ihe flnl initance only an inference bom certain
Pythagorean maxint and practieea (comp. Cic di
Lrg. i. 1% <b (if. L 7 ; Diog. Lafrt. Tiii.lO;
Kritcba, L c p. 37, Ac. ; KitCai, Lcf. 89). That
there were eeveral woman among the itdhercnti of
Pythagoiu it pretty certain. That any were
PTTHAOORAS.
tnambati of tlie ctnb of 900 ia not ao pco^Ua.
Kriecha {Le. f. 46) conaidMt that tbete femak
Pythagnnani ware only the wivei and rdatiaiB of
memb«i of the brotherboed, who wen innmcted
in tome of the Pyth^oKsn dactrinea. These wxnU
doubtleei be mainly thoae connceled with tbe leli-
giou put of hit tyttem. (Comp. HenwE, /An.
de Mai. i'Wot.)
With nipect lo the intemJ anangemoiu and
ditetpline of thli bniheihood only a few leading
featorei eeem to rett open a baMi f>f aTidenoe and
pnbalrility raSdait to wairaDt eat beetowing aoy
attention opon than. All acaonnte agree that whti
wai done and tanght among tba raemberBwaake^t
a profound eecrel towardi ^ without it* faic But
wa are alu told that there were grsdatktH ain«i2
tbe membert themeelvei. It waa an old Pjthsgn-
rean maiim, that every thing wa* not to be laid to
erery body (Diog. Lain, viii 15 ; Aritt. i^ Au&
31, trrtis infn dn^tfrni). Tba dinnon of
elaue* i* nnially deieiibed at one into f nm^unl
and JfvTtputDl, though Hate termi tbcoMelen
probably of hiter origin. Other u
Hutcr/tfirTai (Iambi. SO). Other aocoonu, ^ain,
■peak of a diviiion into three claaaea, Uatayc^iM^
Xltiterf6tHUH^ and tluBaytpiarai, according to tbe
degree of intimacy which they enjoyed with Py-
thagoIBI ; tbe fint chut being thi ------
clri«e*t commimion with him ; or
roAiTunl, and fia&iffiji-riMat^ according ai
Ject of their itudie* related mainly to religicD, to
politici, or lo mathematical and ph^^tcal tcience
rPhot. Cod. 349). Other authorise* apeak tt
axaviiHTiKol and iioBtiiiimmi (lambL L e.\ or
Acmtici. Mathematici, and Phytid (GetLA'.J.
i. 9). Moil
of then
more marked lepara^oa between tbe iif-
fecent brancbet of human knowledge, w between
ipbical training and political activity, than
1 at that lime. In die admiHion of eandi-
datei Pythsgorai it nid to have placed great re-
liance on hi* physiognomical diicemment (OelL
I. e.). If admilled, they had to paia through a
pariiid of probation, in which their power* of main-
twoing lilence (ix'/"^'B) were e*peciaDy tested.
" I their general temper, ditpoeilion, and
ipadly (Ariiton. op. limil. 94). That
they hod to maintain lilence for flva yeara, and
daring ihe whole of that period were never aOowed
'" behold the foce of Pythagorat, while they were
im time to time expoaed to variou* tevere ordoilt
(Iambi 69), are donblloa the eiaggatB^ms of a
later age. Then it mora prababilily in the ttale-
ment (Tautni, op. OelL L 9) that the penod rf
noviciate varied according to the aprtimda which
the candidate* manifeated for the Pytbagoteon di»-
dpline. A* rtgardi the nature of tbe eaolerie in-
ttmction to whidi only the moet ajqiroTad member*
<^tha fraternity were admitted, aome (a. g, Heina*,
GmbI. da- Wiamntictfim) haie tnppoaed that it
had reference lo the psliticBl new* M Pythworai.
{l.c p. 47, &c), with greater pnb^ty,
holdt that it had reference munly to (he erfki,
or tecret religiont doetrinat and uagea, which nn-
doabtedly formed a prcnroDent faatsre in the 1^
thigorean ■yitem, and were peculiarly conneeted
with the woiahip of Apollo (Aeliin, V. H. iL 36 (
Diog. La£rt. viiL 18 \ lunbL 8. 91, 141 ; camf.
Kriuhe, I. v. p. 37 ; Brandi*, I. e. ^ 433 ; lliiUer,
PYTHAGORAa
mVoairtedge of tlma (if ind«d A*j wen n]nnt)en
of the dnb) ia &r Don intalligiUt Omb thsir ini-
tktion into poljliol ncnM. Aiid ths adrdi ffa of
the master eoiuwet* itxlf moat eullj with the
printlj- character of PjrtlttgwBi, ud [he belief
which hie diaeiplei, end probably he luiiueir klM,
cnteitBiiied, that he enjoyed a elowr Mid man
direct inticomeo with the godt thui other ineii.
Ic ie pDMibhi enoDgli, howenr, that ume of the
man recoodite ^neniatioTie of the philooopher were
eonnected with tbete iriigioui liewi, while the
otdinaij aEieiitifie itodiee — mitbenwtic*, miuic,
ttnoomj, tee. — wtr* open to *U the diacipluL
That there ware whim onlward
which
'd pKoliiritiei of
hid, parhipi, ■ aytil-
' Ue to whioh t^
„, B uodi of
■ of ihs bratheihood wen nbjecled,
pnt^ eeMum (comp. PMph. 52 ; lambL 96, Ac).
Some lepceaant him u foibidding *]1 enisial {bod
|u Empndodca did aftrawwdi, AriiL Slut. i. U.
I 2 s Sevt. Enip. ii. 127. Hiii wiu il» one of
the Orphic pcecepti, AcklopL Aim. 1 032). Thu,
if Is uiy extent the am, may hare had nhrenee
to the doctrine of metfinp^ychotii (camp. Plat, eft
£n Om. pp. 9!)S, S9G. 997). It j^ boweTcr,
panted mt hy Qnte [jol iT. p. £33), that all the
unnben cannot have beaa nbjccted to Ihh pnhibi'
tion ; Kilo, for iDttanee, oonid notpoaibly hiTO
dttpciued with Buimal food. The bat enthoritiet
eontzadiet the etatamtsiL Aocording to Arittoa
(■p.Diog. lA&tTiii. SO)heillowed theueofsll
kinAi of ■ntnul food eicept the fleih of DIen need
tor plouhiag, end nmi (comp. Porph. 7 i luobL
85, 1 08). Then ie a rimilar diicnptuic j ae to the
pehihitiaD of fith and beau (Diag. LaJirt. ttU. 1 9,
34 ; OeiL iT. B 1 j Poiph. 34, da Ait i. 26 ;
lambL 9a), Bot tempeiuice of all kinda wema la
haie been itiictly eojoined. It ii alio itated that
they had coBUom meala, neembling the Spartan
■yaritia, at which they dmI in ranipBDie) of ten
(lamU. 98 ; Stiabo, -n. p. 269> Canaidenble im-
pataiMe aeem* to haTo been alloched to moiic and
gjmnaetica in the daily eierciiei of the di<dplei.
Theit whole dwapline ia repneenled ai tending to
prodoce a lofty •ennity aod aeltpoMSuioti. regaid-
ing the exhibition of which Tarioui anecdatsi wen
"Bent in aotiqutly (Athen. iIt. p. S23 ; Aaliao,
F-tf. xiT. 18 ; lamU. 197; camp. Kiiache, Lc
f. 13). lamUichot (96—101, apparenU; on the
Hlhoiity of Ariilojtenni) girea a long devription
of the daily rontJDe of the membera, which anf^eata
May piRiiia of esmpaiiion with the ordinary life
rf SfiitMa citiuni. It la not onlikely that
^J ef the ngnlationt of Pythagona wen lug-
S^Oad by what ha aa* in Crete and Sparta. Among
*^ beat aacertained featnrea of the bcatherhoad are
toe dented atlachmenl of the memben to each
Mbr, mil their aoTenign contnnpt for thoae who
^ net belong to their lanha (AiiitOD. op. Imabl.
*♦. 101, at, 22», ftt. ; comp. ihCBtoiyof "
•r«bi4i, by which membera of the fraternity could
■"toiae (Mh other, enn if they had nenr met
■*^ (SthoL ad AriiL Nub. 611 ; lambL 237.
">■. Knithe,pp.43,44). Clnba aimilar to that
■■ Ciebaa woe aatabUehed at Sybwia, Met^n-
'"^uatam and other dtiea of Hagmt Oraecia.
'*' iiitilaliODi of Pylhagoni wen certainly
M oindtd to withdraw thiae wha adoaled them
iXDBatfnenftiHiand aodal aad political am-
PYTHAOOBAS. 619
Bactiona, (hat they might derate themielTaa eieln-
liTely to ntigioot and philoaophical contemplatioDa.
Rather be aiiDod at the pndnclirai of a cairn bsu>.
ing and elented tone of character, throng wUch
thoee trained in the diiciplino of the PylluigDrean
life ihonld exhibit in their penoiul and locial csi-
padtiaa a reflection of the order and harmony of
the nnirarae. But the queation whether he had
any diatinct polidcal derigna in the fotuidatioi of
hia brotheriiDod, haa been TBiiou^y anawered. It
waa perfectly naluial, eren wilhont any eipreie
deaign on hia port, that a dnb auch aa the Threa
Hundred of Crotou ahonld gradually come to
mingle political with other al^jecta, and by the fiui-
litiea afbtded t^ their laeret and compact lagani-
lation ehonld apeedily gain axiannn politic*}
mflaenee, whidk, monorer, the political eoodilion
of Cntona. where the ariatacmcy waa with diffi-
cult holding ita Rroaiid, rendered more than nao-
aDy eaiy. That thii influence ahould he deduTely
on the ^de of ariitocncy or oligarchy, malted
natnnlly both btaa the natnn of the Pythagctean
inttitnlioni, and from the rank and aaciol poatiini
of the mambcra of the brotherhood, Throngh tham,
of courie, Pythogoraa himielf exerciaed a large
amoDnl of indirect infloence orat the aSiin both of
Cntona and of other Italian citiea. It deal not
appear howeni that he ever held any affinal rank,
though wc an tald that the aenate itrged him to
"' office of Prytania. " ■ '
t the objcda of P
, culler, and othen hi ,
predominantly political, ar eren that he had any
definite paliticaJ deaigna at all in the formatiau iC
hia clnb^ That he Intended to exhibit In Crotana
the model of a pun Dorian ariatocracy (Hullar,
£tanii«,iiL 9. g IB), iaa men fancy (comp. Orote,
TOL IT. p. 545, note). Ii ii true that the club
waa in practice at once "a ptatlnuphical Khaol, a
celigiou brotherhood, and a political uaociatian''
(Thirlwnll, HiH. •/ Ortm, tiJ. ii. p. I4B), bnt
there ia nothing lo show that " all theie eharaclen
app«r to hare been iniaparably united in the
moiidet*! mind." Hr. Orote, more in accordance
with the carlieal and beat antherity on the aubject
(Plato, dt Btp, I. p. 600, comp. dt Ltg. *i. p.
7S2, who conlruiU Pythagoraa, la the inatitnler
of a peculiar mode ofpnTate life, with thooe who
exeiciied a direct Influence upon public hfe), re-
marki, " We cannot conitne the aehoma of Pytha-
gara* oa going farther than the fbrmalion of a
priTate, aelret order of brethnn, embracing hi*
religioua bnoiei, ethical ton*, and gsmia of acien-
tific idea, and manifeeting adhemon by thoae ob.
•errancea which Kwodottn and Plato call the
Pythagorean oigiea aad mode of life. And hi*
priTate oidar became politieaUj poweifijl hecaaas
he waa ikilful « fortunate enough to enliit a auffi-
dent number of wealthy Crotonialee, pouetiing
indiTidoal influence, which they acrengtbened im-
menaety by thua regimenting tfaemaelvea in intimate
nnicn" {HiiL of Gma, ToL i>. p. 544). The
nation of MUller aod Nlebohr, that the 300 Py
thagoreaat conttitated a kind <^ amaller aenata at
Crotona, la totally without foundation. On the
other hand, it aeanii quite a* unfounded to infer
from the account that Pythagoraa wa« the fint to
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
620 PYTHAGORAS.
with tlie Orphic life,
OrjMia, lib. iL pp. 347. 696, 900. The i
Uucc m niuif mpecti of tha PjUmgonu brnmEr-
bood or order to that founded bjr LdjoIi bu baen
more tban onco pointed out.
It ii euj to undcntiiiid bov thii viilocnitical
■nd cictuUTe dab waold excite tbc jealouy and
hottility not only of tbi dcmoeimticd pulj in Cro-
tcHUi bnt alio of ■ conndenibla nnmbrr of Uic Dp-
poiite factiDiL Tbe hutred whkti tbtj bid eicited
ipeedily led to their deitrnetion. The ciicimiituieei
■ttending tbii ersnt an, howeTcr, inToIied in Kioie
uncertBinty. In the hMtilitiet which broke out
between Sybui) and Crolana an the occuioD of
the refuul of tbe Crotoniat« (to which, it ii nid,
thej hul been ur^ by Pythigoiu) to tDtreadcr
•ome arilei of Sybaiii, the fotcet of Cratona were
beaded by the Pytb&gonen Milo [HiLo] ; and
the other meiDbera of the brotherhood daobtleu
took a pn>minent part. The decisive victory of
the Crolooiatea Henu to have slated the Fytlugo-
nani beyond meaiure. A propoaal (occuioned,
aocordiug to the itatement in lamblicbut, c 2SS,
by a refuni on the part of the KDiile ID diitribule
among the people the newly conquered territory of
Stbolii ; though Ihit account involTei conndeiable
diffienltyi we Orot- ' - - ' '
■ lnoredemociaticalcon.t>lnl .
RHited by the Pjtb^orHna Their
beaded by Cylon and Ninon, the former of whom
i* uid to have beeo icritated by hit eidauon fnnm
the brolheihood, excited the popnlace againit them.
An RttBck wu nude npoa tbeoi while auambled
either in the hoiue of Milo, or in »ine other place
of meetiDg. The bnilding wu eel on fire, and
many of the auembled Diemben periihed ; only
the yoonger and mole active eeotpii^ (larabL 2££
— 2S9 ; PorpL £4— 57 ; Diog. lajirt. viii. 3S ;
Diod. X. bigOi. vol iv. p. 55, ed. Weei.', comp.
PluL de Qm. Socr. p. 5S3). Similar eommotiooi
etuued in the othec citia of Magna Oraeda in
which Pf thigoreao elobi had been fonned, and
kept them lor a coniidentble time in a itate of
rx diequietnde, which wai at length padhed by
medialioii of the Peloponneiian Achaeuu (Po-
lyh- ii. 39). Aj an active and organiaed brother-
hood the Pythagorean order wu averywhara inp-
pcewed, and did not again revive, thoogh it wu
probably • long time bafore it wu put dawn in all
the Italian dliee [Lrnis ; Pbilol«UbJ. Still the
Pylbagonani continued to eiiat u a aeet, the
tnemben of which kept np among tbenuelvei their
nligiona obeervancei and tdentiac pnnnita, while
iodiTidwli, u in tbe cue o( Aichytai, acquired
Some Mj that ha periihed in tbe temida with hij
divriplei (Amob. wfe. Otula, i. p. 23), othen that
he fled firit to Tarenlum, and that, being driven
thence, he evxfei toHetapontum, and then tlarved
bimnlf to death (Diog. LaErt. viiL 39, 40 -, Porph.
56 i lambL 249 ; Pint da Stoic Rep. 37). Hii
tomb wu abown at Met^Dttun in tbe dma of
CiceiD (Cic dt Fiu v. 2). According to eonw
account! Pylhagorai marned Theano, a lady of
Cntoita, and hM ■ daughter Damo, and a ean
Telangei ; others uy two daoghten, Htma aod
Myla ; hat other noticea leem to imply that fae had
a wife and a dengfatei grawn up, when he came
to Ciotono. (Diog. I^lfrt, viii. 42 ; Fabric BUL
OfiHc vol i. p. 77-2.)
PTTHAGORAS.
For a coDiideiable time after the breaking ap of
the etnbe at Crotona and eleevhere grest obacicilf
hang! over the hiitory of the Pytbagnreaoi. N>
reliance can he placed on the lieu of them whii^
tater wrilen have giveo, aa they haw been
anptified, partly ihnnigh mere invention, partly
through a confniion between Pytbagannaa and
Italian pbileaophen generaUy. The vrritiDga. or
fragmcnti of wiitingi. which have coratt down to
ue under the luunea of Archytaa, Timma, Ocrllu,
Brontinna, Ac., have been thowo to be mfarHna.
Pytbagoriim isemi to have eatahliihed it^f by
degree! men and moni in different puta of Oceen.
About the time of Socrotn, and a tittle later, we
get HDU tnutworthy nodeee of Pbilohiu, Lvfii.
Cleiniu, Eaiytu, and Archytat. TheMt neu, and
olben who qiplied tbrmieNei to the dvrelapmenl
of the Pythagortan philotopby, wue widely diffe-
nnt &om the to-called Pytbagoreant of a luo- an
(Gnm the time of Ctcen onwaidi), who irei« ch^
racteriied by little except an eiaggeratiDn of the
leligioua and aicetic Cuaticini of tbe Pythagoieu
•yilem [Apolu>nhj« of Tvan*]. Thia Neo-
Pythagoriim iru gradually merged in the tindied
myitieum of the Neo-PlatoniUi.
When we coma to inquire what wen tbe phiko-
•opbical or religion! opiiuooe held by Py-thag«n
himKl^we are met at the outlet by the diSnIl;
that eiea the aathot! from whom we have to draw
poneeied no asthentic teeordi bearing opon the
aabject of the age of Pythagoru himielt If
Pythagoru ever wnita any thing, fail writing!
periihed with bid, or not long after. The prota-
bilily ii that he wrote nothing. (Comp. Plut. d*
AUac.fOrt. p. 329 ; Porpb. Le.hl\ Oalen, oE> Hifp.
ml'lat.PiacY.e.^ The etalementi to the con-
trary prove wortbleu on eiaminatitm. Every
thin^ cnnenl imdei hii name in antiquity wai
ipunouL (See-Fabrio. BibL Orvc niL i, pp.
779— BOS; Hitter, Ottak dtr PjA. PUl. p. 56.)
It ii all but certain that PtailoL«u wai the fint
who paUwM tbe PytbagoreBQ doctrine*, at any
rata in a written Siam [Philolxos]. Still theie
wu H marked a peculiarity nuniug thnugh the
Pythagonan philoH]Ay, by whomioever sf iu id-
hennt! it wu develc^ted, and eo much of uni-
formity con be traced at the baiii even rf the diver-
'i praeeni themielvei here and there in
iiprewed by different Pytfaagonani, as
they have come down to ni &om authentic lource*,
that there can be little queition ai to the geruu of
the lyitem at any rate having been derived from
Pythagoru bitnedl (Biandii, ^.e. p. 44Z} The
keep£eir doctrine uncomipted. We even bear of
membet* being expelled frinn the brotheihood for
phihMophical or other heterodoxy ; and a diitioc-
already drawn in antiquity between geou-
ipuriooe Pythagoriim {TomU. 31 ; Villeii.
L p. 216 ; Syrian. » AnA MtL lii. bL 71,
b.. 85, b. 1 Simplic » ^riif. Pkft. hi. lOt, h ;
Stob. Ed. Phft. i fB. 308, i4H, 496). Amiotle
monifotly regarded the Pythigonan philouphy u
wmetliing which in iti luding featurei diaiiew-
geDaratly. He found it, however.
ti through I coniidoiahie penad of
development^ in the hondi of adherentt of viiyiag
— ^-ndei. It wu to be expected theielon that
iei ihonld make their appraronce (nam.
d» CaalOy iiL 1, at the and, vrilh MH. I 6).
Nearly every thing that can be in any degne de-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
PYTHAGOOAS.
pnidcd DD (wni la hiTo bseo denTcd rrom lh»
niitingm of Pbiloiuu uid Anhjlu, cipcciilly tb«
farmer (Ritta, I. e. p. 63, lus.}. Od tfaa pfailoupbr
thne boakm, which b** nnfortonalclj peiuhed, ud
hod inMitated M DompBiuon between hil ductriim
ud tbawortIwTiRiuiu(>fPUu(Athen.iii.l3;
l>>ag. Lwn. T. 25).
Pjthagoia> nnanbted gnall; tbe pliilo«o|ifaen
of what ii termed tb« Ionic ichaol, «faa nndnlook
ts loln by imiaiu of & lingia primordial principle
tile TiigiM pToblem of the origin and comtiUition of
ibe uniTeru u ■ whole. Bot, like Anuimander,
he mbuidonsd the phjiial hjpotbeKi of TlutJee
•ad Anaxiineaeii and imiiiil fnnn the proTincs aS
)ihjiici to tba: of metaphjuo, and hit predilectioa
lar fBUlienwtie*! ■lodiee led him to Inca the
origia of b11 thing! to niiM^, tfaii thsocy beiog
lugfpeetAdt or at ^ erenU amfirnicd, hj the oh-
Kmbsn of TnruMU nunniod nUliooi, or uinlo-
flin to tbem. in tlw phenogKU of the nninne.
' SiDca of all tbinp niimben are b; nalnra the
Gnt,iniMlDbendMrr (die PythagorHu) ibaught
ihtj percetTcd maDj inalogiea to thingi thnt eiiit
and an produced, more than in fin, and Mirth, and
vater ; aa that a certain afiection of numben wa«
PYTHAGORAS.
E31
I of the I
l«l 1 another, oppoilDnit; ,
HT.eadi in like manner ■, and moieorer, leeing the
aSecliooa and latiot of iriiat perlaini to humony
ID toBHit in nnmben, UDce other thing* teemed in
tbeir entin nalora to be formed in the likeneia of
numben, and ia all natnn namben an the fint,
thef mppoaed the element* of nnmben Is be the
dcnenti tif all thing*" (AriiC. Mat. L S, comp.
opedallj M*t. liii. S). Bnndia, who trace* in
IM notioe* that remain man than ana afitem,
deWsped b; diOerent Pythagorean*, according M
they lecogniied in nnmben the iaherml biuii of
ihingi, or only ih* pattern* of them, mniiden that
all ttailed from the common conviction that it wai
in nmaban uid Ibeir relationi that Ibej wen
to Gad the abiolntelj (triaia principle* of^know-
ledga (oomp. Philolaiu, ap. Stob. Ed. Plijt. i. p.
^Ml B6ckh, PUtolaoi, p. 63 ; Slob. i. c I p. 10 t
BiJciili, Le. PL 145, ^tva*f aUa^i h ifittnir
iwimi i r iluUna olxtar nil avufuTor Tf
od of the object* of it, and ac-
tie principle* of nnmben a* the
_ f thing* ; keeping true to the
1 of the ancient pbilnophy, that like
X ot like (uMirtp tXtyt kbI i *iKi-
. . }iirTt trra (rir >.iyw rir iwi rSr
'"» i/uttti i4 (wur KaTa^aiMrtSm. Seit.
Kiof. ode. MatlL. tiL 92 ; Bnndi*, jl c. p. 413).
Aiiitotle Male* the fundamental muim of (he Pj^
''■■gonuu in Taiiont (omu, aa, ^afmnu 3^ ■■)
•tTD, Tin itM9^, nidfarru dpx^r «Iru jcal ^i
MV Telt nJn nl ih mJfti t* ml l(,„ {MH. L
^) ■ or, rit AftSttir thfat T^f oiltflor ixdyrttv
I'M. p. BB7. 19, ed. Bekkar) ; or, reit ipti^i,
anint ilru 'nit dUou t^ oJffkt {MtL i. S.'p.
917. 24); nay. eren that nnmben are thing*
OinudTei (Ibid. p. 991. ii). Aeoording to Phi-
'°'*u (Sytiui.» .iriN. MA to. 6. p. 1080, b. 16),
ninher b the ■■ dominant and lelf produced bond of
^ ttenal cDatinnaiin of tbing*." Bnt numbor
^ two form* (u Philolan* term* them, ap. Stab,
'.bp.ljfi. BSiU, j:c.p.S8),orelemanli(AriiU
Mtt. i. 5), the eien and the odd, and a third, ro-
inlling mnn the miituie of the two, the oien-odd
{ifTtawipttsaon, PbiloL L c). Thi* third *paciea
i> OH itaelC, for it i* both eren and odd (AiiaL
Lb. Another eiplanalion of the dprieWpuvsv,
which accord* better with other noticei, i* thai it
wa* an CTen nnmber compoied of two nnsrea
numbers Bnndii, 1. s. p. 465, Ac.]. Oh, or
ber, and to compri*e* theae two oppotita tpedet.
A* abaulule number it ii the origin of all nnmban,
and u of all thing*. (Ariit, AM. xiiL 4. tw ifxi
Wtw, Philol. Bp.B<ickh, 919. Accotding to
of Ariitolle, MH. liL 6. p. 1080,
h.7. n
d U TO^OV
,) Thi* original unity Ifaey alio
termed Qod (Rittcr, Ow*. dor PUL yal.L p. 389).
Theie propo*ition*, howerer, wonld, taken alone,
gire but a rery partial idea of the Pythagonan
•yitem. A moat important part i* played in it by
the idfu of limit, and Un aaliaaltd. They an, in
&ct, the fundamental idea* of tho whole. One of
the fint deciantion* in the work of Phiblaa*
[Philol^iib] wa*, that all thing* in the unirena
n*ult from a combination of the unlimited and the
limiting (^tSni U it rf K6aiiif ipfiixlht JfdvtifM
T* aai wtfair6mr, lol iKat jofrfiot nl rd fa
aih^ rdrra. Diog. IdCrt. riiL 8S ; BSckh, p. 46) ;
for if all thinga had been nnlimitod, nothing could
have been the object of cognixanoa (PhiL L c ;
Bockh, p. 49). From the nnlimitod were deduced
immediately time, inee, and motian (Slob. EtL
Fkgt. p. 330 ; Simplic. n .driiC Pkfi. C 96, b. ;
Bnndia, Lcf. 4A1). Tben agaii^ in loma aitia-
ardinaiy maimer they conueclod the idea* of odd
and eien with the contiaitad notion* of the li-
mited and the unlimilad, the odd being limited,
the eren nnlimiled (Aiiit. Mtt. I fi. p. 986, a. 16,
Bekker, comp. Pkf. Anc. iii. 4, p. 203. 10, Bek-
ker). They oUled the exn unlimited, becauwi in
itielf it i* diriaibla into eqnal halve* ad infinitum,
and i* only limited by the odd, which, when
added to the even, pnvent* the diTiaion (Simpl.
ad ATi^LPkst.Amm.\li.^,f. 1 05 ; Bnndia, p, 450,
note). Limit, or the limiting clementa, they con-
(idered a* mon akin to the primary unity (Syrian.
■■ AriA MA liiL 1). In placs of the pluni ex-
preiaion of Philalaii* (rd Vf^abwrs) Ariitotie
manner, he connect* with the unlimited (rd
mttifmi. Mtt. i. 8, p. 990, L 8, ziii. 3. p. 1091,
1. 16, ed. Bekk.).
Bnl mnaical principle* played almott a* im-
portant a part in the Pylhagonan *y*tem aa
mathematital or nnmeriial ideaa. The oppoaite
piiucipia of the unlimited and the limiting are, at
loUn* e>pmaes it (Slob. i. e. p. 458 ( Bockh,
neither alike, nor of the aame race, and
been impoaobla for them to unite.
Had not naimony itepped in." Thi* harmony,
again, waa, in the concep^n of Philohuu, neither
mon nor lea* than the octaie (Bnndii, Lb. p.
456). On the inreiligaliDn of the Tariont harmo-
nical nlation* of the oelaTe, and their connection
with weight, a* the mcwnra of tantion, Philotau*
bellowed eonudemble ailention, and lome impor-
tant fragment* of hi* on thi* *ubject have been pn-
•erred, which Bockh baa caiefully examined (t o.
p. 6&— 69, comp. Brandie, i: o. p. 457, Ac,). W<
find running thnugh the entire Pythaganan ayatem
the idsa that order, or haimoij «f nlatwii, i* tli*
i.c.p.62;,-
•0 it would hi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
633 PYTHAGORAS.
ngolitiiig priDciple of the vhole niuTCCW. Soma
ot the Pftiugoraiu (bnl b; do hmuw tii, M
■ppcan) ditw ml a lilt o[ ten ftin bC oppoiitai,
which the; tenned the eitmenU of tbe nninne,
yLriit. MtL i. S. ElMwben he ipeaki u it tht
jtbi«onaiu gemraUy did the mne, £11. Nia. i.
4,ii.e.) The«ip«ii weiB —
Limit Biid tbe Unlimited.
CMd and Etbii.
Odb ud MulUtnde.
Rigbt and Lett.
Hole uid Female.
Ststionu; uid HoTsd.
Sinught and Carred.
Light and RirVnrM
Good and Bud.
Squre ud Obloi^.
The EiM
(Acfn-JH
the bad. Thote:
Ural that of the good •lanant*
. 4) -, tbe Kcood, the row of
1 of d
a hardly t>
The; aie rather Tanoui modi* of codcbtiiie one
and the tuaa oppnition. One, Limit and the
Odd, are ipoken of ai tbonsb the; wan ijnon;-
maue (camp, Ariit. MA L £, 7, xiiL I, Pl^
iil S).
To eiptain tbe prodnctioD of material abjacta
ont af tbe imiDn of the unlimited and die limiting,
Rittn (OtKi. <Ur Pfli. Pki. and OaA. der FUL
nL i. p. 4DS, ta-t bat prapoiiDdad a thaor; which
haa gnat ptaiuibiliqr, and u nndoabladl; moch
'* M at the view bald b; later P;thagorinng
Iber man nar ttaa Ibaii Toid ipace, and the npcil-
■NTa pointa in ipao* which boond or define it (which
paistt he afflnni the Pjthaggnaoi callnl monadi
er Qoita, appealing to Ariit. de Oatio, liL 1 ; comp.
Alexmd. Aphcod. ((uated below), the point being
the ij^x^f ■"' principium of the line, the line of the
oubce, the mrfiet b( the uUd. Potnta, or monadi,
tbarBfora an ' -._..■... . .
forth b; AlanBder Apbndi^amia n Ariii. dt
^im-PULLtiyL 10,b.t Ritter.Ha p. 104, note
3.) Eephantu of S;iacnaa waa the firMwbo made
tbe P;lhagot«aa moDadi to be cotponal, and eat
dawn indiridbla partidat and raid apaca aa the
ptincipia af material eiiaunea, (Sea Slab. EeL
Pl^. p. 308.) Two geomMtical pHnta m tbeak-
■diM wanid haT« no nMiiitmda i it ii eol; iriMn
tbe; are comlnDed with tba i '
■ line can be
Temng q
id. Tbe uito tc iwaca and
i the union of nrnuet and
apace makea lolida Of conne Ihii doe* not ex-
plaia Ter; wdl bow tamnai Mubtlaiiei ti fanaed,
and Hitter tbinki that the P;thigorcuu peiteiTed
that tbii wai the weak pinnt af their ■;Hem, and
aa ipoke of the drKpat, at mere T«d ipace, a*
little ai the; conid help, and atroTa to repreient it
HI Kmething poiitire. or ahnoat nibtiantiaL
But howeier plannble thii <iew of tbe matter
may be, wo onnot ondentand how an; one who
conparei the «bi; niunennia pouagei iu which
Arittotle tpeaka at lb* PjrtbagoTauia, cnn luppoie
that hi* noticei ban lefennce to an; tnch ijilem.
The tbeoi; whkb Ritur Ma dowo a* that sf tbe
PYTHAOORAa I
ii one whidi Anatolia meatjaw
and ahowi to be inadeqoata to le-
caont for tbe pbyucal eiialanee oT Iha world, bet
he nowhere apealu of it aa the doctrine of thr
Pjithagonani. Some of the paangca, wh«e Ritia
triei to make thia ont to be the cue, go to ptsn
tbe Tai; ratene. For inatanea, in Dt Cbdo, iiL 1,
after an elaborale diKiuaion of tbe tbeoiy in ■!••*-
tion, AriMotla cooeludai b; ranaikinc thmt lit
nnmber-theor; of tba Pjrtbagonana will no ngre
aeeaont fix the jnidnetioa <d cmpcnal rMi|iiirnli
tbao tba point-hiie^iMi'^paca-theor; iriuch be hai
jnit daacribed, (or no additieo d nnilo can fn-
dooe either bod; or wei^t (coop. MaC xiii. 3),
Ariitoile nowhere IdentifiH the Ppiagat^a mo-
nadi with matbematital ponla ; on ths toutiaij,
be afflnoa that in tbe Pjrthagofmn i;al«in. ihc
monadi, in ionie wa; or atber which tha; eooJd
not explain, got magnilada and •aleOHon (MA.
lii. 6, p. IDSO, od. Befckar). Tbe Ktrir again,
which Aiiitotle mentiou la reoogniaad b; the
P;tba«ateani, ti neier fokm of aa B;iian;nMiii
with their inipa* ; an the conlrai; we find (Stoh
EcL Phgi. i, p. 880] that from tba tntft Htcf
dedoced time, bcaalh, and *oid ipaoe. Tbe Ii*.
qoent nia of the term Wpai, tao, b; Ariitulhy
initaad of wt^aiiwra, hardl; nayicta with Bhler^
Then can b« little doobl that tbe Pjrtbifflnn
i;ilem ihonld be Tiewad in waaction with that
of Anaximandee, with wlnae doctrioaa Pjlh^ma
wa* danbtleet cotmnanL Anaxioaiidar, in hia
attempt to aol*a the prablam af tha hutbim^
paiied &on tbarapoa of phjaca totlutof bM»-
pii;iica. He aappoaad "a fnmaB*W prindple
without on; acloal detanUning qnalilif irtialrTrr:
indudingallqualltiea pateadaU;,aiid MUnlBl-
them in an infinite rariet; from ite eontinnBD;
•eff-changiog natnie ; a principle which wmt aothiig
in iteel^ ;el bad tha c^nci
and all raanifcMationa, bowc
"SS,
La ta be etemall; pndDetiTe af dificnut phaoa-
uia " (Oiute, Le. p. filB ; tanif. Btudia, 1 1.
]S3,dLc). Thi* he tenned tha bnifm; and
WM alM tba fint to iBtiodnea the tann dfri
(Simplic in Ariat. i'Aft. M. 6, S2). Both than
tecnuhoU a pmninent poeitiHi in tba P;tbago-
nan a;atem, and wa think then can bo bat little
doubt a) ta their pannl^a. Tba Pjitb^iiHn
lireipo* iaima to ban beMi Ter; ncail; tba mat
M tbM of Anarimandar, an noMfined aad infinite
laqp; Onl; initaad of inreatinf it with tba
propert; of apontaiiBDual; daidoping iiadf in tha
nrion tbrmi of actoal material eiiatanca, the}
regalded alt iti definite minifaitalioDi m the dr
termination of ito indefimtenaa b; the dMSnitcacei
of aaiitr, whkdi tbui beoma the miaia of all
aetaal and paaitiTO eiiiteace (tiJi dpitfiedi ahlM
il»i Tou iXKea Tjr adaJor, Atiit. MH. L i\
[t i* b; nnmban alone, iu their new, that thi
ibjactin bacomee cegniiabla to tbe anbicct ; b;
imnben that eitennoa ia oriainalad, and attaiu
a that definiteneei W whidi it baeainaa a Baeiele
»d J. Ai the ground of all quantitalire and quali-
Ativa defioitetieei in exitting thing*, thefefbc^
unmbar ii npreeeutad aa their inhenmt elcnenl.
ren a* tba matter (lAti), aa well ai Uw paHiit
utile condition of thingi (Aiiat. IdA L h\
both the v^sinwTB and the dra^Hir an ra-
id la a bigha unit;, the abaobiia or diiiw
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
PTTHAOOBAS
Kiiit;r. And in tUi i^aet of Ih* nsttn AiiMMle
■poiki of unity u the prinapiam ud awapce and
eltmoit of (IL thing! {Mtl. nL 6, i. 6, p. 887, b.
22) i (ke Mw imitir baiiig iha fint ^iiiadpla ud
eaue, md em, tt the fint of llw limiting nombMi
and tha alBmant of all, baing tho bmu rt poaJtiTC
esiitBm, and wban itaall bMoma pnwaii^d of
■^xtRMion (JAt xii. S, p. lOSl, ■. IS) tbo >lnD«it
of all that MiBWB) onanJon (tomp. Bfandii, i. e.
p. jll, Ac)- '" '" danlopmeiit, howaver, the
PrtJagonan tjilton Menu to hara takan a Cvofold
•iiimioD, one xinnA of Pyttu^ontm* ragarding
nnmban a* the inheient, faadanuntal cleownta i^
Uiion (AriU. de Ouio, iiL 1); anatW Kction,
of wbicb Bippanu uanu to tiBfa been the head,
T-^aiding unmben at the patteni* meieiy, bat not
ai cBteiing into the eiMOce of thing* (Aritt. MtL
i. 6. Thoiwh Arittotla (pcBki of the Pjthago-
rcaui geneculj' hen, then a(i ba no doabt that
the ■aiiiiliiiii. in which the Orceli commentiton
Jaand a difficult, ilunild be reWricted to a Kctioo
of the Pjlhagoieaiu. CoDi[k lunbt. « ^ican.
^rUkm. p. 1 1 i Sjriao. a AriA Ml. xil p. 1080,
b. 18 ; SimpUo. «• Fk^. t 104, b. ; lambL
yyi. 81 ; Slob. Ed. Pl^t. p. 302 ; Oandii, L e.
p. 444).
Aa in the oetava and it* difiennt hunonical
jelatioua, the Pjthagoicana foond the ^roond of
crauwctioa between the oppnaed primarj elementa,
md tho mntoal nktioaa tk exiating thingi, » in
the pnpetliea of paiticnJat mnnben, and their
relatKHi to the ptincipia, did Che; attempt to find
the ezptanatiMi of the particoLir pntpeitiea of dif^
fetent thing*, and thenfore addieated theniKlTei
to tb« isTeitigation of the propertiei of numben,
diTiding them into fahou* ipeeia*. Tho* thej
bad tbraa kind* of ena, according u the numbra
waa a power of two (dpridioi Jprisr), or a multi-
ple of two, or of aoDie power of two, not ilieif a
power of two iwfpurvA^wry. or the mm of aa odd
and an eren nnmber (dprunrJpiTnir — a word
which ieema to tiare been Died in man than one
aenaa. Nicom. Jridw. i. 7, 6). In Uke manner
thfj- had three kind* of odd. It waa pnbablr the
Die of the dedmal qitem of notation whidi led
to the nnniber Im bung aapuxed to be poaaeiaed
of eztraordinarj posen. " Om moat eontemplala
the wtAM and eaiential nslnn of nombei accord-
ing to the powec which i* in the number tan ; for
it I* great, aud paifect, and all-working, and the
first prindple (df^cd) and guide of diiriDe and
hearenl; and homan life." (PhitoUni ap. Stoh.
£M./'^p.8; Bdckh,|kl39.) Tbj*. donbtle**,
had to do with the foimatioa of the Uat of <** pun
ofoppoattepzineiplei, which we* drawn out bjr*im)a
PyHwgonaaa (Aliat. MtL u i). In like manner
ibe telraelf (pouiblj the torn of the fint loi
r 10) wai described
aandro
Tei^floi
rag HI
conlaining ibe
_ re (G.™. Jar.
L 4B). The nnmber line wu ipokea of aa de-
fining or limiting the uniTcne and all thing*, Hnring
cad, middk, and beginniag, and lo being the
nunbcr of the wrtob (AriaE. if> Gieii. i. 1). Thit
part of their a<rtteni thry teem to haie helped oot
br (Onodentkin* *• to the connection of number*
with line*, Hir&ce*, and aolida, eipeciall; tlie regu-
lar gromettical fignra* {Ticolog. AriUun. 10, p. 61,
Ac), and to haT* connected the rabtioni of thing*
wiib Tariona geometrical nlatioD*. unong wliich
r* piajed an important parti Thu*, according
' ' a tiiongle wi* coiue-
PYTHAGORAS. 6iS
anted lo four deitiea, Knnoa, Hade*, Fan, and
IMonfni* ; the angle of a eqnara to Rhea, Demeter,
and HeetJB ; lb* angle of a dodecagon to Zeu* g
appanntlj to ahadow Earth th« inhere of their
operationa (Prod. ■ Eudii. Elm. i p. 36:
Bdckh, J. e. p. l&S, Ac). Ai we Inin that he
connected lolid exteniion with the number fimr
{Tlmel. Aniim. p. £6), it i* not unlikely that, aa
other* did (Nicom. .IrAiai. il 6), he coiuected the
number sw with a point, two with a line, Hm
with a (uilace (xp<"<>)- To the nomber fivt he
i^prqiriated quality and colour i to na Ufa i to
$axK intalligence, health, and light ; to d^ ion,
liiendihip, nndeiatanding, iuight {TTitoL AHlim.
L c). OUien connected marriage, juatioe, Ac with
different nnmben (Alex, m AraL MA i. 6, 13).
Guided by umilar fiuicifol analogiea they auumed
the eiietanoa of Jut clement*, connected with
geometrical fignrea, the cube facing cnrth ; the
pyramid, iire ; the cclaedron, air ; the eikoaaednoi,
wBlBf ; the dodecaedion, the fifth element, to
which Pbilolaa* gin* the cnrion* i^ipellalian of d
TU Dfxijfni dABli (Stoh. Le, t p. 10; BSckh,
L c p. 161 ; comp. Pint, de Plac. PUL iL S).
In the Pythagorean ajalem the dement Jin waa
the moat djgidfiad and important. It ascoidingly
eocupiad the moat hononmble podticoi in the im£>
Terse — th* eitnme (Wpai), rather than inloime-
diate poddoni i and by aiimae they undenlood
bath the centn and tJW remoCeat lepon (ri t'
(0X<>">r ■a' ''i hif 'Ip", Aritt dt Cado, ii.
13). The central fire Philohin* leinu the hearth
of the uniTena, the hon*e or wateh.tavcr of Zctim,
the moth« of the god*, the altar and bond and
meamin afnatuie (Slob. Jl a p. UB ; Biickh, JL a.
p. 94, Ac.). It wa* the enliTening principle of tho
tmiTerae. By thit fire they probi^ly undentood
eomething purer and more etkenal uan the com-
moo element fire (Biandia, ^e. p. 491). Round
thi* central fire the hearonly bodie* perfonncd
thoir cilding dona {xopritiv i* the eiprei*ion of
Phikilau*) ; — bnhett off, the tpbere of the fixed
*tan -, then, in order, the fiie planet*, the ion, the
moon, the earth and the anater^arli {irrixi^r)
— aaort of other half ^ the earth, a diatinol body
from it, bat alwayi moling parallel to it, which
they (eem to have introduced menly lo make np
tho nnmber ten. The moit diatant region, which
arai at the *ame time the pvreet, waa termed
Olympu* (Braodi*, JLb p. 47G}. The apace be-
tween the heaTen of the fixed ttan and the moon
waa tanned mitiut •, the apace between the moon
and the earth oJpar4> (Slob. /. e.). Philolan* a*-
•nmed a daily lerolation of the (uth round the
centnl fire, bat not ronnd ita own ui*. The roTO-
lution of the earth rouid ita aii* wa* taught
(after Hiceta* of Syracuie ; *ae Cic Aead. it. 39)
bj the Pythagorean Ecphantu* and Heradeidea
Ponticui (PluL 7>/ac. iiL 1 3 ; ProcL m Tii». p. 2R 1 ) :
it* own axi*, by Ariilanhu* of ijamo* (Plat, da
Fac. Ijm. p. 333). The infinite (rfHi/wr) beyond
the mundane ephen waa, at teaat according to
Archytai (Suntd. n Pkyt. £ 108), Dot loid space,
but corporeaL The phydcal eiiiience of the uni-
leise, which in the new of the Pythsgortan* was a
huge Bphen (Slob. le. p. 452. 4GS), was rppre*epted
ni a loit of vital proceii, time, apace, and breath
(■roi() being, a* it were, imSaJcd out of the Jnjpe^
(JxsioilTSotln V iK rai dnipOB xpjiw t( nil
■nnlr aal rd Kttii*, Sub. /. «; p. 380 ; tee tape-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
S24 PYTHAGORAS.
mil; AriM. Pkfi. Ante. U. 6 | BitndU, t c. p.
476).
Tbe interTKli betimn the hemTcnl; bodin wen
■oppoHd to be deteiminsd Ksording to the law!
and rebtiaiu of mnncal hannony ( Nieom. HawiK,
j. p. 6, iL 33 ; PtJD. H. ff. 11. 30 -, Simpl. ia Amt.
4i Caelo SdaL p. 496, b. 9, 4S7. 1 1). Hence uue
the cftlebnted dactiine of the baiiDDDT of the
■pherei \ for the beaienlj bodiei In iheir motion
could BUI but occuioD a soruuu loaad or note, de-
pending on tbeii diitanoM uid Telocitlei ; and u
theM were detcnnineil h; the lawa of haimanical
intemle, the notei altogether formed a regular
mnucal icale or bannonj. This harman;, boT-
eiei, we do not bear, either becauM we have been
Bccnitomed to It from the fim, and bare never had
an opportunity of eontiaitmg it with itUlnesa, or
becaute the wand li lo powufol a* to exceed oar
capBcitiei for heuing (Aritt. da Coda, ii. S ; P«pb.
n Hara. PloL 4. p. 257). With all thlt fandfnl
bjpiitheua, however, theif do not teem to hare
neglected the obaervatlon of aitroaoniiial phaeno-
mena (Biandii, IL c p. 461}.
PcrMtioD they aeeined to hare coniidered to
axial la direct ratio to the diitann from the ccn-
tnl lire. Thua the moon wai luppoeed to be inba-
bilad bj mon perfect end beautiful being! than the
earth (Plut. da Plat. PhiL iL 30 ; Slob. I. e. i. p.
£62 J Biickh, l.c p. 131). Similarlf imperfect
virtue belong! to th« region of the earth, perfect
witdom to the iSirfai ; the bond or iTmbol of
connection a^n being certain nmneticBl nlationa
(comp. Ariit. Mat i. B ; Alei. Aphrod. « ^rrit.
Mrt i. 7, fol. U, I.). Tbe light and heat of tbe
central file ate received bj ua mediatelj through
the BUn (whicb, according to Ptulolaoi, ii of a
glau; natnn, icling ai a kind of leni, or aieTe. ai
be lermi it, BitcU, ^c. p. 1-24; Stob. £ i^ i. 26 ;
Enieb. Praep. Emg. XT. 23), and the other
heavenly bodiei. All Ihingi partake of life, of
which Philolau) dietingniihe* four gradea, united
in man and connected with incceHiie paiti of the
body, — the life of mere KmiDa] production, which
it common to all thing! ; vegetable life ; animal
lib 1 and intellKt or reason [TluoL AriOm. i, p.
22 ; Kickh, p, 159.) It wsa only in cefeienca to
tbe principle, and not abKilulely in point of time,
that the univeree i! a^viodw^wa; the development
of it! eiiitence, which wai periiapi regarded aa an
unintermitliiigpr«as,canuuencing trmn the centre
(Phil. ap. Stab. L c. p. 360 ; Biickh, p. 90, &c ;
Brand)!, p.4B3) ; fir the miivene li "imperiih-
able and unveaned : it lubelite for ever ; from
eternity did it eiiit and to eternity doe! it laittone,
controlled by one akin to it, the mightteat and the
hi^eit." (PhiL ap. Stab. Ed. Phfi. p.4]S, Ac ;
Biickh, p. 164, Ak.) Thii Deity Philolaut elee-
where aleo (peak* oF ai one, eternal, abiding, nn-
maved, like hinnelf (Biickh, p. 151). He ia de-
acribed a* luving eilabliihed both limit and the
iniinite,aiidina'olken ipoken of ea the abaolute
unity ; alwaya repRMnled at pervading, lliougti
dietlncl from, and prefiding over tbe uniierae : not
therefore a mere germ of vital development, or a
fealation or deielopment ; aometimea tenied the
abaolute good (Aijit. MtL liii. 4, p. 1091, b. 13,
Bekker), while, according to othert, good could be-
long only to concrete eiiatencea {Mat. li. 7, p.
1072, b. 31). The oHgin of aril waa to be looked
fin not in tbs deity, bnl in mattef, which pia-
PTTHAOORAS.
vented the deity from condncti'ng eroy ihii^ tM
the boat end (Theophr. Mat. 9. p. 322, 14). WitA
tbe popular aupentition they do not ae«B to htvs
interfered, except in eo far aa they maj hare re-
duced the objecta of it, at wdi ai ^ other ■""■"g
being!, to numerical element!. (Pint, da la. el Um.
10 ; Ari!l. Mel. xai. S.) It ii not dew wbelber
the all-pervading aoul of the oniverae, wUch tbey
tpc^e o^ waa regarded aa identiol with the Date-
ornot{Cicda AUZtor. L 11). It na paha};^
nothing more than the ever-wraking eoer^ of tbr
Deity (Stoh. p. 422 ; Biandit, p. 4S7. note ■). It
waa tnim it that human Bonla wei« derired (Cic-
daNat. Oaor. i. 11, da »■. 21). The lenl ww
alao bequentiy deacnbed aa a number or harmonj-
(PluU dt Plac i>. 3 ; Stob. Ed. PIga. p. 86-2 :
Ariat di ^a. L 2, 4) : hardly, however, in tbe
aame lenie a> that nnfidded by ffimmiaa, who had
heard PhitolaDi, in the Phieda of Plato (p. B^
&c), with which the doctrine of meteotpeychavia
would have been totally incomiatant. Same held
the curioU! idea, that the particle! floating ai motea
in the tunbeami were lonlt (Aritt. (fe^a.!. 2).
In !o far aa the tonl wai a prindple of life, it wsi
luppotad to partake of the nature of the cnitial
fire (Diog, Uert riil 27, *c). There ia, bovevcr.
tome want of uniformity in lepatating oc identily-
ing the tool and the j^ociple of life, aa alao in the
diviiion of tbs ficaltiei of the tonl itael£ Philo-
lam dittingnithed *ool (imc^) f™" tpitit or Raaon
(r»i, ThtoL AriX p. 22 ; BSckb, p. 149 ; Diog.
Labt-viii. 30, where fip^nr ii the term api^ied to
fhatwbichditCinguiihee men from animala, iwT vifl
iufiii miding in the latter likewite). The diriiuB
of the iDul into two elemetitt, a rational and as
irrational one (Cic 7\iae, iv. 6), comei to much t)»
aame point. Even animala. however, havs a gam
of rotaon, only the defective orgaoiiatian of their
body, and their want of language, preveata itt de-
velopment (Pint, da PUm. v. 20). The PjfbMg>.
reanl connected the five aenaea with their five de-
menta [Tteol. AriA. p. 27 ; Stob. le. p. 1I04>.
In the tenaet tbe aoul found the oecaaary iiutrs.
mente far Itt activity ; thoogh the oettainty of
knowledge waa derived exduaively from nmnber
and it! relaCiona, (Stob. p. S ; SeiL Eddl odr.
Ma&. viL 92.)
The ethica of the Pythagoreana conaiited more
in aacelic practice, and maiinu for the reatraint ef
the paationt, eipecially of anger, and tbe cnltiv*-
lion of the power of uidnrance, than in acientifie
theory. What of the latter they had waa. a!
mi^t ba eipeclad, intimatelj connected with thetr
numbec-the<»y (Aritt. BA. Afi^a. i. 1, Elk. fRe.
I 4, il S). The conlemplatiou of what belonged
to the pore and elevated region termed Klcfun,
wai audom, which wai tnperioi to certiie, the
latter hating to da only with the ioferioi, anbhrnaiy
region (PhiloL ap. Stob. Ed. P^. pp. 490, 488).
Happineit coniiited in the «ienoe of the periection
of numben (Clem. Alex. Strom, ilp. 417; Thee-
doret. Sirm. iL p. 165). Likeueaa to the Deity
wat to ba the object of all out endeaToura (Slot>.
Ed. EA p. 64), man beeomii^ better aa he 9^
proBchei the godi, who are the gnardiant and
guidei of men (PInL dt D^. Or. p. 413 ; PltL
PlueJ. p. 62, with HeindorTt note), exeiaiiiig!
direct influence npon them, guiding the mind or
reaioD, at well aa influencing oxtemal ciienmituxa
{jwiatai -fip MmHiir rira nyd to8 Baviavto*
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PYTHAGORAS.
. .. tlmr, ArUt. Elk Bad. _.
B) ; man'* aonl baag a poueKon of the god*, em-
fined at pracot, bj mif of duiluement, in ths
bodf, u a apecii* of priioo, from which be bai no
right to fna himKlf hj luidde (PUL Piatd. [k
61 ; Cic, da && 20). With tha idea of dinne
inflncDca «-■« clewl j cenntcted that of thi infliKon
at daenMia and benat (Dlog. LaStt riiL SI).
Gnat importBDca wu attached to the iDflauiM at
niiiac in caotnlliiV tha ibCQ* of tba paaiioDi (not.
il> /i^ d Of. p. 384 i Pocph. ra. PyBi. SO ; Iambi.
PYTHAGORAS.
635
(CicdaSta^ 11). Virtug wa> n^sd u ■ kind
if banutny m health of tha wnl (Diog. IabiI. tiu.
U). pRcapU for tba pncCica of virtue wen tx-
pnaaed in mrimu oUcim, ijinbalical foimi, many
of whidi, thoagh with tha admiilun nf much thai
■ of bier arigin, haTe come down to ui in the lo-
ollad 'Ewq x^>va and aliewbere (Bnuidu, Lcf.
498, nols ay. The tnnsnigiatias of unla wu
Tiawed ^ipaniitlf in ths light of a pneeia of nt-
nScUioD. Soolj nndar tha dominion of Hnmalitj
either paeaed into the bodie* of animali, or, if in-
conUe, ware thnul down into Tartanu, to nwet
with expiaticnit or condign poniihment. The pure
vera exalted to highal nwdei of life, and at lul
attained to incmoTcal eiiatenca (Ariel, de An. L
PllU,
Photir. p. 248^ h, and in Pindar, Thnm. fr. 1,
OlfKp. iL 68, ia probabl j in tha main Pjthaganan).
Ae legarda the frniti irf thia lyitcm ef training or
beliaf, it it intentiac to tamatk, that wheierer
we hare notiee* of diatugaiehed PrthogomUB, we
Mall; hear of them ii men of gteat api^blneu,
ouoentioiiinMt, and edf-reatraint, and >a capable
°f datoled and eDdniisg fnendehip. [See Abchi-
TU ; Cluhus ; Damon ; PhiNtub.]
FWB
la Terra*
onnectcd with Pjthagoiai, Ac, the raader ii re-
ined to Fabric BU. Grate. toL i. pp. 7S0— 604.
Th* beat of tha modem anihoritiea hiTa been il-
Mdj nptMadl; lefamd ta
Bcudea a Ssmian pogiliel of the name of P7-
tlageru, who gained a Tictorf in OL 48, and wbo
hai hetn freqnentlj identilied with the philoaopher,
CaUidm </. e. p. 776, ftt) ennmeratea about
tweatj mora indJTiduaii of the tame name, who
an, however, not worth inaeiting. [C. P. U.]
PYTUA'GORAS (ni^OTJfuf), aniiti. 1. Of
Hhrgigm, one of tbe mwt eelebratad itatuarieaof
'^laec*^ Paiuaniaa, who (sUa him ' eieellEnt in
^ ^aetie art. if a»y other wai 10," givea the
"■lowing aa hia vtiitic genealogy (n. 4. J 2.
Sjadnu and Cbaria* of Sparta.
EacheiriD of Corinth.
Clearclraa of Rh^um.
Pjthagom of Rheginm.
> data it difficult to fix. In PliajV liil
ed at OL 67 {b. c 432) with Ageiadai,
oljctetiu, Mjnm, Scopai, and other*.
dT.8.1.19.) Howliilledepeadenceiilo
■a Pliny'* dtmnobgical gionpa of artiata,
■d occaaion more than onca to notice,
07 namea now sKnUoud fsniiih a mf-
Cllon,p
("pUcodi
ipply the Btatnnent of Pliny »
thagozaa of 9amD* ; bnt, a* Pliny doea not m
which of tba two actiit* be tefen to, it ii natui^
to luppoK that he mtani tbe more diitinguiihed
one. We are indined to belie'e that Pliny'*
reaaon for placing Pythagorai at thii date was tha
circnnutanca which he aflarwarda mentiona (I. c
§ 4), that Pythigora* wu in part coDtempomry
with Myron, whoea trae data wai OL 87. The
it depend oa that of Pytbagonu.
Hoat of the modam writer* on andeat art
attempt to determine the data of PythagoTH* by
hie Btaluei of Olympic victorh Thie teit it, how-
erer, nut • cortoia one t for then ore leTaral
inilaoce* of ineh itatoe* not having been
made until a coniiderable time after the victory.
Still, at a period when art waa Soniiihing, and
wheu tha making of theia itatiie* fotmed on* of
it* matt important bianchea, tbe preaumptton i*
that an 01ym[nc victor would not be allowed to
remain long withont tha faonoor of a atatue ; and
tharafbn the date of the victory may be taken aa
* guide to that of tba artiat, where there ii no de-
eiute evidence to the contrary. Now, in the caae
of PytbagDiai, one of hi* matt celebrated work*
Olympc victor Aitylut of
Cmton, who <
(oel'iaca in Ihlee >i
1 double
Hiem waa king [B.C 478—4137, OL 7o. 3— 78.
2), tha lait victory of Attylua inuit have been
either in OL 77, or OL 76 ; or, even if we admit
that Hlen wu not jet king, and place the laM
victory of Aitylut in OL76 (Miiller, Doner.
Chron. tali.), the eariietl data at which we ahonld
be compelled to place Pylhagoia* woiktd ha about
B. c 480i and, comparing Ihia with Piiny^a date,
we ahould have B. c 480—430 aa the time durina
which ha flonriihed. Thit mult agreet very well
with the indicationa faraiihad b; hia other itatuet of
Olympic victor*, byhitcontettwitb Myiiin,Bndby
'1 raoecling the character of hia art.
to Diogeiwe Laiirtini (viii. 47), Py-
inagonu wu the fiiM who paid apecial attention
to order and proponian in hit art ; and Pliny
•tatea that he wu tbe fint who elpreaied with
one and aceaney the muadet and veina and hair
(Plln. J:c.S4). Hence it would leem that he wu
the chief repreientativo of that tchool of improved
development in atatnary, which preceded tha
■chooU of perfect art which were eatablithed at
Athena and at Aigoa reapectively by Pheidiaa and
Polycleitna ; and that, while Ageladaa wu pre-
paring the way for thia perfection of art in Greece
Pinper, another tchool wu growing up m Hagaa
Graecio, which attained to itt higheet (ime in
Pythagoma ; who, in hii atatoea of athletea, ptK-
tiaed thoae very plinciplei of art, a* applied to tbe
jl«K» figure, which Polycleilua brought to per-
fectioti ; and who lived long enough to {pain a tio-
lory over one of the moat celebrated muiaia of tlia
DOW Attic tchool, namely Myron.
The moat important worki of Pythagoiaa, aa
hu juat been intimated, appear to have been hia
•(Btaea of albleto; Un&rtuutaly, tbe paoNigo is
,„GoWglc
626
PTTHANGELDS.
vhieb Plinf dcwiibt* fail wocki m tztnmelj ear-
npt, hnt it on bs pratlj well mtncUd by the
blip of PaoHuiiu. (RcfpcctiDg the camction of
ths Kit, wa Sitlig, CU. Art. l n, ud edition et
Plinj-, with Jiniu'* nipplenient) and ThMnch,
Epaeitm, pp.216, 217). Beddn the atatua of
Ailjlui ilreadjr moitiMnd, *ad the puumUut M
Delphi by which he giined hi> ricfairy anr
Mjron, he b1«) nude the itrntoee of Laontiieiu of
Mhuuib, en Olympic Tictor in wmtling (Put. n.
4. g2). or PratoUdiof Uuttineia (t). e. |I), ef
Ealhymaa. > very beaatifnl work til art (ib. 1 2.
■.6],ofDmiiieiui>fStyiBphihu(n. 7. gS. ■.10),
of Mnaaeae of Cy»ne,who ni knoira by the «u-
oama of Libya, and of hie un CradatbcDei, who
waa repmenled io a ebariot, with a Vktory by
fail aide (li. IS. M- •- ^ 18. S I)- Hii other
worka, mentioned by Pliny, are, a naked fignn
canytng applea, peifa^a Hettmlei with the golden
applei of the Heiperidn ; a lama ligvre, at Syia-
cuie, called CfaaJniai, "tfae pain of whoae woond
eren the apectatoi Kem* to feel," a deecription
which almott certainly indicate! a Philoetelea ;
two itatuet of Apollo, the me ilaying the terpent
Python with hii Birowe, Ibt other playing the
harp, of which two iMtnei the Uliar wai known
by the Himame oF Dkaait, from a atacy that, when
Ttiebea wu taken by Alennder,a fijgilite hid hia
money in the boaom of the itatne, and fonnd it
afWmrda in larety. There are itill other woika
of Pylhagoraa, mentioned fay other aathora, namely,
■ winged Penena (Dion Chiyaoit. OraL 37, *oi. ii.
p. 106. ed. Reiika) ; Eumpa litting wi the bnll
(Tatian, ado. Graec S3, p. 1 1 6, ed. Worth ; Yam,
£.£.T.6.S31); Ewoclea and Polyneioei dying
by their mulnal fialridda (ibid. £4, p. 118) \ and
a (tatne of DioayMi, mentioned in an epigram by
Proclyi, in whidi, though the name of Pylhagor**
doea not oecnr, we can haidty be wrong in apply-
ing to him the epithet 'PirWiwi' (Brunck, Ati^.
ToL iL p. 44«, No. S ; Jaooba, Appaid. ^alL Pai.
ToL JL p. 7B2. No. 69).
There are ttUl eitant miou medala, gemi, and
haa-reliefi, on which there ii a Ggire of Pbiloo-
tetei, which aiHne aniiqnarita beliai* to be after
the type of the alatos by Pyth^ana, but dw
Pliny talliua thai Pythagoiu had for apapil bii
vater^ eon. SottraCna {Jl a § S).
2. Of S»in(ia,aitataary, whomPliny (tajo)
eipreuly diatinguiahea fnmi the former, to whom.
howen
aaya.
the S
peraonal likeneu. He waa at tint a painter, and
waa celebrated aa the maker of aeren naked
atatoea, and one of an old man, which, in Piiny'a
lime, atood near the temple of PortmM, which
Ottulua had erected ont of the apoili of the Cimbii.
(Thia ia the meaning of Pljny^ expreeiion. hi^jiuat
die.) Then ii no indication of hia date, nnleia
we were to aeeepi the opinion of Sillig, ainady
noticed, that Piiny'a data of OL 67 ought Is be re-
farred to thia aitiil rather than to Pythsgora* of
Rhegiam. [P. S.]
PYTHA'NaELU3 (JlMrrt^tt), an Athe-
nian tragic pml at the doaa of the fifth century
B. c. who ia only known by one pauage in
Arittophane* (Aoa. 87), which ia, howeTer, quite
enoDgh to ahow the aort of eatimation in which he
Wat held. AHatophanea placea him at the Tery
atill lifing, and the ^uettion of ilctcules, whether
PTTHEAS. I
he ia likely to mpply the nrid Uft by t^ ^"^ 'I
Enripide*, doea not eren obtain an anrans, empt
by a ieit of Xanthiaa. [P. a}
PYTHEAS (nvWat), faiitonaL 1. Tbe aao
of Lampm, of Aegina, waa a emnieni in tbi
Ncaaangnea. and hi* victory ia odebnled in aw
of PindM*! odea (Mm *). HeieinBll pntebOirr
tbe nme aa the Pytfaeaa who diatingnAed hkn-
•df in the Parian wan {No.S], iwe wv know
that tbe lattn had ■ nn of tbe name of I^tapim.
3. OrPTTHm,theeanoflKlMDOU,«f Aegtan,
wai in one of the threa GiaA naidihipe ata-
tionod offthaialBBdofScialhna, whiAwan takn
by the Perriana ahottly before the battle of llier-
mopylaa. Pythaw diatingniabed hinnelf by hia
htaTory in the engagenenC, and waa in cottat-
quenoe tnated by the Pormana with diatingniabed
honour. At the baula of Salamia tba Sadiauaa
ahip, in which he waa kept ai ■ priaoiier, wai
taken by an Aeginetan Tenel, and be that rt«a-
fend hia liberty. Idmpon, the wm of thia Pythcaa,
waa pieaent at tba battle ^ Phrtaea, ^ aiged
Paiuaniaa. after the engagenient, to avuugti tbe
death of l^onidaa by inaolling and mntilating the
oarpae of Maidonioi. (Herod. viL 181, viii. K,
ii.7U; Paua.iii. 4.SI0.)
S. Or Prraaa^ of Abdeia, the btber of Nym-
phodom. (Herod. viL 137.) [NnPBoiraaim.1
4. An Athenian ccatar, diatingmabed by hia
UDCoaaing aDimoaity agunat Demoalhanaa. Ha
waa lelteducatod, and, on •conint of tbe barabKit
and indegance of hia atjla, waa Ikat reckoned
among tbe Attie ontora 1^ tba g— — nrr--
(Saidaa, t, e. { Syrian, ail titrmeg. 16 ; eompi
PhiL Pioe. Si.) Hia pivaU character waa bad.
and he bad no pobtical {ainciplea, bnt changed
bbia-
On
being repineched a
frankly admitted tbe diarge, hot uiged that he
had been ao for a tbnter lime than any of hia eco-
tempanriea who took part in poblie affijn. (Adaa.
V. H. liT. 28.) Snidaa tdalea (a. ft) that faavii^
been impiiuned on aceoani of adebt, pnlmbly a Eaa
inearred in a law-aoit (M ffhwia^ be BMde bi>
eioape &om priian and flad to Uacadiaia, and that
after remaining tbeta br a time, ba latonwd le
Athena. Hie tlalemeiit that ha waa imabla ta pay
hia debta it oanGrraod by the aaconiit of tba antiHr
of the Lettere which go nndei the lam cf Dm«-
athenet {Ep. 3. p. U8I,«L Rdaka), wbsra it u re-
lated that Pytbaat bad acqmrad aadi a laige fbnaae
by diihonoet meana that ha ooold at tbu tine pay
fire talenta with more eaae than fifs dnchaiaa far-
meriy. We learn from the aam* authority that be
obtained ihebigheat hononnat AtbaiiB,ud wiain
paitjcalar entnuted witfa the diitingnidwd dnlyaf
oSeritig the aacribcea at Delphi for tbe Atbentaai.
He waa accnaed by Deinarthna of {<v(a (Dionya,
Deaarti. ; Baipociat. t. e. Mfwr Tfo^ii ; Stei^-
Byi. a. c Afyim), prob^ly on aosunt of hia loaf
reddenee at Uacedonia. Of the part that be toek
in political afbin only two or three facta are re-
coided. He oppoaed the honoDn which the Alhe-
niana propoaed to confer npon Aluander (Plot.
Prate, germd. Bap. p. 804, b. An Simi per. ne^
p. 784, c), hot he aftetwardt eipoURd the intafoM
of the Macedoniu party. He accoted Demoatbenn
of htTing nceiTcd bribea from Harpalai. (Dnn.
Ep. Lc. ; Plat. ya. X OniL p. 846. G ; Phot.
hilii. Cod. 26G i Dioof a. Imum, 4.) In the Lamiaa
ZeSDvCk)O^^IC
PYTHEAS.
. 323, be jaincd Antipaur (Pint. Dem.
ud thiit the lUubctioD of inrriTuig hi*
Dj DemoilheDeL Hit hmtility to De-
ii &«qtinit]y meDlioDcd by ths uicieot
writer*, who luie prmcncd man; of hii j«l*
againit the ^nal orator. He i* **id u bare twen
ttag author of the mil-known iBying, that the orv
tiou of DenHWthena Knelt d( the lamp. (Aeliin.
r. H.iiL 7 ; Pint. Don. 8 ; comp. Athen. iL p.
41. f.} The title* of twDofthsDniioDBorPrtheu
ARpreverred bj Haipocnti«i, Il^f r^r iritt^m
ba^aylM (c «. iyptu^iav), and Kot* 'Atti/uvroi
(n. r. ifuei^Jd). Two ahmt eitnicU from hi* otn-
tinu are giren in I^tin b; Ratilia* Lnpoi (L 1 1,
U). (Comp. Ruhnken, ad RmtiL Lap. I. 11 ;
Watermanii, GadacUt dir OriaA. BmtiUaikMl,
S. Bamtuch of Thebe*, ma, next to Crilalana,
the chief inatigiitor of the Achaeaoi to aodertake
ibe lalal war ajjainat the Roman*, which deitroyed
ior ner the libertica of ORcce. He wu pot to
death \/j Metelitu U the beginning of a c US,
(Polirb. iL 1, 3 ; Pan*. tIL U. § 6, -rii. li. J iO.)
PYTHEAS {nirfi.0. of M»».Uia, in Ganl, ■
(Ticbmted Greek uTigator, who aaited to the
vatna and nortbein parti of Europe, and wrote
■ wait eontM&ingtlieretulUDf hiidiieoTeriea We
know nothing of hi* peiwnal hiitoir, witb the ex-
option of the atalement of Poljbiut that he WM a
poor man [ap. Sbvt, ii. p. 1 OA ). The time at which
iit tired tmnnot be determiDed with BRnncj ,
Boiig*inTtlIe (Mim. de VAcad. da Iner. toL lii.
p. 143) mainbUDed that he Uied befon Ariilolle,
hot the puaage on which he rrlied (AiiM. Met.
Ymeu* {de Hidorieii Omdi, p. 12fi, ed, Wttler-
aana) pbee* him in the time of Ptolemy PhilMle^
phus bat thii ii oertainlj Uxi late a date. A* he
it qnoled bjr DicManhui, a pupil of Ariitotle (Sliab.
iL p. lOl) and fay Tinneat (Plin. H.N. zniiL
11), be probably liTed in the time of Alexander
the Gnat, or ihortly afterward*.
The worki of Fytheu ate frequency referrn] to
by the ancient wriler*. One appear* to bare borne
the title ntpl TW 'nxnvoii (Jr rait wipl tw
'OtMnn, Oeminna, Elat. Attmt. in PetaT. Ura-
•ii.p. 33), and the other to hare been called a
Hi^kovi (Harciannt, in Otogr. Mat. toL i. p.
SS. ed. Hudon), or aa it i* tnrned by the Scho-
liut on ApoUonin* Rhodiua (It. 76 1 ), T^t ntptiAa.
Tbat be gave an aceoaal of the norlh-wettera
eaMI* of Eorapa i> erident from Stiabo, who refer*
I* hit itatement* reipH^ng Iberia, Oaul, and other
omitrie* (Strah. L p. B4, ii. p. 7i, iiL p. 158, i».
P- 195). It would appear from PylJieB*' own
rtuemeot, a* related by Polybioi (ap. Smb. ji.
p. 104), that he nndenook two Toyage*, one in
which be *i*ited Britain.andT)iole,and of which he
F>»baUT gtre an acionnt in bil work On He Own ;
■xt a (econd. undertaken after hi* return from bii
Bnt Tojage, in which be ceuted along the whale
"f Evvft fnna Oadeira (C.ldil) to the Taaai*, and
Ihe detctiption of which prohshly formed the aubject
°( )>i> I'trip/at. Seme modem writer^ howcTet,
naiatain thai ths pMiage in Stiabo may be inter-
pned to mean ilwl Pytheai nndertook only one
"7<E* ; hat we think that the ward* are icarcaly
"»°^Ue ef nich on inlerpretalion.
Tw following are the prinripal (rniicntare whi "
pmuonbB
that ielaod
the welt of it, the furtheit of which named
Uiiaama waa a three day*' nil (Stiab. L p. 64).
lant parte he ttiited that there wa* neilher
eaith, aea, nor air, but a *ort of miitnre of all
theaa, like to the moUnm, in which the earth and
the aea and erely thing elie are ouipended, and
which conld not be penetrated either by lai;d or by
•ea. The aubelance like the moUuKa Pytheia
had aeen hinuelf, but the other part of the account
he gave fenn bearaay (Polyb. sp. 5btii. ii p.104).
Pythea* made Tbule a aix day*' aail from Britain ;
he laid that tbe day and the night were each rii
month! long in Thnle (Strah. i. p. 63 ; Plin. H.ff.
iL 77). 3.. He apoke of a people called Onttone*,
bordering upon Oeimany, and dwelling upon a
gulf of &e aea oiled Mcolonomon, in a apace of
GWH) tladia. He added that at the di*tance of a
day') nil there we* an idand named Abalna, to
which amber wa* bronght by tbe waia* in ipcing i
that the inbalntant* u*ed it initead of firewood,
and aold it to the neighbouring Teuteni. Tirnaem
gare ciedit to thii account, but called the ialand
BaiUiL (Plin. /f.N. xxxTii. 11.)
The credibility of the italemeul* of Pythea* wai
dilferently ettimated by the ancient writer*. Era-
IMtbene* and Hippanhu* refer to them a* worthy
of belief) but other writer), eipecially Polyhiua
and Strabo, regard them a* of no value at aU. Po-
lybiui eay> tbat it i* incredible that a phrate nun,
and one who wa* alao poor, could bare undertaken
luch long voyage* and joumeyi (op. Slrab. ii. p.
104) ;and Strabo, on more than one oceaaion, calla
him a great iiai, and regard* hi* tlatement* a*
mere bble«, only deierving to be ciaued with thoM
of Enhemem* and Antiphanei (Slrab. i. p^ 63, iL
& la2,iiLpp. 148, IS7, 156). Haal modem wrilrr^
however, have been di*po*ed to lel men iilna
upon lb* nairativBofPyJiea*. In re[Jy to the ob-
jection of Polylmi* it haa been urged that he may
have been lenl on a vojagt of djicovery hy tbe
Maaailiana, at the public eipeacCi in order to become
acquainted with the oonDtiy from which the Qu-
tbiginiana prooued amber. There teemi no leaton
to doubt that he did go on a voyage to the northern
part* of Knrope i hot the resioni for hi* nndertak-
from the eilructs which have been prwerred from
hi* work*, that he did not give limply the reiulu
of hi) own obeervationi, but added all the reporti
which reached him reipecting diiiant oounlrie*.
without alway* drawing a diitinction between what
he *aw hinuelf and what wi* told him by othart.
Hi* *tatement(, thereCoTB, mual be received with
cButiou and •ome mi*[ni*t. Tl i* equally uncertain
ho* bt he penetrated. Some modem writer* hare
regarded it a* certain that he mutt have reached
Iceland in coneequence of hit lemaik that the day
wa* *ti tnonlhi long at Thnte, while othen have
auppoied that ho advanced a* br ai the Shetland
Iilandt. But either auppoution ii vei; imilfobahte,
and neilher i* aeceaiary ; for report* of the great
length of the day and night in the northern
paru of Europe bad already reached the Orrek*,
before the time of Pylheai. There haa been lik»-
DcillizedoyCjOO^^IC
628 PYTHEAS.
wiM much diipnle w ta what tint we an to
dcnUnd bj tfac Tuiw WitfaoDt nmling
Yifiaui opiuioM irhich haro b«n adTuiad,
DUf nmuk that ttaa lappoBtion of Uk«rt tppean
to lu the moit probabls, tianHt;, tlial ths canntij
which PjtliEu detcribe* m ihs one &«n whicli
vnbtr cama nuj ban been the Cimbriau pffiiiEuaJa
{Denmirk, &c}, and that wbcn be nached tfaa
Elbe, be CDBcludnl that be bad arriiad at the Tuiait,
which lepanled Europe from Alia.
Pfthsai coltinted laenct. He appean to faaVB
been tha Gnt penon who detennioal ths latitude
of a place frDm the ahadow of the inn ; and it u
aipreul^ itated that he detenninsd (he poiilian
of MaHilia by obaerring the ihadow ef the iim bj
thegnoiiv>D(Slnb.ii.pp. 71, 115). He alM p^
coniidenble attention to the phienomena of the
tidea, and waa wall awan of the infloence at the
noon upon them. (Fnbr, D» PgUua, p. 19.)
The TofagEa of Pjdieaa hare been diKnuad bj a
large nuitibef of modem writen : we can oalj refer
to the motL important woriii on the lubject : — Bmi'
gainrille, Sar COriguii ttt*r la Vofoga de Py-
tUia, in Jiflnt. dt CAmd. da inter. Tol. UK. pp.
U6— 16S ; D'AtlTiUa, Smr la Nmigatiat dt /y-
tUat A TiMU, ibid. (dL zxiTii pp. 436—442 -,
Ukert, Btmerkmtgm liher fgUeat, in hit Ota-
jfnipiu dtr Gritriwn uid /fbnA', toI, L fMrt L pp.
393—309 ; Arted»ii, Pylieae UaMiamM Fng-
nmla, Upaalaa, 1824 ; Fuht, Di PyOtia Maiali-
flui, Dalmitadl, ISSfi ; Stnoewick, /yUoi de
Mamille et ia GbigrapUe de km Tempi, Paril,
3886, tTBOtlated into Oemian by Hoffiunn, Leip-
aig. IS38.
PYTHEAS, artitta. 1. A ul>ei^cha>er. who
flonriihed at RoiDa id the age immediate]; folbw-
inj; that of Pompej, anl wboM produclioni com-
manded a remaTkabljr high prira. (Plin. H. ft.
ziiT. 13. I. 6&: Plin; itatH the pieciM nine
of enr; two ounce* of ailTer plate engisTed bj
him. bnl the Dunbcr it dilferenlly giien in (he
M3S. aa 10,000 or 20,000 mtem*. Me Sillig'i
edition.) A rei; celebmted work b; him wu a
cup, on which UIjuH and Diomedci wen repn-
•enled carrjing off the Pnlladium, in that loit of
chaainK which wai called mUino. According to
the opinion of Thiench, the grrateat gem engraver*
of that and the >^ii«eeding age did not diidain Id
copji frnm the deiign of Pytheat, whow figure of
Diiimed It itill to be leen on gemi by DioKUridct,
Onaena, Catpummi Seienii. and Solon: the
groiindi of thii opinion, hovevrr, are not etated
by the author. (Thiench, Epackf*, pn, 296—
299.)
eiigni of both the n«e of Pjl
uiB Hem! referred to were copied fmm lome man
ancient work of art. (Meyer, CaoA. d. bild. K<uut,
Tol. iii. pp, 173, 1 7S ; camp. LeTeiDir, Uibir den
Rant da PaUadiM.)
Pylheu alto chaied imall drinlling Teiieli with
grotctque BUbject^ of the moat elaborale and de-
licate worlimanihip, which are thu> detcribed by
Pliny : ~ Fetii idan et conn nK^ructa appeliatot,
poTvidu potarat, ted e quibv ne enmplaria qmi-
dem licet aprimert, lam ifportana i^/iiriae n^iUlaa
2. A painter, of Bora in Acbaia, whoie paint-
ing nn a wall at Pergamut, lepreienting an ele-
phant, ii mentioDed by Stephantu Byiantinua
(»«Brfp.). [P.S,]
PYTHlUi
PYTHEN (U^r), B
commanded the deaijiment
Oylippua for the nlief ef Syracuae. Hia nunc
occnn now and then in tbe aecooDt of the operi-
tiani which foUowed. tliue. n. 104. ni. 1,
70.) [a p. M.]
PYTHERMON and FYTHBRHUS » i»
rather obicnre naoea in the hiiurjr of Gmk
muiiix Pythennoa of NileDu ii a p«viD to wtna
aome nndent wiiten aaoibed the inTsntioii of tb
Ionian medg (Hereelid. if).^tt. xir. p. 625, td.;
Biickb, de Mttr. Pi»d. p. 235) ; and PirtlienBOD a
J'atiii. 16). fP.S.] '
PYTHBS. [PrrausandPrranja.]
PYTHEUS, architect [Pau-aoa.]
PYTHIAS (ni^i^i). I. Tbeaiatu'oradopKd
dingfater of Hermiaa, became the wife of Andatit
[Ahistotilis,P.31B.)
2. Daughter of AriHotle and Pylhiaa. Slie w»
matried three timei ; her fint huaband beinfr Nt-
caoer of Stagira, a nlative of Ariatotle ; her aecood
Proclea, a detcendant of Demaimtnt, king of S[ait>i
and her third Metrodonu, the phyaician (SejL
Emp. adti. Mali. i. 12, p. 657, ed. Bekker).
3. A tlava of Octaiia Auguita, the wife e[
Nen. She became noted for the omatancy wid
which ihe endured t1 ' ' < - . .
put by Tigellinni, without informing againit her
miatreu (Dion Cai*. liiL 13). (C. P. M.]
PY'THIAa i> mentioned by Pliny (//. .V.
mil. B. L 19), according to the comooo nsdiQ^
aa one of (he ttatuiiiei who flootiibed about the
time of the nnTal of the art The USS. tut
moch u to the fonn oE the name ; and, takiut
alio into nccounl the Tcry looae ira; in which
lome of theae namet am inierted by Pliny (cncp.
PoLVcLu), it ii by no meant impoauhle that he
may be one and the tame penca with the tilrer-
chaier Pttubas. (See Sillig, edition of Pliny.
ad lac.) [P. &]
PYTHIONI'CE. [HinrALirs, No. 1,]
PYTJIIS, a Kulptor, who made the maiUe
gnadriga, by which the celebrated Msnaolrum
waa tunnonnted. (Plin. H. ff. ixiri. 6. a. 4. S 9X
Coniideiing the doae reicmblance of tbia acolptsr'i
Plinj, to aome of the nadinga uf the
name of the architect of the Mautoleom, ia
truTiua, it teema not imprabable that they may
TO been Ihe tame penon. [PHiLaus,] [P.S.]
PYTIIIUS (ni!0<oT), the Pythian, ftom PfthOk
a ancient name of Delphi, otieo occun aa a mr-
me of Apollo, whote oracle wai at Dejghi.
(Horn. Hj«m. inApulL 373 ; Aeichyl. Agam. 521 ;
Horat avm.Lle. 6-, Tac »u«LiT. B3.) [L.S.]
PYTHIUS (niifliei: called Uittii by Pii'
tarch, ToL IL p. 2S3, d.,ifld ionieothert),aLydlan,
I ton of Atya, who lived in tbe time of the Pc^
n inTaiion of Greece. He waa a man of ei»r-
lui wealth, which he derived from hia gold mint*
in the neighbourhood of Celaenae in Phrrgia. of
plan he Kenii to have made bimaelf p-
So eagerly did he pnwecnta hia aeairh
for gold, that hia aubjeeta were almoet all with-
drawn from agricultun. Plutarch (Le.) lelli la
amuiing atory of the defice adopted by hia wile W
" ' ibiurdity of the courte ha «•
punning. She had a qoantity of gold wroc^bt
into repreaentntiona of larioua kinda of food, anA
act noining but ihe*e before him one day for din-
ner. When Xerxai arrived at Celaeoae, PythiB
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
PYTHODAMUS.
him md hi> whola 111117. H* I»d pl*^
riouilj Kiit K gulden plan* Inc and vine u ■
pRKDl to Duaoa. Ha inforoied Xene* that, in-
teading to offer him ■ qnuilit; of mDncy to d^nij
ihc upenan of hit nptdiUoD, be had icckoiwd
ap hia mmlih and fiiond it to ooiuiit of 3000
Ulmtt of (ilTer coin and 4,000,000, all bat 7000,
darica of gold coin. Tha whol* of thit he offiovd
n Xuiea, who honerer did not accept it ; but
mode him a prcaent of the odd 7000 daiics, and
Itnntsd him the right! of hoapitolitj. Hii tire
Bu accoDpuiied Xenea. Pythiiu, claimed hj
ao edipac of the mn vhich happened, came to
Xenea, and begged that the eldeU might be left
beUnd. ThU nqoat M ennged the king that be
had tha joang man immediately killed and cot in
s, and the two portioni af hit body placed on
liM tide of the mad, and then ordered the anny
march between them. Hii other loni periihed
different hattlet. Pythioi, orenfaelmed with
ttiet paaaed the net of hji dayt in ulitads ( Herod.
'ii, 27—39. S8, 89; Plin, H.N. raiii. 10;
PloLtt). [CP. M.]
FYTHIUS, anhiteet. [Philip].
PYTUOCLEIDES (Oi^ruAtlBiit), a celebrated
mundan of the time of Pericle*, waa i niliie
i>( Ceei (Ptat PrtHag. 316, e.}, and flonriihed
u Athena, onder the patronage of PericLea, wbran
he iutmeted in liia art. (Pint. Ptr. t ; Pnudo-
F\>t. Aldi. i. p. lie, c). The Scholioit on tb«
puage Uit dtad atatea that Pytbeeleidee
of thoae
Boccibed the
roTnition of tha Mixolydian mode of mane. (Plob
dcJirai.lS,p.n86,d.). (P.S.1
PYTHOCLES (ni<««\4f ). 1. An Athenian
onlor, who belonged to tba Macedonian party, and
wupnt ledcathwithPhodonin B.C 317. (Dam.
<<e Or. p. S30 ; Plat. Pioc 3£.}
1. Of Sanoi, a Greek writer of nneertun data,
-TMe:— I. InAini (Plot. PanIL ini. c U;
Oaii.Alei.dlniiLi.p.144). 3. rn^rwif (Pint-
I'ana. iHL G. 41). B. n*pl i^roLa (Clam.
Pntr. p. la.)
PYTHOCLES, a itatnary, of whom nothing u
kKwn, heyoitd the mention of hit nana by Pliny
uxnig tbeaa artitt* whom he placet at tha nrii^
iftheirtinOl. ISe. and whom he chanelaritei
" to^ Jtaden ufm proedirtofl, pnbati tanum.
l?ba.ff.N.aLar. 8. 1.19.) [P. S.]
PYTHCWJRITUS (n<*fiipmi.X of Siejon, a
fiiil*-[J*jer, azccedingly dittingitiihed (or bit TJe-
'""""' ' ' wBich wan inititated
Pythim
* tcUa ni that the
m» coueMt wu the Airan S«Bdai, aflat whom
PjUieoitat carried off tbe ' ■ - ■
fennli '
' tbe priia at bx Pylbian
and Uat he had al« the
pcDtalbliin
■lOlfinpa, with ^ following intcription, [Iirfo-
■Fint Tti KoUifIjiebii /ivifia rdiA^a riT
(fWri.14. I 4. i. 9,10). [P.S.]
. PYTHCKCRITUS, a Mitouy, who it ma
^^■■Md by Pliny at ana of tbote who made aHlttat
"Wiling more ia known. iPlin. H. N. hbt.
'■IS-IW). [P. 8.1
I'VTadDA'MUS, > DediUiit, wbot. im
PYTHON 629
I on a coin of Aptera in CnU, (Nagler, JU-
gtm. Kilyutltr-LetiiaH, 1. e.) [P. S.]
PYTHODICUS, me of the itatnariet, who
B nwntiDned by Pliny at atquatHal* etltbnxti id
Jlii apBrmm norxm praee^mi, (If. M hiIt. S.
19.425.) [P. S.]
PYTHODO^IS (ni'AoB.ipli), queen of Pontni.
la wat tha daugbtat of Pythodonu of Trallea,
e friend of Pompey : and became the wife of
ilemon L king of PontDi. and the Bo<poiiu.
After the death of Polemon the rebuned poaieuiDD
•I Colchii u well at of Pontui iuelf, thoush the
[ingdem of Boiponu waa wietted from her pawer.
^be lubaeqaently married Archelaui, king of Cap.
eocia, bat after hii death (a. d. 17) relumed to
own kiDgdum, of which the continued (o
idminiiter (be afbirs henelf nntil her deceaie,
~. probably did not take place until a. d. 3a.
i Hid by her contemporary Strain lo hare
I woman of rirtoout charatiar, and of great
capacity for buiinen, eo that her dominion* llau-
' ^ed modi onder her rule. Of her two lont, the
le, ZenoD, became king of Armenia, while the
other, Polemon, after aiwiting ber in the admi-
niiUMion of ber kingdom during her life, inc-
ceeded her on the tbroae of Pontnt. (Strak xi.
p. 499, lii. pp. £55, £56, 557, SGO, xi*. p. 649 (
Eckhel, Tol. iL p. 37a) [K H. B.J
PYTHODO'RUS (nvSttvpei), artiite. t. A
Thehan tcniptar, of tha archaic period, who made
the itatne of Hen (f -yoA^u dfixoiw} in ber Icmple
at Coroneia. The goddeii waa repreeented a>
holding the Kreni in her hand. (Paua. ii. H.
§ 21 a. 3 ; comp. HilUer, Ardtaal. d. Kan^ § 352,
-.4.)
2, S. Two icdptofa, who flonriihed under the
early Roraoa empenn, and ire mentioned by
Pliny among thota who "filled the palace of tbe
CaBHTi on tha Pilatine with moaC approved
workt." (PUD./r. JV.inTi.fi. I. 4.311 :comp.
Tbierach, £>»k«, pp. 300. 325, foil.) [P. S.]
PYTHON (nMvF), the bmoua dragon who
guarded the OEOcle of De^hi, ii deecribed aa a ton
of Oaea. He lived in the cavei of monnt Par-
naiiui, bnt wat killed by Apollo, wbo then took
poaietaion of tbe otade. (Apdlod. L 4. { I j
Stmb. ii.p.423,) (LS.]
PYTHON (nM-r],hiiIoricaL Concerning the
&«qneDt coofotion between thit name and thoae of
Poithon and Pithon, aee Pithon.
1. SonofAgenor. [Pithon.]
2. Son of Cralenaa. [Pithon.]
3. One of the leading ciliieni of Abden, nho
betnyed that city into the handa of Eumenei II..
king of Pergamua ; an act of treachery which
the occauon of hit death. (Diod. xxi. Eic
Valei. n. 573.)
4. The chief of the embat^ tent by Pniaiaa,
king of Bithynia, to Rome, in B.C. 164, to laT
before the lenate hia complaint! againat Eiunenet,
king of Pergamni. (Poljb. zxiL 6.)
5. A dciien of Enna, in Sidly, who w» put to
death by Eunui (whoie maater he had been), in
tha great lenile intorreclion in ■. c 1 3D, [Kunuh.]
(Diod. Ext Phot. p. 52S.) [& H. B.]
PYTHON (ni«»). hterary. 1. Of Catana,
a dnunitic poet of the time of Alexander, whom
be accompanied into Aaia, and whoto army ha
entettained with a tatyric dnnui, when tbcy ware
celabcaling the Dionyaa on tiie banka of tb« Hj-
«30 QUADRATUS.
dupe*, Ths dnuna wa* in ridtculs of Htfpilin
and tlia Athaniaoi. It ia twice nKnlianed faj
Athenaeiu, who has pmerred aeaily Iwmtj ]in«
ofiL (Atli.xIiLp.58e,d^p.696,a.£,p.696,ft.)
In (he wcond of theie puo^et, AthenaiDi mfn-
lian* ths poet u either of Cauni or of BfuotiDm ;
II reiy donbtfU whsther be «
faunded with the Bfunliua clietoHciui of the
nme name, who maket laais Bgan in the history
of Philip and Alexander, or whether ht wu nallj
the lUiia penoD. Sane wiilen ucribed the dmma
to Alinnder, but no doabt erroDKiiulj. R»pect-
ing Ihe neauiiig of the title of the play, 'Ay^r,
tlMie an laiioiu coDJeetnm, at) of tliem Tcry
nncrrtain. (Cuub. lif Pom. Sa Gnue. pp. 150,
ISI, with Runluh^ Note ; Fabric BUL Omie.
Tol. iL pp. 319, 320 ; Wagner, F. O., Podanm
7Vl^ Grate. Fngmenla, pp. 134 — 1 S6, in Dtdofa
BibL ScT^ Orate Pant, Is<6.)
2. Of Anna, in Thrace, a Petipaletic philo-
Kpher, who, with hia blather Heiadeidei, pat to
death the tyrant Colyi. (CoTTS, HmacxaiDas,]
3. A Peripatetic pbiloaopher, mentioned in the
will of Lyton, (Diog. La«rt. t. 70.) [P. &]
PYTHON, artiu. Thii name occort twice on
painted Taiea ; in the firat itutanee, on a eylix-
■haped raae, of the beat ityla of the art, ibnnd at
Vulci, with the inicription rvSON EnOIE$EN,
and with the name of Epicletu a* the painter ;
in the other caw, on a Locaniau Taae, of the
period of the d«line of the art, with the inaeripiion
irrenN efface. On comparing these Taaea,
and the inacriptioni on them, allboDgh there are
■Tamplei of Ihi aame perun being both a maker
and painter of tatea, it can hardly M donbled thai,
in thii caae, the artiita were two diSerait pemna,
at diSeient perioda, and probably liting is dif-
lerent porta of Italy. (R. Boebette, UUn A M.
Sdom, pp. AS, 59, 2d ad.) [P. S.]
PYTHONI-CUS (nMnan), of Atheni, a
writer mentioned by A^teaaeiu (*. p. 320, £)
among tbaaa who wieW ajBtematically on allnie-
mentatalon. [W.M.Q.]
QUADBATILLA, UMMITIIA. a wealthy
Roman lady, who died in the reign of Trajan
within a little of ei^ty jaa of age, leaving two
Ihirdi (er icot) of ber fortune to her grandson and
the other third to her granddaoghler ( Plin. Bp. tiL
H). Her gnuidsen was an intimate friend of
Pliny. [QntDRATiil, No. 2.] Quadratilla waa
probably a tiiter of Ummidioi Qnadnloa, ^e go-
iremot of Syria, who died in A. n. 60, and appean
to be the aame aa Ihe Quadnlilla mentioned in the
foliowing inicriptian, diKOTCred at Caunnm in
^'—"—'■ — UMmidia C. F. QiadnliUa amfti-
(Orelli, r-KT. No. 731.) It
QUADRA'TUS (KaCp^i, Enaeb. ff.£, Syn-
edlua, and the Oreek Siaam; or KewIpBrei,
EuKb. Cbntp. 311, ed.8caUger, IGSS), one of
the ApMlelic Father* and an early apelogiit for
the Chiiatian reiigion. The name of Qaadratai
ocoun repeatedly in Eoiebiai (H. E. iii. 37, n. 3,
S3, V. 17, Caroa. lib. iL), bat it if qnettioned
whether that Either ipeaka of one peiaon or of
QUADRATUS.
tm, Valeatiu, and olhera (ineliidiB( T
after him, coDIend forlheeiitteneeoftwvQiwdial^ 1
one the diicipla of the Aposiln and the ApekfL•l^
the other, biahop of Athena and conlenipocafy wiik
Dionyaina of Corinth [DioHTUna, titcnry. No. 22], '
who was of aomewhat later date tiian the Apolopi^
Bat Jenjoe, amnig the ascieota, and Ckve, tiiahe.
Lb Clerc, and tUwiciva, among the DMdema, reiB
the diAerent mEicea, ud we think coneetjy. Is
Quadmoa ii laid by Ensebina (Cbna. Le.'i,
Jerome {Dt Virit IlimHr. c. 19, and Ad Mf i
MUH, 0. 4. ^iHoL B*, edit. Tel., S3, ed. Bor-
dictin., 70, ad. Vallaia.), and Oieaiaa [HiH. tit. |
1 3). to hare bean a hearer or disdple "d the
Aposllea," sn eipresdon which Care wmld Umii
hy referring the tenn "Apostles" to the Apodlr
John alone, or by nnderatanding it of men of the
apnstolic ag^ who bad been familiar with tb^
Aposllea. Bat we see no leaaon for so linntmg oi
Apology (apoA EDaebi.0.JS,ir. 3), ipcaka of these
who had been cored or raiaed from the dead bt
Jesus Christ, as haTing lired to hii own dayi (lii
Tsili itirrtpaat xi'^''™', " ad teinpDIs noatia'^
thnt carrying back bia own recnlleetiuiB to the
apostolic age. And aa Enaebina, in & psaianf in
which he ascribes to him the gift of prophecy, secBS
to connect him with Ihe dai^hlera of 1^ ApoKie
Philip, we may rather auppoH him to bate licen a
diidple of that Apoalla than of John. Cstc cod-
jectDiea that he waa an Athenian by birth ; tut
the manner in which an anonymooa writer eiled by
EuaebiDi (//. E. t. 17) nentioD* bim, in eouieo
^on with Ammiai of Philadalpbia and with the
dflDghten of Philip, would lead ni to place bin In
(erly life in the centtal diHrkla of Aaia MinH.
He afterwarda (ammiing that Gnaebiaa apmka of
one Qaadratiia,nottwo)became bishop of tlie Church
at Athena, but at what time we baie no meani ef
aacerlaining. We learn tbat be aoccaeded the
martyr Pablini ; but, as the time af PobliDS' atr-
lyrdom ia luknown, tbat drciunatance tbrawa do
light on the cbnmolagy of his life. Qnadrmtas pre-
sented his Apohigy to Hadrian, in the tenth year (f
hi* rngn (a. d. 126), according to the dniBin ef
Eusebiut, bat we know not whether be had yet
attained the episcopate. Aa Enartiua data net
giro him in thia place the title of bishop, the pn-
babte inference ia that he had not ; but, aa the
psBsge seema to intimate that be and tbe Athe-
nian Aristeidea presented their nspeetiTa Apologia
■imnllaneonaly, it is likely that Qnadntu was
already connected with the Athenian Chwrch. Tie
Mamata of the Oneka (a.d. SepL 31} ecniMmt-
rule the martyrdom ander the emptrar Hadiiaa sf
the "andent and learned" Qnadrataa, whs had
preached the gospel at Hagneiia and Albois, and
being driven away from hi* flock at Atheat, ob-
tained at length the martyr'a crown ; nod the J/r-
moiogam of the emperor Basil commemontfe (a. i.
21 Sept.) Ihe martyidom of a Quadiatoa, hiih« if
Magnesia, in the peraecntion under Decioa. That
our Qnadiatna was a martyr ia, we think, fna Ihe
lilcDce of Eutcbina and Jerome to BBch a oicbb.
stance, very qaestionable ; and that he waa oar-
ment of those writers (Enieb. Cbas. { Hiooiya.
Ad Magmn, c. t), thai the Apolegiea irfQaadn-
tua and AriiiBldea led that emperor to put a Usp ts
the penecation. "'
z.sDvGooj^lc
brief penocalion thu autpped, and thai QiMdntu
baving baan ^)pmiUd ta ocoeed Um, m>d« tlwM
vUsk IHtaTfint of Corinth, in hi* Isttn
mnn ttiMt bitk Maii7 of th* Alb*ni«n(,
boiranr, had apottatiMd ; ind the Chnicb coo-
tiDued in A ftiebU atita til) the Luna when Diony-
una wrote. Nollmig faithei 14 knowD of Qiu-
draciu : tbs ftw mti donblfiil paiticulan ncoided
of him liB*g, boweTsr, bean expanded bf HaUatx
{ntmatr. EaU*. OriaitaL aariplor. Vitae) into a
biogtapby rf •em ehapten. (Camp. Ada Sbi^
tom.3/aH,i.d.izn.TaLn.p.3£7.)
TK» Apolen of Qudiatot i* dettribed by Eme-
bina •« gi iw mllif nsd in hii time, md u aScirduig
dear trrHtmet at the aoondneu ef the wiitar't
jmlguiuMt and the oitlisdaxT o( tui bdie£ It luu
beea long lent, with the enptian of ■ biirf fn^
ment pnaened br EoHbini (tf. E. ii. 3), ud
giwn by Onbe, in tit 4>inJ^nn ^. /^itmn, &H.
ii. pk 125 i bj Oalknd. in the bet toIdiiw of hi*
Itififii^kKn Pfitnw ■ end bj BniTth, in hii ffehpiiiiiT
.SiienM, ToL i. p. 7S- (CiTe, /TtA ZiU. ad aiui.
108, ToL i p. S2 ; TiUement, AfAwwci, toL ii.
pp. 233, Ac, SBS, Ac ; QIab^ L e. ; Oalknd,
BibL Fa^vm, ToL L Prokg. e. 13 ; Fabric BUL
QtJADBATUa,C.A'NTIU8AULU3 JU'-
LIUS, eonnl A. a. lOi, with H Jnliu Candidni,
in tbe niga ofTiqui (Futi). Spaitianiu (^odr.
3) lacDliaoi tbeee emmili nnda tba mnae of Can-
didna Mod Qudiatna.
QUADBATUS, ASI'NIUS, the aothw of
a wigle epigwui in the Onek Anthdogy (Bnuek,
AmaL toL it p. S99 ; JaeoU, Attk. OmiL toL iii.
p. 1 3), which 1* deeeribed in the Pleundeati Ao-
thologr (p. 20S, Steph., p. 20G, WeebaL) ai of
UBcrtun aalbonhip, but in the Paktine MS. i>
headed 'Amwrimi KMitiSpJnav, with the fnrthar
npeneriptiin, dt refa JraifMrrat M tov -rUr
'PH^iafMr 4n(ne Xba, aecording to which it
wnald be inlened that the writer of the epigram
wu csntenipanwr with Snlle. (Ailk PaL nl
313.) But thie lemma cu laieelj be r^arded
■a an jthiag BWn than the coDJecton of & gnm-
—lien, on the tiQlb of which the epigiam itielf
dona not fimudi mAcieiit eTidanea to decide. It
(appBantly
Bbjl
ue hb™ <■ ua ramane no., uggm* loai ii
mar nCw tn the elaaghter ef nuj of the Athe-
niana, aAv (he taking ef Albeu br Sulk, (^n-
madn. m AiOL Oman. *d. iL pL El p. 36fl.) To
antliar ie no other than the Roaun hiaterian of
the tine of Philippni. See below. [P. 8.]
QUADRATCS, ABI'NlUS^lired ia the timea
ef Philippoa I. and II., emperon of Roma (a. d.
244 — 249), and wnta two hietorical woiki in the
QUADRATUS. 631
tionlothetkoiiandthTearDf it! nBtiTi^<A. 11.348),
when the Lndi Saeealarae were perfonned with
extnatdia»7 pomp. It pmbaU; peHcd DTerwith
bn*itj the time* of the rcpoUic, and dwelt at
graatee lengA ipon the impetial period. Suidat
nya that Ibe uroik came down to Alexander, tho
ion ef Mamaea ; hot tbie ia a niitake, aa Alex-
ander died fifteen ycva before the IhouHJidth year
if Rome. (Suidaa, i.B. KoIpdTaa ; Steph. Byi.
(. eo. 'AfBitir, ee^ImAu, '0£M>ai ; Dion Caii.
Uz. S ; Zoum. v. 37 ; Vnlcat. QalL Avid. Out. 1 ;
Agathiaa, L p. 17, a) 2. A biatory of Panhii,
which ii beqnently quoted by Slepbanui Bjianti-
naanndaithatitkoflli^unlornaptvqvuii {Qm-
drotei biili ParOici mriplor, CapitoL Ker. 8 ;
Sta[rii. Bye J. Ri. rn^vi, Tofoit, et alibi ; comp.
Voedn^ D» HitL Gtatm, pp. 286, 297, ed. Wee-
tennenn ; Clinton, FaMi Rom. p. 265.)
QUADRATUS, FA'NNIUS, a contempoiuy
of Honca, who ipeaki of him with oontetnpi u a
pantile of Hsclhnt Hecmogenea. P* ~" ""■ "'
thoee anTiooB ftoBin peeta who tried
Uonexs becaue hit writingi throw i
the ahade. (Hoi: &( L 4. 21, L 10. 80, with
the ScheL ; Wudwit, Padanm Latai. Bttigaiat,
PL 290, to.)
QUADHA'TUS, L. NI-NNIUS, tribune of
the ^b> B. c 58, dialingDiihed himaelf by hit op.
poailion to the nwoanne of hia eolleagoe P. Clodiut
againtt Cicen. After Cicero had withdrawn fmm
the aty, ha piopoted that the lenate and the people
ihoald put on mouning for the onlor, and ai early
aa the Srtt of June he brought {erward amsti
loth
conna of the aame year be dedicated the property
of Clodinite Com (Dion Caaa. xxiniL i4, 16, 30 ;
Cie. pro Sat. 81, pad Bid. n Am. 2, jira IMm.
48): TwojeaiaaftamrdaQoadiatua ia mentioned
along with FaTonina, aa me of the epponenta of the
Lei Trebonia, which pnlonged the goieniment of
the pdnincee to flaiiiai. Pompey, and Ctauui
(DionC^xixix.3S). The hat time that hia mune
ooenn ia in ■. c 49, when he wae in Cicera't neigh-
bourhood in 1^— r""« (Cia ai Aa. r, IG. |j 4).
Jd many editioni of Cicen, aa aieo in the Ad-
nalea of Pigbiua, he ia emmeouely oiled Afan-
RHH. Okadoip, in hia Onomaitieon, calla hin
QUADRATUS, NUUraiUS.
TD8, UhHIDIDII.]
QUADRA'TUS, L. STATIUS, cm
142, with C Coapm* Rofinui (Fatti).
QUADRATUS, UMMI'DIUS, the
aaTMal penoui rnidac the eariy Homan c
ThM* ia eonaideiable diwicpancy '
[Qf.
gnphy of the name. Joeephua writee it finmldiui
which ie the fim that Qkodorp {OKnmuL p, 631]
bu adopted t *hile b the difiiwrnl editiont of Taci-
tna,PtiDy,Bi)dthaScriptoceaUittociaaAii|iutae,we
find it written larioiulj AinwadtR, Hairfiaa, and
Vmmidiat. The latter, which occura in eome of
the beat mamticripta, ia anpparted by the anthorily
of inecriptiaoa, and ia eridcntly the comet tona.
In the paitaga of Honce {Sat. i. 1. 9i) where the
preeant niuluig ia Untnudha, there ia tba aame
lariatioD in the mauDtcripli, butBealley haatbowD
that the true reeding ia Ummidiui.
1. Uhhidiub Quina^Ttia, wat fpivemar of
end nf the leign of Cku-
cement of the reign of Keio.
■ Longinna in the prorinco
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
632 QUADKATUS.
alwnt A. D. 51, and coDtinned to goTem it till bii
death in A, ». SO. Oolj three dminutuicei Bie
nentinTird in connection with hii adminiitmtton.
In A.D. £2 he allowed RbwluoiltDi to dethrone
and put to death Hithtidatet, the king of Aimenie,
whom Tibeniu had pUctd upon the Ihrece, and
wbDm tlie Ronuni had hitherto iflpported. In
tlie ume jenr he matched into Judaea, and pnt
down th* ditturbuieet which preTiiled in that
country. He i* aud to hs>e wndemned, or, lO-
ooTding Co other ■cooonti, to hate lent to the em-
peror Claiidtui for trial, Ventidin* Caioanai, one
of the procuratoret, bat to have protected Antoniui
Felii, the other proenrator. [Comp. Fklii, p. 143,
a.] The other circnmitance i* nil diagreement
with Domiliiu Csrbula, who had been Hnt into
" ' ' ir Bgainit the Parthioni.
Hit
ot the I
(JoKph. AnL XI. S. 12, B.J. iL 12. 9§ 5, 8;
Tae.^n.xilt5,Ae.,S4,iiii.B,S,iiv.26; Eckhel,
Tol. JiL p. 280.) In the edition! oC Tuitui Ihe
praenomen of Quadntui ii TIlu, hnt it ^pean
from an intcriplioa that thii it a miitake, and that
hii real pnenomen WM Ceim. (Oralli, /wcr. 3665.)
We learn btm the aanie inKription that hit bll
Dame wm G. Ummidiui Dnrmiua Qnadiatni, and
that he had been pieTiouily the legatoi of Caliiula
in Lniilania. The Uiniaidia Qiudtatilla, whoie
death in the rrign of Tiajao it mentioned hj
Pliny IQuinHiTiLLi], wai in all probability a
Dater of the abate. Bhe could hardly hare been a
daughter, ai »me modem writers iure luppoaed,
nnce )he had a grandton of the age of twenty-four
and npwardt at the time of her death [aea below.
No. S], and it ii not prabable that Ummidiat,
wbo died in i.. n. SO, could hare had a great-giand-
ion of that age about t.D. 100.
S. Umuiiiius QuAniiATUS, a firiend and ad-
mirer of the younger Pliny, whom he took oa hii
model in oratory. Pliny ipeaki of him in the
highot lerma, and piuiei both hie abilitiei and
hii eioellent moral character. He vaa the gnmd-
Bon of the wealthy Unimidia QuadntiUa, and in-
hetiled two-thlrda of her property. [Quadra-
TILLA.] In the etiate thu> boquMthed to him
WBi the hooie formerly inhabited by the celebrated
juiiit Caatiui Idnginui. He married at the age of
twentj-lbui, in the life-time of hit grandmother,
bnt loit bit wife toon ofWr tbeir marriage. (Plin.
.^ vi. 11, TiL 2*.) Two of Pliny-t letten an
BddntHdUhim (Ep.yL19,\T.\i), in the latter
of which Pliny girei an account of the celebrated
ntlBck which ha made apon PubUciui Ceitoi ii
1 of Ner
0.96.
3. UuuiDiDS QuADHATiig, it mentioned
of the penoni whom Hadrian penecuted. (Spartian.
Hadr. 16.) Ho may hare lieen a ton of No. 2,
who probably nuiritd again after the time that
Pliny'i letter waa written. It leeiai to hare been
thii Quadntna who married the titter of Antoninna
Pint.
1. ALUMMIDItiaQDADIIATDBitheionof No.3,
wai the nephew of Aotoninut Pint, being hit
Uiter'i ton. Anloninm Pint gave bit m^emal
property to Ihia Qnadiatna. (Capitol. M. Aitni. 7,
where he it in KHne edition! emneoualy called
MummiU! Qundiatn!.) He waa coniul in A.D.
167, with M. Aureliua Venu.
9. Ukuidiub QuAnHATOt, the ton of No. l,
«» indnced by Luulla lo onlar into a conipiracy
■gainit hn bntho' Commodut, by whom bo wai
y in Osnl, i* if
QUADRIOARinS.
pnltodaath,A.D. 163. (Herodiao. i. 8 ; Lw
Commod. i ; Dion Caai. Ixrii. 4.)
QUADRATUS, C. VOLUSE'NUS, a ti
of the eoldiert ii ~
■cribed at " lir el
heU the rank of Praebctui eqaitum bi
Onece, in B. c. 48. (CaiL A O. iii.
Aaiii.60.) He waa tribune oE the pb__
and one of the inppotun of Antony. (CSc /
IT. 7. S 21, where the comet v "
QUADRIFRONS, ■ tuniBi
■aid thai after the oonqoott of the FUucaaa ai
image of Janot waa Cgund with fbu fi
It bnilt in tl
four gate*. The fitct of the god being i^ireaetited
with four hmd! ii txnuidend by the anaaDta u>
be an indication of hii being the dirinity pmidiBg
oier the year with iu four Kaaona. (Swe. ai Aim.
•m. 607 i laid. Qri^. y'm. 11 ; AugoaL Zk CSn
fli£.™. 4.) [L^S.]
QUADIliaA'RIU3,Q.CLAU'DIUS,B Raman
hi!lorian who Souriihed abont B.C. 100 (VeU. Pmi.
iL 9). Hit work, which ia ganeially qnMod tindd'
the title AmmJa (Oell. ii. 13. g 6\ aometiniea aa
Hitbna (Piiiciaii. p. 697, ed. PuUcb.) and aome-
timei at Hem* RomimaTiM Ubri (Non. l t.
jxrvtii), commenced immediatelj after the dettrat-
tion of Rome by the Oauli, and mnit in all prota-
hility haTB eitaided down to the death of Soila,
unoa there were at leatt twenty-three boaki (OelL
I. 13), nnd the aevenlh conaolthip of Maiina wat
The firtt book embraced the oTCnta compriaed in
the petiod from B. c 390 down lo the aablgeatiiai
of ihe Samnitet. The ttroggie with Pyr^ni wat
the chief ntbjeet of the teeond and third ; the £iit
Punic war commenced in the third, and wu con-
tinued through the fourth ; the teeond Punk war
(ommenced in the fifth, which contained the baitb
of Cannae ; the lifgB of Capua wat iododed in the
tilth ; the heitilitiei with the Achaean leagne and
Nnmantia in tht eighth, and the teTenth conanlihip
of Haiiua in the nineteenth, aa wat remaifced
By Liiy he it uniformly rektred to amply m
CSamiiiu or Cloifm, and it thua dittinguiihed fhxu
Clodini Liciniui (LIt. iiIt. 22). and from - On-
diut qui Annalet Acilianoa ex Qraeco in LtitiDDia
•crmonem iBrtit." (Li*, sit. 39. Comp. iut. 14.)
By other anthon he it cited u Qintn (Priieian.
p. 960, ed. Putach), at CUadiai ( Non. UarodL i. «.
Rttiaiium), at q. aamdiai (GelL ii. IS. { 6;
Ptiacian. p. 797, ed. Putach.), aa Oaaiiat Qaairi-
pariKi (Non. Hamll. j. e. Tor^aam ; QeU. jL 19.
§ 7], or at Qwdr^onH (Non. Haicell. i.cl A»-
•dar.-OtlLi.Sfi. gS.)
The faagmentt itiil extant mable nt to cetidade
that he waa very minute in many of hit dclaiii,
for teveral particulan recorded by him wen omitted
by LiTy (e.g. Oell. •. IT; Macnb. An. L IS ;
camp. Lir. TiiL 19, lUTiii. 41.) ; whiio &om the
caution evinced by the latter in making nao of hin
■a an authority (Lir. tL 42, liil 19, ii. 5, i. 37,
icdiL 10, 30, 36, nxriii. 23, 41, xlir. IS ; uop.
Oroa. It. 20), etpedally in matten relaling to
numben, it would appoar thnt ha waa ditpoaed lo
indulge, although in n lau degree, in thtaeeiw
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
QUIETUS.
Snationi vhvfa diifignnd the pfodnctlani of hi*
oantemponi? Vdcriui Antiw It ii hmmwIihI
ninmrkiibla that he ii nowhare noticed bj Ciccm.
By A. Oellini, on the other huid, be ii quoted re-
pottedtj, and pniwd in tbewuinett tcrmi (ix. 13.
§ 14. ziiL 28. g 3. xr. 1. g 4, ini. S ; Know,
VHne tt Firaffm. Hilorie. Rout. p. 213 ; Giew-
lincht, CeArr Oamdiai Quadr^nrnu, attiicbed (o a
pivgramme of the Gjmnaiium of Frenilao, 4to,
1831 i LKhmuui, IM FamlSmi UiHorianm T.
lArii, Oomtu-taL L | 19, p. 34, 4to, OnttiDg.
18-22, CbMMMAH. ii S 13, P- 22, 4b>, Ootdiiff.
1828.) [W. R.]
QlTARTrNUS, > friend of the emperor Al«x-
andu' Serenu, wbo, after the morder of that
priiMK, «iu diimiued from the camp bj hii no-
tramaT, ud hating been eneonntcred bj Hnne lol-
dien of O«rhoene deeply attached to the memorr
of their Iste aoTsreign, ni forced by them la plan
tunuelf kt their bead, and reloctantlj aHnmed the
purple. Soon of^, while ileeping in bit teul, he
v» BHaaainaltd b; a certain Mtc«do, who had
foTmerij conuDBsded thie body of foreign tiDopi,
and bwl been the chief initigslor of the innii>
rectian, but who now lought to ingnliata bimielf
witb Maximisna by pieeenting him with the head
of hla riTaL He receiTed the reward which he
nrrited. Haximiniu accepted the oSering with
joy, Knd tbeo imed a command that the double
tniutr ahoold hitnMlf be pnl to death, at the
ongiosl author of the roTolL (Herodian. Tiii. 3,
4.> Thia Qnaninui Kemi to be the tame penon
-witli tbeTicuamentioaedby CapiIolinBi(ilftinn.
ell), and with the TiTDs of Trebelliat Pollio
(TVv- ?>««■«««■)■ [W.R.]
QUERQUETULA'NAE, or CwT«(«(a-M vi-
me, nymph* preuding onr the gteea oak foretti,
uesr the porta qoerqaetalaria, or qnerquetulana,
were belieTed to be poiaeued of prophetic powen.
(Fe*tiia.pL261,ed.MilUer; Plin. //.MitLIO,
15. S 37-) It thoald be oheerred that the word
rtra it the ancient feminine of otr, and ugniGea
women. Hence irirapo or viryo, [L. S.J
QUIES, the penonification of tnuiqnillity, wai
wonhipped ai adiTinityby thaHomana A chapel
dedicBled to her atood on the via Lavicina, pro-
bably a pleaiaot nning-place for the weary tra-
Teller i aiwthtr iBnctDary of her wat ontiide (he
porta CoUina. (LdT. it. 41 ; Angnit Di Cm. Da,
iT. 16,21.) [L.a]
QUIETUS, AVI'DIUS, a contemporary of
the younger Ftiny, had been a friend of Paetot
Thiaaea, and tued to relate to Plinj' many tbingi
eoscemiDg thai dutinguithed man. He luppaitsl
Pliny when the latter accueed Publiuui Certui in
the aentue, in a. d. 96, on accoont of the (hare he
had bad in the condemnation of Helndiui by Do-
mitian. (Plin. ^. Ti. 29, ix. 13. $ IS.)
QOIETJJa, CLOVIDIE'NUS, wat implL
caled in Pito^ eonipiracy againit Nem, and wat
baniahed to coe of the iilandi in die Aegaean Sea.
(Tat Jim. IT. 71.)
QUIETUS, C. FU'LVIUS, inelnded in thelUt
of thirty tyrant* enumerated by Trebellin* PoUto
[•ee Auriolur], wa* one of the two loni of that
Mariana* who aammed the purple after the c^
tore of Valerian. Haiing been aitodsted with bii
hther and brother in the empire, he wa* entnitted
with the goremmentoftheEail when they marched
upon Italy. Upon receiving intelligence of their
dtleat and death, he took icfoge in Eraeai where
inrile go-
lf Ni*ibi*
QUINTIA GEN& 633
he wai beiieged, captured and (lain by OdenMhn*
in A. D. 2G2 (Trebell. Poll. Thg. Tynwa.). He U
called Qamimi by Zonaia* (nl 24). [W. R.]
COIN or QutsTua.
QUIETUS, Q. LU'SIUS, wa* an independent
Mooliib chie^ not belonging to the Roman pro-
Tince of Miuritania. He lerted, howeTer, with a
body of Uooriih caTalry in the Roman army, bnt
mitted, he wa* diimiued Emm the iertice with
ditgnce. At a later time, t.D. 101, when Trajan
wai going to cany on war againn the Dadani,
and wai in wont of Moori*h caTalry, Quietua
offisred hi* (erricH again of hia own accord, and
wat rec«Ted Trith welcoow by the emperor. In
thi* war, and ttill more in the Parthian war,
which began in a.d. 114, Qnietai gained great
distinction, and became one of the farouri'
nerala of Trajan. He took the to
and Edeiia, and inbdued the Jewi, agamiL wnora
he bad been tent. Tmjan made him goTemor of
Judaea, and rewarded him ttill farther by raiting
him to the coninlihlp in a. n. 116 or 117. Hi*
name doe* not appear in the Faitt, and he mntt,
therefore, ha«e been only one of the coniule* itif-
fecti for the year. The hononn conferred open
him by Trajan eiciled mocb enTy ( but ao great a
fiiTonrite wat he Trith the emperor, that dwre
wa* a report, if we may belioTo Themltlint, that
Trajan deitined him at bit incceuor. Qnietn* i*
repn*ented on Trajan'i colunn at the hewl of hia
Moor*. After Tiajan*! death he returned to hi*
natiTe country, but he wa* needed by Hadrian
oF foraenlii^ the diitnrbancet which then pn-
Tailed in Uauritania. He wai £nt depriTed of
the tribea whom he goiemed, and wa* Uien lum-
moned to Rome. There he wa* accn*ad of enlei^
ing into a contpiracy againtt Hadrian** life, and
wat murdered on a jonmey, prabebly while tra-
Telling from Mauritania to Rome. (Dion Caaa.
liriiL a, 32, 30, 3-2, liii. 9 ; Themiatiui, Oral,
iri p. 205, ed. Petafiua, Pari*. 1634 ; Euaeb.
If. E. ii. 2, with the note of Valeiiu* ; Spanian.
Ifadr. 6, 7 ; Amm. Hare, nii, S.)
QUI'NTIA GENS, originally patrician, bat
nibteqaeatly plebeian ^lo. The ancient and mom
correct form of the name it QineA'u, whieh occnn
on coini and the Faati Capitolinl The Quintia
gem wat one of the Alban houiei remoied to
Rome by Tnllni Hoitiliui, and enrolled by him
among thn patridaa* (Lir. i. 30). tt wa* con-
aeqnently one of the luaont gaUai. (Niehnbr,
y/id.q/'AOlM, Tolit. pp.291,293.) I ta member*
often held thnngbont the whole hiatory of the
npablie the higheit office* of the atata, and it
produced tome men of importance oTen daring the
imperial period. For nearly the lirit forty yean
after the expnlaion of the kingi the Quintii are
not mentioned, and the tint of the gent, who ob-
tained the coualihip, wa* T, Qoinlini Cqritalinu*
Dcillizedoy Google
eu QUINTILIANUS.
Bubolni in a c 471 ; but from thai jt-U iJiMr
name eoniUntly appran in the Faiti. The three
great patrician Ejunilic* of tin Quintia Oeai wen
tboH of Capitdunus, CiNCiNNArui. and Fla-
MiHiNua. Beiidei tbewi we find Qiiintii with tba
foUowJDg tunamei : Atta, Clavdvs, Crtbfinus,
HiHPiHua, Scapula, Tnooua. A few pensnt,
who bear no cognomena, ar« given uodor Quih-
TIUB. The only lunianie thai occnn on a '
that dT Criipaau Si^pidani, which ii fao
coin) itrack in the time of Anguilu. (E
Tol. >. p. 291.) It ia related that it wi
cuitom in the Qniniia geni for even the worn
to wear aoj ornamoiti of gold. (Plin. tf. JV. :
1. a. fl.)
QUINTIA'NUS. AFRA'NIUS, a kiu
diuolule life, had been ridiculed hj Ncn
poem, and in rerenge took part in Piio^a
■pitacf igunn that emperor. Oa the deti
IH tbe coDapincjr he had to put an end to hii life,
which he did, •>;• Tadlu, "non ei prion '
nwlliiia." (Tac. ^M. xv. *9, 36, 70.)
QUINTI'LIA, D[ QUINCTI'LIA GENS,
patrician. Thli name occun in the eatltett legendi
of Roman hiitory, far the foUovert of Homului
■moDg the ihcpherdi are uid to have been called
QaintiLii, juit aa thoie of hit brother Remut were
named Fabii. The Luperci, who wero among the
mott ancient prieata of Rome, were divided into
two claUM, one called Quinlilii or Quialiliani, and
the other Fabii or Fabiani. (Feiliu. (.dd. ^v
UlioM Lupmi, and Fabiam ; Oiid. Fait. ii. 373).
Hence it haa been conjectored with much pro-
babilitj that thii prieithood woi originally eon-
fined U> theae gEDlaa. (Comp. Did, of Ant, (.e.
Laperd.) Bulalthoogb the gent w*« to ancient,
it never attained anj hialorical importance, and ill
name it beit known from tba nnfonunata (Juia-
tilini Vaiui, who waa deatroifed with hii whole
army by tlie Qermani in the reign of Augailua.
The (juintilii obtained only one coniulihip and
one dictalonhip during the whole of the republlian
period, the former in B.C. i53, and the latter in
B.C. 331. During tbe republic Varus it the
ODly family-name that ocean in die gent ; hut in
the iim» of the empire we find one or two other
eognomeni, which are given below.
QUINTILIA-NUS, M. FA'BIUS, the moat
celebrated of Roman tbeloriciani, vraa a native of
Calagurrii (Calaborn), in the upper valley of the
Ebro. . He wai bom about a. n. 40, and if not
reared at Rome, muil at Leaat have completed hii
•ducHlion there, for he himaelf infonni ui (v. 7. S
7) thai, while yet a very young man, he attended
the lectuiM of Domiiiui Afer, at that time &r ad-
vanced in life, and that he witneued the decline of
hii power, (r. 7. S7, i-l.SSll. 84, 36, .iL 11.
§ 3). Now we know ftom other lourcet that Do-
milina Afer died inA.D.59 (Tac .Iwr. xiv. 19;
Ftmlia.dtAjitaed.l02). Having raviailed Spain,
QUINTlLIANUa.
he retomad firam thenoe (a. n, 68) in tbe train of
Galba, and fgrikwilh began to practiae at the 1st
(vii. S), where he acquJRd conaidenible repacatioi^
But he irai chiefly diatinguithed aa a tcacber <>(
eloquence, bearing away the palm in ihia depan-
ment &om all hia rirala, and aaaociating liia naw
even la ■ pnverb, with pn-eminenca in tiie art.
Among hit pDjnli were numbend Pliny the yosngcT
(Pbn.^iil4,vi. GJand thetwogrand-nepfaewa
of Domitian. By tbia prince he waa inveatcd with
the inaiguia and title of conasl {eomMuiaria orma-
mmla), and ia, moreover, celebtMed aa tfae ant
public inatcuclor, who, in virtue of tbe eadnwaKui
by Veapuian (Sott. Faq'. IS), recdved • rvfnJar
lalaiy from the imperial exchequer, Aft^ having
devoted twenty yeara, commencing pnbahly with
A. D. 69, to tbe kaborioui dntiaa of hie [nfeaaian,
be retired into private life, and it toppoacd to have
died about a.i>. UB.
Martial, himaelf fmm the neigfabooifaood of Cala-
gnrria (i^ i 63), and loud of commemanting the
litaracy gloriea of hia own land, althongh be payt a
icibale to the Cune of Quintilian (xL 90),
** Qnintiliane, vagae moderator nunma jUTentae,
Gloria Romanae, Qninlitiane, togae," —
nowhere cloimi him aa a countryman, and hence it
hat been concluded that he wu uol by birth a
Spaniard, bul thia n^ative evidence cannot be al-
lowed to outweigh the direct leitimony of Autonina
(/>ro/ L 7), cooEimed by Hieronymui (Clrva. En-
tet. Olymp. ccii. ccivii.) and Caaaiodunt (CS™.
It ia frequently affirmed in bittoriea of Roman lil-
ilure that the biher of Quinlilian wu a pleader,
and that hit gtandliither waa Quintilian tfae de-
claimer ipoken of by Seneca, but the pateaget re-
ferred to in proof of thete auertiont will be found
mec Comirov. v. piaef and 33^
Doubta have been eipreaied with regard lo the
iperor to whom Quintilian waa indebted for the
lUDuri alluded to above, and it baa been confi-
dently maintained that Hadrian, not Domitiaa, w:
ide that Domiliaoui Auguttot had
care the giandaoni of hia aiater. — tha
>f FIsviui Clemena and Domitilla tbe
Sueton. Dont. 15 ; Dion Caia. p. 1]
u). Again, Autoniua,
Actio ad fjrgfta— m, remarkt
lularia per Clementem omamei
potiut videtur quam inaiguia
hOMI
doubt
iFDuld be &l>e ■
eputw
the Clemena here named it
whou children Quinlilian acted at prc-
tptor, and if thi* be admitted, the qaettion ieemi
I be tet at retL To thit diatinction doubtiot the
itiritt alludei, when he nrcattically dedarta
** Si Fottnna volet fie* de rfaetore canaoL"
The pecuniary ciicumttanoea, alio, of Quintilian,
ive aSorded a theme for contiderable ditcutinn,
I conieqnence of die (appareotly) contndlrt«y
italementt of Juvenal and Pliny. The former,
-"'■ ---iigbing againat the uuaporing pnfniioo of
n all luiuriouaindnlgencea connected with
the pleaturei of the table, at contruted with il«
paltry remaneiation which they oBured to the moit
dittiaguiahed uachen of yontli, oiclaimt (rii. 1S6),
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
QUINTILIANUS.
*■ Rm inter nmhii Kttcitia Qnhitiliuia
Ut mnltmn duo ■oSclml ; m nulla minoii)
CoBitabit puri qnun Glim, Unde igilui U
Quill tiliiuiu habet ulbu,"
QUINTILIANUS.
GS5
ind than pnicHdi to ucribe hi) tingul
Xo the influBnee of good tack. On tht
Plinj, in a lettec iiuerib«l "Quintilia
32, camp. 6), iB*kn baa ■ preMnl af
tnCM, sbeat 4001. ilctliiig.u * eontribi
thg outfit of » ilaa^tar ibiut '~ '^
I rappHitMn lliM FUn J mmy tun
hat lb* MtltM iudicuted than
BAj hate been acqiuied at ■ lotir period, we mutt
obMire that JpTuial hen emploT* a ten* of do-
clamatoiy esasgeiatMU, and that he qieaki with
nident, tlunigli enppTMiKl bitteineee of the good
fbnuiM of Quiiitilian, probably ia coneeqaence of
(Jm flatterr IsTuhed by the iM •^-
»(..
ter on t^e 1
iL lib. ir.) ; we muit bear ii
leader an ut of
id powerful pupil
miDd aleo, that although the
niaj not have beoi u am '
geneniaily on the pail of i
in maj waj nnaccepIablE, Hia uie oauiucHaF income
which he enjojvd (lOO.CKIO Kitercu-BOOC SeeL
Fttp. 1 8) muat hare appeared boundleH wealth
vhen eempand with the indigence of the ttoopi of
balf-itarred gnmmanane who thronged the attra-
pelii, and whoee miKtiei are lo fordblj depicted
in the piecs when the abore linea an fonnd.
The epulis of Pliny hai luggeited another diffi-
culty, (j^intilian, in the prebce to hit tilth book,
limente in lery touching language the death of hit
only ton, whoee impnTement had been one of hii
chief inducement! to nndertaka the worii. Ha i)
that led on lo ent£r into detailt ngaiding hit
lunilj bensTenHiiti : Gnt of all he Int hit wile,
at lAe age of nineteen, who left behind hei two
bayt ; the jonnger died when Gta yean old, the
elder at ten i but tbeie it no alluiion to a daughter,
and indeed hi* wordi clearly imply that two child-
nn Duly had been bom to hiin, bolE af whom ha bad
ImL Hence we an driven to the lappsailion that
he meat have married a aecond time, that the lady
m \tn daoghterof a oeitun Tutilint (Plin.Lc),
and that the oSipring of thii nuioD wu the girl
whote approocblna mairiage with Neniui Cdei
oiled tonh the gift of Ptiny. It will be leen too
thai Quintilian, at the loweet compuUilioD, mnit
halt been maily fifty when he wa* left chikUeu,
CAuequestly he mtut bare been ee hi advanced in
lifc when bii daughter beome marriageable, that it
>• impotHble to believe that he amawed a fi»tune
•ubtajiunt to that event.
71)1 gnat work of Qaintilian it a complete
•ytteai of rhetoric in twelve bookt, entitled Dt
/uUWJoH Orataria Libri XU-, at iMnetimei,
ivOb^attt Otatorim, dediated to bit &iend
UaneUn* Victoriui, himielf a celebnted omtor,
■ud a bvonrite at court (Stat. Silv. i>. i.) It
wu wrilten during the reign of Donijtian, while
the author wet diichaiging his dntiei ai preceptor
to Ha loni of the empenir't niece (Pnoem. lib. iv.
X- 1. I 9). In a ifaoit pRfua 10 hit bookleller
I^Tphn, he acquaint* ni thai he commenced thU
■uidertBkIng after he had retired from hit liboun
■• a public ioitraetor (pnbsbly in A. ik 89), and
■^heGniiked hi* talk in Utile mon than two
yean. Thii period appear*, at finl ngbt, ihoit
fei the completion of a perfonnance io compre-
banaive and ao elaborate, but we may reatonahly
believe that hi* profeeiional eareei hod nndeied
him to bmiliai with the tubject, and that in hi*
capacity u a lectnnt he muit have u frequently
enlarged upon all iti different bianehet, that little
would be neceiaaij except to digest and arrange
the materiali already acenmulaled. Indeed, it
Bppean that two book* upon rhetoric had bceu
alnady pubUibed under hit name, but without hia
■auction ; being, in SuA, DOtet taken down bj
tome of hii pupUi, of conTenationt which be had
hold with theuL
In an introdnetory chapter addieiaed to Mar-
cellua, be briefly indicate* the plan which fao had
fbllowed. and the diitribution of the different
part*. The fint book contain* a diuertation on
the pnliminaiy training mquiaite before a youth
can enter directly upon the itudiea neesMary to
ipliihed ontor (ea gacie tmU dufa
I* with a carefully
to be punued in
educating children, from tha time they leave tba
cradle until they |Mit from tha hand* of the gram-
marian. In the second book we £nd an expo-
sition of the Ent principle* of rhetoric, together
with an invettigation into the natun or essence of
the art {priata apmd rj&etomt tt
wing ai
■r). The 6
.peaker
I perfect public
ment (nnntio, diipoi^) ; the eighth, ninth, tenth
and eleventh to eompoution (including tha proper
uie of the figuree of epeech) and dalivary, com-
priied tinder the general term tloatio, and the
hut ii occupied with what the author couiiden
by &i the nii»I unportant portion of hia project
(jtarten cfj«rii datimUi longt j/mrunnanc), aa
IniJuded in a course of tcholailic discioline. but
the formation ol
prindplea by which he muet be
guided in undertaking, in prepanDg, and in con-
dneting caoee*, — the pecnliai ityle of elaqnonce
which ha may adopt with greatest advantage —
the collatenl studies to be punued — the age at
which it is most luitable to conunenoe pleading —
This production bean throughout the impret* of
a deal, sound judgment, keen discrimination, and
pnn tatta, improied by eitentiTs reading, deep
reflection, and long practice. The diction it highly
polithed. and very gneafuL The &itidiout critic
may, indeed, detect hen and there an obicnre,
aBected phrase, or a word employed in a sense not
authorised by the porett modeb of latinity, but
these blemithes, alinongh tigniiicBnt of the age to
which the treatise belongs, are by no meant to
genenl beauty. In copiousness, perspicuity, and
technical accuracy, it it unquetlionably tuperior to
the eitay on the tame tubject auribed to Cicero,
although each potaesies its peculiar merits, which
are fully expounded in the laboriout compariseu
initituled by Campanus. The sectione which
posieta the greateit inlerett for general readen are
thote chapter* in the SnI book which relate to
elementary education, and the commencement of
tba tenth book, which famithe* na with a neat-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
63S QUINTILIANDS.
Ku«d bnl ipiritfd hiatorj of Orcek and R
mliire, in which the meriti and defect* o
gnat molten, in u &r u they bear upoi
abject [n viev, are aeiaed opon, and exhibited with
great preciiion, fane and trutb.
One handred and liitj-Ibar declamatiiuii at*
■itant nndtc the nuae of Quintilian. nineteen of
coneiderable length ; the remaining one hundred and
lortj-fiTe, vhich form the eondudii^ portion only
of a collection which aiiginallj extended to three
handled and eightj-eight piecei, are mere ako-
letoai or (ragmeuts. No one bdieiei theie to be
the gennine production! of QuinlUian, although
•ome of them wen nnqneilionably leceiTed aa
anch by IjKtanUui and Jerome, and few vuppoee
that Oiey proceeded from any one individnaL
They apparently belong not otJy to di^rent per-
MDt, but to di&rent periodi, and neither in ilyle
nor in lubttance do they offer any thing which ii
Nlher attncliTe or nufid. The conjeciure, founded
an a lentence in TiebeUin* PoUio (Thff. Tyrax.
IT.), Ihat they ought to be aicribed to the younger
Foitumui, d«i not admit of proof or refutation.
At the end of the eighth book of the Initiia-
tione, we read ** Sed de hoc aatii, quia eundem
locum plenini in eo libra quo eautu comptM
doquadiat reddebamui, trscUTimna." Tbeie wordi
haie Tery naturally led nme icholan to conclude
thnl the well-known anonymoui Diaiogui de Ora-
Urribia, written in the liith year of Veipaaian
(iee c. 17}, and whicli often, althongh upon no
good Dulbority, bean the Kcond title iSin de
Otimi Corraptat Sfsoaeiifiae, ought to be auigned
to Quintilian. Thit hypolheiia, for many rcMont,
cannot be nuunlained, but the aulhorahip of the
tiHCI may with greater propriety be diicDued under
TjICITUB, among whole worki it ii now generally
printed.
The fint MS. of Qmntiliaa wai diecorered in
the monaitery of St. Oall by Poggio ibe Floren-
tine, when he waa attending the council of Con-
atance, and ia probably the lame with the Codex
LAurentianiu, now preMrred at Florence.
The Edilio Piincept ' -^ ' -
r prefixed frtnn
Cardinal F. Piccolomini, am'
printed at the same place , , ^
Swejnheim and Pannatti, with an addreu from
Andrew Biihop of Aleiia to Pope Paul the Second.
Tbeie were foUowed by the edition of Jenaon, foL
Venet. 1471, and at leait eight more apptared
before the end of the fifteenth century. The nine-
teen lanter Declamationi and The Initilnlione were
lint pnblitbed together at Trevito, fbL 1462.
One hundred and thirly-ni of the iborter de-
dirnialjone were fint published at Parma by Tadeua
Ugoletua in 1494, were reprinled at Parii in
1509, and agun at ibe lame place with tlie nolei
and emendation! of Petrui Aerodiu in 1663. The
remaining nine wero added Irom an ancient MS.
by Petrui Pithoeui {Parii, Bto. 1580), who ap-
pended to them fifly-one piece* of ■ ■• ■
crip lion
Exceiptae X. Rl
The moil important editiona of Qointilian are,
that of Burmann, 2 volt. 4to, Log. BaL 1720;
that of Oeaner, 4to. Qott. 1736 ; and best of oU,
that begun by Spalding and finiihed by Zuropl, 6
*oli. BvD. Lip.. 1738—1829. The finl of the
above containi both the Inititattona and tits whole
QUINTILLUS.
' of the Dedamationi, the two olhen the Iiulita-
fi.n...l,.
The Inititutioni hare been tranalaled into Eng-
liih byauthrie,2TDU. 8(0. London, 1756, IB03.
»ad-by PatMll, 2 iroU, 8™ Lond. 177-4 j into
French by M. de Pure, 2 lok. 4to. Paria, 1663 ;
by the A\>hi Oedoyn, 4to. Parii, 1718, 12mo.
I7fi2, 1770, 1810. 1812, 1820; and by C V.
Ouiiille, 8to. Paiii, 1829 ; into Itahan by Omio
ToKanella. 4to. Venet. 156S, 1S84 ; and by Garilli,
Vercelli. 17tl0 j into German by H. P.C Henke,
3>olLero.HelmiIaedI,1775— 1777; npntdiahed
with correctioni and additioni, by j. Billeibeck,
S «oIt. 8to. Helmitaedt, 1825.
The Declamationi haie been tianilated into
Bngliih by Wan, Bvo. Lond. 1886 (poblithed
anonymmuiy) ; into Krench by Du Teil, 4Io. Parii,
1658 (the larger declamationi only) i into Italian
by Onuio Toicanella, 4to. Venei. 15S6 ; and ioio
German by J. H. Steffeni, 8to. ZeUe, 1767 (a k-
lecliononlv), [W.R.]
QUINTILIA'NUS, NO'NIUS. 1. Sax. No-
NIUS L. p. L. H. QuiNTJLlANtis, wai cann] a. d.
8 with H. Furiui Camiiloi (Fani CapiL ; Dioa
Cau. It. 33). It appcan bum coini Ihat he waa
alio trinmrir of the mint under Auguitui(£ckbel,
™L t. p. 2B2).
Z Skx. Nonius Quintilunus, probably a
»n of the preceding, hu eoniul ■a&ectni in the
teign o[ Caligula, a. d. 40 (Faili).
QUINTI'LIUS CONDIA-NUS. [Condu-
Nua]
QUINTFLIUS MAXIMUS. [CtmouNua.]
QUINTI'LIUS, a gem-engraver, of nnknovn
time. Two of hii worki an extant ; the on*
rapreienting Neptune drawn by two les-honei,
cut in beryl (Stoach, No. 67 ; Btacd, pi. 100) ;
the other a naked Mercury {Spildmry fpsau. No.
27)- IP- &.}
QUINTILLUS, M. AURE'LIUS, the brother
of the emperor M. Aureliui Claudiua Oothicus
wat eteiated to the throne by the tmopi whom he
commanded at Aquileia, in a. D. 270. Bnt ai the
army at Sinsium, where Claudiui died, bad pm-
chiimed Anretian emperor, Qointillo* put an end
probable that be enjoyed the imperial dignilv for a
tew monthi, aa Zodmui italei. He had two
children. Hii character ii laid to have been on-
blemiihed, and hli praitei are inunded in the
Mine lofty itrain ai thoie of hit brother. [See
Vol. I. p. 777.] (TrebelL PolL Clamd. 10, 12,
13; Eutrop. ix. 12; Vict. BfM. 31; Zoiim. i.
47 ; Eckhel,ToL viL pp.477, 478.)
COIN Ol" QUINTltlDg.
QUINTILLUS, PLAU'TIUS. 1. Cotodin
k.D. 159 with SlBliiu Priioii (Faati).
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
QUINTUS.
2. BL. cotml with ConunodDs in a.d. 177
(F-ti).
QUI-NTIUS. :. D. Qnnmoa, > nan of ob-
Koie turtb, but of great militiij rsputation, com-
naailed tbo Roman dnt at Tucntnro in b. c 210,
nnd iraa iluii in a nnral cngigniunt in that jcar.
(Lit. xxtL 39.)
2. P. QuuiTiua, the penOB vhom Cicero do-
fsided in B. c 81. The oratiDD in hi* Muil it
■till CEtWlt.
3. 1^ Qdintiiib, trihnna of Ihi pleba, B. c 74, k
chancteriMd by Cicero ai > man vail liued to
■peaJc in public aHembliM (dc BnO. B2). Ho
diiUngnlahed faimMlf by hii Tiolint oppsiition to
thv coiulitDtioD of Soila, and endoaTOnnd to i«-
gain for tha trihnnci the power of which the; had
been dnriTed. The uapopiilaritj txdted agaictt
the jndjeea bj the general belief that they had
been bribed by Clnentiui to condemn Oppianicni,
waa of BeiTtca to Qnindni in attacking another of
Snlla'^ meaanrea, hj which the jndiee* wne taken
eidoiifdj from the aeDalorial order. Qiiintiua
warmly npODted the canae of Opgnanicni, con-
Kantly ataerlecl hii innocence, and tuted the flame
of popnlar indignation to Rich a height, that Jn-
liu, who hod ptedded at the trial, wa« obliged to
retire from pubUe life. L. Quintina, bowerer, waa
net Uiong mough to obtain the repeal of anj of
SnUa'a tawa. The conaol Lucollni oppoeed him
Ttgoronal; in pablie, and induced him, b; per-
imuion in prirate, nja Plutarch, to abandon hii
attempta. It ia not improbable that the uiito-
oaejr made nie of the powerful pemauon of mone;
to keep him qniet. (,P]aU Luei^ 5; Salltul,
IliM. p. 173, ed. Orelli ; Pieudo-AKon. n Die.
n OhoI. p. 10a,iaAeL\.in Ferr. pp 127, 141,
ed. Orelli ; Cic pra Cfamt 27—29, 37, 39.)
Ia B. c 67 Qnintina waa praetor, in which jear
ha took Ilia reieogs apon hii old.enemjr Liicullut,
hj indocing the eenaie to lend him a mcceuor in
hii proTinca, although be had, according to a
■tatement of Satlnat, receiied mono; from LucuUoi
to prerent the ^pdntment oCa loneeui. (Flat.
LnO, 33, where be i* enonaonilj called L.
Qm(u; Sail <9). SaU.man.diLis.Mait. p.
441, ed. OreUi)
QUINTUS, an eminent phfncian al Rome, in
tile former half of the Mcond eentnry after Chriit.
Ue wai a pupii of Uarinui (Oalen, OommaiL m
llVPtr. ' Da NiO. Horn." a, e, ToL it. p. 136),
and not hia tmlor, ai ume modem writen aaiert.
Ha waa tator to Ljnu (id. ibid.) and Satjrrut (id.
<^^ Dt Amalom. Admin, i. 1, 3, tdL il pp. 217,
^ H* AtOid. i. 14, ToL air. p. 7) ), and Iphicia-
nu (id. CbauteaL n Hippocr. « Epd. III." I 29,
Tel- itIL pt, L fb £75). Sams peraont aaj he
wu alio one of the tntora of Oalen liimaelf, but
Uia i. probably an error. He wai ao mnch ,u-
P"iar lo hie medical alleigaei that they grew
l<aIoiii tS hie eminence, and formed a urt of
loalition agaiiut him, and forced him to quit the
"jlty by charging him with killing hii palionti (id.
■">■ Pmmot, ad Ep^. e. 1, vol liT. p. 602). He
^ about the year I4S (id. Dt Aiat. Admin, i.
?. "l iL p. 22i). He wai particularly celebrated
iMbii knowledge of nnalomi (id. Z3«Zi4rH/Vo-
'««■ =■ 2, tdL ait p. 22). but wrote nothing him-
™[. niher on ihli or any other medical inbject (id.
<*«!«(. n Hijipaer. " /k Nat. Horn.' L 25, ii. 6,
"L ". pp. 68, 136) ; hie pupil Lycus pnjfeuing
wi'er liji iDBilet'f opinioni (id. Commad. n
QUlNTUa 837
Hippaer. " Apior." iiL piaef. toL xriL pL ii. p,
£62). He appean (o have commented on the
"Aphori«nii"and the''Epideniic«" otHippoetstes
but Oalen layi that hii eiptanatione wen not
alwaya aoimd (Gnannf. tit Hifpocr. " Epid, I."
L piaeC Tol. ztiL pL L p. 6, i>e Ord. LSaw. hot.
ToL xix. p. £7). SeTeral of hii layinn have been
preHned, which (how more rudeneat uian wit, and
(aa Qaiea uyi) are more luitable (o a jeater than
a phyiician (!>• Sa-dl. Tn. iiL 13, toL Ti. p. 328,
CommaiL w Hajmer. " Epid. VI." ir. 9, vol.
ZTiJ. pi. iL p. 1£1 ; Pallad. (hmmnL n Hip-
poer, "Epid. VI." ap. Dietz, SdU>i. Di Hippocr. tt
GaL Toi. ii. p. 1 13). Ha ia mentioned in lOTeral
other paaiagea of Qalen*i writingi, and alao by
Aeliui (i. 1, p. 39) ; and he ja pntbablj the phf-
•ician quoted by Oribaaiua (5n^ii. ad fiuCalJL iii.
p. £6). [W.A.O.]
QUINTUS, a gim-engiuTer, and hii bnilier
Aului, flouiiihed probablT in the time of Au-
guiiui. There are Mieral worka of Anlui extant,
but only a tiagment of one bj Quintut. From
the manner in which their namei appear on their
worki, ATA03 AAEHA Ea, K01NTO2 AAE3
EnOIEI, Winckelmann and Sillig conclude that
their father'i " ' ' " "
e that the i
; hut Conn
ftr the genitiie,nat of 'AA^f srSpoi, butof 'AAtfu.
(Bracd, fbl. 8 ; Sillig, OiLAHt-v. ; Onnn, in
the giaiUJaU, 1830, p. 336.) [P. g.l
QUINTUS CURTIUS. [Cuancia,]
QUINTUS SHYRNAEUS (KArrsi 2/uip.
Kuot), commonly called QuiNTua Calabbk, fiom
that the fint copy through which
lOuimlo:
14 booki, entitled Tit fitf *0«nipov, or wapa-
XwtwAtmra'Oii^p^. Scarcely any thing ii known
of hia pereooal hiatory ; but from (he metrical and
poetic characteriitica of hii poem, ai compared with
the ichool of Nonnni, il appear* moit probable that
he liTcd towBidi the end of the fourth cenlnry
afler Ctariit. From a pauage ia hii poem (lii.
308—313), it would leem that eren in early
youth be made trial of hia poetic powen, while en-
gaged in tending iheep near a temple of Artemia
in the territory of Smyrna. The matlcn treated
of in hii poem are the erenti of the Trojan war
Irom the death of Hector to the retain of the
Greeki. It begin) nther abruptly with a deaciip-
llou of the grief and conitelualion at the death of
Hectnr which reigned among the Trojan>,anii then
introduce! Featheuteia, queen of the Amoioni,
haTO the arrinal, eiploill, and death of Hemnon ;
in the third, the death of Achillet. The fiiurlh
and fifth bookt deuribe (he fimend gamia in
honour of Achillei, the conteeC about hii emit, and
the death of Ajai. In the liith book, Neoptole-
mui il lent for by the Oreeka, and Eurypylui
cornea to the help of the Trojani. The leventh
and eighth booki dncribe the airiTal and eiploili
of Neoptotemne ; (he ninth containi the eiploila
of Deiphobns and the lendiDg for Pbiloctelee by
(he Oreeki. The tenth, the death of Parie and
the luiclde of Oenone, who had refoied to heal
liim. The eleventh book luiiTntee the lait oniuc-
ceuful attempt of (he Greeki to carry Ilium by
itoim ; (he twelfth and thirteenth deecnbe tha
capture of the cily by meani of the wooden hone i
the loDrteentli, the rejoicing of the Greeki, — the
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
638 QUIRINUS.
TBGOOeiliatiim of Meneloiu sad Helena, -
•acrifiee of Polfima ■[ Ibe tomb of AchilL ,
the embukiitiDn o( tb» OReki, — clia loitteriDg of
tbdi aliijw, and the death of Ajax.
Tn phtaKobgy, limileaf and other tecbnicalitiei,
Quintua cIokIj- copied Homer. The msleriB' '
hi* poem he found in the worki of the oriierpoeta
of tbe epic cycle. But nut a linrie poetical id« of
hi* own Kemi exer to haire inipiped him. He wa»
incapable of undcntanding or appropriating a:
thing eicopt the majnlic Bow of the langoage
the ancient epoa. Hi* goda and heroei are oli
detoid of bH chaiscter: CTerj thing like pHtbM or
noralin
a bejond h
irigittal in lh«r chamcter) he
nuacB GopjoDB oie. With icapect to chronologj
bia poem ia aa punctual ai a diaiy. But hu
Hjle ii clfsr, and mariced on tho wbola by poritj
and good taita, withoal any bombaat or exag-
geiation. There can be little donht that the
work of Qiuntua Smjmaeni ia nothing mc
an amplification or itmodelling of Ue p
Anlinna and Loichaa. It i> clear that
aceni to the aame K)iiicei ai Virgil, though then
ia nothing from vbich it wonld appear that he had
the Roman poet befora hii ejea. He appears,
hovei'er, to have made dilif[eal oM of ApaUonia
The fint edition of Quintua waa pnblithed
Aldoa Monntiuiin 1504 or 1505, fromaTerjfanllj
H9. Lanr. Rhodomannui, who apent thirty jrcara
npon the coirection and explanation of the text of
Quintua, publiihed an improTcd edition in 1604.
But the Blandard edition, founded on a collation
of all the eiUnt mannacripti, ia that of Tyebien,
Straabntg, 1807. It ia dIh printed along iiilh
Hesiod, Apollonina. At, in Didot'a edition, Parit,
1840. A imaller poem on the Tvelre Labour* of
Hercalei, aaciibed to Quintna gmjmaeiu, ia extant
in HS. (Bemhardj, Grmdrim der GriaA. Lii-
ttralur, toI. a. p. 24(i, Ac.; Tjchien, Commad,
dt Qaati Smynati Paralip., Ojiltin^n, 1783;
the materiala of vhkh are olio contained in hi*
edition.) [C. P. M.J
QUIRINA'LIS, CLO'DIUS, praefeetiia of the
tovera at Rareniki, anticipated lua condemnation
by taking poiaon, a. D. 56. (Tec. Aub. liii. 30.)
QUIRI'NUS, according to Dionyaio* of Hali-
eamaaau* (iL 48), a Sabine word, and pechapa to
bo deiired from qaini, a lance or apeai. It occur*
Brat of all aa the name of Homului, after he had
been laiaed to the rank of a dlTinily, and the ft»-
Ural celebrated in bii honour bore the name of
Quirinalia (Viij. Jen. i. 292 ; Cic. Di K'al. floor.
iL 2t ; Or. Am. iii. 8. 51, Fan. It. 5G, 808, vi.
87G, Met IT. 862.) Owing to the probable
meaning of the word it ia alio nied aa a anrname
of Mara, Janoi, and even of Augnatna. (Ot. Foil
ii. 477 ; Serr. aJ Aa. vii. 610 ; Soeton. Aug. 22 ;
Macrob. JU: i. 9 ; Virg. (%»^ iii. 27j Ljdoa.fle
^ - [L. S.]
I. Cmaor
B.C 4S with L. Antonini Pietaa. and conanl anf-
fectua H. c 36 in the place of M. Coccaioi Nerra
(Faali).
2. Conaul b. c. 12 with H. Valeria* Meaaana.
It would appear frsm hi* name that he wa* the
aon of the preceding ; but the language of Tacitua
(^niu iii. 48) impliei that he wai of obacnre origin.
Thii hiitorian relatea that he wne a native of
RABIRIUS.
tacy abilitiaa and actiTe aerricea tbat ba gained (be
conanlihip under Angnitoa- He wa* aabaequeBtly
■ent into Cilida, where he anbdued the Homana-
denaea, a fince people dwelling ia Haunt l^Dm* ;
and in conaequence of thia aaaceaa, he leoeirad the
honour of the triumphal ornament*. In B. cl I.
or a year or two afterwarda, Angnitaa a^ipaiiitHl
him tn direct the connaela of hia giandaon C. Cae-
af, tben in Armenia ; and on hia way to tbe E»n
he paid a Tiiil to Tiberioa, who waa at that tunp
living at Rhode*. _§iBDB.j«ar* aftenninla, bnt not
before a. p. S, hewaj appcdnlad gmenioT of Syria,
and wlillg |n"TOl office he teak a cauu of eke
JeviaE people. Thia i* the atatacaent of Jooephaa.
and appear* to bo at Tariance with that of Lake,
who apeak* a* if the cenana or enrolment of Cyre-
niui wai made at the time of tbe birth of Chriat.
Thia diacrepancy haa given riie to much diacmaioa
and Tariooa ei^anatiDna, of which the reader will
eoant in Winer'i BMhOa* AW-
Quirinna had b
'horn he diroroed ; bat in Jl. d. 30, twen^ yeaia
aAer the dirorce, he bronght an accOMtiaai agaiiMt
<..- <. .1^^ pretended to hare bad a aon b^
at the nmo tiaie accoaed of ether
crime* ; but tbe conduct of Qairinoi mat with
ipprnbation aa hanh and raret^efuL
Tiber
otwilhati
Snipicij
with the ■
i end that it wat owing (o hi> mili-
iridenlly in bvonr of the proaeeolioii, aa be wia
iniiou* to conciliate Quirinna, whs had no chil-
dren, and might iheretwe be expected to leaie Ua
property to the emperor. Quirinna died in a. D.
21, and waa honoured witb a pnhlic fimenl, wbich
Tiberioa requeated of tbe aenat& (Dion Caia. Ut.
28 ; Tae. Am. iL 30, iii. 22, 48 ; SneL VL 49 ;
Stiab. iii. p. 569 ; Joaeph. Jutij. iriiL 1. S I ;
St. Luke, iL 1 ; eomp. Act* of ApoaL t. 37.)
C RABimUS, defended by Cicero in the
year of hi* cooaulabip, n. c 63, in a apeech alill
extant. In b. c. 1 00 ll Appoleina Satuminaa, the
tribune of tbe plebi, had been declared an outlaw
by the senate, besieged in the Capitol, and put to
death with hia accomplice*, when he had been
ibUged lo aonender thnrngh want cS water. Thi*
lad happened in the coniulihip of Maria*, wha
had been compelled lo conduct tbe attack, and had
pported by tbe leading men in the alale.
the few BuTrirora of the aetora in that
, 111 the aenBtor C. Rabiriui, who had unm
tired in retirement, and had now attained a grat
age. As nearly forty yeara had elapaed, it wonld
' Lppeared that he could hare had no danger lo
tend on account of the pert he had taken m
the aUray \ and he would donbtleia haTc been
allowed to continue nndiitnrhed, had not Caetar
judged it neceBMry to deter the senate from resort-
ing to arms against the popular party, and to
frighten eiery one in fnture from injuring the sund
penonof atribDne,eTentn obodjence to the aenale'i
decree. Coeiar, Iherernre, resolved to make an ci-
of RabiriUB, and accordingly induced iho
tribune, T. Labienut, whoie uncle had perithed
long the follower* of Satnminua, to accuse RaU-
1 S[ baring murdered the tribune. To make the
■.i agninat bin on the charge of majalai, but »■
djvCk)0^^k
RABIRIUa.
Tind the oU «eeiiBtion of perAitllio, whidi h>d
who wen faaaUj ivpaialed for tbt occMtoii, and
who had in fomut tfaoM bMO nomiiiUad b; Iba
comilU, fint of tba nma and ■fienmdi of tfae
op wlMit ground ve ara Dot told, th« dnnniTiri
■CTB appodnted bj l}ie ptMlor. They were C.
Catat hioudf ud hi* nUlin L. Caew. Wilh
nch jsdgc* the ntolt eoDld not be donbtial ; R>-
binni waa fbrthwiih condenuud ; and the tenUmea
of death would hare been <anied inlo eflect, bid
he not aTailed binuelf of hia right of apfieal lo the
I>eepls id tbe enmilia of (he centoiiee. The mie
excited tbe greoteM intemt ; linea it ma not
limplj the Ii& oi dgath of Rabirini. bat the power
■nd aathorily of tbe lenate, whkh were at itake.
The ariBU>cnu7 made eier; fAbil to nre the ao-
cued ; wUle tbe popslar leeden, on tbe other hand,
owd enrj meana to excite the mullitada igwnM
hini, and thna Mcoie bit eoadMuuation. On the
day a( ibe tiial LaUnni plaoad the but of Satw-
niaiu in the Cmipiia Maitiu, who thu appealed.
Cieen ud Hortenniu appeamd on behalf of R»-
birini ; bat tint tlin idgfat not haTO much oppor-
tunity for BOTinK Aa people by their eloqoence,
Idbietnia lisuled the deleiMe to half an hour. Cicero
did all he oostd for bit client. He admitted thai
RabiHoi bad taken np aimi againit SatomtcuB ;
hot denied Uiat he had killed the tribune, who had
periibed by the handi of a ilsre of the uune of
Scera. The foRner aciha Jiutified by tiieeaunpla
ol Mwioa, tbe gnat hera oS the people, aa weU ■■
ofiUihaotbadiatingnithedmBnof thetioie. Bat
the ebqiwDce of tbe adncale wa> all in lun ; the
Feopte demanded veageance for tbe Men tribone.
They wen on tbe point of Totjng, and would in-
Ulibly haTB latiSed the deacon of the dnumTin,
had not tbe maetiog been bndun up by the pnator,
<j. UetaUaa Celer, who nmovad the niliutiy flag
Thiaw
..--_. ,itu lihitini baa being
•oipnied by an eneny, wbca the teiriu^ of Borne
Kinely tueaded beyond the boandaike of the
(Dion a
il hid loMall
pnciriiig the fonn at leait of all
><■■<•• irhieh K particulari; dUtingniiliea tlie Ho-
null. BatHiini thni tecaped, and wai ddI brought
to Ihal again ; since Caeiar could hare had no
*uk to take tbe oid man^ life, and he had
he lenate an imponant lauon.
i. 26— 3B ', Suet JkL 13 ; Cic
Fn\;. Habir. jmEtim, m Pit. 2, Oral. 29.)
The prvrioui account baa been taken fnitii Dion
^^*fiiiat, urbo RhiM the whole a&ir with gnat
"Bio'i Dntisn for Rabirioi, bu qncatiiKied the
unuicy of th, acoouut in Dion Cauiiu ; urging that
Citen qeakt (e. 3} of ihe inaiction of a fine by
ubieLot, which could haie nothing to do wilh a
'rtal of perdodlio ; and il» that Labienot cam-
p°«d of Cieero'a haiing done away with the trial
™ penloillio (" nam do perduellionit judicio, quod
•it, non Rahirii," c S). Kiebohr, thenfore, thinki
"' at the deciiion of the duumriri waa qnaahed by
c coniul and the leuate, on the ground that the
umfiri weia appoiuled by ibe praetor, toutraiy
law ; and thai the ipeech of Cicero, which ia
tant, wu deliTered before (ha people, not in de-
but to <are bim from Ihe payment of a heary finct
which I^bieoug allempted lo omdemn him,
deapairing of a more KTere poniihoieDt. But, in
the finl riace, the ttroug tanauage which Cicero
emploji Uiroaghaut tbii ipeech would be ilniMt
lidieulotu, if the quntion only related to the im-
poaiiion of a fine ; and in the aeisud place Ihe ob-
-----HI which Niebuhr makea lo the aocount of ■
Caaaiua, &um the langnage of Cicem, can
hardly be nulained. With reapeet to tfae fbtmer
' ' I two objtctiona, it will be leen by a reference
I oration (c 3). that Labienua propoeed to in-
■TO puniifamenta on Rabiriai, a line on account
of Ihe oHimcea he had commilted in hii pritata life,
nd death on acconnt of the crime of pentnelllo in
inideiing Setoinuiiu : to render Ihe Tcngeance
lore complete, he wiihcd to coufitcate hit properly
I well as take away bii life. Cicero moat clearly
dJMiaguiihta between the two. Aa to the latter
objectMni, that Labienua aaid that Cicero had done
away with trial* for perduellio, il ii probable that
theae worda only refer to the retolntion of Cicero
to defend Rabihua, and to certain aaaertiona which
he nwy hsTe made in the tenale reapectiug Ihe il-
lefiality or itiexpediency of nnewing auch an anti-
quated form of Bccuution. (Comp. Dmmanu,
OaciidM Romt, tdI. iii. p. 1G3 ; M«rim^ B-lmla
or CHiilan Roaaae, toL ii. p. S9, to.)
C. Rabiriua bad no children of hla own, ud
adopted the eon of hia aiiler, who accordingly took
hia nunc. A* the latter vai bora after the death of
hia father, he ia called C. Rabiiiua Poalnmua. Thi*
Rabiriua, whom Cicero alao defended, in B. c. £4,
ii apoken of under Poitumuh.
RABI'RIUa VcUciua Pateruului, after enu-
merating the diatinguiahed lileraiy characlci* who
liied in the lut yean of the republic, in paaaing
on to tho*e vbo apprcached more nearly to hia
own ago, tuet the woidi " inlerque (at aigtma)
proiimi jioatri ae"! etnlDenl princepe corminnm
Viigiliua, Rabiiiu)qne," where aome critica han
unjuatifiably lougbt lo anbitilnta " Variutuno" or
^^ Horatiuaqua^ for ** Rabiriuaque.* Ofid alao
paya a tribute to the geniua of the aame inditidiul
when he lerma bun " uagnique Habiiiui orii"
{Ep. « Ptml. iT. 16. 6), but Quintilian apeaka
more coolly, " Rabiriui ac Pedo non iudigni cogni-
«««'". Ti. 3), who qi
placed in the mouth of Antoniua, H<x totm facu
angaa dedi / we are led to conclude that the wot
of Habiriua belonged Is the epic claia, and that lb
aubject WM connected with the Civil Wan.
charred rolla found at Hercu-
laneum a fragment waa decypheied vhich nuDf
helieTC to be a part of the poem of Rabiriot. It
(vol iL p. 13, fel. Neap. 1809), and aubaequeull^,
in ■ leparata form, in a volume edited by Kieytaig
tmder the title ** Carminia l^tini de l>ella Actiaco
i.AleiBiidrinDfiagmenlB,"4lo. Schneeberg, 1814.
A Innalation into luilian appeared at Forii, 4lo.
1S30, itylcd " Fraiumeiiti di Rolniia poeta tnt-
z.sDvGoo^^lc
(40 RACILIU&
dolti da O. MDntauari "; and in 1835 Kn^raig
poblithod " CatQDigat&tia ds C. Smllnitii Criipi Hi*-
tariarum Libr. III. {ragmeatU, Ac, Uque Ciimiiiiu
l^lioi ds Bello AdUco an AltiMidriiio fag-
mtnU" (Sto. Hiien. leSfi), which contuni *
condeiued riew n! ths diicniBaii) to which then
moncla han pna litt.
Fulgea^na Planciadw in hii eEpMitioa of th<
void Abttemint quotn m line from " Rahiriua in
Smjol," wfaen Kune MSS. gire Rtbria, a niuna
cntinly unknown. Admitting that the cammoa
leading ii comet, i[ ii impouibit, in Ibe >bMn«
of bU fnrther infennatiDD, to dctaimins wbethu
the Babirina nfemd to i> Ibe «me Etahiiiui who
ii noticed bv Vdleiiu, Ovid, Seneiai, and Quin-
tilian, or k diSumI pamn, and tbere Kema lo be
acaicelf ilanding-nmm for controrenf. A good
deal, DOlvithatudiif , hai been written npon the
qnulion, u may be wen by coniulting Cuaubon,
ri* Sa/grie. Pan. ii. 3 ; Rnpecti, Proiig- ad J»-
tmaL : Wenudorf; Pod. Lot Mm. toL iiL p. 1 9 ;
Waicbert, da Ludo Vario Potto, Eieura. it., dt
PtdoHt tt SMrio PotOt ; Hanpt, Aini. Mat.
Mens Folgc, voL iii. 2, p. 306. [W. R.]
RABI'RIUS, a Roman architect of the time of
Domiliu, who ia highly pniaed by Martial Ibi
hii akill ai an artiit and hii Tiitue* aa a man (Tii,
£6,1.71). The enction of Domldan'a palace on
tha Palatins ia aicribed to him by modem writen,
bat on what anthoritr w< hare been onnble to
diacorer. (HiR, Gadtkilt der Bathaul, toL ii.
p. SSO 1 Hiiller, AnA'dohgit dtr Kimd, g 190,
IL3.) [P.S.]
L. RABO'NICS, wu one of the inffeiEra from
the nnrighteooi dedueni of Venea, in hi* praetor-
ahip, & c 74. (Cic F'err. I GO, Si.)
RABULBIU9. 1. a RAHOLHua, tribune of
theconiuliin tfaediapnteaoccaiioned between them
by the agrarian law piopoied by the conanl Sp.
dauiai in that year. (Dionyt. viiL 71}
2. M'. Rabuluus, a menbei of the aecond
decemTirats, B. c 4fiO [Lit. iii. 35 ; Dionyi. x.
5B, li. S3). DionyaiuB (i. 56) call* him a patri-
cian, whereu he apeaki of the olhu Rabiileioa
[Ko. I] a* a plebeian. Aa no other peraoni of
,a fordeti
i by«
Ining
RACI'LIA, t^B wife ofL. Qoii
i.26.)
(LiT.
vbethei tha
uCindu
L. RACI'LIUS, tribnne of the pleba, & c S6.
waa a wann friend of Cicero and of Lenlnlui
Spinther. Cicero bad retorned fiom exile in the
piecediDgyeiv,and Racitiut hail then ditlinguiabed
himaetf by hia eiertiont lo obtain the recali of the
orator. In hi> trihunethip he attacked Clodint in
the Hmate, with the uticoaE aererity ; and he al-
lowed Cicero to pnhtiab, nnder bia name, an edict
Bgainat hia great enemy. Thia document, which ia
cited by an ancient Mholiait under the name of
Edidmm L. RaeOn TWiui Pldi, ii now loat (Cic.
pro PloM. 32, ad Q. A. ii. 1. g 2, iL 6. g 5, od
Fam. i. 7. § 2 ; SchoL Bob. pro PUuu. p. 268, ed.
OicUi). In the ciril war Raciliua eapooaed Caeaar^i
party, and waa with hia Bimy in Spain in B, c 48.
There he entered into the conapirsc; formed againat
the life oT Q. Cauiut Longinue, ihe govenior of
that prorince, and waa pal lo death with the other
conapiratora, by Longinna. [LaNOiMua, No. 15.)
(Hiit.i3.^(M. 62,55.)
RALLA. I
RA'CIUS CONSTANS, goTetnor of Saidisa.
nnder Septimina Serenu, by whom tut waa pot B
death. (Dion Caaa. Iht. 16.)
RADAOAISUS {yattyileH, Bccordb^ to Z-
aimna), inTaded Italy at the head of a Ibimidahb
ho*t of harbariBn^ in the reign of the cmpeeM
Honorina. The awaim of baibuiaiu collected fay
him beyond tha Khius and the Danube amooiiiM
to 200,000, or periiapa lo 400,000 maa, bat it
mallen little bow many there were. lliu b-
midable boit waa composed of Oemuuiic tiibes, tt
SneTiana, Burgondiana, and Vandak, Hmd al>» a!
Celtic tribea. Jomande* calli RadagaJMu m Scy-
thian ; wbencs we may infer that he balcaif^ed u
one of thsae Germanic tribea which, at the br^o-
ning of the fifth centaiy, airiied in Oermaojr bm
their original dwellings north of th« Eannc,
eapedally aa he ia aometimta called a kinw of the
Ootha. In A.O. 4DG lUdagaTani iUTaded Italr,
deatroyed many ci^ea, and kid ai^e to FIoivike.
then a young but dooriabing dty. The aafety- of
Italy had been enlnitled lo Stilicho, who bad
been obaerTing hia moTcmenta with a ftnell amiT,
conaiating of picked aoldiera, and reiuTotced fajr a
eontinnnt of iluna and Golhi, commanded by tbur
chieCa Holdin and Sanu. Stilicho now appronc'
to aaTB Florenca if pouible, and to do hn nn
for the preaerration of Rome. Tha bariian
were entrenched on the hilla of Faeaulae ii
itrong poaition, but Sliiicho aucceeded in aurrwi
ing thoae barren rockt by on extenaive line of car-
comTallation, till Radagaiaua waa compelled, by the
(ailnre of food, to iiane forth and ofEu battle. Ha
within hia own linra, and at hat
!a ahould be ai
aold aa ilaTei. Thia miieT'
capilnlated, o
ible end of tl
iTory of Florence was altribated to a mitacle.
(Zodm. T. p. 331, ed. Oion. IG79 ; Jomaod.
De Rtg*. Siceai. p. 56, ed. Lindeabng ; Oma.
TiL 37 ; Augustin. di On. Dai, T. 23 ; Uareelliu.
and Froaper, CAnxw.) [W. P. ]
H. RAE'CIUS. 1. Was sent aa ambuwtOT
lo OauLwitb Sei. Antialias, in b.c 208, to
ihe inqutriea reapecbng tha apprehended march
of Haadrubal into Italy. (LIt. iinj. 36.)
3. Praetor D.C. 170. (Lir. iliiL 11.)
RAQO'NIUS. 1. RaooNmiiCu.Btia,gDTimnl
the Gaols nnder the emperor SeTeros, who ad-
dreaaed a letter lo him, which ia preatTTBd by Spai-
tianna. (Spartian. Pan. Niga; 3.)
2. RAeoNius CLARua, pcaefeclns of Illyriaui
and the O&uli under the emperor Valnian, who
addretsed a letter to him, which ia likewise pn-
aerred. (TrebelL Poll Trig. 7>r. 18.)
3. L. RADDHim QuiNriiKita, consul with M.
Macrioa Basana, in the reign of DiodetUD, ju n.
233 (Fasti).
RALLA, the name of a ^bejan bmily of the
Marcia gent.
1. H. MAKCina RaLt.4, praetor nifaanu b.c
204. He accompanied Sdpio lo Africa, and ni
one of the legates whom Scipio sent to Rmoain B-c
202, with the Carthaginian amhasudois, when the
latter aoed Ibr peace. (Lir.ixii. II, 13, iii.3S.)
2. Q. Harcii;!' Rai-l*, waa created doumrir
in R c 194, for dedicating a temple, and again in
B. c. 1 92, for the same puipoac (Lit. xziif. O,
x«y. 41.)
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
REBILUS.
U RA'MMIUS, ■ leading mill U Brandn-
I'lDm, vu acdutomed to iDlertaiii th» Hanuui ge-
nnwla and fora^ ■iiilinaiiliiri II wm nid ttut
Peneoi, king of Maadania, endoTMind la pec-
lUHda bim to peiion incli Rmiui gsDenla u ha
might indiotte, bat tlut Bammini diuloMd the
machwoiu offer finl U ,Iha liflata C ValKJni, and
iIkd to th* Romaii isiiata. PeiMna, bamrer, in
tn rabutj which hs »miI to tha lanala, alniigly
denial ibe tmth of die chaige, which he ■"*'""'""'
Ku a pun iaT«iti(Hi oTRuimiEi. (Lit. xliL 17i
41 ; Appian. Mac. 9.91, who oUi hun Erenniua.)
RAMKUS, t. &MdmaD at K. Aotaniaa, whom
hr ■csgopaiiied in the Putbiaowai, (PlaL^aAa.
43.)
an of aanj kiogi of Egypt of
gnth, and twenUMb djnaatiea.
menu of Egjpt wan efacled, and (lie nama ia cod-
•ninenllj of £mqaent gccaimca on th»M mona-
mciM.vhflra itappeannndar tfaafiiimorAaMMiii.
In JuJiua A&ic»na and Eniabiai it it wriltan
ItamMt, Ram^mt, orRa»imn. The moat Calebrated
d( the kinga of thie DimB li, howe*er, lUDall j called
StHMnt by tho Oraek mitan. [SuoaiKiB.]
RA'NIUS, a name of ma ocenmiKa. Cicero
faJitltiii. 21) apeoka of ■ Basioa, who ma;
han been a al>*a oi ■ fretdDian of Bnitai. There
n* a L. Ranini Acontiiu Optatoi, who waa can-
hI in the ra^ of Conilantine, ^ D. 331 (FaitiJ.
RA VILLA, an agnomen of L. Caauua Laagir
BIU. conul B. c 127. [LoNBiNua, No. 1.]
RE'BILUS, the nuna of n bmily of the plebeian
Cuinia gena.
I. C. Cakihids Ruuiia, pnelor s.c 171,
obtained Sidly aa hi* pTOTinse. (Ut. ilil 2S,S1.)
X U. CANINluaBaBiLUBipRibabljafarolharof
Ihe preceding, wu lent hj the lenate into Blace-
draiviD B.C. 170, along with M. Fulrinj Fiuxui,
in otder to inTeitigata the natwn of the want of
xtteu of the Roman anna in the wai againit Per-
•na In «.c 167 be waa one of the three am-
Inuadon ^ipointad bj the leiBta to conduct the
Thiidan hoilagaa back to Colji. (LdT. iliij. 11,
>!•. 43.)
3. C. CuiiianB RiBiLUS, wu one of Canar'a
[tua in Oanl in B. C, ES and SI, and accompanied
biminliia nraicb into Italj in b.c 49. Caeur
""^ him, together with Scriboniua Libo, with
itnim of ptacs to Pompey, when the latter wm
en the point of leaTiDg Italy. In the lame year
lit OMied OTtr to A&io with C. Curio, and waa
cm if the few who Moaped with Iheii liiea when
Cario wu detsated and ilain by Jabk Li n. c,
^S lu igaia fboght in A&ica, but with mora luocfK,
for be wu now under the command of.Caeau him-
«f- After the defMI of Scipio ha took the town
n Spun, tbei
'ing year, c c 45, during
tport that he had
Att. liL 37. i 4.
P';^"a;hipirreok (Cic
<*■ 8 4) i but thii wai EbIh, .-. „
'!™°^Aef the gairiionMlIiipali*. On the lait
Oay tf D«embeT in thie year, on tha nidden death
n !r "°^ Q- ^■I'io* Uaiimna, Caoar mode
««»«lM (OUTOI fcr the few remaining hour* of (be
T- ticno made himielf merry at tbii ^ipoint-
™l< renarhi^ (bat no one had died in Ihii con-
'^^'£rS rr" ™ " '■''"''■-' '*"'
>** : imd thai it n
RECTUS. 64)
eonmle he bad been eonial. (Caee. B. O. vi. fiS,
90, viii. 2i, Ac, 3.0.26, A. U ; Kirt. B. Afr.
S6, 9S, B. Hop. SS ; Dion Caaa. iliiL 4G ; Cic
ad Fam. viL SO ; Suel. Coa. 76, Nfr. \h ; Plin.
H. N. Tii. 63. a. S4 ; Tac HaU iii. S7 : Plut.
Out. lA i Macrob. SaL iL 3.)
4. (CjIhinius) RKBU.ua, probably a brother of
Xo. 3, waa proacnbai! by the trinmnn in & c. 43,
but eicaped to Sai. Poupey in Sieity. (Appian,
B. C. iT. 48.)
£. C C«HiHius RiBiLiia, ptnbably a aon of
No. S, wai contul auSectu in B.C. 12 (Joaeph.
Amtiq. liv. 10. g 20). In the Paati Capilolini he
ia laid to hara died in hia year of office, and could
not therefore hare bsen the man of coninlar nnk
■MnUoned by Seneca (de Btttf. iL 21), accord-
ing to Ibe auppoeition of Dnimann.
6. (Caninidi) RnniLtJe, a man of coniulnr
fanJE, and of great wealth but hod character, tent a
large mm of money at a pmenl to Juliui Qraeci-
nui, who tefuied to accept it on account oT the
ehaiKter of the donor (Sen. rfe Btmtf. ii. 21 ). Tha
name of thii Rebilui doei not occur in the Faeli,
ind he nmal, thenfoie, hiTe been one of the cou-
aulea anflecti. Aa Jnliua Onecinua waa put to
dath in the reign of Caligula, it ii very pnbable
that the Rebilna mentiontd above ia the aame aa
the C. AKaiv AtWai, who put an end to hia own
life in the reign of Nero. Tadtua deicribai him
aa a pnion of great wealth and bnd ehaiactar, and
alio ilalea that ha waa then an old man {Aim. ziiL
30). A* the name of C. Amimuit RMiu ia eri-
dently eormpt, there can be little doubt that we
ahonld ehann it, at Liptint propoaed, into Caninini
Bebilua. (Raapeeling the Caninii ReblU in ge-
neral, aea Dnunann, OmMdrit Bmu, toL ii. pp.
107—109.)
RFBIUS, C. AMI'NIUS. IRaniLUB, No. 6.]
RBCARANU3, alao called Cartnai. a bbuloua
Italian ahepherd of gigantic bodily itrength and
courage. It ia related of bim that Cacui, a wicked
robber, once itole eight oien of the herd of Reca-
racni, which had allayed in the Talley of the Circna
Maiimui, and which the robber carried into hia
den in Honnt Avenline. Ho dragged the aninula
along by their tail*, and Racaranni would not bava
diacoiered them, bad not their hiding-place been
betmyed by their lowing. Hecaianna accordingly
enlend the care and idaw the robber, notwith-
atanding hia great itnngth. Hereapcm ha dedi-
CBled l« Jupiter the an """■—i at the foot of tha
Aventine, and nctificed to the god the tenth part
of the booty. The name Rccaraona leemi to be
connected with genera or onare, and to aignify
" the tecorerer." The hct of hia being a giganltc
ahepherd who reeotered the oxen alolen Ertmi bim,
led the Romani at an aariy time loeoBaider bim aa
identical with thaOieek HMadee, who waa aaid to
hare made an expedition la the weat of Europe ;
but the whole alary of Raeaianna ia a genuine
Italian legend, withoot any connection with that
about Heraclee, although the belief in ihe identity
of the two heroei waa ao general among the later
Romana, that Becaianua wai entirely thrown into
the back ground. (Serr. ad Am. tuL 203, S7S ;
Hacrob. &it iii. 12; Aunl. VicL O^ 0«f. Aon.
6 ; comp. Uartnng, Z>iii Relig. dtr B'im. toI. iL
p. 21. Ac) [L-S.]
RECEPTU8, NOTfllUS. [Nomui, No. 9.]
RECTUS, AEMI'LIUS. goromor of Egypt
dnring tha reign of Tibetiua, lenl to the emperor
<43 REOILLOS.
ordered, whereupon Tibcnui wnile huk to him
that he wiihed bim to aheui not ibnTe hii iheep.
(Dioa Cftu. IfiL 10 ; comp. Soet. TU. 10; Om.
iril 4.)
licTcd to hire reeeiTed h
duced Hannibal, w
Cainpui Rediculi (Plin. H.N. xliil 6a g 123;
Propert. iiL 3, 11), Thii divinitj wu probsUj
one of the Luei of the citj o( Rome, for, in a
fngnwnt of Vhto (ap. Nob. p. 47). be calli him-
(oirriifaui, Le.. thegod whokeepiufe. [L.S.I
REDUX, Ic "the dmnil; who leuU the
liBToUer bock to hi* home in nfely." ocean M a
■urnime of Fortuna. (Martial, viii. 8S ; CUudian,
deCauoL Horn. n. 1.) [L.S.]
REaALIA'NUS, P. C, ■• the name appeara
on medala ; Rboallunus, ■• he ii called b;
Victor (lie Caa.) ; or RaniLLiANua, according to
Victor, in hii Epitome, and Trebelliu* PoUio, who
nnki him among the thirty tyrant) [ha Auhco-
lub], vai a Daciaa by deicent, allied, it ii nid,
to Dncbaliu, diitingnithed himKlf by hii military
MchicvomentA on the Illyriaa frontier, waa cam-
time in a priTate itation, and promoted to a high
command by Valerian. The Moeuans terrified by
the cnieltiei inflicted by Oallieniu en ihe» who
had taken part in the rebellion of Ingenuut, ind-
denly proclaimed Regalianni emperor, and quickly,
with the eonunt of the toldien, in a new fit of
alarm, put him to death. Theee oTenta took place
A. D. 263. ( AureL Vict dt Caa. luiiL Epit. luii. ;
Trebell. PoU. Trig. Tgrtam. ii.) [W. R,]
REGILLA, thewiieof ilerodeiAttkni. (Phi-
loitr. ViU Sopli. iL 1. gS 6, 8.) [AiriciK, Ua-
a.]
[Cli
ia gem [Alb
in agnome
the Albini
UB].
KEOILLUS, the name of a bmily a( the pa-
trician Aemilia gaa,
I. M. AiHiLiUH RiaiLi.ua, had been declared
ccninil,«iithT. Otacilin>,farac314,bytheceIl-
tll^ia praerogatJTi, and would undoabtedly hare
been elected, had not Q. Fabiui Maiimui, who
preiided at the comilia, pointed out that (here
Uf?
1, that Regillua, i
ali^ ougbl
Hannibal, and urged in additlo
comrqueace of hii being Flami
not to leave Ihe city. Regillua ana uiaciiini nen
thenfore diBippoint«l in their eipedationi, and
Fabiui Maiimni himielf waa elected, with M.
CUudiui Moreeltui, in their ilead. Rcgillu) died
in B. c 3D5. at which time he it ipoken of ai
Flamen Martlalia. (LiT. ixit. T, 8, 9, xnx. 11.)
1. L. AiKiLius RE^[LLU^ probably ion of
the preceding, waa praetor B.C. 190, in the war
wunit Antiochua. He receired ai hii prorince
the command of the fleet, and carried on the naVal
operation! with rigour and lucceu. Supported
by the Rhodiana, he defeated the fleet of Antiocbai,
commanded by Polyienidaa, near Myonneiui, a
unnil iiland off the'lonian coait, and afterwardi
took the town of Pbocata [Polviinidas]. He
abuined a triumph oa hit return to Rome in the
REGULUa
fa!lowing year. {Lit. ixiri. 45, zzzro. 2, 4, 14
—32, 58 ; Appian, Syr. 36. 27.)
3. M. AaxiLiUH (RaeiLLtii). a tcotfaer cT No.
2. whotn he accompanied in the war agajnat Ad-
tiocliiu : he died at Samoa in the conne t£ ilie
yeai, B.ct9(l. {Lir. xiXTii. 23.)
It wonid appear (hat thit fiunily bname ezIiiKt
■xm afterwardi. We lean from a letter ofCkcre
iad AO. lil S4. g 2) that Lepidna. probably- M.
Aemiliui Lepidui, coniul B.C 78, had a aon namrd
StgUirt, who wai dead at the dma that Cion
wrote. It ii probable that Lepidui wtihed to t>-
rin the cognomen of Regillai \a the Aemilia gena.
juit ai he did that of Paolui, whidi he gate aa a
lumame to hi> eldeit ion. [See Vol IL p. 765,h]
L. REGI'NUS. tribune of iho pleU R c. 95,
ia died by Valeria! Maximal (It. 7. g 3) ait a
■Itiking inilance of a tnie friend. He wai dm
only content with liberating fnnn ptiam fail ftiend
Q. Serriliui Caapio, who liad been condeiiiiied id
that year on acconni of the deitmctiao of bii
army by the Cimbri, but he alfo accompmied him
in hii exile.
REGI-NUS, C ANTI-STIUS, one of Caeau'i
legalei in Oaul (Can. B. G. ri. 1, riL 83, 90).
Thii R^nui appear) to be the tame peraan ai the
one whom Cicero mantioni ai hti friend in B.c 49
(ad Ail X. 12), and who had then the command
of the coait of the Lower Sea. He ia alio in aU
probability the nme ai tbe C. Antiitjui RrgiDui,
whow name appeara u a trinniTir of the mint m
the cfrioa of Augnitut. On the coin anneied tha
obTene reprewnii the head of Aaguilna, and tbe
rerene Tarioui initmmenti uwd by the piaitiffv
(Eckhel,«LT. p. IS7.)
REOI'NUS, T. POMPEIUS, tired in Further
Oaul, and wu pnued oxer by hi* brother in hi*
IntamenL (ValUai. tu. 8. £ 4 ; VaiT. A A. iiL
12.)
RE-QULUS, M. AQUI'LIUS, waa one if
tlie delatom or informen in (he time of Nen,
and thui row from poxeriy to neat wealth. He
was Bccuied in the Knate at Ue eommencment
of the reign of Veipauan, on which occaiion he
waa defended by iZ Vipilaiia* Meaialla, who ii
deicribed a* hie fnttr, whether hi* brother or
CDUiin ii nncartain (Tac /firf. ix. 43> Under
Domitian he reiumed hii old trade, arid bnaip*
one of the initmmcnt* of that tyiant** crtirltr.
Ha inrtiied Domitian, and ii fnqoently ipoken of
by Pliny with the greateat deteitation and con-
tempt (£)). i. 5, iL ID, ix. 2, xi. 2). Haitnl, on
the contrary, whs flallend alt the ereatum of Do-
mitian, aji icarcely And Language lErong enough
to celebnie the virtue*, the wiidom. and the elo-
quence of Regulo*. (£p. i. 13, 83, 1 12, ix. IE.)
KE'GULUS, ATI'LIUS. 1. M. Atilic* Ri-
oULi,-*, eoninl a. c 335, with M. Volerini Cofrw,
marched with hi* coUeagne oaainet tha Sididni.
(Lix. xiiL 18.}-
EEGULUa.
2. K. Atuiui Rrain.u(i, probaUr aim of No. 1.,
wu aoul B-C 294, with I. Pcstnniiiu Mcgslliu,
■nd Duried on wmc with hi* callmgiie igunit iha
eumiu^ The annU of thii jtu win nlM«d
iFiy djffcmitlj bj Ihs uiDLliits. According to Iha
laonnl which Lirf IbUowid, Hcgului wu fini da-
ffilcd wilh ct«st lot* niar Looni, but od the fbi-
lawing daj h« gidned a brilliant rictorj or«r th«
Sunnitt*, af whom 7200 wen KUt under tbo yoke.
Liiy uyi thai Ragnhu t/u reliiMd ■ triumph, but
Ihii ii BODtndieled bj ths Full Cipilalini, accord-
ixi^ ta wbicb be triumphed da FoiaomLmt ei Samn-
lAaa. Tha mnM of the VolioDa d«i qdI Dcmr
Eljcwhfc*. Niababr conjecture! ihM tli«; nujr b«
the HID* u the Volcentei, who ue muitioncil
■long with Iba Hirpini uid Lucani (Lit. iiTiL.
\S), or nerhap* tjBi iha umc u the Voliinii or
Vii>(ini«i«. (LiT. X. 32—37 ; Zonar. TiiL I ;
Mrbuhr, HM. of Rami, toI. iiL pp. 3119, 390.)
3. H. ATiLiDBi M. r. L. H. Rmulub, wu eon-
■ol be Iha fint lime in B. c 267, wilh L, Jaliu
Libo, conqnered tha SalleDtini, took the town of
Knudniiiuii, and obMincd in ameeqncnea tha
h«KKuof a triuDipb. (Eutrop. ii. 17 ; Flor. i. 20 ;
Zour. TiiL 7 ; camp. Lit. Epd. 16.) EltTOD yean
aflRwaida, ■. c 236, ha waa eonad a weoDd time
wiib L Ibnliiu VdIu Longn^ and waa elected in
tht pbiee of Q. Caedicina, who had died aoon after
"t* caaa into office. Thia waa Iha ninth rear of
The Komana had reaelTed to
rBiitt to biing Iba conteit to a
mndnion, and had aceordinglf determined to in-
'ide Africa with a great force. The two connli
•tl nil with 330 ihipa, task Ihe legioni on baud
in Sicilj, and then pnt oat to lea from Ecnomai in
nder lo cms orer la Africa. The Caithaginiia
fleet, havavar, waa waiting for them under Ihe can>-
mud of Ilamilcar and Hanno at Heraclca Minea,
aad hamediately luled out to meet ihem. In the
biiile vhich followed, the Rouana ware Tictoiioua ;
thcT ^ only twenlj-foiir ahtpa, while Ibay de-
iinj-fd ifaiily of the aneinj'a Teiaela, and took
niij-foor with all their ocwa. The paaaage to
Africa waa now clear ; and the Carthaginian
1 defend tba capital. The
ilie £ni Panic w
; did E
Car-
thige, but landed the
Cljpea or Aapi-s which they took, and there eito-
hinhed their head quartera. Prom thence they
demtaled the Cutiiegiiiian territory irith fin and
•■wd, lad cullected an immenae booty from the
■leCEDceleaa coontiy. On tha approach of winter,
Uanlioi, Doe of tha conauli, ntnmed to Rome
■ilh half of tha amy. by ocdu: of the aenata ;
■hila Ragolat lemainad with the other half to
ptHeala Iha war. He carried on operationa with
^ aloeM rigour, and waa greatly aaaiited by the
nwoeipetancy of Ihe Carthaginian genenli. The
Fnttoy had collected a conudenbla fbree, which
<)ity ininMed to thne commanden, Haadnhal,
™ar. and Hamikar ; bnt theaa generala aToided
I'm plaiita, wben their tsialry and etepbanta would
»a'e giira itiem aa adraniagB orer the Roman
vay, and withdrew into the mountuna. Then
t^y *B* attacked by Regulua, and allciiy de-
IhM with great loaa ; 1 5,000 men an aaid to
UTe bm killed in battle, and 5000 men with
ei^leti elephanta to haTO been taken. Tha Ca^
Wjiiuan tmope ntind within tha walla of Ihe
I'T. and Regulua now orerran the country with-
*' BppoNlion. Numanmi lowna fell into the
BE0ULU3. 643
powtf of tlie Ronana, and anmig ollwfm Tnnia, at
Iba diatance of only 20 milaa from Ihe capital
To add to the diatreea of the Cartbaginiana, Ihe
Namidian* took tba opportunity of raeoTering
their independence, and iheii raiing banda com-
peted the deraatalion of tha country. The Car-
tbaginiana in deapair aent a herald lo Regulua to
aolicit peace. Bui tha Roman general, who wna
intoxiotad with mcceu, would only grant it on
•neb intolerable teima that tha Carth^niana ra-
aaWad to continue the war, and hold out lo tha
latt. In the midil of their dialreaa and aUrni,
anceen came to tham from an unexpected quarter.
Among the Oreelc maiEenaiiea who had lately ar-
riTed at Carthage, waa a I^cadHemouian of tba
name of Xanthippua, who appean to baie already
acquired no imall military repuialtou, though hia
name ia not mentioned pnnonily. He pointad
out to the Carthaginian! that their defeat waa
owing to the incompetency of Iheii geneiala, and
not lo the luperiority of the Ronuin armi ; and be
inapiied auch confidence in the people, that he wna
(bithwith placed at the bead of their Otup^ Ra-
a' 'ngon hia 4000 canlryand iaOe1ephanu,XBIl-
ppne luridly marched into the open country to
meet the eneiny, thoiuh hia fbteaa wen Tery in-
feiiot in nnnber to the Romana. Rcgului waa
neither able nor willing to refute tha battle ihita
ofiered ; bat It ended in hia loial oTerthrow.
Thirty thonaand of hia men wen alain ; ararcely
two thouaand aacapad to Clypea ; and Rrgnlna
himaelf waa taken priaonar with flTe hundred
man. Thia waa in the year B. c 2A5. (Polyb.
i. 26—94; LiT. ijjtf. 17, 18; Eutrop. iL 21, 23 j
Oroa. It, S ; Zonar. TiiL 12, 13 ; AareL Vict, dt
Vir. HL 40.)
Ragului nmajned in aptiiily for tba next fiie
yean, till b. c 2S0, when tha Cartbaginiana, afier
Iheir defeat by tha preeoniul Melelloi, ami an
embaaiy to Rome to aolicit peace, or at leaal an
exchange of priaonera, They allowed Begnlua to
accompany the amhaaaadon on the pnimiae that he
would return to Roma if their propoialt wen de-
clioad, thinking that he would peiauade hia countiy-
men to agree lo an axcbanfre of phtonen in order lo
obtain bit own liberty. Thia embaaay of Regulu*
i* one of tha moil celebnted aloriei in Raniati
hiatoiy. The onion and poeta related how Re-
gulua al lint nfuaed to enter the city aa a alaTe of
Ihe Carthaginiana ; how afterwaldi he would not
lira hia opinion in the eenate, aa he had ceaaed by
hi* taplirity to be a member of that illualriou*
body j how, at length, when he waa allowed by
tha Carthaginian* lo apeak, ha endearound to dia-
auade tba aenala from aaaenting to a peace, or eren
to an eidanga of priaonera. and when he aaw
fnm captiTity, how he told them that the Cartba-
giniana had given him a alow poiaon, which would
aoon terminate hia life ; and how, finally, when
the acnnte through hi> iiiBuenoe refuaed the efiVn
of the Carthaffiniani, be firmly raaiated all iha
pennaaiona of hia bienda to mnain in Rome, and
returned to Carthage, whan a martyr'a dealh
■wnited him. On hit aniial at Cartba^e be ia
■aid to bare been put to death with the moat ex.
cTUCiating lortare*. It waa related that be waa
placed in a cheat coTered over in the inaide with
irofi naila, and thu* periabed ; and other writen
lUted in addition, that after hia ayebnw* had
been cat o^ ha waa fint thrown into a dark dan-
tt3
6U BEOULUS.
gton, Uld thai mddeal; eipowd to tha fiill nji oC>
burning nin. When the navi ot die taxbuaui
death at Regnliu neehed Rami, the Kiute ii Hid
to hare giTcn Hamilai sad Bntu-, two o[ the
nobleat Cmhiginiui priaooen, to' Ihe &inily of
Reguliu, who itTCDgtd IhcDudTM b; patting
them to death with erael lorment*. (Lit. ^lit. I S ;
Oell. Ti. 1 ; Diod. hit. f. B66, ad. Wewling ;
Applan, Se. 2, Pb. 1 ; Dion Cam. Fnigm. p. ^
ed. Rrinuni, p.S41 , ed. Mail ; Zonar. TiiL 1 A ; VaL
Hai. i. I . g 11, ix. 2. exL 1 ; AnraL Vict. •<« Tir. 70.
<0 i Plot. iL 2 ; Cic da (^ iiL 2e. pro Sat. £9,
arf.20, i>/>>tM.I9, <it/b.T. 37, 39, etilibii
Hot. Oinr. iii. £ i SiL IlaL n. 299, &c}
Tbi> celebnted tale, howercr, haa Dot been
allowed to pou withoat qaeition in modem Cimeit
Erea ■* eori; a* the Biiteenth century Pilmeriiu
deeland il to be a fable, ud lappoeed that it waa
iDTenlad in order to oxcdn the oiteltiei perpalcatad
bj tb* fiuilT of Regnhu en iha Carlhulniaii pri-
aonenconnutladtathuieaatodf. (SeetMianaifc*
at Fahucnoa, in SebwdgbSoKn Appiao, toL iiL
p. 394.) Thi* opinim luu been ad^rted bjr many
modem writen ; bnt theii chief aigniDent ii the
ailrnce of Polybioi mpeotiiig iL Niebuhr belieree
(/fiit i/ Amu. ToL iiL p. G99) that Reguloi died a
uatnial death ; bat lince all the andaat aathoritiei
agree in ttating that he woi pat to death b; the
Caithaginiani, we lee no leuon fcr diebeliaTing
tbii (ut, though the account of hit taibanni treat-
ment il probaUj only one of thoie celumnief which
the Romani conMantlj indolged in agoinit their
hat«d riiale. The pride and atrogaoce with which
he tieattd the Carthagiuioni in the hour of hii
aueceu miut haTe deeply eKa>perat«d the people
agamtt him ; and it ii ihenfore not mrpriiing
that he fall a Tictim to their vei^eance when
nothing woe any longer to he gained from hii liia.
The qoeilion of the death of Regalu* ii dlKuued
at length byllolthuu {UactidilelionaimZalaUtr
iler PMniKliai Kriegt, Leipiig, IB<6, pp. S56—
369), who ■"■"■■■"' Ihe trath of the conunon
* Regslai wai one of the faToiirile chmcteri of
early Roman ttory. Not only wa> he celebnted on
aceonnt of hie heroiim in giTing the lenate adrice
which isnued him a martyr*! death, but alao on
accoDct of hit frugality and aimplicity of lift Lilts
Fahriejna and Coriiu he liTed en hii hendlEory
form which he cnltivBted with hit owd handi ;
and labeeqnent age* la red to tell how he petitioned
the lenate for hit recall from Africa when he mu
in the bill career of nctoiy, at bii farm vai going
to ruin in hit abeenee, and hii Bunily wot inuring
from want, (Camp. Lir, £pif, 18 ; VaL Uox. It.
4.!6-)
«. C Atuiub H. p. U. n. IlmnLt;a Sianx-
NDB, wat conial for the flmt time jn s. c 3G7, with
Cn. Comelini Blatio, and pmecnEad the war agoinit
the CaRhaginiani. He debated the Carth^nion
fleet off the Liporaaan iilandi, Ihough not without
conudenble low ; obtained potieiMon of the itlandi
of Lipara and Melita, which he kid watte with fire
and award, and leceiTid the hononr of a naial
triumph on bit ntnln to Rome (Polyb. i. 35 :
Zonal. liiL 12 ; Onn. U. 8 ; Faiti Capitol.). Re-
guliu wai coDtul a aecond t'me in n. c. SfiO, with
L. Manlina Vulto. In thia year the Romani
gi%ined a briUiant Tidory at Pononnut, under the
piacDniul Melellui, and thinking that the time hod
now coma to bring the war to n concluuan, they
ItEQULUa
tent the contnli to Sicily willi an army- of foe
Jegiont and two hnndred ahipt. Regolos snd ha
colleagne naderlook the u^ of LilybaeaiD. ttt
meet important pooeeuon of Ihe Canhmginiaat ic
Sicily i hut they wen liuled in their Ktte
carry Ihe place by ttorm, and after looing
number oF men, were obliged to totn the next
into a blockade. (Polyb. i. 39, 41 — 18 ; Zaat.
TiiL IS ; Otn. it. 10 ; Diod. Fragm. xxi-rj)
Thit Ri^nt ii the Snt Adliui whs b»n the
nmame Snraiau, which ofterwoida became t-^
name of a diitinct &mily in the gent. Ths oiigiit
of thii noma ia ipoken of under SiasAif I7B.
6. ii. Atilius H. I. Ii. H. RaouLDS, mm e(
the Regulna who periihed in Africa [No. 3], wii
1 for the firat time in B. a 2-27, with P. Vi.
Flaccni, in which yoir no erent of importaw?
grded (Faiti ; OeU. It. 3). He wma elected
1 a tacond dme in n. c 217, to aupply Ibe
place of C Fbuniniut, who had iaUea in the baUls
of the Tiaaiineoe hke. He carried on the *ar
a^^ut Hannibal together with hia colleagiie Set-
nliot Oeminui, on the principUt of the dieCalor
Fabiot. At the end of their ycv of <ffiee their
imperiom wu prolonged, at the new corhiIb had
not yet been elected ; bnt when Aemilina Panhii
and Terentiui Varro were at length appointeii, and
look the field, Regulni wat allowed to return u>
Borne on account of bit age, and bit oolleiigDe Ser-
Tilint remiuned with the amy (LIt. xvL 25, 33,
*' '01, Polybiat,on thecoatniiy,«ya(iii. 1 U,
, that Renilui nmained »ilh the new nmaaU
and liill at the battle oF Cannae, when he ceo-
ided, with Serrilmt, the centre of the Hne. Thit
ement, boweier, ii emneoni, tnd we mad fia
once follow Lity in prefennce to Polybini, lince il
certain that the lame Regnlui wat ecniar two
aa after the battle of Cannae^ (Comp. Periu-
n>, AmiKadt. Hitt. c; ], inb Gn. ; and Schwais-
inter, <uf Poi^. iii. 114.)
After the battleof Cannu, B. c 216, Reguki
It one of the triumTin menaarii, who wen ap-
linted on account of the Kaidly of money. In
c 314 he watcenior with P. Fnrint Fhilai.
Theie cenion pnniihed with eererity ail peisoiu
who hod biled in th«r duly to the itate during
the great cilamitin which Rome had lately expe-
rienced. All IhoM who had tanned Ihe project of
liBTing Italy after the battle of Cannae, and til
thoie who had been taken priionen by Hannilxl.
and when lent ai ambaiiadan to Rome « Ihe ptn-
mite of retamingtatheCarthiginian camp, had »i
redeemed their word, wen reduced lothe candiuoa
of aerariana. The unM ponithmenl wu inflicted
on all the dtiient who had neglected to tens in
the army (or foot jtmn withoat hanng a ralid
ground of eicnie. Towordi Ihe end of the year.
when the new tribunet of the people enlend opoa
hod been reduced to Ibe condition of on aarariaB by
the eenMr^ attempted to bring Iheu magiilrales
to trial before the people, bnt wai pRTcnted by
the other tribunet from proieculing aodi an no-
precadented coune [Mxtbllus, No. 2). Al Fa-
riui Philui died it the beginning of Ihe fbUowii^
year, before the tolemn purification {batrmmjti
Ihe people had been performed, Hegnini, ai nt
1, resigned hit office. (Ut. :
.,iiiT. II, 18, 48; VaL Mai. iL S. S S.)
6. C AriLiua M. r. M. N. Riouluii, irotably
brother of Ko, 6, contnl B. c 235, with 1*
REOULUa
Airailnia Pipni. wm aent tgiiiut tha btisbituiti
of SBTdiaia, vira had nToitcd, ud whom he
qoickJj bnught to lobjectioa igBii]. On bit re-
turn to Itilj ba bught agoinH lb« OiDli wbo
wen ictnmiiig Ernai Etruria, ud felt in the bucle.
(PolTb. iL S3, 27, S8 ; Zooar. liii. SO i Om. iv.
13 ; Eotrop. iii. S ; Plin. H. N. ■so. 20;)
RE'OULUS, LICI'NIUS, vat on* of the
■rnaton who did not obtain a place in the Hiiate
n-ben that bod^ w>* leorganiaed bj Angiutui.
<Kdo Caw. liT. U)
RE'OULUS, LITINEIUS. 1, 2. M. Liv>
KUC8 RbODLUS ud L. LlTINSL-l RMUtUI,
two brolben, who wore friendi of Cicero, and di>-
plajcd tbairnal in hit came irben he wu baniihcd,
"■ ' meDtion their gentile
dTJDeiiu ** a freedman
.LiiJnMuiTrjphoai afreed-
I of I.. Rfguloa, tbers can be no doubt that
Ibeic gendle oame WH LinDeiui (Cic w/ jf It. uL
IT. ad Pom. liiL 60). One of tbew bmtben, pro-
habi; Locitu, foi^bt nnder Caeear in the Afncan
ni, B.C. JG {Uirt.0..4/r. S9), and he ii ap-
pinntlj the Bme a* the L, LiviNUus Rioutus,
whoaa naina ocean on a gnat onmbar of coini
itmck ia the time of Juliiu Cauar and AagnatiiL
Specimcna af the moat important of tbeae are given
Ubw. The head on the obrene of the Snt fi>nr
ii tbe tuna, and ii ptobablf blended to repi
■oniB aMWIoi ot the Regnli. On the Dbiei
the fiiat w* bare the legend I. niovLVS Fiu,
ra. on tbe obTUM ngaiGci pfMtoc, and iik-
ovLvi P. on the nTcne vgnifiM BioiiLtia n-
MUL It would, thcnfbn, appear that tbe cmna
vera atntek b^ Begulna, the aon of L. Ragn-
lui tbe piaetoc ; and from the addition of FRjklT.
>a^ that ia, Pnefectu UiU, it would Ciuther
•wra that ha wm mm of tbe pniefecti ui'
who weta left by Coecu in cbaige of the cil
when be marched againit the aona of Pompay
Spain in B.c«5. (DioD Cau. lUiL 2S.) Thno
piaEfem bad tbe right of the (aaeea and the aella
corulii, aa appcara from the revena of tbe fiiit
two DHDi. The Gombata of wild beaat* oa tbe
ic'Rie of the thini coin probably reloT t
■pleailid ganea aihihiled bj Juliua Caaanr. The
bhh coin vaa itmek at a later Ume bj Reguloa,
■hen be wsa trituuf ir of the mint tinder Aagtutua.
On the nbretaa it the head of Angtutoi with
fnA^vni oonfttfaaaiiaa), and on the reverie a figuia
of Victoiy. (Eckhel, «oL *. pp. 2U, 237.)
REPENTINUS.
S. LlviNnna Riodldd, a
of Tiberiua, who defended Cn.
of hji other fnenda declined the nn-
popular office. [Piao, No. 23.J He waa after-
' ixpelled fnm the Mnate, though on what
I ia not mentioHd ; and at a >tiU later time.
Ngn of Nero, i.. n. £9, ha «m baniahed on
of certain diitiubanoaa which took place at
ahow of gbdiaton which ba garCL (Tatiln. iii.
11,1
'. 17.)
RE'GULUS, US'HHIUS. [Hixkidb, Noa.
11 and 12,]
RE'OULUS, M. METI'LIUS, oonaol a. d,
157, with H. CiTica Barbaiui (Paili).
RE-OULUa, RO'SCIUS, wa» conanl anB«tua
in the place of Caecina, for a aingia day in a. D.
69. (Tac. ffii*. iJL 37.)
SEHHIU9 PALAEMON. [Palauon.]
REMUS, Ilia twin bntbei of Romnlua. [Iree
ROHDLUS.]
RE'NIA QENS, known to oa onlj fcDm coina,
a necimen of which ia annexed. On the ob*ene
ii Uie bead of PalLaa, and on the lerene B chariot
diawn by two geata, with c ■XNi, and nndemeath
ROKA. To what circontaUmce theie goala ajludr,
it ia quite impoaaibls to lay. (Eckhol, voL t.
pp. 39], 292.)
REPENTI'NUS, CALPURNIUS, ■ centa-
lion in the aimy in Oennany, waa pnt to death on
account of bia fidelity to tbe emperor Oalba, A. d,
69. (Tac/T^i. AB, S9.)
REPENTI'NUS, FA'DIUS, piaafectoi prae-
llh ConeliBa Victorinu, under ^le eopeica
Pina. (C^iilol. Attm. ^au, 8.)
,;tr*^Ic
616 REX.
HEPOSIA'NUS. ihe nnmi prefiied tn ■ pom,
lint poUuhed bj Bumum, extending la ISJ hei-
wnater line*, knd inlitlcd, " ConcDbiliu Mutit et
VentTo." Wilh rtgnrd to the nuthor nothing ii
known. UdIem wa altributa lome inaceoiaciet in
Di«tra and unia pcculimriliet in phnueology to ■
corrupt Isit, we muit conclude tluit hs betongi to
■ lata epoch, but the pi«e ii tbioughoat nplete
with grant >nd ipirit, ind prnenu * Krie* of
briUianl picturai. Weraidort inugine*, thai for
JttpoaoKia we ought to read A'^bCihu, menlj
becauH the fonner dstignation doea not eleevhen
occur ; but this eonjectura being allogither annip-
ported hy eTJdenee, will ba receiited with farour bf
but few. The Tenet are to be found in Boimaiui,
AniM. £iiM 72, or No. SG9, ed. Mejei ; me aJto
Wemedoi^ PoSt. LaL Mi*. toI. it. par. I pp. 52,
319, " "
Rl
nunpluarj' law, which, beiidei limiting the eipence
of enienainmenli, enacted that no magiatnla or
Dugiitiate elect ihould dine abroad anywhere ai-
cepl at Ihe hoiuea of certain penona Thit law,
boweier, wai little obierTed ; and we are told that
Antiui nerer dined oal afterwardi, thai he might
DOI tee bit own law (iolated. We do not know
in what jear thii law wai poHed ; but it wai eab-
lequent ID the lumpluarj law of the coninl Aemi-
liui Lepidni, B. c 76, and before Ihe en* of Caeai
(GelL ii. 34 ; Hacroh. Sol. il 1 3).
2. Probabir a ion of the preceding, wai pro-
Kribed bj the triumnn in u. c 43, but waa pia-
■erred bj the fidelilj of a elare, and bj hii measi
eecaped to Sex. Fompeiai io Sidlf. (Val Max.
vi. S. g 7 ) Appian, B. C It. 43 ; Maeiob. Sat. i,
II.)
The name oC C Antiua K«tio occun on •aTen]
ei»n>, a ipednKn of which ii annexed. Oa Ihe
obierM ii the head of a man, and on the reiene
Hereulea, holding in one hand a clab, and in the
other a Irophj-, wilh the ikin of a lion thrown
■crou hii arm. It i> conjectured that the head on
the obTene !■ thai of the propoier of the lomp-
taarj law mentioned aboi-e [No. 1], and thai the
coin wu ilnick by tie aou [No. 3]. (Eekbol,
ToL T. p. 139.)
REST1TUTU9. CLAU'DIOS, an ontor of
eoniiderable repntation in the reign of Trajan, waa
a friend oftheyonngH Plinj-.and ii likewiu eels-
brated bf Martial in an epignm on the anniTe>
lary of hii birth-day. (Plin. Ep. Hi. 9. | 16, n.
17, Tii. 1 J Martial, i. 87.)
REX, MA'RCIUS. 1. Q. Haitciua Rax,
tribune of the plebi B.C. 19G, propoied to the
people to maks peace with Philip. (Li*. uoiiL
25.)
2. P. Mabciui Hai, waa aenl b; the lenale
mlh two collaagoea on a miHion to the contul
KHAHNUSIA.
B. Q. Habciui Sbk, pcaelor B. c. 144. waa
conuniuioDed bj th* Moata to boild an aqacdiicii
and iu order that be tni^l amiilala it, bU im-
perium waa prolongad f« anoths jeai. Tfaia
aqnednet, known hj the nam* of Agma Mania,
mu one of the moil important, and ii apckm of al
length in the DidiamiBy rf Anlkfaliia {.f. J 10.
2d ed.). (Frontin. it Aifiati. \1 \ Plin. H. X.
xxxi. S-uU; PluL OfioL 1.)
4. Q. HiRciD* (j. P. Q. n. Rax, co»nl m. c
lie, with H.Patcin>CBta. Tbe cohmj af Narbo
Mattiui in Oanl vaa founded in thii year. Marciua
orried on wu againM the Stoeni, a Ugnriui
people at the foot of the Alpi, and abtained a
trinmph in the fidlowing jeai on aocoont of bia
Tictoriee orar them. MudH loat daring bit am-
•nlahip hii onlj ion, a j-onlh of gnat proouM. bat
had inch miater; OTer hi* balinga aa ta meet ilw
•enate on the day of hia ion'i burial, and p«ftna
hii regular official dnliea (Plin. H. N. iL 31 ; GelL
xiii. 19 ; Ut. BpiL 62 ; Onta >. 14 ; PaMi CapiL;
Val. Max. 1. to. 9 3). The »ter of thit Haroua
Rei married C Juliui Caecar, the gnudfUher «C
the dictator. [Uancia, No. 2.]
fi. Q. Mabcius Q. f. Rax, probaUr a grand-
(onof No.4.TraianinlB.c6a,with L. Caeeibu
MeteUua Hii coUeagno died at the eemmtDiB-
ment of hi) year of office, and ai no eooiiil wma
elected in hit place, we find the name of Hardoa
Rex in the Faeli with the remark, tolm miiii I*im
paiiL He wai proconnil in Cilica in Ibe fallow-
ing year, and there nfoiad amiitanoa to Loenllaa,
■I the iniligation of hii bntthe^in-la*. the cele-
bratad P. Clodini, whom Lneallo) had affeoded.
In B. c 66, Harciai bad to iurrendar hii pmrinoe
and atmj to Pompeini in complianca with the I«x
Manilla. On hie retam to Rome be aoed for a
triumph, but ai obitaclei ware thrown in tba way
by certain partial, he remained ootiide the oty la
proeecDte hii daimi, and waa itill thero when tha
CatilinarUn canipimcj broke out in b. c 63. The
■enate lent him to Faeiulae, to watch the moiF-
menti of C- Malliui or Manliui, Calilioe'i generaL
Malliui Knt propoiala of peace to Marcide, bat the
latter refbied to liiten to hii lenoi onleei be cen-
eented Gnt to lay down hi* arm* (Dion Ca>a.
iixT. 4, U, IE, 17, xiiTi. 36, 31 ; Cic. ■• /Nob
4 ; SdL HiH. S, au. SO, 83—34). Mardui Rex
married Ihe eldeil liiter of P. Clodiai [Clicdu,
No. 7). He died befbra B.C 61, without Iraiiog
hit brotber-in-Iaw the inheritance he had eipetud
{Ck.iidAU.1 16.1 10).
REX, KU'BRIUS, probably a Uag nading
in Appian (B,C. ii. 113) be Rnbrim Rngi.
[Ruo*.]
RHADAMANTHU3 CPoSi^ia****), a ua of
Zem and Europa, and brother of king Mina of
Creta (Horn. /'. xir. 333], or, iccwding te othtn,
aionof Hephaeilui (PauLTiiLfia. f 3). Ffom
Coir of hii brother be fled to Ocaleia in Boeotia.
and there mained Alcmene. In CDDinineiKe rf
hii joilica thnughovl life, be becama, after hi>
death, one of the jndn in the lower world, mi
took up hii abode in ElyHimt. (Apollod. liL 1. £
2, IL 4. g 11 i Horn. Od. it. I>64, TU. 323 ; Pind.
OL ii. 137 i eomp. QoaTTs.) [L S.)
RHADAMISTUS. [AaiaciDaB, p. 362. b]
RHAMNU'SIA {'pB^misla), a inmuDe of
Nemeiia,wha had acclebtaled temple at Rhuuiui
in Attica. (Paua. i. 33. | 3, rlL 6. | 3 ; Stiah.
iz. p. 396, Ac; Sleph.Bya.i.a.) [US.]
RHASCtlPORIS.
RHA^UPHIAS CPivfifaO, > UHdiu-moniaii,
i-Sas)..
' of Clevchui (ThDC
, , a. HelL L
unbuudon who w«ra
vith ibe finkl denund
of 8|«tt tor the independeoai of ill Ihe Greek
(taWi. The dcmud wu nfnwd, mud th> Pclo-
psnncuHi nr eniDgd. (Thoc i. 139, be) Id
I.C 422 Rhamphuw, with tm <»ll«gat«, eam-
niiuided a fbica of SCO men. inCCDded toi (be
itnogthening of Biuidu in Thnee ) but tbeit
puiage tbrongh Theiuljr wm oppoied by tbc
ThrmiLiein. and, hcuing (lu of Ifae battle of
Ampkipolii and the dnth of Bmidu, thej »■
tuned to Spvt*. (ThncT. 13,13.) [B. K]
RHAMPSINITUS (■fti/«flnToi).adledia™-
pUi bj IModorui, one of the andent kiogt of
EgjpC, u Bid to hin ■Beee«ded Proteoi, ud to
bne beoi hinuelf niocMded bj CllHpe. Thu
king u Mid (o bate poiiemd isinienH wealth,
uid in order to kup it lala he bad ft tmmrj built
of itone, mpKtinf; llie robbery of which Heio-
dotu nlatn ■ lomaiitic itorj, which beui a
gnat naembluioe to (he one told by Pauaniat
(ii. 37- { i) reqncting the Ireuuiy bailt by the
two biolhen Agunade) aiid Trophmiiu of Orcho-
meau* [AoiMipnJ. IUiam[Wiiiittu ii uid to
bare built tha wHt«n pnpylaea of Ike temple of
Htpbacatoi, and to ban plated in fronl of it two
liu^ ilatiiea, each of tin liu of twenty-Gie
nbite, wiiitb the JE^tiuia called Sumnier and
Wialer. It i> fonlier atilad tkM thi* kiog de-
■ceaded to Hadea and played a game at dice with
Demets, and on liii retain to the tailh a feitira]
(he twentieth dynatty aecoiding to Bimwn, and i
f,iri.iii.pp.ri'li;'l20).
RUAllSBi, anotbar Ibnn of the name Bamao,
KHA'RIAS [yatth), a anmame of Demeter,
■tiieli aha denied from the Rhartan plain in the
ncighbotuhood of Elenna, the principal aeat of hei
wwihip. (Paua.L38.g6;Scepb.Byx.andSTiid.
RIf ARU3 (fipa), the btbv at TciploUmui at
Beuiii (Puu. i. U. S S). It ia worthy of le-
ouk, that Bccoiding to the achoUaat (on IL i. £6),
the P in tbii name had the •prittu lenih [L. S.]
RHASCU'PORIS CFoffKii^inipti). 1. Brother
of HkaKat, and with him ckiefkain of a Ttuadan
■hona of the Propontii I0 the Hebmi and the
MighboBriwod of PhilippL Whether Uw du were
tlw of tha Sapui or ^ Kotpalli, or cempriaed
Iwlh Bcea, it nooertun. But it occDpcd both the
■aaaotain lidge that ekirta the Pnpontii and the
Malhen pinna which lie between the baaa of
"■■Bnt Rhodspe and the tea (comp. Appiin, B. C.
>'. B7,10A, Tac ^m. ii. 64 ; PUd. H. JV. it. 11
(18)). We ean only thu explain the Beaming in-
cwMiiteBcy in Appian'i acconnt of theae ehieftaini ;
l°r be deacribei their teiritory ai a lofty, cold, and
. wMdy legioa, and yet aMignt to them a pawerfiil
Wj of aralij. In the ciiil war, b. c 46 — IS,
flwioipimt jmned Cn. Pompey, with 300 hoite,
■> DynacUan ; and in the war that fallowed
^aCMt'i death, he aided Cuaini with 3000, while
hit btothei Rhaaent, at the head of an equal
■>utee(cBnliy,enbMeed the etiue ot the tnom-
RHASCUB. 641
lira. According to Appian thia waa a politic and
provident derice for mutual lecurity ; and Jl wn«
agieed befoiehiind that the brother whoie party
Stuint, ihauld obtain the pardon of the
oee party wa« ranquiihed- And lo,
after the lictory at PhilippI, RhsKUporii owed bit
life to the inteiceuioD of lUiaiciu. Each bistbec
rendered good lerrice to hii reipectire parlj.
When tha road from Aaia into Macedonia, by
Aenoi and Haioneia, had been preoccupied by the
triamtinl legioni, Rhiucuporia,in whoM dominion!
the pueei wen, led the armiei of Bmtui oiid
Caiaini by a road throagh the foreit, known only
to himaelf and Rhaicua And Rhaacni, on the
other hand, by hit local hnawledge, delected the
march of the enemy, and UTed hit alliei from
being cut off in the nw. (CaeL £. C. iiL 4 ; Ap-
pian. S. Civ. 87, 103—106. 136 ; \.Maa. Plnnal.
T. £fi ; Dion Can. ilvii. 25.) For the Tarietiei
in the orthography of Rhatcupoiia, e.g., Rhaacy-
polii, Raicyporii, ThraKypoIit, &c., ace Fabriciui,
ad Dum Caa. ilvii. 2£ ; Adrian, Tomeb. Advenar.
vii. 17. On the coina we meet with BofflAaot
Toinovirdpitar (Gary, HiiLda lioada Tima, pi.
2), and 'FniintoiflrdfiitaF (Eckhel, toI. ii. p. SB).
LucBn {I.e., ed. Oudendorp) lalla him "gelidaa
dominum muuagalin orae."
2. Brother of Rhoemetalce), king of Thiace,
and jointly with him defeated, a. □. G, the Dalma-
tiana and Breudana in Macedonia [Baro, No. S].
On the death of Rhoemetalce*, Rhaacopori) re-
ceived t»m Angoatnt a portion of hia dominiona,
tha remainder being awuded to hl> nephew Cotya,
«□ of the deccaaed [Cam, No. S]. Rhucuporia
waa diicontented, either with hia thare of Thiacs
— the barren monntainona diitricl had been at-
aigned him, — or with divided power ; but >o long
aa An^itua lived ha did not dan to diaturb the
appertionmenb On the emperor'i deoFue, how-
ever, he invaded hia n^bew'i kingdom, and hardly
deeiited at Tibcnua' command. Next, on pretence
of an amicable adjualment, Rhascupaiia invited hia
nephew to a conference, eeiicd bi> penon, and threw
him into piiaon ; and finally, thinking a completed
crime aafer than an imperfect one, put him to death.
To Tibeiiua Rhaicuporia alleged the eicuH of
aelf-dafence, and that the airett and murder of hia
nephew merely pterented hi* own aaBuination.
The emperor, however, aummoned the oaorper to
Rome, that the matter might be inveetigaled, and
Rhaacaporia, on pretext of war with the Scythian
Baatanwe, began to collect an army. But he wae
enticed into the Romm amp by Pomponiiu Flac-
cm (No^ 2], propraetor ot Uyata, eent to Rome,
condemned, ud relegated to Alexandria, when nn
eicnia waa pceaenlly found for pntUng liim to death,
a-D. 19. He left ft eon, Rhoenwtaint, who auc-
ceeded to hia btber'a moiety ot Thrace, (Tac.
.^o. iL 64— E7, ill 38 ; TelL Put. ii. 129 ; Soet.
71&87i DionCau.lv. 30.)
3. Son of Cotyi (probably No. i), waa defeated
utd dain in battle by VolDgaeeea, chief of the
Thneian Beiai, and leader ot the general nvoll of
Thrace againal the Romana in H.C 13. (DionCaaa.
liv. 34 ; comp. Veil PaL iL S8.) [W.&D.]
RHASClJS CPdirini), waa one of the two
chieftaina of a Thracian clan. In the civil wan ot
Rome, B. c. 43, 42, he etpouaed the party of
Angnatna and M. Antony, while hia brother Rhaa-
cuporia embraced that of Brutua and Caaaiua. AJ^
the tictory of the trinmvin at Philippi, Rhaacat
DcilliZ6doyCio'>^IC
61B BIIAZES.
ablainwl from the conqueror* hii bnjlher'i pardon.
( Appisn, fl. C iT. B7, lOi, 136.) [W.B.D.l
RHATHINES ('Pa«/«tj), > Peiriim, wu one
of ths commindon Hnt bv Pbanuhuui to lid lh<
Bithjniaiu in oppoting thanawn of the Cjnai)
Oneka imdei Xenophsn Ihrongh Bilbjnia, B. c
400. Tha Htnp*i forcai wen complslil; def«I«!
(Xen. Ama. *i. 6. gS 7, Ac). We bw again of
RbMbinea, in b. c 396, m oao nt the commanden
(bi PhamabuDB of a bod; of avBlrf, which
wonted that of Ageulaai, in a ikinniih neai
DaKvlinm. (Xml HtlL iii. 4. g 13 ; Flat. Aga.
9.) IE. E.]
BHAZES Itftfls). the anthoT of a Ontk me-
dical tieatiia n<pl Amiuriii, which wu pnbliahed
at the end of Aleunder TraUinntu, 154B, foL
Luleu Parii. ex oflic Rob. StephwiL Hit real
""•" hsy "i/j ij •'*»' j^ j;'
J&d Bkt AfOiinmiiKj Iba Zdeari/i Ar-Raa, who
a(u
l»)<t
the north of 'Irik 'Ajatnl,
about (he middle of the ninth cenluij after Chriit ;
>nd died eilhu A. B. 311 (a.d. 923, 924), or
perhapi, more probably A. H. 320 (a-d. 932).
The tnatite in queitioD ii in &ct no other than hi*
I work, ;,
f-AsJlj i^isr ^j
weU kno
J^ JditaK ual'IIaihaJt, " On the Small Pox and
Meailea,** which waa tnnilated from the original
Ambic into Sjriae, aod fioiti that language into
Greek. Neither tho dua nor the anther of either
of then Ter«oni ii known ; but the Greek traue-
Istion (aa we leani from the preface) ma made at
the command of one of the emperor) of Conitanti-
nople, pertiap*, aa Pabrieini [B&L Gr. tdL xiL p.
692, ed. vet.) conjecturet, Conitandoa Dncaa,who
rcif^ned from 1059 to 1067. In one of the Onek
MS3. at Parii, however (| 2228, Oalai. vol iL p.
46S], it ia altribated to Joannei Actuariua [Ao-
TiriHtua] ; and, if tbi* be correct, the anperor
alluilrd to will more probafal; be Andronicoi II.
Paloologoi, A.D. 1281—1328. It waa iiom Ihii
Greek uanilation (which appean to have been ex-
ecuted either verjr careleail;, or from an imperfect
MS,), and from Ijitin vertioni made from it, that
the work wu fint known in Europe, the earlieit
I^tin tnnalation made directly from the original
Arabic being that which waa publUhed isj Dr.
Mead,iDl747. Svo. Lond., at the end of bit work
"De Varioli) et MorbilliL" The Arabic text
waa pnbliihed for the firat time hj Jobn Channing.
in 1766, 8vo. Lend, together with a new Latin
Teruon by himaelf, which baa been reprinted ae-
paiately, and which conCinnea to be the beat np to
the preaent time. Altogether the work baa been
pnbliflhed, in vsrioua languagea, about &fe and
lliirty limea, in aboat three bnndted and fifty yean,
— a greater number of editiona then haa fallen to the
lot of almoat any other ancient medical treatiae. The
only Eogliah tran^tion made directly from the
original Arabic ia that by Dr. Oreenbill, 1847,810.,
London, printed for the Sydenham Society ; from
which work the preceding account ia taken. It
may be added that the particular intereat which
tliH work haa excited, ariaea from the fact of iti
being the (aiiieat extaat medical tiealiaa in which
die Ssiall Pox ia caftainlj mentioDed ; and ae-
curdingly ths Qreek tnuialalar iiaa uaed the wonl
■AeifuK^ to axpreai thii diaeoae, than being in
BHEA. I
the old Greek language no word Ibtt benm tbia
aignification. [W. A. O.]
RHEA (■P|[a,"Pfa,"Pei)i,orT^). The inunr
aa well aa the Batnr« of thia dirinitj ia mm af tfae
moat difScnll pointa in andent mytbatogT-. Some
conaider 'P's to be menty another form of tpm, tli-
ennb, while othera cotmect it with ^^ea, I fbv
(PUt. Cratjl. p. 401, &c) I bnt Ihni mDeh amm
undeniable, that Rhea, like Demater, waa a goA-
deaa of the MTth. According to iIm ReHodicr
Tbeogony (133 ; comp. Apollod. L 1. 1 3X Rhna
waa a daughter of Unnal and Ge, and Bceordiiigly
a aiater of Oceanoa, Coeos, Hyperion, CriiiB, I^w-
toa, Theia, Themia, and Moemoayne. She beaiDe
by Cronn the mother of Healia, Demeter, Iler^
Aidea, Poaeidon, and Zeua. According to aaiiR
nccounta Cronoa and Rhea wBe pneed^ la tlieir
•DTeteignty over the world by Ophion utd Eorr-
nome ; but Ophion wu overpowered b7 Chicim,
and lUiea caat Enrynome into Taitama. Cronoa ia
•aid to have devoDTod all hia childien by Rbea.
but whrn aha waa on the point of giving biith to
Zena, ahe, by the advice of her parenta, went to
Lyctua in Oete. When Zeua waa bom ahe gave
~ ~ Cronoa a iloiie wrapped up like an in&ut, and
d it aa be Tiad aanUlowed hit otbrf
neog. 446, ftc | ApoDod. L 1. S
5. &e. ; Diod. V. 70.) Homei (O. iv. 1B7) uakes
only a paiaing allnuon to Rhea, and tba panage of
Hfiiiid, which accordingly mnal be regarded utbe
moat ancient Greek le^d about Rhea, aeemi la
auggeit that the myitis prieata of Crete had al-
ready formed coDnecliona with the more nortbeni
parta of Greece. In thia manner, it woold leem,
the mother of Zona became known to the ThrKianA,
with whom ahe became a divinity of fax greater
importance than ahe bad been befoTB in the aooih
(Orph. Hjmit. M, 25, 26), for ahe waa crawecird
with the Tbiaaan goddaaa Bandia or Cetyi (He-
nta), and idanCiGed with Doneter. (Smk x. p.
470.)
The Thraciam, la the mean time, cotMoved the
chief divinity of the Santothndaa and Lanmian
myateriea aa Rhea-Hecata, while aome of tbem who
bad aettled in Aaia Minor, beiame 1
the god awallow
wonhipped with wild and e
lemnitiea, waa found to rcaemble Rhea. In like
manner the Greeka who afuncarda aettled in Aua
identified the Aaialic goddeaa with Rhea, with who»
worahip they had long been Guniliir (Strib. i. p.
471 i Horn. /fyM. 13, 31). In Phrjgi^ ■hem
Rhea became identified with Cybele, ahe ia aid ta
have purified Dionyiua, and to have taught bin the
myalaiie* (Apollod. ilL 6. § 1), and ihua a Diony-
aiac element bacarae amalgamated with the wenhip
of Rhea. Demeter, moreover, the daughter d
Rhea, ia annetime* mentioned vrith all the aUri-
bntea belonging to Rhea. (Eorip. Hihm. 1304.)
The eonfouDn than became *o great that the wn-
ahip of the Cretan Bhra waa contbnnded vilh that
of ths Phrygian mother of Ifao goda, and thai the
orgiea of Dionyna becuaa interwoven wilblhaat
of Cybele. Straagera Emm A^ who anal bt
looka] npon aa jugglers, intrndocad ■ varien of
novel rit«, which wen fondly leceivad, a^aodlv
by the popnlaca (Stiab. 11 a. ; AlhsB. >il p. jt3 i
Demoatb. dt Oana. f. 313). Both the Maeuid
the oonnection of Rhc« with Dsmetw offttl
that aba waa in earij limas nveied ai godltii ef
tba earth.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
■ RHEA.
Crrte wni undonbledlf tba aalittl *eat nC tht
-wonhip el Bhta ; Diodonu (r. 66} nv the )ita
would ■
lipped in IhU ii
e of Cybele (Enteb. drofi. p. 56 ; SyneeU.
r. p. 125). Tb< ciimiaoD tnditum, further,
WHS tlMt Zeiu wu bun in Cnte, either on Moont
2>ict« or Mount Ida. Al Delphi there wu a Itons
of not Tcry iMTge dimeaiiooi, which vai every daj
Bnoisted with oil, uid on Bolenin occauoni wu
-wispped DP in white wsol ; and thii itone wu
belKTcd to hare been the one which Cronoi iwal-
lDir«d when he thonght he wu deronring Zeni
( Pane. x. 31. $ S). Such locml tndilioDi implying
that Bbea nre birth ta Zeu in thii or that pUca
of Orccca itulf uxor in niioui other loealitiu.
Some exptCMlj' iMted that he w» bom st Thebet
(Tzet&odXjD. M91). The temple of the Din-
djiiKniaii mother bad been boUt b; Pindama
(Puii. ix. 2JS. I 3 i Pbiloitr. lam. a. 12). Ano-
ther legend ilated that Rhea gaTe birth at Chaero-
neiain Boeotia (Paul. a.41. gS), and in a temple
of Zena at Plilaeae Rhea wu represented in the
act of handing the Wone eoTcred in doth to Cronu
(Pnu.ix.2.S 6)- At Alhenilheie wu a temple
of Rbcs in ihepRiboloi of the OljmpieiDm (Paoi.
i. 18. 1 7). and the Athenian) an eien uid to
hkTc been the firM amonff the Oreelu who adopled
the wonkip of the mouer of the godi (JaUan,
Omt. 5). Her temple then wu called the H»-
tronm. The Amdiani alio ntated thU Zeiu wm
bom in th«r conntry , on Moont Lyeaon, the prin-
dpal imt of Arcadian religion (Pani. niL SB. g 3,
41-9 2 :cODp.CaUini./J>)iH.iB Jao. 10, 16,&c).
SimilaT trace* are fbund in Meuenia (Pani. iv. 33.
$ 2), Laconia (tii. 22. g 1), in Myna (Stnb. liiL p.
5B9), at Cyncu (I p. 4fi, liL p. S7i). Under
the name of Cybele, we find her wonhip on Haunt
Sipyliu (Fau. T. 13. g i), Moont Coddinu (iii.
3-2. g 4), in Phrygia, which had neeiTed iu
coloniit* fran Thrace, md where ahe wu ngaidtd
a* the mother of Satuina, There her wonhip wu
quite wuTer^f for there ii ecarcely a town in
{*hrjgia on the coin! of which ibo dwa not appear.
In Oi^atia the waa chieSy worahipped at Peiaiiiui,
wheie her aaend image wu beliered to hare fallen
from ba>en (Heiudian, L 35). King Midu L
boilt a temple to her, and intiodnccd Itative w-
len
tot the
at Peaainna wu A'gdi.tia (Slc^ lii. p. 567). Her
prieata at Peuinu anm From the earlicat timea to
luTe been, in Hmu mpeela, the rulers of the [Jioe,
and to hare darifed the greiteat poaiible adTantogea
from their priatJy funetiona. Even afker the image
of the goddeia waa oarried from Peaainoa to Rome,
Peaainna a^ continued to be looked upon u the
metiDpoliiof thOENatgoddeaa, and aa the principal
aeat of her worMip. Under diSennt namea we
might tzvce the worahip of Rhia eren much farther
raat, u br u the Euphialei and ana Bactriana.
She waa, in bet, the gnat goddeia of the Eattem
worid, and we find her worahipped there in a
nrietr of S/mat atkt nnder a rarietj of namea. Aa
ragarda the Romana, they had from the earlieat
time* wvt^ippad Jnmta and hi* mother Ope, th*
wife of Satnm. When, therefore, we read (Lir.
RHESCUP0RI3. t*»
(hip then introduced wu qnite foreign to Ihfm. and
either maintained itielf u dialinct from the wor-
ahip of Opi, or beoune nnited with it. A temple
wu built to her on the Palatine, and the Homnn
matroni honoured her with the feitiTal of the Me-
galeaia. Tb* manner in which ahe wu repmented
in worlu of art waa the *ame u in Greece, aud
her cutialed priait* were called OallL
The Turiona namea by which we End Rhea de-
itgnaled, ate, ~ the great mother," "the mother
of the god*," Cybele, Cybebe, Agdiatia, Bereeyntin,
Biimo, Dindymene, " the great Idaean mother of
the goda" Her children by Cnnoe an enumerated
by Heaiod : undw the name of Cybele ahe ii alao
called the mother of Alee, of the Phryaian Iting
Midai, and of Nicaea (Died. iii. SI ; HioL Cod.
224). In all European comitriea Rhea waa con-
ceiTed lo be aecompuiied by the Cunlea, who an
inaepanbly connecled with the birth and bringing
up of Zeui in Cnte, and in Phrygia by the Cory-
tanta*, Atya, and Agdi*tia. The Corytantea wtra
her onthnaiutic prietli, who with dninia, eymbala,
boma, and in full armonr, performed their orgiutic
dancei in the foreaU and on the mountain) oF
Phrygia. The lion wu ueied to the mother of
the godi, becauae ihe wu the dinnily of the (anh,
and becauH the lion it the atrongeit and moit im-
portant of all animali on earth, in addition to
which it wu beliered that the oountiiea in which
the goddeta wu wonhipped, aboimded in lion*
(eomp. Ot. HtL x. «82). In QatKe the oU wu
aaereatoRbsa ISetmiadApallim.ajKid.in'U).
gbeat ideal of lUiea in wo^ *
by Pheidiaa ; ihe wu aeldor
itandiug poatuTe, but gencnlly ae:
adorned with the mural crown, fnm which a reil
hanga down. Lioua uiually appear cnnching on
the right and let) of her throne, and aomelimai the
ia Been riding in a chahDl drawn by liona. (Comp.
Ct7itmui Zius; Cbonoi.) [L.5.]
RHEA SI'LVIA. [Romulus.]
RHeOI'NUS. [RiQiHUa-]
RHEal'NUS, phyticUn. {Phoclub.]
RBE'OIO, which SUlig inaerta in hia (atalogne
nading for rNAIOT. (R Rochette, LtOn i At.
Suhont, p. 152, 3d ed.) [P. S.]
RHE'MNtUa, FA'NNIUS. [PatsciaNus,
p. 536, a.)
RHEOMITHRES C?t<>n!»pmX a Pelwan who
joined in the general nTolt of the weatem pro-
Tince* &om Artaiene* Haemon, in B. c 362, and
waa employed by hia confederate* to go to Tachoe,
kins of Egypt, for aid. Haiing returned to Alia,
with 500 talenta and 50 ihipa of war, he aent for
a number of the nbel chiefa to nceire the aubtidy,
and, on their airiTal, he airetted them, and de-
apatched them in chaina to Anaxenea, thui making
hia own prnoa at court. It vu perhapa the aama
Rheomiihrea, whom we find in command of abodr
of 2000 caTalry, for Daniu UI^ at the batthi o'f
the OcBsicua, iu B. c S34, and who fell in the
next year at the battle of latn*. (Xen. Cfnp. tiiL
B ; Diod. XT. 92, ITU. 19, 34 ; Ait. Amai. i. 12,
ii. 11 ; Curt. iiL S ; comp. Weaa. ad Dad. I'il
19; Preinih. ni CWrt. J: e.) [E. K]
RHBSCU'PORia {Vrfrminf>t\ the name of
uretnl kinga of Boipomt under the Roman empire,
who ore kDOwn to us ahnoat eiclutiTely fnm eaioa.
The Gnt king of thia name may hare been a(
ThracioD origin, for the name ii undonbtadlf
650
Thncim. Tha name of the ThncUn king* appMH
under Ihs Ibnn at Rhucuporii, both an aun* ind
ID tfae b«t wiitsn. while on th« cuiiu of ihs king*
of Botponu «> almfi have tha form Rhncuporii.
(Eclthd, ToL it pp. 375—377.}
" " ' 11 king in th» ""' ' ""
it ftam lh< uineicd c
vbich we leuu tliat Da MiiunM ids name oi
Tiberiua Jnlitu. He eontinned king ■( the •ccei-
■ion of Calignia, a> both the nuns and bend of that
on biic
lafler-
died 01 b«n driren oat of hi* kjogilt
•mi*, u Csliguli mode Palemon king both of
Fantm and Boiponu in a. D. 39. [Polkmoh, p.
e II., ■ contemponuj af Domitim,
Than vru al» ■ RheKuporii IV., who waa i
contemporaijr of Vaiariu, and h BhNcapuit V., ft
contemMar; of Conitautiua the Qmt.
RHESUS (lint). 1. A rirer-god in Bilhynia,
one of the nni of Oceinna and Thatyi. (Hot.
JTitog. UO ; Horn. A xil 31 j comp. Stnb. ziiL
p^ £90.)
2. A *on of king Eioneiu in Thrace, and an
nllr of the Ttojani m their wai with the Onek*.
Ha poueued honu while M mow and inifl u
the wind, which were earned off by night by
OdyHcui and Diamedia, the latter of whom niu>
dered Rbeioi himielf in hii ileep (Hom. IL i.
435, 495, &c i Viig. Am. 1 4fi9, with Sen. nDU>
BHIANUS.
In latn wiiten Bhena it deicribed ma a md ef
Scijmon and Enterpe, or Calliopik, or TeipeicfaBn.
(ApoUod. i. S. g 4 ; Canon, Aarrai. 4 ; Eoatu^
ad Him. f. BIT ; Earip. Afew.) [US.]
HUEXE-NOR CPvUn^). two mylhksl pa-
■onagea, one the &lber of Chaldope, bihI tbt
second a ion of Naiuitboui the kin^ vf tbt
Phaeaciani, and accordingly a broEkec of Aki-
nooi. (ApoUod. iii. 15. S 6 ; Hom. Od. rii. »,
it) [L.a]
RHIA'NUS CPKuif.). of C«(f, wa« s diitjii-
goiihed Alexandrian poet and grammarian, in the
latter (art of the third cenloi; a c Aeeordiof
to SuifbK (k v.\ he waa ■ natiie of Bene, er, as
■ome laid, uf Ceraea, two obKure cilioa in Cnk.
while Dthcn made bin > natire of Ithome in
Meiaenia, a itatement euil; eipUiaed by the
(uppoiition that Rhianiu ^nt »in« tiow it
llhnme, while collecting material! tor hia poem pa
the Hcttenian Wan. He wai at fint. u Saidai
further telli ai. ■ ilaTe and keeper of the palapsirs ;
but afterward*, baring been initmcted, fae became
a gnmmarian. The ilatement of Soidia, tint be
wae contemporary with Eratnthenea, not onlj UH
''■ -' ■■ ■ '"he Uted, hi -
On the ground of thia alatement, Clinton fiiea the
age of Khianu* at B. c 22!^
Ha wrole, according to the commsn text of
Suidaif ii^fHTpa wonSfiara, 'H/HurX«^a ^jf fiiCASoit
V, where there can be little doubt Iba* we iboald
read i^dfirrpa roiii/xaTn, *incc the e|uc poema of
Rhinnu* wen certainly thoaa of hia worki to
which he chieEy owed hit Aime. Thoa Athenteo*
expretily dedgnalei him JnnuJi (iL p. 499 d.).
Hie poem* are mentioned by Suetonioi (Tti. 70),
aa among tboae productioni of the Alexandiian
■chool, which Iho emperor Tiberiua admind and
The fcubject of the tjac poema of Bhiann* vera
taken eilhu from the old mythology, oi from the
annala of parttcolar italea and coanuiea. Of the
former daw were hia 'Hp^iAua (not 'HpuiAtiBi,
aa Suidaa haa it), and of the latter hia 'Axoinl,
'HAuno, Qtooa^tfrd, and HKreififuuaL It 1* quite
uncertain what waa the auhject of hia po«a en.
titled 44fiq, which i* only known to na 1^ a alngla
Una quoted by Stephanua of Byaantinm (t. o.
'ApiKvritt). For a full accotmt of the exiaol
fragment* of Iheaa poema, and for a diKOiiion of
their anhjecta, the reader i* referred to Meindle'a
euiy on Khiuiaa, in hi* Amalticla Alstaadtiia.
(See alw Fabric. BiU. Qrata. vol. i. ^ 734, 735 ;
Clinton, F. H. vol iiu pp. 512, 613.)
Like mo*t of the Aleiandnan poeta, Bhianoa
waa b1*o a writer of epigram*. Tea of tut epigtaai*
are preaerred in the Palaline Anthology, and one
by AthenaeUB. They treat of amatory ubJKU
with much freedom ; but they all excel in elefnna
of langnage, cleiemeti of ioTentwn, and lunplicil]'
of expreaaian. He had a place in the Gariad of
Meleager. (Bnmck, ^Ki/. ToLLp479, ii.p.52E;
Jacob's AnA. 6'nM. tol. L p. 229, ToL liii. pp. S45
—947 i Memeke, pp.206— 212.)
Betpecting the giammatica] work* of RfaiuiBi,
we only know that he it freqeently quoted in the
The Irsgmentt of Rhianus hare been |«iiiHd ia
most of the old ciJleatiaiu at the Qrvek potu (tea
z.aoyGoO^^lc
[Tofhaann, Ln. BiU. Serifl. Graae. t. n. Pottat,
#2UMhb), uid m Ouifsnl'i Puttoi Mmom Omedi
Knd Mpwratdj sdiled bf Nie. Sbb], in au exc»llcnt
nioiK^u|i,Bi)nii,18Sl,8ta. (comp. Schutidcwin'*
Xlcriaw in Jahn*! yaMiiatgr fgT 18S3, ToL ii. pn.
1. '29, ftc), and, a* almdj' mentianiHl, In MfinekeV
.^■oAKta Abamidraa, BmL 1B43, 8t& Then
mn >]M Em*t> OB Rhiuui by Jncoli* (^nUin. m.
Sdtol. Umie. 1833, Sect ii. pp. 109, &c), Heioeke
K^UoihA. d. Ber6m. Acad. 18UX «>d Sicbelii, id
mmai»fnph.BDdiMe,lS39, Ito. [P- S.]
HHINTHON CPMwv), of Synecie at TuiD-
Cum, » dninUic poet, of that ipecie* of burleaqn*
vragvdj, iriiich mi miled ^uajcoTpafiia or kapo-
-rparitflUM, flmriibMl in the tei^ ot Ptolemy I.
king of ^pt (Snid. (.«.). When hs u placed
hj ^lidat aiid othert at tlia head ot tha eompo«n
or thia bnrlnqiw diania, ws an not to anppoag
that he ictnally iiiTantad it, hot that ha irai tha
firvt to danlopa in a wiitten farm, and to inuo-
dace into Qnek lilenton, a apcdci af dramatic
campoaitiui, which had aliieady long eiiated ai a
popular uonaement among the Qnaki of louthetii
Italy and Sidly, and s^eciallf at Tanntnm. He
w»a fiiUomd by other writen, inch aa SoFiTan,
SclBia, and BLAiaua.
The (pecwa oT dnma which Rhinllion collintcd
may be deaeribed a* aa exhibition of the nibjeeli
af traigedy, in tlie ftpirit and ityLe of eonwdy. It
ia plain, nam the fragmelita of Riiintbcn, that the
comic licenca extended to the rnetm, whicli an
aometime* evra man imgnlu tiian in the Attic
ctmKdiana (Hephant p. 9, Oaid). Apoetofthii
de«riplian wa* oiled p*.ia(. Thii aame, and that
of the diama itaetf, ^^vatiryfa^U, leem to haie
been ifae genaiiie tnmi naed at Taientnm.
Of the pemmal hiilory of Rhinlhou ire know
nothing beyond tho atatement of Siudai, that he
waa the Mm of a potter. He >• vud to have
written thirty-eight dcamaa (Suid. a. a. ; Steph.
Bjl. 4. V. Tdfai), of which we atill poiaeH the fol-
loiring titlei; 'Afi^fifor, 'HpuA^i, 'l^iiyirtm
4 ir AA^Oi, 'l^nia if ir Tbv,»i>, 'Opjrrrqt,
T^At^t. He ii aereral timea quoted by Atha-
nacD*, Hnychina, and other Qraek writen, uid
hr Cioen (0^^0.120), and Vam (RA. iil 3.
<9V
Una of the Greek gnunnariaiu tellt ne that
Rhintbon waa the firat who wrote comedy ia hexv
mcter Tcne ; the meaning of which pnbably ii,
that in hia dramaa the dactylic hexiunster wai
largely naed, ai well a* tiie iambic trimeter (lo.
Lydu, lU Magittr. R. i. ^\). The ume writer
farther aiaerli that the laun of Lncilini ipnmg
from an imitation of the comedy of Rhinthon, joit
■• that of the •abteqncnt Roman ntiriitB wai
deriTed from the Attic comediana ; but to thii
italmnit little credit can be attached.
The Greek anthology (Bnmck, AitaL toI. i. p.
196. No. 12.) eonlaini an epigram upon RhiDlhon
by Noaaib (Hiiilet, Zkner, b. It. a. 7. 9 6} ;
C^n, A*^ CHI. pp. 69,d[ciRcDTena,CiiUcc(in.
IM. ppL 69, jkcj Jacobk AmHadv. m Amtk. Oraec.
*d. t pt L p *21 J Fabric. BM. Orate vol. ii. p.
320 1 Clinton, F. H. ToL iiL p. 486.) [P. S.]
RHODE CPifSTl), ■ daaghter of Poaeidon by
Am^trite, waa raatriad to Helioa, and beoune
by him the mother of Phaeton aiid hli niten
{ApnUod. i. 4. 1 4). It ihould be obMrred that
the name* Rhodoa and Rhode an often eon roan ded
(Died. T. 55 I cnaip. Rhodos). A •accod i
RHODON. 661
of Rhode, wu ana of tha Danaidi.
(ApoU'od. ii. 1. 1 6.) [L. 8.]
'^HODEIA CPiltna), a dangbttr af Oceanui
Tbetyi. wai one of the plajmata of Pane-
ls. (Uea. rttag. 3J1 ; Horn. Hgrnn. n Ctr.
461.) [L.S.]
RHODOGU'NE. TAaucn VI. p. 355, >.]
BHODON ('PMm'}, called, in the Harrmat
viiailat, eilant Undet the name of Jettime, Coao-
IN, a Chriatiaa writer of the lecond ccDtnry. Ue
u a natiia of Proeonnlar Alia, but appean to
hsTg nrnoTed to Rome, when he waa biitnictad
fjmivTtvtia), ptrtmpa conTerted to Chriniani ty, by
Tatian TTatunds]. Nothing mon ia known of
lia hiatoiy than that he took an active "yux Bgainit
the hentica of hii day ; being certainly engaged '
—■-— "-T Manionitei, with one of whom, Apdlea
], he had a peraonal ditcnation ; and
probably againit tha Montaniatt. Jerome placea
'n the time of Commodiu and SeTama, i e.
180—211.
o wrote; — 1. Advena Afaraaitm OfXu.
Fromtfaia work Eaaebtoi, in hia account of Rhodom,
ba* given one or two brief dtatiani. It waa ad-
dreued to one Calltation, and contained Rhodon'a
of hia conference with Apallaa, which ia
and held bim
Harcion
ridicule. Certainly ha appean to have potaeaae
> ranch of that leir-caDfideaca and fbndneii for
rilini which ha> cbaraeterinid polemical writera.
itermedbyhim-'thePonlieWolf." Tho
of thia work of Rhodon ue Taloabla aa
ahowing the diictaity of opiniona which pnvsiled
imong the Uardonitaa. 3. EJi -n)* ^(ini^por dw»-
uiDu, CammeiiUrimt n Htmcmaim, which Jerome
;hancteri<t« aa conuating of " elcgantea tractataa."
3. Adtenum nrygoi (k. Calapirjgai a. Monta-
Rulai) taacnn Opiu. Jenms thua charicteniea a
production of Rhodon, perhapa aacribing to him (aa
I judged, bvm a coraparieou of cc. 37 and
dt Fir. Hi.) tha work againal tha Mon-
three booka, addreaied to Aberciu* or
Abirciua Marcellne, from which Euaebina haa giren
long citation (U.fi^T.tG). The work ia. how-
eTer, aaeribed t^ Rulinua and Nicephoma Calliati,
among the older writen, and by Bwoniui, Balucc.
and Le Qnien, among the modern*, to Claudiua
Apollinaria of Hienpolia [ApOLLiHiitia, No. 1] ;
by othen to the ApoIloDiai [Apollohiuh, litenrv.
No. 13] mentioned and cited by Euaebiui (^.£^
T. IB), and to whom Tertnllian [Tibtullianus]
npliMl in hia loat work dt fcMon ,- and by V'ale-
liui [Not. Oil E-A H. E. V. 16), Tillemont,
Ceillier, and othen, to Aaleriua Urbanua [Ualu-
Nus]. The daima of any of thcH writen to the
authorthip of the work dted by Eoaebiui an, wa
think, feeble. Eaaebiua, according lo lome MS3.
(for the tait ia corrupt), cite* the aaihor umply aa
able that he abonld have omitted to mention hia
name if be had known it ; or that he abonld hava
omitted all notice of the work in hia account of
Rhodon jnat berore, if he bad belieTed it to be bia.
That Jerome aaeribed the work to Rhodon ia only
an inference: he laye, in apcaking of Miltiade*
(ifa VxT. IBaMr. c 39), that ha is mentioned by
Rhodon ; and aa a notice of Hildadea ocenn in
tha anonymona ritation giten by Euiebina, it ii
■uppoud that Jenme nEen lo that citation, and
that he tbacafore auppowd it to ba Inn Rh«do>a
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
RHODOPIS.
idf not imlilul J that ■ vtilet vTi
:e Miltiidei. nbo bad biiBn mgif
ontnnnjr, would bo ment
bath by dw uiODynNiu wrilar and b; Rhodon, in
■rriting on the hom lida of tba diipot*^ At id;
nile, it Jetnna idoutiAsd tha uioiijinoDa wrilH'
with Rltodon, II doe* not ^ipor thu uck idmtifi-
catioD w« mora thm a conjoeton^ which wei^a
litlla uidait tho nlenco of tho «ariwr, tnd pnbihlj
better infonnod EnKhiDi.
The CngmBDto of tbe wn^ againit Mmiaoa ire
giTan in tbe lecODd TOlameDf Golluid'i BiUioUieaa
Patrum, p. I il, uid in Routh't ReH^uiat Saerm,
~ ' 9| &e. ; thoM from the we^ igoinri
_._ r_ ,!._ ^i.!_j — 1 — j^ ^ OoUand, p.
a the third ti
iiUrbi
theMonlu
273, under
the editor ucribeithem; uid in the Mccmd roll
of RDnth, p. 73, Ach vuuifnoiitlf. Rbodon, in
hit work igvinet the Mercionitn, hod promiiad to
prepon o worlt in eZacidotioa of the obecure pao-
•ngei of Scripture, the deiiga of which had been
formed bj hi> intlnctor Tatian : but wo hoe no
evideoce that Sbodou eter carried bit purpoee into
rOnt. {Eiueh. H. E. T. 16, 17; Hienn. dt FiHi
IlUtW. oc 37, as, 40 ; CoTe, HiiL LiU. ad ann.
18B, IBS, t. V. AHeriai Uriamt and Alodoa, toI.
i p. B5,ed. Oion. 1740—1743; Fabric. BiiL
Ontc ToLiiLpp.161. 16e;TiUnnoDt,Jlf&iK>ni,
Tol. iii. p. 64 ; CoiUier, Aattmrt Saerii, toL ii. p.
133 1 Lardner, CrBii6. part iL bock i c 28. g
14 ; Qalland, BiblioA. Palrmm, toL ii. pndeg. e.
fi, ToI. iii. pnleg. c 2.) [J. C. M.)
RIl(rDOPE('PoUin|),theDjmphofBThradan
well, wae tba wife of Haemaa and niolher of He-
bnu, Ukd ii mentiooed aojong tbe plajmatea of
Peraephone. (Horn. Hgrnn. in Or. ^3 ; Ludan,
dtSallat. 51.) [I-S.]
RHO'DOPHON ('Polo^), a Rhodiu, waa
ODo of thooe who, when hoitilitiei bnke out
between Penena and tbe Romoua, Id B. c 171,
alrore ancceaafullf to retain their countrymen in
their alliance with Rome, and eontinned throngfa-
out the war to adhere firmly to the Roman eaoae.
In B. c. Ib7> when the anger of the lenate agaiuit
the Rhodiani had been with difficult appealed
by Aitymedea and hii fellow-ambanadon [eomp.
FHiLOFaBON and Poltaii*tu8], Rhodophon
and Tbeaetetu* wan appointad to conrey to
Rome the - preaaiit of a golden oown. (Polyb.
axTiL 9, zxtiiL 2, xxi. 5 ; comp. Lir. iIt. SO,
&c) [E. E.]
RRODCKPIS i'PMhn), a celebmted Oreelt
coartHan, waa oF Tbradau origin. She wu a
feUow-tlaTo with the poet Aewp, both of Ibem be-
longing to the Samian ladmon. She afterwardi
becune the property of Xaalhea, another Samian,
who Biried her to Naocratia in Egypt, in tbe reign
of Anmaia, and at thia grtal Ma-port, the Alex-
andria of andent ^mei, abe carried on the trade
of an hetaeia for the benefitot her maater. While
thu* employed, Chanxna, the brother of the poeteM
Sappho, who bad come to Nanoatie in pnraoit of
gun a> a merchant, fell dnpclalely ill km with
tbe 6>k conrtenn, and nmraned ha from ilaTsiy
RH0ECU3.-
Hendotai, but it ^ipoin dear Ibil S^plw ii
poem apoke of het nndec the name of Doricika. I|
ta therefore very probable that DoiicliB waa ha
leal name, and that ihe reeeiTed that of Rhodapa.
which iigniAea the ** roay-cboehed," en aeaHial *
her bcaoty. (Herod. iL 134, 135; Atben. z
p. £96, b ; Snid. i.v. ToCwilaf dn(*wu> ; Stalk
irii. p, SOB ; ecanp. Or. Htr. xr. 63.)
Then waa a tale enirent in Greece tlwt Rhedo-
jit built the third pynrnid. Hendotoa taks
great nina {1. a.) to ahow tha abnrdity el tbe
■lory, bnt it atiU kept it* gresnd, and i* ivIbIhI by
later writen aa an nnqneeSraaUe factfPtin. H. \.
xzitL 12. § 17 ; eomp. Stnli.f.e.) Ina origin gf
. Shew
attacked by Supho in a poem, who accniad her
of robbing her hrathcr of Ilia property. She con-
tinoed to lire at Nauccalia after her Ubention
from alayery, and with the iwith part of her gain!
ahe dadiiated at Delphi ten iron ipita, which were
.aeeo by IleiodaUu. She ia colled Rhodopii bT
eiplained with grott probabililr by Zoega and
Bunaen, In conaeqnence of ihe name Rhodofiia,
the " teay-cheeked," abe waa confeooded with
Nitoeiit, the beaatiful Egyptian qoeen, and the
heroine of many an Egyptian legend, who in laid
by Julina Abieanna and Eoaabiii* to haTs built
the third pyramid. [(?ain;k Nrrocaia, No. 2. J
AnDther tale aboot Rhodopia related by Stnbo
(J. c) and Aelian {F.H. ^iL 33), make* her a
queen of Egypt, and thoa imdeta the anppoaition
of her being the aame aa Niloerii atill men fn-
hM% It IB laid that aa Rhodopia waa ODe day
It Nan
«o< hei
■ndala, flew away with it, aud drift it
if the Egyptian king, a* he wa* admin ialering
_Dilice at Hemphia. Struck by tbe atnuigv ck-
cnmnce and tbe beanty of Ihe aandai, he did not
rett till he had found out the bit owner at the
beautiful aandai, and a* aoon a* be had diacoTeied
her made her hia queen. Aelian call* the king
Pmmmitichoa ; bnt thia dcaerrca no attenliau,
aincs SDabo nlalea the tale of the Rhodi^a, who
waa loied by Chaiaina, and Aelian prolably in-
aerted the name of Paanmulicbni, dm|dy becauw
no name waa giren in Strain or tbe writer from
whom he copied. (Comp. Bunaen, AiSfptfu Sutit
H dir WillffadtitUi, voL iii pp. 236—238.)
RHODOS ('P'!3o<), wu, aceotding to Diodonii
(t. S5\ a daughter of Poaeidon and Halia, and
nmetioiea ailed Rhode. The liland of Rhodet
'aa beliered to baTe derired iti name frcnt her.
According to olhen, abe waa a daogLlcr of Helia<
and Anphitrite, or of Pcaeidnn and Aphrodite, or
laatly of Oocanua (Find. 0>a^ riL 24 ; Tuti.
ad Lynpi. fiS3). She waa a iw-Dymph, of
whom the following l^end ia related. When the
godi diatributed among themaelrea tbe Tanooa
eonntiiea of tbe aatth, the iiland of Rhodee wai
yet covered by tbe uraTea of tba eea. Helioa waa
t tbe ti
nthedie-
Tor bim, he waa not to hare any ihare in
Lribution of tha earth, Bnt at that moment Ue
iiland of Rhodee loie out of the aea, and with the
eonient of Zena he took poweeuoo of it, and br
the nympb of tbe iaie he then became tbe blhef of
aoTonaoni. (Find. OC nL 100, Ac; OT.Mi^ii.
204.) [L.S.]
RHOECUS CPeuni}, a centaur who, oonjointty
with Hylanu, panned Atalanta in Aiodia, but
waa killed by her with an arrow (Apeilod. iii. 9.
" 1 ; Callim. H/kbl. in Dion. 221 ( Aelian, T. H.
ii. II. Thia centaur ia peth^ the aane aa tbe
e who ia called Bhoeto* by Latin poela. (Raoa-
.e.) ILS.]
RHOECUS CPaunt), the lOD of Philea* or
tilaaiai, of Sainoi, an ardiitaet and atatnary, be>
0,n„,, Google
BHOEMETALCES.
laD^Qg to tlM «BHieit poriod in the biitory of
(iMk an, i* mniUoasd u ttw had of ■ funUy of
Samiu ATtiita, the accoaj3ttmpectij:ig vhom pment
cantideiabl« diSniltiei, the diKuwion of which be-
liingi man properly to the utidei Tilklis uid
TuBiDOBU*. It ii enough, in thii plus. Is give
M the moat {nobabla ranJt of the inquirj. tbe
(nanlngy by which UaUn [Ami. d. KmL
i 60) cihihiu the vuceuion and dalea of thau
Rhoeciu, aboat OL S5, b. c. 640.
BHOPALUa
uaigned (ha whole of Thmce to Rhometi
and giTO Annsuii Minor to the ion of 0
'" in. No. G.] (Diitn Cue. \a. 12 ; Tic.
ia 38, IT. 5, 47, li. 9.) Oa the obier
ineied coin ii the head of Callgul*, HO
•ena that of RhaemeUlon. [W. E
Tbtodcnu and Teledea, ibont 01. 4£, B. c, 600.
Tbeodonu, about 01. bS, s. c £fiO.
Rnpecting Rhoem himHlf we are informed
tiai be wat the tint uthitect of the great (etnple
of Hen St Samoa (Hend. ilL 60], which Theo-
Suilii end Tbeodonu, of the iBbjiinlli at Leninoa
{Plin. H. N. ixxri. 13, a. 19. § 3) j that he, and
tbe memben of bii &inil]r who tucceeded him,
iniuted tbe art of catling itataet in bronie and
inn (Puia. TiiL U. g 5, a 8 ; Plin. H. N. itit.
1'^. I. 43), and that then Mill eiitled, U the timi
BJIOEHETALCES, king of Betpomt, in tha
igni of Hadrian and Anuminna Piui, lince the
headi of both of Iheie emperon appear on hii
He ii mentioned bjr Capitolinni in hii Kfa
of Antoninni Pius (c 9). It ii the hewi of the
emperor which ii on the obvene of the an-
iKied coin. (Eckhel, toL ii. p. 37ttO
i. S
(P. S.]
RH0EMETALCE3 1„ fyomrtrSXicm), king
»t Thrace, waa the broihor of Colyi [No.*], of
Ithucuporii [No. 3], and uncle and guardian of
Hluuciipoiii [No. 3]. On hii nephew'i death,
■ c. 11, Rhocmelalcei w» expelled from Thmce,
"ml driien into tha Cherwnetua, by Vologaeaea,
'hirf of the Thraeian Betii. Abonl two yean
iflnvardi L. Piu, piaelor of Pamphylia, diOTe
itu Bcsu from the Chanonaiat, and Rboemetalcei
ncciied from Angiutui hit ntphev'i deminioni,
■iih uma additiant, WDce Tacilui eallt bim king
°til1Thnca. On hii death AngnKua diiided bii
^ingdmn between hii ion Colyi [No. G], and hit
iroiher KbaKupom [No. 2]. (Tee. .in* ii. 84 i
[lun Ciaa. |j,. 20. 34 ; eomp. Veil. Pal. ii. SB.)
I'd tbe ohrene of the annexed coin ii the head of
-^opitsi, and on the r«Ten<i that of Rhoeme-
l"!"! and hii wife
RH0EMETALCE3 II. (TM^riluoi.). king
"f Thiva, wa. the eon of HbaKuporii [No. 2] and
"'(hew g( the precading. On the depoiition ofhit
™^t whoa* ambilinoa pniecti ha had oppnied,
™*>»«1»1«, .bared with thoionaofColyi [No.fi]
»e kiDgdm of Thrace. Ha remained &ithfiil to
>™e, and tided in pntUng down the Thndan
"■™»aiti in «. D. 26. Caligula, in a. D. 38,
RHOEO CPoui). 1. A danghter of Staphyln)
and Cbryiothemi), waa belored by Apolk. When
her &lhei diicoiered that ibe wai with child, he
pnt bar in a cheat, and eipoaed her to tha warea
of tha Ma. Tha cheat floated to the eoaat ot
Enbooi (or Dalot), where Rhoeo gave birth to
ADini(I>iod.T.62 ; Tieti.aif£}«T<i.fi70). Snb-
H<]iient]y ibe wai mairied to ^lei. (Tieta. od
I^eopk. £B0.)
2. A danghter of tha riTcrgnd Scamander, be-
came by I«omedan the mother of Tilhoaui. (Tieli.
wtLynpLlB.) [L.&]
RHOETEIA (TeiriEa), a danghter of the
Tbradan king KthoD and AchiiDe,'a danghter ol
Neiloi. She waa a iiilar of Pallene. and the
Trojan promontory of Rhoeteliun wai belioTcd to
hara derired ita name frcnn her. (Tiela. ad Lf-
09il.fiSS,IlGI 1 Stepb.Byx. Lc) [L.S.]
RHOETUS. ]. A centaur, probably the tame
whom Onek poeticall Rhoactu. At the wedding
of Pairitboui he waa woiuided by Dryai and took
to flight. (Ot. A/ef. lii. 300 ; ennp. Viig. Otarg.
ii. 456.)
S. One of the gianta who waa alain bf Baechoa
(Homu Chra. ii. 19, 23) ; he ia uiuaUy caUed
Eniytai. (Apollod. L 6. g 2 ; comp. Viig, Le.)
3. A companion of Pbineai, wa* ilain by Pet-
(Ot. Mil v.
B.)
nythical king of the Harrnbiani in Italy,
wno married a lecond wife Caiperia, with whom
hii ion Anehcmoliu committed ineeiL In order
to eicape from hii bther'i Tengeanea, Anchemolna
fledtokingDannna.(SerT.a<f ^0.1.383.) [L.S.]
RHO'PALUS ('P^kAoi), a ion of Keraeln
and falhcr of Pbiuttua(Ptal<im,llepb.3iEiulnth.
G5t
RICIHER.
aJ Ham. p. 937). A Kcond mytliieil pnunage
of thit lums it mantioDed far PanauuM (U. 6. t
4.) [L.S,]
KI'CIMER, ms of tha nwit iitnordinuj
cluusctcn in later Ronun hiilorj, and vanhj gf
being called the Ronuu) ** King-Hkker," mu the
•an of a Sueriui chief who had marned the
daughter o( Wallia, king of the Weet OolhL He
(pent hi> joath at the caoit oF tbe •mparor Valait-
tinian, aerred wilh diatinction nndei Aetio*, and
ma niaed to the dipiity of cornea, ilia nre
ta1enla« boondleaa anihidont and daring connge
urged him on to atill higher emineaCB, and hi*
tnachersui diapittitian and ajitenutie ulfiabneM
■MJated him greatly in attaining hia ofajact, In i.D,
456, Ricimer gwned a deeiiiTB natal victoi; oS
Coruca orei a fleet of tba Vandala, then at war
vith Aritai, and he defeated the land-Ibrcea of
■ ■ entnm in Sicily. Theie
10 popular that he reaolTed
upon (airyiag out a Kheme which he aeemg to
ban feimed mnat time preTioaaly, namely, to de-
poa* Aritoi, who bad, erer lines hia acceauon,
cesaed to diaplay hia fonner gmt qnalitiea, and
had inconed the hatred and contempt of bii aub-
jecta. After hia return to Italy, Ricimer kindled
a rebellion at Rarenna, gained tba luaiatancs of
the Roman aeoate, and then tel out W enconnter
Aritoi, who approached tma Qaul. A bloody
battle waa fonght at Ptuentia, on the ISth (I7lh}
Oclober, 4i6, in which ATinu loit hia erawn and
liberty. Ridmer made him biahop of Pbeentia,
but aiMn afteiwardi coptriTed hia doth. Maician,
and after him Leo. emperon of the Bait, nnw aa-
Bumed the title of Wealam cmpaion alio i bat the
power wai wilh Hieimer, who might bare aeiaed
the diadem, in apite of the law that no barbarian
■hould be Roman emperor, but preferred to gi<re it
to Majoiian. He had proTiouily obtained the title
of patrician from Leo, who alio gare conient te
the nomination of Majorian (175). A proof that
the real power remained in Rieimer n given by
Ifajorian himaelC, »ho in a letter to the aenste. pre-
■ernd in the Codex Theodoaianui, aaya that be
and " hi> Either Ridmer " would lake ptnper cara
of military afEiiri. Majorian baring ditplayed
nncommon enaigy, and. to Ricimer, moat nnax-
peetad wiidom, the latter wui filled with jealoniy,
ajid conlrired lbs nddcn and bmona plat, in con-
aeonsnee of which Majorian loat bia life by Rid-
ordsT [4S1). Bicimsr pnl Vibiiu Seierui
'e thnms in hii itewi. The ac-
r emperor wae not approred of
by Leo, and waa conteated by A^diaa. in Oanl,
A prorincs wbsrs Ridmsr bad not anceesded in
obtaining mon than nominal power. The rsrolt
of A^dioi, howersT, waa abKirbed by other in-
teitiae troublea in Gaol, and eanaed no danger to
Italy. Ssrsrui died in 165, perhapa poiuned by
~ ' ■ • . ■ ■ - ' - Botha (he empire
Serpentinut oi
withou
[or, thou^ not wiihont
bead, for that
mani, howerer, were diipleaiad with bis demotion,
•nd raqtieated Leo to gira them an emparor. An-
thandna wai accordingly pnposed and aeespted,
not only by tba peo^ but dao br Riitmar, who
ahewed gnat diplamatio ikill in tbia tianiBclioa :
he mads a Mrt of bargain with the auceeatful can-
didate, and promiead to lend him bit aiaitlance on
condition that Anlhamini thould giro him hia
danghtar in marriage Thia waa aceatdiBgly ccot-
r4eel n'
HOMA.
plied iritb, and for soma Uma tbe tws iiumibh
ehieti ruled peacefnllir togeibar. Soon, howein'. ,
their barmony waa dlitnrbed by jcmlooay. and
Ricimer wilhdrew to Milan, ready to ded&re war
againit hi) hlhe^io-law. St. Epiphiuiitu
till 472, when Leo gat rid of hia OTerbeir-
Aipai. Tbia erent mada Rtcimer
bii own aafety, for ha jnstly >ppn-
10 weitem anpetsi would fblla* ihc
example lat by his odleague in the Eaat. He
ibsrehra forthwith lallied out bom Hilaa with i
picked and dsroled army, and laid deitii to Rmr.
Ersn before the dty waa taken, Ricii^ oefeird
tbe diadem to Olybrina, whom Leo had lent
thither to aegotiats a peaca between tba riraii.
Anthemiua waa maaiacied asms dsji aftar Rooe
had bean taken by Uiclmer and plnndand by hii
warrion. 01 jbriaa now reigned aa eenpacv' aa far
ai waa poiiible nnder the oiar-baming iwad of
the King-Maker ; bnt only forty daya after the
lack of Rome, Ricimer died of a mjUignant Cerer
(18th Augnat 4TS), after baring made and lumwle
fire Roman amperota. (Tba Botboiitiea qnoted in
the Uvea of ANTHiHinR, Atitub, Muohjamb,
Olybrius buiI SavKKua.) [W. P.|
ROBI'aUS (or Ism. ROBI'OO) i* dcKribed
by ume Latin writera at a diriuity warabipped
for the purpoee of alerting blight or loo great
heat from ths joang comfielda, Tha festirmi of
the Robigalia waa celebrated on ths 25lh of ApHl,
and waa laid to bare been inMitntad by Noma
(Vam, ita Lh^ LoL tL IB ; Serr. ad Viry.
Gtorg. i. ISl ; Gelliua, r. 13 ; Or. Fa^ ir. M7.
911). But coniidering tha uncartwnty of the
andentt themaelrea aa to whether tbe dirinily wai
maicnltne or fembine, and that tha RaniM did
not pay dirina bonoun to any eril demon, it ii
highly pmbablt that the dirinity Robinia, or
Robigo, u only an abatractian of tbe later RnoiaDt
from tbe feitiral of the Robigalia. (Comn. Vam,
deAiAut.L2.) [L.S.]
ROCUS, Q. CREPEREIUS. [Cairmuus.]
ROCUS, ROMI'LIUS. [RowiLtua.]
ROLES, a king of tome Iribei of the Ortae,
fonght under Cnaiua, the procaoiDl of Haeednnia.
B. c 39, Bgainil the neighbouring harbariana, and
was recogniied by ADguitni aa b friend and ally.
According to I^unclaiina, the name ia the omc
aa the Norman RaSo, and the Oerman Rodolpk
(Dion Ciaa. 11 24, 26.)
ROMA ('Fiffni). 1. The pemnification ottbe
dt; of Rmne, and at anch called Dea Rsoa.
Templet were erected to bar, not only at Reoi^
but in other citiea of the empire, mdi ai Smynia
(Tac Am. ir. 56 ; Suaitian. Hadr. 19}. She >M
repreiented clad In a long ivbe, and with a bdmel,
in a lilting poalure. atrongiy
fignrai of the Oresk Athena, Sh
tbe geniua of the dty of Rome, and wi
to the time of Auguitui, there waa no temple dc
dicated to bei in ^e cily ; but aftarwarda tbrir
number inarued in all putt of the oupire (Lit.
xliii. 5 i 1W. Aim. ir. 17 : Dion Catt. IL p. 45B : P.
Vict Btg. Uri. ir.). Aa Roma (fm^^ also lig-
nified " atrangth," it la not impoaubla that tba oda
of Erinna, addressed to Soma, may be an oda to
tbe pei*«ii5cation of itrength.
2. A Trojan c^tira, who adriaed her lellow-
o^tM OD the coaat of Italj to aat fin la tiu flttt
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ROMANUS.
«f tba Qneki. (Plgt. JlotnL 1 ; Ticti. ad If-
t»pt. 921.)
3. A danglilir of lulnt and Lnomia, ar a
•luigbtar of Tctepiini. In Mine tndiciaiu ilie wu
—M ID biTe been tJi« vife of Aencai or Anuria*,
■ud l« ba.n given her nune to Ibe eil; of RomB.
(Pint. AOiKiri: 2.) [L.S.1
ROMA'NUS, k ftioid of tb j-muigOT Plinj,
to vhom WTcnl of hii lettan an «ddraiad (^
IT. 29, n. 15, S3, tiiL 8, i>. 7). Pliny had tm
fneiidt of tbii name, Bommat ftmia and Kmo
B'n FomoMmt, and it u probable tbat loma of tba
abore laWen m iiddnHd to one of tbeie penani,
bat it IB iiapeoubla to mj to wbich.
ROMA'NUS, FIRMUS, a friend and mnni-
eepa of tbe Tonnger Piin; , with whom dio Uller
hwl bean brooght up, and to wbom he addiewei
one c^ fail letten, in vbtcb ho offer* to gifa bim a
■nfficient nun ef money to mie him ta the tquea-
trian Tank. (E^i. L 19.)
ROMA'NUS, FA'BIUS, one of Iha fricndi of
tbe poet Lncan, accuwd Mela, tbe btbar of the
poet, after the dcatli of the latter, became Nera
waa anxioDi to obtaiD hii pnpeity. (Tu. Ann.
iTi. 17.)
ROMA'NUS HISPO, a Roman rhetonuan,
who eained an in&moo* character b; imdertaking
proeemtiona to pleaie tbe eaily emperor). He ii
Ant mentioned at the commnioement of tbe reign
«r TilMnDt, when ha anpported tbe accniation of
Cacpio CriipiDiu wiinat Onnina Marcalhia, In
A. D, 63, be accued Seneca aa ana af the aMociatm
of C. Piw, bnt the accniatian «aa retorted upon
him bj Seneca (Tae. Jnm. !. 74, itL 17). Bo-
maoDi Hiipo conMastljr occur* a> one of tbe
declaimen in the Cutirmmiac of tha elder
ROMA'NUS, JU'LIUS, a Soman poet, wboaa
nnme ia pnfiied to an epigram on Petroaini At-
biter in the Latin AntboTogy (iL 236. ed. Bur-
mann, Ne. XSU, ed. Heyer). Thla JulJav how-
oTer, ai Niebufar point* ant (</«•« Siirtfttii,
p. H7\ i* not an andeot writer, but Jnlim Sa-
binua, olberwiie called Jnlitu Pnmponini Ijietn*,
who died in tha year U97. (Cump.MeTer, Jb«:<.
ad AalkaL LaL toL iL p. 133.)
ROMA'NUS, VOCO'NIUS, a Mow-iladent
and an intimate Mend of the jDnnger Pliny, wai
the (on of an illn*trioili Roman equei, and bii
mother belonged to one af the moit diitingnithed
funiliei in Neater Spain (Plin. Ep. ii. 13). If
we may tltut the teiumony of bi> friend, Voco-
nini «a> a diitingoiibed arotar, and pi»»e*ted
great ikill in eom|»iition. ScTenl of Pliny'i let-
ter* are addrexad to him. {Bp. 16, ii. 1 , ix.
an.)
ROMA'NUS I, LECAPE-NUS (T-jubJi i
Amui I'it), Byzantine emperor £nm A. D. 919
— 944, wai the ion of Theophybeto* AbaMactnt,
a brBTe warrior, who hod once laTcd tha tile of
the empecor fiatiL Romann) lerred in the im-
perial Beet, diatingniihed himielf on many ocea-
■ionii, and enjoyed the eatccmof hii leIlaw-*oldien
on account of hii nre biaTecy. One of bii men
hiTing been attacked by a lian, Rotnann*, trho
wa* near, mihed to hit auiitance and killed tha
tnanater in linola combat. When the yoang
Conitantine VII. Porpbyrogtnitni, atcended the
throne, Roniani ' ' ' ' ■ '
Ue
e Danube is
with
bat aa be mddenlj irithdrew with
howev.
r, andR
left the thtetra of the war, probably for tha pop.
poie of being within reach of the throne, aa well
aaof tbe man who wanted to plaoebimaelf thtfcon.
A cifil war waa on the paint of breaking out,
when Romanni, patnmiied and peifa^ lored by
the dottiser tmpceai, aeiaed upon tha ebamberfann
Canalantme, ow of (he mo*t influential adherent* of
Pbocaa, who BTenged the captivity of hi* friend by
taking up Btma. RomaDOa, who bad been apptnntad
Magna* Hetaeiiaicba, w cflmmMHler in chief of the
fereign bady.gaa(d of the ampemt, waiated PhooH,
and crowned aa AngnatD* and emperat on the
17th Decembar, 919. He bad prerianaly gireu
''" daughter Helena in muniage to the yonng en-
or Conatantine, and ibartly after hie acceaaion
canfened tha rank of AugoitD* and Angnata
upon hi* ton Chri*tapher and hi* wile Theodora.
Romano* waa naw the legitimate calleagna of
Conitantine VII., aver whom ha eieidaed anch
anthoiity aa to canaa many plota igainit hi* Hfe,
and aomelimee open rebelliona, which be anececded
in qaellinff.
The following an the prindpal evanU of hi*
reign. The great achiam of the chorch, which bad
laMed exer aince the depoulion of the patriarch
Eolhymin* and the fiuaou* laurtb wedlock of the
emperor Leo VI., waa at lait healed, in 92D,
thrinigh tha intertention of Pape JobnX. ; and by
an edict of Conatantine VII. of (be •ame year, a
fourth marriage waa declared anti-canontcal, and
made puniihable. In 931 another of thoie inter-
mliuilJe wan with the Bulgarian*, or perhapa only
a freah and formidable inraiion, drew the aLtention
of Romanna towardt the Danube, bnt the Bal-
gariana lared him the tronbia of going to br away
ftvm Conitanlinople by advancing thither with all
th«r force, and ravaging the country. Thiawai
became atiU mara formidable when Simeon, tha
king of tha Bulgarian* concluded, in 93S, an A-
liance with the Arab*. But »a parpaieij refiain
from giving tha detail* af theae baibaroua wan,
preaenliag lillle more than an nnintatrnpted tctiea
of bloodahed and devaatation* vithont profit to
either parly. A remaiiable interview between
Remano* and Simeon, which took phne in 926,
under the walla of Conatantinople, pot a temporary
end la theie tronblei. In the pnrioua year tha
patrician Jeha Radinoa irorated and de*trDyed tha
fleet of the famout pirate chief Leo, of Tripoli*,
who had aacked Theawlonica twenty-two yean pre.
vioualy. In 937 King Simeon died, after having
mined Bulgaria thnugh hit very victoriea, and iraa
mceeeded by hi* aon Peter, who wa* le« warlike,
thoagh not feat eoutageoo* than hit father ; for he
enlerad the Bjianlino leititory at tbe heed of a
ttnng army, propoiing to the emperor to chooie
between war and peace, aa condition of bia giving
him hii grand- daugfller in marriage, a propoaitian
which Romanni the mon eagerly accepted, aa be
vented all bia fbrcea to check the progrea* of the
Arab*. Hit poiaeitian* in Italy *lto reqaired pro-
tection egainat ihe petty Lombard prince*. In 901
Chriitapher died, the eldeat aon of Ronumua and hui-
bnnd of Sophia, the daughter of Nicetaa magiater
palatii, who a abort time pretioualy bad been lent
. intoacaDventfar«cmi«pinoyajpmMthaen(«n&
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
Cfl ROHANUS.
Rmuniu, to wiu in uaaj napKti. comprDniKd
hiiOMtf Bxiremil; in 933, bj mikiog hii nn
Tb^pbyUctai) m lad of uxUien, pHtharch of Cod-
■Untiiiopls, afiar fint Dbtainuig ua approfaatioa of
Pope John XL TbMpbjIactu) proccd « Tcrj
miKnbte pnUu. From SS4 U S40 tin enpin
enjoyed u ilmoct nnireiBl pace, Itol; eueptsd,
where Iha petl; ni&re iHth the t-omtMiid prmca
weut OD u before. But in 911 Conitutinopla
«ai in leiToi al the ludden ippeuuce of ■ Ri»-
■iBB fleet of 10,000 boato, comoiuided by PiiDCe
Ingar, who cut anchor at tba Tery eDtnuce ef the
BoipoTui, and wboia tioepi niaged the neighbotu-
<n|[ coaatry. RoDumui, haweier, equipped in all
hula n •Mkll number of galleya (15?) lying in
the Golden Horn, vith which Tbeophanei boldly
attacked Ihe Rauiaui, deitioyed a great Dumber
of their boati, and compelled Ingor to fiy. Tbeo-
phanei MMn aflerwardi obtained a lecand victory
Direr the reit of the fleet on Ibe coaat of Thncs,
and of thia fomiidable amada rery little came
hock to Ruaiia. Ingor died HMD aflerwarii, and
in 945 fail wife Olga eime to Conitanlinopla to
receire baptiim : ihe wai chriitened Helena, and
ii held in the utmott Teneratiou in the Riuaian
Down to Ibii period Conitantina Poipliyiageni-
Ina. altboDgb the legitimate emperar by deeceut,
had only enjoyed the title of hii nmk, and be now
leiolTed upon hating the power alu. To tbii
eSNt he excited the ambition of the two ist-
Tiiing aon* of Romanoi, Stephamu and Conitan-
tina, both Angniti, who in their (am were tired
of the antocncy of their aged bther. A con-
■pimcy w» let on foot, headed by Stephanna, who
had the iwittanca of HTenl eneijetic and diitin-
puiihed men. Sura of iiirnii, he mddenlr aeiaed
upon the penon of hia bther, and with eecret
deipatch bad him earned to the iiland of Protea,
at the entrance of the Pnpontii, where Romanni
wai thnwn into a eonfent and had hii head
ihaTcd forthwith. Be he waa thu* rendered incom-
petent to reign (20:h of Dnmber, 941). The
•oni of Romanua, howerer, did not re«p the friiitt
of their Iieachery, foi Conitantine Vlt. waa pro-
claimed lole emperoi, after the nnnatural children
of the depoKd emperor had enjoyed Ibe title of
CD-emperors during the ihort apace of £te weeki.
They were then aiieated and tent to Protea, where
n touching intaniew look place between them and
their unfoilunate fiither. Stephanui died nineteen
Jean afterward* in exile, and Conitantine lur-
Ti»ed hie captirity only two yean, when he waa
mauaered in an attempt at making hit cKSpe.
KomanuB lived a quiet monkiah life in hi) con-
vent, and died a natural deadi on the l£th of June,
St8. (Cedren. p. 614, Ac i Leo. Diacon. f.
4S2,&c; Manata. p. Ill, Ac. ; Zonaiaa, voL li.
p. 1S6, &e.; Qlyea*, p. 300, &c aU in the Patii
cdilioni.) [AV. P.]
ROMA'NUS II., or the Tonnger, Byianline
emperor from a. d. 959—963, the ton and ine-
cetior of Conitantine VIL Pfrpbyngenitua, waa
bom in 939, and auoeeded hia hther on the
fifteenth of Norembei 959. Hia ihort reign
oflen a few erente of not& Endowed with
great penonol beauty and bodily ilrengtb, he
preferred gymnaiticii hunting, mid other pleuont
to the dalie* of an emperor, which be left to
hii miniitei Bringaa. Hii wretched wife Tbeo-
phuMi who had penuaded bim to poiion hi*
ROMANUS. I
filber, waa no aocnieT independent than eke escUal
Rominni againit hii awn family ; hia five ntrn
wen compelled to leave the palace, BJid confincJ
in the nine convent whetv Sophia, the widow ef
Cbriitophonit Angaitoi bad then been duiia;
thirty yean ; but the empreii dowigoi, Helou.
poaKoaed too mndi enecgr to yield to bar daogbis-
in-l*w, and aba accordin^y tcmalacd in tb* pala«.
bnt ihe died wmh afterwardi of a loiAa) ban.
Although Romanna Devei ihowed ^j"—- f in ib<
field, he had two renowned genetala by wiuas
Hune gloHoni deedi were done, namelT', the Ira
brothen Nicepborui and Leo Phocaa. ^Hvpkcvut
recovered the floutithiug iiland of Cieta, after a
long liege of iti capital Candia, and after the
Arab* had ruled there during ISO yeva (961);
and Leo wai luccaiaful againiE the Arab* in Aab-
After the &11 of Candia, and the iplendid tnmnph
of Nicephonu in Conitantinople, tlie two fantflien
joined their forcea again*! the Anib*, and ohcainnl
ipread of the death of Roraanua, Nicephonu ap-
proached the coital through fear of Biugae ; twl
the rumoDT waa blie, and Nicephonii remained in
Alia, obierviog Conitantinople. Eveuta abowed
the prudence it thia it^ ; for Renianns, already
eihauated by hi* mode of life, waa deapstched by
poiaon admiiiiileied to him by hit own wife Theo-
phano. He died on the ISth of March, 9G3, at
the age of twenty-four. Ambition, and periiap*
the aecnt advice of the eunuch Brings*, niged
Theophano to commit the foul deed. Ramanui
manied fint Bertha, afterwards called Eodoiiii,
the natural daughter of Hogo, king of Italy, wb«
died a child before the marriage wa* conaiuninatRl.
By bi) •econd wife Anaitana, afterwanla call«d
Theophano, a woman of baia extraction, be left
two aon*, Haul IL and ConttantiDe VIII.. who
followed bim on the throne, and two danghtet*,
Theophano, who married Otho II. Hnpemr of Ger-
many, an excellent woman, who beome the aa-
cntreia of moit of the reigning hooae* in Eunpe,
and Anna Posthuma, who manied Wladimir, Gnl
Cbriatian prince of Rtuaia. (Cedien. p. 642, &c t
Zonal. voLiL^ 196, Ac; Manoaa. p. It5,0trc
p. 304 ; Leo Discon. p. SOO, Ac. is tba Farii
ediliona.) [W. P.]
ROMA'NUS Iir, ARGYRUS la AROY-
ROPU'LUS ('Po^wit d 'Arrvpi' « i An^
TouXsi), Bytanlins emperor from a. ■>. 1023 —
1034, wa* the wn of Leo Argyrua Dux, and
belonged to a di*tingui*hed family, Romaou
obtained aucb military glory in the reign rf Cue-
(tantina VIIL, that thii prince appointod him hii
encceaior, and offered him the hand of one of hi*
dangbten, a few day* before he died. Renmnn
wa* married to Helena, a virtnon* wtunan, whom
he tenderly loved, and declined both the cnn
and the bride. Conitantine, however, left him the
choice between hi* oSisr, or Ihe has of bii tjn.
Even then Romanni did not yield to the tempta-
tion, and would have declined it agwn but for the
prayen of hi* own wife, who implored him ti
accept both, and rather ncrifiee het tbin the en-
pile. Their marriage woi actordingly dindved j
and Rnoanua, now married to the princmZoe.
lucceeded Conitantine on the I'ith of Nonm-
ber, I0'2S. He waa a brave, wcU-initnicttd ^ui, i
peibapi learned ; but he oier-valned tunorlf,
and thought himself the beat genera] and thi hot
-.1.1 — I I.-. .; — Numeroni act* of Ubenliiy
■cholar of hia ti
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ROUANUS.
and clanwncy giised bim the hesTti of hii nsw
•ubjreW »t the lery beginning of hii reign, but
<lid Dot prevent »ine court CDupiimcir^ At the
Aame time fail ame met with diigmce in fiicilj
and StH*. nor did he retrieTe hit fortoue when be
took tb* field In pensn. The Aiabi vanUd him
neu' A^ is Sjiiii, and he only eecaped cmptirity
bj ehBtling hiouelf np in Antioch (1030), whence
be hulened to Can*t«itinaple. Hii lieatenuiU
Nicctu end Suhoo, mnd eipeciallf Theoctiitei,
hovBTH-, uon mtoced the hanunr of the Oreek
■nnieL Their incceei lo mortified Aigjmi thnt
be became the prey of ■ deep meUncholj, uid
only oecBpied bimielf with hnilding churchn md
eannnu, hii wib ZoK leiiing (he reins of the
empire. Meanwhile the wu untfa the Anbi wu
duried on with nuyiag iocceu, till al lut the
Grmlu obtained great advantage! ia a decUiia
natal engagement, and by the conquett of Edeua,
wbieh wu obliged to numder Id 1031 But the
plague niaged the prorinCM, and in the North
the Pataincgnet and other haibariani made de-
alructira inrotdi. Tbew diuitcn nnued Romanni
from hii Indolence. But it wu loo lite : be bad
made himtelf unpopular for erer, and liii own
bicit; bad become itiangen Id bim. The more
hi* gcDcnl* wen MmeufDl againit the Aiabi, the
iDon the nation became coniinced that wilhoul
bim itill greater adnnlagei might be obtiined.
Hence aiDie a chminal inlri^ betweeen Zo«, in
ambitioiu and loluptaoiu wife, (hough put tSlj,
and the general Michael, auniuned PaphlagD. Zo£
adminiatered a alow poiion to her hutboud, in
ronfeqnenca of which he died a lingering death
(lOU), which WM aeeelcTated by (be cruel deed
of ZoP* aatiitanta, who held the enfeebled em-
perar. who wu taking a bath, under water till life
wai Dearly gone. Half dead, ha wu taken ant
and placed on a bed, when hii wife deipatched
him by a doee of actiTe poiun. Romanui died it
the age of liity-iix, and wa* incceeded by Mi-
chael IV. the Piphlagunian, who married Zo£
It ii certain that Romanui left no iooe by Zoe,
and it ia doubtful whether he had an; by Helena ;
but hii fiimil; continned to Benriih in Ginitanti-
nopie down to ili capture by the Turki, and more
than ISO yean afterwardi. (Cedren. p. 722, ftcs
Zonar. ToLii.pL 329, Ac ; Mauan. n. 123 ; Olyc
p.3II.fc.) [W.P.]
AOMA'NUS IV. DlfyOENES CoMordi i
lueyinit), Bymotine emperor from A.D. I0B7 —
1071, wai the un of one Conilanline Diogenei, a
raiher extraragant character, who eonipirvd Bgainit
the emperor Romanui Argyma, but iKsped punuit
by leaping out of a high window. Romanui Dio-
genea wu the grand-nephew of Romanui Argyrui,
through hii mother ; and enjoying the patronage
of the couit not with itanding hit Sither'i conduct,
uon me to the digniliei of patiidan and duke of
Saidk* or Triaditia. In the reign of Conilantine
X. Dneaa, he aolidted (he place of Magnul Vet-
liariua, and haiing teceifed the anawei : " Deierre
it through jtni Dwrila," forthwith talomed lo Sai-
dica, ullied out with the gairiien, and nuled a
irty of Pitiinergue marauden, of whole headi
t a eoltietion lo ConitanlinDpU. The em-
eoinplimenl by gnnting him (he
t. adding ; " Yoa owe yonr pre-
lenneai not to roe, bn( (o your (word.'' Thii
piqued Romauiu ; and from that time he enter-
loiiied icbemea of nbelUou and of miung hmuelf to
RCHANUS.
6i7
rz.
the throne. After (he denth of Conitantine, and
during the nign of hii widow Eudoita, he became
bolder; but hi> manDauvni wen leen (hroDgh,
and he wu arretted, tried, and UDtraiced lo death.
PnTiou (o execution ha wu presented to the em-
pnu ! and ai ho had obtained great military r^
nown, and wai beiidea a remarliably handiome
man, he made incb a liiibte imptmion upon £u-
doiia, that hi> judgei thought it conienicnt to
annul their lentence, in coniequence of which ha
wsi Hnt into nominal exile in hii niUTe country
Cappadocia. Two dayi after hii departure he woi
joined by lome meuengen of the emprew, who or
dered him to retnni to Canitantinople. At hii
arrival there he wu immediately nppranted com-
mander-in-chief of the anny. The end of thii
farce wu bit maniaga with the empreu, and hii
predamation u empemr three dayi after (heir
matriagL Conitan^ne X., bowerer, had left three
aona, WiDcatuidend tbenneliei prejudiced through
the occeuioD of Remanui, and entered into a dwi-
geroui plot againit hii life ; bat their mother inc-
ceeded in pacifying them, and labmilting them to
her authority. Then remained, however, a itrong
party of malconleuta at the court, compoied of
eminent and high-born men. Romanui, aclive and
energetic, not only counteracted liieir plana, bul in-
troduced mesanrei of radical refomi into ibe cor-
rupted adminiitiation, and freed bimielf from the
and keeping hii a
BoiporuJk
Totheai
1 (be Aiiatle aide of tl
tic qnarrelt the Turk* put a lud-
lultan, Alp-Arilin, approached
by ruid manhei from the ihom of the Cupian
and the highlaodi of northern Penia, while one of
bii liantenanu attacked Syria. Romanui took the
field againit them with hsi niual energy and
promptitude, Hii intention wu to cover Syria,
and be wu already on iti fronlieri when he wu
informed of the progrn* of the Tuikiib aimi in (he
North. He conieqnently left Syria (o hit genenli,
and Inarched to Ponlui with inch ruidity, that he
inrpriied and routed leveral Tuikiih bodiei ita-
tioned on ilt frontier. Thii wu infficient to keep
Ihe main body of (he Tnrki within Penia. Ro-
manui therefore haitened beck to Syria. He niade
a incceiaful campaign down to Antioch and up
asun aloiu the £uphral«, and wherever he carried
bn anna Ue enemy wu wonted. One of hli ge-
nenlt, leii fortnnale, or leu tkilful, wu nirpriied
by the Tnrka, and loit the day and half of hit
army. Romanui flew to hii upport ; and in a
Doctnnial engagement, look the camp of the Tnrki
and rented (hem with great ibughler (20lh of
November, lOfiB), He then marched again np
ihe Euphratea u tar u Aia, conitantly aimoyed
by the light Iroopa of the enemy ; but he placed
hii troopi in good ind m!e winler-quarlen, and
ntumed lo the cnpilaL Eudoiia, reconciled to
her hnitatnd, had meanwhile governed (he ilate
with wiidom ; and, in acknowledgment of (he vic-
toriei of the emperor, preiented him with a ion of
miicelkneoui work, entitled "Ionia,- which ihe
had juit finiihed. The campaign wu renewed in
1069, and (he imperial armi wen again lucceufu},
(hough not nnifomily to, u the Turka ineceeded
in taking and pillaging Iconiom. The third cam-
paign, in 1070, wucuried on under the command-
in-chief of Manuel Comneoni, Ihe emperor requir-
ing npoH after » many bdgnea. Ere long, nawa
6S8 ROMILIUS.
RMhtd tba eoDTt Ihal HuubI liid been dedmltd
oner. The empanir wu utfull;
ume U« friend* U nfruD fiom
taking ibe command once mote, wid mattivi would
liaTB lalcen a bad tarn, but for the ran ihreirdneM
of MinoeL It bsppened that ChrvHiaciil, the
Tictorioiu Tnrkiih general, pntended to faaie a
bettCT right to the aottanihip than Alp-Anl&n, uid
Hsnuel wu no noDer aware of it than, a real
Comnene ai he waa, he pemaded bin to deteit
the lultan, and fly witli hiia to Conitanljnopte,
pmniiiing bim the ututance of the emperor for the
Tecorery of hia lig^t*. The Tanqniihed thua led
bii Tictat to Canttintinople, to the nUnoat Bila-
niabmcDt of the court. Romanni took ai moeh
advantage of thia atiange incident
vsutd allow ; and, in 1071, again
againit Alp-Anlin. Bat Itttie acquainted with
homan bateneu, he left fuany of hia nal frieadi ~
home, and took vith him many a lecnt ene
inteeted with high paver. He penetrated M
■I the Aruei, not vithoat a manlj miitanoe from
ibe Torka and many a janial defeat o( hit ge-
nerala. Hia poaition in thoie wild regioni '
dangemu, bnt he iIontlT lefuaed the peace cSered
to him by the lultan. Upan thii a pitched battle
wiii foDght at Maniieert on the Anuei (S6th '
Auaoil, 1071): and owing to the treachery oF lo
of hii ofBeen, no leia than to the tbIout of Atp-
Anliji, Romanui loit the day and hii liberty. It
baa betm raid that the noble tnltan iU-tceated hi)
cap^Te, bnt thii i* not tme, on the contrary he re-
ceired him well, and diacanned with him ai a
friend. " Whnl ironld yon hare done with me,"
aaked the lultan, "if I had been your priuner P ~
" Beaten yon to death," vai theUyian tiDe*! anawer.
"l will treat you dlSerently," replied the barbarian
infidel, ''and iccordirtg to the precepte of yottr own
religion, which conunanda humanity and frngiie-
neu of injuriei." Alp-AnlAn accordingly gare
bim 10,000 piecei of gold, and all tho» priunen
whom the emperor cba«e to pick out. Upon thii
a peace wu coaciuded on equitable termi, except
a raniom b( l,fiOI),000, and an annual tribute of
360.000 piec» of gold. Romanui ihed lean when
be look leaie of hi> nohlo victor, who allowed him
to return to Conitaatinople before the conditioni of
the treaty of peace were fullilled. Tbe nem of
tbi* diiaiter cauaed a complete rcTolutioa in the
capital, eo that when Romaniu appeared at iti gatea,
be waa refuted admittance. Michael Parapinacei
had been raiaed lo ilie imperial dignity, but Ro-
tbnme. He wai not ncceufaL Twice defbited
in pitched battle*, he at iaat nirTendered, and wm
pot to death by order of MicbaeL Bomantia left
three wmi, of whoni Nicephom* made himielf
conipicnoni in tlttr yeara. The reign of Romanni
Diogene*, though ihort, ii full of highly inlereating
etent*, eipecially of military adTOnluna, luch ai
tboH of the noble Scot Urwl or Runell Baliol;
bnt (pace fbrUJdi at to enter upon theea detail*.
(Zonir. ToL ii. p. 277, Ac ; Olycat, p. 326, &c. ;
Manaa*. p. ISl i Brycnn. p. 11^ Ac, in the Pari*
edition*.) IW. P.]
T. ROMI-I-IUS R0CU3 VATlCA-NUa, wa*
coDtal B. c 455, with C. Vetarina Oeminua Cicn-
rinua, and waa a member of the £nt decemTirsle,
B.C «51 (LiT, iiL3l,Sa;Dionyai.33,&c;5E).
Iteqwcting tbe etenta in tbe year of hi* contulthip,
•te CiCDKIHD^ No. 4. He wu condemned along
R0HCLU3.
with hi* coUesgue, and (enlettced to pay a brarj
ROMI'LIUS MARCELLUS, one of tbecn-
Inriona of the army in Oeraany, who eapooied Ibe
cauae of Galba, and «a* in anueqneaea pot \a
death. (Tic Hit. L 68, 59.)
ROMI'LIUS PO'LLIO. (PoLuaJ
ROHU'LIUS DENTER, ia wd to han be«
appointed praefectu* nrbi by Romulna. (Tac Amm.
RO'MDLUS, the fonndsr of tbe dtj of Rcaoe.
It is anne<a»ry in the enient work to prme
that all the itotie* about Ronnlui are mytbicaL
and merely repnienl the tiaditional bdief of tiie
Roman people reapecting their origiiL Romnlnt,
which ii only a iengthsied form of Rwnnt, ia
nmply the Roman people repreaented aa an indi -
Tidnil, and mult be phiced in the nine ealegiay ai
Aeola*, Dora*, and Ion, the npated aneeaion of
the Aeoltana, Doriana, and Ionian*, owing to tbe
uniTena] practice of antiqntty to Topnaent natknis
u ipringing &om eponymou anceMora. But
although none of the alei abont Romolos <an be
leceiTed a* an hi>lorica]lBct,yetitbof impottamce
to know the general belief of ibe Ranut people
renecting the Ufa of tbe fbonder of tbeir dty. It
ia, howcTer, rery difflcalt to OKertmn the original
form of tbe htgend ; ainca poet*, on tht one hasd,
embelliabed it vitfa the creationB of their own
£incf, and biitoriaoa, on the other hand, omitied
many of ita moat marrelloa* inddenta, in order to
reduce it to the form of a ptnbabla biatory. Tbe
Turion* tale* related reapecting tbe fbandaticHi of
Rome may be reduced to two daaan, ime of Ored
and the otber of native origin. The foroter brin;
Romului into cloae connection with Aenea*. A
few Greek wrilen make Aenca* tbe frander of
Boras, and ^udc of bii wife under the rkame of
Roma ; other* repreient Romului aa hia *oa or a
remote deicendant ; but the greater part make
him hia giandioa by hii daughter Ilia. In matt
of iheae account* the twin brothen are apoken ct,
but they appear under the nimea of Romnln* and
Romui, not Remna (comp. Dionya i. 72, 73;
Pint. Ahb. 3, 3 ; Serr. ad Fvy. ^an. L 7Ti ;
Featui. 1. e. Aoau). TbeM BOCDunti, howerei,
icarcaly deaerra tbe name of tiaditioni, aa Nie-
bnbr ha* remarked ; tfaey are for the moat part tbe
* " lit writen, who were ignon
theb
Dionyuua (L 79) ; and it leemi
niiine form by the annaltiiQ, Fabio* Pictor, who
liied during tbe v-cond Punic War. Tbii IcgmJ
probably ran neariy aa followi : — At Alba Loni^
there reigned a luceeiuon of king*, deacended
from Tului, the aon of Aenen*. One of the tait of
thoK king* left two loni, Numitor and Amuliut.
The Utter, who wai the younger, depcired Nnmi'
tor of the kingdom, bnt allowrd him to lire in tbe
enjoyment of hi* printe fortone. Fearful, hoa-
eler, le*t tbe hein of Numitor might not nbmitH
quietly lo hia nturpation, he canaed hi* only aon
'- "-- -turdered, and made hii daughter* Siltia
n call her Rhcs ur Rea Silvii
Nic
ROMULUS
rnit er the Votal nigini. Ai Siliia oik day mill
jma Um lacnd groTB, to dimv WAler fn Iho ■errice
flf the gaddcK, ■ vojf met her, aod ihe tied into
a CKTC toe Hfat; ; then, whila ft tatal edipw ob-
, Mara himKlC oirvpoweml ber, and
tbeo
■tihait
BWlbn at htiae childim (aerr. at Hrp.
Jlen. L 274 ; DionT*. iL 56 ; Plat. Rom. 27>
When h*r tim* caaia, iha bnught Ibrth twint.
Amuliu dooned the gniltf Venal and b*r babe* to
be drownad in the river. In tb* Anio Silna u-
changed her caithl]' lift tor that of a goddaia, and
becBma the vite of the liTar-god. The atiBan
carried the cndia in vhidi tba ohildian ware lying
into (be Tibar, wUd> had omflowed iu taanki
hr and wids. It m Uianded at the feat of tba
tree, vfaidi, nnder the nanw of the nsv Rani-
nalia. mu prenrred and held latTad ftr naoj ifH
after. A •b^^woli; which had ecna to drink of the
ttteani, carried them into ber dan hard 1^, and
■ivdcled them t ■"^ tbar^ when tbay waBtad other
It it to tboa (Or. I
1 94). At b
the kiag*! (hepherd, iriu took the children
own home, and naTe them to the oare of hil wife,
Acca Laranlia. They wen called Romnhu and
lUnnu, and grew tip along with the twelve ton) of
tbcii faatec'paninti, on the Palatine bill (Ma«nriiu
tSabinna, op. GtO. Ti. T). Tbejr were, howerer,
diatingnitbed fmn tbor coinnilei by the beaaE; of
thnr pemn and the bmcrr of their deadi, and
became the aeknowledgnd leaden af the other
ahepherd yontha, with whom they feaght boldly
agiinit wild beaalB and rabben. The feUoweia
of Rannhu ware oiled Qaintilii ; thoM of Remna,
PML A qoanri amaa between them and the
herdBDan of Niuniwr, who (tailed thnir cattle an
the iiMghboiuing bill of the Arentine. Remni
waa taken by a itratagenif dnring tbo ahaence of
hia brother, mi lanied off to Noinitor. Hil age
and DoUe bearing made Nmnitor think of bii
grandaeni ; and hi* tnapicioo* were oonfinned by
the tale of the mrreliDa* nnrtar* of the twin
bmlheia. Meanwhile Roninliu haatened with hil
foaler-bther to Nomitor ; anipicion wu changed
«g* which their (ainily bid nSered. With
the help of their faithfol comiadei, who had flocked
to Alba to teacne Remni, they iliw Aaaliu, and
placed Nnmilor on the throne.
Rsmnlna and Remai lored their old abode, and
theirAin left Alba to fonnd a city on the honki of
the Tiber. They were aeeompatued only by their
old comradea, tha ahephecdi. Tbe itory which
makei them joined by the Alban noblea, la no part
of tha old legend ; lince the JnHi and limilat
faniliea do net appeal tin after the deatraotion of
muplianbtro
ihinking ef tbi
by
the editor*, apparently from Ihinkin| ef tbe goddeat
Rhea ; whenaa Acs aeema to hate aignlfled nothing
mora than the ealpnl, reminding u) of the ei-
preaaion AeajftiHiaa, which often occnn in Boccacdo.
Niebnhi alio call* attentian to the remuk of Peri-
tsniaa, that when the mother of Romnliu ia repre-
mted a* tbe dmghter of Aeneai, ihe i> alwayi
called Sia, and that Rea i* ncTer pnfiied to the
latter name. (lluL B/Some, ToL i. p. Sil.)
ROUULUS. SS9
'Alha. A* the hralhen poiaeaaed equal anthotily
and power, a ibrife aroie between them where the
dty (honld be built, who ihoald be ita fenader,
and after wboae name it ihonld be called. Ro-
muliu wiahed to boild it on the Palatine, Remua
on the Aventine, or, accordingto another tradition,
on another hill three (7 IbiiT milea lower down the
riTsr, called Remniia or Remoria, which Niebnhr
inppoiea to be tbe bill beyond &. Paolo (conp.
Dionyl. L 85 ; PlaL AoaL 9). * It waa agned
that tha qoHtion ihould be deddad by aogoiy ;
and eaeh took bb atition on tha top of hi* eboien
hill. The night paued away, and aa the day waa
dawning Ramua aaw aix Tultorea ; but nl ann-riie,
whan Uieaa tidinga wan bno^l to Rannlna,
Iwetre Tnhana Sew hy him. Each claimed the
angnry in bia own bmir ; bat moat af (be *hep-
hwli daddad for BcnoliHh and Remoa w;
of hi* dty ((aa liiet. of
Aiitt.1,.). iTayakadaballookandaheifoitoa
plmgh with a copper planghahan, and drew a deep
fornw naad the feot of the Palatfaie, ao u to in-
ehida ■ oeiHidenU* oonpaaa bdow tbe hill i and
maa fiillowvd after who tuned erety clod to the
inward aide. Wham the gatea wen to be made,
the piaarii waa orriad orer the apaee ; ainn olhe>
wi*a nothbg nndean cenid hare entered the dty,
aa tha trade of the ploDgh waa hiJy. In 'the co-
mitiam a laolt wa* built nndargnmnd, which wu
filled with the firat-ftniu of all the nalnnd pm-
docliona that npport human life, and with eanh
which each of tha aettlen bad bronght with him
bom hia home. Thii ^ase waa called Murndtu,
and waa beliered to be the entrnnoa to the lower
wivld (FsttDi. ae, Mtmdtu ; Plat. Jiom. 11).
Rcme i* nid to hava bean fnmded on the Slat of
April, and thi* day wa* cdebiated aa a yearly
fntiTal down to Ihe lataat tinM* of Roaaan hutory.
It waa the Palilia, or faatifal of Pake, the difinity
of tbe abepherda, and waa, Iboefeie, a day well
fitted fi>rthefbandBti«iofacJlybyabq>harda (are
Diit. ^Awt I.V. FalUia). On the line of the
pomoninm Rotnnloi began to laiaa a wall. Remoa,
who iiill reaenled tbe wrong he bad nBeied, leapt
■aying, " So die wboaoeier taereaftar ahall leap oier
my ntU ; " thongfa, according to anothat aeeannt,
he wu killed by CelCT, who Gad tha ehaiga of-tha
bailding. Remom now aaind Romalua, and he
rejected all food and eamfoit. (ill at hoigth he
ifpeaaed the ibade of Remni by inatitntiag ^e
featiial of the Lemoria for the eonla of the departed
(Of. Fad. T. 461, lie.). Afterwarda an empty
thnne waa act bj the aide of Romnloi, with a
acepin and crown, that hil 1»nther might aeem to
nign with bin (Serr. ad firp. Aem. L 376).
Thni in the eariieat legenda we find the aapreme
power dirided between two peraoni ; hot it i* not
impoaaible that tbe belief in Ihe doable kingdom of
Romalua and Rcma*, aa vdl aa ai '
* In hia Leetare* on Roman hialory (pp. 39, 10,
ed. Schmiti, IS48) Niebnhr bringi forward many
ceoaona to prove what be had binlad it in hii Hil-
lary (voL i. aole 618), that the latter hill waa the
one mentioned in the ancient tradition, and that
the ■tory relating to it wa* afterwarda tcanafened
■0 tlie Arentioe, aincs thia hill waa the apecial
abode of the |debeiana, and then eiiited between
it and tba PaUtine a peipetital fend.
tea ROMULUS.
that o[ RomnliK and Tilui Taliiu, inaj lii
timpl; from the circnmiUnce of thi
1 romid hi
■dofthe>
l*inK
1 people too r<« ID nuia-
ben. He tharefon Ht iput, on the Capitoline
hill, in ujliUD, or ■ Hucliiarj, in which hamiddei
and miuiwB]' ilftvei might akt refuge. The citj
thui became filled with men, bat they wauled
women. Romnlui. tliererore, tried to fbim tiei-
liei with the neighbouring tribea, in order to
obtain eomnubimm, or the right of legal mirriage
with thrir dtiieni ; tnt hii oBen wen treated
with diiduDi and he ucordingtjr reeoWed to obtain
bf force what he contd cot gain bj eDtnatf. In
the fourth month after the foundation of the atj,
he proclaimed that |aitiee were to ha celebrated in
honour of the gnd CoDiiu, and iniited hi* ueigh-
boun, the Latini and Sthinea, to the feetiniL
with their virei uid children. But the Homan
youtha ruih^ npon their goeila, and carried off the
viigini. The old legend teUted that thirtf Sabine
Tirgini were thui eeiied, and became the wivee of
their raiiihen ; but the emallneet of the number
•eemed is incredible la a later ege, which lookod
upon the legend ai a genuine hiitory, that it wai
iiicreaeed to eome hnndredi hj uch wrilen aa Va-
leriua Antiii and Juba (Plut. Rom. 14 ; comp.
Lir. L 13). The parent! of the litgini tetumed
home and prepared Cm letigeaiiee. The inhatutanta
of three of the Latin towna, Caenina, ADtenma*.
other, and wers wcceeuielT debated by the
Itomani. Somului elew with hie own hand Acron,
king of Caenina, and dedicated hii anni and ar-
fnonr, aa apolia opima, to Jupiter. At hut the
Sahine king, Titui Tatini, adranctd with a pow-
erful arm;, agaion Sodm. Hie foroei wen u
great that R«niuln>, nnabia to reiiit him in the
field, wu obliged to retire into the cilf. He had
prcTiotut; toiiified and nrri«iied the top of the
Satumian hill, afierward) oiled the Capiiolina,
which waa dirided Inm ihe eitj on the Palatine,
bj a awampT nUty, the ute of the loninl. But
Tarpeia, the daughter of the commander of the
fortreee, denied hj the golden bnueieit of the Sa-
Unea. promieed to belniji the hill to them, if they
" ■ le her the omamenti which they wore on
ir left a
Her
;«ned._
B claimed her reward, they threw Q|
my;
rnpan
ha the ihieldt which the; carried on their left
ami. and thiu tnuhed her to death. Her tomb
waa ahoam on the hill in later timea, and her
meuorf waa prteerTed by the name of the Tai^
peian rock, Erom which traitor* w«r« afterward*
haiiMi down. On the neit day the Homani en-
deaTDured to recoTer the hilL A long and ieapt-
nle battle waa fonght in the Talley between the
PaUtine and the Capitoline. At one time the
Uomina wen driTen before the enemy, and the
day aeemed nllerly loit, when Romulua lowed a
temple to Jnpiter Stttor, the SUyer of Flight ;
wherenpon the Romani took courage, and retorned
again to the combat At length, when both parliea
mere eihanated with the luiiggle, the Sabine
women rtiihed in between them, and pmyad their
liufbanda and fatheri to be reconciled. Their
pnysr waa heard i the two people not only made
peace, but agreed to brm only one nation. The
Bomani contmned U dwell on the Pahuine under
B0MULU3.
Ihor king Roranlaa ; the Sabine* built a
on the " ■ ■•
lired e
king!
nlley between the PaUlJne and Capitolim bilA
which wu hencs called eaaiifiai, or the plao t^
meeting. But Ihia union did not hat long. Titaa
TatiUB waa dain at a feitinl at I^Tininin, by aoae
Laarentinea to whom he had refnaed wiia&EtHK
for outrage* whkh bad been mimnittnl by hn
kininwn. Heooefnward Ronnhu mled abac
oier both Ronana and Sabine* ; bst, aa be Bef-
lecled to pnnoe the nDidenn,hDth Ma paople and
thoae of I^araitom wen tinted by a |iaaiil
which did not ctaae until the morderen on both
aidei wen given ap.
Alter the dath of Tatiaa the dd legand sppean
to havg patted n at ouce to the departiuB of Ro-
mulnt from the worid. Of the long period which
inlerrened few particnlin are reeoidad, and tbf«
Niebuhr lUFfntea, with aome juUice, ta be the ia-
Ttntioni of a later age. RcodId* ii Bid to bare
attacked Fidmae, and to haie taken tbs dty ; and
likewiteto have carried on a tuteittful war againat
the powerful dty of Veii, which pwchaaed a trace
(^ a hundred yean, on atotmNlcr ef a third of jta
territory. At length, after a reign of thirty-acTea
yean, when the city had become ttrong and power-
hi, uid Romnlu* had performed all bia morUJ
warka, the hour of hii departor* arritad. One
day a* be wat nriewing hu people in the Canpea
Martina, near the Qeat't Pool, the eon waa nid-
denly eclipaed, darkneta OTel^read the earth, and
a dreadful itorm diipened the people. When
daylight returned, Homtdut had dii^ipeared, for
hi* fiither Han had carried him up ta heaven in a
fiery chariot (** Quirinui Martia eqaii AcberoDta
fugit," Hor. Oari, iiL 8 ; " Rex puriii attra pete-
hal eqnia," Or. Fail. ii. 49S). The pei^ runrsed
for their beloved king ; hut tbor monmini gave
way to religiont rerereno, when he appared
again in more than mortal beauty to Pmoloa
JuUua, and hade him tell the Komaoa that they
ihonld become the lord* of the worU, and that he
wonid watch over them aa their guardian god Qui-
rinui. The Roman! therefore wonhiniad him
under thia name. The fettival of the Qnirinalia
wat celebrated in hit bononr on the I7th of Fe-
bruary i but the Nonet of Qnintilia, or the aevnth
of Jtdy, wat the day on which, aecording W m-
dition, he departed from the earth.
Such wat the glorified end of Romalea in the
genuine legend. But aa it itaggered the faith of a
later age, a tale wat invented to account la hit
raytteiiont diaapptaranee. It waa related that the
aenalort, diacontnited with the lyiaunial rule of
their king, murdered him dnring the gioem of a
tempeal, cut up hit body, and carried bane the
mti^ied piecet under their njlwa. Bat the farpia
of ^it lake forgot that Romuliu it nowbeie lepie-
tented in the ancient legend at a tyrant, bat ai a
mild and merciful monarch, whoae rale became
ttill man gentle after the death of Taliui, abon it
branded at a tyianL
The genuine feature* of the oid lagmd ahool
Romulut may atill be aeen in the aceounia of Livy
(L3-16), Dionyuua {L 76— ii. SB), tod Pio-
tarch IRomid.), notwithitanding the iiuwrsei
UiilicatiDnt and interpolatioua by which ii ii ob-
tcnred, e^Mcially in the two latter writer*. It ia
given in iti moat perfect fom ia the Bcaw Hi*-
ROMULUS,
luin of Niabubr (toL L p. 320, &c) and Maldm
(p. 6. ftt).
A* Romuliu wu rFganled ai the fannder of
Home, itM moat uuient polidcal iutitatJoDi ftnd
the orgBsutum of Ihe pvople w«re aicHbed 10 him
bj the populBT belief. Thui ho ii nid ID tiKi«
difidei] the people into thne ttibM, which bore the
nuna Bunne*, Tiiin, *nd Lu«n). The Runnel
irere tuppoeed to hew deriwd their nune from
RomnlD*. the Titiee bom Titni Tatiiu the aabine
king, uid the Ltteem (ma Lucumo, ai EtniMan
ehirf who hod axiited Romalnt m the war a^rKt
the Sadn«. Sth triba contuned ten cnriae,
which leeeiTed their Dunei from the thirty Sibise
women who hud biODght ■boal the peace between
the Roauiii and theii owa people. Further, ruh
CDTU oBDtwncd ten gentee, end (ach gene b hnodred
men. Thna the people, leconling to the geneial
belief^ were dirided oiigiDall; inu IhiM tribei,
tfainir cnriae, aitd ihiw bindnd ganlu, which
mutered 3000 ncn, who fnigbl on loot, and wen
called a legioD. Betida tbna tbtra won threo
hudred honcmeo, odled eelnoi, the eamo body
u the eqnitea of a later time ; bol the legend n^-
ItcB to tell OB bum what qnartar theie honemen
came. To aiaiet him in the goTenment of the
piople Romalna ii Mid to hare uleeted a anmbet o(
■lie iged DUD in tbo Male, who were callel pUrei,
or tenatoree. The cauicil iuelf, which waa called
the tenaliUi origiDally comieCed of one bandied
membrta ; bnt Uiii nombtf wai inereaaed to two
hundred when the Stbinei were incorpoiHted in
Ihe ilate. In addidon la the •enile, there waa
another aamnbly, coniiitiDg of the member* of the
pDtea. which bon the name of comitia cnriata,
hecanae thej Toled in it according to their diriiion
into cnriae. To ihii auembly waa committed the
tlectiDB of lb* king! in Mbae^oent timet.
That part of tbo legend of RomUiu which nUtei
to the political nulitnliona which be i« nid to hiTe
bmded, lepnaenta andaDbtad hiilorical beta. For
yr ha™ eert^n avidenca of the exiittnce of nch
I explain the origin
■ by aacrilniig that fint eetaUiih-
!■■«■■ to the heroic fbnnder of the atata. Thai,
while no competmt acholar woold attempt in the
pioent day to giro a ttrforj of Romnlna ; beesnee,
e'en on the nppontion that the legend *tiU re-
tibed aome nal &ct*, we hare no criteria to aeps-
ix« ■hat it tna from what it blie ; yet, on the
other hand, it ia no pieanmptian to endeaTour to
™n a conceptioti of the political organiiation of
nooe in the eariieat timet, becanae we can take
iHU atari from aeltially eilating inttilnliont, and
inc* then back, in many laaea atep hy atep, to
f""*e tfaaea. Wo are thna able to ptOTo that the
*?"") ia for the matt part only an explanation
« bcU which had a real eiiatence. It wonid be
"OX rf pirn },gjf to attempt an ei)danation of
'he aijy Reman conatitntion, bnt a few remarka
"< neceKary in oxplmation of the legendary ac-
Mnt of the conatilaliDD which haa boon nren
"bore. ■
vi7^ "''linal nte of Bom* wit on the Palatine
• vP° ■ "**" *" " ^'^ '"'°°f eatablidied
" <« eariieat timea, which formed an independent
J*"*- On the neighboniing hilla then appeal to
^ »™ .!„ Httlemenu of Sahinet and Etrnt-
'™*i Ihe fanMi probably on the Qnirinal and Ca-
ROMULUS. 6<jl
pitoline hillt,and the latter on the Catlinn. In
cDurte of lime Ibeae Sabine and Etmacan aettlo-
menta coaleiced with the latin colony on Ihe
Palatine, and the three peoplea became united
into one ttite. At what time thii union link
place it it of couiva impaauble to lay ; the legend
referred it to the age of Romntiu. There f-
peara. howerer, aniGaent avidance to prore that
the Latint and Sabinea were nnilad fiiat, and
probably loog afterwarda that the
wne amalgamated with them. Of
thia we may mention, at one proo^ the number of
the aenata, which ia aaid to have been doubled an
the union of Ihe Salanea, bat which remained two
hundred till the reign of Tanjainiaa Priacut, who
it reported to hare inereaaed it la three hundred
(Lii. L as i Dionya. iiL 67). Theee three peoplea,
after their amalgamalion, became throe tribe* ; the
lalina weta called Ramnea or Ramnenaea ; Ihe Sa-
binea, Uliea or Titianaea ; the Etmiona, Lnceret or
Lmiurtnm. The tune of Ramnet nndoabtadly
ooma* &om tbo nma root a* that of Romai or
Romnhu, and in like manner that of Title* ii eon-
noelad with Titai Tatini. The origin of the third
name ia mora donhlfnl, and wa* a diapaled point
eren in antiquity. Hoot andaot wrileta dwiTed
it fnm Lncnmo, which etymology bait agraca with
the Elmican nigin of tlw trib^ aa Lneumo waa a
Mile of honour common to Ihe Etmacau chiefa.
Olheri Hippote il to rama bon Lncanu, a king of
Aidea (Paul. Diae. *. t>. iMrratt, p 119. ed.
Miiller), a lUtemeot on which Niebnhr principally
ralie* for the proof of the Idtin origin of the third
tribe ; bnt we think with the majority of the beat
modem writer*, thai the Lucere* were of Etmacan,
and Dol of I^tin, deaocDl. Each of theae tribea
wit dirided into ten nuiae, aa the legvnd natea ;
but that Ihej deriied their namet from the thirty
Sabine women ia of couraa (Umloua, In like man-
ner each curia waa diiided into ten gentet, which
muat be r^ardcd u amallei politiea] bodie*, rather
than aa eombinationt of penona of the auna kin-
dred. For fiirtbeT information the reader ia refaned
to the aemal artidet on tbeae aobjeeta in tbo Dit-
tiovtrj t^ AntiqaHa.
RCHULUS AUGU'STULUa- [Avova-
RCMULUS SI'LVIUS. [SiLvioa.]
RO'MULUS aon of the emperor Maxentini.
" linalad coUngoa, in the eonaidahip, to
ROIfULUS, artitta. I. A •
pbagi, whoH name ia loand inacnbed on one tide
of a tplendid aarcophigut in the ViDa Medici,
(Ouattani, Manm. Iwd. ToL L p.lTil; R. Ro>
chelU, latn d M. Sdicn, p. 398, 3d ed.)
2. PDlitim
n IiavB t
ROSCIU8.
1 or thoH arDtU of Ronuui Om\
not
the inKtJp^Dna pmemd in ths Muanin U Lyoiu.
This utiil ii dci^n>led in tli* iaieriiitioii iktu
Ana ixcLUBwiR, vliieh, Ch«Te ii liule doabt,
momi ■ mokar of lilrer nK*, h H. Racfaetta hu
■hown, foIlDving ths AfAt Qnppo, from the dk
of the void eirdtimm in ihit ittDK, in ■ paimgiB vf
Aagtutino. (^rf /■b/ik. IztiL 11 | Do Catigc,
(. V. Erelmter ; R. Eochatte, Lttln i M. Sdion,
PP.44L. 442.2d(id.) [P. S.J
ROHUS ('Mfwi). 1. A Hn at OdjMMU uid
Circa. (Slapfa. Bji. i. v. 'Anno.)
'2. Ths fanther of Romnliu, who ■• MomuHiljr
cgJltd RtBiiu. (Aelum, V. H, tu. 16.)
S. A tMHi of ^uthioo. (Plot. Boaai. 3 ; eonp,
BOMULtn.) [I^S.]
RO^CIA OENS,pIcb>un,<ntofcaDiideiaUs
■Dtiquttj, u we rwd of s L. Rmciiu m carif m
B. c 438 [wa RoKiDi, No. 1] \ but tb« nams
do«t not occur sgun till ths lut csDtarj of ths
republic Nans of iu membsn obtBiiini tfai con-
sulship dnriog the republic \ bat in the imperial
period thrsa peisons of this nuna nceiired this
honour. Tbe only ■nrnimes of the Roman Roscii
under the repoblie ara FiBATUS and Orao ; the
RoRcii at AnMiia an distin^ished by one or two
Diher inmsineB, which ice giren below. [Roe-
auR. No. S.]
■Dother chief of the ame pcopla. U> is spoken sf
RO'SCiUS. 1. L. Hokhob, a Romw wnbn>-
Mdoc sent to Fidcou in B. c 43S. Ha and hii
thne cdU^nes wen kiUad bf the inhabitanta of
Fidenaa, at the isitiRaticn of \mx TolmnniBt, king
of tha Vetmtes. The statnes of all four wen
eneted in tba Roata at Roma. (Lit. ir. 17 ; Cic
pm.ii.2; Plin.//.Ar. xxtiT. 6. s. 11.)
2. 9kz. RoKiua, of Ameria, a town in
Umbria, now Amelia, was iccnaed of the morder
of his blher in k. c BO, and was deleoded by
Cieno in an oration which it still eitsnC, and
which was the lint Ibat the nator dalirered in a
under which the nraaecution arose. Sex. Rosciua
had a hther of Uis laDie name, who was one of
tha most wealthy dliaeni of Amelia. Hie bther
bora an nnblemiihed character, bnt had for certain
lesiona incvmd tha anEuitj of two of his relations
nnd iellow-UwDimen, T. Raidas Mi^ns and T.
R«Kin> Capita, who net only hatad tha person, but
coreted tha wealth of thair mifhbonr, S«los
fraquanllj Tinted Roma, when be liTed on lenas
of intimacy with Metellns, Serrilins, and other
Roman nobles. On one of these Tints to tha
oipiMl ha was asMMJnated nw the PaUtina hatha,
as ha was retaming in the eraning from a bamjuet.
Hit enemy, Hagnos, who was at Rome at tha time,
nnd who bad doubtlaat hired the assassina, imme-
diately daspntcbed a metMngar iridi tha news to
Capilo M Amaria, hat mthont infonning tha
yoongar Seitos, who was likewise at Ameria, of
the death of hit father. Faor days afterwards
Chrrsogaaiu, tba fivedmin and &Tottrile of Sulla,
who was at Volalenas in Etmria, was likewise
aequainlad with the ersnt. He teamt that the
property which Roscius had left behind hitn was
s, lying for the most part oi
R03CIUS.
as of ready money u>d other Tslnablaab PoTthwrth
a baifiain was struck between CbrTSOgonita nnd ibr
two Roscii ; and the nama of Seataa iraa pi sii il
on the proectipliBn list, notwithitandiiig aneilicti^
SulK ^t none of the pmscribed should be pnr^
sued after the first of June, n. c 81. But ■* the
name of Seltos was now on the liat, hia prapcity
wu oonGscated ; Capito obtained tbrva s£ itie
brais, and tbe remaining ten were pnicfaaaed by
ChrysogDnat for 2000 doiarii, though tfaey were
worth in reality 3fi0 talents ; and ICa^na was
likewise irell rewarded for his share in lb« buiiiws.
Such a barebced act of Tillany eidted tbe utmnN
indigoatian at Ameria. The dcmriauea Ol the
town accordingly sent tan of the pcindpul citinns
to Solla lo acquaint him with the real state of the
(•ee, and to b^ that tba name of Roodna migbi be
erased from the proacriptioa litl, in oidH that hk
son might thus regain |>ona«aioii of his faenditaiy
lOiiparty, Aianued at tbe turn that natten wen
lakn^ ChrysDganis bad an interriew iriih ibc
dapatation, and pledged bia word that tbur miont
should be complied with ; and thej, probably nunv
than half«baid of lacing tha dietalor, were esn-
tanwd to rocuTe tbe pcomisa, and ratnnied home
without sadng Sulla. Thssa balf-nwaiiirEv bow.
tTOT, only i.i|iosiid the yoosgar Roscios to itiQ
giaatar peiiL Tbe nbbu* saw that thej had no
security for their property a* long ai be was alirb
They therefon laid snarss for his life, and he oitly
eaeaped the &te of hia bther by flying to Borne
and taking refuge in the home of Caedtia, tbe
danghtN of MolcUtu Balearicas. Hen be ms
quite safe from pnTate aMasiination. Disappointed
of getting rid of him secretly, his enemies renjlTtd
to murder him judicially. They accordingly hired
a certain C Erodua to acoise him of the mnrder
of his Esther, and they paid a nfRaenl nooiber of
witnesses to swnr Id tbe bet Tbey felt son of
a lerdict against tba accused, as thej did DM
baliers that any person of influence would ncder-
take bis defence ; and erai if be cenid obtain an
adrocata, dey wire conTinced that hit Geuaael
would not dare, by speaking of the sale of tfaepr^
petty, to bring any accoaa^on against the powetfol
fieedman of SuUa. In this, howerer, tbey war*
disappointed. Cicaro, who was burning for die-
portunity for gaining glory, and readily nndertaok
the defence. He did not hatilate to attack Chij-
togtmu* with tha otmost seierity, and so eridfnt
was tbe guilt of the accusers, and so clear the in-
nocence of tbe accuHd, that the judiccs had no
allematife left but the Kquittal of RoMiu. It
was the first trial for murder that had coma befcie
tbe juiiicas linca tha jndicii had been taken fnm
the equitea and natored to the tenalon by Soils,
and they wen unwilling to giro to the popular
party such a handle against them as tbe condemns-
tion of Roidas would bars sapplied. Beudrs
which Sulla allowed the court to eierdsc an un-
biassed judgment, and did not interfere for the
Kike of gratifying the wishes of his fiiTOUrite.
Cicero's uieech was greatly admired at the time,
and thongfi at a later period he found fault with ii
bimselC a* bearing marktaTyoDthfolexaggentian.
it displays abundant aridanca of his great ccatDrical
powers. (Comp. Cic; OraL 30, it Qf. il U;
Plot. C&. 3 ; Dnunann, CssoUaUs Aoau, nL i.
pp. 234—244.)
3. <i, Hoacit;^ tha most '^l»1?r'^^^^ gonie aclet
ROSCIUSl
at Rome wni a lUtiTB of Soloniom, > imall pUce
ia the neigh bonrbood of XduuviiuzL Hia untCT wu
Tnarried toQuintiiu, whom Ciuni dsTeDded in B.a.
S\. {Cic.pn}<^M2t,25.) A tale wu told, Ihit
in hU infuKj be wu found in the fold* of ■ ler^
pent, and thai thii focethadowrd tiia future <ioi-
nenca. Hii extnuidiiurj ikiU in acting procured
him the fon>UT of tnapj of the moat diitinguisfaBd
Roman noblct, and, among olhen. of the dictator
Sulla, who pnKDted him with a gold ling, ibo
•jmbol of cqudtrian lunk. Like fail ealebnued
contnnponijr, the tragic actor Aeaopui, HokSui
eDJojEd the frieodihip of Ciceio, who eonttanllj
Bpealta of him in lermi both of admiiation and
s^eetion, and on one occaaiDn ctiii him hia amom
el tjehdae. RoKtlu pud the greateal atlmtion to
his art, and obtained gicellence m it hT the moit
carefol U)d eU«tBi> atody. Itiitathiilhnt Horace
aJludea, when he wyi (^ iL 1. 82] :
** Quae grana Aeiopua, quae doctai Roacioa egiL"
So csnibi and auidaoiia wai ha in hia prepaia-
tion*. that eien in the height of bit ivpalatioi), he
did not Tentun upon a litigl* nature in public
pnTioualy w«]l contidered
hich he had Di
ractiicd at hon
iding
all lb
BD appeared in
acting ; every thing he did wae perfectly nato
to the chamciei he repreientsd ; and he himielf
uaed to aaj that dean wae I „
of ihe art. lie wai conddered by the Roman* to
hare reached audi perfection in hii own [Kofc
that it became the fuhion to call ef«ry oci _.
liecame parttcnlarly diatingniibed in hia own art,
by the name of RoiciDi. In hie younger yon
Cicno recaJTed initmction from Romua ; and at a
later time be and Roaeina aften u*ed to tiy which
of them could eipnaa a thought with the gnateit
i^hd, the ontot by hia etoqueocB, oi the aelor by
hi* geituieL MacrelnnB, who relate* thj* 8oet~
dote, goea oo to aay that theee exereiae* gave
RobcId* (0 high an opinion of hi> art, that he wrote
a work in which he compared eloquence and acting.
Iiike Aeaopua, Roadoa realiied an immenae fortune
by hia pnfeaiion. Macrebina nya that he made
a thotuatid denarii a day, and Pliny rel&lea that
hia yearly profiti wen fifty millisna of aealenea.
He died in a. c. 62, u Cieero, in hit omtion for
Arthiat <c. 8), which wtt detiTered in that year,
tpeaka of hia death a* a recent erent, (Cie. it Da.
i. 36, iL 31, de Orat L S7— 3S, £9, 60, il £7, B»,
iii. 26, G9, <fc Z(^ L *, Bnt. 84 ; PluU Oc B ;
Macreb. JW. ii. 10 ; VaL Max. riii. 7. i 7 i Piin.
H. ff. vii. 39. 1. 40,) A acholiait on Cicero girea
the cognomen Oallua to Q. Roeeiua, but it doea not
ocenr eltewbeni, ai &r ai we know. (Schd. Bob.
fnt ArA f. 3£7, cd. Orelli.)
In B.C. 68 Cioero pitnded the
■ ' ' ■ ' I C. Piio. Il appcala
n aFani
J Chaena had a ilan
e enbuated
Roariui for inttmclion in hit art, on the agtvement
that whaleTerpioEla the altTe might acquire thould
he divided between them. Ptnirgntwat mnidet'
by one Q. FlaTina of Tarqntnii, izid accardingly :
unon waa brought agiiiial him fin damagei, by
Finnioi and Rotcina. Before Ibt cata caae on fw
trial. Roadot recaJTod from FlaTini a brm, which
Finain* valued at 100,000 aeatenM: Road
minlained that thia bnn waa ahnply a eompeni
tien lor hia own lot* ; bnt Fanniiu aitertea th
ROXAKA. 663
RoKJat had no right to make tetmi (oi himiel(
alone, and that according to the original agreement
be wat entitled to half SC the compenmlion. The
diapule vat referred for arbitration to C. Fiio,
~^o did not give any formal dediion, but
his recommendation Rotcjua coniented to pay
nnina a nrlain turn of monty lor the trenUe he
had had, and Fannina, on the olhei hand, pro-
miied lo give Roidualhehalf of whaterethemigbt
recein &om Flaviui. Fanniua now toed Flariua ;
- icaiecameonbeforelhejodeiCCluTis^aRo-
in eqnei, who Ruteucad FlBTioi lo pay l60,tH]0
Ltercea. According to the atatement of Roaciui
himielf never receJTed any part of thii um
although be wat entitled to half of it. Some yean
afierwaidi, when FUriut wat dead, Fanntua mod
Boidua for SO.OOD aeilercet, «a the half of tba
Talue of the eatate given to Roaciua on the death
of Panurgui. and appealed to the agrecmenl made
before C. Fiao, in auppoit of hi* claim. The taae
came on for trial before the nma C Fiio, who now
ncted at judex, and Cicero defended hit Eriend in
■n oration, which hai come down to nt, thongh
with the loaa of the opening port. The dtte of the
oration ia doubtfid ; we have adqiled the on* given
by Dmmann, who diactaaet the matta at luigth
(GewUob* Bamt, tsI. t. pp. S16— 348). The
auhject of the oration h** afibrded mulei for cod-
■idembU diacDHioo to modem jntittt and acholaia.
(See Unteiholiner, U*ir die Rtii dm Cietra/tr
den SdnnupieUr Q. Romaut, in Savigny'a ZaiMdtnfl,
vol L p. 2JB, &c ; Hilnchen, Oratio M. T. C. pro
Q. R.C. juridict tipvBla, Coloniae, 1829 ; and
Schmidt, in iiia edition aS the oration, Lipuae,
i8se.)
4, 5. Rosen, two brethen, who accompanied
Craaant on hii Parthian expedition. (Plul. Cra$i.
of Q. ComiGdoa in Afrioi,
31.)
6. Routita,
utlta, a lent
hi* D
1 43.
(Apinan, B. C. iv.56.) [CoKNiricma, No. 3.]
RCSCIUS. L. AELIA'NUS. 1. Coniul luf-
fectu* A. n. 100 (FsltiJ.
3. Coniul i. n. E23, with L. Marina Maxima*,
in the rrign of the emperor Sefeme (Fa«i).
RO'SCIUS. CAE'LIUS, the legatoa of the
twentieth legion, which wai itationed in Britain at
the time of Nen*! death, A. n. 68. (Ttt, HitL i
60.)
RO'SCIUS RE'OULUS. [BnvLira.]
ROalA'NUS OE'MINUS, qnaeator of the
yonnger PUny in hit eonaulthip, a. d, 100. ia re-
commended by the Utter in ono of hia lelten to
Tnian(£lp. I, 11. a. 16).
ROXA'nA (EMdi^}, adanghterorOxyartes
the Bactrian. According to Ainan, the iell into
the handa of Alexander on hit eaptnn of the hiU-
fbrt in Sogdiana, named " tbe rocl^" when the
wife and dtngbtera of Oxyane* had been placed
(or aecnrity ; and Ihe conqueror wat ao etptivaled
bv the charms of Roxana (who appeared to the
the moil beautiful of all the Anatis
had teen, except the wife of Daniui),
ider, B.C327 (Air.
AmA. iv. 18—30). Tbe tiatementt of Cortin*
(viii 4), and of Phitaieh {AUm. 47), difler in
■onw pointi from tha above account ; hot lee
Dioyien, Alewaider, p. 346. At tlu time of Aki-
aodet*! death, in a. c 333, Roxana waa in ad-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
664 SUDRIDS.
rancrd in pngnnncT, «id within B feir moothi ilie
WM dglirercd of a wn (Aleundei Aegui), wbo
inu idmitltd to ihare Itie namiiul torenipitj
Tilh Airhidieoi, nndcr ths ngencjr of Pfrdiou,
Soms time before the boj'* birth >fae had, with ihe
kncwiedgg «nd concamucs of the regent, drawn
Statoira, or Itanine, and her Mater Drjpelii to
Babylon bj a friendir letter, and thsa anted
them to be murdered [Baiuini, No. 2]. In n. c
SSI, Roxana and her in&nt ion oaompwiifd Ptr-
diccai in bii expedition igainit Egypt ; and on hii
death in tbs Kune ;«ar, >he became mbject to tbe
guardiaiuhip of Pithon and Anhidaena. [AiiitHi-
DiaUB, No. 2.] In B. c. S30, the wai icmoied
oier to Macedonia by Antipaler. In B.C. 31S,
fearing probably the heitiiily of Eorydioe, ihe fled
with DerioD lo Aeaddei, king of Epeirna, by whom
they were mtored to Macedonia, together with
Olympiaa, in the following year. It wi* not long,
faeweTU, befnn Olympiaa, hard preieed hy Caa-
•ander, wu DMiged Id throw henelf inle Pydna.
whitber Romii and tbe yonng prince accompanied
her ; md, wben Pydiu wai taken, and Olympiaa
put to death by CaMander, early in a.c 31 E, they
were placed 1^ him in Amphipotii, with a cuni-
mand that they ihould no longer be treated a>
royal penoni. Hem Ihey weK detained nnder
the cbar^ of Glaaciai till B, a S11, in which
year, Mon after the general ptsc* then concluded,
they were nordered by their keeper, and their
bodiei were lacretly diipoied of, in accerdanca with
ordeia from Caaaaoder. (Pint. Ala. 77, d* Akt.
Fort ii. 6 1 Atr. Awai. Til 37 ; Curt x. 3, e ; Diod.
XTJii. 3, 39, lii. 11, 52, 106; Stiab. iL p. £17,
ZTii. p. 794 i Jutt lil IS, liil 2, xir 6, 6, i>. 2 ;
Paua. i. 6, U, ii. 7.) IE. &}
BUBE'LLIUS BLANDUS. [BLaNoua.]
RUBE'LLIUS OE'MINUS. [aiviNua.]
RUBE'LLIUa PLAUTU3. [PljIUTDb.]
RUBRE'NUS LAPPA, a tragic poet and a
couUnpoiary oF JoTenal, «a> compelled by po-
tarty to ptedge hia cloak, white writing a tr^edy
on Atreiu. <JnT. SaL Til. 71— 7S.)
RU'BRIA. 1. The wife of one Carbo, a
friend of Cieera. (Cic ad Fam. ix. 21. g 3.)
2. A woman of MedmlanBin in the lime of
Angvatoa, of whom Valoiiu Maximna (ix, 1£. ezt.
1) relate* a ilory.
S. A Vaatal Tirgin, with whom Nero committed
incetC (Suet. Ner. 38.)
BU'BRIA OENS, plebeian, ii mentioned for
the fint lima in the tritmnate of C Oncchna, bat
it never attained mnch importance during the re-
public: In the imperial period the Rubrii became
more 'diatinguiihed ; arid one of them, namely
C Rabrioi Oatliii, obtained the eonniihip in A. D.
101. Tbe RimamM uf the Robrii in the time of
the repoblie ace Rasa, Farm, and Da— mm, the
latter of which oceun only on coin* [DossiNuS].
Under the empire we meet with a few more mi-
namea, whkh ate given below.
RU'BRIUS. 1. RcBaiua, tribnne of the ptebe
■long with C GiBcchu, propeted the law for
foanding the colony at Cartlwge, which wu carried
into e&cL (Pint. C. GraacA. 10 [ comp. Ap^an,
B.ai. 12.)
2. Q. RDBRIDt Vakko, who wai decland a
public enemy along with Marioa in B. Ci 88, ia
roentioned hf Cicero (Brat id) ai an energetic
3. BoBBiua, eamt tkt aonptniou of C Vemi
RIIFINUS.
in hii iniqnitin (Cic Terr. i. 35). He aeena l>
have been a diflerent penon fmni Q. Rnbiiaa, whii
ii bUo mentioned in connection will) Vems. ( ftrr.
LJ7.)
£. RuBaiul, wu propraetor in Macedonia abeat
B. c 67, in which year M. Cato aened Bztdrr hn
ai tribune of the uldiera, (Pint QiL nam. 9.)
6. U RnsaiDS, a Mnator. wai taken priaoBer
by Caeear at the capton of Cotfioinm, at tite beyis-
ning of B. c 49, «iid waa diamiaeed by him wiuii-
jnred. (Caea B. C. i. S3.)
7. M. RfBBitiB, waa with M. Cato in Utia
at the time of bii death. (I^nL Cat. ww. 62, 6^)
8. RuBMUa RijoA, wu one of Caenr'a auit
NU, B. c 44. (Appian, B.C.I 113, with tbe vole
of SchweighiiDier.] He may have been tlw aain:
u either No. 6 er 7, both of whom belongol u
the Pompeian party.
9. L. RuBKius, of Carinnm, made M. AnloDiot
hi* heir. (Cic./'U. ii. 16.)
10. RuBariia, a Roman eqnea, accaaed «t ihe
brginning of the reign of Tiberin*. (Tac ^m. i.
73.)
RU'BRIUS, a phyiician at Rome, «bo li*«i
probably about the beginning or middle of the Gnl
sentnry afi« Chritt, and ii mentioned by Fllny
{H.N. ixix. i) u haring gained by hie praeiict
the annual income of two hundred and fifty than-
larHl Kiltrou (abont 1953J. 3t SoL). A* thii i*
conudered by Pliny to be a Tcry targe aBiii, it
may giva ui aome notion of the fbrlnnea made by
phyridani at Rone about the bqinning of the
empire. (W. A.O.J
RCBRIVS PABATUS, wu af^irefaendtd in
attempting to fly to the Parthiani in a. D. 32, but
eacaped pnnithment from Cha fbrgetfulnen ruber
than the mercy of Tiberiu*. (Tac .^m. tL 14.1
RU'BRIUS OALLUS. [Gall™]
RU'BRIUS PO-LLIO. [Pollid.]
RUFILLA. A'NNIA. ipokni of in the rrign
of Tiberina. a. d. 31. (Tac Amu. iii. 36.)
RUFILLU3, a penon ridiculed by H«>ceen
account of the perfume* ha carried about Ui per-
ion. (Bar. &it.\.% 27, i. 4. 92.)
ROPI'NA, POMPO-NIA. [Poutobia.]
RUFINIA-NUS, JU'LIUS, a I^n rheixi-
cian of uncertata date, the author of a treadK ft
FtguTit SaUtmtianim t BenMomt, Gnt pnbliilMl,
along with wTeral other piece* of a aimilar if
■cription, by Beattu Bhenanoa, 4to. Baeel, lS-21.
It will befoimd in Ihe ** Rhetore* Antiqai Luisi''
of Pithaeu*, 4to. Pari*, 1G99, p. 34, in the eid-
lection of Capperoturina, 4to. Argent. 17£(l,p.39,
and i) generally iucloded in t^ editioni of the
woA by Rntiliu Lopu [LorDs], which hian
Ihe lame title. [W.H.]
RUFl'NUS, prime minister of Thmdotiat thg
Onnt, one of the moit able, bat alu nuu in-
triguing, tmcherou, and dangeroni men «[ bb
time. Snidu calli him B«i<fynifi bfyimi aal
Kfi^nin. He wu a naUve of Eluiiom, Ibe
cental of Noiempopulnnia, a portion of Aqiiluii,
in Oaut, now Eanw in Oaecony. AllhoD^ of loir
birth, he iDcceeded in working hii way up tc the
imperial coatt, and eiriy attached himKlf ta lie
fortune of Theodoaiua, with whom he becvK a
great hnarite. He empbyed hi* ueceadaKj (rer
the emperor to abou hia conjidenc*, and IW
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
Rvnuvs.
diwiu (Mined U han been (track willi ■ Uind-
xitu which pivrentcd him fhnn leeing the odioni
-v-ica and pnbtie erimn of tliii dni^Rnni man.
At the tnm of the gnM Insbte* U Theuelonic*,
in >- n. B90, Rnfinu held the iropOTtanl poet of
upon that floDiiiliiiig dtj. In 393 Rnfinni
-na eemal, and nuM kimMlf to the dignity at
pnefeetni pnwtoiio bf deponiig the then pnbet
" -" ■" - eiiie, and ml"
ifect of Cdi
I siocMdingt,
I lapuiiT thmngfa which the eutern
B [HArlj rnined, Rofinni incorrcd the
gmeial hatred ; and the entpiie wai larpriaed
when, after the death of TheodHtoa in the lame
vear, 392, ha ixntinDed hi> fbrmer iDSaenc* oier
the weak Aicadiu. Them wen, howerec, raen in
the empii* abl* to cope with him. aod little draad-
ing hii power. Among theee Stilicho and Elitn>>
pioa ware the priBcipal, and tbej conxqaentlj
became olqeeta of fcar and hatred to Rnfinw.
In oritt to dinrt ih* altantioD of theee powerful
men Emn hia own pereon, and wawnt them fhiiD
joining in CotuMBdnopli lor hu deatmction, Rn-
finni pemaded tba Huu and the Ootbe to make
an innad into the napre. The tonnei came from
iiejtbia bj eea, boded in Aaia Minor, and cairied
deatnietiDn ai br ai Antioeh, when their brther
I amaled. The Ooth* wen met b;
a he obUtnMl
J tuiablfl to chaatiie the barbariam
M thej deHned. Thej ntnaled, boweTcr, and
sow Stilieho sitend with Oainai, the Gothic allf
of Arcadia*, into ■ plan tor ruining Rnfinni.
(iainaa aooB gained the aieiibuics of hie offlcen,
and aiipratched ConitanCiDaple nndor the pntei
of hafiiig hi* troope nriewed bj the empeni
Knfinna had meanwhile pnrailed npon Armdjna
I <»tmftnr, and the; eet out from
t the letmning ang;, and
RUFINUS. 665
pert; of RnRnni was declared to be imperiaL or
mora pioperiy ipeaking Eulnpian, pmpertj. The
wife and danghter of Rofmna wen exiled to Jeni-
— ' — , and then died in peace manj jeaia after.
la wai the brother of Saint Sf Iria. (Clan-
KUFrNUa. M. ANTCNIUS, o
ISl.wiihSer.OctaTiniLMnaiPontianoa. (FaUi.)
RUPI'NUS, CAECfLIUS, a nan <^ qnaei-
torian lank, wh expelled by Domitian. when
Mneor, feata the •enala becau* ha danced. (Dion
~i*e.litiL 13; Soat. CkiiL 8.)
RUFIIiiUB, CORNE'LlUa RnSnmwaithe
.me of an ancient ttatSj of tka Conidia gena,
from wbicb bmily the dictator Solla waa d»-
'ed.
P. CoaNiMU* RDRHua, dictator b. a 334,
wat obliged to lay down bia olBce on aecotml of
a (anlt In the anapiew at faia ebelion. (LiT. *iiL
17.)
2. P. CoaHMUuii P. r. Rnrnnm, pnbably loa
■ ■ tedio-
. the
Gainaa and hia men, wbom they thoaght de
to the aU-powafal miaiater. RnSnna wi
ann of hia nomination, that h* had already none;
coined with hia aSgy, dettined to be diitriboled
among the aoldiara. Arcadia* and Rolintu aniTed
in the oaip of OaiDH «a the 37th oF NovemtMr
335, and the aolenmity wai on the point of taking
place, when uddenly one of Oaina*' men r '
upon Rnfinoi, who atood cbaa to the empenn
plooiKd hia iword in hia breaat. Othen eoc
joirnl hia eumple, atid in a moment Ro£uiu fell
a Tictia to their fiuy. Hi* head wat rat off,
Block apos a apear, and paraded through the
amp. Hi* right hand wai iikewiee cot off
a loldier earned it aboat among hi* oamradei .
ing in mockery, >* Charity, charity to ikt hand tbat
cDold nerer get enough 1 " Aiodini €ed in con-
atcmation from the icen* of murder, but hia feara
were aoon remored, and ha agned to conSacale
the ™— '*■'— propeity of Rnlinai. Of thia En-
tiopina, who wai aecnily privy to the murder, gol
the lion** ahare. Othen, who had bean robbed by
KoJioaa, tried td obtain an indemnily b; aeiiing
whatenr Ihcy could find belonging to him, till at
kut Areadiua iianed an edict, al the inatigation of
l:Jiiropiai, bj which the whole rcsdoe of the prv-
TiTua.] He wa* conanl
B.C. 277, with C. Juniua Brutoa Bnhnkua, and
cairied on Ae war agaioit the SamiiiMt and the
"—-'-J in Sonlbem Italy, who were now deprired
1 powerful pnleclion of Pynhni. The chief
of bia aecond conanlahip wa* the eaptnn of
the important town of Croton. RoGnn* bon a
biui character on ncconnt of hii ararice and dia-
honeaty, bnl he wai at the aame linN one of (he
moel diitingniihed genenlt of hia tine ; and ac-
cordingly C ^bricini, hia personal enemy, ia aaid
to hare auppotted hi* ap|dieation for hia lecoud
conanlahip in B. c S77, b«anie the Romana itood
in need of a general of experience and akill en
acconnt of their war with pTnho*. Bat aa
Pyirhui had left Italy in the middle of the
preceding year, Niebuhr remirhi {HiiL o/Bama,
ToL iiL note 903) that the luppmt of Fabiiciaa
mnat refer to hia Giit coniulihip, or peihap* with
eren mora pnbability to bia diclatorihip, the jeer
of which i* not mentioned, bnt which Niebuhr
refan to a. c 3S0, after the defeat of the Roman*
at the Srii. In b.c.975, Rnfinu* wai »pe!lrd
from the eenata by the eenaon C. Fabrieioa utd Q.
Aemiliua Papna, on account of bia poaieaeing ten
ponnd* of lilTer plate. (Lir. Epil. 1 1 ; EatropL ii.
!> ; Cicdt Orat. ii. 66 ; QointiL lii. I. S 43 ; Oell.
iT. 8 ; Dion Caaa. Prvgni. 37 1 Veil. PaU ii. 17 ;
Fmntin. StnL iiL 6. § 4 ; Zonar. TiiL 6 ; Lir. Spit.
]4;Oell.xTii.SI;VaLMax.ii.9.S4;Mactob..Sa/.
i. 17 ; Pint. &U. 1.) Rufinna ia aid to hare loat
hia H^t in aleep, while dreaming of tbj* miafoi^
tone. (Piin.^.Ar.TiL50,*.SI.) HiigiandioD
wa* the Gnt of the &mily who uinmed tba aor-
name of Sulia. [Sulu.]
RUFI'NOS, C. CU'SPIUS.eonml i.D. U2,
with L. Sutiu* Qnadratna (Faiti.)
RUFl'NUS, JU'NIOS. 1. A. Jdhius Ru-
aiHua. codmI a. n. 153 with C. Bmttini Pracieni.
(FaitL)
2. M. Jdkid* RnnNiTi Sabinmnub, eoninl
A. D. 155 with C Jiilina SeTeraa. (FaaO.)
RUFl'NUS, LlCraiUS, ■ Juist, who Und
CGS
aUFINUS.
undec Alenndei SeTen»> which scprai* fntm
cmuolting PbdIoi (Dig. id. tit 13. 1. 4). Then
in in the Di^t Kraitsen eiccqiU tnm tw«W>
hnokt of H^viae hj AuhDiu, according to the
Fbmitine Indei ; but ana ciecrpC (Dig. 42. tit. ].
a, 34) ii tn^a-ncribed Lib. XIII., which, howcTur,
proTei nothing, u error eKiilj ocean in inch ■
numenL The obdib of Liciniui RoGiiiu >pp«n
in the Oenen edition of the CoOatio L^um Mo-
Miamni c( fiommunuii, u the ci»i|iiler ; but this
Rufinni cannot be the contemporuy of Piinlui, far
the Collatio wu compiled after the publication of
the Code of Tbeododae ; not to mention othei
argument*. (Zimmim, Coaltaba da Aon. Fneat-
raUi.Tol.i.) [O. L.]
HUPt'NUS, UE'NNIUS, om of the genenli
of Viietliui. i.D. G9. (Tae. Hid. iii. 12.)
RUFI'NUS, TREBO'NIUS, ■ liieud of the
jonngsr Plin}. bad been dKemtir, or one of
the chief magiitiatea, of the Koman colony of
Vienna in GauL (Plin. Ep. it. 22.) He ia pro-
bably the ume penon Ba the Ru£nai to whom one
of Pliny*! lettera ia addmaed. {Ep. nil IB.)
RUFI'NUS, TR1A-HIU3, eonaul in .L D. 210
with M-. Aciliui Fanitinna. (FaitL)
RUFI'NUS, C. VI'BIUS, cooiul nfiecttu in
A. D. 22. (FailL)
RUFI'NUS, Ulet»ry. 1. TTBiNXitiBorTcB-
sjiNiiiB, or ToRANUs, M ths name ii raiionily
written, muit bare been bom about the middle of the
fourth cenlncy, but neither the picciae date nor the
pbK« of hit Datirity an be determined with ce>
tainty, ulthongb aome of bit biographen hare cao-
lidently fixed upon A. D, 345, fat tbe former, and
Concordia, neu the head i>( the Adriatic, at the
latter. After he had allained to manbood he became
an inmate of tbe monaitery at Aqoileia, where, npoD
icqoiring a knowledge of tbe prindplei and rite* of
Cbriatianity, ha raceired tbe tacramect of haptimi,
in 371 or 372, bom the handa of the prmbjter
Chivmatlai. At tbii epoch alao he (onned that
eloae intimacy with Uieronymni which wai long
maintained with gmt mntuid wanntb, bat OTenl-
nally moat rudely diaaolied. Uanng aHMUred an
eager deaire to Tiait Paleatina, R^nui aet oat,
nlmoat immediately after hi* admiarioD into the
Church, for Syria, in the train of Melaoii, a noble,
wealthy, and doTont Roman matron, and remained
in the Eaat for about Iwenty-aii yean, paating a
portion of hi> lime at Alexandria, when he en-
joyed the inatmctiona of Didymua and other learned
blhen | and the net at Jetnaalem, where he took
up hia abode with tbe moolu on the Mount of
OliTM, making Sequent eienrtiDO*, hewerar, in
diSinent direcuoni, in company with Melania, to
whom he leema to have acted aa ipiritnal adriter
and almoner. During the earlier part of the abore
period he maintained a moat afiectionsle cott«-
apondence witii Jennne, who bad retired to the
deaert between Antioch and the Euphntea, and
although they met once mly (in 3B5), their friend-
ahipcontinnadDnlnlaiinptadnptoSSS, whan bitter
atrife anus. Both had been warm admirer) of
Oiigen, and thti adnuimUon bad bean aiprtwed in
the moit emphatic tormi by Jonma, in tbe prebce
10 his tiBnalaUon of the Homiliei upon the Song
of Solomon. But when tiie donbltnl tendency of
many of tbe theoriea inrolved in tbe imaginatire
orientaliama of Origen began by degreee to be more
cleul; diacemed, and when the cry of heresy, Giat
raiwd by Thaophiloi, became loud and strong,
RUFINUS. I
Jerome, eager to eacape alt auipicion of adhei^Kr
10 such erron, Tehemently supported ^iptuniii*.
bishop of Salamia, in faia attack upon John of J^
raiolem. by whom Rofinna bad been ocdaigcd ■
pieabytar, and to whom he was wannlj atticbcd.
Tho aeedt of enmity planted by this eontronrty
wen cheriahed into ligoat by the chandinsbe
beat of Jerome, whose deunudationa of hi* tmer
compauDn became, by quick degnea, more and
own fierce and nnaparing ; but before tbe qnrRi
had ripened into ineninguithaUe batnd, ita frrr-
grese was checked by the interpoaitioa and eipltfA-
took pbua at Jerusalem, on Easter daj, a. n. 397-
In the autumn of the same year Rufimts hb-
baiked for Italy, along with Melania, and han^
been hoapitably eslerlained by Panlinoa [PsiLi-
Hua], at Nola, betook himself from thence, witB-
oub Tisitiug the metropolis, to the mouutoy pf P>
netnm. Hither multitudes flocked for the jarjoBf
of making inqoitie* with regard to tfaa OETBoiimir*
and litnrgie* of the aister Cbuiches of the East.
the role* of the most celeloaied coenobitkal fntri-
nitiea, tbe Greek ecclesiastical writati, and nriaaa
other points upon which one who had been so
long leiident in Asia and %ypt woold be cajable
of imputing infonnation. The inleUiBsnce thiu
obtained ptoTsd ao intarestmg, that £b leaned
trareller waa earnestly solicited to gimli^ cnriouly
aiitl [iirtbar, by tianabting Into I^tin aome of
those prodootion* to whidi be had been in the
habit of refening moat frequently. With thi* re-
quest, not foreaeeing the tlona ba was aboot u
eidte, he willingly complied, and acxDrdingly pub-
lished translations of the Apology fw Oi^en br
Pamphilua, and of the booh» of Ongan Il«p) in^t
togeUiet with an original tnct IM JJmlteraJiimi
'' "lit, while in the prebec to the £>r
r liimi a wish to aroid any niscoD-
of bis oam liews, ta from some b^iag rt
lurkii^ malice, he quoted the pantayrie pnoonnced
by Jerome upon Origen, of whicn we hare made
mention aboTe. The appearance of Iheae weeks pro-
duced a Tislent ferment, Pammachiua and Oceonas
rrpresenled the tnnaaelion b tbe mast nnbvHimble
light to Jerome, whose wtntb bhnd forth more
hotly than eier ; all attecDpta to bring about a
better nndentandiiig (erred only, from tike bad
&ith of the negotiator*, to feed the flame ; abitler
correspondence fallowed, which was irewned by
the Apologia of the one adwrm Hiercmjmum, ami
tbe ^polapia of the other adterm RMfinmat.
Soon after tbe commencement of the dispute
RuGnus ndred to Aquileia, and during tbe life of
Siridua, was steadily supported by tbe pontifical
court. But, upon the elevation of Anaatanina. be
was summoned by the new pope to npair to Rodr.
for the pnn>OBe of answering the charges pre&nrJ
Bgainat hia orthodoiy : this mandate, bowcTcc, he
ended, and, inatead of apuaring in penoa, irsnt-
mitted an Apoiogia, in which be ei|dains his rial
Tiewa, and altogether disavow* any partidpad™
in tbe dangarons doctrine* impaled to bim by bii
oiemiea. Anastasius replied by an efrinle, is
which lieeondemned, moat unequ)ncally,tb« tciKU
of Origen, and ceDsared indirectly the nabBci* tl
hia traiulator, without, faowerer, aesking fnnher Id
diatnrb him in bit retreat. After the death of
uatasins in 402, the flame* which had ia|ed Sr
lusly for npwiid* of three yean, gmdoalty beam
ne bint, and at length aipitad altogrtber, Hun-
ROFINUS.
rttiA mncuaitig it Aquilfu, under thfl protMti<ni nf
trbrotrntim, bniily employed in lilairy kboon,
until ^ D. 4DS. when he ntumcd to Pinetum.
from thoee, npon the innuiDn of lUljr by Aluie,
itv fled to Sicily, where he di«d xun tOer, in 410.
^ n allaiiau in tba pUn of hii decme, hii great
lulicnary, vhiiw huetilily cndnnd beyond tfaa
(^raTe. compond the following epit&ph : — " Scoc-
f>iDm inter Eoceladnm et Forphjriiun Trinacriu
Tke extant work* of Rafinni niiut be wpvatn]
inta two diwei : — A, Original Compoeitiani, and,
U. TiaBiladone from ths Oreek, th«e belooging
A. OaiaiHAL CoMroamoNi; — L Ot Adal-
fci iifiiM Litnnim Orient i ■ wit et M^illtgta or
•iipphaiHint to (h« tuBihaion af the Apology for
(.>rigeii by Pnopkiloa. It i* dadivled to ■ monk
Mncariiu, at whoae nigral raqoMt that OanaUtioD
was nndeitaken, and ia intended to pnrs that
m»B J of tho £dta doetrinei aioibad to OiigBD did
not in reality proceed bom that (kther, bat ware
deduction* fnm comptioDi and intarpolatiaiu of
bia genoine text. Thi> tract will be found ap-
pended to the Apology in tha fifth Talana of tba
Benedictine edition of Jemnui
II. D, BBmiidkmam, XII. Palnartlanm
JJbri 11^ an Mtanpt to iDter{Het the prophei^ of
Jacob regarding (he deatinia* of hi* ■oaj.contuiwd
in the f«ty-ninth ehaptai of Oensiia. Thia piece
hQI be Isimd tmdar it* beat fbnn in tba edition
of Rnfinu ccmDancad by ratturn. bnt not con-
lioued beyond the fint nlUDB, which qipeandat
Verona, foL 1745.
III. Jpobpiapra FUt Muaad
llfictm. IV. Jpalofiut. '
BUI lAri II. In theae
fino* aeeki, in the firat .
orthodoiy bejoad Ri*|«cion, and in tko aeeond
place, la nbot and r«t(«t tha injniiou italaDienta
at hi* opponanta, eapccially OF Jaioma, whom he
imitate* loo doialy in violence and want of ehari^.
Both wOl be fonnd in the Benedictiaa edition of
Hierenymai, and in that of Vallaiai.
. Vila* PatruK, the
«)ty and aolimdi
The collection wai long aaeribed to Jemme, and
wben. from the word* of Jerome himial^ thii wu
piottd to ba impoeiible, it waa auigned to rarioni
anthor* by difierent eritia i but, fnm a paaaga in
Ibe Hitlaria Eadtmilm (li. 4, tea below), it ii
Eiidsit that RuiinDi mnat be regarded either ai
the compiler ot the liiea, or aa the tnnilator bom
■ome Greek original Tha bait edition ii that by
llntwigi, M. AntT. 1615. reprinted fbL Iiugdun.
1617. and foL AntT. 1638.
VT. BapoMo Bfmboli. An expUnation of the
Apoitlea' Cned. It i* contained in the fint to-
lone of the edicioin of Rofinna eoDunenced by Val-
ium fliL Venn. 1745.
VII. HiManat Eedaia^kai LOri XI. Thia
work bdongi partly to the Grtt and partly to tha
■econd o£ the two diTiiioDi laid down abore, lince
liie fint nine booki are a lonia tnnalatiaD of the
trn book* of the Eceleaiaaticat Hiitory of EoaebiDi,
RnfiBBi himaelt enbracingahiitory of thaChnrch,
u ihe death of Tlmodcain*. The beat edition it
tMt bjT Cataarit 2 Tola, dtp. Bom. 1740.
HUPINU8. 667
B. TRiNHLATiaita moM tb> Oaiis.— I. Bf
jtbi Magai Hiffula, inierted in the Codta Rtgaii-
nm, &c of Holitenioa, 4to. Rom. IGel.repniiled
at Vienna, foL 175S.
II. Baiiiii Magmi HomUiat YIII. Theie wiU
be found in the edition of St. Batil, publiehed at
Pari! by Qiinier, in 1723, loL ii. p. 713.
III. PampUU Afolega pro Oriyet, to be fonnd
in all tha beat editioni of Origen and Jei«m&
IV. OrigaaM da PriadpBi Libn IV. V. On-
gam Hemitiaa, XVII. m Omaim., XIII. a £*.
oJnm, XVI. u ZaailKMN, XXVIII. ia Namtm,
XXVI.mJatm, IX.mJmiioa, I. ml. Ltkrwrn
Rigum, IV. « t^atiDa Caatiatnm, X. LO-ri ia
Epitaiim PomU ad Romaaaa. The whole of the
^Te tranalatico* will be fonnd in all the editioni
of Origen.
VI. GnporH ffaaaateai Qpamii X„ fint pnb-
Uibed by ■/oioma AdtlfluiM, at Straibnrg, 4ta.,
150B, and included in the Ijitm ttanilation of tha
iriiole work* of Oiegoiy, by Heaellauna and Flick-
heimema, piinted at Laqtw, 6tol 1533.
VII. Sali Aataafiaa *. Bmtiridmm i. Aanalai,
a aariea of moral Apopbthi^m*, the anther of which
wa* altogether nncolun, eren in tha Bg« of RaR-
Doa, nnee by aooie they wen nppoaed to be Ihe
production of SeiUni tba Stoic, nainad by Seneca,
by othan of a Pythagorean, by otben of Sixtni IL,
who was biihop of Rome, and tnfiered martyrdom
in i. D. 268. A collection of thii nilnre ii pecu-
liarly open to interpolation, and hence it ii little
■uipriung that the MS^. ahonld pment nriationi
quite iireBncileable. It ii not unprobsUe that Ibe
reflection! of lome heathen phileaophei may hare
fbnoed tha gronndwork, that theae wen modified
and adapted ta Chriitiauity by Rnfinni and othen,
and that tranacriben Inta time to time nude inch
alterationi and addltiona ai Bailed their own Tien
and taitea. Tba beat edition i* that of Urbanna
Oodefredu Sberaa, 4to. Lipi. 1725.
VIII. Etagrii Sealtaliai ad Moaadui, Emgra
Smttatiat it ApalUa, ^agrii Liber ad Virgaiai.
Thaaa three tract*, which will be found in the ap-
pandiilo tlieCH<HA^anim,&c.,af HolMenioi,
4ta. Rom. IGGl, an generally beliavtd to be the
" Opaacuh " of Engriu* which Jenme, in hi*
letter to Cteaipbon, mentioni ai having been tiani-
lated by Ru^ni. and to which Qenoadini aUo
' lallaiioni (cc. iLandxTii.), althonghdonbt-
and indiitinctly.
. CItmealH Romaai Btcogidtioaii, of which
the original wa* attributed to Clemeni Romanoi.
"luMuxm BoHANua.]
X. Aaakiii Alaiaadriai Caaoa Pateialu, fint
publiihed, troB a MS., by Aegidini Binherioi, in
hii De Doariaa Teaporaai, fot. Antr. 1631.
The ftillowing Inn ilationi from Origen frequently
dibed to RolioiiB, an of doubtfiil antbenticlty :
-HomUiat Vtl. M AfoUlacm ; Homilio n Ji-
■Man ,- D* Maria MtgdaUma ; Dt £fi^ioiiia
The following wodi hare been ernHieouely
aKribed to Rufinoi:— renu (M)«u tfonifumm
Z,KBBi, which belong* to Jenmle ; Vtr^o Jo-
KfJd Oftram, which bdonga to Ambmae ; Coin-
aiflarn n LXXY. priorf Davidu Ptalaat ; ia
OmtBL, JaMem, Aaaa ; Vita S. Eapmiat ; Libcl-
lidaFidtbnmior; Liielli dt FiJe /nthr.
The followini; worki by Rufinn* have been loit :
Epiiinia ad J/iermjniaiB, in reply to the finl
part of Jenane'e Apologia ; Epitiola* ad A
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
668
RUFINU3.
Fateomiaiit ProtaM ; wmc tiuuUti(mi from LaLin
inu Onek.
The ujla of RnGnni ii nmarkablj penpicnooi,
and, sllbough tinged with [he eoirnptioni or hi>
Kge, it fiu- remnred fnm bubuinc Hii original
work* do not indicate commaiiding gtniiu, noi
indeed en the gubject* nich u to admit of much
low. dnce mil hit eSbrti in thii depeitmeat ore ch»-
- i«d bj . . . .•
to npraient hit vordt. uid be dc
expand, condenee, correct, or omit eocb peaugea
unneceiaij, althoogh we cannot with jtutice
Rccnte him of wilful diiuntiim or tappmuon.
Inte the menu of the ooniroTeny with Jeronie,
In which perhap* he owot hit chief celebrity, it
it nimeceaauj to enter. It redoonded to the
|Baiie of neilhei' party, but the latter wu un-
doubtedly the aggisHor, the motivet of the attack
were ptoblbly mtworthj. uid the coarw iiiTecli«e
in which it wat conched eidtet no feeling eicept
diiguit, etpedally when contnttod with the hyper-
boliciJ praiitt laTiihed by him not long before npon
the lama indindoal.
No complete impieaiiaa ot the voriu of Rnfinnt
(The BTcnti conneeted with Ihe'life of Bofinnt
hare been inieitigated, wjth gnat induiir; and
leaming, by Ginato Fontanini, aicbbiibip of An-
cyra, in bii Hitioria LUeraria ^fsikfneiuu, 4lO-
Itom. 1743, and by J. F. B. Mari> de Rnbeii, in
hit DuKHatiima Duae, 4(o„ Veaet 1745; to
which we may add the notieei preBied to the edi-
tion by Coccikri of the HiMoria Err/aiaitiia, end
the lecent diitertatioa by J. H. Hamttini, en-
tilled Da TWami lt*fid Pmbftiri AtjmUBou
FhU H BtUghm, t^o. PaUf. 1B3£ ; tee alto
SchcSck, £'tnbivwUi>U<,YDl. X. p. 121 , Schcine-
mann. Mi. Patrum LaO. toL i. § 37 ; Biihr,
GoaUflUa der Rom. LUttrtO. luppL Baud. 3le
Abtheil. §g 95—96.)
2. KirriKUi, the name attached to alittlo paem
in twenty-two linet, Ptuipiua Fabmia tjt ofmibat
Mtlrii Horatiana, which, at the name importt,
employed by Horace. It wu fint pnbliibed by
Cn]qniiu(lS79'), by whom it wti found in the
BIwidini H3S. attached to an ancient eipnition
of tho Horalian mettn. It hai been printed by
Burnwm, hi bia AmOoL Lot. iiL S33, or No. 997,
cd. Heyet, by Wemidoif, PmL Lot Mix. vol iii.
p, SSS, eomp. p. BS9, and it utnally appended to
the brgn edition! of Horace. The aDthor it alto-
gether nnknovD, and even the name ia oncertain,
but be may be the tame perton with
S. RcnHuH, a grammarian of Aatioeh, whoio
tnatiie Di Metrii Ccmidt, or lather extiacti from
it, compoeed partly in ptote and partly '
n the " Onu
• Auo
torei Antiqni" of Pnttchini, 4to., Uai
pp. 2706—3727. Ho wn probably not eariier
than Theodotiot, unco he quota FinnianDa, Vio-
lorinni, Albinnt, and Donatoa. [W. R.]
4. RuriHua, the aulhoi of ihinj-eight epi-
gnmt in the Greek Anthology, and probably of
Anthology ti
I atcribed in the Planudean
1 Dtherwiie unknown Ri^fia Do-
RUFUS. I
neriusi, hot it btsdrd in Un PaUline H?.
'rav^yav )e)ttin-i«v. (Concerning the mesnb!^
of thii ^Ile, tee Du Cuige, Glum. Mad. ti lif.
Gmc.) Thete can be no doubt that the tmii^
wat a Bysuitine, and hit renn an of the aaiae
light KDatory character M thota of Agadiiaa.
Panlut, Macedoniut. and othen ; btit beyooi!
thii then ia no other indi^Oion of bia aga. Jjtcot'*
rejects the IDppoiitioD of Reiike, that be aluttld
bo identified with the author of the Paaiph^.
(Branck,^B<ii.*DLiLpp. 390. 490 1 Jacriia, .4>e(.
Grate, yol ill pp. 9S, 193, ToL liii. ppL 917, 942;
Fabric BitL Orate. toL It. p. 494.}
There were alio two or three eophttta and At-
toridant of thii name, for whom ■ tan Bentini)
wilt toSee, DBoely, RnBom of Cypn». a poq*-
letic philoaopber, mentioned at a contemporary bv
liucian {DimaiaA 54. vol iu p. SSS) ; RnfinB^.
illegitimata arm of ApoUoniiw of
it (Fhilo
Fit. S
Rnlinu, praelor of Smyrna under Sentw and
Caracalla, and periwpt tome othen. (Sm Oltaiin.
ad Pkilot. ii. 25, p. 608 ; Fateic Bitl. Orrmc. tdL
'i. p- 137.) [P. S.]
RU'FIO. I. A friend of Cicen. of wbora
nothing ii known. {C\K.ad AiLy.^ g 2.) Er-
netti anppoaei that Sempooiot Rofiu ia intdsdeil
(conip. adAU.y\.2.%iiy,ad Fam. tui. 7), Rafi»
being the dimiDUtiTO of Rofni ; bat il it qaiu
uncertain.
3. A frimd of TnlaUu. {Ad Abl ni. 30.) It
iopean bam an inicription in Oniter (p. ISA. 13).
Chat hit gentile name waa abo Trehatiiia, aince we
there nad of a C Tnbatini Rnfio.
S. The ton of a fieedmaa of Julina Caear. wai
left by him in cooimaud of thne kgiwt at Alex-
andria. (Soet. Can. 76.)
4. Rnrio VaicroituNUa, whom Cieero expected
that M. Antouiui wonld natoro to bia rightt aa a
RU'FI US, a modeUer of imall teira-cotta ignrt
{tigSIa), wheat mine it fgtuid intenbed on the
baae of one of tbeto figuiet, found at Penigia
in 1775, in tlie following farm, c Konus. «■
riNZiT, where the 8, no donbt, atauda for Sfil-
huiiu. Some read the name Aipua. (Orelli,
/■an-. IM. SiL No. 4381 ; R. Roi^etle, L^tn i
M. Sdam. pp. 396. 899.) f P. &]
RITFIUS CRISPl'MUS. (CmixpiniTa.]
RUFO, a friend of the younger Pliny, who
addretwi one of hit Ulwrt to him. (£>. ix. 19.)
RUFUS, artiiti. 1. A painter, of whoa tv
thing it known beyond the mcnlioD ■rf' hia nane in
the Qreek Anlhology {At^ PaL zL 233, *oL u.
p. 386, ed. Jaeoba).
3. A gtm-engravsi. whots name oecBrt en cnt
atone in the form POT*OC (Ra^ No. 98331,
and on a very btantifnl camoo, in the Orkai*
cabinet, reraeaenting Aurora with the boiaea of the
Sun, in the form POT»OC EDOIEL {Picnrt
gnata d'Orleam, *aL i. pi- 45, pp. 195, 196 ; B.
Rochelle, LeUrr i M. SAon, pp, 163, 153. 2<1
ed.) (P. &]
RUFUS CPai^i), the name of pnhably two
phyticiant who haTO bean tometimea canCnrndtd
together, and whom it it not b enry oaa taiy U
diitinguiah with certainty,
1. MiNmt RuFUS* (HifRei 'PaEfai), aaU
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
RUFUS.
hare liT<d Mme time is m befen tha fint mitanr
■fter Cliriit, u ba U nonthnwd bj Aulspuila
PhumKioD (ap. (hL Di Comfat Mtdkam. ue.
f7«. *iL 13, nL liiL p. 1010). He ii pertupi
the luae pcmm wlia ii quoted b; Andianaehiu
(■p. Qd. A> CbMpot. JMiam. HO. Zod *iL 6,
Ti>Liiii.p.93)amplrMAifb: PtdiaptalM, if
the dale ooBiBaii)? uugnad to Rofiu Epbann* bs
umet, ha i* the plijddui qooUd vitb ({^rabaUon
fajSerriliai Damoentaa (*p. OtL Dt Aidid. il 2,
tol.iiT.p^im
3; RcroB Efhudi; n oiled &om the pUea
■f bi> biith, i* nid b7 Abb-l-Euq (HiM. Dymut
p. S9) to bftT* lind in ttae time of PIUo ; mnd
iDtkentgnofTnju, A. n. SB— 117, wbieh date
iiidoptad b; nraet nrndeni aDliiora,u»d upiobibly
■onet, M Rofiu qnotei Zeui* (ap. Oil. OhkbuhL
m HippecT. " ProrritL I.- i>. £8. toL itL p. 636}
ud Uixcoiidea (ap. Mai, Oaa. And. • Vatic
Vaiie. aim, toL it. p. 1 1), uid i> bimielf qanled
bi Qalen. He *rMa MTcial uiedical vurkt, tome
af wliicli an atiU extant Tbs principal ai tbeaa u
nlilled tl^ 'Oreiiaiilai tir tm 'ArSplirov Ut-
piM', *■ £■ JppeUatiimilmt Parlimm Corpora Hu-
lam," whieb eoDBala of tm ujwqaBl parti, tii. the
iirigiaa] tnatiia, and au extract fnim it: bnl
vhatber bstb parta betoDg to Rofoi, ii daabttul.
Tha fint and finmb booki togelber fara the oci-
giul nib; and tba Kcond and tbird booka, tbe
cinaet, bj belp of whicb aaieral paiaagea might
bFcomcied. Tbe; an nnacallj nekonad u odI j
(irw boaka,aathaaaBMiaiamen);thaaUerfriimi.
Tba walk ita^ ia chiefly iataiattiiig bi the io-
: tbaitateof ana-
Ihtfbte the time of
eonaideia tba apla
wltia (p. SS,
'■cTTo nov oUad twitrnal, weta tbea Mcantl;
dmtend. •• Tbe aseknta," Mja be (p. ^2),
"oiled tba artariei of the neck wytfrllti ai wyo-
^oa'i became tbej baliered, that, whan ther van
pf'Mad betd, the animal baeame aleajj and loit it*
•ala ; but in our age it haa beeo diaci
tlia aoideat daaa not proceed ~
I^ne attitiea, bat apon tba m
Ata." Ha efaowa that the nerrea proceed Inm
Ilia brain, and be diTidea tbem into tva claaeei,
Ihoia oF aouibilit; and thoee of motion (p. 36).
He ouidera tbe btart ts be the aott of lila, and
i>°tiaa that tba left Tontiicla ii amaller and thicker
fan the right (p. S7). Thi. work wai fini pob-
Ixbtd ia a Latin tnulation hj J- P. Ciaiua,
uplber with Aretaeoa, Venet IS&2,4to.
Tba other eitaat ir«ki of Raliu aie: an in-
'^■Flrta tnatiaa, n*pl TiSr ir Nippaa «l KArrn
Il*«',"a«nwBi< rinDaaJ»o)iM;''and Afrig-
Daat, n^ Tdr «iiifyiiu.r KaSapruwr. ' A Aferft-
y—^ Pur^BMiAH." Theie tbiee woAi wen
6nt pohlubBd in o„^ fc, j. Qoopjl. Parii, 8to.
'^ : and then ia an edition (which ii not of
<«K\ ciiticd Taloe,) hj J. CUnch, Onek and Utin.
Jf°^ I72S. 4to. Tba kit two were pnUiahcd in
"(Kb, bf a F. da Hatthaai, Mo^. ISOti, Sro.,
*ha npfiied, fam a MSl at Moecov, aeToal paa-
■«n thu hid nanr before bean pabliibed : tbii
nitiM it no* become eieaHinlr acaice. The
«»«• tbe mtto, of the medical pMcription which
ncTPUS. esg
La'tn IninilBtion bv J. P. Crauni of tbcao thtee
workt ii inaartad in the ''Medine Anil Principal,"
' H. Slephena, IGG7, fol. Pari*.
Beiidei theae Ibnia worki, an old I«tin Teniaa
on the OoDt, coniiiting of ibirly-
Ubnrj at Pari*, by M. E. Littr^ in the " Berne
dePbUel<>gia,''TeLi(IS4fi). The work appean
to ba quite gennina, aa it eootaina two ehaptara
(80, 31) which ^iBi Teiy ctoaelj with a peaaage
attribatadtoRiifiiib;AeIiua(iii4.24,p.e93). A
abort tceatiae on tha Pnlae, Sin^ns titfi l^uyiimr,
haa been lately poUiahed in Greek, with a French
-analatiDn, bj M. Ch. Daremberg, ] Bt 6, Gto. Porii,
om a MS. in the Rojal Libiarj, which attribntei
to Rufui, but pnibablj without inScitnt leaion.
. leemi to be tbe aama work which hu appeared
an old Latin tranalalian, among Oalen*! wrilingi,
id ia called " Compandinm Pntaatim Oaleno >d-
riptum" [Oalbh, p. 214. g 69j. and which
Ackaimannaltribntea tiioiieoftliaiJraiii(ae(/f(N:
LOer. OaL p. dzri.). The 'nel anthor'i naiiM i*
unknown, and with leapect to bii date it can only
be atated that he lived certainly after Herophilua,
and probably bebre Oalan (aea M. ])Brembarg*B
J.)-
]hrembarg*B
loat woiki ofRuftti
Some Qreek fiagraenta of th(
are to ba lennd in Angelo naia coueeiun ot
"Cbunci Auetorei e Vatianit Codkuboi editi"
[toI. ir. Rom. 1831), one of the moit inteiadng ot
whicb ii a paaaage lupecting the slagie, whicb ap-
pcara to prore, beyond all doubt, that the glandular
( or true) plague waa known to the ancienli aome
eentnrie* aariier than waa commonly aappoaed (lee
Littc^ Omni d'Hippoer. ToL iil p. 4). Theie
are alao aeraral fragmenta ot hie lott worka pn-
■erred by Oaleo, Oribanoa, Aelina, Rhatea, Ibn
" - '■ . TbenuadiaaartatIonbyC.O.Kilhn,
"BaS Epheiil. Dt Mtdieamtmta Pur-
■ ealaai " ■ "
Ana," 1831, 4teL Upa. ; and another by F. Oaon,
Dt Lon A^ SpkaS Jtfedaca a|wf Oriiaimm kt-
«ita,mm dt PaU Ubfca, 1633, 410. Gieai. A
new and impraied editiim of (it ia beliiTed) all
{ 1 648) being prepand by Dr. C. Darembergof Parii.
Haller it indined (fiiUioa. Soton. tdLI p. 108)
to atlribnte to Rufna an anODymou fragment of one
bnndnd and ninety Onek henmeler reraet, Ilipl
Bonuwr, D» VirSm HtiiarwiL, which waa firat
publiihed in the Aldine edition of Dioicoridei,
Venet IflB, 4Io. p. 231, Ac, and which ia in-
aerted by Flibricina in hia BiUiaOma (Inaa (toI.
iL p. 639, ed. TeL), with Greek xholia. and a
LatintrandatioBandnoleabyJ.Bentorf. Fabtidni
and otben baie bean <^ the lama opinion. Her
mann (OrpUo, LiptL 1805, 8>o. {f. 717, 750,
761, Ac,), on metrical gronnda, dateiminea the
writer to haia lired aoane time between Manetbo,
the author of the 'AwerfXaofUTuci, and Nonnoi,
the anthor of the £>iioayiiaM ; a dale aufficiently
indetenninate. Raiua certainty wrote a Oreck
beiameter poem, in four hooka, flip) Bffravuv,
which il mentioied by Galen {Da^tf^ie. Mt-
dieam. Tiaptr.aeFaoJLy'i. praef. T^ii.p.796),
who quota a few tuki {Dt Compel. Mtdieam.
me. Loc L 1, ToL liL p. 435) ; but thii ia anp-
peaed by dioulant to taaTe been quite a diSnent
wo[l from tbe fiagment in qnealion, chiefly on the
gronnd that ao icicntihc and aeniibla a pbyiidan a*
Rurtu ironld not Ii«»
a written wi^ thing «> full aT
and abcurditie^ The &ag-
nuui]- chipt«n, in which, i ,
TUin viriun md«t bntao Temmm
The namei of H*aJ at bi) l«l wmki hiTs b
pMKTved by Onlan, SnidM, and cqweiilly hf
Anhic miten, who ippur to Inn bean wall
quinled with hii booka, and to tiBTe trandatcd
almott all of them into their langnig* (aae Wan-
neb, De Anelor. Orman: Vinkm. Jrai, Sjfriae.
Anmm. S(e. f.22\.IU!.). Of (h«a wen Gtb bwki
n<^ AuilTin, Hi yidiu fbtvMt, qaoled by Ori-
buiiu, Suidaa, and Ibn Baitar (vol. L pp. 366,
378, SS3, iL 890) i ©.pmrti-runl, Dt MtOeio
Mtdtmdi (Oalen, Dt Smplic Maticam. Ttmptr.
ac FaaiL li. piact ToL iL p. 7S6), Sraa, which
work probablj tha fngmeDb prearrred by AEdiu
an tAen ; Ilfpt MiXa7xa\(«. De MtlauduJia
(Oalen, Da Am Bilt, e. i vol. T. p. lOo ; Ibn
Bailar, toI. L p. 89J ; IIipJ Aimtrti flAfdrrw, Dt
rida tfia^mtimm (Said. ; oiDa VialoTWitt Vkmdi
BatuxH, Wanrich) ; HipJ TfxwiiirrKB* tapfuinv,
Dt MtdiatmaOit VJaanm (Said. ; or D« Viti-
aeribn, Weniieh) ; Htpl :U<i»r, De Fiealmi'
(Suid.; Orihaa. <M. Attdici. 40. p. aiS; orOi
MariMM. Weniich) ', nt,il 'Apx'ia' 'lor-pucnt, Ai
Kefen Mtdicma (Suid.) { n>pl r<iAiwro[, Da Lcatt ,-
n>|>l Ofrmi, Dt Vimo ; n<pl M^Xirn, Dt MdU
(Suid,; Oribai. CU2. Medic n. 61, (. 7, pp. 332,
366 ; Ibn Bailar, ii. jh 420, &c Peihapi tbeae
three fanned pait of hli work an Diet) ; Dt Mor-
biigBArtiailaBOmtimgvU{On'Cmt.ColLMidic.Tm.
47, p. 363).
The titlta ot twenty n ' Ihir^ other tns-
tim *n emmwimltd in Wentich, but many of
them (ai iudaed ram of thaae meationad (boTS.)
■ppear to hate baon only the dlRvaEtt clu^iten <k
mat eitaotiTa work. Rafu* wai ilaa one of IhoiB
who comnented on wma of tha woriti of Hippo-
cntea, and he ii aaid by Oalen (OhwhI. h H^
mcr. " ^id. Vir i. 10. toL irii. pL i. p. 849) to
baTo been a diliganl Madent of than, and to Ivto
■Iwayi endaaro^ed topnaem the anciest nadinga
oflhateit {OwuwA ■• /%>oiv, •*ProiHM.J.*
iL SB, ml ztL p. 636). Pnither inlniaatioa n-
•peetii^ Rnftu and hli writing) nay ba fenad to
[^hcieiua, BOL Oram. vd. ili. p. IDS, zBi. S85, ed.
1M. ) Hillar^ BH. BnlaM^ Anatam^ i MtHa.
PnH. ; Spnngel'l KmL dt h Mti. ; Cboalaofk
HviMt. ob- ^dmhmdt fir dit AtUtn JtMn;
and tha nmy Cyildpiiarfiii. fram which aoma of Ike
pncedinf mnukt are taken. [W. A.O.]
RUFUS. 1. A lyric poet, and a contemponry
ofOrid. [RoruB, Antohiub.]
S. A irirnd of PUny tha yonnger, who nd-
dwaaei two letten to him (^. t. SI, tIL 2£).
Hii gentile name it not mantionad by Pliny.
Then ware four olhar coneapondenta of Pliny
who bear the cotnunaan of HnFii* ; namely, Cal-
Tiai13^ Caniniiu, Octarina. and Snnpnmina, all of
whom are mentioned below in alphabetical order.
3. Of Perinrtua, a Greek aopfiitt, ww a pqril
of Hemiei Alticoa. An acconnt of him ii given
by Pbiloatratoa. ( Rl- Sopk. ii. 17, pp. 597, £98,
ad. Oleariug ; comp. Weilemiann, Gack, d. Grieck,
*■)
I. A Greek writer, tha OBlhor of ■ work on
RUPOS.
IfuaiB,in Area booka, in which be baated of the
origin ot tragedy and comedy. Sapwter aniiri
himielf to a conaidanble extent of thi* wsik>-f
Rnfua. (FbsL Cod. 161 j Fabric BM. 6nt. ToL
ii. p. 330.)
&. The antbor ot ■ abort tnatbe on AeUne,
pnhlidied for the fint time along with a wak of
Tibariaa on the lune msi^tet, by Boiaanwda, Lan-
doo, 18IS. (Weatarmann, ChdL d. GriiA. &•
rxibamirH, g 104, n. 3.)
RUPUS, ACI'LIUS, a cantempMaiy of (he
yonngtr Pliny, wat conanl daaigoataa in a. ■>. lOJ,
in wbich year be ipoke in th« ■anata icapeetiDz
the aecDBtion of Varenna Rnfua by (b* Bithyniasa.
(Plia. £>>. T. 30. g 6, Ti. 13.)
RUPUS, AEMI'LIUS, aRted aa pnofcctaa
oF the otnlry imdw Doniliiu Cerbuio in AmwDii,
and, on account of hia miaoendnct, wat dcniaded
and pnoiihed by Carbolo. (Pronun. SIrA it. I.
laa)
RUFUS. AN'NIUS LUSCUS. [Lusccs,
Amniui, No. S.]
RUFUS, A'NNIUS, pncuMn of JadM« at
the death of tba amparor Angoatoa, a. d. 14 (Je-
•eph. Am. iriii. a. g 3). He waa ameojed in
the gonmment by Valerina Qralna. [Ouatl-s.)
RUFUS, ANTO'NIUS, the name of a Utin
gmnmarian, qunted by Qnintilian (i. 5. f 43} and
Velim Lonnit (p. 3337. ad. Pataeh.). The Sebo-
liaat Craqnunoe (ad Hot. Jr. Poa. 388) qnkj
of an AntoniiH Rofbi whs wrote playa both pne-
teitataa and togatae^ bat whMber be ia the tun
dan, in hia OkobmiIjm* (p. iS\, atatca on liu
•Bthority of Aeron that AnWBioa Rafiia tnuelaled
both Honar and Pmdar, bnt than ia u pMaqt* '»
Acren in which tha nama rf Antooiaa Rahn
ocenra. Olaodorp probably bad in Ida nind the
atalemant of the Scholiaai on Hotaoe alrc^y ic-
femd to, and connected it witfa a line in Ond
(ea Ft<d. i». 16. 38). in which Rnftu ia apoiim
of a* a lyrie poet ; bnt who thia Rofiia was,
whether the Mme at Antonini RoAi* or ■»>,
cannot be deEennined. (Weraadoif, Fetlat L^xi
Mimara, W. iiL p. SO, toL i». p. 484.)
RUFUS. ASPNIUS, a friend of Tadtaa and
Rufna, to FondoitK.
(Plin.iiLi*. 15.)
RUFUS, ATE'RIUS, a Roman eqnaa, wu
mnidend in the theatre, aa bad besa fonabowB
him in a dream dnring the preoeding niaht. (Val.
Mai.i.7.8 8.)
RUFUS, ATl'LIUS, a man i^ coniular not.
WH gOTecnot of Syria during tba leign of Do-
mitian, and died Jul bafbra the raUim tf Agricola
from Briiwn, A. n. 64. (Ta& Jgrie. 4a)
RUPUS, ATIUS. one of tba officen in Po*-
pey*! anny in Qrecoe, in B.C. 48, aoenaad Afrnniot
of traacheiy on acconnt of bii defeat in E^iain ia
the piacading y«at. (Caea. B.Cvi. B3.)
RUFUS, AUFIDIE'NUS. ptaafeetoa of the
camp at Niuipoitaa, when the fbimidaUa in«i~ •
rection of the Pannenian lagiona btoks oat on ibe
death of Angaataa, waa an e^wdal object of iba
wiath of tba aoMinK (Tab Am. I 30.)
RUFUS, AURE'LIUS, a nama whidi ocean
ly en coin*, of wbich a apadmen ia nanfred. Il
1 on the ol>TerBe the bead of Pallaa, and on Ihc
rena Jnpiler driving a qnadriga, with tba baud
r. nvr, (Eckbel, toL t. ;. 14B.)
zed oy Google
RUFUS,BASSAEUS,p™efcrtin|ir»«oriiardBr
Ih« emperer M. AoRliai. wu niKd to thii dignily
on BccaaDt of hii Tirtnei, though hs hmd ncciiMl
no cdqcAtiDii tD coDHqucbce of hii roi^e origin.
(DisoCuLlni. fi.J He i)illtiit«dtoinilelMT()f
Aiidtoi Cuain*, pnwTTcd bj ValcstiDt Osllioniii
("audiiCi pncfcetom pnelorii noiCri pbiloHplii,
inla tridnmn qtnm Gent, mendicom et panperen,
iri nibilo diritem bctam," c U). The name of
Ituiacu RnCiu oecnn in inKripliom. (See Rei-
lunu, orf Dion. Cau. bcxi. 3l g 26, p. 1 1 79.)
RUFUS, CA'DIUS, m* condemned on the
charge of npetandae, at the aceuBtion of the
Dilhjniani in A. D. 49, but via nitined bj Olho
, (Tac.
^2, Hid.
RUFOS, CAECl'LIUS. 1. L. CAicitlut
RL-rnK, ihe brother of P. Salla b; the aune nio-
ihec, but not bf the lanie biher, waa tiibone of
Ihf pleha, «. c. 63, -* ' "-n--.
tntned upon thr -
ind AnKmiai l-aeioi. w
niiidemned on accoiiDt of bribsy in the eontalar
tomilia of B. c. 66, thoold be alloired to become
nndidatee again for the higher oSieei of Ihe atats,
bit drop! the propOMl at the niggeition of hia
bnther. In the conne of hi* tribunate he ran-
dovd itaim mpport to Cicero and the arietscrBlieai
pvtj, and in particntar oppoaed the agrarian Law
of Sorilioi RnlluB. In hia pnelonhip, B.C £7,
he joiiied moat of Iho other nugiitrstM in pro-
paing ihe recall of Cicero from baniihmenC, and
inairred in eoneeqnenco the bottility of P. Clo-
iliu, wboee hired mob attacked hia hoiua in the
Bone of the aome jear. In B. c S4, he inpported
the nccniatioD agaioit Oabiniui. (Cie. pro SsIL
^ 33 ; cemp. Dion Cm*. xkxtJI 25 ; Cie. poU
nrd.kSBL9,prvMiLU; Akob. a, MU. f. tS,
A Orelli ; Cie. ad Q. Fr. ia. >. S 1)
1 C. CiiciLiua RuFUB, conaul i. D. 17, with
L PoDiponiui Flacnm (Tac J»Lil 41 ; Dion
Cut. iTii. 17.)
RUFUS, IICAE'LIUS, vm the ton of a
vtalihf Rinnan eqnei of the lanie ume, who ap-
pcari to haie obtauiad hi* propertj ai a negoiiator
in AErica. He wa* acenaed of panimonj, npeciallj
Ln refetmce to hi* ion, bat the extnfBflnnl hafaila
of the latter nqnired loms degree of realraint.
He ni (liTe at the trial ef hit eon in B. c £6
iCt. pn Oft. %li, 30, 3,2.) The younger Cae.
liM wia bon at Puteoli on the 28ih of May, ■. c.
■ el, on the wne day and the aame year u the
™iot C Licinint Cainu, in conjunction irilh
*Wd hia name freqoently ocean (Plin. H.ff. Tii,
43-i.Mi Qaintil. I. I. 9 US, i. 2. gSS, liL 10.
I '0- Hii father wu enablsd to proenie him
intradnciioDi to H. Craun* and Cicem, vho gafe
hia the adruilage of their ailTice in the proieoi-
lioo of hii itodiei, eipeeially in the coltiTstion of
«loij. During Cicero'* pi«atocihip {& c, 60J,
RUFUS. 671
and the lira folloving yean, Ctelint ira* almoil
alvayi at hii ude ; bat in the coDinlihip of the
great oralor (B.C 63), he became intimate with
Catiline, whole aociety had nch eitraordiDary
btdnation* for all the wealthy Roman jonthi ;
allhongh he took no part in the conipiney, if wa
nu^ tnut Cicero'i poaitire auurance. In B. c 61,
he accompanied theproconaoL Q^ Pompeina Rnfu to
Africa, partly to become acquainted with the mode
of administering a prorince, but probably still more
in order to look aiier hii &ther'i property in that
cemitty. On hii ntuin to Rome he iccuied in
B. c. £9 C. Antonini, Cicero*! colleigue in Ihe
connilihip, of having been one of Caiiline** eon-
■piraton ; and notwithilanding Cicero ipoke in
hii behalf^ Antoniui wai condemned. TheorMioi^
which Caeliui deliTend againit Antoniui po**e*ied
eanriderable merit, and wu* read in Ihe tinw of
Qmntilian(QumtiLiT.9. gl23, it. i.%S8). Not
long afterward! he obtained the quaeilonhip, and
waa charged with baring purcbaied the toic! nt
hia election, an accneation from which Cicero en.
deBToured to clear him when he defended him in
In a c S7, Caelini acciued L. Sem]in>DiiuAtn-
tinni of bribery, and when the latter, who we*
defended by Cicero, wu acquitted, he aeciuad him
again of the nme crime in B. c £6. Bat while dis
•econd luit wu in progre**, and had not yet come
on tar trial, Caeliu* hinuelf wa* Mcrued of vii by
Sempnnini Atratinos Ihe yonnger. Caeliui had lor
some lime been liriug in the houae of P. Clodiua
on the Avenline, and wu one of the aiowed
panmoun of hii notoriont ilitf r Clodia Qnadran-
tarii. He had, howcTer, lately deaerled her ;
and the, in nvenge, induced S^proniai Atrali-
nu* to bring him to trial. The two moat important
charge* in the accuntion arOK from Clodia'* own
■tatement* ; ihe charged him in the first place
with hariug borrowed money from her in order to
murder Dion, the head of the embaaay aent by
Ptolemy Auletea to Rome i and declared, in the
•econd place, that be had made an attempt to carry
her off by poison. Caeliu ipoke on his own be-
half; and wu alto defended by M. Craasui and
Cicero: the ipeech of the latter ii ttill eitanL
Caeliu* had done grtst dunage to hii character,
not only by hit intrigue with Ctodia, but itill more
by the open part he had taken both at Baiae ai
well u at Rome in Ihe eitramgant debaucheries
of herself and hei friendi ; and Cicero therefore
eieita himself to ihow that the report* mpecling
the character of hit client were nnfbnnded, or U
lea*t grossly exaggeinted ; that he wu net the
eitraTapnt tDendthrift and Innrioui dehauchee
that he hod been repreiented, but had deroied
much of hii time lo terioui occupation*, eipecially
to the study of ontory. The judges acquitlwl him ;
and ft eecand accusaLiau, which the Claudii brought
""" ■ " " aflerwardi (Cie. orf Q, /v.
. 13),^
nVikt^
£2, Caeliu whs tribune of the plebi.
He warmly inpported Milo, who mnMered P.
Clodius at the beginning et thit year, and he
oppoaed the meaaure* brought forward by Pompey.
Bui hia effort* were all in rain, and Hilo wu
eoademned. (Comp. Cie ;irD Ma. 3S.) In Ihe
same year he proposed a hill in conjunction with
hii nine eoUeaguei to allow Caesar lo become a
candidate for a teeond coniulihip in hi* absence.
Tu Uii* meainra no lerioui op|ia*ition wu oBereili
Hnctioii. Nd uonei bad hi> yw of office eipind
than he aeeueed bii latd coUeegue Q. Pompeiu
Ruliii of Gtr under the proTieioni of the fery law
which the latter had taken ao aetlTO a part in puaiDg.
The triuDiTir. who had no farther occauoD (or hli
Hrvicei, rendered him bat bint mpport. He wai
dindemntd, and retired to Bauli in I
vhcre he vai in gnat pacuDiary difficultiea,
CaEliot genenndy compelled Cornelia, the mother
of PompeiuB, to iniTeDder to him hia i-'-""! pro-
perty. (VaL Mat iT. 2.17)
In B.C 61, Cicero oent to Cilicik *• proomanl,
mnch agiUDM hia vill, and before learing Ilalj he
requntad Caelioi, who accompanied him
jou
d him boa tii
a detaitsd ac
city. CaeliuB nadil; complied with hU requHC,
and hii cormpondenc* with hii friend is icill pre-
•ervcd in the collDction of Clcero'a tetlen. In the
auw jear Ca^liua became a candidate for the
curule aedileehip, which he gained along with
Octarini. Ai he waa aniloui to eihlhit the gamei
with becoming tplendDur, he applied to Cicero for
money and foe pantfaen, u big command of an
Aiiatic province would enable him to obtain a
l>rge lupplf of both without moch difflcntty.
Cioera, with all hit &ulta, did not ptnnder the pro-
liociala. He therefore rffi " '
imielt tc
troable to piocun the penthen, althoagh Caeliui
reminda him of them in almoet eiery letter.
During hii iedilethip in the CollDHing year (b.c.
50), Caeliua ititl ouried dd bii eonetpondence
with Cicero ; and hi* letten contain aonw interett-
ing sccounta of the proceeding* of the diSernil
pattiea at Rome immediately befon tha breaking
oat of the dvil war. In the (amo jreai he became
inToIved in a pertonal qnairel with the casior Ap.
Claudia* Pnlcher, and with L. Domitina Aheno-
barbui, wbo had been the colleague of Claudini
in tha connlihip ; but we mnil refer the reader for
particalan to hit cormpondcnee with Ci
/-un. TiiL 13, li}. Having ' '
Bunal enemy at two dF the
leaden of th« ariitocmcy, hi
thii party, of which he had hiuieno neen a wnno
aupportar, waa natunll; weakened. He Celt no
conGdoDce in Pompey and the lenato in the im-
pending cinl war ; he mw that Caeaar waa the
ttraugar ; and arowing tha principle that the mora
poverful party i* to be joined when the itinggls
in ■ itat* come* to aim*, be n*ol<red to eapoiue
In the diacuadoD* in the ienate at tha „
of January, B. c. i9, Caeliua inpportod tb* opinion
of H. Calidin* that Pompey ought to betake
himMlf to hi* Spaniafa proTincea in «der to mnoTe
every pnleit ioi war. By thii declanticm he
openly broke with the ariitooaticil party, and in
a few day* afterward* he fled fram Rome with
M. Autoniut, Q. Cauiua, and C. Curio to CaeHT-i
camp at Ravtnna (Caea. B.C. i.2; Dion Caaa.
itL S, 3). CaoHr aent him into Ligniia to np-
preM an ininrrection at Inlemelinm (ad Fai*. viiL
l£) ; and in April he accompanied Caeur in hi*
campaign in Spun {ad Pom, rilL 16. §4, 17- S I).
It i* mppoaad by (ome modem writer* that be
alio letved under Curio in Africa in the courae of
the eaniB yeoi, at we read of a M. Rufui who waa
the quaeilor of Cuio in Ainca (Caea. B-Cii.
HUFUa
43) ; lint thi* M. Rufui muat in all pnbabJt;
have been a different penon.
He waa nwarded for hi* aenicsa by At pnrtra-
■hip,whichbe held in B.C. 4S. But vatiua* aim
had ah'eady altenated the tnind of Caeliua from tii
new patron, and lhe*e al length led him to engage ii
deaperate enterpriits which ended in hi* luin aad .
death. He waa mortified that Caeev had »-
tniited the hononiabla dntie* of the city pnrta-
•hip to C Treboniu* rather than to himiielf, a iir-
tinction, bowevei, to which TRbooiua had mnh
greater claim*, ai he had in hi* tribaneahip n
B. c. fi£ propoeed the law for prolonging the ft-^
coninlar goiemment of Caeaar. But bia tk>,(
diiatiifartinn with tiie exiating atate of thin^
aro*e fiom hi* enormou* debt*. It teem* that i^
bad looked forward to a proacripiion for the pai-
ment of hit creditor* ; but a* Caeaar'* geDereiiJ
conduct toward* hi* opponenta deprived hiiu ni
thi* reaource, he law no remedy for hi* mined iot-
Treboniu* waa, in the eierdia of hit jodicisl
dutiei, carrying into eiecution the law which hiu
been lately pueed by Caeiar for the aeHlommt ai
debt*, Caeliui iet up hi* tribun*l by the ude u!
hi* colleague and pTomi*ed hi* aanitam to all abs
might a^eal to him againit the deduon of iIk
luter. Bnt u no one availed hiroadf of hi* pnc-
fered wd, he brought forward a law aeconjingis
which debta were to be paid without intereat in
iii ',in*talmenta, probablj at the intcrrai of bi
month* from one another.* When Uiia moaniR wu
Dppoaed by Serviliu Itauricua, Caeaar^ callogiK
Li the eoniiilahip, and by the other magiitnirh
he dropt it and brought urward two otbei* ia iu
place, which wen in Cut equivalent to a genaal
confiKation of property. By one nf cbeie nev
law* tha preprielon of hon*e* had to give up i
yeai** rent to their tenanta, and by another cre-
diton were to fiugive debtonall their debt*. AfLrr
auch aweeping meaanre* at thoH, the denioni d
Treboniui, however lenient, would *eam hanh It-
warda debtor*. A mob attacked him aa bo ■*• ad-
minitlering jiutice ; eevnal peraoo* wcis wwumIf^
and Trebniiu* bimaelf driven from hi* tribnuL
Thereupon the eenate reaolved to deprive C^lioi
of hi* office, and Serviliu oiried the decree into
execution by hiMking himaelf the cvmle aeat of
the praetor. Caeliua aaw that he cenid cBitl
nothing more at Roma, and accordingly left dt
city, giving out that b* intended to repair u
Caeaar. But hi* real intention wat to join UiJo
had aeeretly aent for (no
along with him
of Pompey. Milo, h>
Thurii beibn Caelint conld join him (MiloI (
and Caeliua himaelf waa put to death ahonlv aficr-
warda at Thurii by lome Spaniah and Gallic hone- '
rendai the phue. (Caea. B. C iii. 9^—33 ) DiMi
Caaa, xlii. 22—25 ; Appian, A CI iL 22 ) Lit.
EpiL III 1 Veil FaC ii. 68 : Orok li 15; Qgia-
tiL vi. 3. g 36.)
rupt: — "legem pnmulgav
nne uinria craditae pecuniai
vol il pp. 363, 264.)
[ICidm Sdri/ia,
Dlion to littr-
imagiaatiaii ; tha tpeaclui* in whkh ha accuHd
other* wen CDDMdcied hi* mMter-pi«cn (Cic
Sr^ 79 : oralar iricbkjuhibu, Scnec di Ira,
ill 8). He wu ■ fhend oTCitiilliu, wha hu
■ililiiHiil two of hi* po«mi to hiin (_CarM. UiiL c.).
and Im sIm Und, u hu ipprand Cmn the mboTs
(soanti on tha mott inlinsta temu with Cicaro.
It wu tha Utiac dnmutuica appanall} thU led
Niebuhi to axlaniuta Ifaa bulla of CuUut, ud to
iKXibe to him Tirtnea that be oaier poaieaaed ;
bat Cictn'a intimacy with the young profligate
•pcaki iBlher la the prejudiee of hii awn ehuu-
trr than in faraor of nit friendV moisJL AU the
ancient writen, with tha aiapliim of Ciceio,
who haie occuioD to mentioD Caelim, agret
in an nnEaiounbla eatimate of hii chaiaeter ;
and independoDl of their taitinuHij, hia lattera to
Cicero, and tha ipwcli of tha Utter on hii behalf,
ia which he Mtempta to clear hia biand of the
charge* bmggbt againat him, are anfficiaat of thein-
•elTca to coDTinca an; attentive mder of the
■otthleaHieaa of hii moral character. (Niebnhr,
Kltimt Sakri/bm, ToL u. p. 2S2 ; Hejer, Oralorym
ftmammiw ^n^amfo, p. 4i8, &;,, 2d ed. ; Diu-
oaon, OtKiiei^ Amu, toL iL p. 411, &c; and
eipcciallj Soiingar, M. Cadii Kifi tt M. TtUa
Vmrmi, ^iMolat ■>■(««, Logd. BaMv. 1346, in
wtiich all the authoritiea for the life of Caelioa,
bolh aocieol and modem, an printed at length.)
RCFUS, CAESETIU3, pnacribed b; Aa-
IWT i» B. c 43, and killed. Ha owed hit late to
a Ixamiful inaiila or detached maniion nhich ha
had in the cit;, and which had taken tha taney of
1'Qln*, tha wife of Antony. When hit head wu
bntaght to Antony, he aent it to hia wife, laying
that it did not belong to him. ( Appian, B. C. JT.
^i Val.Mai.i>.fi.gt.)
RUFUS, a CALVI'SIUS. an iudmate friend
•f the yoonger Pliny {Plin. Ep.l\%i 12, ii, 4),
■ho Ib« addreaaad aeTanl of hia latteia la him.
{Ep. a. in. iii. 1. 19, T. 7, TiiL 2, ii. G.)
RUFUS. CAHOTJIUS, of Bonoati, a friend
of Uartial, died at an early age in Cappadocia.
(Mart. Ti. 8S.)
HUFUS CANl-NIUS, a nati™ rf Comnm.
aiN a friend and neighbour of the yonnnr Pliny,
^ well rened in litcmtun, and e^xciuly poetiy.
"' appean alio to haie pOHeated tame talent for
We compoaiiion of poetry, and meditated writing a
pam OD Ibe Dadan war (Plin. Ep. nil 4). But
a* Dioat of hit tiiM wu taken ap in the paraonal
™»gmient of hit eatatea, Pliny begt him to le««
ttnn 10 hi, bailifli, ud to derote hit own lime to
™ proHcntiDn of hia atndiei (Plin. Ep. i. 3).
nm tn alao lavenl other letter* of Pliny ad-
'™*4 to him, which all mora or leaa nrge him to
P^aeale hi* literary pur*Dita, and undertake the
"*■ "'"" ' e poetical work. (£)^ iL B, iu.
1.21.,
??;1
. IB, V
i. 4, ii. S3.)
n poet, K
RUFUS, CLAUDIUS CRASSUa [Cu.u-
■""■ No. 12.]
?U^US, CLUTIUS. [CttrviDa, Nol 7.]
BUFUS, M'. COTtDlUS, a name known to
"B'T ma coin), of which a ipecimea it anneiad.
RUFU3. 67S
It hu on the obTerae tha head of the Koacnri
with KvrvB m via (that i*. of the mint), and
on tha reieiM a female flgoia with tUK. COBHiVil
(Eckhel, ToL T. p. 178.)
RUFUS, CORE'LLIUS, • friend of tha
yonngei Pliny, whom he looked ap to u a hther,
and of whom he alway* tpeaki with Ibe bighett
Tenaration and letpecL Cortlliu had bean a
martyr to hereditary gont for S3 yeata ; and at
length, in order to eieapa from the inceaiant paiu
which ha tuSand, he put an end to hi* lile by vo-
lontar; atarration at the age ef 67, at the eom-
memtnent of Trajan** leign. Hia lirtne* ai>d hi*
death form the tobjact of one of the ktlera of
Pliny (^ L 12), who alio mention* him on man;
other oDoaiona. (^ n. 17. g 4, t. 1. g £, tii. 11.
g3.ii. 13. i 6.)
aUFUS, CU'RTIUS, taid to have been Iha
ton of a gladiator by lome, foUowad in the train of
on* af the qnuatoia to Afriot for the pnrpoie of
gain, and, while at Adnimetum. ii reported to hare
aaen a female of aapeihrnnan aire, who propbeiied
to him that ha woald one day riait Africa aa pn>-
contoL Urged on by thit viaion, he repaired to
Roma and obtained the quaeitonhip and praelo>
■hip in the reign of Tiberiut, at a later period the
conanlar imperinm and triumphal ornament*, and
at length the gonmmani of Africa, u had been
C'icted (Tac Aim. xL 30. 21 ; Plia. Ef. n\. 27).
a modem writera nippoae that tbi* Cnitiu*
Rufat wa* the father of Q. Curliu* Rnfot, the
hi*torian,
RUFUS, Q. CU'RTIUS, Ibehlaterian. (Cdb-
RUFU3 DOME'STICUS. [Rurmtn, lite-
rary. No. 4.]
RUFUS, EONATIUS. 1. L. Eonatids Ru-
ruB, a friend of Cicero, waa a Roman equea, who
appear* to haTe carried on an extaDiire buiine** in
the province* u a money-lender, and a fanner of
the taiea. Cicaru freqoently recommend* him to
the gOTemor* of the proiiaee* ; a*, for inatnnce. to
Q. Pbilippni (,ad fell. liii. 73, 74). to Quiniiu*
Qallin* {ad Fam. liii. 43. 44), to Appuleiu* {ad
fan. liii. 45), and to SiUu* {ad Fam. liii. 47).
Both Cicero and hit brother Quintui bad pecuniary
dealingt with him {ad AIL vii. 16. g 4, x. IS. g 4,
iL 3. g 3. lii. 18. g 3).
2. M. EflNATiua Rurua, probaUy ton of tha
preceding, wu aedile in B. c 20, and gained id
mnch popularity in thi* office, prineipatly through
exringuiahing tha fire* by n " ' '
lanla, that ht ' " ' ' "'
lowing year in oppoaitioc
enacted that a certain time ■oouia loLerreDe oe-
Iween the office* of aedile and praetor. En-
Gooraged by Ihii tncceu. he endeavoured to tecure
tba coniulahip for the following year, b. c IB j but
u the contul C. Sentin* SatuminD* reflued to
lecaiie hit name at one of the candidate*, he en-
tered ioto a plot with perton* who were, like him-
B7* RUFUS.
ulf, bankrnpli in ckiruter and fnrtuns, to mutdi
Angndoi. Being delated in iIkm tnawciable
J ■ _. I .. f ... . _f.._ __ . (jj^uted.
14; Boat.
^ag. ia.j
RUFUS EPHE-SIUS. [Rvrva, phjiio™,
Nd. 2. p. 669.]
RUFUS, FAE^IUS or FK'NIUS, wu ap-
pointed by Nero pnefecln* uuionu in A. D. 55,
*nd giintd the &ioar of th» people bj hi* dii-
chirging tha dutiet of tliia offica without tny new
to priTElo amolimiant He wai in eonaequenca
appointed pneFect of tha piutorian cohoTta along
wilb Sofsniiu Tigelliniu, in i. D. 63, ai Nero
wished, hj the aleTation af Hufnt, la coonler-
batuica tba DnpopulHrilj of the latter appointment.
But Rufui never obtained much inflneDce with
tha empanr, and all tha real power wai in tha
handi of bit colleague Tigellinat, whoia depnTcd
mind wal mora akin U Nero'i own. In addition
to this, hii friendibip with Agrippina had rendeivd
him an object of iniipicion to Nan ; and ha waa
therefore the mon eaiily induced to take part in
tha eontpiraey of Piao, t, d. 66. On the detectioi]
of the eoii>pinu:]r be waa compelled to pnt an end
to hia own life, which he did not do with the aania
linnneia ai moat of hia accomplicei. Hii frienda
ihared in hi* &11, and ana wai baniahed aimply on
aecount of hi> inlimacj with him. (Tae. Ann.
xiii. 22, lir. 51, 57, it. 60, 63, 61, 66, 68, xri.
13 ; Dion Cau. liii. 24.)
RUFUS FESTUS AVIE-NUS. [AvnNrs.]
RUFUS, QEMJ'NIUS, waa accaaed of the
crime of majeatu toward) the end of a. D. 32, in
conieijuenca of hia intioiaey with Sejanui. He pDI
nn end to hia own life, and bia rriSt Publla Priica
followed hi* aumple. (Dion Caai. Iviii. 4 ; Tac
RUFUS^ HEXVIUS, a
aared the life of a Roman citiia
TacfariDU in A&ica in a.
21.)
nan in the war with
SO. (Tac^diH. iii.
EUFU3. JULIA'NUS. conaol A. n. 178 with
Oayiu) Orfitn*. (Umprid. Commod. 12.)
RUFUS, JU'LIUa 1. Conin] a. d. 67 with
L. Fonteiut Capito. He died of a carbuncle, M ji
related by tha elder Plin;. [If. N. mi. 1. a. 4.)
2. A contemponujr of Martial, waa appaientlf
> writer o[ latlrei. (Mart. i. 99.)
3. One of the Roman noble* alain b; the em-
peror Sevenia {Spartifii. Snw. 13.)
RUFUS, M. LUCI'LIUS. known to ni onlj
liora coin*, a •pecimen of which ii annered. The
nbTena repreaent* the head of Psllaa ; the reToraa
Victory driTing a bigs, with M. lvciu. livr,
(Eekhel, ToL T. p. 239.)
RUFUS.
RUFUS, ME'NIUS. [Rcrcs, phj^owiB, Nn.
Up. E6fl.)
KUFU3, L. MESCI-NIUS, Cicen.-a qnaHtor
m Cilicia, B. c 61, of whoae official eondnct Cieers
complain* to Atticna in the ationgeat temu {od
AtL Ti. 3, i). On hia departorc from tbc pnvrince
Cicero left Tiro at Laodiceia to aattle hia attoonti
with him ; and in conaequenoe of tha difficultin
and miannderatandingi which anae out of ihii
■elllemant, Cicero wrote to him a long letter whidi
is extant (od Fiat. t. 20). Bat thongh Ciccni had
found (0 mnch bnlt with Rnfoi in bia letter to
Attlena, he bcatowi the higheat praiaea upon him
in a letter in which he nrge* him to join the aids
of Pompay on tba breaking ont of the aril nr
{ad Fam. t. 19). At a later tune, a. c 4G, Cicero
•rritia Hufu* a latter of conaotitioo, aa be aeemi to
hare been discontented with hi* poaitioa {ad Fam,
T. 21). In the nma year Cicen recommeoded
him to Serr. Snlpidoa, the goieinor of Achaia, in
which prorince Hnfiu had aome bnainaaa which
nqnired hia preaence (ad Fam. idii. 26. 28). Afier
tha death of Caeaar he joined the republican panr,
and aerrod nnder Caaaioa Longinua, by whan h*
wu aent againat Tami*. (Dion Caa*. ilnL 31.)
The name of L. Meadniu* Rufua bnguently
Augnalua ; and it appeair* from theae coin* that he
muat haTB held thia office in the yeaire a. c 17 and
16. The Following ia an intereating apecimeo ef
one of theae anna. On tha ohTerea ia a eippu
K. AVav. COMH. coNa., that ii, im-
perator Cauar Aa^iaba oominBn eooanun, and
round the cippna L. nikcimvi Kvprs nivia:
on the roTene we haia indoacd in a chsplel of
qVOD FKR Ut. B, r. IN AMP. ATQ. TKAN. 1. I .
that ia, loei Optimo ^uina S. P. Q. E. Mu
$mKeptum pro tabtit Imperatoru Cbeaorii, qkod ftr
avn* ra ptiiUoa I'a amjjiitm aCqae IramqmiUiart it^%
til, Thia interpretation ia confirmed by the fait
that, after the defeat of Varna aonie yon itirt-
warda, we read that gtmea were Towed by Angui-
RUFUS, MA'RCIUa, one of the legatea of
Cniaaua in tha Scrrile war. (Frontin. Slral. >u 4.
RUFUS, MINU'CIUa 1. M. MiNccii--
RuFU^ waa conanl B.c 221, with P. Contlio
Scipio Aiina, and carried on war, in csnjuBciinn
1 3 ; Zonal, riii.
•£U). in B. c 217 Rufua waa appointed magiiur
equitnm to the dictator Q. Fahiua Maiimna, vlrs
had been oiled to (hi* office after tha diiaalimi
defeat of the Romana at the tattle of the Ui
Traiimenua. The cantiona policy of Falnu dii-
pltaaed the impetooua temper of Rufua, who eidud
the diiCDtitent of the loldiei* and the people againtl
tha *low and defenai'e lyitem of the di«al«.
Certain religiona rilea culled Fshiui to Reoic, bit
before hi* departure he charged Rufua on noaccooal
BUFUS.
to rule, a bottle. But hu atitn were diurgsided.
The mailer oE th* hone (tnightwiy commenEed
>o oflciuini ijitgin, and wai fortunate enDugh to
obuin ■ Tidoi; otu a eonndeiable dirinon of
Hamiihal'a tnopa Thii nicecM gained Bnfiu
nch pc^nluitjr at Roma, thai a bill wu pauad, on
the pmponlioD of th* tribnna Hatiliui, giring the
muter of the hone equal tnilitaiy power with the
dJCKtor. In CDmequence of thii the Ronuui army
wsa diTided,Biul each poiIiDn encamped lepuiitelf
nnder ita awB generaL ADiioni (or diitlDcIion,
Rufoa aagarly accepted a battle which wae offEred
him by Hannihal, bat wae defeated, and hit troopa
were DDI7 HTed &oni total deitniction by the
timelj Bni?al of Fabint, with all hit foreoi. Then-
upon Rafoi geDerootlf acknowledged hii emr,
gare ap hie aepaiate command, and placed himtelf
again under the anthority of the dictator. He
fell at tha battle of Caante in the followiiig jeu.
(Polyb. iii. 87, 89, Si, 101—105 ; Lir. nil B,
12 — 30, *9 s Plot. fhi. Mam. 4—13 i Appiao,
BtO. HimfH. 12, A«. ) VaL Mai. *, S. g 4.)
3. Q. UiKUCtUB C. F. C. H. Rcrtra, plebeian
aedile B. c 301, and ptaetot B. c. SOO, obtained in
the latter yau Bnitlii at hit proriiiee. Hen he
taiTied an an inTettigatian mpecling the robbery
oS the temple of Proeerpine at Locri, and lilcewiae
diacoTered a conipiiacy that had been fbnoed in
that part of Italy ; and at ha had not completed
hie inqoiriet at the end ef the year, hit imperinm
vat ptslonged for another you. jn B-c 107 ha
waa conaol with C. C<UTie]iBi Cethegna, and carried
no war againit the Boii with nuxeH ; but ai the
niebnted one en the Alban Mount. In a. c 160
he wai one of the ten commiiiiooert tent into Atia
■fier the eanqueit of Antiocbni the Great ( and
hit name ocean in the Senatuiconiullnm da
Bacduuialihoi (b.c. 186), a* one of the tenaton
prreent at the lime it wai written out. In B. c
1S3 ha wai one of the three ambutadori lent inu
Qant, and thii ii the latt time that hii name it
mentioned. (Lir. ziiL4, 6, 12, 13, xuiL 1,27—
31, zuui. 32,23; Zonar. ii. \6\QiB.BnL 18;
Ut. ziiTiL 5A, mil. it.)
3. H. MiNfcius Rupus, praetor b.c 197,
obtained the peregrina jnritdictio. At (he end of
B.C. 194 be wit one of the three eommiuiimen
appoinled, with an imperinm for thive yean, for
the pnrpoae of bonding a I^tin colony at Vibo,
unDng the B ' "' ' '
till B
Kufuii
le BmltiL Thii
: 193 ; and in the
a)
■. 63, t
■ Dot founded
ear, B. c 193,
at Co Carriage.
3. T. HiHDciUB RuruB, terred in the campai)^
againit Peneni, king of Macedonia, in & c 171.
(Ut. iliL 5*.)
4. M. HiNUdOS Q. r. Rdvus, tribune of the
pleba, B. C. 121, bronght forwird a Inll to repeal
tlla kwi of C Qractbui. Thii hill «u oppoied by
C OiacehDi, in a ipetch which Wu extant in liter
timei, and ii qnoted by Feetot, under tha title of
Dt Legi Mimmda (Flor. iii. IB ; AoreL Vict, di
nr. IIL 6B i Feitnt, «. «. On mt, p. 201, tA.
Miiller ; Meyer, Pr^ Ont Horn. p. 244, 2nd
ed,). Thit Mareni Hufui and '■'-"-
ofOen
inhabita
RUFUS.- 075
Thii inieriptien hat been Cvqaently printed. It
itgiien by Orelli(/wr.NoL 3121), and faai been
alio pnbliihed by Rudorff^ with important eluci-
dationt, under the title of " Q. et H. Minadoium
Sentenda inter aannatei et VituiiiH dicta, ed. et
illuitr. A. A. F. Rndoifl;" Beml. 1843, 41o.
6. Q.M1NUCIUBQ. r. Ruru(i,c«naalB.c 110,
with Sp. Poitumiiu Albinot, obtained Macedonia at
hit proTince. He carried on war with tucceai againit
the barbariani in Thiace, and on hit 1
in the following year, obtained a ti
Ticloriei orer the Scorditci and Tiit
Sfi, where hit praenomen ii Mane
fiS ; Entrop. it. 27 ; Flor. iii. 4.
SIral. iL 4. 9 3 ; Veil Pat ii. S). He perpetuated
the memory of hit triumph by boilding the Por-
tieiu Minuda. near the Cinni Flaminiut. In the
Notitia we have mention of a Afnacia Vet— it
Pnmailaria, whence it ii doubtful whether two
different porticni or only one ii intended. It tp-
peait that the teitetae, or ticketi, which entitled
pertona to a ahare in the public diitribotiani of
com, were giTen lo the dtiiena in the Portni Hi-
nucia. Hence it hai been conjectured that the
Porticui built by the coniul originally tencd for
unph far fail
Hi (SaU. J,.g.
; Liv. Bf»L
^ but tb
w Portii
la wai erected, and that iccordingly ihe
1n*n
!.(Vell.
rai. I. c ; Cic PlaL ii. 34 ; Lamprid. COmmod.
16 ; AppuL dt MmL p. 74. U. Kim. ; Oruter.
ccccii. 4 ; Becker, AmihcA. Alum. voL L p. 621.)
6. MiNUCiUB Rums, one of the conunandcrt
of the Roman fleet in the war againit Mithriditci.
(Appian, Af£Mr. 17.)
7. Q- MiNUCius Rurus, a Roman equei of
high cbuacter, whoUredat Syracuie,aud, on more
than one occaiion, ofiered oppoaition to Verm.
At the trial ot Ihe latter he appeared aa one of tlia
wilnetiCi againtt him. (Cic Ferr. ii. 38, 30, 33,
iii. 64, It. 27, 31.)
8. MiNDciua Hurus, eapooted tha tide of
Pompey in the ci Til war. and commanded, aloug with
Lucretiui VeipiIlo.a iquadron of eighteen ihipa, at
Oricum, in b. c 48 (Caei. B. C. ul 7 ; Appian,
aaii. £4). He it probably the lame at the
Minuciui who wai at Tarentum in B. c 40, and of
whom Cicero ipeaki (od AU. 11. 14, IS, ad Q. Fr.
ilL 1. I 6). He may alio be the lame aa the Mi-
nndui who wai praetor in B. c. 43, and wat one of
the lictimt of the proecription in that year. (Ap-
pian, fl. C. ir. 17.)
9. Q. HiHi7Cii;a Rurns, wheie name occun on
the following coin, cannot be identilied with <XT-
tsinty with any of the aboTa-meotioned prrtoni.
He may perhapt be the lame ai No. 2. On the
obrerui it Ihe head of Pallai, with Kvr, on Ihe
uealh Bona. (Eckbd, toL v. p. 225!)
loyGtiWglC
676 RUFUS.
10. L. MiNuciitB Rurus, coniul a. d. 60,
with the emperor DomiliHn (Fut).
RUFUS, MUNA'TIUS, ono of the nioit in-
tiniite frirndi af the yoanger C>ta, wrate a work
on hit friend, vbich iinteircd to b; Plutuch. In
B, e. SB Rufui Bcmmpiinied Ccio to Cjprai, who
wag charged with the tuk of uniting the iil&nd to
the Ramui dominion ; bnl he qiurreUed with hia
friend, and relomed to Italy in diignit, beciiue
Cato would not alisw him an; nppuriDnitj of en.
riching hinwelf. Rufui, howeier, in hii worit on
Ciilo, gave ■ diSeicnt account of their quaml.
Thejr were ifterwudi tvcondled bj the interrentisn
of Mania, Calo'i wife. (Plat. CaL Mm. 9, 30,
36,37 ; V«l.M»x.ir. 3. S 2)
RUFUS, C. MUSO-NIUS, . celebrmted Stoic
philoHopher in tho tint eentorj of the Chrietion
era, wai the aon of a Romu eqoe* af the name of
Capito, and w» bom at Voliinii >a Elmru, eitbet
at the end of (he reign of Angiutua, or the begin-
ning of that or Tlberiui. In conaeqaence of hii
praciiting anil inculcating the principles of the
Porch, he bMame an object of auipicion ud dii-
like al Nera'i court, and wu accordingir baniihed
to the itland of OyanM, ia A. D. 66, undt
preteit of hie baving been prirj to the conapitac;
of Pi». The ttatement of Suidai (i. e.), that be
waa put to death bj Nero, ii unqueitionablj
neoai. He returned fRitn exile on the iceei*
Qalba, and when Antaniui Primni, the genera! of
Veipaiian, wa> marching apon Rome, be joined the
■mbumdara thai were unl b; Vitelliua to the
TktoriitnB general, and going among the aoidien of
the laller, deacanted upon the bleuiuga of peace
and Ibe dangen of war, but waa aoan compelled to
put an end to hia unaeaMinahle eloquence. When
the partj o! Vitelline gained the upper hand, Mn-
aoniua diatinguiabed bimielf by accuting Puhliua
Celer, bf whole meana Baroi Soranua had been
condemned, and he abtained the coniiction of
Pobliua. Muioniui aeema to haie been held in
high eitimalion bj Veapaiian, at he waa allowed
to remain at Rome when the other philoupbera
were baniihed Irmu the city. The time of hii
death ii not menUooed, but be waa not alive in
the reign of Tisjan, when Pliny apeaka of hii lon-
in-Jaw Artemidorua. (Tac. Am,. lii, 69, xt. 71,
HiH. iiL 81. U. 10, 40 ; Dion Caaa. Uii. 37, Uvi.
13; Plin. ^iU. 11 ; Phlloitr. Vil. ApoU. n. iS.
46, Tit 16 ; Themiat Om. liii. p. 173, ed. Hard.)
The poet Rufua Featua Arienua wai probably a
deacendant of Muuniua. [See VoL I. p. 433, a.]
Muioniut wrote lariooa philouphical worki,
wtiich are apoken of bir Suidaa aa tjyti iidpapoi
^Koaa^iat ix^ntMi. Beaidei theae Suidai men-
tiona letlera of bit to Apolionini Tyanaeui, which
were apnrioui. Hii opinioni on phiioiopkica]
aubjecta were alao giren in a work entitled, Aim-
/irrjfittvtCbB'Tti HaiATHrJob TOW ^jAoirJ^ov, which
Suidaa attiibutei to Aainiut Poltio of Trsllei (i. n.
TUAti*r\ but which muit have been the work of a
later writer of thia name, aa Aainiui Pollio wai a
contemporary of Pompej. [See Vol. III. p. 439, L]
The work of Pollio leemi (o haye been an imitation
of the Memorabilia of Xenophotu and it waa pro-
bably thia work that Stobaeui {Florii. iiii. 78,
Iri. 18), A. Oelliua (*. 1, ix. 2, ivi. I), Airiaa,
and other wnlera made dh oE, when they quote
of hii writinga and opinioni an carefully collected
by Peerlkamp, in the work referred to belr<~
HUFUa
(Fabric Bill. Grate, rol. iiL pp. G66, 567 : RJtter
and Preller, Hutoria FUlOKpiiae, pp. 438 — 141 ;
Niewland, Diocrt PkUat. Cfit. dt Mmmmio R*fa,
Amitelod. 17B3, which ia reprinted by Pe«4kaB>p.
'mWtCMiaimiiRmfilidiitti
Har!emt.ie!».)
RUFUS, NASIDIE'NUS. £Ni
RUFUS. Q. NUHEHIUS, tribmie of the
plebaB.C £7, oppoaedCieero'a return bDoi btuujd>-
ment, and ii aaid lo hare been bought by the
anemiea of the oralor. Cicero aaji that Nomeriiu
wai in ridietile called aracchni, and thai in one ef
the tnmulu of that year be waa ter<r neMti; pat lo
death by hia own parly, that they might bring the
odinm <^ the deed upon the friendi of Cicero. (Cic
pn SaL 33, 38 ; Aacao. i* Pii. a. 1 1, ed. Onlli ;
SchoL Bob. pn Si^ p. 303, ed. Orelh.)
_ RUFUS, NUMI-SIUS. a Roman legate. a»-
aiited Mummiui Lupercoi in the defence of Vetera
Caitn agunat Cinlia, x. o. 69 — 70 [hanMi:vs].
bnt before that camp wai taken be had left it, and
joined Vocula at Noireaiam, when he waa made
priioner by Claaaicna and Tutor [CLASSicoa ; Vu-
cula], and taken lo TreTiri, where be waa after-
watda put to death by Valentinua and Tutor [ Va-
^«NTINUB], (Tat Hilt ir. 32, SS, 70, 77.)
RUFUS, OCTA'VIUS, quaeator about k.ci
330. [0<.-TAFiiia,No.l.]
RUFUS, OCTA'VIUS. a eontempotarr of the
younger Pliny and a poet, to whom Pliny addieitet
two of hii letlen (£^ L 7, u. 10).
RUFUS, FASSIE'NUS, conaul B.C. 4. wiib
C. CalTiiiui Sabinna (Monnm. Ancyr.), ia probablT
tbe aameaa thePaiaienua wbooblainedtbe bonoor
torieain A&ica. (VelLPat.il 116.)
HUFUS, PETI'LIUS. 1. OneoribeaMuam
of Titina Sabinna in a. d. 23, becanae the latter
had been a friend of OermanicDi. Peiiliui had
already been praetor, and he undertook that acta-
aatjon inhopeiof gaining the ctHiealibip (Tac ^n.
tL 6S). The modem editiona of Tadlna hare Pe-
titina. bnt we prefer the reading Peliliua, aa ibeie
waa a coniuI of the name of Peliliua Rufiu in Ihe
reign of Domitian [No. 3].
2. Coiual A. D. 83, with the emperor Dooiitian
(Faili).
RUFUS, PINA-RIUS MAMERCIT-'US.
[MAumciNaH.]
RUFUS. PLAUTIUS, one of Ihe con^
raton againit Aoguitui (Suet. .,4 k;. 19). He i)
perhapi the lame aa the C. Plotiui Rnfua wbue
Dccura on the eoina of Augvatui ai one of i)ie
lira of Ihe mint. (Eckhel, toL t. p. 378.)
RUFUS, POMPEIUS. tPoKWiira, Nov 6
^RUFUS, P0MPCmiU3,nimtlmrfbyPlinr
tBp. It. ». S 3), u Pomponiiu Ruf^ Vanniu.
RUPUS, A. PUTIUa, occnn on to coini i
dyiOM, vidi tha l^end TAMIAC, fhim which
appeaiv that ha wv qiueflor in the province. Moi
of thB csins hare on them KnVOC, u weil u
nomlOC, bnl the fcrmer
nuFUS, auTi'Lins. [Rutuid*.]
RUFUa, SALVIDIB'NUS. [8*:
RUFUS, SATHIUS, > Bamui omior, ana ■
ointemMnrr of the jonngei Plinj. (Plm. £^ i.
5.S II. ix. 13.S17.)
RUFUS, SCRJBO'NIUS. [pRoconJi, Scti-
BO^IIUB, No. 3.)
RUFUS, SEMPRITNIUS. 1. C. SmPHO-
Hiua Roruii ■ friend a( Cicen, wu icaiied bj
M. Tocdiu in B.U. 61. ShottlT bcTon Chht'i
doth be had nceifed Mma injury bom Q. Comi-
fidiu, in cemeqnene* of which Rnfni propaied i
•cmtiueonrallnm ttin Cunr'i death, irhich con-
uined certain thinga to the prejudice of Comificltu.
(Carliu, aJ Fam. TiiL B ; Cx. ad AH. ii. 2. g 10,
ad Pa^ xiL 22, 2S. 29.) {Comp. Runn.]
2. A friend of the j-oonger Plbf, who addmiei
one of hia letten to him. [Ep. ir. 23.)
3. An ennoch, and a Spaniaid b; bitth, had
been gniltj ef Taiioiu ertinei, bat poMcutd nn-
bdnoded inflaence with the amperoi Cancalla.
(Dion Cu& liini. 17.)
RUFUS, L. SR'RVIUS, ■ nai
only oa coina, a afecimen of which
M which M
RUFUS. SEXTI'LIUS. I. P., ncxeeded to
the pnnem of Q. Fadiui Oallol in > dilbonoiuable
manner. (Cic d»FiH.'± 17.)
2. C. wu qnuator in CTpni) in >. c 47, at
which time C)c«td wrote a latter to him, whieh ii
extant {ad Fam. liiL 4S). In the wan which
(Bllswed the death of CacHf, Rufba joined de re-
pnUicui partf >nd ranunaiided the fleet of C.
-CaMiD*(atf Av. liL 13. gl).
RUFUS, 8EXTUS. [Sairm Rjrrus.]
RUFUS, P. SUI'LLIUa, had been (iinneriy
the ijnaeatot of Oennanicna, and hating been con-
licted, ia (he reign of Tibeiiaa, of ncmving brihei
RUFU& 677
in the diachacgo of hie judicial daties, wu *en-
tecced b; Ihat entpenr to be baniibed toaniiUnd.
He WM nbHtiueDtly allowed to return to Rome,-
and gained great influence with the emperor
Claudiui, b; whom he wai pronated to the con-
tolahip in ji.D. 46. But he proiliuled hii poKer
and talenta to bue and unworthy pnrpoiei. He
pDueewd GOniideimbIa powen of oratory, but thcM
wen employed in bringing acnuatioui againal hia
wealihy cantcmponriei ; and hia Mnicei were
only to be obtained by large anma of money. In
the reign of Nero, a. d. 63, he wai aeeuvd of
nnDuierimee, wai candemncd, and wai baniibed
lo the Balearic iilandi (Tac. Am. it. SI, li. 1, 4,
S, liii. 42, 4S). Snilliui married the daughter of
OTid*! third wife ; and one of the poel'i leltiti
Inm PoDtu* ii addreued to Suilliua, in whieh he
bega the latter lo reconcile Oemunicua lo him [a
Pimt. iT. S). SniUiui waa alio the half-brother of
Domiliua Corbulo, the celebrated general in the
reign of Nero ; the name of their mother wai Ve>-
tilia. (Plin. MM vii.4. ■.£.)
RUFUS, SULPI'CIUS, [SuLi-iciua.]
RUFUS. TA'RIUS. waa appointed, in A. i .
"" "" " Ateioi Capita, i "' '
poblicai
— , _ the following year, by M.
Cocceiua Nerra, the grandfather of the emperor
(Fnmlin. ^ Aipiaiid.\a2). He ia probably the
the L. Tariui Rufui who wai coniul luf-
bctna
:. 16.
RUFUS, TITIUS. w»i put lo death in the
reign of Caligula, for laying that the leoaie thought
diflerently from what it laid. (Dion C^h. lis. IB.)
RUFUS, TREBELLJE-NUS. who had pre-
'iouily been praetor, waa appointed by Tiberiui, '
n 1. n. 19, to goTem Thrace an behalf of the
ibildren of CotyL He put an end to his own life
0.X.-O.U. (Tac. Aim. a. 67. iii. 3B. lu 39.)
HUFUS, VA'LOIUS. [ViLoios.]
RUFUS, VEROI'NIUS. waa conaul Ibr the
fint time in A. n. 63, with C. Memmini Regului,
ad received aflenrardi the , ■ ' "
Hera
uithii
f Oer-
inlry in the lail
year of Nero'i reign (a. d. 68), when Julini Vin-
lei, the propraetor of Oaul, leiolled fnm Nero,
ud efleied the aorereignty to Oalba. who wai then
n Spain. The aoldiera of Rufua wiihed their own
nmnunder to aaiume the lupreme power, but he
ileadily refnied it himielt and would not allow any
one elie to obtain il, except the petion upon whom
.ight beeonferred bytheaoiate. He accordingly
ched againat Vindex, who wai defeated by him
bioadybattle,BndpntBnendlohiilife. When
newi of tbia diaaiter reached Galba, be waa la
med that he wa* alio on the point of deatroying
himiel£ The loldtan ofRufiia wen now more
niioiu than ever to miie him to the ioipenil dig-
ity, and aa he would not yield to their entreatiea
they proceeded to naa threata, which he equally
diir^uded. Soon afterwnrdi Nero periihed, and
Oalha wai recogniied ai emperor by the lenatr.
~" lew emperor, afrwd of the intentioni of Rufui,
eagerly lolicited him to accompany him to Rome ;
' Rufua, who bad no wiih tor the aOTereignty,
complied with hia raqoeit. Oalba, hoHOTEr, atill
jealoui of hi> fame with the Oenmn troopa, coo-
ferrtd no mark of fiTour upon him ; and thii neg-
lect of their fonner general gaie no snail tunbri|ife
I Boldiera who bad lerred under him. On
the death of Oalba, Otho, ai
o,.«.c;oiVV';
678 RULLUS.
(kTom of the toldian, nuwd Rufiu to the eon-
tnUbip for ths wcond tinia. Otho pcriihtd bj
hi! own huid uxm aftcnnrdi, ind the loldicn d»-
lanoined that Rufu iluniM now, M ill ennlii
■eecpt tba cmjun. Ha nnnuiwd> honnr, finn
in hi> nwtntion ; and irhcn th* loldiBn hlockadcd
him in hii houH, he eraipad from thorn I7 a back-
it thii continiied DpfoddoD
, med hit niio. T ' '
■ulted by him, (hej begun
«
iking tlienitaira io-
tbe; had ftrmerly lOTcd kim ; and actecdiDgl; when
be m* accutd of taking pan ID a CDDiEHncyaguiiit
Vileiliiu, the; flocked to the •mpent, and eager]}
demanded the death of tlidr fbiiHr &ronrile. Bat
Ratiu OKap^ thii peril, and lited foe man; j«n
aftervardi. honoDnd and belDred b; ail cLbik* in
the city. At length, in *.d. 97, when he wai
eighty-three jreanofage, the emperor Nerra made
him coDHil for the third time, along with hinuelt
During hii coatnUhip he broke hii leg, and thii
aecident occatiantd fail death. He wu bononred
with a public foneial, and the pajiegyric mer him
WM pronounced bjr Coraeliai Tacitua, who waa then
eenaul. Hit praiie* were alio celebrated bj the
jmiDger Pliny, of whom he hid fonnerlj been the
tutor or guardian, and who baa pretetred the epi-
taph which Rufa* compoied for hii own tomb :
■* Hie utui ert Rufu* pulu qui Vindice qnondam
Imparium adHruit nan libi led patriae."
(Dion C«u. UiiL 2J, 2i, 37. lot. 4, Ixviii. 2 1
Pint. Calb. t, 6, 10 ; Tac Hiii. L 8, 9, 77. ii. 49,
SI. SB; Plin.^. ii. I. T. 3.§£,Ti.llJ, ii. 19.)
The [OBeaomen of Virginia! Rnfni ii donbtfnl, aa
we find in inicriptioni, in which hii diflennt con-
eulthip* an recorded, botb L«nw and Ttftit. Bnt
rince ha ii eipRnly itated to hiTe been Ihice
timei connl (Plin. Ep. iL 1), it ii laore likelj
that then ii an emr in one of the inacriptiani than
that they refer to diSinmt penoni. Some modem
writera, indeed, aatign 1 foaith eoninlihip to him,
but thit opinion ii untenable, <See Tillemont,
7/utotm del Empenun, vol. iL p. S08, ed. Bmi-
ellei.)
RUFU3, VI'BIUS, liTid in the teign of
Tiberiui, and prided himielfon two thii^ ; name];,
that he poiaeued the cumle chair which the dic-
tBlor Caeaar waj accuitomed to nee, and that he
had oairied the widow of Cicero. But hii boaating
gave no oilence, and ha wai raited b; Tiberiui to
the connilihip. Hii name, howBTer, doei not
appear in the Faiti (Dion Can. Irii. IS). The
widow of Cicero haa been umaU; nippoied to be
TerentiB,but Dniniinn baa remarked, with jattice,
that it waa far more like]; PubUlia, iha aeeond
wile of Cicero (Omlratta Aomt, toL n. p. 696).
Vihiui RnAu frequent]; appaam aa one of the
declaimm in the OmlmKiiai of the aider Seneo.
(CWr. 2, 4, S. 7—9, et ilibL)
RUGA, ICI'LIUS. [IclLlu^No.SLI
RUOA, RO'BRHJS. [Robkiub. No B.]
RULLIA'NUa, oc RULLUS, a iunumio of
Q. Fabiui Maiimni. [MiimtiR, Fabhtb, No. 1.)
RULLUS, P. SERVI'LIUS, tribune of the
pleba, B. c. 6S, pnpoied an agrarian law, which
Ciceio attacked in three oration* which have eooie
down to ui. We know tcarceW anj thing of the
hraiij or tha lih of RulloL Plin; relaici that
nil bther waa the firat Roman who brought a boar
whole upon the Uble (//. M riii. fil. l 7S), and
Cicero deicribea the aon aa a debauchee (c. ItalL
RULLUS.
Tbi) agrarian law, called aa ni
e ^^ha^
Thee
be conducted in tha unM minser aa that of the
pontifez mazhmu. Serantaen of tba tcibB voe
to be eeleetsd b; lot, and nina of theaa wen ts
giTB their nla in &Taar of mik candidate. The
ten commiuionen thni elected were to hare ei-
tiaordinar; powen. Their ofBca waa to bit fi*e
;ean. and the imperiom mi to be conferred Dpea
them b; a Ui curiala. The; were aathoriied 10
•el] all the landi out of Iialj, which had beeoioe
part of the public domain lioee the conanlihip of
Salla and Q. Pompeius (a. c. HS), with the esccp*
tion of thote which had been gnannteed b; treat;
to the Roman aUieai and Ukewiee all tba puhlic
domaina in Itil;. with the exception of the Cain-
panian and Siellatiao diitricta, and of tba landi
which had been aaiigned b; the itate, or had had
a poneawr rince the coniulihippf Carbo and the
younger Mariui <B. c 8S). The object of the
latter enactment «ai to aTeit an; cqipoaitiav that
might be made b; the nonietoui peiiona wbo had
leceired gmnti of public iinde from Salla. Fnf'
ther, aU the proconiula and other 1
It jet paid io
inr; tha moniee which the; .
boot; of the enem; or in an; other wa;, wen
commanded to glfo the whole of neb moniea to
the decemvin ; but an exception waa made in fa-
lour of Pompey, whom it wai thought prudent
to exempt frmn the openticn of the law. All the
luroi thui lecaiTed b; the decemiin, bolb froB
the nia of the public landa and from the Roman
geneiali, were to be dCToted b; them to the por-
chaae of laadi in Italy, which were then to be
auigned to the poor Roman dtiieni aa their pro-
pert;. They were to iettla a colon; of £000 dit-
aeni on the rich public landa in the Campaniui
and SteUatian diitricti, each of the eolcniiti re-
ceiving ten jagera in tha former and tweWe in tba
latter diitrict. Theea were the chief objecti ef the
Semlia Lei, but it contained twiidee many other
proiiuoni relating to the public land. Tboa for
in all caiee, whether the land belonged la the pub-
lic domaini or to a ptirata penon, and olio to int-
poH laxee on all tha public landi which atill re-
mained in the handi of the poateeaota.
It ii impouible to belicTi that Rnlluj would
< bring forwiid thii law wiihoul
HTBlofCl
the leader of the popular party; but it ia equally
ipouibie to belieTe that Cacnr could hare if
red oc thought that it wai practicable to carry
ich an unconititutional and eitrafagant nKainre.
; it not, bowe*Br, difficult to divine the probable
otirea which actuated bim in rendering it hii
Lpporl. Any oppoaitlon, faowerer juit, to an
{rarian law, waa alwiya unpopular among the
lid be looked
greater diilike than ere .
in not obtaining the grant* the; bad
propoaed by Caear himielt
demlion, Caeiar waa (^obabiy anxioua ia anmau
Uicero, who had naco Io tba coDinlihip 1; Iha
b; the
ne an agrarian hiw
Beiidea thii conw
ROPILIA GENS,
bvour of tlis peopU, but vha nair exhibited un-
eqaiTOCBl ligiii of luTiDg doerted hit farmer
friends and uniled hinuclf 10 the liiloaacj. The
latter would expect their Dew chtmpioii, la caotii],
to tboir Hie UDcerit; of hi> codvctuou bjr oppning
the popolar mtunra with kU the powen of hii
mtory ; and thu hv would of iwcaait j iote much
of ihs iofloenca which he atill pimeMed with the
tieople.
Rullua entered opcm hit offics with llie other
tribanem ou tha lOia of December, B. c 61, aod
immediatelr brooght forwiud bit agnrian law, in
order tfaai ths people might Tota upon it in the fol-
lowing jAiioary. Cicero, who eotered npoa hii coo-
kuUhipon thelit ofJuiimiy,B.c63,l«taDtimeiii
■hawuig hii k>I for bit new put;, and accordingly
on the fint day of tha year rippoaed the law in the
•eoBta in the fint of the omtien* which turn eome
down ta ni. Bnt ai hii eloquence did not deter
Rallna from peneieiing in hii deiign, Ciceio id-
•\ rr mmt d the people a few dayi afterwarda in the
apcond of the ipeechet which ue extant. Rnlloi
did not venture upon a public reply, bat ha ipread
Ike report that Cicero only oppoaed tha law in
order to gra^^T thow who bad receired granla of
land from Sulla. To juitiTy bimialf from thii aa-
peraiou, Ciceio again called the people together,
Bnd deliTered the third oration which we haTO, in
which he letorta the charge upon RuUui,aiid ibawa
that hia law, bi from depriiing iha Bnllan colo-
niau of their landa, axpmaly conBrined them in
their poawwiana. MMntime the ariatoeracy bad
gained tha tribone L. Caeeiliua RuFu) to put hia relo
upon the rogation, if it ahonid be pot to the Tota ;
hut there waa no occaiion for Ihii loiI reaort ; (or
Rullua, piohably on the adiice of Caetar, thought
' ' Iraw the meaiure alto-
gether.
(Dnu
117— 159.)
From thi* tuna tha name of Rnlloa doe* not
occur again till B, c. 41, in which year we read of
Ij. Serriliua Rollu aa one of Ibe geoaisla of Octa-
liao ID the Pemnnian war (Dion Caaa. ilniL 28 ;
Appian, AC*. SB.) He auf^ hare been the
aanie penon ta tha tribana menlioaed ahore, but
more probably hia ton.
irifi'r T A DTTurr'U
hreaatf and are name* for a divinity worshipped
bj the Romanaaathe protectreaa of bifiuita (Vairo.
ap. K<mi*m, p. 167 ; Donat. ad Tmnt, Piorm. i.
1. U ; PluL A»hL 4). The BcriGcsa ol&red to
her and Cunina coniiated of libatiooa of milk, and
not of wine. Ruminua, "the nouriihing," vat
alao a •nmame of Jnpiler. (Anguat. de (Xe. Dti,
Tii. 11.) [L.S.]
RUMINA. [Cuba.]
RUNCINA WM probably only a ramame of
Opa, by which he waa iniokad by the people of
Italy, to preTcnt the growth of weed* among the
corn, and promote the harreat. (Anguat. dt Ciu,
Ai, IT. 8 { Amob. ir. 7.) [L. S.]
RUPA, a fraedmao af C. Cniio (Cic. ad /Iin.
ii.3).
RUPIXIA OENS, pleb^an, ia rarely men-
tioned. It produced only one paraon of import-
ance, namely. ?. Rupilina, eonaul B. c 1 33. None
of the Rupilii bear any aumamea, and the name
fnquaotly find the better known name of Ruliliui
ia many editiona of the ancient writcn. Accord-
RUSIUS. 679
in^y Qlandorp, in hit Oaonoilicon, daea not admit
the Rupilii at all, but inierti all the penona of the
name under Rntiliua.
RUPI'LIUS. 1. P. RUHLICB, P. F. P. N, WM
CDUul B. c. 1 92 with C. Popillin* Laenaa, the year
after tha murder of Tib. Gmcchua. In conjunction
with hia colleague, he proaecuted with the utmaat
cruelly all the adbereuta and frienda of the fallen
tribune. In the ame ycu he waa aent into Sicily
againat the alavea, and brought the aerrile war to
a concluiion, for which he obtained a triumph on
hia return to Rome^ Ila remained in the iiland aa
proconiol in the following year, B.C. 131 ; and,
with ten commitaionen appointed by tha Knatr,
he made Tariona regulationa for the goTemmcnt of
the piDiince, which were known by the name of
Lex Ropilia, thotuh it waa not a lex proper.
(VeU. Pat. ii, 7 ; Cic LaeL 11 ; Ur. EiM. £9 ;
" " 1 VaL hlai. ii. 7. 8 3, tI. S. § 8, ' '"
gl; Cic
i. ii.
VtTT. ii. 13, 13, 16.) Rnpiliua waa o ...
along with hii colleague in tb* tribimata of C.
Oncchus, B. c 133, on account of hii illegul and
cruel acta in the proKcntian of the trienda of Tib.
Oracchui (Veil Pat. I. c). He waa an intimate
friend of Sdpio A&icanua tha younger, who ob-
tained the connilahip for him, but who failed in
gaining the larae honour for hia broths Lncina.
He ii aaid to hare taken hia brother'a (ailuie ao
much to heart aa to have died in conaequence ;
bat ai it probably happened nbout the lame time
aa hia own CDodnnnatian, tha Utter indignity may
have had more ahaie in cauiing hia death. (Cic
£a>/. 19, SO, 37. TkB. iT. 17.)
2. L. RuFiLius, tha bnilher of the preceding,
already apoken of.
3. RuFiLius, an actor whom Ciceio had aeen
in hia boyhood (isQff.u 31).
4. A. Runi.i(j8,a pbyaidanemployed by Oppi-
uicna (Cic pro Chait. 63).
5. P. Rupitius MiNiHU, a Roman eqnea,
^B magiiter of the company of the publifani, who
bimed the public reienuea in Bilhynia (Cic ad
Pan.
ii.9).
C. RUPI'LIUS, an artiat in direr (df^eala-
>u) whoaa name occnra in a Latin inacription.
Reinei. cL xi. No. Iiiit, p 63S ; R, Eochatte,
Mn a M. &vlo^^ p. 399, 2d ed.) [P. S.J
RU'PIUS. [Rurius.]
RUS, M. AUFI'DIUS, occni* only on coina,
ipecimen of which ia annexed. On the obvene
I * head of Pallat, and on the iBrerie Jnpiler in
quadriga. Bm doet not oceni elaewbara m ■
Dgnomen, and it may therefore probaUy be a oon-
raction of HuiUciu. (Eckhel, ToL t. p. 147.)
RUSCA. PINA'RIUS. [PoaCA.]
RU'SCIUS CAE'PIO, a contemporary of Do-
mitian (Suet. Dom. 9).
C. RU'SIUS, an accuaer mentioned by Cicero
{Bml. 74).
DcillizedoyGo'o^^'lc
680 BUSTICUS.
RUSO, ABU'DIUS, condemned uid buiiibsd
fnm tUme JD tlie reign of Tiberiu, a. d. 31 (T>e.
Ann. Ti. 30).
RUSO. CREMUTIU8, ■ friend of ti»
younger Plinj (fip. tL 23),
RUSOR, ■ Roman dJTinit;, mi Konliippcd
one of the companiani of Tellumo {Tctlui), thoagb
the naini mi pntablj' nothing hni ui atitjbule of
TeLLnnto, by whicli wai penoniAed th«
nature (ibo e&rthj of bringing ferth to lig^t the
•etdl entniitwi to her (Varm, o/i. Augait. da O
Dei, Tii. 23). Rumr leenu to be ■ cDnliaclion I
RUSTIA'Nu's, PLAETO'RIUS. ['Plii-
TomuR, No. 7.]
C. RUSTICE'LLIUS FELIX, im Africwi,
tL nink«T of amaEl figures, ii knoim by hia epitAph,
which WBi found at RieCi, aGcordiDg to Fabretli
(/uT. p. 243, No. 669), oc al Baighetto, neat
Olricoli, according to Omlei, who alHo giiei (he
artiit*! name in a different fonn, Tudieelliai
(Omler, p. dukit. No. 3 ; Oralli, /bjct. Led. Sut
No. 4279). It i* remukable that the inKription
deecribci the artiit M S^ariariia, wbich R Ro-
chette eipluni aa derired from Sigillanf a word
lynonjmoui with tiffillum ; but perh^ it ia only
n mitlake of the •tone-culter. (R. Rochetta, LeOrt
i M. Sdam. p. 399. Sd ed.) [P. S.]
C, RUSTJCELLUS, of Bononia, an orator of
eoniideraWe ikill mentioned by Cicero (flrat 46).
RU'STlCUg, a Roman aichilect of unknown
■ge, who wai a freedman of the imperiat family,
aince he it deaignated Acs. L on the lepalcbral
monument by which hit name it known. (Spoo,
JViKcUui. p. 225 ; B. Rochett«, i>art a Af.&lorw,
p. 400, 2d ed.) [P.S.]
BU'STICUS, to whom Pliny addreiaea
, {Bp. ir, 28). i,
y^T '.
A be the ion of the Antiilini Rua-
RU'STICUS,' ANTI'STIUS, perithed in
Cappadocia. The piely of hij wife Nigrina ii
eelebnted by Martial (ix. 31 ).
RU'STICUS ARULE'NUS. [Rusticdb,
JuBma. No, 2.]
RU'STICUS, FA'BIUS. a Roman hiitorian,
qneted on leTera] occaiioni by Tadtua, who
couple* hit name witb thai of Liry (" Liviui
TOtemm, Fabint Rnliticat reeeDtium eloquentiiaimi
anctoret,' Jar. 10). He wat a contemporary of
Clandiui and Nero, but we know nothing of the
extent of his work, emept that it related at all
eTenU the hiitory of the latter emperor. (Comp.
Tae. Ann. lilL 20, lii. 2, xy. 61.)
RU'STICUS, JU'KIUS. 1. Jumim Ruhti-
rua, appointed in the reign of Tibetint, a. n. 29,
2. L. Junius Ahulbnus Ruhticus, more uiu-
a1ly called AnleBut Ruilicui, but lometimet alto
Junint Ruilicos. Lipiiua, howeTor, ha* ahown
that hit foil name wa* L. Janiui Anilenni Hniti-
eui {ad Tac Agr. 45). Rn*ticui was a friend and
pupil of Pastas Thiasea, and, like the latter, an
ardent admirer of the Stoic philotophy. He wat
tribune of tbe plebs S.C. 66, in which year Thiasea
wu condemned to death by the Mnate ; and he
WDutd hare placed hit leto upon the tenatuicon-
snltum, had not Thiuea prarenled him, at he
I would only hafe brought certain destruction upon
hinuelf without sanng the life of bit master. He
vi:a piaeMr in tha dnl wan after the death vf
RUTILIA. I
Nero. a. n. 69, and was tabteqnenllj pot to death
by DotPilian, beeaatt he wrote a panegyric npea
Thiuea. BneConin* attribntea to him a panegjiic
upon HelTidina Priicnt likewise \ but die Isller
■PoA was composed by Hennnms Seiwcia, as («
lesm both fnan Taciiut and Pliny (SiNicu).
(Tm. An. x-n. 35, HM. iiL SO, Apr, 2 ; Sua.
Dom. 10 ; Dion Cau. lirii. 13 ; Plin. Ep. L S,
14, iiL 11 ; Plut dt Arioi. p. S22, d.)
3. Q. JtTNius RuvTicDB, probably a son of
No. 2, was consul a. a. 119 with the empmr
Hadrian (Faiti). He is nppoeed by maDyeoia-
mentatort to be tbe consul Jmiins, of whom Jd-
Tenal speaki (Jur. it. 27).
4. Q. Junius Rusticub, probably ■ aon nf
No. 3, and grandson of No. 2, was one of ik
tfaehen of tbe emperor H. Anrelina, and the >oit
distingoithed Stoic pfailosopher of bis time. He
Rceind the grealeu marks of honour froB Auie.
liut. who constantly cantalled him on i31 public
and private matters, raised bim twice to the cmiiil-
■enaio after his drsth
tbcei
n of si
howeTtr, appears only once In the cotitiJar Fasti,
nsmely, in a. d. 162. (Dion Casa. liii. 35;
Capitol. Jtf. Anbmm. J'UL 3 ; Antonin. L 7, with
■\a note of Oataker.)
L-RU'STIUS. ocean on cOini, a nerimH of
'hich it annexed. On the obvetw is the head of
(art, and on the rererse a ram. The name if
Q. Ruitiu* i* alto found on coins (Eekhel, toL >.
pp. 287, 29a). Ruttiut occufo in PIntareh at At
of one of tbe Ronian offlcert who accsmpaniid
u in his expedition against the Panhiaai
(PIuL OratM. 32) ; and then it no omsion is
:haogs it into Ruidua oc any other name, it
nodom editors have proposed, unce we bsTe tbe
decitire eiidence of coins that Rnstina was s
Roman name. On the contrary, we ace incliircil,
the authority of theae coins, to change Auiu
Cioero {BnU. 74), and Auni in Suetonius
(Zlon. 8), into Aastiw. We alio End a T. Au.
tuH NuDunina Oallus, one of the eonuJea sofiecd
remained with him abroad till hi* return tome
afterwards. [CoTT^ No. 9.] Skt bore hii
death with tbe heroismof a genuine Roman matroc.
CauaL ad Hdv. 16 ; comp. Cic ad Aa. la.
2.)
JTI'LIA GEN9, plebeian. No penon* of
name an mentioned till the second cenniy
before tbe Christian sen ; lor iatttBd of Sp. As-
ti/tat CrasKit, who occun in many editions of Uiy
47) as one of the tiibnnet of tbe plebs in
417,we ought undoubtedly to resJSp. Ksterw
Crattna (5«e Altchefiki, ad £ie. J.t) Thefint
' er of the gent who obtained the contuUip
P. RaliiiuB Lnput, who perished during hk
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
RUTILIUS.
conml^ip, B. C. 90, in the Social war. Under ths
republic ths RutiJi] appHr vith thv cognc
CAI.VIIB, LDrDR,aiid Rums; bal in tfac imperial
pf-tiod ve find tenal otber laniuiwa, of wb' '
belair. Tb« penoiu oE thit Dunt
doasd viLhont
under Rvtiljub, under which head th« Rutilii
uritli Xh* cognoman of Calvm and Rofdi in alao
^TCii. Tha nnlj coini of thii ^ni ailant hai on
UiEDi tlie ccgDomen Flaccuk, which don not
oeenr in writrn. [fI.lccD^ p. 157, a.]
RUTl'LIUS 1. P. RuTiLiui, trihnna of the
pipba, XL c 169, oppsasd tha caman of that year
in the cimtiDn of one of tiiair orden, and waa in
ctmaeqiwnee removed by tham from Uf tribe, and
rrdac«l to the ooDditJon of an aoiriaD. (liT.
mac 1 66. (LiT.
. 16, xU*. IB.)
2, P. HDTnaUBCiirna.pi
*■>
a. p. RtrriLiD*, tribizna et Ihe plebt, 8. c 1 S6,
emnmanded Hoatiliiu Handnoi to loiTe the KDRte,
on tha gnnud that h* had loat hii citiiemhip bj
tiiTiag been MUTendered to tha Nnmintinti. (Cic
deOr.L to.) [Camp. MlNCIMDi, No. a.]
4. P. RuTitiUH Rd»ub. coninl B. e. lOfi, «le-
bnted ai
5. C. RunLiua
the
d.ng.t
of I
Lentulna agaifiit M'. Aqnillini, ibovt
ThU C Rnfiit wai, like Fnblins • friend of Scae-
rola. (Cic Dif. « OmoL 21, Bnil. *0.)
e. RirrlLIua, an officer in the aimj of Sulla in
Aata, w» aent b; tha latter to Fimbna, when he
rolicitedan interiiewin B.C. 84. (Appian, A/illr.
CO.) [FlMBBll, No. 1.]
7. C. RvTiLius, acniKd hv C Rociui and de-
fended hj Siaenna. (Cic BnU. 74.)
8. P. RiTTitiua, a witoeia in tha caw of Cae-
cim. (Oc pm Oud*. 10.)
9. P. Rma-ios, employed by Coeiar in ai-
ti^in|f granta of land to hia reteraaa, B. c 45,
(Cic a4 Pam. liii. S.)
RUTl'LIUS GA'LLICUS, praefectai urbi
under Domitiui. (Jot. liii. 1S7; StiO. 5i(e. L 4.)
RUTl'LIUS GE'MINUS, a I-tin writer of
lUK*rtaill age, waa the author of a tragedy called
*■ Aatyanmx," and of ** Libri Poadficalei,'' accord-
ing to the lanncioiu tcMiDiony of the grammaiian
Fulgentini PUnciadei. (Balhe, Poet. LaL Sua,
frmm. p. 270.)
RUTl'LIUS LUPUS. [Lmoa.]
BUTI'LIUS MA'XIMUS. [MiUMca]
HUTI'LIUS NUMATIA'NUS, CLAU'-
DIUS, a Roman poet, and a oaliTe of Oanl, Ured
at the beginning of the fifth ceutory of the
Christian aera. He reaided at Rome a eaciider-
nhle time, where be attained the high dignity of
praefecma nrbi, probobly about a. D. 413 or 414.
He relDTDed, howefer, to hit nntite country
after it had been Utd waate by the barbnriani
of the north, and appaan to hsre pawed then
tb« mnuDder of lui life in poue. Hii re-
tam to Qani ha deicribed in an elegiac poem,
which bean (he title of Ititrarvtai, or De Rtdibt,
but which Wenudoif thinki may bare been en-
titled originally Rm^ i» /Mifi luo ItoKrarimm.
Of thii poem the firM book, caariiting of 644
linra, and a (mall portion of the Kcond, have come
down to na. It ^ipean from internal evidtciea
fi. 133) that it wa> compOKd m a. D. 417. in the
' " It ii nperior both in poeticnl
RUTILIUS.
' ccilonring and purity of language to matt
Eroductioni of the age ; and the pauage i
e celebralei the praiiea of Rome ii not ni
of tha pen of Claadian. Rutilin* wai a I
and attack! ths Jswi and monki with n
.eirerity.
The edltio princepa of the poem waa i>ri
Bologna (Bononia) In 1£30, 4to., with
to Leo X, The work bai lince been frequently
reprinted, and it appean in iti beat form in Ihe
edition of A. W. Zumpl, Berlin, 1B40. Tbe other
edirioni moit worthy of mention are by Kappiui,
Elian. ]7t)6; by Orubar, NUmberg, 18(14 ; and in
the Foetat Lalim Mimrtt^ edited by Bnrmanti,
ToLii.;andby Wernedor^roLT. pt. 1. Thalitter
writer, in bi* Prekgonuaa, dlKuuei at grenc
length oTaiy point raipeeting the Ufa and poem of
Rntilini.
RUTl'LIUS, PALLA'DIUS, or, with bit full
writer on agricultnre, ii ipoken of under Pal-
P. RUTl'LIUS RUFUS, a Roman itateaman
and Dnlor. He wu a military tribune under
Scipio in tha Nnmantine war, wai praetor B. c^
111, wii coniol B,c, 105, having been defeated
when he fint itood for the office in B. c. 107, and
in B. c. 95 wa> logatua imder Q. Mudui EcaeToU,
Eroconwl of Atia. While acting in thii capadtjr
B diephiyed id much hooeety and Etmneia in
repmuing the eilortioni of the pnblicani, that he
became an abject of fear and h^red to the whole
body. Accordingly, on bii return to Roma, he
wai impeached, by a certain Apicini, of nialver-
tation (i& repetmtduX found guilty, and compelled
to withdraw into baniahment B. c 92. Cicero
(pro FokL 13, BnU. SO), Livy {Epit. lib. lii.),
Velleini (ii 13), and Vaiaritu Maximal (IL 10.
S 5), Bgree in aaierting that Rntilina vai a man
of the moil ipolleu integrity, and in repreaenting
hii condemnation ai the molt of a foal and un-
principled con^racy on the part of the equeitrian
order, who not only fumed the pabtic rerenne*,
but at that period enjoyed ako the eidaiiva pri-
vilege of acting ai jndicei npon criminal trjali.
He retired fint to Mytilene, and from thence to
" lyma, when he fixed hii abode, ai '
although lecalled by
Sulla. (Senec dt Btmf. ti.' 37 ; comp. Cic. Smf.
22, pm BqBi. 1 1 ; Ov. w PixOo, L S. 63 ; Sueton.
i* IlL Gnam. 6 ; OroL T. 17-}
ifRntilin* were of a item, hanh
, (W
■.),
valnaUe matter s_
(^,riiaai) in farm, and imbued with ibe keen but
cold character of the Stoical philoHphy, in which
their author waa deeply vened. He i> cluKd in the
Andu (c2R} along with Scanrui, both being
deicribed ai men of much indnitry, eiteniive
practice, and good abilitiei, but dotitute of on-
torical talent of a high order. They were twice
foirly pitted Kgainit eich other, for Rntilini, when
defeated in hit mil for the coniulahip. impeached
Scaarua, hie lucceufaJ competitor, of bribery, and
Scanrua, being acquitted, in turn charged hia
accDier with the lame o&^oa. Wa ate acqumnted
with Ihe tttlei of aeven ipeeche* by Rntilini, but
of thiK learcaly a word ha* beau preierved.
1. AdvtTVa Seaunm. 2. Pro m emtnSovf
rtm. Both delivered B.a 107 (Cic BnO. 30^
682 K0TILU8.
dt OraL tL 69). 3. Pro bpi who ie M&Mft >n-
Jjlani, dcUvared when conrol, b; C. 105. (Sr« Frtt.
1. v. Bufi^ triimai.) 4, X>e modo aedifidorum.
Od Ktting boundt to the BxtnTiguice ditpUjed
in RariD); lamptaoat dvelling*. Prabab); deli-
Tcred ia hii coDiulihip. (,&att. Aug. 69.) £. /Vs
L. Ourww ai popalmm. Tinw ind wbj«>
Onknoim. 6, Fro m oMra puliiaaiioi. Deli-
nnd B. c 93 or 92. 7. Oraha ficta ad Milkri-
dalem rtpim (PInL Poufp. 37). Ho mote bIh
an antobiognph; in Sie booki U kut (Tac
.<<^. I ), qaolsd b<r Chiritiiu (pp. 96, 1 00, 1 05,
112, 119, 176, ti. FaUcL), hy I>iomedei (pp.
371,372), ud bf laidanu (Or^. nii. 11); ud
■ Hiitorj of Rome in Oieak, which cooluiied >n
acconnt of the Numaatine wu, in which ha had
■erred ; bat we kaow not what period it oabnctd.
( 1 a addition to tho aathariUai qooled iboTe let
likawiM Athau. ir. p. 163, tu p. 271, lii. p. fi<3 ;
nuL lUar. 28 ; Ut. iiiii. 52 ; Maciob. Sat.
i. 16 I Plin. ff. M Tii. 30 ; OeU. Tii. U, j 10 ;
Laclanl. xr. 17 ; Appian. B. H. 38 ; Snidu i; «.
'PmrUiin ; Uajar, Oralonm Romaa. FragmtnltL,
p. 265. 3d ed. ; SnuM, VUat HiHorie. Anan.
lb 227.) With regaid to tha quetlion whether
RuTiu wat aver tiibang of the plebi, lea Clinton,
inb B. c 88. Mid Ck. pro Plane. 21. [ W. ».]
IlUTILUS.COaNE'LIOS COSSUS. [C<*
■ufc No. 7.]
RUTILUS, HOSTI'LIUS, pntafect of tha
camp in the annj of Dnunt in Oaimanj, B. c. 1 1.
(ObMqn. 132.)
BUTILUS, C. MA'RCIUS, L. ». C. n., one
of tha diitinguiihed plebeiani, who obtained the
higheil officai of the ilate Hon after the enactment
of the Lieinian lawi. He wa> conani foi tha tint
lime in B. c. 357 with Cn. Maaliui CapitoUntu,
and earned on the war againit the inhabitant* of
Piireinam. He took the town, and obUined a
triumph in coowqntnea. In the following jear.
B. c. 356, ha wai appointed dictator in inder to
carry on tha war againti tho EtmacanL Thia
waa tha firat tinw that a {debeian had attained thii
dignity ; and the patrician! wen ao indignant
' a to ngaid at a dtaMntion of
" andiDfl tha public dai
) in the way of the ^
Tha people, bowever,
eageriy npplied BntUoa with every thing that
wa> needed, and enabled him to take tha field with
a well appointed army. Their eipecUtlDna of loo-
cett were fally leallied. The plebeian dictator
defcfiled tha Etnucana with great elaughter ; but
at the aenata lefuaed him a triunipb, uotwitliiland-
ini hia brilliant victorr, he eekbraled one by eom-
cople. In B. c. 3£2 ha obtained the
with P. Valeriue Pob-
licola 1 and in the foUowing ytar, K C. 35 1 , ha waa
third time in a. c, 311 with T. Uaidioi Toiqaatui,
and for the fonrth time in & c. 312 with Q. Ser-
Tiliui Ahala. In the latter year, which waa iha
aecood of the Samnita war, Rutiliu wae itationed
in Campania, and there diacoTcred a formidabta
conipincy among the Roman troopa, which he
quelled hclbra it broke oat by hit wiia and pmdent
meaiurea. (Ut. ni. 16, 17, 21, 23, 38, 38, 39.)
The ton of thii Rntilni look (he lumima of Cen- '
•orinue, which in tha next generation en^aly lup-
planted thai of Rutilui, and became the name of
the bmily, [Cinbohinuk.]
mand of tha paople.
Ingunnoa
SABA.
RUTILUS, NAUTILUS. 1. Sp. Niimn
RuTiiua, ii iint mentioned by DionTiina in >; (.
193, aa ona of the moat diatingniahed of tti-
yonnger jalricianB at the time of the aeevaaion if
the plebeiant to the Sacred Meant. lie waa cddhl
in B. c 488 with Sea. Furiui HednJJiBaa Fasn
in which year Coriolanai marched agaiiut Rsoh.
(Dionyt. Ti 69, rili. 16, Ac; Li*, li. 39.)
2. C. NiUTiLua Sp. f. Sf. v. RiTTtLos, pre-
bably brother of No. 1 .. waa CDoaut for the im
time B.C 175, with P. Vaieriui Publicola, and
laid waale the territory of the Votaciana, bni wxi
uoahle to bring theni to a battle. Ha waa csokJ
0. 4S8, with L. Ulnadu
[lutilui carried oo the w
icceat againit tha Sabinea. hii cnlleufnw 3li-
wu defoited bj the Aeqaiani ; and Roliliii
had to return to Rome Co appoint L. Qniotiaa Cin-
dnnatna dictator. (Lir. iL 52, iii. 25, 26. 29;
Dionja ii. 38, 35, X. 22, 38, 35.)
3. Sp. N^UTiLua Rutii.u«, ctiniiilar tribBM,
B.C121. (Li<r. iv. 35.)
i. Sp. NiUTiLUB Sp. r Sp. k. Butuds, thr«
timet coninlar tribone, namely in n. c 119, 116,
101. Livy ay that Rulilaa held the office a
■econd time in 401, bat the C^iiloline Faiti make
it a thiid dme ; and thii ii nine coDuitent wi:!i
Liry'i own acconnt, who had mentioned previimily
two tribuiatea of Butiloa. (LIt. n. 41, 47, 61 ;
Faati CapiL)
5. C. Navtidb RuTiLua, eonanl H. c 111,
with M. Papiriua MugiUanna. (Lir. i(. 52.)
6. Sp. NiinriDa 5f. p. Sf. k. Butiluk, csd-
■nt B.C3I6 withM. PopilliuaLaenat. (Lir. ii.
21 ; Faati CapiL)
7. Sp. Niirnui (Rtttilcb), an afflccc in the
army of the coniul L Papiriua Cuiior, B. a ^\
diitingnidied bimaelt greatly in the battle againu
the SaniDitei, and wu [awarded in onueqaence by
iheconiuL (LiT. I.1I, U.)
6. C, NiiTTius RuTiLua, oonml B. c 287 with
H. Claudiua Marcellna (FaiiL)
BUTILUS SEMPRffNIUS. 1. C Six-
FHoNiua RuTU.De, tribnna of the pleba B.C. Hi,
joined hii colleagne P. Semproniua Qracchai in a
public proBcutioa of M'. Aciliiia Gkbrio. (Liv.
lairii. 57.)
2. SiHPnoNiDii BuTiLua, one of Caenr^ le-
galei in OanL (Caea. B. G. niL 90.)
RUTILUS, VIROINIUS TRICOSTUS.
[TmcOBTUB.]
SABA or SABAS (3<<Cu), a ceMuated Onrk
eccleaiaatic of the Kfth cmttiry. Ha wu a niiiit
of Uulalaact, a viUaga in Cappadoda. when b>
waa bom, u hi* biographer, Cyril of Scythopulii.
reoinli. in the aeTenleenth conioUbip of the m-
penr Theodouua IL, i. n. 139. Hi* [weou,
named Joaonei and Sophia, were Chiiitiaoi, lod
peruna of rank. Hi* hther bong engaged in
military tcrtice at Alexandria, h* waa left at "
f Hen
I, hi* 1
wife led to hia lemoTal and bia being jjaced andfr
tbe care of another uncle, Gngorina, hit biba'i
brother, who mided in the Tillage of Scvidu.
in the tune neighbourhood. Hit two imik*
z.sDvGoo^^lc
SABA.
tnT, aod tha muuignnenl of iiii >bwnt btder'i
pnpertT, he wu plued in > monutecr, callbd
FlariwijK, almnt tvenly mik* fnuD Hut&lucB,
nxabe ebHTTuee, Is chKb be u buititir di(Mcd
tiiiHelf, Ihmt wbgn, upon Ui hhcIm' nconoliMioD,
bt wu iDTited (o lean tba nniiMnr ud lake tha
thiTgc of b» fUhcr'i pcnpett;, be reflutd, qsousg
tbr d«lu>iiaii of Jnu Chiiil, tbat " no num pol-
ling hii band to Iha plngh. Mid knkiiig tack, ia
fit for Ihe Kii^em il HcSTen." Hii bingnpher
Cjril npcwnU bia nnon] to hiioDcIa GRgot?'!
hoiue, uid aficrwudi to the nuniuleiy, u hii own
■tu, irhicb, fnan hii tsndn aga (ha being onlr
fire jftn old at hi* bthet'a deptitDn), ii hardlj
pmlnbke, thoogh it nay haiTB beoD the conHqucnca
o[ hii own with. In tha mamilery of Flaiiania
W ipent lea jmn.
When in hU nghtnnth ytai Sate wis atiied
TiLhtha deain DrTi^LiagJ>iiualtm,andofl«>diDg
■ Blitaiy lib in the vildsniM* neai that cilj t ud
btiing ohtaioed pmniiiiMi, thaogh with dincnltji
(ma hia archiaaudrila oc abbot, he aat ont and
Rallied Jenualem in A. D. 4G7, toward tba cIdh of
Ihe RifB of tba EaiMTD anpemr Marcianna. After
Rjccting the inritatioiia of HTeral monaiCic com-
mimiuei to aettle aaiong tlmn, he willidnK to the
■ildcrneiB eait at the dtf, and would ba*a placed
blmHlf ia tha monaitiiT of which Euthymiiia, the
onii emiaeDt of the monlci of PaleatiDe, araa the
■bbol ; but Eathjinina rejected him, aa U» jonng.
TbeoMiitaa, to be by him farUwr tiained in mo-
autic aoreriliea. While undei the we of Theoc-
liuot, be tirai allowed to acconipaiiy one of the
Bsoki who had pritata boainei* at AleEasdria ;
■ud in that city be vat recogniied by hi* parenEi.
who appear to Iutb been itrangelj ignozant, if not
nfudieH of their child. Tbe^ vonld hare had
kin engage in mililarr aerTlce, id which hi* father,
who had aaHDMd the name nSCmma, bad riien to
u itaponaDt conunand. Saba, a* night bare been
"ptcted, lefmad to conply with their wiabei, and
RUinwd 10 Ilia monaatei;. After a tiiae he ao-
tmpuied Entbymiiu into tfaa wildenieM of Raba,
<"" the Jordan, and then into tha wiUenwM aouth
if the Dead Sea, and appear* to hare been preaent
■lib him Bl bi* deatfa, in or abont a. d. S73.
After the death of thii eminent penon, Saba
wiihdiew altogether fhmi liii monaaleiy into tbe
vMtnua* itear the Jordan ; ud bom thence re-
ixvinl lo a caTa near ** the brook that flow* Eram
lilt Enmlain of Sitoam," whtn in bi* forty-fifth
T<u {a. n. 483 or 4S4) be bejpm to Ibnn a com-
"eoity fiem thoee who now reaoited to him, and
("oded the " Lama" or monaatny, linown after-
■udi u Hagna L«nia. the inmate* of whicb toon
"oTOiiHd lo a hundred and fifty. In hi* fifly-
ihud jear, a. d.191 or 492 (CyiilL Scylhep. Saiai
^^c IB), not hi* forty-fifth, ai Can ofEima, he
pwi'td ordination a* ptwbyler. He woi the
"«',of Magna lanni ; and wa* appointed by the
'~ienli of JenHalem aichimaodrita of the an-
«>onU of Palettioe. But the peace of iheea eolj-
^t wsi diitnrbed by the •edition* proceeding*
'i^""- "^ ''""* ""l ^y ^* diipule* occationed by
'M rerin) md ptogiM* of Origtniiiie and other
«pinioia [Oaiondaa] regarded by Saba a* heretical.
'" >!• •trenty-third year (±.0. SIS) Sa1> wa*
■at, oith HiBie other head* of the anchont* of
SABA. 633
Palestine, by Elia* I., patriarch of Jemnlem, to
' the di*plea*are <^ tbe Eattem emperor Anaa-
, who, in eoueqnence of tbe groat monopby-
chiao^ wa* at Tariance with tba patriarch.
The great reputation of Saba •eenred tot him a
gradon* reccptioD at court, and aereral ^f^ and
feToon fioni the emperor : tbe gold be dutribnted
mg the monularie* of which ba wu the fbonder
tbe Tirtnal mperior. Hii interpontion, bow-
t, did Dot dirert the imperial patronage bom
the Monophyntee, or prerent the nltunate depoei-
tion (a. d. S13) of the patiiarch Eliaa, who alie-
loualy oppowd them. Saba, who mpported the
me party (that of the Council of Chiieedan) aa
Eliaa, in conjunction with Theodotiua, another
eminent anhimandiito of Paleatine, auperior of Ihe
Coenofaitea, penuaded Joannea, the sncceaior of
, to break tha engagement to aapport the
iphyiita party, which had been the condition
of hi* eleiBlion : they aleo npporled bim in defy-
le imperial mandate. For thi* contumacy,
JnnnEi, Saba, and TbeodouDS would pmbably all
have HifFered baniihment, had not tba trouble* ex-
cited by VilalioDui theGoth (a.d. £14) direrted the
emperoc'i atteulion, [Ambtibivs I.] In a. D.
SIB, Saba,nawinbiaeightiethyear,TiuIed theei-
patriarch Elia*. in hi> place of exile, Alia, the mo-
dem Akaba. at Ihe head of tha gulf of Akaba, an
arm of the Red Sol. Soon alW thii, the accetaion
of Joalinaa L to the empire having orerlhrown tha
aaeendancy ofthe Uonophyiite*. Saba wa* *entby
the patriarch Joennea, lo publiih in Ihe citiei of
Paleitiiie tlie imperial letter, ncogniiing the Coun-
cil of Chalcedon. in bi* lunety-fitit year (i. n.
539 or £3U) he undertook another journey to Con-
■tantinople, where he obtained tram Jnatiniana* I.,
now emperor [JitanHiAHya I.], a rcmitiion of
oocaiioned by a reroll i^ Ihe Samaritan*, an inci-
deut wnlhy of notice, aa funu*hing one of the few
Unki in the obacuro bistoiy of that remarkable
people. He receiied alio many gifu for hi* mo-
naiterie*. Saba died ID hi* monaiiery, the Magna
I^un (a. n. £32), in hi* ninety-fourth year.
Saba was a man of greU energy. He acted an
important part in that turbid penod of eccleaiaaticBl
hiitory, and fi:arlenly thiew himaelf into the agi-
tation aiiaing from the great Mooophyuta ichiam ;
noi doea age teem either lo hare dinuniihed hia
ardour or rettrictcd hi* exortiona
Earlyinlhe*e>cnteenlhcentury(4.n. l6D3,alK>
in 1613 and 1643) there wa* printed at Venice, in
folio, an offic« book, or Liturgy of the Oreek Church,
entitled, TimiJr irir Bt^ dylif npiixo' near r^r
flidroffr rifi /jHAiftrtao-rur^t ixo^vBlas too x^
FOH Skm, TjjMiMt, /anMt Deo, coaiiaou Int^run
<^(di Eedaiaitid Ordisemprr tatim Jnnan. It
■cribed by Gate aa, " T)/picai -r^r IcnATro-ieari-
irqi daeAouAIat, SaJKtu Lamna » HieroKiiyiKU,
ipuid rt at alia Utmaittriit Hitromigmilatiu ofuaf »
Ecdaaa aitiml u Praeteryito S. sihat Cajnla lix.
eonpUitum^ {Hat, UtL X^ittert. Stattvla dt IMiru
Ecda. Qraecar.). Thit 7>pKD* he eliewhere de-
•cribea a* written by S. ^ba, and uaed in all the
monaeterte* of Jemaaleni ; and atatet that hating
been corrupifd and almoal loat in the Toriani in-
Taaioni and diiturbancei of Paleatine, it wa* re-
itored by Joanne* Damaacenu*. But Oudin con-
aidcn that tbe work ia at any nte much inlerpo-
lued, and that it probably it not the work of Saba
ES4 5ABAC0N.
It nil ; but hu rKeiied hia nnine, bccsnw
rormed to the aiage of hu nanulaj. Hi
m that the 7)ffaaM woi a torgaj of HarcQi,
1 Hanurbiliu (Psccslac, the Sinner), ii
lie [MiKCUB, No. 16]. Th* title of th<
work in Greek, M giTcii in * Viennit MS. cited by
Ondin, Ti/wixiy t^i huXjiaairTudit dn^auAdu
T^i ir 'ltptHro\6niHt dylta AaCpaj rov ivUu ml
Snipipav vrrpit i)iwr Zittffa. J)/picai, ■. Onfa
Q^fetl ifaduioMin AfonuifaPH /A<roiJjiiiittaiB &fK(i
PaMl iwuCrt Saiae, indiiatn, not thai (he work wu
written bj S. Ssbe, bat only that it ii eonformed
thepmctice of biimoDaiUrjr. (CjriUiu ScjtbopoL
S. Saiae Vila, ^md Colder. Eceia. Orace. Mimm-
Buo^Tol.iii.; Can,/ru(, Uu.Bdiuin.4Sl. TiJ. i.
p. 457, and ml. il DitKrt Saaaida, p. 38, Ac, ed.
OiBo. 1740—1743; Fabric. BiiL Or. roL x. p.
319 ; Oudin, CominBitar, di ScripUinb. EaUt. lol.
I. coL 1394 ; Tillemaat, Mtm. ToL xtl)
ThFre were ume other peruiii of the sum
Sibil (PhoL BSJioa. cod. G2 ; Fabric. Lc), bat
thej do not require notin. [J. C. H,]
SABACES <2ii«iiin|f], a Ferrien, wat Htnp of
Egypt tindei Dareini III., and wu ilain at (be
battle of luna, in b. c 333 (Arr. AmA. ii. 1 1 ;
Cnrt. ill S, It. 1 ). The name i) otherwiu written
8ata« and Sathices, and it ocean at Taiiacn in
Died. iriL 31, nccordiiig to the commoD reading.
(Wew. ad be. ; Freimh. ad Ctrl. U. a.) [E, E.J
SABACON (SoSiunS*), aking of Ethiopia, who
inxaded Egjpt in the reign of the blind king Any-
■ii, whom he dethroned and dmre into themantiei.
The Ethiopian cODqneror then reigned orer f^ypt
for SO yean, bat at length qaitted the country in
comeqnence of a ditBni, whennpen Acjiia regained
hit kingdom. Thii i> the accotmt which Herodotni
recelTed baa the prieit* (ii. 137 — 140 ; camp.
Diod. i. 6fi) ; but it appean from Manelho, that
there were three Ethiopian kingi who reigned otot
Egypt, named Sabaam, Stbicliat, and TaToaa, and
who rorm the twenty-fifth dynatty of that writer.
Accoi^ing to hii account ^Won reigned eight
yean, Sebichui fouteMU and Taracna eighteen ; or,
accoiding to the eonjoctnfe of Bodmd, twenty-
eight ; tneii collectiTe reigni being thus 40 or 50
yean. The atcoBnt of Manetho, which ii in itKlf
mora probable than that af Hemdolai, it aleo con-
finned by the fact that Tancui ia menlioned \rf
Iiaiali (uivij. 9), nnder the name of Tirhakah.
The time at which Ihia dynaity of Ethiopian kingt
goferaed Egypt baa (Kxaaioned nme diapnlo, in
canKqnence of the itatement af Herodotua (ii.
140), that it waa mote than 700 yeara from the
time of Anyaia to that of Amyrtaeoa. Now at
AmyrtaeOB reigned orer Egypt about B. c 465, it
would fbllow bma thia account that the inranon of
the Ethiopiana took place about B.C. tlGO. But
manCa «F all other wtiten, bat ia at Tiriance with
the namtiTe of Herodotui himaelE, who aaya that
paanuniticboa fled into Syria when hia lather
Neeho waa pnt to death by Sahunn (iL 152), and
who repreeenta Sabican aa followed in doae aoo-
ceeuDn bjt Sethon, Sethon by the Dodecanhia and
Paammitichug, the latter of whom began to reign
abont B.C. 671- There ie, tbeRfoie, probably aomc
eormptioQ in the numben in the paauge of Hero-
dotua. Theio can be little doubt that the Ethio^
dynuty reigned orer Egypt in the [alter half of
the eighth century before the Chriitian en. They
are mentioned in the Jcwiah recorda. The So,
SABBA.
king of Egypt, with whom Rsan. king of Inar.
made an alliance about B.C. 722 (2KiDga, aril i.
waa in all probability the aame aa the aecond bij
of the dymuty, Sebidiaa*; and ths Tittttkai.
king of the Ethiopiana, who wa* preiiarTiig to taik>
war againat Sennacherib, in b-c 711 <!■. lunt
9), ia eridenlly the aame aa the Taracoa of Mi
netho. ai hat been already remarked. II«iidDti:i
•peakt of Sethon ai king of Egypt at the tint ti
Sennacberib'a invaaion [SirHONJ ; botitia endmt
that the Ethiopian dynaaty mnat hare niled ax lean
over Upper ^ypl at thia time, for we emit lufdlv
refer the alatement of Jaaiah to an Elhiotuaii fci--j
The name of Sabacon ia not found aa iDDna-
roenta, ii Lepnna hai ahown, though the ointniy
ia tuted by moat nudern writan. We find, how-
ever, on nonamenta. the name of .SWjt and Tti-
Tok. Bhebek ia the Selnchui of Manetboi, and
Bunaen haa conjectoied, with «nne prababiliir,
that the two £nt ktnga of the dynaaty both bine
(hia name, and that Manetho only gate the name
of Sahacon to the fint, ai il wa* >o well known
thronih the hiitory of Hendotna. Sataeou and
Sebichui, howerer, bear ao great a manbluice la
no another, that they an pnbably marely diArent
irma of the nme name. [Pnnirn. JrnyftfMi Sir'r
I der WebgeKMAlt, tbL iiL pp. 1 37, 138.)
SABA'ZIUS (laaiiat), a Phrygian di^nin.
nmnonly deacribed aa a ion of Rh« or Cjbele ;
nt in later timea he waa identified wjib the
lyilie Dionytui, who bence ii lometinwa called
Dionyaua Sabuiua. (Ariitoph. Av. 673 ; Hcay^
>. D.) For the lame mun Sabuiua ia called ■ eon
of Zeua by Penepbone, and ii laid to haTB been
reared by a nymph Nyiaa; though othen, by philo-
of Cabeinii, Dionyaua, or Crhidi. He wa* torn
by the Titani into teTen piece*. (Joan. Lydua, Dt
Mail. p. B2 ; Orph. Fragm. tUL 46, p. 469, ed.
" — ., BfM. il ; CAc di NaL Dter. iiL 23.)
Eonneetion of Saboiiua with the Phrygian
mother of the godi account* for the bet that he
aa identiBed, to a certain extent, with Zeoa him'
■a, who it mentioned u Zeua Sabanu*, both
eui and Dionyaua having been hrooght up by
Cybele or Rhea. (VaL Max. i. 3. | 4.) Hi. wor-
and feUiiola (Sabaiia) woe alio inlmdnced
Oreece ) bat, at leatt in the time of Dsnot-
thenei, it wai not thought reputable to take part
'lem, for they wan celebrated at night by both
I with purification!, initiationi, and imtnon-
I. (Diod.iT.4; Demoith.^ Cbmi. p 313;
Stisb. I. p. 471 I Alialoph. Ve^ 9, LfiiHr.
989.) Seipenta, which wen aacied to him, acted
prominent part at the Sabaiia and in the pro-
aaiona (Qemeui Alci. PnKnjA p. 6 i Tbeo-
. itaat. Char. 16): the god himaelf wu npre-
lented with boraa, becauH, it ii laid, he waa tlia
fini that yoked oxen to the plough fat agricnliore.
(Diod.ii. 4.] [I^S.]
SABBA (ain<i), a daughter of BeiOHia and
Erymanthe. ia mentioned among the Sibjli ; but
it ia uncertun aa to whether aha waa tbe Baby-
lonian, Egyptian, Chaldaon, or Jewith Sibyl
ovGoo^^lc
SABELLIUS.
(Pbiu. X. 12. g fi ; AeUao, r. //. x
L. SABE'LLIUS, tKoiti bj L.
<Cic Bna. U.)
SABE'LLIUS, u buMunli of ths ttiiid cen-
tury. Of thii miu, wbo ba* airan lunw to ons oC
ibe moM enduring niodification* of belief in the
ChrUtiui CbnTch,li*Tdlruythuigii known. Phi-
Uitria* (IkHaera.c.^) ind Aaleriiu of Amuea
(■pad Phat. Biii. atd. 271), tail him m Libyan,
and Th«dD»t repaala tb« itatenieat, with the
addition that be wai a aatiTB of the Libyan Peuta-
poUa (//aande. FabuL Compaid. lib.iL9). Dionf-
lioB of Alexandiia (apnd Eateb. H.E. rii. fi)
■peaka of the Sabellian doclriae aa originating in
(he PeuMpolilaa Ptalemaii, of which town, ibere-
fore, we may condDdethitSabelliiuwuanudent,
if not a natiTi^ Timotheni, the pnabyter of Con-
alAntinople, in hii wo^ Dt TtijJici Ractptvma
Ilafrttiamm (apod Cotaler. Ecda. Grate Afoaaat.
Tol. iii. p. 385), diitinguiibet SabelUoe the Libyan
from Sabelliai of tbe Pentapolia, bat withont
rraaon : and bii inaccoiaey ID tfait letpeet thnwi
doabt on hia nutapported auntioD that Saballiua
waa biihop of the PenUpolit. Abolphaiagioi
{Ifiil, Djmatiar. p. 81, ran. Pocock) calli hua a
preabytar of Byiantinm, and places him in the
nign of Oalltu and Voloaianu, A. D. 252, 253.
Thai he waa of Byiantinn ia eontradietad by all
other acconnta ; bal liia data aarigned ii nffldcDtly
in aecordance with otber antbofiliaa to bo racciTed.
Philailriu* (iWi'.) calli bim a diadple of Noatoi,
bat it doe* net appear that tlui meant anything
more than that he embraced nawa limilar to thoaa
of NoetDi, who waa of Aua Hioor ; either of
Smyrna (TheodoreL ibid. iii. 3} or of Epheiui
(Epiphan. Haem, Uii.), and Souriehed about the
middle of tbe third CMHorr. When Sabeilioi
broached hii dactrinN they excited great commotioDi
anwDg ths Chiiuiaiu of the PentapoUi ; and both
parliei appealed to Dionyiiiu of Aleiandria, and
elideaYDmvd to aecote him to their lide. Dionyiiui
mote letter* to them, which are not eitanL There
on ba DO danbt that ha embraced the nde of tbe
opponent* of SabeUknim, which ha braoda ai " an
inpiost and nsr blaapbemooi dogma : " bnt it
doei not appear that he wrote to SabtJliiu him*e1E|
IMC do we eTcn know whether Sabelliiu wai then
liiiofi (Eoaeb. If.E. tu. 6). From the manneT
in which Athanaiini l^riilol. de SaHmtia Diatgiii,
e. 5] lelalei the matter, Dionyiini wai not engaged
in conlreieny Kith Sabeilioi himeelf, bnt with
ume biehopi of bii party ; Erom vhicb it it not
improbable that Sabelliiu VH already drad. The
intervention of Dionynna ii placed by Tillemont
in A. n. 257, and by tha Benediclino editon of
AlhaDBBBi {I.e.) in a. D. 263. Indeed it ii pro-
lable, frooi the Kaiity notlcei we have of Sabelliu*.
that hit hnety wm not brcaebed till jntt before
bit drath. Hit opinioni were widely diSiued, and
Epiphaniu (^aent. Izii.) foond many who held
tbem loth in the £ail and Weat, in Ue plaint of
Huofolamia, and in the buy populalioD of Rome.
Tbe ehaiacterittic dogma of SabelllBi related K
the Dinoe Nature, ia which be conetiTad thai
there wu only one hypoilatit or perwn, identify.
iDg with each otbn the Father, the Son, and tht
Spirit, ** to that in one kypotltaa then are three
da^tatiemi^ in tint tr fii^ ihnercEirei rptTi
inmuat (Epiphan. Haem, liiL 1). Epiphanim
£iriher iUuitnlea the Sabellian hypotheaii by coiO'
SABELLIUS. firs
paring it la the union of body, toul, and tpirit, in
man, ■* to that tha Father, la la ipeak, wat the
body, tbe Son the tool, and the Spirit the tpirit,!^
man." He appean not to giTe thia at an illua-
tialion of hi* own. bat aa one employed by tha
Saballian* tbemaelxa, who alto compared tbe
Deity to the Sun, "which » one hypoitaii*, but
bat three operationt (infyiiai) : — diat of impart-
ing light (ri ^mOTuiir), which they compared to
the Son ; of imparting warmth (ri AiAaov), which
they compared to the Sfuril ; and it* oibiculai
Ibrm, tbe form of iti whole inbttance [tA ttlai
nMi Tfli ihtoflrAreBj), which they compared to
the Father. And that the Son having been oncv
ima (laupf rori) tcmt forth aa a ray, and
having wrought in tha world all thing* ueedinl to
the Ootpel ecsnomy and the aalnlian of men, bad
been reeeiTed up again into heaTen, like a ray
emitted bom tbe tun, and returning again to the
tun. And that tha Holy Spirit i* tent into 111*
world tDcceitiTely and aoTarally to each one who
it worthy (col n^ifji «1 ceF Iiroora ti'f lao-
rn-gr Twr mrafieviUwmr), to impart to tnch a one
>w birth and ftirronr (ifKifwrr»i» N rir
naSroi Koi ira(itir), and to cheriib and wann
m, to to tpeak, by the power and co-operatian
{trv^iant) of the Holj Spirit" (iUi.). Accord-
- 1 BuU (£>. 214), Sabeilioi tpoke of penona
od, bnt apparently only in tbe eeuia of
charactert or repratantatiDnt^-" that Ood wat one
in hypoitaiii, bnt wat repretentsd in Scripture
under different penont : " Ira uir itiisi rp ihro-
pipliaaiui cbarget them
deriving their opini _
and eipecially trom the tpnrioni tJoapel ol
Egyptian! ; and Neander (darnl HiM. by Rote,
tqL iL p. 27G) ihinki Ihii itatemant i* by no
meant to be rejacled. However thit may be (and
we think tha anthority of Epipbanint in tnch ■
cue of little moment), their main reliance in argu-
ment wai open paaaigea in the Canecica! Scrip-
torei, eipecially on that in Dent vi. *, ** Hear O
Itiael, the Lord thy Ood ii one Lord," and on fir.
II. S, Ii. xUv. 6, Jeim, X. 30. 38, and liv. 10.
They dwelt alv) on tha obviotu difflcnltiea in the
popular view of the Godhead, ukiog the timpler
and Ittt-informed belieren, " What ihall we tay
then, have wli one Qod or three?" And ihut,
isya Epiphanina, they led the perturbed Chritliaa
"■ unconicioDily to deny Ood, that ii, uncontcionily
to deny the eiiitence of the Son and the Holy
St«riL" It it eridtat, however, that ttiii denial
wat only tbe denial of their aiitlaice aa diitinct
hypailaie* from the Father. The hereiy of Sa-
belliui approiiniated very nearly to that of Noetnt,
lo that Aogoitin woaden that Epiphaniui ihoold
hare dittinguiihed the Sabellian bereiy from the
Noi^tian: but Sabelliui did not affirm that tho
Father mSered. thoogh the ume of PatripHiaioni
wat given to hit foDowen {Athanaa. Di Sj/nodiM, e.
7 ; Anguitin, Dt Haem. ill.) : and Motheim hat
well obaerred that SabeUint did not, like Na£tui,
hold that the divine hypoitaut waa abiolutely en^,
and that it aanimed and nnitad to it*elf the human
natnre of Chritt ; bot contended that " a certain
energy (vim) emitted Aom the Father of all, or, if
yon chooae, a part of the perton and nature of the
Father, wat united to the man Chritt" (Buil,
EpiMoL 210,^1*, ed. Benediclin. 64. 349, edilt.
prior. ; eomp. Epiphan. L e. ; Augiulin, Dt Ham*.
6S6 SABINA.
xU. ; Philutriui, Dt Haera. poit Clkruti Pat-
■uRsn, uTi. ; Athuiu. Contra Ariamoi Omlio
III. iT„ IV. ciiT., De Synodit, c Tii. ) Dionyi.
Romanui, ipod Athanu. Efiiilola da Satitatia
Diaiftii, uivL ; Theodoret, HtiertL FalmL Comf
nad.a. S.)
FiDiD the mmiir in nhich Atfaananoi aigtMt
■gUDit the Sabelliuu (Oral, antra Ariamot, c 11,
S5), it appeiri that tbe; coniidind the emiuiaa of
the dinae enei^, the Son, to hare be«ii unamdent
In cnntiiHi, ud needfal to effect it : " That we
mig^t he created the Ward pmoMded forth, ud
from hia proceeding forth we eiiit** (tn tt*""!
KTurMfUf wfailxStr i >.irfn> ml ifoOMrrot adroS
jfffuv), i> the Tonn in which Albanuina (c.S£)
■tate* the doeUioe of the SabelUana. The ntnm
of the Son into the Father appean alio to han been
regarded ai lubiequent W the coniununation of all
thing* (i»mp. Greg. ThaDMatnrgi Fida. ^md Mai,
Sct^. KA Hoot Colitetia, Tol. *iL f. 171),
and ihenfora ai ;et to coma. Nomder ((, e.)
aay* that Sabellini conudend " hnmaD nilIi to be
a iBTClatlon er partial oDt-baaming of the dinne
(The ancient authoritiea for thii article hare
been almdj cited. There are nclicel of Sabetliiu
and hit doctrine in the following mr>dem writer* :
Tillemont, Af iautni, toL ii. p.237, &c. ; lArdner,
CndibSitg, {-s^ pt. iL hk. L c iliii. g 7 ; Motheim,
Dt Rdu CkritSmor. mla Oaulaaliii. Magmim,
Saec iiL g uiiiL ; Nean^er, L a. ; Milnuo, HitU
ofCkrvliamlg,yo\.\Lf.*'2B.) [J. CM.]
SABELLUS, a contemporarj of Martial, vai
le poem*. (Mart. lii. 4S.)
I of C. Antonina, Cieere'i
SABI'DIUS, I
eoUeaniaii
2-88). 1
if he h
gals the rac
Hadrian tree
e). Thi
_n found
SABICTAS. [ABWT4IISHBS.J
SABl'NA. the wife of the emperor Hadrian
wu the gnad-meca of Trnjin, bgJDg the daughter
of Mattdia, who wai the danghler of Hardana, the
ii>t«r of Trajan. Sahina wat married to Hadrian
ijnnt a.D. IDO through the influence of Flolina,
the wile of Trajan, hat not with the full appro-
hatisn of the latter. The matriaga did not proTe
" ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 of bU wife-,
re diTorced her
o boaM that ihe had taken (are not to propa-
B the race of inch a tyrant Bnt, although
ifated her abuoit like a itaTe, he would
not allow othen to bQ in Ch«r reelect lonardi the
empreii ; and, accordingly, when Septiciiu Clami,
the pneiect of the piaetonan oohorti, Soatonint
Tranqnillni, and nanf other high officer! at the
court behand rudely (o her during the expedition
Into Britain, Hadrian diimiued them nil from their
empIornenUL Worn out by hii ill-tnalment
Sabina at length put an end to her Ufo. Then
wu a report that the had cTen been poiaoned by
her huihajid. Spartianai ipeaki aa if the had dbd
nbonl two ytian befon Hadrian, and it appear*
from a coin of Aminu, that ihe wai alire in a. r>-
I3S. Tillemonl BippOMi that >ha did not die till
after the adoption <^ Aaloninn*, voce the latter
call* her hi* mother in an inacription. Thii, how-
erer, ii icanely mfflcient aridcnce. Antoniuu* wai
adopted in February, a. n. ISS, and Hadrian died
in July in the lame year. (Spanian, ^aifr. 1, 2, 1 1 ,
33; AureL VicL£^. 11.) Sabina wai bonaured
SABINA,
witb the title of Angii^a, ai appear* feea W
medali. She reeetved her title at the nnw tinK u
Hadrian wai called fiLfar Polnba. (Oraa. nL lli
Oroiini nppoiea that thU took place at the b»
ginning of the reign of Hadrian, but Eckbrl bu
ihownlbatitnnut berefimd to A.B. 138. silR.ii
wa* onndled aoung the godt after her death, a* n
aee fnm medal* wUcb bMr IXm Sabhtx, She it
frequently oUed JaUa Sabina b; modeRi wihen :
but the naOH of Julia ii kttui only on the tatfrt
coin* of Oaltdua. (Eekhel, tdLtI. pp.619— 521;
SABl'NA, POPPAEA, tint the miitreu isi
aflerwardi the wife of Nero, belonged to a nnU-
fimily at Rome, and wai one of the moat beautifo.
women of her ige. Her bther «■■ T. OUiu, wh<i
periihed at Ihe bU of hii patron Sejanna ; and br;
maternal grandbther wu Poppaen* Sabinu, vhi
had been eonaul in A. n. 9, and whoee name shr
annmed ai more illnatrioui than that of her bth«.
Poppaca beiieli nyi Taeitvt, poiiBiaed eieir
thing except a Tirtnou* mind. From her inotha
ifae inherited anrpawing beauty ; her fortune *3i
mfficieat to inpport the apleDdour or her birth j b«
contenatian wai dittingnuhed by iprightliDeii ai
nTadty ; and her modat wearaaca only gare i
greater aeil to her &Tonn. She rarelT appeared ia
public ; and whenerer ihe did <o. her ttix vi.
paitiaUf concealed by a reiL She wai careloi* ot
her repntation ; bnt in her amonii ihe alwaji cou-
■ulted her inlereit, and did not gratify blindly eiths
her own paidoni or thoie of othera. She had bwi
originally inanied to Rufitii Criapinna, prarfttt ol
Ihe praetorian troop* under Clandiua, by whom tlw
had a ion, but ihe afterward* became the miitmt
of Otho, who wa* one of the boon campunioni oT
Nero, and by whcia meana ihe hoped to attnEl
the notice of Ihe empenr. Haring obtained i
diTorce from Rnfini, (he married Otho. Her hu'-
band extolled her ehaimi with each lapture t* ihr
empemr, that he Hon became aoxiona to aee tit
loTely wile of hi* biend. Poppaaa, *ho wai a ja-
feet coquette, lint employed all ha hlandiihmmtt
to win the prince, and when ihe law that ibt hid
lecured ha priie ihe a&ctad modeety, and pkadcd
that reapeet for her hniband woold not alkiw htr
to yield to the emperor'* wtibeii Sn^ condnn
had the deaired effect. Nero beaune more ardo^
in hi* paHion, and to ranore Otho ont of the viy
*ent him to goTcrn Ihe pnrinca of Ludtania. Tbu
wBi in a. D. 58, (Tat Awt. xiiL «, 46.) Oib«
writer* giTe rather a different acoonnt of Poppan'i
firal acquaintance with Nero. They relate Ibi
Otho married Poppaea at the reqneit of Nero, win
wa* aniiou* to conceal the intrigue &om hit mo-
ther, and that the two fricndi enjoyed her iop-
.L_. .711 .i. — ip,,„ became jealoui of Olho ud
*ent h
Thii n
rhich TadlQ* appear* to hare reonnd w
wat compoiing hii Hitloriei {HiiL L 13) ; but u
he relate* the ommntanoe* at gnater lei^iih in kit
SABINA.
AddbI*. wlich iTE» vrittcn inbiMjiieTitl;, he hni]
i.o doubt obuined Mliibctor; uilhoritj for the
■ccouitt which he then gi*u.
Poppaem Doir became the uknevledged niitreu
•?f Nero, but thii did not ulii^ her unbition. She
mas anzioiu ta be hi* wife. Bat u long a> Agrippiu,
t he mother of Nen. mi Blire, ahe could Karcelj
hope to obtuD thii bonDar. She thenfoie emplojed
bU her influents vith Hen to excite hie reeent-
rnent againit hii mother ; and b; her tint, ueonded
SB they were b; the nnmennu enemim of Agrip-
piaa, I^en> ni iudoeed la pat hii mother to death
in jt. D. 59. atiU ihe did not immediate!; obtain
the ^reat object of ber deuiei ; for although Nero
hated hia wife Octaiia, he yielded for a time to the
advice of hi* beet onuuellon, ml to diroice the
womsn whs had bronghl him the empire. At
length, hoveiet, Poppaea, who itill nmlinned to
exercise s complete en; arer the empenr, induced
him to pnt >waj Octana, in ^ n. 62, an the plea
of l^^TUin«i> ud to many het a few daya after-
ward*. But Poppaea did not feel (ecuie u long a*
OctAi-ia wu aliie, and b; working allenutlelf upon
the feais and paenoDi of her huihand, ihe prerailed
upon him ta pat tbe unhappy girl to death in the
coiine of the waejeBr. [OcTAni, No. 3.] Tbiu
two of the giealeil crimei of Nero'i life, the miu^
der of hia mother and of hii wife, were conunittHl
at the inatigation of Poppaem.
In the follDving year, i-O. 63, PufftM wu
deliTcred of a daughter at Aiitium. Thi* event
canaed Nem the moat eitnTagtnt jay, and waa
celebrated with pablic game* and other rejoicinga.
I'oppac* receired on tlw occaaion tbe title of Au-
l^ata. The infant, howerer, died al the ago of
four month*, and wu eorotled among the god*. In
A.it. 6S PoppMa wu pregnant again, bat wu
killed by s kick frDm her brutal huiband in a fit ef
pasaion. It waa reported by
>ned her
tintied k
body •
I that he had
□vdit to thii
- _ . jro wu deurou* of o&pring, and
the latt enamouied of bu wife. Her
. bomt, according ta the Roman coitom,
, d, and waa depouted in the lepnlchn
nf tbe Jnlii. She teceiied Ihe hooeur of a public
funeral, and her ftinenl oration wa* pronounced by
Nero himeeld She wi* enrolled amoi^ the goda,
and a niagniliceiit temple waa dedicated to her by
Nens which ban the inacription Sabinat deat Vcjuri
mairomaa fianat, Nero continned to cheriah her
memory, and aubaeqoently married a yonth of the
luune of Spoma, on account of hi* Ukeneaa to Pop-
paea. [Sfosci.] Bat though tbe emperor lamented
her death, the people rejoiced at it on aceoanl of
her cmdty and licentionaneia ; and the only dau
in tbe empire who i^^tted her may hare bean
the Jeera, whoaa ooae ahe had defended. It ia
rather ciuioai to find Joiephni {At. u. 8. g 1 1 )
calling thi* addtereu and mordeieaa a pioua woman.
Poppae* waa inordinately fond of Iniary and
pomp, and look immenae puna ta preaerre the
beauty of her perton. Thai we are told that all
ber moke wen ^od with gold, and that five hun-
dred aaaei were daily milked to lui^y her with a
. 1, (
, 61, :
(Tac jfiB. lia 4^ 46, ...
23, xTi, e, 7, SI t Saet. Ner. iS. OOt-i: Plul
CWA. 19; DionCaa*.1ii 11,12, Ini- 13,27, 2S,
liii>.26i Plia H.N. li 43. 1.96, lii. IB. a. 41,
sxviiL 13. aSO,ixxiii. 11. a. 49, uiiiL3.vI2(
oomp Eckbd, toL n. p 386.)
SABI-NIA, FU'RIA, or SABl'NA TRAK.
QUILLl'NA, daughter of Miiithen* [Mw
a], and wife of the third Ootdian. From
en exhibited upon coin* af Alexandria and of
Cappadocian Caeaania nnmiamatologitu have con-
cluded thai Ihe mairiage took place, A. n. 241,
but tt ia not known whelher they had any pro-
geny, Doi bare any indication* bnn preaerred of
her bte after tbe death of her &ther and her
hatband, A. D. 341. (Capitolin. Oaniua. Im. 33 ;
Entrop, ix. 2 ; Eckhel, roL yiL p 318.) [W.R.]
SABINIA'NUS, a friend of the yoonger Pliny
who addreaaed two letter* to him {Ep. ii. 31, 24).
SABINIA'NUS, a Roman genera] in the reign
of Conatana, who ^pointed him in a. D. 359 to
tperaede the brare Uiucinn* in Ihe command of
the army employed tffaap the Penian king Sapor
"' apur. The choice wu a Teiy bad one, for
ianu* wai not only an bcompetent general,
though he had aeen many campa^a, but wai a
trsitar and a cowaid. He bad acarcely taken the
command, when UnJcinua waa ordered lo aene
under him, that he might do the work, wbile
gahinianuB enjoyed the hononr. But Sabiniann*
oeaa. TbnughhiaconrdiceAmidiiL, the bulwark of
the empire in Meaopolamia, pre* loit, and ita gar-
riion nuutacred. Among tbe few who eacaped the
fiiry of the Peniana wa* Amiaianu* Marcellinat,
who lerred in the itaff of Uraicinoa. The reuon
why Sabinianna did not relie'e Amida aa he wu
urged to do by Unicinua, wa* a aecrel order of the
court eunuch, to cauae a* much diigrace lo Uni-
cinu* u poaaible, in order lo preTent him from
regaining hit former influence and power. In thta
they niceeeded completely, for afier hia return to
CoDitanlinople in 360, Uriicinua waa hanlahed
from Ihe court and ended hi* dayt in obacurity.
A aimilar though betler-denrred fate waa detlined
for Sabinianua, for on the acGeaaian of Julian, be
thnmk back from pablic Lfe, and waa no longer
heaid ol There wu another Roman general,
Sabinianna, a worthy man and diitingniahed
captain, who waa wonted by Tbeodoric the Qreat,
in ihe decinie battle of Maigaa. (Amm. Marc
xviiL4, Ac, xix. 1, he.; Zonar. ml. iL p 30, &c
ed. Paria.) [W. P.]
SABI'NUS. I. A (ontimparajy poet and a
Mend of Ovid, knawn to na only frton two pa>-
aagea of the worka of the Utter. From one of
theae {Am. iL IB. 27—34) we lam that Ssbinua
had written anaweri to aii of the Bpiitiiae Herxn-
dum of Orid. Three anawera enumetated by 0>id
in Ihia paaaage an printed in many edition* of the
poet'* wo^B aa Ihe genuine poema of Sabinna. It
la remarked in Ihe life of Grid [Vol. III. p72, a.]
that tbaii genuineneaa ii doabtfol ; but we may go
which Sabumi i* meatioacd {a Ptml. ir. 16. 13—
1 G) lUndei to OTIS of tha sniwtn Alretdr ipolMn DJ
itnd likewiie infomu iu of (hs titUa of two othc
workiofSsbiDiu: —
It hu bcnl conjHtored by Oluer itiEt ths TVwm
liere ipokeD oE wu u epic poem, conuiiiing k hii-
lory of llw birth and idTCDtuiM of TbeMU till hii
nrnvaJ at hii bther't court si Alhcni, to oiled
from Troeien b«ing lh« birth-place of TheKU*. mi
that the Dienm Oput su t, continution of Orid'i
Faiti. Ai the letter Erom Pontui in whi^ the
death of SsbiDDi ia meutioiied irai written in i. D.
15, ha probiiblj died ghortl; bclbre tbia yeu. For
further diicuuian t«apecting thia poet, He an eaaay
by Qlaaer, enbtled Dtr Didiltr Sabimt ia the
mamtcia Mtuam hi 1812, p. 437, &c.
2. P. SABiNt;ii, waa appointed b; Vitellin*, on
bia acceiaion to tfae empin in A. D. 69, pnufect of
tiia piaetgrian CroopB, although he wu at the lima
only praetKt of » cohort (Tat Hiil. ii. 92, iii. SB,)
lie miut Txot be conraimded with hia cootempoiary
Flaiioi Sabinni, the pcoebct of tbe city [Sir
Flavi
SABI'NUS, a conniluu tiiidei' Aoti
Heliogabalot, od whoM writinga Ulpianna
mented accocding to Aelina [.ampridiiia [Alton.
Htliogab. c. 16). Heliogabaloa, in a low to
voice, ordered a ccntorion to put Sabinua to
fiir atayiog in the city i but the centoiiDD, who wai
lather dnif, Ihoogbt that the Older waa to drive
him oDl of Rome, which he did, and thna asTod
the iile of Sabinua. The ttatemeDl of Ulpiantu
coDunenting on a viak of thii Ssbinoa, ia appa-
Tsnlly a blundar of Lampridini. In hia life of
Alexander Serenu {e.68) Lsnipiidiui mentiona
among the CDniiliuii of Alexander, Fabiua Sabi-
of hi> time. Fabiua may have been a juriat, but
uothiug ia knowu of him. There ia no reoaan £>r
calling Sabinut one, for Lampridiua ia no authority,
and there ii no other. (Qrotiua, Vitat Jariieoiuui-
(mm, p. 189.) [a. L.J
SABI'NUS, a eonaularU aod praefect of the
dty, nadar MaximiDoa I., waa ilain while eo-
deavouring to quail the inmrreclioa which bunt
forth when inleUigence arriTed of the eleration of
the Oordiani in Africx. (Capitolin. Maxmin. duo,
l'4,Conf;«.frml3;Herodiau.iiLl£.) [W. R]
3ABFNUS (ZoCTvof), Greek, tltsrary. 1. A
Mphiat and rfaetoriclan, who flouriibed under Ha-
drian, and wrote a work in fiinr hooka, enliiled
Eiintyn7^ nl imefHtm laKmttur^t EAqt, and
d1*o CDDuneDlariea on Thocydide*, Acuiilaue, and
•ome other anthora, aa well aa other eif^ticat
worki. (Snid.f.e.) He aeemi to have been a
native of Zeugma, ai Suidaa telli ua that Sergiua
of Zeugma wrote en epitaph for hia brother, Sa-
biuni the lophiiL (Said. i.v. Hn'i^-)
2. The author of a lingla epigram in the Greek
Anthology, in imitation of Leonidai of TorenCam.
It ia not known with certainty whether he woa
the aame peraoQ aa the aophiaL (Brunck, Anal.
vol. ii. p. 304 ; Jacobs, AtOk. Gnte. vol. iii. p. 18,
vol. liil p. am , Fabric. BiU. Crao. vol. iv. p.
SABINUS.
3. A biahop of HeiBcleia in Tfance, md a {■>
lover of the hereay of Mactfdoniua, wsa one oCa^
eorlieat writera on eccletiaetiial councila. Jbi
work, entitled Stimytiyi rmr XuroSw. ia fn-
quently quoted by Soctatea and other ecdniaBiaJ
biitoriona. (3oc H. B. i. S, u. II. 13. H:
Soiom. //. B. Praef. ; Niceph. CaU. ii. ; Epiphac
Haer. iL 8, 9, 17.) He appeaia to have li.cj
about the end of the reign of Theodouna II., oci
reigned from A. s. 421 Is ISO. (Vataina, dt JJti.
Graie. pp. 307, 311,491 ; Fabric Bitl. Gnet. r.,
rii.pp.l82,la3.) tP-S.]
SABI'NUS (ZofiVoi), a phyaidan, aiui one :-:
Hippocislea, who lived bt'rora JIulianiu {(but:.
Adc JulioM. c. 3. ToL iviiL pt L |>. 25S), anl
wu tutor to Metrodomi (id. Commrwt. m Hif
poer. "E^M. III." \. 1. vol, ivii. pL i. p. 507, 4^
and Stratonicua (id. dt Atra BUe, cl. nlt.p.
1 1 9), and muit therefore have lived about the n«l
of the Gnt century after Chriat Galen &n)onL'j
quotoi him, and controverta lome of hia opinmu.
but at the Hma time allowa that he aod Rafut
Epheuua (who ia commonly menlioDrd in on-
juuction with him) comprehended the meaning nf
Hippocialea better than moat of the other cud-
meulatoia (Oalen, de Ord. LSror. tmor. vol. xii.
p. fiB : comp. CbnauMl. n Hgfoer. " Epid. ri.'
ii. 10. vol. ivii. pt.i. p. 619.) It U not koDni
whether Sabinua commented on the whole of thf
HippocTKtis CollectioD ( the quotationo, At, in
O^n only relate to the Apiorumi, Epidtaan.
dt Natma Honiim, and de Hmor^ta ; u.i
Aului Gellina baa prcierved a Engment of bi>
couimenlary on the treatiae dt Aliamle (iti,
16). SeeLittr^i Omnret (TZ/^gxcr. vol I p.tU],
4c [W. A. G.]
SABI'NUS, ALBIUS, wai a eoherta with Ci-
cero. It ia in rejerence to him that Cicero apeaki
of the Albiiuian ugatinm. [Cic. odAtLii^H,
V. 18. 30.)
SABI'NUS, ASE'LLIUS, received a magnifi-
nt reward Cram Tiberiui for a dialogue, in which
' had introduced a contett between ■ mnahroom,
ideculo. an ayater, and a thntah. [Soot Tit. Vl.\
SABI'NUS, ASI'DIUS. a ihetorician joot
tioned hj the elder Senea {Smu. 2>
SABI'NUS, M. CArLlUS, ■ Roman jurin.
ho aucceedad Cuiiut Jyinginui. He wat col
the Sabinut fcom whom the Sabinlani look thdr
le. Caeliua Sabinua iraa named conml by Oihc :
^nd the appointment- Hit eoniulahip belonged
k. D. 69, in which year Vitellioa waa ncceedtd
by Vetpaaiunoa. He wrote a work. Ad Edicttm
AtJilium CWrWi>n (GeU. iv. 2, vii. 1). In tfie
>rk of Caeliua (m fi6ra qatm de Edido AtdHivt
CSiiWiwK cunponiil) ; and Caeliua here quQio
Labeo, Nearly the aame wordi an giveu by
Ulpian (i>a.lAfiIuu£UicfD, Dig.2I. titl. a. I. IT^
but he quotea only Sabinua, and omita IjIih's
~ ~ me. In the aecond paaiage Gellina quoiei tht
irda of Caeliua aa to the practice of alavet hcini;
d with the pileui on the head, when the vendor
huld not warrant them j and though the woil db
the Edict ia not quoted there, it leema certain thai
net muat be fnm thia book of Caeliua. It
that Caeliua muat alto have written olhet
(Dig. 35. tit ]. 1. 72. § 7.) Then an
WU fhun CaelioB in the Di^t, bat he ii
sdoy Google
SABINUa
often cited, MDiMimei u Coeliiu Sabinni, mtoc-
tinies by tiit ninw of Sabinui onlj. [G. L. ]
SABI'NUS, CALA'VIUS, DHnmanded tbe
twelfth legion under CseKnniua Putiu in bii nn-
furtiiiute cuofuga in Anneaia, ±. D, 62. (Toe
^m. IT. 7.)
SABI'NUS. CALVI'SIUa. 1. C. Cjlvimub
S A BINDS, one of the ]egst« of Cuesir in tlis ciril
Hsr, n> lent bj hizn ialo AeMlis in B. c IB, uid
obtained poiieiiion of the whole of the conniry.
(Caem. B. C. iiL S4, 35.) It ii related by Appion
(A. r:^ ii. 60) that be wu defeated bj- Melellui
Scipio in Hscedonin, bnt tbii slaumenl ii budlj
cnnsiatent with Cubt'i account. In & c 4e he
received tbe protiiKe of Afria fram CaeoT. Hit-
ing been elected praetor in B. c U, he obtained
froai Antonj the prorince uf Afncm egun. It wu
pRtcuded that the lot had awigutd him thii pm-
▼inco ; on which Cicero remarki that nothing
could be inon Inckj, Keing thai he had juit come
from Afiita, leaving two legate* behind him in
Uti€:a, a* if h* had dirined that be ibonld nMn
Tctum- He did net, however, return to Africa, at
tbe aenate, after the departure of Antoaj for Mn-
tina, eonrerted it upon Q. ComiGdui (Cie. FIlU, Hi.
10. ad J^bm. liL 2B). BabiBoa WM cooMil a. c 39
with L_ Haidtu CsDurinos, and in tbe following
jemx he eoramanded the fleet of Octanan in tbe war
with Saz. Pompej. In eonjnnction with Menaa,
who had deierted Pompej, be fought agoinit Me-
nccrstea, PompeT'i admiral, and anilained a defeat
otf Cnmae. When Hern* went over to Pompe;
again, juat before the breaking out of hottititiei in
a C 36, SabiDUi WBI deprived of the command of
tbe fle«t, becante he had not kepi a aufficient watch
over the renegade. Thii, at leait, ii the cea»n
aangned by Appian ; but Octavian had for other
' ~ determined to entrutt the conduct of the
^B. Il ii evident momier thai Sabinui
•d upon with antpirion by Octavian. for
the dote of the war the Utter gave him the taik
of dewing Italy of mbben. He i> mentioned too
nt ■ later tune, thortly before the battle of Acliutn,
a* one of the friend* iri^Oetariii). (Dion C^e. xlviiL
34. 46 i Ai^HSD, B. C. t. 81, 96, ISS; Plot. Ant.
58.)
2. C. CALVuiintSABiNira, pnbabljBonof No.l,
wai eonanj B. c 4 with l>.PuiMBUiRiifu*(Monnni.
3- C. C^LVuiirBSAlDici, probably iOD of No 2.
and giandaon of No. 1, wot cDuinl nndei Tiberini
ill A. D. 2G with Cn. Comehui Lentnlui Oaenili
In A. D. 32 he waj accuwd of majettas, but
■Bved by Celiua, tribute of a city cohort, who
one of the infonnen. Ha wat goveniOT of Pannonia
under Caligula, and wai accneed with hie
Carnelia ; but a* their condemnation woa ce
thev pnt an end to their own Uvea befon the triel
csi^ on. (Tae. <f n. iv. 46, vi. 9, Jftil. L 18 ; Dion
Cue. lix. 18.)
4. C^t-viBiuo SABiNDi, a wealthy conlemponuy
of Seneea. wai of aerrile origin, and, though igno-
rant, aOMled to be a man of loning (Sen. Ep. 27).
SABI'NUS, CATIUS, vaa conaul under Cara-
calia in a.d. 216 with Comeliua Anotinul. Tl
wa* the lecond cocaulihip of Sabinui ; but hit El
doei not occur in tbe Futi. (Cod. JoiL 2. lit. 19.
L 7 1 9. til. 32. 1. 3, et aUbi.)
SABINUS, CLAUTJIUS. [CwtiniuR, No.
1, 2. 3.]
SABI'NUS, COKNE'LIUS, a tribune of th(
SABINUS. 6B9
piae torinn troopt, vat. after Caaiiui Chaerea, the
principal contpimlor agaisil Caligula, and gave him
one of the fatal biovi. Upon the eiecutioa of
Chaerea by Claudiui, Sabinut voluntarily pal an
' to hit own life, diidaining to lUiviTe tbe uio-
of bit gloriope deed {Dion CaM.Ui. 29, U. 3}
Suet. Calig. GB ; Joeeph. ^Hl. ni. 1, 4).
SABI'NUS. DOMITIUS, it mentioned ae one
of the principal centnrioni (pnm^fiiant) in Galba*i
armyat Romeini.D. 69 {Tin. Hat. i. 31). We
find mention of a Domitiui Sabinut, a tribune of
the loldiert, who eerred under Veapauan and Titui
in the Jewiih war. (Joeeph. S. J. iiL T. § 34, v. B.
SABI'NUS, FA'BIUS. [See above, SaBiNVK,
coniulatit, p. 688, a.]
SABI'NUS, FLA'VIUS. I. T. Flaviub Sa-
Nna, the bther of the emperor Vetpeuan, vaa
mtetf the ton of T. Flavioi Petro, who had aened
a centurion in tbe amy of Pompey at Phnrtalia.
Sabinu* had been one of tbe Cuinera of (he tai
of tho qnadngetima in Alia, which he collected
ith M much fiumeu that many ntlea erected
ilnet (o hi) bonaur with the intcription Ka\S%
Awntoarri. He afterwardi carried on buiineu
a money-lender among the Helvetiana, and died
their country, leaving two aoni, Sabinaa and
etpaaian, afterwardt emperor. (Suet Vap.!.)
2. Flaviub Sasinus, the elder ton of the pre-
ceding, and tha brother of the emperor Veepaiian.
"~ it firat mentioned in the reign of Claudiiit,
I. 4J, when he eerved under PlauliDi in Bri-
I. along with hii brotiier Vmpaiian (Dion Caii.
10). He afWrwarda governed Monia for aeven
n, and held the important office of pmcfeclui
wartoAgrippa.
WM notlookad
Hew
in yen
manded the Roman legiont in the £a>(. He con-
tinued to retain the dignity under Vitalliu^ and
made the aoldien in the city ivear allegiance to
(he new emperoi. But when Veepaiian vat pro-
claimed general by the legiona in the Boat, and
Antonini Primut and hit other geneiali in the
Wett, after tbe defeat of the troop* of Vitelliui,
were inarching npon Rome, Vitelliui, dnpaiiing of
mciet*, oSend to torrendet the empire, nnd to
place the tupieme power in the handi of Sabinut
till tha anival of hit brother. The Oennan tol-
dien of Vitellina, hovexr. refuted tubmiuion to
reign by a
Sablnt
to D|^ae the ttoopa of Vilelliua. he took refnn in
the CapitoL In Uie foUowing night he cauaed bia
own children and Domitian, hit bratherV ton, to
be brought into the (^pitol. and detpatched a met-
teiiger to VettMian't genenli, begging for imme-
diate atuttance. On tha following day the tol-
diert o( Vltellin* advanced to attack the CapitoL
In the aaaault the honie* neit the Capitol were
' ' by the bedegen or the
betieged, it uncertain. The ft
Capitol, which wot eventually bun
(Dccembar, a. d. 69). Sabinut, w
by old ege, and who had latt hit pretence of mind
in tha danger, wai taken priioner, and dragged
befbre Vilrlliui, who in vain endeavonred to nve
him from the fury nf the toldien. While Vilelliua
vat ttauding befbiB the tlep* of the palace, they
<90 SABIKU3.
lUklibed SkbuiDv nunglcd hii haiy, cut off liii
head, and dnggfid hii ivmouii to (hs plus when
the corpK* of mslebcUin wen tluown (n Geiu^
<wu). Hi> childna ud bit uphtw DoroitUo
nude Cheir ntap*. Wbm tlia gnwnU of Veipa-
■ian obuined poHcuian of the citj.the nmi
Sabinui wen intemd with tin tumodi' of &
Kr'i riinenL Sabioai wu a mui el dutiiWDuhed
npulatioD, ud of usipattnl chmelw. He had
bora ODgaged in militarj Hrnea for thirtj-GT-
jtan, and wu oqaillj iUulrioia in paaoa an .
in WBT. Dnrina the HTen jeuv that ho bad
ETeined Moeua, anl the twelve yean be bud
Id the pner«ti]n of the atj, the onlj charge
■Tar brought agaimt him wa> a too gmt oopioui-
neu of apoech. It wu unitmallj agned, chat
baibn Vetpaiian becune tnnpvtori the dignity of
the lunilj nalnd id Sabinoi. He left two aoBo,
FhiTiua Sabinna [No. 1], and FlaTini Chmeua
[Clbmink.] (Pint Oft. 6 ; Tac HM. L 16, iL
AS. iii. 64—71, i'. 17 ; Kbo CaM. In. 17 i Soel.
r«3p. 1, rUaU. la ; JoMph. B. J. It. 10. § 3, ii.
]]. gl; EDtrDp.TiL 12; AunL Vict. Cbo; S.)
3. T. Flavius StHIMUB, wa* codhI n^ctiu
with M. Caaliwa Sabinui in Maj and Jane, A. D.
69. He wu one of the geoeiab appoilllsd iff
Oiho to oppoie the fonaa of Vitellina, but afwr
the 1101017 o[ the bittor be nwdo hit aubiniauoo to
the conqnenw (Tat Httf. i77,il 36,51). We
baTB foUowsd TillgmoDt (/fii<on da JSmpmurt,
"Note 1 nr Olbon ") in makins thii T. FlaTiiu
Sabtnu a difioent panon bom Uie piaaftct of the
eitf manlioned aboic. Tadtoi nowhnv apaaka of
them u tin nme penoh, and it ii monoTer nn-
likelj that tho praefeet of (be eitj wonld hara
baen atnt away trom Roma. Beaidea which, we
find that after the death of Otho, the contnl
Flarint Sabiniu atued bia timpa in the north of
Italy to ubmit to the geoermli of Vitellioa (Tac
Uih. iL 61). while the pnefect of ibe dty at the
Hale time mads the cit; eohorti at Roma fwear
allegianw to Vitelliui (Tac HiiL ii. SS). In
addition to which we leatn Stvta inaeriptiooa that
the [«aeDonun sf the coiuul waa Tiln*. The prae-
nomen of the pnulccl of the city ■• not mentiaDed
b; Tacilai, but it could not hare been Tilni, aa
tbal WBi the ptaenomen of Veapanan. A diffi-
culty, howafer, atill remaint, nuaely, why the
younger brother Vetpaaian bore the aninaaw of bit
Eithei oontnry to the ganeral uaage. Bnt to tfaia
we Ivplj, that it may hare h^ipenad in thii caaa,
M in othan, that then waa a brother old« than
the other two, named Titu. wbo died attar tbe
birth of the fatnta pnafect of the city, bat bafor*
tbe birth of Veipaaian, and that the praenomen «f
tbo bther waa then giTen to the child bom next
4. Flavidi SAUNua, tbo ton of tbepiaefect of
the city [No. 2], waa beoegod with bit falbcr in
the Capitol, but aaoped when it waa bonit dowiL
He married Jnlia, the daugbter of hia conun Titoa.
He wa> coniul A. 0. 82, with bit eoatin Domitiaii,
but wat afierwaidi alain by the empamr, on the
frtvoknii pretext that the herald in piwlaiming hit
coniulihip had culled him ImpeiaUir inilead of
contul. Domitian'i lore for hit wife waa perliapi
the nal naion of hia dalh. (Dion Cau. liT. 1 7 ;
Philottr. ApoBom. 7>u. tiL 3 ; Suat. ZtoiL 10.)
SABI'NUS, JU'LIUS, a Ungon. joined in
th* ceTolt of Chuaicu^ A. d. 70, hit ambition
being excitnt not only by hit natnni Tanity, but
kf a Uae idea that ho waa daaoendBd &aa Jalina
SABINUS.
Catiar. He ordend hit fotlowera to (alutn bim aa
Cttaar; and with a large iciegnlar body of L<ingno>
he attacked the Seqinuii, and waa defeated. He
fled to a Tilla belonging to him, which he bnnii,
that he might be uppoaed to ha.it periabed ift the
Bameo, and bid hiniaelf in aoma tDbCcnsiKan
chambM*, when he wat kept coiccaled for nine
yean by hit iiiendt and hia wife bipoBina. or
Peponila. Ha vat at length faplnrM, taksn u
BiRna, and then) put to death by order of Vt*-
paiian. (Ta& Hut- It. Bi, 67 ; Didb Can
Un. 3,16; Plot £>o(. 25, pp. 770. 771; C>.a»
wcui) [P. S-]
SABI'NUS, MASSU'RIUS, ■ bcwcr of
Atetni Capita, wat a dittinguithtd jariat in tbo
time of Tibrriua, and he lind under Naro alao, for
the paatage in Oatna (iL 218) muit deitainlj refer
to thit Sabinat, and not to Caeliaa. Thia it the
Sabinot front wboa the tcboid of tba Ssbinianj
ilanaige. [CaHto.] Uataorioa waa Bewiy
fifty yian of ^e btfon ha waa admitted into the
t^Botria Ordo, and ba it nud to have bewn poor
enonj^ to raqoin peenniary aatiataaca from hit
beaten. Ha obt^ned tuder Tiberine tba Jai
RetpoDdendi, which it a proof of bit lapnttitnti at
a jnritt ; and it it fortbs aridanoe td thia, that
the Sobiniani took their name iM fnin Capita,
bnt frnn hit man dittiagnithed pnpiL Thee it
no direct aiceipt from Sahinut in th« Digeat, hot
be it often died by other juriita, who eoaiUBited
npoD hit Libri kit Jarii (XMm, PomponiDa
rote at leaat thirtj-ux Litriad SaHmm, UlpUaot
leatl Gfty-one, and Panlat at laat forty-imn
oki. Thia bet in ilteif ihowt that the work of
amriut mutt haie been conuderod to be a
great anthority. It it conjoctored, but It it purr
eoajectHre, that the amngemeot waa the tame u
that of the ZAri .J: r//i. yaw Oailtt of Q. Modut
ScatTola.
patMge iram Uataariu it quoted by Oelliat
S), who, in annthir pattaga (iii. l6),qnDtcia
Ige of Plinint (_H. tt. liL 6), in whioh Pliniu
ei Mawuioi for a c«M ID which a woman
declared that ahe had gone thirteen montha with
child. Oeliiut (It. I, 2) qnolea the teemd book
if MsMnriui on the Jut Gale. In another pu-
■ige (t. is) Oellnu quotea the thiid book sf the
le work. In the foniteenth book (c 2) he
idei to the mat work, under the name of Qm-
■torn. It it conjectarad that Panaua meana to
ir to tbe mine worit (&(. T. 90), when ha aayi —
** Eicepto li quid Mitori rubrica YeltTit.'
ir
(i..p.l.t)B
thronologT it in gnat et
other wont of Mattuint aie ntrd
intheDigeat: Commmtahi <k imdifam,
Libri MamoraSum, Ami in two booki at hau
(Macroh. &1. L 1), at leaat two boeki otftipaBa
(Dig. 1 4. tiL 3. 1. 1 ). ^parently a coomeaWy Jil
"iJutan (Dig. 38. tit 1. a IB), and Libri ad K-
'liam. The rragmentt of the LOri Bfintrirfiifw
id of the /iuU' art ciJlectnl in Frottcber't SallaU.
IrDtiu*, VUat JariieoitalL ; Zimmam, OaaUilli
da fC6n. PrimlrtiAlt, L S Bl ; Pflchia, Ititil. i.
'99, and g 1 16. on (he ^w Ac^uadewZi.) [O.L.]
SABI'NUS, M. MINA'TIUS, a li^ efCo.
Pompeiii,
yminger,
iLIlLp.
[9ee VoL II J. p. 4S9.]
SABINU3.
SABI14U8, NYMPHI'DIUS. (Ntmfbi-
D».-.J
SABI'NUS.OBULTRO'NIUS. [OaiaTiuo-
SABI'NUS. OPPIUS. [Oppiub, No. 18.]
SADI'NUS, OSTO'RIUS, a Romsu kjub^,
uxDted Bum Sonnni uid hii daughter Senilis
in A. D. 66, and «u nwatded bj Nero witfa a
large nun of monej, and ths iniignui of the quaei-
tonhip. (Tbc Aam. ivi. 23, 30, 33.) [Bahb.(
SoRANUB.]
SABI'NUS, L. PLCTIUS, a Roman artiit,
«ho ia onlj lumwn bjr an iuKriptiDn, in wfaich he
ii dracribed u & carrer in irory, EsoiuHiua.
(Reinea. cL it. No. cuiL i R. Rochelte, ZeUn a
M. SAon, p. 400. 2d cd.) [P. S.]
SABI'NUS, POMPO'NIUS, or with hi. full
name Julius Poufomub SasiNiiB, i> loniBUniei
qaoted BB an ancient gnunmariMi, bnt ii the uune
ai PoiDponiiu Laetna, who lived at [he reTiial sf
SABI'NUS, POPPAEUS, conml in i. d. 9.
with Q. Sulpidua Camerinns. He wu appointed
in Ibe liie-Ume of Aagtutua, goTcnior of Moeua ;
15, not onl; eonfinned him in hii goTemmenI of
Moeaia, bul gate him in addition the proTincei of
Aehala and Macedonia. He continoed to hold
IhcK proTiDcn till hii death in a. D. 35, baving
nled oTer Mania for Cwenlf-four jean. In a.d.
26, he obtained the triumphal omameaH on
account of a lictorj which he had gained over
■ome Thiacian tribea. He did not lielong to a
diitingaiahed &mit j, and wai indebted for hii long
continuaiiee in hia government to hii poieetiing
teipectable, but not itriiiing abilitiei. Me nai the
maternal giwidiather of Poppiea Sabina, the mit-
t»», and afterward! the wife of Nero. (Dion
Caia. Index, lib. Ivi. ; Snet Vtrp.i iTacAnn.l
S«, IT. 46, T. 10, Yi. 39, xiiL 45 ; Dion Caai. liiii.
2i.)
SABI'NUS, T. SICI'NIUS, conml b. c, 487,
*ith C. Aqnilliui Tutcui, carried on war agoinit
thaVelaci, and obtained a triumph, aa we leara
trom the Capitoline Faati and Dionjtiua, thongh
nl." Dionjuui calla him T. Sicciui. (Foati
Capit.; Diooya. viii. 61.67 ;LiT. ii. 40.) Siciniui
•erted afterwarde, at legatua, under the consul
M. Fabioi VihuUmtu in B.ciSO. (Dionrt. ii. V2,
13.)
SABI'NUS, TITIUS.adiitii.gui.hed Roman
eqnn, waa a friend of Qermaaicui, and wai con-
■eqnenttj hated hf Sejaniu. Td pleaH thia
powerful hvonrite, Latinin* Laliarii, who wu a
(Hend of Sabinus, induced the latter to ipeak in
migiBrded teroil both of Sejanui andTiberiu>,and
then betrujsd hii confidence. Sahinai wai eie-
i.bodyth
The
t^^tnonian itepa, a
Sabinui, which wonld
which tried to bear u
61.)
SABI'NUS, Q.TITU'EIUS, one of Caeaar'i
legalet in Oaul, it fint mentioned in Caeaai'i
tampaign againil the Bemi, in n. c. 67. In the
lolloiiing jear, B.C. £6, he wat tent b; Caeiar
*)lh three l^ODi againil the UueQi, Curioaolitae,
SACADAS. 691
and Leiotii (in Normandj), who were led bf
Viridorii. lie gained a gnat victory over the
forcci of ViridoTiz, and all the innigent ttatei
lubmitted to hii authority. In B. c 54 Q. Titn-
riui Sabinui and L, Anruncnleiut Cotta were ata-
tioned for the winter in the territory of the Ebn-
roDU with a legion and five cohorti. They had
not been more than lifteen dayi in the country be-
fore they were attacked by Ambiorii and Cati-
Tolcna. On thit occaiion Sabinoa did not ihow
the aama reaolution at Cotta. and it wat owing to
hii btal retolntion to truit himaelf to the lafe con-
duct of Ambiorix that the Roman troopt, aa well
ae Sabinui and Cotta, were dntroyed, a* it lehited
more folly in the life of Cotta. [Vol. I. p. 069.]
(Caet B. O. ii. 5, ill II, 17—19, v. 24— 37 ;
Dion Cau. xixii. 4S, xL S. 6 ; SoeL Caa. 25 ;
; Flat. iiL 10 i Oroa. tL 10 ; En-
SABI'NUS TYRO, the author
horticulture, which he dedicated to Maecenaa. All
that we know with regard to Ihii writer and hia
work ii to be roand in the notice of Pliny (H. IT.
lii. 10). "Fertsque non eipedire Isnsii niism,
cunilam, mentam, odmum, auctor eil Sabinnt (al.
Salnwna) Tyro in libro CrpuritS* quern Maecenati
dicaviL" [W. R.]
SABI'NUS, VECTIUS. of the Ulpian Ih-
mily, wai the lenator upon whoK motion, accord-
ing to Capitolinni, Batbinui and Maiimui were
nominated joint emperon. Upon their elevation
he waa appointed Praerectui Urbi. (Capitolin.
Mat. rlSoA. 2,4.) (W. R.]
SA'BULA, L. COSSUTIUS, mentioned only
, ipecime
eied. The
:ne repreienta the head of Meduia, with
siBVLA, the reverae Bellerophon riding on Pe-
gunt with L. COKGVTI. a r. (Eckhel, vol. T.
p. 197.)
3ABURA or SABURRA, the commander of
Jnba't (bice* in Afriis, defeated C Curio, Caeiar'i
general, in B. c 49. He wai deatrojed with all
hii forcei in B. c 46 by P. Siltiui, (Caet. B. C. ii.
3S. &c. : Hirt, B. Afr. 48, 93 ; Appian, B. C. iL
Twt "
€33 SACADA3.
noit enliunt of the uicieDt QiMk i
■HDtionsd b]r PlaURb (di Afw. 9,p. 1134, b.) u
Mu o[ tha mMtan who ettabliihed u Sputa the
Mcond gnat •chool or itjU [•mriimuiii) of irnuic,
of which Thiletu wm tiie fooDdcr, ai Terpandei
h*d been of the tint. Hii Bga ii miilked ud hia
emineDce ia Bttnted bj the aUUmsDt of Pauunin
(I. 7. S S), thmt ha guned tha priia for flute-
pUjing It the tnt of the miiiic&l contHti which
the AmphictfODi eilAhliBhed id atnnection with
tha Pythiui gamei (OL 47. 3, B. c £90), and alw
>t the nait two fattinli in uooaanaa (OL 43. 3,
49. S, B. c. see, £32). From the muuieT, howeTer,
in which hie nune ii coimecled with th«e of
Polyninaitu ftnd AIoDui, in aaTeral pomgn, and
parhipi too fhnn the ccH&tioa of hit Pythian vic-
terie*, we may infai that theae Tictoriea were
I the Uteat aicDti of hia life. pBauniu
(ii. 22. § 9) ipeiki of theae Pythian
Ticumea ai haiing appeawd tha anger againil the
nuiic of tha flute, wMch Apollo had conceiTcd on
■ONunt of hia coateat with Silenoa (cani[h Mah-
■via). Flotarch, rthiling the aama bet, adda that
Sacadaa wai tha anthor A a nor noow, in which
tha three modet of mutic WBie combined ; tha
lint itropha ating b; the choma being in tha
DoTian mode, the aecond in the Phr^^giao, and the
Ihiid in the Lydian, whence (he noma wai called
the IriparHlt Irpiitip^i) ; but that anothar aa-
thority awribed iU isTantion to Clonal. (Pint.
da Afw. e, p. 1134, a.) Pollni (St. 79) ipeaki
eipreulj of a Pythian noma aa tbe compoiition of
Saiadaa. Plalanh alao infonn* oi that, in hit
rbythmt, Sacadaa, like Pslynuieanu, adhered to the
tura and beantifnl atyle which had been intndoeed
jTerpandet. (A. 12, p. 1135, c)
In the tune of gacadai moat of the moiiciuu
were poeta alu, though tha connection between
the two ana had not become ao cicna aa it wai
afterwarda. The kind ef poatry which theae
the elegy. Accordingly we find Sacadai mentioned
aa a pood poet, and a compoaei of aiegiea (Pint.
I. e.). It waa, bowerer, in the muiic aC the flute
alone, nnaccomjanied by the voice, that be gained
hit Pythian Ticloriea. Al the lame gamea there waa
another and a di^rent priie for etegiei song to
the muuc of the flute ; and thia waa gained by
Echembrotaa of Attadia. The mnaic m 9acadaa
waa oiiiBtie, that of Echembntu* aalodie, Paa-
aaniaa namaa the conteit in which Saoidaa gained
hia Tictociea, aSAifita tJ nliicir (ii. 22. § 9>
From tha Hma p — n~ *> laain thid a monit-
inent waa erected to Sacadaa iti hia na^Ta city.
Hia Btatne alao had a place among thoae of the
pDeta and muuciani on Mount Helicon ; and, from
a ttatenunt made by Pauianiaa in connectiDn with
thia atatue, we laim that Pindar eompoaed a
proGm in praiae of Sacadaa and hia flute- playing.
(Paua. ii. 30. § 2.) Plutarch (rJa Jtfu. S, p. 1 1 34,
a.) alao refera to the mention of him by Pindai.
if the emendatian of Schweighi
11 comipt fonna of the name in that poi-
iTTBct, which ii not uniTcraaily admitted.
La really eompoaed auch a poem, it muit
mbled (he epuo-Iyric poemi of Steu-
dionia j but the account giren of it by Aihenaeti*
can hardly be undentood a* applying (o tha work
of a flute-ptayer and el^iae poet. (Milller, (rwoi.
3ADALES.
d. OtmeL £t(. toL L pp. SSI, 292 ; UIiKi, GfteL
d. H^la. Diiitk. toL iL pp. 431—433.) [P. is}
SACCUS, aa agnotnen of L. Titiniu* Puua.
[P*«a*]
SACERD09, CARSI'DIUS, waa acenKd in
a. D. 23 of haling aaii
but waa acquitted. Hi
37 to deporiatio m tmiai, aa one oi uw acceB.
Cljcea of the adulteiiea ef AlbnoUa, at whidli tina
e ia ipoken of aa a man of praetorian tank. Hia
name occun in aonte editiona of Tadtni, nnder the
fomi of Oraaidina. (Tae. Aibi. it. 13, ii. 4&)
SACERDOS, TL CLAUDIUS, one of the
coniulei Bufiecti in 1. D. 100. (Faoti.)
SACERDOS, JU'LIUS, dain bjr Calignk.
(Dion CaN. lii. 22.)
S.ACERDOS. a LICITiIIDS. 1. A Rotain
equea. When he appeared with hia hone befuv
the canaon in B. c 142, Sdpia Abicanu the
younger, who waa one of the cenaora, taid that he
knew that Sacerdea had committed perjury, but
cams fiiiwird to accuaa him, Sdpio at
judge. (Cic^rroO
low
acGuaer, witneaa, and judj
Vol. Mai. it. 1. §10.)
2. The grandaon of the precadiag, bora an nn-
blemiahed character. He waa pimetor a, (x 75, and
in tha fallowing year had (he goTenunent of Stole,
in which he wii luceoeded by Venea. He aub-
eequently aened aa legate under Q. Hetellot in
Crete, ai>d waa a candidate (or the conaulahip at
wen elected. Cicero frequently mentiana him in
hit otationi againit Verrei, arid centraati hit up-
right admin iitrati on of Sicily with tbe aumpt and
nnjuit proceedingt of hia incceaaor. (Cie. Vtrr, L
10, 46, iO, il 30, iii. N), 92. pra PfiuiE. 1 1 ; Aacoa.
n Tog. Ond. p. 82, ed. OrellL)
SACERDOS, MA'RIUS PLOTIUS. [Pio-
3ACERD0S, TINEIU3- I. C-. conaol nnder
Antoninua Pitii in a. n. lAB with Sex. Sulpidoa
Tertullut. (Faati.)
2. Q., conaul in A. a, 219 with Uie empeiw
Elagabalnt. (Faall)
M. SACRATIVIR, of Capna, a Roman eqnca,
who fet] fighting en Caaaar^ aide at (he bauile of
Dyrrhwihium. B. c 4S. (Caea.fi. C iii. 71.)
3ACR0V1R, JU'LIUS, and JU'LIUS FLO-
RUS, twn OanJi, the former an Aedmui and the
Utter a Tniiran, were both of noble family, aid
had received the Roman dtiienahip on account of
their aervicet. Theae chiefa in the reign of Ti-
beiiua, a. d. 2], determined to axdle an inm-
rection of tbe Qanli, who were burdened with
debta, and ripe for revolt. Flonii, who had nndtr-
taken ta atii up the Belgae, collected a lime con-
aiating of debton and clienta, ozul waa making fci
the wood Arduanna, when he waa aurnmnded by
the Roman legioni, and aeeing no way of eacape,
pot an end (o hit own life. Sacmir waa at finl
more anoceatful ; be collecled a large army among
the Aedui and the tuirounding pei^, bn( woi
defea(ed by tha Roman lejiate Siliua. in the neigh-
bourhood of Auguttodnnunl (Antun), and then-
upoD he Ijkewiae dettroyed himaeil (Taenia, iii.
40— 45, IT. J8, ffiitiv. £7.)
SADALES, the aon of Cotya, king of Thmr,
waa lent by hia &ther to the aiaiitancs of Pun-
pey, and fought on hit tide agaiutt Caeaor, in a. c.
48, la oonJDDCtioa with Sd^ he deCEalcd L
SAOITTA.
CuuDi Lmguu, ana o( Caami't tagtte*. Ha wu
purdoDcd by Cienr mftcr tbs bailie of Phuulia,
uid sppcan to Ibts (uccndni hii bther in tha
■oTcraigntj abont thi> time. H« died in a c 12.
IcsTing hi* daminicn* to tho Romani (Can. B. a
iii. i i Locam, t. £4 ; IMdd Can. ili. 51. 6jt, ilTii.
25). Cicvro,iiiliii<)nlioaiagun>tVeTR«,B.c. 70,
(pska of B king Sadala ( Verr. Act. i, 24). Thi)
&d>]a waa io all prohabilitj ilie bther tt Cotya,
and ihe gnndfuher of iha Sadale* nuntiaued
SA'DOCUS (XiUkbiX *on of SilalcM, king
of Tbraee. waa made a dtiaen oT AUwn*, in s. c
431 . whan the Albeniani rnnned an alliance with
faia father. In the fDllowing yar, (he Alhcnian
tjmj% St the court of Siialcaa penuaded Sadocui
ta delinr op to them Ariileni and th* other aiii-
baatadara, who wen pauing through Thruc on
thEir WB7 to Alia, to aik th« aid of the Peniao
king agKinat Athima (Thucyd. iL 29, 67 ; comp.
Hetod. TtLI37; ATiit...4al. 14E,A£.). The name
oceun a* StUwcsi in the Scholiail an ArUuphanea
(Lc). [E.F,.]
BADYATTES (Xitwlrnif ), a king of Lydis,
iDcceeded bia father Aidja, and reigned from B. c
630to6ia HccuiiMlBDwarwith tbaHileuani
Ibr >ix youi, and at hi* death beqaealhed Ibe war
(Herod, i. IB, 18). Nicolaiu Damaaceniu relalea
(p. £2, ed. Orelli) ■ lal* of thii king, calling him
1^ miatake a wn dI Alyutia.
U. SAB'NIUS, a Moaur at the time of the
Catilinarian canipiiaey, a. c 63 (SalL CaL 30).
We fiiKt in the Faali one of the connilei in&cli
liir B. c 30, with the name nt L. Saeniut, irha wu
probably th* mng panon at the Mnalor. Appiui
aaya (A C. \t. 60), that ■ certain Balbinui waa
conMiI in a c 30, in which year the oanapiracy of
the youDgtr Lepidu waa dataeted by Haeeanaa.
Now aa the Faiti do not mention a craiiul of the
name of Balbinui, it hai been coDJectuled wilb
much probability Ifaat Balbinn* waa the cofinomen
of U Soeoiui. Appian Cunhai itatet ('. e.) that
Balbiuiu waa proKfibed by the tiiumTin In a. c 43,
and laatond wilh Sax. Pompcy. The aanatui'
cootullnm, by which Aognalui made a number of
penona paliidant, it called Lai Soma by Tacilua
U**. >>■ 26). l>iei> Caaaioi (lil 42) ipeaka of
the addition to the patriciani ai taking place in
>■ c 29, but the nama of the £ea S-unu ehDwi
that the aathoiity of the eenala wai obtoinad at
the latter and of the pleading year in the conaul-
ihip of Saanioa.
SAE'ViUS NlCATdOR. [NicaNOR.]
SAFl'NIUa ATELLA. a peraon for wbon
Staianna bribed the judioea, aa ha rabaaqoeatly
did in the oae of Cluenliua. (Cic fm OaoL
25,36.)
SAaARl'TIS, a nymph in whoie embtuei
Attia bcouno faithlaaa to Cybcle ; the ^deai
araoged the wrong done to hei by caoaing the
ttee wilh which the nymphs life waa connected,
tobaeotdown. (Ot. /"oK. iy. 328.) [L. S-l
SAOITTA, CLAU'DIU3.piBeltctuaiif an ala,
harried to I>. Piao in Africa, at Ibe beginning of
a. D. 70, to inform him that bi> death waa naoWed
apon. {TK.HiiL ir. 49.) [Piao, No. 26.)
SAOITTA, OCTA'VIUS, tribune of the pleba,
^ D. dS. Doidered hii mijtieaa. Pontia Poatumla,
becauaa aha had refoaad to marry biu after promiung
to do ao> Ha ■» HOiacd by tha father of Pontia,
SALOANEUS. 698
and condmuwd to iepmlaiiii m ainibai. In the
ciril wan which followed Nero'i death ha Mtnmed
to hii fomar puniahmaQt, A. D. 70. (Tac Amt.
liiL 44, MM. iv. 44.)
SAITIS (XalTii), ■ nmama of Athena, uodar
which ihe had a lanetaary on Mount Pontinui,
near Lema in Argolii. (Paua. ii. 3G in fliL ;
oomp, Hemd. ii. 17£ : Tieta. ad LfeopL 111.)
The nam* waa traced by the Oreeki to the Egyp-
tian), among whom Athena waa laid to hoTe bean
called Sail. [L. S.]
SALA'CIA, the female diiinity of the aH
among tha Romana, and the wile of Neplune.
(Vano, De Ling. Zaf. t. 72 ; op. AtiguA Ot Ch.
Dti, TiL 22 1 Serr. ad An. L 144, i. 7G.) The
luun* ia tridently connected with aoJ (bi), and
accordingly denolei the wide, open aea. Serriai
(ad Aat. i. 720) declarea the name Sahicia to be
only a aomame of Vanoi, while in another pajaage
(ad Otory. i. 31) he obaenaa, that Cicero, in hit
Tinutena, applied the name ta tha Qreek Telbya,
which we cannot wonder at, tince the natural
teDdcDcy wu to identic Salada with ume Greek
marine dinnity. (Comp. Cic de Vmm 1 1 ;
(Jelliui, liiL 22 ', AuguaL L e. it. 10.) [L. H.]
SALACON, a name giren by Cicero to Tigel-
liua. It ii not ■ proper name, u aome sditor*
think, bat the Onek word vaAinn-, a iwaggerer.
SALAETHUS (2<bweDi), a Laeedumionian,
who. early in B.c 427, when Mytilene had le-
Tolted bvai Athena, and had been received into
the Spartan alliance, wu aant thither to giTa
prtimiae of aid, and coiitriTed to make hii way
into tha city thnmgh the Athenian linei, whem
they were interrupted by tha bed of a torrent.
The expected auccour, howerar, WM ao long in
coming, that Salaethui himaelf at latl deapurad
ot it i and in oldel to increoie the effiectire force
of the betieged, he Tentund to entiuit the com-
mona with the full aimoui of the regnlai infantry.
The coniequance wu that they broke out into
inaurreclion, and the oligarchical party, fearing Icit
they ihould cajHlnUte apart for themaalrei, law no
rraoum but in the •uirender of the city to the
Atlieoiut. Selaethu concealed him*el£, bat wu
taken ; and, together wilh the chief iniiigaton of
the rerolt, wu aeut to AlhenL Here he tried to
aaie hii life by making great oQera, engaging in
particular to prevail on the 1 aredaemoniani to
ahandon the liege of Plataea. The people, how-
ever, paid no regard to hii promiaei, and aentenced
him to immediate execution. (Thucyd. liL 25, 27,
28, Bft, 36.) [E. E.}
SA'LAMIS (2a\a/t(i), a danghter of Aupia,
and by Poandon the mother ^ Cenchrau) or
CychreoL (Pane, i SS. % 2 ; Apollod. iii. 12.
g 7 ; Diod. iv. 72.) From her the iihind of
Sahunii w« belieTed by the ancient* to hsie re-
cdved iti name. [L.S.]
Q. SALASSUS, a hteroF the P.Curtiui who
wu put to death in Spain, in & c 4a, by order of
Cn.Pompeia*,tbeionofMagnui. [CiiitTiua,No.4.]
(Cic ad FaiK. ii. Itl). He ii probably the (ame
peiwn M the Vettiu* Salaaana, who waa proacribed
by the triumtirt in B-c. 43, and threw himaelf
headlong &om the re
(Appian, B. C. iv. U ;
HALEIIJS BASSUS. [Easaua
SALOANEUS (aaATandi), i
t aiMaaina to him.
11.8 7.)
zed oy CiOOglC
est SALINATOR.
Apollo, derind from Ibe lown of Salginaiu in
BkoIu. (Slaph, Bji. 1. s, ; comp. Stmb. ix.
p. 403.) ■ [L.S.]
SA'LIA, FLA'VIUS, coriul under Conitnn-
tiiuII.,inA.D.34B, with FlaTisaPhjJippuL The
poet PnidpDtiiu vai bom in Chei
Tifni
T, SALIE'NUS, ft centurion in Caeur't UID7
in A&ia, in b. c 46, indnud the two Ti^ W )nr-
readei their ibip to CVirgiliui, the Pompinui leader.
tie WM nbwqneatlf djuniued (run tiia umj fay
Cneur with ditgrsce. (Hirt. B. Afr. 23, £4.)
SALI&'NUS CLEMENS, ■ lenatoi in th«
reign of Neto. (Tac. An. it. 73.)
SALINA'TOR, Tl. CLAUDIUS FU9CUS.
[FuscDS, p.]9],b.]
SALINATOR, LI'VIU3. I. M. Lmi™ M.
c 219, 1
L. Aemilini Paulni. Both
ogninit the lUyriwit, who had riten in umi nnder
Demilriui of Oi* irltuid of Phani in (he Adriatic.
The caaguJs uon hnugfat the war to an end, inb.
dued the ttTDngbolds of Demetrini, and compclLed
the tatter to fif for lafn^ lo Philip, liing of Ma-
cedonia. Paljhini attribute* ihoM exploit* lo
Pauloi alone, but wg learn frorn other writer*
thsi LiTiui tarried on the war togelher with hi*
colleague, though it ia prohable that he t<nk onlj
a anbordinale part in the campaign. He trioiQphed,
boirever, with Pauloi on hi) letura to Rome ; but
imniedlalely afterward* both conaula were brought
to trial on tho charge of haring unfairly diTided
the booty among the aoldier*. Pauln* eicnped
with difficulty, but Lirio* «a* condemned by all
the thlrty-fiie bibet, with the exception of the
Maecian. The •enteoce aeemi to hare been an
unjurt one, and Liviua took hi* diigrace to much
to heart thai he Lift the city and retired to hi*
eatate in the country, where he lired lOnie year*
without tikking any part in public afiain. (Polyb.
iii. 19 ; Zonar, Tiii. 20 ; Appian, lUyr. 8 ; AuieL
VicL da Fir. IIL £0 ; Lir. ixii. S6, iirii. 34, iiii.
37.) But the ditaattn which Rome erperiencad
during the next few yean would not allow her to
diipenu with the •errieei of any of her citiieni,
and accordingly the connli brought him back to
the city in B.C 210, after he had been abieot
neariy eight ymn. He bad, however, neither
forgotten nor forgiren hit unjuit lenience i he re-
turned to the city in a manner which ihowed that
hii diigrace itiii rankled in hi* breait ; hi* gar-
ment* were mean, and hi* hair and beard long and
uncombed \ but the cenwirt compelled him to lay
aiide hii wfualor., and ceiuma hii uat in the
•enate. Eren Ihon he would not ipeak, and he
remained lilent for two yew*, till the altacki made
upon hi* kintman, M. Liviu* Macatai, induced
him, in 8. c. 20tl, lo open fail lipt in hii defence^
In the nune year (he eiigenciea i^ the republic led
to hb election lo the coniulihip for the following
year, a c. 207, with C. Cbiudiui Nero.
The apprehended iuTuion of Noilhera Italy by
Ha*dnibal, made it men neccuary than ever to
hare generala of eipeiienca at ihe head of the
Roman legiona One of the coniuli wai obliRed to
be a plebeian \ and the dfaihi of Giacchui, Flami-
niu^ and Marodlna, left Lino* aimoit the only
plebeian general to whim the tEpnblJo dared to
commit it* fortune*. But at fint Liriui *tenily
refused to he ch«en. Hi* miaantbropy increated
■ "Iftbey
SALINATOR.
a good man, why had they condemned LEm a* a
bad man ? if they bad eoudemned him juatlj, why
didthey deem him worthy of a aecond coonlabip ? "
At length ho yielded to the enlreatiea of the ■enate,
and allowed himietf to be elected oonauL Bat a
difficulty itill remained. Ljttu waa a petwnuJ
enemy of Neiu ; and, a* it waa of the first int-
portance that the two counl* ehould act with m*-
nunity, the leDate endcaTouied to recaiidle ih«a.
" To what pnrpoae F " ajd Liiiiu : " we ahall aei
with all the more vigour, if we are each afraid of
giving one another an opportunity of ohluiiiag re-
nown by out diHiten?" The authority of the
•enate, however, again pretailed, and Livina ttia-
*ented with difficoltf to be reconciled to hiacolleagne.
Still he went forth to the war with bjttet f^linp
•gaintt hi* cDuultTmen. When Fabina vagiA him
not to fight till he had become well ■"!"-■ -"^ with
the form of the enemy, the conaul replied, that
he ihould fight at aoon ai pottible, in ordet that
he might gain gloiy from the liclary, or haTe the
tatiefaction of teeing the defeat of hii anuitrymm.
Hit conduct, hoWETer. waa not a* mih aa bit
wordi. The lot decided that fae tfaonld oppo«
Hatdmba] inNoTtberaIlaIy,Bnd that Here ahoolil
fight againil Haniubal in the tonth. Hatdrubal
made hit appeannca in Northern Italy tDsaeT than
wai expected either by &iend* or fbeL Hia great
object wu to effect a Junction with Hannibal, but
lome hoTiemen, whom he had lent to hi* brother.
to carry intelligence of hit mavementi and to pn-
poae their meeting m Umbria, were inlerceplpd by
Nero. The latter inttantly let out with a light
detachment of 7000 met), and iocc«eded in joining
Liriu* in hit camp at Sena. The two connili re-
lolved upon an immediate battle ; but Hasdrubal,
perceiving the arrival of the other eontnl with bit
farce*, declined the combat, and retreated totrardi
Ariminum. The Runani punned him, and com-
pelled him to fight on the Metaurat. The Car-
thaginian army wu eomplately defeated, and Hai-
drufaal himielf fell in the oombat. Fottinr detail*
of thii battle, which waa daoiirn of the late of
Italy, lie given in the life of Haadmbal [Has-
nauBAL, No. 6]. The coniuli entered the city in
triumph at the end of the tummer, Liiin* in the
triumphal car and Nero tiding by hia lide, the
greater diilindion being granted to the former, at
the battle had been fought in hit province and be
had had the auipicei on the day of the engigemeDt,
though the general voice aictihed the honour of the
viciory to Neto (Liv. uvii. 34, Si, 40, 46—49,
iiviii. 9 ; Polyb. xi. t~3 ; Zonar. ix. 9 ; Appian,
.iRRtA. 52, 53 ; Oroi. iv. IS ; Eutrop. iii. 18 ;
VaL Max. iv. 2. g 2, vii. 2. g 6, vii. 4. fi 4, in. X
§ 1). In the battle Liviui vowed a temple 10 Ja-
ventat, which wai dedicated liitaen yean after-
wardi. (Cic£rW. 13; Liv. xxivi. 36.)
In the lame year, a. c 207, Livini wai ap-
pointed dictator for the purpoaa of holding tae
coniular comitia. Next year, K.C. 206, he wm
ttationed in Etruria, a* pnxoniul, with an army of
two legioni of volonei, and bit iinperium irni pni-
longed for two inccetiive yrsn. Towaid* the end
of B. c. 205 he advanced from Etmria into Ciiaipine
Gaul, in order to lupport the praetor Sp. Lucndnii
who had to oppoie Mago, who had landed in Lt-
gnria. They lucceeded in ifautting Mago up ni
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
SALLUSTIUS.
Mod f^nat coOoigm in tlie eannlilup, C. CUiidiu)
Nero. Tba lang-iniathsnd RHntsmitg of theM
pnmd and hanglily men bunt forth >gUD
Btste. tfae qi|iBU», haworer, to btjs baen tha
■Kgiuinr. It w happenid that both ceiiion po»-
Anaod a public hma (equia pubticm) i aod accotd-
ingl J, in iha mnitai irf tha equilM, «hkh wu oat
[sm dT the canaon* dnliea, whm tha beraltl aaae
to Iha Tribni Psllia to which Linitu belonged, and
heaitMsd to tDnmwn the eenior, Non callad out
** SonuDon M. Linnit** and Ibareupon ordaftd hii
colloigiia to tell hia hone, becaue he had been
condcmBed by the peojJe. LiTiu*, in retaliation,
deprived Nera likeiriH of bi* bone. At the cbae
of the ean«t, when the ccDion had to take tba
coalomarj oatbi and depoiii tba leeocda of thair
office is the aerarinm, each left the ninie of hi* col-
leagDB among the aeiaiiint, and LiTine, beddai,
the aicepiion of thi Mucian, beanie the]P had
condemned him, and bad after hia conderniuitiDD
elected bim to the cotuukhip asd cenKmbip. The
indignatiim of the people at the proceeding! of the
eenaon ted Cn. Baebiiu, the tribune ef the plrba,
iidmpt tbmugh the inflnonce of the
' * ' uhle to uphold
lilil; of tl
meot tber deieired. Uriat, ii
impoaed a tar npon ttlt, in o
ha leceiTed the laniBiiis oC &
to haTB been given Iiim in
became, notwitbataading, hen
(Lit. '"' 37 ; AunL Viei.
tt tha punuh-
which
itarjr in hii tunilf .
Fir. lU-tOiViL
. . 3. 8 6.)
2. C. LmuR SiLiNATOK, cnmla aedile b. c.
203, and piaeter B. c 202, in which year be ob-
tained Bruttii M bii pnrinoe. In B.C. IBS he
fought undo the conn) agiinit the Boii, and in
tbe mat year wai an nnuoeailnl candidate (or
the cmwlihip (Ut. nii. SB, m. 26, 27, uxr.
6, 10). He wu elected pontifex in &c 211, in
tbe place of M*. Pompaniui Matho, and died in
m.c.170. (LiT. nTi.2S,iliii. II.)
3. C Livim S'LtNATon, wai pnietotB.c. 191,
and bad tbe command of the fleet in tbe war igainil
Anliachna. He defeated Polyxenid*), the liing'a
adminl, off Coiyeai. and in tile following year
{nnaeCBted the war witb activity till he wu loc-
creded by L. ArmiUiu Regillne (PoLriiNinAii].
He waa not, faoweret, IcFl nneraployed, for in the
■anw year, ac 190, he wu lent to Lycia, and
alio tp Pnuiai, king of Bitbynia. He wai eoniol
B. c 188, with M. Valarioi Heaailla, and obtained
(JBul aa bit jHOTince, bat petfooned nothing worthy
of note. (Lir. xii>. 24, iut12.«3 — (4, xcrvii.
9— 14. 16,25. (iXTiii. 55; Appian,ayr.22— 26.)
SALINATOft, O'PPIUS. [Ornm, No. 6.]
SALLU'STIUS or SALU'STIUS, tba name
of two or throe
1. Ch. SatLumus, wboM lumB frequently
Kcan, appean to haie lieen a client of Cicero, and
waa a penon of csniideiaUa literary attainmenU
[Cic ad Alt L 3,] I, ij. 11,17, ad Fam. ii>. 4.
%«, xiT. II, ad 11. Pr. iiH. i% iiL 5. § 1).
2. Cahihiub SaLLUBTiua, the qnaeitor of Bi-
L 17> The n
B, P. SiLLnmrroii. (Cie, arf .^«. li. II.)
SALLU'STIUS, or SALU'STIUS (2aA«Iff-
ot). !. Pnefecttu Piaetorio (according to Suidni
e. XaAoArTui) under tbe emperor Julianue. It
probnbly the aBme Selluatiui who waa conaul in
D. 363. Salluatina wu a heathen, but, aoord-
g to the teitimony of Theodore tni, diauaded tha
empeior from penecating the Chrtacisni. He ap-
peara to bare been on tenna of Iriendahip with tbe
—iperor Juliinni, who dedicated to him hia foartb
iiinn. Himeriui alao dedicated one of hia Ireatiiea
him ( Phot. Cod. clir. p. I OS, a, 29, ed. Bekker)!
wu in all probabllily tbit Salluatitit who wu
the author of a treatjaa Utpt iiir ml mJirfuv,
which ii ttill extant. If ao. he wu attached to
the doctrinei of the Neo-PUloniata.
There are nrioua editiona of the abeTe-men-
ioned treatiae. It ia incorporated in Oale'a Oput-
cmla MyUatogica, There ii alio an edition by
" "' ' ' 'mof Leo AIIaliiii,thenDtea
id Ode, with KQH by the
■""1), Then antranila-
by J. C. Arnold and 0.
SchnttheM ; ID French by Fonney, in hi* edition
of the work (Berlin, a. n. 1748) ; and in Engliah
- Thomu Taylor, [\icho\l. Gad. dtr Gritdi. Lil-
■alar, toL iii. p. 3*7.1
2. A Cynic philoaopher of aome note, who tired
the latter part of tba fifth century after Chriit
Hi) father Banlidei wu a Syrian ; hia mother
Mclea a natito of Emeia, where probably Sal-
iui wu bom, and where be tiled during tha
eariier port of hie life. He applied himeelf firat to
the ilady of juriepnidence, and coltitated the art
of otateiy with conaidenble diligence under tlie
tuition d' Eunoiu at Emeaa. He aubeeqaently
landoned hi* fsrcnaic itndiei, and took up the
[ofeaaion of a topbiit. He directed liia attention
ipeciaily to tba Attic oratort, and leamt all the
lationa of Demoathene* by heart. Hi* own cmn-
pontiona were deemed not unworthy of tha grent
ilaled. Finding rfie initroclion*
jei oF *erTics to him, Salluitia*
betook binuelf to Aleiandiia. and itudied under
the belt miuteraof eloqaence ^at tbe city afforded.
Here too he probably imbibed a tule for pbi-
loiaphy ; and,Bttmcl^ by the iiune of the Athenian
' ' remoTed to Athena, and attended the Ire-
if Predua He loon left tbe Neo-PlntnniaU
er, and took np with the doctrine* of the
Cynic*, which he maintained thencefornrard widi
great ardour. Some curiou* atotie* are tnid of the
diiregard of the ordinary enjoyment* of life (Sui-
da* (. n xwpJ'oiit ; Simplic. in Epict. p. m. 63).
He Huiled the phiIo*ophen of hi* time with con-
ndrrsble vehemence, to which bi* power* of ridi-
cule gnire additional effect. He pronounced phi-
loaopfay to be an in^iaibility, and dt**naded the
young men from reaonin^ to the teacher* of it
(Suicb*, Lc t.v. 'Atjiyiisfun). LesTing Athena
he retunted to Alexandria, where he employed hi)
eloquence and wit ia attacking the follle* or 'ice*
of hia eontempoiarie*. According to Photiu* (Cod.
ecxlii. p. 342, ed. Bekker), ha pretended to a aort
of diiinatlon or fort ' '
abk to teU from the i
G96 SALLUSTID&
whit kind of dath be would di«. Sdlnitini wu
•uipKMd of holding HiDewhat impioui opinioni
ngiirdliig lbs godi. He Kfmi it l<a>l lo have
b«n unifoiing in hi> aitacki upan the fanatical
theology of tke Neo-Platociiu. The untiK ntpl
itSr wl li^iiau ha* unetiinei. wilhouL lutficieal
muii, been attributed to thia SalJiuliDi. (Suidu,
l.e.; Pbot. La Bnickel, Hiit. Crit. Pkilntoph.
ToL iL p. 528, &c.) [C. P. M.]
C. SALLU-STIUS CRISPCS, or SALU'S-
TIUS, belonged to a pleUiaa family, and wai
bom B. c. GG. thi jear in whicb C. Maiiu*
iiri, at Amiiemum, in the muDlry of the
SabinL About tbe a^ of twenty-aeren, aa
tained the qiiaeitorahlp, and in B.C. 53 be «u
cl«ted iribnaua plebit, in the year in which
Clodiui vaa killed by Milo in a bntwl. In B. c
GO the ceoHira Appiu) CUudiua Pulcher and
L. Calpnniiui Piio ejected Salluatiua from the
aenaU (Dion CaM. il. 63, and [he note of
Reimanu), on (be grouDd, aa ume ny, o( hit
haring been caught in the act of adulliTj with
Faoita, the daughter of the dictator Snlla, and the
wib of T. Anniua Milo. It ii aaid that the
hnaband aonndly whipped Salluttina, and only let
him off on payment of k aum of money (Vairo,
quoted by Oelliua. iviLlR). Salluatiua belonged
to the Giction of Caeaor, and party (piril may
hare had aome effect with the cenura, for the im'
piitalion of on adulteroui oommerce, eren if Ime,
would hardly hare been a aulGctenI gcoand at that
time for a Nota Cenioria. Saltuitiaa, in hii tri-
bunate, made a liolenl attack npon Milo aa to the
aSair of aodiua, bnt then may bare been other
grounda for hia enmity, betide* the aappoaed
thraihing that he had receiTed from Milo. The
adulteiona act, of coune, wat eommitted before
B, c 52 1 and Salluatiut wat elected a tribune ^tar
the aSiic. Haweiet thji may be, upon hit ejection
from the >enate, we hear no more i^ him tor aome
time. The unknown author of the Declamatio in
Salluilium (e. 5, 6) merely hint! thnt he ma;
haTe gone to Caeinr, who wu then in Oallia ; but
anch a hint from an onknown penoD it worth
Dolhing.
In &c. 47 Sallnitiua wa* praetor elect, and
wna thut mtored to hia rank. (Dion. Cau. alii.
G3.) He nearly loM hit life in a mutiny of tome
of Caetac'a Iroopa in Campania, who had been led
thither to put over into Africa. (Applan, B^
Ch. ii. 92.} SallnaUut carried the newa of tbe
uproar to Caeiar at Rome, and waa followed
thither by the mulinoua aoldien, whom Caeaor
pacified, Salluaiiua accompanied Caetar in hit
African war, B. r. 46 {BeU. Afrie. t. 8, 34), and
he wai aent to the iaiand Cenina (the Karkenna
ittanda, on the coatt of Tunit], to get tuppliea for
Caetar, which he accomplithed. Caetar leA him
in Africa at the governor of Numidia, in which
capacity he it char|^ with baTing oppreated the
people, and enriched himwlf by niijuat meant
(Dion Cut. iliii. 9, and the note of Reimsrai.)
He wai accuaed of moladminiitiatioa before
Caetar, but it doet not appear that ha wa*
brought to trial The charge it tomewhat con-
linned by the Ihct of hit becoming immentely rich,
at wot ^own by the eipcniive gudena which he
forued (horU Sallu.Liani) on the Quirinalit. Il
it conjectuifd thnt the tbuiiie attack of Lenaeu).
a freedman of Pompciu* MajTiua, ia tbe authority
SALLUSTIUS. I
for the Bcandalont talet againat iUtnttiaa (Sw
ton. De lUuL GnptmaL 15) ; but it ia not the
only authority. Sallutliut ntired into ptiTvy
after he returned fnim Africa, and be poBanl
quietly through the trouUeiome period »fl«-
Caeaar't death. He died & c. U, abcxit h-a
yesra before the battle of Actium. The mton «(
hit manying Cicero't wife, Tecenlui, ia imtKcbahk.
(Drumimii, Gaddcil. Hamt, roL ti. p. 693.)
the characlel of Sallottiut hat been ifae ubj.Tl
of much diacuuion among tchoLara, aome of whwn
attempt to dear him of the acandaloot iznpcitBlwia
upon hia memory. That a paitixan, like Sailuaiini.
und > rich man loo, mutt have had man; enexniei,
ia agreeable to all experience ; and of annTK bi
may have had detractora. But to at^upt to
decide on the real meritt of hit character, or the
degree of hit demerit*, with aoch eridenee aa we
hare, it puerile iodaitry. It it enough to renaik
that Dion (^aiiiua alwayi make* a man at bad oi
he con. That he deroted hinuelf to buwly t*
Itteiature in hit retirement ia an aj^nineiit ia
laTOOr of the latter part of hia life at least.
It wHt pnihahly not till after bia Rtnis froa
Africa that Salluatiut wrote hit hittorical vorita
The Cb'i/iiH, or BdUm Gs/t/iitan«]it, ia a bittory
of the conipiiacy of Catilina during the coiuuUhip
of Cicero, b. r. 63. The introduction to thii
hittory, which tome criLict admire, it only a feeble
and rhetorical attempt to act the phiioaopber and
moraliaL The hiatory, boweier, it mluablc ; aod
the charge that the hiitorian hat undemted the
letvieea of Cicero, il not maintainable. He vonU
haie damaged Cicero more in the opinioD of the
adniiren of Cicero, at leatt, hy not writing the
hittoiy at all. Solluttiua waa a liring Bpectator of
that he wot not a friend of Cicero, and wat a
poctiian of Caetar, be wrote with {aimeu. I'ba
tpeechet which ha hat intened in bit hittory act
certainly hia own compoiition ; but we may a*-
lume that C^ae*ar''a tpeech waa extant, and that he
gaTe the lubttance of iL If ba wrote tbe hitlny
after Caetai't death, which it probable, that may
explain why he had the W taite to put bit own
compotition in the place of Caeiai^ geoaioe
taken down by ahorb-hand wrilcn (PluL Coto
MmoT, e. 23) ; and Salluitiut of courte had it in
hit handt ; bnt ttill he wrote one bimielf | Dni-
RUUin,Oc(alKUeAoBt,valiiLp.I74). HeihovHl
hit ignotance of the true toIuc of hittoiy, and hii
vanity too in not recording a apeecb of CatiL
Conalantiu* Felicia* Durantinu*, in hi* Hittona
CLmjuTa^cma CaiUmariat, ha* *taled the Guu
which Sallustim either puipoaely at cardeniy
Tha JagwrUOf or Bdium JiyvTiiitmm, contiini
the hiatory of the woi of tbe Bamani agaiiitl Ju-
gurtha, king of Numidia, which began a. u 1 1 1,
and continued until B. c lOG. It ia likely enough
that Salluttiu* wa* led to write thii wdHe fnira
haring retided in Africa, and that he collectKl
aome materialt there. He cilei the Punic Booki
of King Hiemptol, a* authority for hi* geoenl
geographical detcription {Jag- c, 17). The Jd*
gurthine war ha* a philotopbical introduction of
the tame ttarap a* that to the CalUmi. Ai *
hittoiy of the campaign, the Jugnrthinc mi ii of
no Talus : there it a total neglect of geogrtphial
preciuon, and apparently not ■ tuj ttiict Rgord
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
6ALLUSTIU3.
to chrODoIog;. Then ii ui omlian in the JnguT-
t.>iin« wmr(c.3a) ofC. Meminiu*, tribunui pl»bii.
sfCikiiiit L. Calpuniiai Beitia, which Salliutiiu
declarea to be the geanins ipeecfa of Memmiui ;
A^d it i^ in bet, xeiy difieimi &wn thooe wkidi
be campoKd himKlf.
S>lliutia>. dIm, u nid to hare written Hiilo-
T-K«m Zx&n QjA^Bff, which wen dedicnled to
I^acuUos, > «D of L. Liciniiu Luciillut. The work
IB anppoKd to hue csinpriied the perind fnun the
consulihip of M. Aemiliiu Lepidua uid Q. Lotatiui
Oalulo*, B.C 73, the jett a( Sulls'i death, to
the CBiuolabip of L. Vulcaiini Tullai ud M. Ae-
miliiu Licpidiu, B c £5, the jaa In which Cicero
ik-Ks pimeior. If ttiie ii w, Sallait begin hia
hiatoiT where that of Siaenns on the Oat Wan 0/
Sml/a ended, Thii woik ii toit, with the excep-
don of EngmcDti which havs been collected end
anmnged. The ftigmcota contain, among other
(King*, eeTflial ontioni and Utteta, Some bag-
Tuenla belonging lo the third book, and reUtini to
tlia war with Spanacnt, have been pabliahed from
a. VKticBB MS. in the pneenl cenlsrj. (C Sd-
imatii O. Hitlor. lib. ill. J^x^nKitfa a Cod. Fat.
Bd. ab Aogelo Mau; tUl. auttior H tmatdatior,
CKRUte J. Th. Kreraig. Miaelu 1B30, Bio.)
The grannd for ititiiig that the hialonr of Sd-
luitioi began with b.c. 78, ia the anthoritr of the
fragment in DonatnL {Ra PopitU FtonatU j^)'
Itut Anmina (Id. ii. adNtpolm), Memt to apeak
oC aoiDe hiitorical work which, u Le Clen aup-
poaea, compriatd a period of twelte f eara before
the I'nmnltua Lepidi in a c 78. The commence-
mml of inch a work would coincide with a c. 90,
or tba oalbnak of the Social War, but tho Iwelre
yt»n may ba niemd with equal ptobabilitj lo
the period from B. c. 78 to B. c. 66. Hawerer,
Sallnat Menu to haie treated of the period of
bulla (Pintuch, Comparitim 0/ SaUa md £y-
mmdtr, c. 3) ; though it if poiaible that tlua
wu done onlf bj wsf of iatnidnctioii to
bii faialocical work. The opounliim af Juliai
EiHjpeiantiai mj, with great probaUlitr, be
aaaamed to be an epitome Inun the worka of
SallllitiDi. It comniencea with ipeaking of M*-
t^ni, the proeonml, taking C Marina with him
Va the Jngiinhins wu ; anl it terminataa with
the apton of Calagnrrii in Spain (Calahom)
bj Pompeina. (he erection of hia Dophiea on the
Pjmieea, and hi* leturn to Rome from Spain,
B.C72. It do« not, thereftire, campriae the
whole of the period comprehended in the hiatorkal
worka of Sailuatiiia ; bat Exanpeiantini eertainli^
ibIJawed aome work which tiealed of the wan of
Marina and Snlla.
It ia, then, a probable conjectSTa that Sallnilina
tnaled the following anl^jecta in their chrmologica]
order, which maf not haie been the order in
which thej were written: — the war of Jugnnha ;
the period from the coDuneDCenient at the Haraie
war, a. c 90, to the death of Sulla, B. c. 78 ( Che
tamalla earned by the coniul H. Aemiliiu Lo-
pidna upon the death of Snlla ; the war of Sar-
torina, which ended B. c 72 ; the Hichridatic
war, wluch ended B. c 63 ; and tlie eonapiraer of
Catiline It waa the hahion of Salluit to chooae
■Biking periodi and eienta, and u write in piece-
meaL Soma grammatian proteblj amingad into
the form of ■ hiitor; the workt which eora-
priaed the period fram b. c. 90 to b. c 66, and
(hia tmagaanU mj haTe boaa made at a ni;
SALLUSTIUS. 697
earl7 period. Plntinh (/.wViu. 10, 3S) twin
of LucuUui in Aaia. A paiuge in the fompam
of Plutarch (c 2) it appnrenlij founded on a
fiagment, which ia amnged in the Ihiid book.
The fragments themaelTea are loo meagre to ellow
the plan of the anppoaed hiatorj of Salluit to be
reconttrueted, though tbii ha* been attempted
lereral timea. But the more probable coaclnaion
ia that ha did not write one hiiiory, but wrote
■erend hiitorie*, all of which, eicepi the Catilim
and JuginHia, were arranged cither bj himielf or
othen, wider the title of Hiaioriei. Galliui fiB-
^nenll; qnolea the Hiiloriea of Salloitiui.
DMot Epitbilae dt Re J'uiliea orduuiMda, which
^ipear to be addreued Is Canar at the lime when
ha waa engaged in hia Spiuitth cunpeign (h. c 49)
agUDtt Petreioa and Afnniua, and are altrihuled la
anlhenticitf are dinded. The rhetorical chancier
of them ia in itielf no gjonnd for mppoeing that
thejr are not b; Salliuliui.
Tba DtiJimalio m Salliatiiim, which ia atiri-
huted to Cicero, ia generally admitted lo be the
work of some rhetorician, the matter af which ia
lb* well-known hoalilit; between the orator and
the hiaUnian. The laiue o|nuion ia generally
maintained a* to tha Dtdamalio in deeromm,
which ia attributed to Salltutiui ; bat Quinti-
lianna (/■!(■ Or. It. 1 . 68) qnotea the Tary woida
of the CDmrntmemest of thii declamatio ; and (ii.
3, 89) tha ward! " 0 Romnle Aipinaa." (D^
e/am. « Oe. a. 4.)
SoDM of the Roman wrilera ccnudered that Sal-
Inatioa imitated the atjlaof Thucjdidea. (Vail. Pat,
ii.36.} Hiahiigui^iageoaialljrcancUeaDdparipi-
cWRu: perh^ Du hna af bceTitj- ma; have eauMd
the arabignity thai ia aooietimea finnd in hia aen'
He alio affected aithejc woida Though
he haaci
•ideiable i
tar, hia
tagant. Salluatiui had no pnteniiona to great
reaearch or preduan about beta ; and prahabiy
the gnunnuman Atteiui Pbilolognt (Sneton. di
TliiuL Oram, 10) may boTe helped hia Indolenes
by collecting materiaia for him, Hia refiectiona
hare often lomelhiiig of tbe aame artificial and
conitrained character aa hii eipietaiona. One may
judge that bii nbjed was to obtain diatinclion aa
than matter. We haxe no mean* of judging how
the
what ia asaally oiled hiitory. Ua waa not
aboTa hia eonlemponmai at a politician : he waa
a party man, and there aie do indications of any
compieheunTe Tiewa, which had a whole nation
for their object. He hated tha nobility, aa a man
may do, without loving the people.
The edtliona of Sallustiua an rery nnmerooa.
Tha Editio Princtps was that of Rome. 1470, foL
The edition of G. Corle, Leipzig, 17^4, 4lo ; of
Handtamp, Haag, 1742, 4to, and of F. D. Oar.
lach, Bate!, 1823—1831, 3 Tola. 4ta.; and sf Kriu.
Leipiig, IB'iB — 1834,3 Tola Sto, an the principaL
An edition of the tell waa published by Onlli,
Ziirich, 1840. The tranilatJona are Tery nume-
rous. Tbe Italian veraiDn of Alfieri ia at don
There a
z.sDvGoo^^lc
69B SALOME.
Engliih TsnioDt. The iJdeit 1* Banlij'i tnni-
Uuoa of tb« Jugwlla. The IslMt on br H.
StewiR, Limdaa, I BOS, 3 vol*, its. and b^
Arthur Murphj, London, 1807, Tha Indei
Editionnm S^luilii and Indn Vonionnm. pn-
fizod to FiDlichsr'a B^tion, ibow [fan pntdigions
kbouT tfast hu b«n eipcudad on the wotki of
StUiutiiu. [O. L.]
C SALLU-STIUS CBISPUS, Uie granion
a( tha sner of th* hiitoriui, wai adopted bj th>
lattitr, and inheiiled bu gnat wt^th. Tn imi-
Mtion of Maecenu, fas Dnfened nmaining a Roman
«qust ; and vithaut tha dignity of a wriatar, he
pnuewed maie indoanea in tha iiala than thoia
who had bacn diitinguuhad hj coniolahipa and
triumpbi, Thoo^ giTen to laioiy, and affectlDg
to care onljr Sat hit pgnonal enjojtomlt, ha poa-
aewed gnat Tigoni of mind, and eapadtf for
pnblk buaineaa. For mooj j«n he wai Kcond
onlf to Maaoanaa in the conAdanoe of AoguituB,
and on tba bll of that faToorits ho bNUna the
principal adviHr of the anpenr. Ho enjofed the
ianifl dittinccion at £nt UDder Tib^riiu, and
haring been 1^*7 to tha murder of Agrippa
matter ma nMntionsd in the Mnnle, not to allow
the imparial eecteta to be diMawrd in that lwd7.
Id A. D. Ifi he WM employed hy Tibarina to
apprehend the Eilae Agrippa. Ha died in a. D.
80, at an adnnced age, haring loat the nal con-
fidenca of the empenr lome time pteTiimily,
tboogh be continued noialnall; to be one of lui
friend! fTac Arnn. L G, ii. 40, iii. SO ; Sanec <b
Cbm. 10). He poaHHed Talnabia copper rainn
in tha Alpine eonnlrj of tha Cantronea (Plio.
H. //. XXST. 3). Tha SaLaitise, whom Hotace
MMcked ID one at kii Satin (Sal. L 3. 4B), it
pmbabl; the lame penon ai the preceding ; bnt
at a later period, when the poet benme acquainted
with the imperial court, he addreiaed me of bii
odei lo him. {Oarm. Ji. 3.)
SALLU'BTIUS LUCULLUS, ti^tat rf
Britain under Domitian, wai ilain b<r that emperor
becann he had called lome buicei of a new ihapa
LmaJUat, after bii own Dame. (Snat, Dom. 10.)
SALMO'NBUS (3ii*|MH'nli), a hd of Aeofu
bj EoHrete, and a brother of Siiypbai. (ApoUod.
i. 7. I 3 ; Schol. ad Pnd. Pftk. if. 3S3.) He
vaa fim married to Alridjce uid aAerwaxdi to
Kdero ; bj the former wife he wai the Cither of
Tfro. (Mnm. Od. v. ^35 ; Apollod. i. 9. § 8 j
Diod. ir. GS.) He originally bred in TheMaly,
but emigrated to Elia, where he bnilt the town of
Salmene. (8tnb. TiiL p. 356.) He Ibara went lo
fiir in hit preanmptioD and amganca, that he
deemad bimeelf equal lo Zeu, and ordend ncri-
ficei to be offend to himaelf ; najr, he eien
imitated the thunder and lightning of Zeue, but
the folher of the goda killed Che preamnptnoiu
man with hii thundo-bolt, deimjed bit town, and
puniihed him in the lower world. (Apollod. L 6.
I 7 ; Luciaa, Tim. 3 ; Virg. An,, ■ri. 585, Ac ;
Hygin. Fab. 60, 61, 350; Claadian, in Aiilb.
fill.) [L.S.]
SALO'ME (ZoXil^n). 1. Al» called Alei-
■ndnt, waa the Wilis trf' Ariiloholna I., king of the
Jewi. on whoee death, in b. c lOG, the relented
hia hiothela, who had been thrown by him into
priann. and sdnutced the ejdeat of them {Alei-
niidor Jannaana) to the throne (Joaaph. AiU. xiiL
12. i i, BtIL JnU. i. t. i i). By (Dme iba bu
SALOME.
been identified with Ateundn, the wile at Ale*-
howeTer, i» diiprored by Ibe fact, that Hyna-
nua If., eon of Aleiaoder Jazmaeoa and Al«i-
andra, wai paet SO when be died, in a. c 30. and
thenfon mnit baTe been bom aereal jeaiw belni
tha dath of Ariitobnloa I. (See Joanlh. ^ml. n.
6. g a.)
i. Danghter of Antipaler, the Iiliii—iaii. bv hii
wife Cyproa, and utter to Herod the Qnmt. ' Sa-
lome and her mother coDceiircd tha bittneat halied
againet Herod'a wife Afaiiamne, who, praad oT bet
Aimonaean blood, bad overbearingly and impe^
dently contnuted it with theirt ; and aoooidinglr,
in B. c 84, on Iba ratnm of Hend frgn I^ndiieia,
whither he had been anmmDned by Auteny to
amwer for the ninrder of hii broker- in-law, tlw
young Ariitobnloi [AnraTOBULDB, Nol 3.], thry
accURd Mariamne of adultery with JoBephaa (the
nnde and huband of Salome), to wfaaae an
Herod bad committed hit wife on hia daputoie,
and who contequently feD a lictim to the jealmty
of tha king. Nor did many ytaa ekpae brfen,
in B. c 39, the life of Harianma heraelf aleo wn
lacriSced to the anger of Herod, initigaled by the
calumniOD) repreeentationt of Salome and Cjpm
[MaiuAXHB,No. ].] On tha death rf Ji
galoraa married Coalobama, a noble Id'
whom Herod had made goTenur of Iddnn
OtsM. Soon afta hia marriage, Coatobarua wn
detected in a treuonaUe negotiation with Clee-
patr*, qneen of f^iyp^i t° whnu he o^rad le
tmnifer hii allegiance, if ihe eonld pnraJ on
Antony to add Idnmata to her dominione ; and it
waa only by the entmillai of Cjproa and S^ona
that Herod waa induced to ipare hit life. It wM
not long, boweier, befbn dineniiDai anea between
Salome and bar hntband, whompoo At diromd
bim. in dafianoe of the Jewiah law, which gare no
meh power to the wife, and eflBetad hii £ath by
rtpreaenting to her brother that afae had repndiated
him becanaa the had diacoTered that he had aimed
the reja] clemency, and waa itill guilty of liiawai
al>le praeiieei. Thii occuned in B. c 30.
Againtt Ihe imi of Mariamne, Ateaander and
Aciatebnlni [AnifrroBtrLUS, No. 4.], Saknae a»-
tinned to cheriih tha lama hatred with which ibe
had peneentad their mother to her ble ; and with
thii feeling the aim lUora laeeeufollj to infect
her own daughter, Bbbihicb, whom AriiMbtilu,
about B.C. 16, bad received in mairiage from HeruL
The heetility waa aordially recipmcated by the
princaa, who, bowerer, were no match hr the aiti
of Salome, aided too ai ihe wni by hv brotbit
Pheroni, and ber nephew Antipater, and whs only
pkyed into the hand) of their enenuet by ihor
indiKTcet Tiolence of language. Salome did in-
deed herielf incur for a time f
Herod, who luipectad her, witi
luiving otlumniatad him to hit i
harbouring evil d»igni tawardi Glsphym, Ibe
wifn of tha latter, while hii anger againtt her nu
farther provoked by her undiigniaed pBtiioa ^
Sjlkuoa, the miiiiiler of Obodat, king of the Ni-
at Ihe Jewiih caen-
ready au to the
Aiexander, had thnm
retaliated wilk
bathaouie, and hit unbaewdor at
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SALONIKA.
Thereby tbt khig't pcii>l«iiiy *iid tDimaiiting
lUBpidoD iren gnUlf incTeued. At Id^th, how-
>Ter, tli« modiuuidoiii of SbIdiiib BUd her BCEOOt-
plieem pcBwaibd *giin)t tha prinou, utd loccsedtd
in cffectiiig their deadi, in B. c 6. Nor wu the
tivour of Herod aret ■fUrwardi withdnwn Eron
his Biatsr, who wu pmdent enongh, indeed, to
cultivate it MaidBmulj. Thu, liitening to Ifae
ndvice of tike eoiptau LiTio, iha obeyed her
brother in aaiTjiag Alexmi, hii conAdant, though
■orEly BBaiiit her will' ; Bsd *h> datteted uid put
him OD Iii* guard ■giinal the tieuonahle dedgne
of AN-rir^TBR kDd Ph«Dnw. It was to her
Bccor4i>ig1y* end to her huduDd Alexfta, u those
upon ^vlioni he eonld beet depend, that Herod, m
hia deoXh-btd M Jericho, gate (be atioekiut order,
that the Jewiib nohlei, whom he had wnt (or and
ahut op in the Hippodrome, ihould all be maidered
thera aa aoon ai he bnathed hia lait, to that hie
death might Eidta at any rate lamentaliona of
•om» Icind. Thii command, hi>»e*er, they did not
obey. On the dectsM of Uerod, Sfilmne reteiTed
as a beqnnt from him the towniDf' Jamnia,Aiiitiu,
and Pbaaaelia, beudea a Urge quantity of money,
ivhich Aognatui added a palace
Lnd Joa
I tcIU B
amonntad ■Itogtther to GO talents. She died during
the time that H. Ambirius wai proctuator (^
Jndea ; i- e. between 10 and 13 A. D^ leanng tlw
balk of ber poHeHiDui to tha emprew IiiTia. (Stnib.
xtL p. 76S : Joseph. At xIt, 7, it. 3, 7, itL I,
3. 4.7— 11,1*11.1.2— Ml. "iii- a. A^tJ^mt
i. a. 2-2—25, 3Bt 2S, S2, 33, iL 6, 9) Eu*efa./lu(.
£ai. i- 8.)
3. A Aiaghtet of Herod Ibe Oieal by El|w
In addidoB to what her falber brquealhad to bar,
Aiigottoa gare her a cnoudenble dowry, and mar-
ried her lo one of the ions of Pheroraa, Herod'i
brother. (JoaepLvIal. irii. 1. {3, S. S 1, II. | fi,
BdL yad. L 2«. § <, 29. S I. ii- 6- 9 B-}
*. Daughter of Herediai by Herod Philip, ion
of Herod the OnaU wat the maiden who pleased
Hemd Antipai by her dancing, and obtuned from
him the exMstion of John the Baptiit. She was
twice nurried — lit to her ancle Philip, the ta-
tmrch of Itunca and Trachdoitii, who died
childless ; and 3d, to her cauiin Ariiiobolna, son
of Hemd king of Cfaalcis [AKifiTOBULua, No. 6.],
by whom (he had three sons (HalL liv. 8 — 12 ;
Mark. *i. 17—39 j Joaeph. JmL iiiiL S. {§2, 1).
The legendary account of her death, a> giren by
Niorphonu in hia Eaulimailieal Hiilarj (L 20), i*
a >ery dnmsy inientian. [G. E.J
3AL0 NIA, the Mcond wifg of Calo the Censor,
was the daughter of a scribe, and client ti the
latter, and bore the rigonnu old man a ion when
he had completed his eightieth year. This aon,
who was oiled M. Cato Salonianui, was tha
fnandbthei sf Cato Utknuit. (Phit Cat. M>v-
24 ; OelL xiii. 19.) It it stated in Hieninymus
(k Joaian. loL It. p. 190, ed. Paris] that the
name of Gale's lenrnd wile was Actoria Paula,
bnt tha name it probably a mistake of the copyist
for Acmilia Paula, who wat the wife of the
Cenaor't eldest son. (Drumaan, GoMeUa Aonu,
tbI. T. p. US, Ac).
SALONl'NA, the wife of Caeeina, the general
of Vilelliuik (Tab HiM, it. SO.)
SALONl'NA, CORNFLIA, Angnsta, the
wife of Oallleooi and mother of Sahminus. Since
bar ten perilled at tha ^ af aataUaeii £Sau>Hi-
SALONINUS. 699
Html, opoD ^ caplnn of CUonia Agrippina by
lied befon a. d. 242, thai it, upwards of ten yean
before the eleTalion of Valerian. Zonaias sMertt
that she iiitoessed with ber own eyas the death oC
her husband before the walls of Milan, in .a, D.
268, aatatemcnt fully conflnnad, as far at dates an
cencemed, by the munenii found on Alexandrian
medala Hence it ii evident that Gibbon it mi*,
taken in ■nppoiingtha(PiparaiirPipa,thedanghtrT
oE Iha SucTic Attaint, bad any iJaim to be regarded
as the lawful sponie of Qalliensai
The Roman medals of Balonina, which are my
common, exhibit those Dtmea only which are placed
at tha head of this article, but on tha production*
of the Greek mint we find also the appellations
Julia (lOY. KOP. CAAilNINA), Patlia Liama
(no. AlK. KOP. CAAilNINA), and CtrfBgona
(CAAON. XFTCOrONR CEB.). From the laM
some hare concluded that she wat of Grecian origin,
but of ber fiuuily we know nothing. (For laibo-
ritiet see G^LUSHua ; SaLONINUI ; Valbbc-
inoa.) CW. R.]
SALONI'NUS, vaa glren by Atiniut Potiin,
ai an agoomen lo hit wa C. Aunim Gallut
[Gallub, AtiiNin*, No. 2]. Aiinius OtUu
teems not to hare employed the name himself,
but he gnre it as t cognomen to one of hii sons
by Viptania, the former wife of the emperor
Tiberint. Thii ton. Asinint galoninus, died in
A. D. SB. (Tac A<oi. ill 7S.)
SALONI'NUS, P. LICI'NIOS CORNE'.
LIDS VALERIA'NUS, son of OaUienui and
Salonina, grandson of the emperor Valerian. When
his fttbei and grandfather assumed the title of
Angnttnt, in «. d. SSS, the youth receired tha de-
Dgnalion of Caesar. Some yean aflerwardt he
wat left in Oaul, under the chame of SilTanna, at
the period when Qallieimi wat bastily summoned
Tha insoiTectian headed by PosUunnt toon after
broke ctit, and SaloniDUi wat driren to lake refuge
in Cohinia Agrippina, where he waa pnl to death
by the conqueror, upon the eaptni* of the city in
A.n. S59 (tee PosruHua], being at that lima
abeat terentecD yean old. In addition to Iha
namet placed at the head of this article, we find
GtJIiaat upon a coin of Perinthus (see also Znnii^
raa, xii. 34), and ^gwilwj upon one of Samoi. The
appellalioat CbrWiai SaiouBnu appear to hare
been inherited from hit mother, the remainder from
his {Btetnal anceetort. Great embanassment has
been oused to historians and archaeologists by the
spotheoiis, he ^pean as Catnr only. Amoiig
SALVIAS us.
the mMt plsaiiUa ii founded upon Ihe mppoution
that, wnea left alone in Oaul, he vu innitcd for
the time being wilh the nnk of Augiutui, in
tb&t he might command more nipect durin
ferred being intended to iei ,
only, mi eitingaithed b; hit death.
' i. 24), when ipeaking of OiUieniu, lemu-ki, ii
• ■ ■■ ^ ■ ■ [«lb7Po.ln.
■ bther, wai
(lii. 24), when ipeaking of Oalli
{uiHing, that hi> un, vho wu be
regarded sa heir to the empire, and
and talented yonth. (TrebelL PolL SaloiiB. GrU-
lien.; Zonm. i. 38 ; Oniler, Corp. hK. cclxii.
£ ; Brequigny, in the Mimoira d* I'AeadttKit d»
Spitmxi li Bdia LeUra, n>L xuiL p. SS3 ; Ei:khel,
ToL.ii. p. 421.) [W.RJ
SALCNIUa I. p. Saloniur, had been
tribune of the nldiera, and fini centurion for
«Gieml allenuw jean, and wa> liatcd by the
•oldien betaius he had been oppoied to iheii
natinoiu projecu in «. c. 342, (LIt. Tii. 41.}
2. C. SALONlua, one of the triiiin»ir» who
founded the colony at Temp« in B. c 194. He
wai appoinied in B.C. 173 one of the decemvira
for dividing certain buidi in Lignita and Ciialpiae
OanI among the Roman eitizsni and the Latina.
(Lie. iniy. 46, iliL 4.)
a. Q. SiLDNms Sarra, praetor R.C. 192, ob-
tained Sicily ai hii proTiaee. (Lit. iht. 10, 20.)
4. U. Salonics, tha blhor of the eecond wife
of Cato the Cenior. [Sudmia.]
SALO'NIUS,bi>bop of Genoa about the middle
of the iifth centDTT, mi the ion of Kucheriua,
. "[Sai,-
10 dedicated ta bim hia tm workt, D«
AvariUa and Dt FrvmdniUa. He ii iDppoaed to
hsTo died before a. □. 475, becaoie in the acta of
the Council of Arlea, bold during that year, a
certain Theophlailna ia apokeu of aa preiiding OTer
the lee of Oenoa.
Then it ttiti extant a work by Salonini, £1-
jKWtlio MytUca w PartOiolia Salemimii ri Ealaia*-
tom other nriH entitled /■ ParMi
Dialogi II., or /■ Parabolai
Duiui Diaiogi. in tbe form of a conTenation be-
tween himwlf and hii brnlher, Veranua. Wo haie
bIbo an EpiiHia, written in hii own name, in that
of hii brother, and of Carelat, addrenad to Leo
JieCtuL
The Eipoaitio wai fint printed at Haguenan
{Haganyu), iia. 1333. It will be found in the
OrUi>iozi^nij>^of Hero1dDa,BBael,lfi50i ia the
■imilar coUeciian of Orynaena, Baiel, I.i69 ; and
in the BiUiolieria Palrnm A/onnu, ToL fiii p.
401. fol, Lugd, 1677.
The letter to Iieo ii included in the editioni of
that poniilTi wotka by Qtteinell, and by the
bnihen Ballerini, being numbend liivi. in the
Jormer, and liviii. in the latter. (Scbbnemann,
BiU. I'airim LaL toL ii. i S3.) [ \V. K.]
SA'LPION, an Albeni
Parian marble, beautifully acolptured with tp^-^
in high relief, npRHUting Hetmea giiiDi r-a
infant Dionyiua to the Nymph* 10 educate. Ti^i
Taae wai found at Cormia, on tbe Oulf of Gu=.,
and waa applied to aie aa a font in ihv ^iiirir^<
of Oaeta, but wa> afletwardi remored to the S^^
polllan Muaeum, where it now ii. (Onitei, 7V^
/aKT. p. liiriL No. J ; Spon, Mimxilan. mL ^
l.p.25;JI/uSarAo<i.,- iStg\a, KumHter-Lar-^
V.)
[P.S
BA'LTIUS, SEX., conducted with L. C«i-
■idiua a colony to Capua, B.C. 83 (Cic Jr Itv.
Agr.W. 3*\ For detail! He CoNSiDiua, No.^~
SA'LVIA OENS, waa properly apsking do
Roman gena. A few inaignificant penoni of ib;i
name ar« mentioned lowardi tha end of the rr-
puhlic. but the name beoune of importaDce in ib?
imperial period bum the emperor, M. Silinu
Olho, who WBI deacended from an andent and
noble &nli!y of tha town of Ferestianni ia
SA'LVIA TITISCE/NIA, a Roman fa»l*
nMDlioned by M. Antoniui in a letter to Octaiiu-
(Soet. A>^. 69,)
SALVIA'NUS, «D accompliihed eede«ait>crf
writer of the fitUi centurj, who, although ntra
railed to the epiicapal dignity, i( atyled bj Oea-
nadiua. " the maiter of biabopii'' He waa bum
•omewbere in the ridnily of TrsTca, a city liik
which be waa eridently well acquainted. ' ll ia
uncertain whether he watedncatedin the true laiih.
bnt he certaitdy waa a Chriatian at the period of
hji marriage with Palladia,apBgan1ady of Coioine,
the danghler of HypMina and Quieu ; tor faensC
only apecdily convinced hia wife of beremra. but
r a daughter, Auipiciola, perauaded
ig of the leading obaerrvm* of ■
monaatic life. Han _
tncurred the diapleaiuie of hia &ther-in-lav, whoa,
howeTer, after a lapae of leren yeara, he lucceeded
in Rppeaaing, and oentnallj in conierting. he
remored to the loulb of Francs, and becuie a
preibyter of the Church at MarMlIo. Hen he
peaied the Rmunder of hia life, enjoying lie
Eriendihip of the moat diitinguiahed among the holy
men of that country, among otheia of Bucheriiai,
biahop of Lyona, to whoM vma, Salouioa and Vc
ranua, be acted ai preceptor. The pefiod of hti
death ii uncertain, but he waa atill alin when Gen-
nadioi compiled hia biogi^hiea, that it, aboat a. a.
490.
The fbllowiog worka by Ihia aathor an uiD
Cadioiicam, publiabed ui
about A. D. 440. It wi
a Libri ir. ai B
lor the name of Tin
I fint printed in li
Harrfa of lo. Slchardni, foL Baiel, liSB, nndK
the title 'nmoOti Epiieopi ad BaiaiaMCatJioliaim
Into Orii difkiam it SaiviaiB l^iiKtfi Maiiiieaa
ta Lilmn Timof/m ad Salomimm t^aueapum prw
/alio.
II. DtPmndaiiia 1. De ChAenuOom Dti a J»
Jiulo Dei praaaitiqiu Judiao Ittri. Written
during tbe inniada by tlie barhariuii n;
Roman
. 451— 455. ll wat lim
Lted by Frobeniua, Baael, fol. 1530, ■
title D. StUviaiti Maajilieim Bfinefi it his
Judimo a FfvUailia Dtiai S. SaUmm fyim-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
-iiiutvdeiTDDHniilf toSaWiiuini: " Anticin
!^ ii^uiti^nir) Libri III. in quihui Quw
mpngD
itibiu.
addnued to friend) upon
vKmiliar loploL Tbe« v«e fini printed in tiie
~i3ifcian of the collected *<nlu pubUibed by P.
ficfeoeni. Std. Puii, 15B0.
Cesidei ths abiiira, the fbUowing, now iMt, an
mentioned by Geniiadina; —
1. IM MrguatadM bom> ad MandUm UM l/l.
tl. IM *j™« Pratmio «(u/«WiiAi. A lille e»i-
<l*?vtly eompl, wbteti no critic hu yet been Me
«.'> restore by ■ Mtitbetory conjeclun. 3. Ad
J^^tmlimium Epiiagmm later I. 4. Eqxmliaiit
^-M-tremae Partit Libri Ecdmatu ad OamiiauiM
LOtr I. b. Dt Priacipio
" ■ ULibirl^ia
7. SeTeml
The belt edition! sT the collected vorki of S>1-
-riinu are Ihoie of P. Pithoeiu, Bto. Paiii, 1580,
f nquenlly nprinted ; of Biltenhnuai, Bto. Altorf.
^Sll ! Bud, aioeh nperior to either, lliat of Bolo-
xiuk Bvo. Pirii, 1663, 1669, 1684 ; of vhieh the
lut nwy be re glided u the itaodard. The difiereni
BieoFi will be found nlu in the flA/iXtau Palnm
vl liil p. 339, fol. Lugd. 1677 \ end in
InD Pairum of Oillond, toL I. p. 1,M.
Veoet 1774. <Oeniudiu>, de ViHt IUmH. 67 i
SchooeDunn, Bitiiotttc. Palrwm Zed. toL iu § S9 i
Bkhr. Garikkit der Rom. Lili*ral. enpFl Buid.
2te AblheiL g 39 ; eee ilea Keyne, OpuiaUa
AtnJtmka, ToLfi.) fW.R.]
SALVIA'NUS, CALPUTINIUS, mccoied
Sex. Muiti* in A. D. 24 bat having been rebuked
by Tibeiiui for bringing forHud the ucuMlian,
u baniihed bi
<.(T«.
SALV1DIET4U3 ORFITUS, [Ob»itus,
No4. 2. *, 6.]
Q. 8ALVIDIEWU8 HUFU8, of eqnntriui
rank, wu of bumble origin, and awed hii «le-
ntion to the bnar of Octaiisn, which he repaid
with the bueat ingntitnda. He WM wi^ Oeutisn
at Apellanin, ud i> mentioned ilong with Agrippa
ai one of hii coafidenlial idtieen on the utu-
■ination of Julini Caeur in a c 11 {Veil Pat.
ii. 59). He wai eeon employed by Octanan in
tbe' wan in which the latter forthirith became
engaged, la B.C 42 be commanded the fleet of
OetaTiaD ^nat Sei. Pompeiot, whoM riling
nanl power had excited the apprebeniioni of the
triBHTin. Ha lucceeded in protecting the cnaiti
of Italy from the niTagei of Pompey'i fleet, but in
1 battle bught aS Brundniium under tke eyei of
Octarian be WM obtigad to retire with lou. On
UctsTiao'i relnm from Greece after the defeat of
Brutoi and Cuiini, Saliidicnui wu eent into
Spain, but before be had crowed the Alpi he wa>
ninimaned back to Italy to oppoee L. Antoniui
and Fulvia, who hod taken np nimi againit
OclaTian. In the ttmggla which eniued (b. c.
41—40), naually known by tbe name oF the
Penuinion war, Salndienni took an nctife part
u one of OetaTianV legaw. At the concluiion
of the war be vaa lenl into Gallia Nurboneniii.
NotwitbManding the mark* of coDfideoce he bad
SALVIUS. 701
leceiTod from Oetarian. who had eren pmmiied bin
tbe coniolthip, be wrote to M. Antoniiu. offering
to induce tbe mope in hii proiince to deiert from
OetiTian. Hi> propoaal came too bite. Antoniui,
who had jut been reconciled to Octavian, be-
trayed the treacbety of Salridieno*. The latter
WM forthwith aammoaed to Roma on tome pre-
text, and an bit arrival wat accoied by Augnaiui
in tbe lenale, and condemned to death. B.C. 40.
Liny relalei that bo put an cod to hii own life.
{Appiao, B. a iv. 85, t. 20, 34, 27, 31—35, 66 ;
Dion Cm, liviiL 13, 18, 33; Liv. Epit. 123,
127 ; VeU. Pat. iL 76 ; Suet. OcL 66.)
The annexed coin wai probably itruck by Sal-
•idienui. It beui on iha obverw the head of
Octavianu*, with c. ciism in. via. b, j-. c, and
on the Rvene Q. flALVira lUF. coa. dkhs. The
only difficulty in referring it to the precedin*
penon ii that he ii here called Q. Saliini, while
in (he wrilen hii name it alvayi Q. Salvidienui.
But, an the other hand, there ii no Q. Salviut
mentioned by any ancient writer to whom it can
belong, while the eomii daigmttiii appliea to
Q. Saliidienui, a* well at the time at which the
coin wai itruck, namely, while Octaviansi wai
triumvir. (Eckhel, toL T. p.2»9.)
SA'LVIUS. 1. A lilamry ilare of Atlicu, ii
freqnenlly mentioned in Cicera'i carreipondeBes.
(Cic ad AU. ix. 7, xiiL 44. § 3, ivi. 2. g 6,
ad Fam. ix. 10, od Q. Fr. iiL I. | 6, lil. 2.)
2. A EreEdnun, who conupted the eon of Hor-
teniina. (CicadAU.X. 18.)
3. Tribune of the plebe, B. c 43, fint put hia
veto upon the decree of the tenate, which dechiied
M. Antoniui a pi:blie enemy, but waa aflerwardi
indnced not only to wiihdmw hit oppoaiiinn, but
to become a warm iupporter of all the nt«anre>
at Cicero. Ho wai, in coniequence, proieribed
by the triumviri (owardi the cloae of tho yrar,
and waa put to death while be wai enlrrmining
loma Eriendi at a banqoet. (Appian, B. C. iii,
60, Ae„ iv. 17.)
SA'LVmS, tho leader of the revolted ilatea in
Sicily, ia better known by the
[Thy
".]
SA'LVIUS. artiati. 1. A aUtnary. whaae name
it ioKribed on the rdge of the coloHal bronie pine-
apple, 16 Roman palme high, which atanda in the
gnat niche erected by Biamante, in the gardeni of
the Vatican, and which wai found at die fool of
tbe Mauaolenm of Hadrian, when the foundati.Mx
of the church of S. Maria delln Tiuntpontina were
being prepared. Hence it ia inferred, with great
probability, that tbii pine-apple formed originally
! liale of CI
» the
sdoy Google
792 8ALUS.
No. 6 ; TiudD^ Mm. Fia-Oem. vol liL |iL lUiL
p. 75 ; Winekelnumn, GmiA. d. Xwul, b. JL c S.
S I S, Willi the taXe* of Fo ud Mejrtr ; Walcker.
fHnKUoH, 1827, No. S3 ; B. aodutte, Ltttn i
M. SiAont, p. 400, 2d ad.)
2. C. Julius, wi titiit, vbo ii deKribed dh a
Latin iiuaiplian W Flonoa m itnKter jmrietum,
which hu been (nppoMd \e mem one who deco-
iBtsd walli with iDoauci ; but the coneetueu of
Ihii eipluetisn a nrj daabtfiiL {Iner. AuL
Etnr. ToL i. p. Ifii, No. 80 ; B. Rochatto, Ldin
d M. Sdnn^ p. 100, Sd ed.) [P. S.}
SA'LVIUS COCCEIA'NUa [Coccrunub.]
SA'LVIUS JULIA'NUS. [JuLiiNU*.]
SA'LVIUS LIBERA'LIS. [LiBOiLU.]
SA'LVIUS OTHO. [Otho.]
SA'LVIUS FOLEfMlUa [PotaKiiTt.}
SA'LVIUS TITIAfNUS, u be ii on
eellad, bnt hi* fiill bum vu Stltiiu Oltao
liunii, [Otbo, N0.3.J
SALVIUS VALEN3. [VAtiKs.]
SALUS, ibapenonifieation of beallb, proqwritj,
and the public welfue, imong the Homtai. Ii
the flnt of thaaa ibm laniat ihe aniwen tci]
eloaetjr to the OTeek Hjr^Nk, iDd wu acconiinglj
npreienled in worki M art with tha uma altri-
botoi (U the Greek goddeu, In the leeoad Knae
(he npceianti pn»peril; in geoanL (Plant CitL
IT. 2. 76 ; Teront. AdilfJ^ i», 7, ii *
FmL 6), and wai ioToked by tha
•Md-liiDe. (Ot. FaiL iii. SaO 1 Mairob. SaL
In tha third terK Salua ii the goddew of (ha
public welGira (&WwfmUKa at Amani)k In thii
otpacit; a templo had been Towed lo her in the
j'ear B.C 307, by Ihe ceoioi C Junini Bubolcna
on tha Quiiinal hill (LiT. ii. 43, i. \\ which »ai
afterwardi deconted with painting! bj C. Fabiiu
Pictor. (Val. Max. TiiL 14. |6: Plin. H.N.
nil. 4 i Tacit A«i. XI. 74.) She wai wor-
•hipped pablidj on the 30th of April, in con-
junction with Pu, Concordia, and Jinua. (Ot.
Foil. iii. 881 ; Zonat. x. 84.) Ii had been cua-
tomaiy at Bom* mrj year, about the time whan
the contut) entaied npon their office, for the angun
and othsr higb-prieit> to obietTe the aignt lor the
jMTpoaa of Bicartaiaing the fbrtonet of the republic
dunng the coming year ) Ihii obeerralion nt the
^gni »a* called m^riiin SaJttfii. In tha time of
Cicero, tbii ceremoDy had become a men matter
of fonn, and neglected ; but Auguitu* nilored it,
and the coitom afterward! reinained aa long ai
paganina wa> tha religion of the Mate. (Soeton.
Aug. 31 ; TadL An. liL 23 ; Lydna, Ht
Mau. \i. 10 ; camp. Clc. da Leg. iL S.) Thit
aolemuity wai condgcted with prayert and tow*
for the good of the people, and the ■uoocii of the
geneiali and msgUlialea, and took place on
dayo.
aird,o
any thing alia which, at a bad omen, might hai
interferod with the prayw*. (Cic. •<< Z>ni. i. 47 ;
Dion CaH. uxvlL 24 ; Feit. i. a. jVuiwaia
pmtonm.) Hence it wa* regarded ai a faTooi^
able aign when the people ware cheerful and
joyoui, eTen to eiceea, uid for thii naaon tha
magiatratei eTen allowed IberaHtre* to be lidi-
oiled by the people. (Lydui, I. e.) Sain* wa*
repieiented, like Fortuna, with a ndder, a globe
at her feet, and aanclime* in a utting po*tnre,
pouring from a patera a libatiDD upon an altar,
around which a Kipent it trinding ittelf. (Hirt,
JI/j^U: £iUer«. p. 109.) [L.S.]
SAMPSON.
SALITSTIUS. [SiLtDanna.]
SALY'NTHIUS (*.Wre»i), a king- el i
Agneani, gare a botpitahle reception ta tfae P .i
pooneuana, who, after the battle of OI[*e ( b.
426), had ahandoued their Ambnciet allif a
•ecured theii own •ately by a
with DemoMheDei, the AtheE
B. c 424, Demnthene* inTaded the t<
Salynthina, and lediued Mm (a lubjectian. Cnii
iiLlll.ir.77.) [E. E.]
SA'MIA (a<vJ»), a daughter of the .iwer-L
Maeauder, and wife of Ancaena, by wiioaa 1.11
bacama the notha of Samn*. (Pan*. riL *. 5 i
Samia ilu ooeun ai a niniame of Heia. w-faicb ,
daiired ftom her temple and worAip in tha =-lar -
of SamoiL (Herod. iiL 60; Pam. nL 4. f 4
, Tadt An. IT. 14 ; comp. H«ai) ■"
alao a tradition that " ■
brought up in Sbidd
AftOom. mad. L 187.) '
SAIkllUS (Z<f»uu), a
deiiTcd &oni hia templei in
£li*. (Suab. ziT. p. 637 ;
347 ! Paui. tL 26. S i.)
SA'MIUS, a Roman eqnca
Clandiu, pot an end to hu 01
(Tac. An. d. £.)
SA'MIUS, or SAMU8 (*W», »i*«t), n lyrit
and epigrammatic poet, wai a Macedonian, ud
wa* bmnght np with Philip V., the un ot Deme-
tnu*, by whom alw be wai put ta death, bat for
what reaion wa an not infoimod. (Polyb. 1. a.
HIT. 8.) He therefore floiuiahed at the end of
the third eanWry, a. c Polybiu. (t. 9) baa pre-
•erred one of hia iambic linea ; and two epiiRwma
I- >— are contained in the Greek Anthologj-,
■■■ exploit in killing
- (BnuKfc.
afier, when the Oreelii 1
the tohject of Phili
the wild bull on Mount Orbel'iu, on'
by Anlipater of Sidoi
AmaL ToL iL p. 10, No. 18.) The nam
both the aba?e way*, and in the Plaundi
Anthology both spigram* an aioibed
donbtle*! by the common error of inbililBtiaK a'
well-known name for one Iom known. (Brnirk.
AmL ToL L p. 48S ; Jacobi, Amlk. Gnn. ti.I i.
236, ToL liiL pp. 94B, 9i.9.) rp s.1
SAMM0NICIJ9 SERPNUS. [SMaHiml
SA'MOLAS (S<^«), anAehaeirt, wa, oJ
of the three cDnumiamnen who wen aeot by tha
Cjiean Oreeki from Cotyora to Siotoe, in «. c,
400, for ihipe to conTey tha army to Haiarieia.
,v.- .. , . g J j^^ ^ |_ J 1^ J ^^^ ^^^^
at Cdpe, we find Sa-
of theieaerTe in the
ngagcment with the allied tn»p* of the
Bithynuuu and Fhamabaana. (Xm. Am*. Ti. 5.
§ U.) rn Bl
SA'MOLAS (*Vii^«), an Arodian, wa. i»
of the itatuariei who mad* the bnmu BgniH
the people of T^ea dedicated aa a Totiv*
offenng at Delphi, onl of the booty taken in war
from the LacedaHnMiiBa*, abonl B.e. 400 ai wa
■inow fhim tha date* of Ibe artiilt who uncuud
ilher portioni of tbii group. The ilatnet made by
iunola. wen thoie of Triphyltti and Amu. iPuu.
I. 9. § 3. .. 6 , ANTirHANi.) IP. &7^
SAMPSICERAMUS, the nun. of » p,iw
mnco of Eiaei. in Sjris ii a nickname giten li
.leem to t-n, Pompeiu*. (Strah. zri, p. 7S3 : Cic.
irf^a.ii. 14.16, 17,23.)
SAMPSON l.SmH'). St, •oiuo.d t (*r.W.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SANCUUNIATHON.
M, (vr ** Hocpitmi] Eieeplor," wu bom mt Bone
' m rich lud noble famil; in tbe fifib centsrj ifler
hriat. He itndnd mdicioe, not at a pnlauaD,
^t a^s ^ Dteani of bviog oaefuL to tho pwir, whom
e Btteudod gntiutauilf sod vitb gT«t MCUM.
V'hiln BtiU joung he remoTwl to Coortaatinople,
.-hecc h* EoDtiaiMd huchiriuhla miniitnlioni b;
oDwrtdDghii houH Iota a hocpiul for the ikk
loor ; — ~t where he ni atdaiiifil prieit at about
he —jp- of thirty. Here hs became acqaBiated
iritli the emperor jDitioiaa, whom he cured of a
Hiinful and obatiuata dianxe ; and whom he p«i^
>Li&(ied la build a hoipilal iulead of confcning any
reward upon himKlt SaiopHD did not lite long
after thi* ereat, bat died aboat the jeai 530 or
S31. Nameroui minclei an laid to have been
wrouKht b; him after hi> death, on accoant of
-wbicb he luu heca canoniied bf the Romiih and
C] nsck ehnnhea. Mil boepital, which vat nor the
chuTvh of SL Sophia, wai twiea deatroyed by fire,
Itut waa lebuilt, and eiiited in foil tuefulneat long
arter bit death. Hii memory it celebrated on
Jane 27. There it a long and iacereating life of
S«- Sampton by Simeon Mel^ratlet, wh"'- "
„.__ (June, Tol. T.
p.-26],&c> See alio AfjwToj. GfiMc. June 27,
ToU iiL PL 144 : Baoiina, Som-idatar Samcbir.
j'rofimioKt Mtdieor. An accounl of St. SaapwmV
Ixwiiital may be [ooDd in Ihi Cange*! CPaUt
ca.!««B, ir. s. 9. (W.A.O.]
SANACHAaiBUa. [SaTHON.]
SANATROCES, a king of Parthifc [A»-
B«ciaXI.)
SANATRUCES, a king of Annema. [Ab-
KACIDAB, p. 36J, a.]
SANCHUNIATHON (3orfX<i«"iB»'\tiiaa-
oent Phoeniciao »rit«T, who»« worki ware trw*
lated into Greek by Fhilon fiybliua, who lived in
the latter half of die Gitt century of the Chriatian
BTia. A emaidetable fragment of the trantlalion
of Pbiion i> preiemd by EuMhiui b the firtt
book of hit Praeparatio Emgdiai. The moit
ofipoaita opniou bare been h^d by the learned
Rtpecting the anthanlicity and Ttlne of the wri-
tiip of Sanchuniathon. The Kholan of llie
HteDteaath (enior), Scaliger, Grotiue, Bocbart,
Sdden, and olhera, regarded ihem at gmuine re-
maioa of the natt remote aniiqaily, and expended,
« latbar waiMd, no imall amount of learning in
attcnpting to reconcile tiiem with the itatementi
in the old TeetamenL Tlieir viewi wen carried
ant to the ftiUeet eitepi by Richaid Cumberiand,
biahoo of Petetborough, who tranilated into En.
gliih the eitiaeu in Euaabisi (London, i;20}.
with hiatoriaa and chronological rBnuirk»,in which
ha aaiertt that all the antediluvian patriarchi of
the Old Ttttamant are to be ibund in Sanchuma-
■ a very
ritingi ,
will be
adTiNble to tee what the ancient wrilen 1
•tlrea my Taipccling him. The firat author
mcntittw him ia Athenaana, who apeaki (i
126) of SaniaathoD (of which Tarulion i
name moi* will be laid pnaantly), and Machni,at
wiilen on Phoenician matten (^oiniiiiid). The
Btil writer who mentiini hhn ii Porphyriut {dt
AUn, ii. 56, p. 91, ed. Holttea.), who aayt that
Sanchuniathoo wrote a Phoeniaao biatory (tun.
Mui larifUi in the Phoenician langoage, which
■H inuukted into Gnek in eight booki by
SANCHUNIATHON. 703
Philon ByhUna. We likewite learn from £nH>-
biua that Porphyriut had made great uee of the
writingi of Sanchnnialhon (of comae the ti«iiala-
by Philon) in hit woric a^nal the Chriitiant,
ch hat not coma down to na. In that work he
called SanchnniatboD a nalire of Berylna (Eueeb.
Praip. Ev. L 6, I. U). Next cornea Eniebiut
bimKl4 whoee attention leant to have been firet
to SanchuniathDa by the qnotatiDBi in Por-
phyiiua. It it evideni iTom the language of Eaic-
biui that ha had coonilted the tnnalation of
Philon himaol:^ and that hit acquaintance with the
a wai not confined to the eitracia in Porphy-
at lonie modem •cholan ban ataerted.
ibiuB aim calli Senchunialhon a native of
Berytui, hnt he taya tiiat hia Phoenician hittory
divided into nine (not taght) booki by Philon.
I it all the independent teitimony we poateti
rsipecting Sancbnniathon and the Greek trantla-
■iy Philon, for it it pieltj dear tbat lubie-
writera who apeak of both borrow their
ita either from Porphyriiu or EmeUoi. The
mportant later tetlunoniM ace thoae of Theo-
it and Suidaa. The fanner writer layi (<<•
Our. Cms. AgktL Senn. ii.) ; " Sanebuniatfaon, of
Berytut, wrote the 7Aeab^ (StiiAarla) of the
"^^ liciana, which waa *'^"*^*''*^ into Greek by
1, not the Hebnw hal the Byblian." Theo-
doretui calla the work of Sanehnaiathon a Tito-
Ui^a, on aceonnt of the natnn of it> contentt.
Suidat (t. n.) deicribea Sanehuniathon at a Tyrian
philoeopher, who lived at the time of the Trajan
and giTBi the fallowing lilt of hia workt:
lel J, by Philon). lUrfua Tupliw tj ♦oiWm*
tia^itcrtp, AiyvTTOuait' ^*o\ayla* jml iXXa rurd.
och an ennmeratian (^ difierent workt it of
lalue from an inaccurate conipiter like Suidaa.
They are probably only di&rani title* of the lame
work.
Now it it quite clear from thi preceding acoonnt
tbat we baie no evidence even for the exulance of
Sanchnniathon except the teatimony of Philon
Bybliui bimielE He ii not mentioned by any
writer before Phihin Byblint, not even by Joee-
phui or by Philon Jodaeui, who might have beei
expected to have heard -'-■ "■ ■"'^"
leatt of hit name. Thia
ught. The ditcovery of old
booki written by an author, of whom no one baa
aver heard, and in a language which few can read,
ia a kind of impoatura known to modem at well at
ancient timee. The genuineneat and authenticity
coulentf ; and even a luperjicial peruial of the ex-
ttscta in Euaebiua will convince almoiC every
toholar of the preaent day that the work wat a
Eorgery of Philon. Nor ia it difficult to tee with
what object the forgtry wat executed. Philon wu
evidently one of tho many adhecentt of the doc-
trine of Euhemerua, that all the god* were origin-
ally men, who had diilingnithad tbenuelvet in
their livet at kinga, warrior^ or benebcton of
man, and became wonhipped aa divinitiat after
their death. Thit doctrine Philan applied to the
religion! lyitem of the Oriantal Daiiona, and etpe-
cially of llie Pboeniciani ; and in order to gain
mere credit for hit ttalemenia, he pretended that
they were taken from an ancient Phoenidan
writer. Thit writer he tayi wat a native of Bery-
tut, liTed in the time of Semiramit, and dedicated
hii work to Abibalits kti^ of Berytua. Haviiif
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
70* SANCHUNIATHON.
thtti inictitcd a high uitiquitj for hit Phoeniciui
(iiLhoritj, hs prelcsded Ihat hit wriUt bod laken
th« gnateit poiai to obtain informatioD, that hs
had receiied toms of hii ■ccoimu (mm Hierom-
balui, ths pH»t of the god Jivo, and had tnUectcd
otbsra from iuchptian) in tfaa tcmplH and th«
public recordi prwerred in each atj. Thii ii alt
public The gsnsnl uatim of Uia woik ii in
ilaelf infficiant to provs it to ba a roigery ; bnl in
addition to thit we find ao •ridenl aiumpt to
(how that She Oreek religiaa and mjrlhology vtn
dirit«d tmn (ha Phoenician, and a cnaFuuni be-
tween the Phoenician andHebiew religiona, which
that the work wu not of gBDnine Phoenician
origin. Bal though the woii ii thni dearij a
forgeiT, the qoMtion itill reauini, whether tho
name Sanchuniatban wm a pun infralioa at Phi-
Ion or not. Uoven, who ha* diKiuwd the whole
mbject with ability, Chinki that Philon arailed
himieir of a none already in aie, thongh it wui
not the nama of a penon. He luppoiei that
Sanchoniathon wa* the name of the lacnd booki
of the Phoeniciant, and that iu ociginal fonn waa
iSui-Okn-u'A, which might b« rcpratentsd in the
Hebraw chaiacten bj lyv ]^3 ]0, that ii " the
nitin law of Chon," Chan being the laine ai Bel,
or, ai the Greek* called him, ths phi1o»pher He-
mcle*, or the Tyiian Heiuclet. Hoien fnither
auppoaB* that 5anueL&oa [2cvrmiBmr)^ which occun
in Ine paiiage of Athenaeni already referred to^ ii
■ ihortened Ibmi of the name, and lignilte* lie
utak laa, the <?ioa being omitted. But on iheie
Mymologie* we ofier no opinion.
The ftagmenta of the *o-called Sanehaniatlion
which haia coDie down ta ni hax been publiihed
in B uieful edition bf J. C. Orelli, under the title of
•■ Sanchoniathonii Betjlii, quae feruntor, Frag-
menta de CoHnogonia et Theologia Phoenicum,
(Inecs verui a Philone Byhlio, aemU ah Euiebio
Caeurienai, Pmrparalionii Erangelicae Libra 1.
cap. VI. et VII., fee," lip*. 18-26, 6va. beiidet
theie eitracti from the Rnt book of the Praeps
ntio Enngalica, then ii anathar iliaTt puaage in
KoiebiuB (ala Land. OmtUuiL c 3), and two in
Joanne* Lj^oi (ije MaaiBt, p. 1 1 G de MagiitT.
f. 130), which are endently taken from the pre-
tended Iranilation of Philon Byhliua
Philon Bybliiu hhnielf hai alio been made the
tubject of a ibrgery. In 1 836 a raanuKiipt, pni^
nvliog to be the entire tnuialatlan of Philon By-
Many German achoLara, and among other* Orot^
fend, ngaided il ai the genuine irork af Philon. It
wai flni publialied iu a Oeiman tnn^lion by Pr.
Wagenfeld, under ths title of ■* Urge*chichte der
Phoniiier, in einem Anunge am der wiadei anfge-
fundensD Handichrin von Philo'i ToUstan. Ueber-
aetung. HiteinemVorworUTonO.F.Gmterend,"
Hannover, lase. In the following ycu the Oreek
text appeared under the title of " Sanchnnialhoni*
Uittoriainm Phoenidae Libra* noTsm Oraeoe Terao*
a Philons Byblio, edidil Lalinaqne Tenione dona-
Tit F. WogenfeU." Bnmie, 1837. It i* now,
howenr, u nnirenally agreed that ihii work ii
ths forgBT "' ' '''" V ^'* '* '* nnneeetary to
make any foilher remariti upon it, (Fabric BUI.
Graao. Tot. i. p. 222, ie. ; and npecially Mdtuv,
As jfUatno', PL 99, te. p. 116, ftc)
SANDOCES.
8ANCUS, SANOUS or SEMO SASfT
a Roman diiinity, i* (aid to hare been «
Sabine gad, and identical with Uereuln
Fidiui. (Loclnnt. L ISj 0». FatL wi, 2
pert. IT. 9,74; SiL Ital. liii. ii\.y Th* =:
which il etymolagicalty the aanM »■ Sob
connected with Sancirt, leenii to jiutify' ihii I
lief, and chanclerita* Sancus as a divioit;
■iding oTsr oathi. Sanciu alio had a leu
Rome, on the Quiiinal, oppoiile thai of Qa:ni
and cloae by the gale whidi deriTOd fnnn '
name of Swpmlu porfa. Thi* aanetoBzy
lune a* that of Din* Fidio*, which had bevn c i
•eeraled in the year b. c 465 by 5p. Po*
but wa* laid to hire been founded by Tai^jninn
3Bparbui (Lit. riii. SO, xiiiL 1 ; THaayx. il
60 i Of. FatU Ti. 213, Ac), and tbe . ' -"
thoronghly identified their Din* Fidiu
Sancui. He i* accordingly regarded as I
lector of the maniage oaMi, of Ihe law of nathin^ {
and tbe hti* of boapitality. (Dionya. j*. i7;\
VaiTO, Dt Limg. LaL t. 6G.) Sincui ia aaid u |
have been tbe &ther of the Sabine hem Sabci I
(Diony*. ii. 49 ; Augntt. ill! Or. XW, '^i^ l^i '
Lactam. £ 0.) [L,. S.]
SANCTUS, St., ia aaid by C. E Ctaynona I
{DeMedidM oi Eadet. pro Saadii loMru). wb«
copie* BaoiiDi (ffomaiclator Samiior. Ptrifratioat i
M0dieor.\ to have been a phyiician, and a natii^
of Otricninm (oi Ocneuliim), acily of cential Italy.
who wa* put lo death with cmet lormenta in the
reign of H. Anrelini Antaninui, and whoM memorj
ii celebrated on Jnne 26. Bath Iheie wriun '
quote as their authority for thi* ttatemmt, "Moni-
menta Eccieiiae Otriculanas in Sabinii." It aecBii
probable that there is hhus error or eonfaaioii ia
this Rceount, which the writer i* nol able at pre-
tent to clear up quite ntii&ctority. In the
A/aio/o^uat Graream (roL iiL p. I8'2) St. Sancliu
(ZayxToi) il called a nalifs of Ravenna, and it
■aid to have iuQeied martyrdom under H. Anto-
ninus. Hit memory ii celebrated an Joly 2G, and
Ughelli, ItatiaSacm (vol. i. p. 151), no mention
it made of Sl Sanelui, but Sl Medicua U laid to
have been one of the patron aaints of Oenenlnn.
And in the Acta Sametonun no mention is made
of St. Sanctu* nndsr Juns 26 or July K ; but
St. Medicui, a natin of Otricolum, bnt not a
phyiidan, whose hiiCory it not unlike that
of St. Stuctnt in Bsovius and tbe Memtltgimm
Omecut, i* commemorated under the dale of
JnneSS. [W.A.O.]
SA'NDACUS (IiMwroi), a eon of Aityooot,
and a grandton of Phaethon. He ia said to haie
migrated from Syria to Cilicia, to have lenndcd
the town of Celenderia, and to harg become ths
bther of Cinyru by Phamace. (ApoUod. iii. 1(.
13.) [L.&J
SANDO'CES (XarMiinii), a PeraiaD, tm of
Thamaiius, wai one of the royal judges ander
Dareiu* HpM^a, and, havitja given an nnjail
lenience under the inflaenee of a bribe, wa* con-
demned hj the king to cmii&iion. Snt after he
had been plwed on the crosa. Damns called te
mind that hi* lenices outweighed hii offeneea,aitd
he was accordingly taken down and pardoned. In
B. c 18U, be wa* viceroy of Came in Aeolia, and,
in the invasion of Greece by Xema in thai year.
commanded a squadron of 16 ahipa, which were
detaiiud behind when tbe mat body Ml Sepiai,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SANDROCOTTUS.
A, mmnSatg on kfterwiiidi to Ibe ■antfa fa; ttiem-
Ivea, ware c^itund b; the Gmki off Artemi-
UD. (Herod. Tii. 194.) [E. E.]
SANDROCOTTUS (3<BV«>rnit),uiIiidtMi
ing at the tinM of Srlrneui NkMor, rnled ortr
le powFifbl nattoB of thi OtDgnridK uid Piuii
a the b«nlu of tlic OugH. Tb< OingBiidu, >]»
rritten OKiidaridu, and the Fiuii, nni ptobililf
be vaiae people ; the fbnner mm* lifrnifjing tn
imple in tbe nfighbmthood of tlie Ougn, ud
be latter being of Hindu origin, ud the umo n
he PmdU, tfae nttem nmntrf of Sunciit writm.
rhe capital of &ndnxottui wu Pilibothn, rallsd
i; the SuHcril vriloi Pittlipatnt, |ni>b(ib]<r in
the Deigfaboorliood of the ntodeni PatM. Th<
QrcFk writen niatc IhK the btber of Suidnicotlat
wma ■ mmt lA lew oiigin, being tfae ion of s larbec,
vhom the qneea hid mviied nfter palling her
huibami the king lo deitfa. Ke i% otlled bf Dio-
danu Sienlns (iTi. 93, 91) Xandrama, ind hj
Q. CnrtJiB (ix. 2) Assrammet, the latter name
being ptubabtf mi\j s coimption of the formn.
This king aeat !ii> ton Suidrocottui to Alexander
the Great, who wu then at tfae Hj^baiia, md he
is Tpported to hare eaid that Alexander might
(ttaily haTs conqaend the eaitecn pana of India,
vnoa the king «■• hated on occoanl of hii
■a and themeanneH ef fail birtL Jottin
relatei, that SaadroooiMt mw Alex-
ander, and that haTing offended him, he wai
nrdenid to be pnt to death, and eacaped onlj bj
flight. Jnitin (sja mlhing aboni fail being the
king^ Hm, but umplj relalea that be wu of ob-
acDR or^n, and that after he eacaped from Alex-
ander be became the leader of a hand of robber*,
and Bnallj obtained the MpTeme power. Somneh
aeeoM cerUin, that in the tronblei which followed
the death of AleUDder, Sandrocolloi er fail hlhei
extended liii dominioni over the greater put of
northern India, and conqaend the Haeedoniana,
who had been left by Alexander in the Panjah,
Afier the general peace between the mcceitori of
Alexander in & c 31 1, Seleocai waa left Soi lea
yean in ibe nndiitorbed poMeation of hie do-
IDiaion^ and at hsw period during thia time he
viade an eflort te recover the Indian oonqnena of
Alexander. The far in which be undertook the
expedition it not ataled, bat from the acconnt of
JoMia it wunld appear lo have been onlj a abort
time bcbre the war with AntigsDna, that ia. B.C. 302.
ItwnnlEiuwn how far Seleucaipenebated in India;
Kcording to ume aocoontt he adTSnced &■ &r aa
Palibolhia. At all oTenti, he did not mcceed in
the objecl of hia expedition ; foe, in the peace con-
claded between the t*o monanfai, Seleucoi ceded
t only hii conqoeila in tfae
oanlty of the Parapamiana.
sired fire hundred war elo-
pbaala, which bad then become an object of ae
much impoilanee as perhapa to be almoit an eqoi-
Tilent for ihe loae of the dominiona which he aoa-
taioed. Tbe peace waa eementad by a fBatrimonial
allianea btnnen tte Spkn and Iitdian ki^a.
llMtlbeMa iabaaqnendy rMded for Many feara
attheeoirt a( Sandrocottoa aa the ambawador of
Seleacai ; and to Ibe work which Hegaathenea
wTMe on ladia, later writen vers chiefly indebted
fnUKirKOUintaDfthecDUntry. [MzOAiTHaNU.]
The mat el Sandiwottai it written both by Plu-
Mrch sod Appian A mhoaattm without the libilanl,
ud AtlwiMni gitea ua tba form Sai4roaiplmi
Pinjib, tnt aleo the I
lith theii
I wife of low extraction
SANDROCOTTUS. 705
(ZarR^AnrrrH), which bears a mtieb greater le-
■emfalance to the Hindu name than the common
oitfaggr^f. (PluL Ahx. 62 ; Jaatin, it. 4 |
Appian, ^. S6 ; Strab. xr. pp. 702, 709, 724 g
Aiben. i p.l8,e^; Anian,Jaai. t. 6. §2 ; Plin.
Sandrocollna hai excited eoDiidenhle interest
among modem acholan, aa he appean to be the
■ame aa the CluMdragap)a of the Sanacrit writera.
Not only doei tfae gnat reaemblance of luune point
to an ideutjty of the two, but the drcnniitancea
related by tfae Saatcrit writen mpeeting the hia-
lery of Chandiagipta bear to gnat a limilarity to
tbote ncoided by the Greek aatbon reipeeting
Sandrocottoa that it ia impoatible to doubt that
they are the mne penon. The difference* betweea
the QaA and Hanacrit writera nifaer enhance the
lalue of both aeta of testimoaies, aince a perfect
agreement would bare been inspidDDa. The His- i
dn narratlTO w»a ai foUowa At Pataliputra
nigned a king named Nimda, who wai the sod of
a woman of Uie Sudra catte, and waa hence, ao-
coiding to the Hindn law, r^piided ai a Sudn
bimielf He waa a powerfiil prince, but cruel and
aisricioac, and bence,aawell a> by the inferiority
^ hii birth, he provoked the snimoiily of the
He bad by one wife eight eoni, whs
Iher were known ai the nine Nandaa ;
IE to the popnlar tradilim, he had by
another aoit, cdled Chan-
aragnpia. loe lait drcumitance, howerer, ia not
stated in the Puninaa, and may Iherefon be quea-
tiooed ; bat it ^ipean certain that Chandragupta
waa of low origin, nnd that he wai of the tama
family at Nanda, if he wai not bis ion. But
whateier waa the origin of Chandngnpta, he Kf-
peara ta hare bean made the inatnunent of the
rebeliioni projecti of the Biahmana, wbo railed
bim while a youth to the throne, after eftcting
the deitroction of Nanda and faU eight aona Id
Ibi) they were aided by a priace in the north of
India, to whom an accsinon of territory waa
offered aa the price af hit auiitance ; hut after dey
had gained their object, the Biahmani not only
refuied to fulfil their engagement, bat appear to
hii (ither'a death, hji son Makyaketn inarched
with a laija army againtt Chandragnpta, and
among bii forces wen Yawtmat^ whom we may
regard aa OieiAa. Mahiyaketu wai obliged to
ntum to bii own country without inflicting hii
meditated rengeance. Giandragapta nigned
twenty-four yeara, and left the kin^om to hii son. '
The expedition of Idalajakelu may perhapa be the
tame aa that nf Selenent, who pmhabty aiaited
himeelf of tbe diitracted itate of the kingdom lor
the pnrpoae of extending the Greek dominiooi in
The faiiloiy of Chandragupla ii the sabjcctofa
Hindu dnma, entitled Mtutra ffaiakwi, which
ha* been tranilatad from the Sanscrit by ProfeHor
Witaon, and pabliahed in hii " Select Specimen!
oftbel^eatiaoftbeHindita," London, 1836, vol
il p^ 127, Ac. In the pnface lo the tramlstion.
If r. WikoD hai examined at length the quettioa
of the identity of Sandncottni and Cbandngnpta,
and thtia lomi up the remit of bja inquiriea : —
" It Ihtu appean that the Greek and Hindu writen
concur in the name, in the private history, in the
political elsTation, and in the nation and cs|ntat of
an Indian king^ neariy, if not asaclly, coBt*m<
706
BANNYRION.
fonxj with A\txtaiet, to * itgtta of tpproitnu-
ti«i Ifut cannot pciaiblj be iIib voik of occidenL**
(See «!»> Sii W. Jonea, in Anatic Remnlia,
n\.iv. f.\\; Schlegel, /nrfUab BiUioauk, tdL i.
p. 245. &e. ; lAuen, £>« /'Mti^Mfauita, p. 61 ;
brojTKn, HdloBoua, toL i. p. 519, Ac^ TtL iL
p. 68.)
SANGA, Q. FA'BIUS, the iMtioDU of tlie
AUobiogn, na the penon to vhom the imbM-
■Bdon of the Allobn^e* diicloMd the treuooHbla
deiigiu of the Calilinuian CDDipirston. Suiga
conuiuniested tbe iDtelligeace to Ci«ro, who irai
thna enabled to obtain the eridence vhich led to
the apprebeaaion and execution of Lentuliii and
hia aaiociatea, B. c £3. Q, 3aJigi i) m«ntiDned u
one of tho frienda of Cicero irho beaoogbl [he eon-
■nl L. Pi»o, in B. & 88, not to inpport Clodina in
hia DHaanrei agKinat Cicero. (9aU. CU. 41 ; Ap~
plan, B. C. ii. 4 -, Cie. » Fit. SI.)
SANOA'RIUS [larrripat), ■ rira^god, ia
docribed an the aoa of Oonnna and Telbyt, and
a* the haiband of Metope, b; whom he beeanie
the Ikther of Hratba. (Hea. Tliag. 344 ; Apollod.
iii. 12. S fi.) The riTtr Sangnriui (in Phr3^)
itwlf ia aaid to hare denied iU name &om one
Sanna, wbo bad offended Ithea, aod waa puniabed
bj her b; being changed into mter. {SchoL ad
Apeilnn. Rhod. ii. 722.) [L. S.]
SA'NMO, ■ name of the boflbon in the mimsi
(Cic. d* Omr. ii. 61, ad Fam. a. 16. % 10), it
derired by Uiodorua (Eieerpta VaL p. 12S, ed.
OindorF) from n Latin wbo bore Ihii name. Tbia,
however, ia inadmiiaible ; it eomei from aawu
(Jut. ii. 306 ; Pera. i. 62, T. 91 ). The Italian
Zami (hence our Zaia/) probabtj eoniet Erom
(Said. I. n, AwcX^i). Since be ridimled the pro-
nunciation of Hegrlocbua, the actor of tho Orala
of Euripidei, which was brought ont in a. c. 40B,
be tnutt haie been eihibiting comediea Mon after
that year (SchoL ad Eirip. OmL 279 ; Schol. ad
Aridopk-Raa. 30A ; Clinton, F.H. toL ii. i. a.
407, and Pnbce, p. xiix.). On the other hand, if
the comedf entitled lo, which ii mentioned in the
diducalic monunienl (Bbckh, Corp. Iukt. tdI. i.
p. 353) be the lo of Sannjriou, hit age would be
bronRht down to B. c. 374.
We know nothing of hia peraonal hialory, ex-
cept that hit eiceaaiTo leanneu wna lidicnled by
Stmltia in hit Cinaiai and Figdailat (Polloi,
X. IB9 ; Atb. lii. p. G51, c; for eipUnationi of
the paaiagea, eee Meineke, Frvg. Cam. Grate.
Tot. ii. pp. 769, 7B5) ; and alio by Ariitopbanea in
the Gerytada, where he and Meletoa and Cineuaa
■re choien at ambaiaador* from the poeti to the
ahadei below, becauK. being abadea Ihemaeliek
they were frequent liiilanta of that ifgion (^o-
^roi, Ath. (. c. a ; comp. the ediliont of the
Fraginenta by Bekker, Dindorf. and Bergk ap.
Meineke), It i( a proof of how lightly and good-
hnmouredly luch jett* were thrown about by Che
comic poela, that Sannyrion bimielf ridicjled Me-
lela» on prediely the aame gionnd in hie TiAjx,
calling him rir iwi A>|rafoi> viitfir (Ath. L c).
He nlao returned the compliment to AriMophanea,
by ridiculing him for ppendiog hia life in working
fin otbera ; nfeiring devbtlen to hii habit of
The fallowing are mnilioned u hii diwama by
Snidaa (i. e.) : —TlKat, ^ariit, 'U, TuxBimi ; but
the lefennce which Suidaa pmcceda to maka ta
Athenaeui, aa hia authority, prvrea tint b» haa
got the laat title by a eareleaa nading of the [lai^ii
aboTe quoted, in which Athtnaena Bay* that Su-
Dyrion waa ridiculed in the PijdatbK of Stnui*.
Eudeda (p. 382) omiCa (ha Omrin. and adda the
'tpw and %^iinfriiXAot, of which Ihae ia on atlvT
mention made^ A few aoittend lima aia piiiij iiJ
from the TtAm, and a fngnenl of fire line* boai
the Aondr, in which he ridicule*, ai rtrialnjihaiii i
aho doe* in the Fmgi (303), Hegelodiiu a ftt>-
mmcialion of the word TiUiir', in a line of Uw
Ormfa of Euripidet (Tiihnl liif rTaiiji M tiith^ t
B. «.). Then an a few word* frna ths /a in
Athenunu (n. p. 261, t). The Damai and U
eiidently belong, in aubjact, to the Middle Coxd j,
although, from the arenraatanc* joat mentiaied,
the date of the former cannot be placed modi \owrt
than B. c. 407. (Meineke, Fr^. Oim. Or^e. nL
i. pp. 263, 264, ToL ii. pp. 873—875 ; B«^
Rt/iq. Oamoed. Alt. Ant. p. 430 ; Boda, Go,*, d.
HiOen. Dichlhal. toL iiL pt. 2, p. 387.) [P. S.]
M. SANQUITJIUS, a triomTir of the miot
tmder Angoitiia, whoae name occnn only oa coim,
a ipecimen of which it annexed. The head on the
obiene with a ttar orer it it inppoaed to be Joliaa
Caeni'i, Ifamgb it doe* not bear much neemblance
to the head! of Caaiar an other cnina. Tbe head
of Augnitua i) on the rerene. Tbi* Saaqniniai
wn> probably tbe hther or gmndfilber of the San-
quiniu* Maiimua, who it mentioned in the Rigna
of Tiberiui, Caligula, and CUiidia*. [Maximu*,
SANHDiRiim.) (Eckliel, rol. t. p. 299.)
SANTRA, a Roman rammarian, of whom
nothing it known, but whose opinion* an fie-
quenily ated by later graiuniatiana. eepHnally br
Featu* and hi* epitomiit Pautnt The title of one
of Santra** work* wa*, De yerianm Jitliamilalr.
(Chariiina, p. 112; Scnurui. p 2256; FrUm.
pp.68, 170. 173,194, 254,377, 333, ed. Miiller.)
SAOCONDA'RIUS, tho aon-in-law of Drio-
taraa. (Cic. pro ftuot. 1 1 ). [DiroTAHi«, No. I.|
SAON (Sd«r), a mythical lawgiier of Samo-
Ihrace, it uid to hare been a aon of Zeni hr a
nymph, or of Hcnne* by Rhene ; he mrited ihe
Bcattered inhabiunU of Samothiace into one ilatr,
which he regulated by hiwa. (Diod. t. 4B.)
Another mythical pertonage of the aame naae it
mentioned by Piunniai (ii. 40. 3 2) a* the Of
coTfter of the oracle of Trophonioa. (L.8.J
SAOTERUS, of Nicemedeia, chambeikin U
Commodui, and at one time to great a &Tiiiin[e,
that he entered Rome tbaring the triumphal chamt
with tbe empcrnr. He wai exentiiaily pnt to ilialli
through the inachinationa of ClennderfCLiANDiaJ.
SAPPHO.
pwHolsd inKaeNniptionorSMUnu.} [W. &]
SAPOR. [SAMANUiia.]
SA'PIBNS. LAfLIUS. [UiLim.]
SAPPHO (SoM or, m bra own Amtlk de-
lect, Vtifa)) OIK ef llw two gnat Icadan of tU
.A.«(dian •chod af l;iie poatr; (AIcmiu bdng tka
ochei), WM ■ natir* o( lljUlow, or, u •(»• Md,
of Erewt, in iMba*. Diacmt uihohliH gu*
Bcrenl diSennI nunn u thai ef her hthcr, Simon,
Dfrniu (Suid.Kfl.). The
laat u prauiuy UM coRECt form of lb* naina
(HenxL iLlU; Aeltui, r.j£iu.19; ScboL od
.f%i^ />iHi(r. p. 812, Bekker). If ws may bsligra
Orid, aka loM h« tkther whea ihi wa* onlj ui
^van aid. (Ofid. f/mM. n. 61 ; thit cdebniled
epiatla an tba nppoted loTO of Sappho (s Pbaoti,
osntaiiu ■UmMU (0 BoM of th> fav kDOwn enmto
of SappWi life.) Claii (KMu) u mmtiaDsd ai
Iter matbarV nana, bnt onlr hj lata oriun (Suid.
a. v.,- Badoc f. SS3X She banalf addiaiMa her
moifaar M Uirms (Fr. S3*). Sha bad a danghUi
dhbkI Ckii, wboin iha heneU maDdok* with lb*
graateat aOxlian (Ft. 76, comp. 2S> Hei has-
band'! mna wu CeRoIaa ra Cuc^laa (StpnUua,
Ktpiciluii), of Aadra (Said.). Sb* had tbraa
brotbera, Cbatanu, Lancbn), and Emigiiii, ao-
cotding to Soidai, bnt only tha two fanner an
Banlionad by writen of aatboitj. Of Laricbm
VB only know that in hi* yontb ha held a dit-
tinifiihrii pliia amang iho MytiltnaauuL. for
Sappho praaad tha gnoa with which ha acted u
cnp-bMiar in the prytuiaiiun, an honom^la office,
which wai aMigned to btantiful jonthi of noble
birth [LAUcHUa]. Chuuiu ia mentioned in
bu liater'a poeliy in a difiarent msniKr. Having
anirsd at Niimilia in Egnl, in pttnnil of bii
ocenpation ai a meRbant, ba Ixcaau » enunonied
faom alatary at an inunenie piiea ; bnl on hie
letarn to Mylitena he wu liolantly upbraided by
&9pha in ■ poem (Herod. iL 136 ; Stiab. zm
p.80S; Ath. iiii.^696,b.). AccordiDg to Snidii
<t.nL Alirifvat, 'IdS^Hw), Chamzna manwd RhiH
dopia and had cbildran by bei ; but Hetodotni
Biyt that ^ lanained in EgypL A^enaeot
charge* Hendotoi with a mittake, for that the
connenn'i name wu Doiieha (comp. Smb., Suid.
It. CB. and Phot. •; w. •Pml^wjei dHUqfia}. Both
may be right, the true nana boing Dorieha, and
Khodopii an appcUalioD of aodnnnent (See Naoe,
p2.)
The period at wbidi Sqipho floniiihed i> deto
mined by the coDcnnsnt italenienU of nriooj
writen, and by allaiioni in the fragmenti of her
own worka. Atboiaeiu (xiii. p. £99, c.) pluei
ber IB the time of tho Lydian king Alyatlet, who
teijiHd &on 01. 3& 1 to OL &Z 2, H. c 628— STD ;
KoubiH (arou.) mention! her it OL 44, B.C.
604 ; and Soidu (*->.) make! her coatemporary
wtih Aleaeni, Steiichonu, end Piltaeiu in 01. 42,
■.c 611 (amp. StnL liiL p. 617). That aha
WW not only eontempoiBiy, but liied in fticadlj
intercmuae, with Alcaeui, it ihown Inr eliding
fngmenta of the poetry of both. Alcaeni ad-
* The nnmbera of Iha bagmenli nferrad to
tnroughoDt thia aitiela an all, nnlcia olherwiao
Mprwad, thoee of Ntne*! edition.
SAPPHa 7«r
dnena bar " Violot'erowiMd, purs, ■weetly-nnillng
Sappho, I with to tell tbeo ooniolhiDg, bnt ihame
ptenDtima" (Fr. 64. Bargk; 4],42,Hatthiae) [
and Sappho in laply, with modeil indignation,
lakmg op bia woid*, npbiaida liim for the want of
hMiourabladiraetiMai(n.61), Puiage* may alas
b* quoted Erim tha woAi of the Athenian cotnie
poeta, in whieh Saniba aman lo ba eoBtamponrr
with AnacraoD au otbn lyrie poati, but, ae will
pieaently ba Man, neb paMagoi baTe nothing to do
with bar data. It boot known bow linig ih* liied.
Tba atorr about bet bniber Cbanmi end Rhodo-
pi> would bring bra down to at lout OL 62. 1, b. a
£72, tba year of tbo aceaaiiop of Amaiii, king of
Egypt, for, acoording to Heiodotni, it wu nndei
tbia king that Shodopii flonriebod. It ii alwayi,
howeTra,DniBla to dnw teiy atrict inferenoea fnmi
nch comlunationh Adian ( F, H. liiL 33) uaign*
intaroHirHi between
Of tiie erenta <n her lila wa haTS no other in-
fbnnation than an obecnre alluiion in the Parian
Mai^ <Ep^ 36) and in Ovid (Htr. xt. Gl), to
her flight from M jtiiene to Sidly, to eaci^ aonw
unknown danger, between OL 44. I and 47. 2,
b; c. 604 and 693 ; bnt il i* not difflcoll to come
to a eoncluaion reapecliag the poiition ibe occupied
and the life aho led at UytilEne \ a aobject in-
tereating in itael^ and on account of the grou per-
TeraioDa ot the tntb napecliDg it which bafa been
Like all the eaily lyiic poela, Sappho aang the
pcniest of Erot and of Hymen. She aang them
with primitire limplidty, with nrtnou direetneat,
and with * ferrnir in which poetic inapiration wm
blended with the warmth of the Acolic tempera-
aunt. Not only ia there in her fngmenti no line
which, rightly undantood, can cut a clond upon
her bir fame, bnt they contain paeiagea in which,
already refemd to concerning Alcuoa,
the Aeolian Oreeki, were moeb wider than in the
Btatca of Ionian oiigio. And thia lut point ia jual
that to which wa are donbtlea* to look lor tha main
lonrce of tho raliimnifa againat the poetaaa, In
the Dorian and Aeolian alatea of Greece, Alia
Minor, and Magna Oiaeda, women were not, u
among tho loniana, kept in rigid aeduiioo, » tha
property and toya of their iorda and DHUlera. Thry
liad their place not only in aociety, but iu pbilo-
aaphyand Uteiatura ; and they were at inll liberty
to expreae thsr leelinga u wall aa their apinione.
Thii atata of thing! the Attic comic poela ooold
not nnderalaud, any more than they could nndee-
atand the nmplieity with which cmotiona wua
recorded at a period when, aa HiiUerwell abawea,
** that complete Mparalion between aenaual and
aentimanlal Ioto hod not yet taken place, which
we find in the writinp of later time*." Noi indeed
eoold il well bo expected, conaidering the hiilory
of Oreek monla in the intcrtening period, and th«
aoeiol itola of Athena at tha end of the fifth cen-
tury, that thoae writen ahonld be able to dialin-
708 SAPPHO.
gaiih bttmen tha fanonr of 8>ppha md ths
TolopIaOTiuieH of Anacieon, or tma tlul ibtj
■hootd nCrvn frmn briDgtDg d«wn ill poet* wbo
«« wnu on Ian to ona letcl, uid from oatimating
theCD b; ibeir own debBied ilandard. Accordinglj
we End thmt Supplio becaine, in the hudi of tha
Attio comk pMli, ■ lort of itock chmcter id theii
lictntiou dnnuu, in ihort « men conneauL Hei
Dune *pp«an w the title of pkn b; Ameipwu,
Ampbii, Antiphanea, Diphilu. Ephippni, uid Ti-
modea, in which, aa wall aa in tha Piaoii of Plato,
and other woika of other comediana, not only waa the
&bl« of her paaaion for Pbaon diamatiied, but loie
nuMgea waceEreelj iutndtioed between bei ud the
diatingiiiahed |ioMt,ni)t onlvof her own, but of other
periodi and conntiiw ; (Dch, fin uam^Je, a* Arebi-
fochaa, Hipponax. and Aucnon (ra^iecting theae
comadka, Me Matndu, FVq^ CtnL Croao.). Tha
writen of later timei [inuid the talumnf eo cm-
genial to their moral laatea, or iu refotatioD ao
nncb abOTe Ihcir critical ikJLl, that thej readil;
adopted it ; except that one or two of the gram-
manana reeort to their Tulgw critical eipedieat of
noltiplf ing paraona of the aama name, and die-
tingui^h between Sappho, the poateaa of Mjrtilone,
acd Sappho, a eourteaan of Ereaoa, the latter being
evtdenlija creatun of their own imaffiaation (Ath.
xiii. p.59fi, e. ; Aeliui, V. H. xil 19; Suidae.
Mv'i Pbet t. V. AtuniTiif and •<(•«' ; ApoatoL Pro-
It n not aurpriaing iliat the eariy
Chria
heathen
which the Gneka
d inTeoled (Tatian. adv. Or
53, pp. US, lit, ed. Worth). It waa reaemd
tor ■ diumgiiiabed living aeholar to giTe a final and
complete nfutatjoa to the ealamnj (Welcker,
SufjOU «M timtm itmditmitn romiiluil tifityt,
Oottingen, 1S16, in bia X'^awe Stir^lOy toL ii. p^
BD ; cranp. MijUer, lA o/A»c Cnaee, pp. 172,
Ac). T^e well-known bble i^ aappfaoV lore for
Fhaon, and her deapairing leap from the Leneadian
nek, Taniihe* at the Gral approach of critidani.
The name of Pbaon doea not occnr in one of
Snpptio'a fragment*, and there ia no endanca that
it wa* ooca maattoned in her poem*. II Gnt
appaara in Ihe Attic comediea, and ia probablf de-
ri>ed from the atorf of the lore of Aphrodite for
Adonic, who in the Oreek Teraion <rf tha mph
waa called Phaethoa or Pbaon. How thia name
came la be connected with that of Sappho, it ia now
inipoaiibia to trace. There an paaaagea in her
poema referring lo her lore for a beaali&ll Jantll,
whom ahe endesToured to conciliate bj her poetry ',
and theae pauagea maj perhapa be the fonndatjon
ol the Irgend. Ai for the leap from the Lencadian
rock, it ia a mere metaphor, which ia taken from an
eipiaLory rite connKted with the wonhip of Apolio,
which aeem* to have been a frequent poetical
image : it occur* in Siniehoma and Anacreon, and
maj haTo been need \>y Sappho, though it ia not to
be found ia any of her eiiant fiagmenta A n-
markable confinnation of the nnreai naliua of the
whole )tfB\A i* tbe &ct that none of the wiiten
wko teU it go ao far aa poaititelj to aaaert that
fiappho died in eonaequence of bet fiantjc leap.
(See Welcker. HUller, Nene, Drici, Bode, and
other writer* on Greek liteniture.)
iniercat ia concmuog
SAPPHO,
her pupil* in the t«-tiii—i pocticm tS ber act. Fo
tha Oreeka wen neier gniltj of the suRnoBa err:*
of confoonding genio* with it* inetiuumila, or li
mppoung that, becatiae they oannot of llii liiai lui
produce it* frnit, therefore it can perfetm ita wvk
eqoailj will without them. The femala '——[—-'—■
and pDpili of Sqipho, her irtufai and jMiir<i|nai,
are mentiDned by Tarioui ancient wiitan (Said.
a. e. ; and etpecially Max. Tjr. Dia. xxiv.} ; and
ahe haraelf refer* to her bouaehold a* dcToted u
the *erTica of the Mnaea (^WKTOirJAw oJaiaj', Fr. 23).
Thia Buhject cannot be poraned further ber^ bat
mnch intereatjng infonuation about ■™itir fa^— u
Bodetie* wiB be found in MiUler'a f>iijiiai (h. ir.
t4.|8.cS.fi2>
She had alio, howerer, rinl* of h«t own aex. the
head*, probaUr, of other a**odition« of the
kind. Among Ilieae Oorgo and AndramedB, rape-
cially, wer« often mentioned in her pocma (Max.
Tjr. L c^). She ia foimd indulging in jrfri"iinl
aartaam agtunal the latter (Fr. S3), and upbnidjoc
a pupil for reaorting to her (Fr. 37). In ame in-
■tance* *he nproacmcd her companiona for bulla td
conduct or of tempar (Fr. 42), and tatitiagd thoae
who preferred tha enjoyment of wisldlj fbitone to
' of the Muea (Fr. IS). Among ibe
u her comparuona, an
a of Colophini. &niii
li*. and MuBaidi^
I of Sau-
ls refer to the ni
of Miletu*, Gongyla ol
mil, Gjrinua. Atthi*. a
them who oboiued the higheit celebrity ibt tbeir
own poetical work* were, i)aMorHii.a tbe Pain-
phjlian, and Ehinna of Teloa.
It i* almoit aoperflnoDa '
paaaagea in which the aBCUUt wniara nan ex-
preaeed their nnboanded adnantion of the poetry
of Sappho. In tna poetical genin*, nntcttered by
the conTentionalitie* and liulsneaaea of laur time*,
ahe appaara to haTa been e^nal to Alcaan* ; and
Mperior to him in graca and aweetneaa. Of cooiae
we are not to look in her productiona for the fierce
atrain* of patrioliam which her gnat conrnrTtnaa
poured forth ; (or they «oold haTe been htlle bc-
mmg in
y find tl
conteatof paaaion in the female heart ia moat riridly
portrayed. Certainly to no one but Akaeua, not
eren lo Pindar bimiel^ on we aaaign the honour
of diapnting the lyric throne with S^pho. Alnaity
in her own age, U we ma; belien an interetting
affected Solon, that he eipreaaed an eameal draire
to learn it bafon he died (In ;i<>Mr airi dnWn.
Aelian. ap. Sob. Sirm. xM.ii. S3}. Suabo tfola
of her a* Sflifiaar^v n xf^l^ {liS.. p. GI7), and
the praiaea and imitationa of her by Horace and
Catullua an too well known to requin aentioa.
It may aafcly be affirmed that the lea* ef
Sappho'a poem* ia the gieatcM orer which a«
■ ■ ■ ■ of Orel*
of the
The fragmsita Chat farriTe, though aooie of thaai
an eiquiaite, barely fumiah a lampla of the •B^
pa**ing beauty of the whole. Tbay ar* M<h at
an erotic chancier; and at the bead tttUaiim
mnit ha placsd that ^liendid ode ta AiAradil^ d
which wa perhapa poaieii the a^ole [Fr. 1), tad
which, a* well a* the ahorter ode which MIon
it (Fr. 2), ^ovld be read with the nmarki a(
MUlIer (£>f.o/;<aa.Orc«. pp. 175,178). She
appeiin alao to hare eompoaed a large number at
hymeneala, from which ire foiiMi aune liagmaiu
SAPPHa
^■r gnat b>a^. Mid of ana of whidi tbs calsbntcd
Epithalunium oT Catultiu,
** Vap«r adnt, jureDCt coDfnrgitc,**
5m dottbtlen in imiUtion. In that imiUtion, aa
-«rell aa in MT«ial of Sappho*! own fragmniti, ws
perceiTB Iba eiquiiiu tatta wilh wbkli ■)» «jd-
plnyrd imiigH dnwn from nalon, ths beat
ciample of wliicli U parb^a ths oftan quoted
line (Fi, 68),
Tirwtft, virra ^p<u, Ira ^aJroAu taiUlaii'
impariigii with which erm BTnuV bontiAil
" O Haapanii, Ihim bringeat ill thiugi,''
not onlj toiindi tame, but biU to eipreia tl
htter, and pBbapi tbe battar, portion of ti,
imagB. Thnaa of hcrpannt, which an addreaaed 1
her female triendi an » ferrid. that the; a<igt
■llpmt to be claiaed with bee erotic poemt.
Her bjmni inToking the godft (eJ aAiTTiics] cf^iHt)
ar« mentioned bj the ibeCoridan Hanander (£*-
COM. i. S), who talii u that among them warg
Dianf to Artemia, and to Aphrodita, in which the
vaiiooa localitiea of thvir wonbip wen nfsnvd to.
A bjum o[ heia Id Arttmia waa imitated b;
DuophiU (Pbilorti. Vil. Sofili. i. SO). Aeoord-
■ng to Suidat, ber tiric poema fanned niDe booki,
which were pnbablj anaORed mrael; aocording
to the melrea of tht poema. (SceNeue, p. 11, foL)
Tha MtDB compiler aacribea to her epigrami,
^egiaa, iamba, and monodiea. The hat of theae
terma deatgnatea poema wfaic'
the greater portion of the Ijric poetI7 of the
AeoUaiu ; that of the Doriana, on the coptnuy,
ma cbiefljr chnaL Aa to the iamba mentionml
bj Snidaa, it i* tnie that iambic linea are intra-
doeed into her atrophea, bat Hm ipeeieB of poetry
called iambic, toch u that of Arcbilochoi, ii ''
gather alien to her ganiui. With reapact
elej^iea and e[rigTama, aba bad a ptace i
Heliuer'. "
-few Sow
Bappho, 1
fbllowth
-(T-e);
of iriiidi ii donbtfoL Jacoba aogi
(Bnii
Inmcki^ao^
ToL L p. £5 ; Jacoba, Anlk. Orote. ToL
ToL liiL p. MS). Her poema wen all in ber
tBtiva Aeolic dialect, and form wilh thoia of
AJoiaiu the atandard of the AeiJia dialect of
liCabna. (Ahtena, lie Onmoa Zaa^aoa Dii^eitii,
ToL i.). IKonjaiua (t. 23) lelecta her diction aa
the bert anmpla of policed and flowery com-
poatliDn {ykafiipSi aol itrAipaf vnmntis).
Anumg the gnuomariani who wrota upon Sappho
and her worka wen Chamaaleon (Alh. xiiL p.
£99, c] and Calliaa, who waa aUo a commentator
00 Aloen^ (Stnb. xiiL p^ filS). Draco of
Smtaniea wrote on har matna (Suid. : e. Api-
Mur) ; and Alexander the Sophjit lectnnd on
ber poetiy (Ariatid. Epifapt. p. S5). Then wan
Ponio» of
EfHi^ f. Si
SAPPHa 709
mlcal Erami, in which the poalcj of Soi^ho waa
embodied. Herodulnm (t e.) calla her generically
*«iwr»»wJr : Snidaa naei the ipecific lerma At^inf
and if^Tpu. Her inatroment wu the harp,
which ahe leema to hare oied both in Che form of
tba Aeolian iarOloa and the Ljdian ptetit. The
inTsntion of tba tatter wai aicribed to bar by
tume of the andenta (Alh. air, p. 635, b.e.);
and it ia ^bablj by a confuaion of teima chat
Snidaa auigna to her Uic ioTontion of the jrfettrai*,
which inalnimenl waa only nied for atriking the
old Ijn i^piayi), and not fbr the palii, which
waa pUjcd with Ibe fingen only, (See Nene,
P- 11>. Her chief mode of mneic waa the Hiio-
lydian, the tender and plaintite character of
which waa admirably adapted to ber araalory
poema, and tha jniaalion of which waa aicribed
to her by Ariatoaeniu, althongh othert aiaigned
it IB Pyihocleidea, and othen to Ternodet
(PlatdeMia. 16,28, pp. 1136,0. lUO, £)
Of the metrea of Sappho, the moat Important ii
thai which bean her name, and which only difibra
from the Alcaic by the poaition of a ihort ajlUble,
which enda the Sapphic and beguu Che Altaic
•eiM, ior example
From the reaemblanca between tha two forma,
and from the fro<jii«il occurronee of each of them
in tha ftagmenta of Sappho and Alcaaat, and ia
the Odea of Honce and Catnllua, we may &ir1y
CDUcIode that in theJe two Tenee we h»e the
moat characteriitic rhjthm of the Aeolian Ijrio
poetry. A ihonragh dixniaiion of thia Sapphio
Tcna would iuioWe the eiamination of the whole
aubject of the early Qnek metm. Some inTea-
tigalioQ of it it, howeier, neceauuy, both on
accoant of the impartanca of the metre in itaeU^
and of the preiailing emia with regard to ita
Btmctnte and rbjthra. The groaa and abtnid
blonder of what we beliere ia atill tha ordinary
mode of reading tha Sapphic Teraea in Horace,
baa been of lata aipoaed and coirected mon than
once, eapeciall; by Proleaaor Key {J<mnala/EiU-
eatiit, »dL i». p. 366 ; Pamg Cgdimatdia, aW.
Arriii. The ' '■
ia clearly uen eien in Latin Alcaic Tetae, and
;hoiit the poaaibility of a doobt in the genuine
Greek Sapphio and Alcaic There ia, boweTei, wa
think, alill aome donbl which of the accented a;l-
lablea ought to have tba ativnger accent and which
With regard to tha dinuon of tba feet, we
nuno (not haying the apw» here to preTe) that
the fimdaaenlal element of the greater part of the
eatlier Oitak mattiod lyatam*, epic aa well ai
lyric, waa tha Choriambo* - „ „ ^ need eitha
d«»Had- « « i „ « ^(aaintiie«H
tailed Pentamatar), and either with or without
I -. .. . .. terminal lyllable,
la B mere mailer of eoD>anience the word
ia need in ita Engliab aenae, deaignating the
of Ibe Toica on a ajUable, and not in iM
proper aener, which it hu when tiaed in (inik
gramman, namely the aummlfUck of a lylUbte.
ehonwnbiu, u iu eqmnlenU in timo, we tuira Iha
doabls iunb and the doubla tmheo, either com-
pleU, 01 oUteclic t uid in tbe iMter aie tbe
time a nmde np nlher by a raM, ot by redioauig
tbe b^imuDg and the cndiDg of ths Tcru to-
gether. Thut, in tha Sipphic line, m Iuts tha
time of tine of tbe clementaij puti, or metre),
tbe ^orianabni occapjing the middle place, Ttth
a double trochee fat an iotroduelioD (or bug) and
• doable iamb for a termiDatian, bet thii lait
HMtra want! one ijllable, the time of whicb n
made np b; the paiue at the end of tbe line
: - i a i 1' - - M . : « f
Or the line might be dirided ao aa to maka the
middle and principal part a rhoriambni with Ita
cataleiii (identical, in bet, with the ihert final
Tene), aod tha l«nninatioD a ungle trochee
--1'-.
.1^
In tbe Alcaic, we have pradMl; the wdo time ;
only tba line, inetead of bpginning with an ac-
cented Ijllable and ending with an onBceeDted
one, begiui with an nnacanted ■jllable and eoda
with an acceniad one, the diSeience being e&eted
by prefixing an nnacoODted ajllable to the baie
nod taking it away from the teminatioa ; and
then the bau and termiiulioTi taken together,
allowance being made fcv the mt at tbe end of
tha line, GU up the time of two melm,
- I :: . ;: » I 1- . . i I . :: T
The difiemice ii preciiely analogooa la that be-
tween the Irochak and iambic metiea.
Tbe Sapphic atrophe or atann ii nmpeaed •(
three Saj^ic Tenea, of which the third ia prO'
longed by the addition of another metia, which
a final mnooenlad lyllable _ ^ w - v ^1* '
CMBinonly treated ai a aenrate Une, and i> caUe
by the gnumoariam the Kerne AdoBia, bat hoi
eeaeniialLy it ii a pn)longmUo& of the third line i
erident &om the ^t that a void often rani ore
(Km the one into tha other, for example.
and, in Hence,
Thia remade, hewerer, a^iaa only to the gn-
nnine oripnal etnicture, for in Honca aometimei
the (hort Tene ti Bepaiated from ita own atann,
either by an hialoe m the proaodj <n' by a foil atqi
is the aenaa, and ij reed aa eontinoona with the
IMit etania, ae (Oana. I 2. il) :—
Nan to noetria litiia inlqnimi
OdoraaiA
Tollat
SAPPHa
Tba whale lytfam at the Sqi^Ueal
where we haTe not indieatad the diriaiaD of the
feet in tbe latter put of Ibe third line, hr tbe fol-
lowing nuon : the completion of tha donUe iaaib
{which ia not here tatalectie, beoUM tbe line doa
not nally end hata like tbe fint twe) and the odb-
mencement of the additional metre oreriap <wie
anotbai, or, in other worda, the lasg ijlli^k m
It Btill ranain* la oatiee tba eoanm, m il r
of matria] poetry qnita aa important aa tiiiH uad
acoant. By eoonni w« mean, not predady what
tba grammaiiaM deSse it, namely, the dtvlidaD af
■ Sxit between two word), bnauae, aang otbs
objedioiu to thia definition, il re^oina the prvnosa
aettlemant of the qneetiiHi, whu tbe feat ef Ibc
Tone R^y an ; tnt what we call omm b a
panaa aa a aeras, dinding tha Tcne into paita, jut
ai tba ationger panaa M&amdi^ Ot aena, diridea
a poem er lUophe bito veraea. Nothii^ ia nma
oommoQ in lyric peelry than (at the principal oe-
aoia in « TeiM to Ul at tbe end of a fbet, H ia
HiecCnla ItlTii I| SdllJ r^O^
Ndllam I TlrC liert D tili pilIU I) Btrbfa IrbOrEoi.
(1.) In the middle of the dioiiambia, aa
(2.] After ila firat ayII■hl^ aa
Tit <fuu dOan 1 dfon a^JUK.
(3.) After th
(4.) After tha third lyllahle of the Imbc, ae
woTAln, B tekirAan, xfmvaai n.
(S.) Before tbe diiamtue terumwtiao, aa
(nXni, wirpai U U/iar | Mawew.
(6.) Belim tbe kit qilaUa of tha dofiarnhBi,
dUki mrlxr, aT nra H (M^m
laal Ibiu of the ail, thil ia al
firat principlaa of thTthm, <n
aqnalit; iritich tha dirUMi w<
We meat, tbeiBfora, ragaid, not oaly tba tag
bat tbeii osmbinatioiM ; and it will tbm h
that the 8a{ipbia ntaa ia dirided by ila <a
two membera, and ao
SAPpna
wrtwvM. ba teoBlcd). tfaoe two ehicF ntodn of din-
•D4>i] giT* nflpcctiTelj tm memben, each concsin-
Eaiff thns Kccnled ajIkablH, uid three memben,
•Hch coDtaiuiiig two. In tfa« Snt cue, there mn
«wv nibdi*nioDi(Na*. lMid2,BbaTe), the diSe-
rence being menlj that beti
•yllabl
(znduetion to (ka Mcend half of the Tene. In the
■ecoiid mod* of diTiuon, we get niiooi mbdin-
MoiiB, iHotting frcm the TUiaui combioMJotii of
the aMiinainthBBnm[iltia(3),(4),(£),aad(S).
"When (3] and (5) ua combined, the letult Ii b
IIds dirided into time parU perfectly eqaal in time,
and which an is bet the thiee piimai; elunenU
W'ben (4) and (5) are combined, the line enlj
difloa &om the aberB by hanng the lait ijllable
of the baea eoDTcrtcd into an intnductor; ijlkble
for Um centie,u in the example in No. 6. Vena
of thi* (ona genemllf haie alio the principal
ceDtisl oentta, which moat b« regarded u otct-
rawMriag the othen ; at in the eiimple. When
3) u>d (6) are cemhined, the etTect ii thai the
line eonnatii n^Umieo/Jji, of a ditcocbaic iue
«iid B dimchaic tanninadon, the canlial member
being imperfect ; ■> in both the eiamplei (3)
uid(G}. TheeombiDatioDat(t)and(6) piodiua
k TCTH eiideotl; almaat iba aama aa tiia laat ; ai
in the aiample (A).
Tile eeraal eflecti pradneed by the caanuaa
in tlie third pndongad line of ihe itania, are loo
varied to be diecnued further : the reader who
baa entered into what haa bean already mid, an
enul; dednca them for himtelt Enough haa
been (aid lo ibow the true etmctnie of the
¥ene, and ibe iauneiue varietj of rhythm of which
it ia maeeptible. How iltilfalljSai^aBTaili btr-
lelf of Ihcaa Tarietiea ii endeol from the mers fact,
that all the abore eiamplea are taken bom her
fint fragment, which onlf contain! acTen itaniai.
The mbject if I^tio Sapphic* cannot be entered
theOieakmeBe; and to elate (he &ct, that Horaoe
finfintt Umadf alnwM entirdj to the forma (1)
and (3), aa in
llErcBrl OeDodi P atfit Atllntli
Qui fboa cOltlli Q hSmlnOm rMnlDm,
Bang the foener rarj aporin^ir indeed in hia eariier
odai, bat noie betiaanilf >n hi* later on** ; hi>
taala, it maj be pnanmed, haling been improTed
bj- pnctka. Ttia other metre* n*ed by Sappho
an fullj diaeoued by Neoa, pp. 12, &c
The Bnt aditioo of any pwt of Sappho'* bag-
mtnti was that of the hymn to Aphrodite, by U.
Stcphanna, in hi* adition of Anacreon, 1554,
41a. The nhaeqitnt edition* of AnBcnon, in
lUe, IfiGO, 1680, 1681, 1684, ISM, 1699,
1700, 1710, 1712, 1716, 173^ 17S5, 1740,
1742, 1744, 1751, 1754, Ac, contaioed alao the
fogDHaU of Sappho in a loim more or Ioh
conplele. (See Hoflmaon. Car. BOiieg. Scri^
Graee. miL Asacmm.) TTiey -. .- .
SARDANAPALUS. 7 1 1
of the Greek poala, 1614, IbL I*. Votmu* pub-
liahed an amended teit of the two principal nac-
ment* in hi* edition of CaluUuj, pp. 1 IS, Ac. Lond.
1GS4, 4ta. Jo. Chr. Wolf edited the fiagmenta,
with QDCea, indicea, and a life of Sappho, •eparately
in 1733, 410. Hamb., and again in fail f/oetm It-
/■utrnut ^oeaHiMrmi, Sapfin, dx., Froj/mamta tt
Eiogia, Or.tlLia. Hamb. 1735, 410. Theyagaio
appeared in Brnnck*i AttaitabL^ toL L pp. 54, ***,
ToL iiL p. 8, &c, 1772,810. The two chief odea
were interted by G. C Harieaa, in hi* AtdkoL Poel.
Gnae. 1792, 8to t and the whole faapnent* by
A. fichneider, in hi* Msnrw'Are)), Oieae, 1602,
Btcl Since that poiod then haTo been nomeroui
coUestion* and cri^c*l edition* of the (higDient*, of
which tho*e of the gnaleit preleniioni are the two
following: — Sap^a* Labiae Cbmou tl Pruf-
ouimn adjcdt et mdica m/adi II. F. Magnt
Vol^ir. Up*. leiO, Std. ; and SitrfAani MjUlt-
Koiae Frufmaiia, SttBdmen Opcrat a oniiiiew
Ariit Gnuoartim Lgnean JbU^iait, emptQ Padaro,
coUocamdat, propatail D, CirittiaiHa f^idericmi
Neue, Berol, 1S27, 4lo. Of the*e two cditloni.
that of Volger (tandi at the head of the modem
editioQi in point of date and of cumbrmu elabcra-
tion ; that of Nene ia by far the fint in point of
eicelleoce. An impoitanl mpplement lo the edi-
tion of Neoa ii Welcker'a nriew of it in Jabs'*
JaMmdKr for 1838, and in Welcker'a Kkimt
Sdtrifiai, toL L p. 1 1 D. The &B([ment* of Sappho
ban alio been edited by Bp. Blomfield, in the
MniaH* Oritiaim, toL I ; by Gaiaford, in bi*
Poclae Mvamaraai; by Schneidewio, in hia
iMMfM /"eeteM aratearimi ; by Bergk, in hi*
Faitai Lfrid Graaaat ; by Ahtena, in hii Ireatiw
ds Oratcae Lagmam DitUaiu^ nL L ; and alao ee-
parately by A. L. Uoebina, in Greek aiid Oeiman,
Ilannoir. 1815, Btd.; not to mention *ome other
edition* of tlie two chief (cagmenti. There are
numerooa tnnilation* both of theae two Eragmenta,
and of the whole, into Engliah, German, French,
Italian, and Spaalih. (See UoSoiun, £■*. BOi.
Sr.Grott.)
Some of the principal modem woAt upon Eag^o
haie bem iDcidentBlly isbiTed lo in ihe coona of
thi* article. To tbeea thould be added Plehn'a
L»Maea,Boi»iiiAVbid, Gadi. d. NtUta. DitUk,
and Bemhaidy, GacL d. OrwL UL tdL ii. pp.
483—480. [P.S-l
3ARAPIS. [Suiam.]
SARAS, a baedman of Cleopatra. (Cic ad All.
XT. l£,comp. XT. 1 7, a ^iffi^ro, q' a 5ara r^m.)
SARANTE'NUS, UA'NUEL. [Manuil,
liteiary. No. 4.J
SARDANAPA'LUS (loptoi^imluiT), the laat
king of the Aiajiiaa empire of Nino* or Nineieh,
accrading to Cicala*. Tbia writer related that the
Auyriao em[Hre loated 1306 yean* ; thai the Gnt
king wai Ninui, who wii anoaeded by hit wife
Semirami*, and abe by her eon Ninya*, and that
he wat followed by thiny king*, eon ancceeding
bihar in unintermptad order. All theae kingi,
bom Ninya* downward*, wen annk in Iniory a!nd
* In the preaant eopie* of Uiodom* (ii. 21) wa
haTB 1360 year*, bnt it appnn that Synccllo*
(p. 359, c) and Agathiaa (ii. 25, p. 120) rwi 13DIJ,
and thi* nnmber ia confirmed by Auguatine {dt Cm
Ua,xTiiL2l}. who hail305yearB. (See Clin-
ton, F. JV. vol i p.263,noUd.)
712 SABDANAPALU3.
•latlu till llinr dcgndidoa naclwd iU deepest
poini in the pemm of theic bit king Suduupdo*,
who piuied in time in hi> pdace udmcd by an; of
bi> iBbjcctt, dlcBed in female ^parel, nmiuiiied
by concubinea, and indulginj in erery Ipedat of
licentianneH ud tSuaiatcy, Al Eength Arbacei,
eatnp of Media, wu admitted into the preiena of
the eoreceigD, and vaa » ditpiited with what he
nw, Ibal ho molnd to llinw off hie ellegiaiice to
racha worthleM nonanh. Sapported b; Beletyi,
the noblcM of the ChaldacaD prieett, Arbaeet ad-
Tanced at the bead of a fonnidaUe anny againat
princa threw off hii lamriani hahita, and ^ipcand
an Dndanntsd wairior. Placing hmaalf at the
head of hi> tiDOpt, he twice debated the Tabale, but
*ai at length wonted and obllgtd to ihnt hinuelf
up in Niueteh. Here he niitaiiied a^egefortwo
yean, till at length, findine it ' "' "- "-"
cnt any longer, he collected all bi
and concubinei, and placing theni on
pile which he had conitrncCed, let it on fire, and
thtu dntroyed both himiclf and them. The ene-
mie* theu obtained pouenion of the city. The
account of Cteaiai haa been glren at tome length
in Diodonii Sicolua (iL -2S— 27). and hia lUte-
menta mpeoling the Aurrian monardij were
followed by moat iubeei|uent wrilen and ehnmo-
IfKHita. (Comp. Joitin, i. 1 — S t Athen. lii. pp.
S29, G30.) Juilin placea the dtath of Sardana-
pahit in the Gnl half of the ninth century befoT*
the Chriitian ana, and according to hii cfaroaology
Ninna therefbn bill in the twenty-eecoud ceDtuiy.
Clinton gin* B.C.31B2 lor the conunencsment,
and B. o. 876 for the dote of the Aeiyrian em-
pire.
Owing to the detuled Mconnla in Diodona,
many modern writera haTe repeated hia history
with tull confidence, though they hare been not a
little pnziled to reconcile it with the conflicting
atatementa of other aathorittea, Bot the whole
narraliTe of Cteiiai ie porely mythical, and cannot
for one moment be receJTed at a genaine hiitory.
Ctciiat, it muit be lecollecled, ii the only aotho-
rity on which the whole reiu, and aa he liTcd at
the beginning of the fonrth centnry before the
Chiietian una, that ia, nearly 500 yean after the
ennta which he pnfeatet la deeeiibe, hii account
will not appear of much value to thoee who an
acquainted with the lawi of hiitarical eiidenee.
The fact of thirty efleminate kingi reigning in
anoceiiion, from father to ion. fbr luch an tmmenie
period of time, it of itaelf suffident to prnve the
iabuloui nature of the accaimt ) and the legend of
Sardanapalui. who ao itnngcly appean at one
time rank in the loweit eSsninacy, and imme-
diately a^rwardi an heroic warrior, haa probably
aiiaen llom hii being the tame with the g>id
Sandon. who waa wonhipped ettentirely in Aiia,
both aa an beraic and a female diTinity. The
identity between the god Sandon and the king
eaidanapalui wai fint aneited by K. 0. HuUer,
in a very ingenioni eaiay {Samdau lad Sardam/^tai
in iUniuBl« Mmtum for 1S39. pp. 22—36. re-
printed in /fkna ^iri^a, ToL iL pp. 100 — 113),
and bu been •upporled with further arguments l^
ittna (,Du PhSmiiB: p. 4SB. Ac.).
The account of Ctoiaa, beudea ita inherent
inpnbability, [a in di
It dcMh of Saida-
SASFEDON.
lo haTa hated 130S jtan ; bnl Hsodotaw abtb
(L 96) that the Aaeytiaoa had raled dts Uppv
Alia for £20 years, when tiio Mtd^ Rvaln-d
from them. This itatement is in accordAikcr writb
that in the Armenian tian^tion of EaaebiBm, in
which it ia recorded that Auytian king* raled imr
Babylon fat 326 year*. Hetodiitae nys, in the
paiiage already refeind to, that other Batfons
imitated the example of the Medea, and rerolud
from tbe Anyiiana, and among Iheae other nauoB*
we are donbtleei to luderMaiid the BabwIoaiaBa.
This am]t of tba Hede* oceund in th« kuer
balf of tbe eigfatb oentntT, pcobaUr aboU Bt. c 7 1 ft
Aoeoidii^ to Hetodotm, bowirci^ tm Aaayrian
kingdom, of which Ninarah »>b tbo — fi"'. atUl
continnad to eiiit, and waa not destroyed till tba
captnn of Ninarefa by the Median king Cjuuc^
abrat B. c. 606, tint ia, nearly three hundred yeaia
afta the dale aaigned to ha oTerthrow by Cteaiaa
{Herod, i. 106 ; Clinton. F. H. nLl p. 318).
Fnrther, the writen of the (Xd Testament npre-
lent the Assyrian empin in its glory in tho eighth
centnry before the Christian aeim. It waa during
tbit psiod that Pol, Tiglatb-pileaer, ShalBaDeew,
and Seuuicbetib, appeal as pewerfnl kings of Ao-
Syria, who, not contented with their pnnooa
dominions, tnbdued Iirael, Phoenicia, and tbs
Bunounding countries. Tn orderto reconcile theso
statements with those of Cteska, modem writtfa
hsTa invented two Auyrian kingdomaat Niaereb,
one which was deatrojed on tbt di '
napalua, and anoiht
that ennt, and fell on the capture of NineTeh by
Cyaiam. But tbit it a purely gratrntans aasamp-
tion, nnsnpportod by any eridenee. We haie only
records of one Assyrisn em[Rre, and ef one de-
itmction of Nineveh. On thin point eone good
remarks an made by Loebell, Wil^adudtt, voLi.
pp. 112. MG— 658.
SARDO (3afSd), a dangbter of Stheorha,
from whom the dty of Sanies waa said le hat*
derived its name. (Hygin. ^a5. 375.) [I. S.J
SAHDUS {*Sftin), a son of Mnceris, and
leader of a colony tma Libya to Sardinia, which
was believed to have derived ill name from hinu
(Paul, I. 17. §1.) [L.S,J
SA'RNACUS, a ai«k atdiitect, who wrote
on the orden of aichilectan, praiapta ijwv-
frunm. {Vitruv. vii. Praef. § U.) [P. S.]
SARON (IfipBr). a mythical king of Tmesn,
who built a sanctuary of Anemia Saionia en the
lea-coast. Once while chasing a >lag into the tea
he was drowned, and his body, which was washed
ou ^ore in the grove of Artemis, was buried then,
and the golf between Attica and Argnlb wis,
from thig dminiitBiice, called the Saronio OulL
(Pans, iu 30, % 7.) Near Troeaene then m a
little town called Ssron (Steph. Byi. a v.). and
Troeaene itself is said at one time lo han bMB
called Saionia. (Eostath. ad Ham. p. 287 1 compi
Sabal ad Bimp. Hipp. 1190.) [L 3.)
SAHO-NIS {SapmnitX a surname <i AiKna
at Troeaena, when an annual bstival was cde-
bnted in honour of her under the name of Sanmii.
(Pans. ii. 30. § 7, 32. g 9 i Saiu>h.) [L S.|
SARPE'DON (Sofnnttsw) 1. A son oT ZetB
by Eorapa, and a bnther of Minoa and Rhs-
damanthya. Bring involved in a qnantl vitb
Minoa about Hiletna, ha took retoge with Cilii,
whom be aasiBlad against tba Lycians ; and afto"
warda ha became king of tbe Ljdana, aal Ztai
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
BARirs.
,fmnt«l Iilm the piiTJIegs of liiing tliTM pna-
^.(.■on.. {Herod. I 173 ( Apoliod. iiL 1. 8 2 ;
.'mis. Tii. 3. g 4 ; Smb. lii. p. 573 i camp. Ui-
L. XT Vf\, AtymKIUS.)
3- A »n of Zcu h; I^odameia, or ucorling
to oUxn of E'ander b; Dcfduneu, and ■ brother
of Clara* uid ThentDD. (Hom. H. n. 199 ; Apol-
iod. iiL Ml; Diod,T. ?9i Vifg.^«.i. m.)
lie ^rtM a L.7ciu prince, uid ■ gnudMn cif No. I.
I D Uu Trojjui mhe-wtM »a (llf of the Trojuu,
■uid diotiDgiuihed himwlf b; hii nlour. {Hum.
^/. ii. 876, T. 479, At, 628. fte., xii. 292, *e.,
397, xfi, B50, tt, irii. 162, Ac ; trnnf. Phi-
Itntr, Her. 14 ; Or. MtL xiU. 2i6.) He wu
■lain St Troy by Patncloi. {/L in. 480, b.)
ApoUo, b]r the comnund ot Zeui, dcaiwd S«r-
pfdon** hod; from blood imd diut, utoinUd i*
rith
rapped it up in 4n«i
^^„ BlMp end Dettb then terried it into
L.V cia, to be hononrobly buried. (IL iri. 667, Ac- i
fii'mp. Virg. Jem. L 100.) Eaititthiila (_ad Ham.
p. »94) gire* the following trsditioD to Kcoupt for
t^nrpedoD being king of the LfciMU, lines Qlaucui.
being the ton of Hippolochnt. end gnndtoa of
I»Ellerophont«», ongbl lo Iutb been king : when
vhe iiTD brothera luodnii and Hippolochut wen
disputing abont the goTcmment, it wu (copoeed
that ihey ihoold ihoot Ihreogh a ring placed on
ths brcut offtchild,and Laodaineia, the liiler of
the two riT«l«, g»Te up her own ion Sarpednn for
rtiia pnipme, who w«i Iherenpon honoured b^ hit
onclei with the kingdom, to daw their mutnde
%n their liiier for her geneiotilj. Tbii aupedon
M •oawiDDet canfounded with No. 1, H in Knrip.
Kka. 29, comp. Eoitath. ad Horn. pp. S6S, 636,
&C. There wat a lauctoaij of Sarpedon (pro-
faafaly the one we an berg ipeaking of) at
Xantbtu in Lycia. {Appian, fl. C. iv. 78.)
3. A ton of PoKidoD, and a bmthar of Poltya
in Thiaee, «aj ilain by HeraclM. (Asottod. iL '
19.) 1U8.]
SARPEDCNIA (SapniW™), a ■nraame
Anemus derired fiom cspe Sarpedon in Cilicia,
where the had a temple with an oiaele. (Stiab. xn.
a. 676.) The nuiKDliae Sarpedaniuf eceun u
> Huname of ApoUo in Cilicia. (Zwim. L
47.) IL a]
SARRA, SALfWIUS. [Saloniub, No. 3.J
SAttCS {^Uftty a Oothic commander in the
Ronan amy, ia the time of Aicadiui and Hono,
rial. He enjoyed greU popalarily among thi
•oldien on aecoont of hii bodily Mrenglh and hit
ondannled conmge, and in higher qnirten he wm
eeleemed 11 a general of ikill and detei
whoM aMJitam in time of danger wai c
to be of gnat moment. During lenral yean Sarai
ttoodin cloee connection wi£ StiUcho, but nxa
againat him when the latter waiered in the hour
of danger preceding hit Ul inA. D. 4U8. Sarui
■long with other general! wattoindignuit
Slilicho for hit timid conduct, that he r
upon taking him dead or aliie. He therefore,
with a body of Oothi, nrpriied th
Slilicho, routed hli Hnnnie warrion,
tntlng to the camp of the commander, '
leiird or killed him, hnt for hit timely flight.
Stillcho Bed to Rarenna, and there periihed in the
nnnner related in hit Ufe. Shtui wai henceforth
a bronrite at the court of Rarenna, wu madi
Dugiitci militnm, and eontequently canied great
jeaiouty is Aluie and Ataulphot Oi Adolphoi,
SASBRNA. 71 S
the OUhic king of the booaa of the Balri. whoia
hereditary enemy ho wu. When Alaiic appiwiched
RsTenna with hoitile intention*, the reckleu Sana
1 out with a body of only three hundred>
jr*, cut many of the eaemy to pioeBi, and,
I reluin witbin the walla ef the cnpital. had
Alaric proclaimed, by a herahJ, aa a traitor to iha-
eror and the Roman nelion. Infuriated at
public inaull. Alaric nutcbed upon Rome, and
reienge by lacking it in 410. Sarui Icfi the-
■errice of HoDoriui loon afterward*, and joined
lurper Jorinni in OauL Ataatphai followed
hi^er, atiU meditating revenge, and barina
been informed that Sarua tconred the coantrf with
only a few bllowere, nrpriaed him with a anperior
body, and ilew him after an heroic reuitaiite..
(Zoaim. t. p. 387, Ac ed. Oiod. 1679; Olrm-
r. apod Photiom, p. 177; Philoalai]!. lii'. 3.
Fnigra.1 aaom. ix. 4.) [W. P.}
SASEKNA. 1, 2. Th* tune of two wriirra.
ther and eon. oa agriculture, who hved in ths
ne between Cato and Varro. (Piin. H. N. iiiL
21. *. 35. § 22 ; Varr. a «. L 2. § 22, L 16.
§S, LIS. §2; (Mum.!. 1. g IB.)
5, 4. C. SA8»Njt and P. SiaaaNA, the nam*
two brother* who temd under Julina Caeur in
the African war, h. c 46, and one of whom i*
mentioned by Cicero at a friend of Aaloniu* and
OeUTianui after the death of Caeiar. (Hirt B.
Afr. 9, 10, £7; Cic. J-UW liii. IS, ad ..<1I.it.
2. gS.)
The gentile nauM of the pnceding SaaemaB ia
not mentioned, but they probably belonged to the
Hoatilia gent, nnce we find on coina the ruune of
6. L. HosTluns Sjirisn*. Eckhel conjecture*
that thii L. Hoatilina Saieaut it the same a* the
C. Saiema preTiouily mentioned, oieiiooking ihs
pattage of Hirtiui (fi. AJr. G7), in which hia
praenomen Cajua oeeurt. The follon-ing an the
moel important eoini belonging to L. Hoitilin*
Saaema. On die obierw of the hr*t u the head
of Pallor, and on the nrene a atanding figure of
Diana in a foreign dnia, holding in the right
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TU SASSANIDAE.
baud I (dg bf iu bociu, md in tba left « ip«u.
The gbioia of the Kcaiid repmenu the bead of
P*Tor, ■ml dw ranne ■ bigii, which me nua
diira ■■ fbll (peed, while the other ii fighting
tram behind. On the ohtene of the third u tbe
bead ot VedM, ud M tbe nrene Vittoir. The
bead* of Pallar aad fumt ace inlcDdiwed, bacanee
tbe Hoitilii claimed de«ent bea Tnllui Hoeliliu,
the third king ^ Home, vboi* aid to bate vowed
templei to Pejlor and Pbtoi in hie baUle with the ;
Veienta (Lit. L 27). Hence Laetantiiu Mji
(I 30) thit thii king wa* (he lint who fignnd
PaJloi and PaTOr, and introdncad their vonhip.
(Etkhel, »ol. T. p. M6.)
SASSANIDAE, the name ot a dfnaalr wbici
.92610
Ardikhib 01 Ardhiiui, the Abtax
D. 661.
I, 326— S4D. HawBiaaonoToneBBbek,
IT officer, who wai the ion of SaMan, ftt-
» hii roja]
deecendonta choee to cell tiiemaeUe* after bun.
The Peruui Zinutil-Tuarjkh nukta Sun
deecendut from Babmai), who wu in hii ton
■cended &Dni on« Tifendfar, who lired many
toriH bnfoR Ardiihir ( bal lh»e itatementi a
be regarded ai hitloncel. Some aaaign a >eiy
o Ardighii, bat it Heoit that hie brnilj waa
iboTc than below the middle elaNea. The;
ItiTri oC and lelCled in the proTince of Fan.
or Penia Proper, and they pnlHaed the ludi '
bith of ZomUer and hie prieaU, the tUgu Tfai
cinamitancei an of great impanaiwe in the Ufi> of
Ardiihir, aa will be aeen hsruAer. Ardiihir
aorred with diatinctian in ths army of Artabanu,
the king of Parthia, wa* rewarded with ingnlitnda,
and took reTsnge in rerolL He obtained iHiitaDce
from HTend grandeei, and having met with ano-
ceii, claimed the throne DC the pIcB of being de-
acended &<9m the aodeat kingi of Peima, the
progeny of the gnat Cyme. Hie loftj echane
tmane poptilar, and dHarred to be aa. Daring the
lang rule of the Anacidae, and in comeqnoKa of
their intimate conoecliani with tbe Weat, Greek
cuitnnii, principle*, arte, literatnre, and fulitani,io
abort a Onek dviluation bad gndoallT ^lead
over the Prr«ao, or, ai it waa than called fram
tbe ruling tribe, the Perthian ampice. Thia new
apiril intndnced itaalF e'en into the laligioni for
althongh the Anacidae of Parthia pnblidy wmfeaied
the creed of Zoroaatar. their bith, and that of the
coort party waa mixed np with the principle* of the
Qraek leligioa and pbiloiophy. The people, how-
aver, wno (till Sim adherenia of the Utb, the
bwa, and the enilomi of their foreblhen, and the
Dew ipirit which came from the Wect via looked
npon by them with the lame diilika and hatred aa,
in modem tine*, Ennpean dviliiation ia delated
and deatnaed by the modem Oriantati. Ardiahir
iqipealed to the aympathy of the peopla, and he
gained hi* great object. It aeema that ba qiant
many yean in warlike eflbrta againat Ait^ama,
tin at lait hia pragieea became aa ■'""■■B that
the king took the field againat bim with dl hia
foTMa la a. n. 226 Aitahanni waa defealad, in •
deciaive battle, in the plain of Hormoa, not tu
from the Penian Oulf j and Ardiihir tberenpon
awumcd the ponipooa, but national title ot Shahin-
■hah, or "King of Kinn." That year ii conie-
qiiently coDiidired a* (he beginning of the Itaw
SASSANIDAE,
Saaaanian dyaaaty. Debated in twool^ar 1iattk«
Artabaon* aanendend to hi* rival, and wu pal »
death ; wberenpon the authoiily of Ardisbir wa
acknowledged tWughont the whole eitCQt of the
Parthian, now again lb* Petuan, empire. One id
hia Brrt legiilatin acta waa the natoiatian of t^
poranligisD of Zorauat and tha wonUp of fire,
m aamaquaoae of which the namereoa OuiatiBH
in Penia hid to anflar many mationa, bat dn
real penamtiaiia againat tbam b^n only as m laid
period. The reigning brand af the Panhiao
hianehia war* anfoad to Jiva and to cnjaj- Ibc
Drinlegeaof Penian giaadaea, who, >]oi« with the
Hi^ fbmnl a lort of aauta ; and the rt i aai iil u
who mled in Bacttia and Amwnii tonained for
Bovereign power. Ardiihir having thui ncoecdrd
'~ ilahliihing hi* aothority at home, tnnkAd hi*
- ■- ■ ' ' m with ■ "
unbaiiy to ConBtantioofdr,
the emperor Alexander ^vprua
■uon of all thoae poniona of the
Roman onpin that had bdooged to Perua in tbe
time ot C^na and Xene*, that ia, tbe whole of
the Roman poaaeutana in Aoa, aa wdl a* EcFpc
Ifodaaty, pariiapa, pmsnled him &am clsimii^
the plain of Marathoa and the aes of Salamis
alM. Thii abanid demand ii ranarkoUe, in
•0 br a* it ihowed the national pride ot the
Paniana, and the power of Uieir hiatarical re-
coUection). An inuaodinte war between the
two empina waa the direct eoniaqnence. Aa
the leading evanta of thia war are nlaled in the
Iil* of Alexander Bevanu [Sxvuui] wenaed only
mentioQ here that, notwi thai ending an aiaiy aota-
poeed, in addition to in&ulry, of 170,000 haiaaarn,
dad inarmonr, 700 eleptunta, with towen and
archen, and IBOO war-duriati, briatliiw with
•cythea, the gtaat king waa nnaUe In aDbdua tbe
Roman* ; nor could A^xander Sarenu da D»re
than pWiarTa hi* own dominion*. After a Hven
wa* natarad, ihatUy after the mnider of Alci:-
tadai in 2S7, tadi nation Mtwsing the pawnaioni
wbid thay held befbi* the bie^ung ont at tbe
war. Hewaro^ tbe war agunal king Choooei of
Aonasia, tbe ally of tbe Ib^ana, waa carried on aa
b*&n,(ill tbe doth of Ardiihir in 24a £aateq
and Waatem writen coincide In amting that A>
diahir wa* an oittaoidinaiy man, and much cenld
be laid of hii wiedom and kingly qualitiaa, wen it
coniiitenl with the plan of thu work to give nma
than oondenied iketcbei of the livei of tbe Peinan
kings. Hii reign, however, oflen » many rabjacta
for refloclion, ^ it ao ilartling an event in the hii-
toiy of Roman and Oreak iaSoauoa in the Eait, aa la
deeavetheEarticalatatUodanaftke atndeal, who
mnit henoeloith be prepared to witneii tbe dediaa
of that ratined and beutifid uurit whoaa pnsrtei
b^tnid tba Enphmtaa ba ha* followed with deligkt
> earn op tbe leading bet* tl Ibi* decline, the
rm Ae obeenatimi which ba ba* made
work. iBiofn^ Dutiim. o/OtU.
S. :•>. Artum, xiviiL)
" The acceaaioD of Artaierxe* fbnna a new am
the hiiliny of Penia. During tba long reiga
ar the Anaridaa the iodnence of Greek ciiUattiia
which waa inlrodoced bjr Ak
ogk
8TEHUA BASSANIDABUH.
-J
S. Shapbr or Sapor 1, <. d. 340—273.
3. HAddui 01 Honni»du, >. d. S7S— 3Ti.
4, Bilinm or Vrawa L, a. d. 374— 377.
J. fiathram or VaruHM II., i. d. 277—291.
I
, i.D. 23*. 7. NmL or Nhtki. *. d. 294-303.
8. HonniuorHDrmiMluII.,A.D. 303— 310.
). ShaflirD
Shspbi Ziil*kl>f| prinea oF njal blood.
II. SliBp&r or Sapor II I„ pettiip*, with 12. Bihiuii or Vuu» IV. E<
bb teolher fiahmin, •raii of Snpor IL, ^ D. 390 — 404.
1.11. 3a«— 380. L
13. Todijird L UlsthEai (the Sinmr), or YndigErd, ton or biothn of lUhnun IV., A. D. 404—420.
14. BibnmorTuuKaV.,niniamedaaar, ortlMWildAa,l.D,420 — 148.
1£. Yndijiid or Yodigerd II., A. «. 448— 15B.
IS. HoimluorHoniiuduIII., 1.D.45S. 17. FiroM orPsroMi, l. d. 458— 184.
\__
18. Pi]lu<rPKlub[VBl«ni or 19. Kobid or Cobadei, 2a Jimupet or Zunei, murpi
Vo1(«mm), A. D. 484 — lea. A.D. 488— 198. tlun (}utlhrsnc,uidlaw*UBguit,
dethraiMd,uid rotond A. D. 498— £02,
A-D-tOJ— S31.
21. Kb<Mn«DrCho*Kie*I.,nitDimedNwlilrwii], A.D.fi31— £73.
32. Hormtu or Uormiidu IV., A. o. 579— £90, murdered.
31 Bdinm or Vinm VL, a priuoa of mjil blood, niarpt tbe tbrone, A. D. £90—591.
34. Kbocnw or Cbomwi lU Pnrwii, Ha of Honn^ IV., a. d. G91— 62&
25. Sblrwah, or Sinn, icignod Ueidan, 27. Pnrin-Dokbl, qnwa. 29. Arum-Doklil,
8 DHiiUu, A. D. S28. queou.
SG. Ardithfr, nx kbnt, put to 28. Shall -Shenmdob. cooda
dauh a fcw daji afiBr bii u>d lorn of Pniia-
W. Kan,nidteb«>Sai«iiid, pot tad«th.
31. FtnikhEii, nid to be ■ aon of ChouHi Parwfi, pnt to dtath.
32. YndijiidoryiadBgerd, mardeTedA.P. eSI, Uuof tha djDattf , bnl neither h
ad 30. wero '^— "" ™ Che mala line.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
and thoM kiudnd nationi whidi thuj bid nbdncd,
•ad lit the court «■ well u UDong the noblca, the
Onek Inngnacc Mwma to hin btcn cultiralsd with
mccen, mi Mcaina, in •oms dcgne, the offidal
hngoiga of Um (Mmtrjr. Tha bet of w nm;
Puthiu priacM and noble* hinng been •docstad,
•r bariu Und Ibi a Img tint amons the Qneki
Mkd at Kma, wfaoc Qtoak «■• eultitated bj all
educated men, likowiw oartribnted ta the intio-
ductwii of Onek dTiliMtian in Puthis daring tha
iwgD of tb« AnwddiB. Tha Parthian coini of tha
Anaddae ban all QttA inaeiiptiaai with nailed
latter*, and tb« dadfn i* aridantlf after Oieek
modalk With the •BeMdon of th« firM 9a**anid
the Orcak influence wai itopped ; the new djniity
vai in erer; teepect a national djnaitj. Tha
flamniin coin* are a proof of tfaii gnat change :
the Greek inicnptiDn* ditappsr tod eJTa place
to Panion inKriptiooa in Arianian ehuaeten,
a* WU>on calia them ; the deiign also bacomea
naduallj moia barhaiaiu, and the coilome of tha
king* i* di&ient fimn that on tha coin* of the
Anaddie. The chaafa of the alphabet, howeTer,
*hidt was ued (or tha imcription, wa* not tndden.
Some coin* which baTa portisita of a Saiianian
character hare DUne* and titlei in Nagaii lettan ;
■raw haTa bilinfoal inicriptiont. Oml numben
of Sieianian aoio* of different period*, thoagh tbi;
ftw onlir of tha earliaal period, have bean, and an
atill firaiidi at Kabul and at o^ier place* in Afgha-
3. SaaFVK or SaPoa L (Snn^r or ItM/np),
tha ton and incceaeor of Ardiihii 1^ reigned from
A. D. 240— S7S. Soon aftu hi* inceeeuon a war
btoka out with the Roman*, which wa* occauoned
b^ tha hoilile conduct of Sbapnr againit Ar-
menia. The Roman*, eomnuuidad b; the emperor
Ooidian, were >l fint ineeawful, but aflerirard*
mflated loraa deliata, and the morder of Oordisn,
in 21i, pat a check to their fiirther pn^;Teu. On
tha othar hand the Peniani were anable to nbdne
Armenia, which wai nobly dafeoded bj king Cho>-
ditanoe of DMrly thirty jean. Shapor had con-
trited thie murder. Hi> ion. Tiridate*, being an
in&nt, iheArmeniani implored the atuitance of the
emperor Valerian ; but before the Romani ippesied
in the Geld, Amenia wa* eabdoed, and Shtpm
conqnered Metopolamia (258). Upon thi* Valenan
pat himtelf at tha h«d of hi* army. He met
Sapor near Edaiaa, on the EuphrMe*, and a pitched
battle wa* fongbt, in which, owing to the perfidy
or incapacity of the Roman miniiter Haoianu*,
the Penian* carried tha day. Valerian (ought
refoga within hi* fortiRad camp, bat wa* finally
obliged to lumndar with hi* tnaj, Shapni haiiug
refoted la •ceept tha anormDna ranaom oSend to
bim (260). The conduct of Shapar again*! Vale-
hen ; bnt hii political conduct offer* a bold atroke
of policy. Ha caued one CyriadM, a miienble
Aigilire of Antioch, to ba proclaioied Roman em-
penr, and aduMwIedged him aa nch, tor the pur-
po*a, a* it leema, of having a propar paraon to lign
a troly of paaoa. throngh which he hoped to gain
legal potteiiion of >ba prorince* beyond the Taunu.
He conieqnEntly poahed im to obtein poueaiion of
them, dealroyed Antioch, eonqoared Syria, and
having made himielf maatar of the pai*e* in the
Taunu, laid Tarma in aihe*, and took Caaiania
SASSANIDAK
in CappBidaGia (hrongh the bveberyoTs pbyni^
and ^ter a long and gallant naiUaitca frno il
' r, the Ut-n Damoethenea, wbo aocoeainj
thnngh tba em
conqoeflt* long,
b*Toi«^ Odnwtlin* and Zenobia,
dealt, dn*a the king back beyond the EaphrmM,
and ibanded a new empire, OTer which thrr raled
at Palmyra. Roma wai thn* (and ; and like ba
yean of the reign of Shapar offer notfaii^ sf la-
pertuKa for Roiaaa hiitorr. An eTcat, iHtvem',
took pbce in Penia at thi* period whidi maat boc
be paaed orer in nlenee hen. Wa aUnde to ihe
new doctrine of the eelebeated Mani, who, ea>de»
roaiing to «'"«'g*""'- the Chriatian and Zoreaa-
nligim*, gare ri*e to the bmoo* aect of the :
.L who apread over the whole Eaai. ei- I
poaing thenuelve* to moit languiDaiy perwatiana '
from both Chriatian* and finhworthippeiL fihrpur L
died in 27a.
3. HoBMUi or HonitiiDAi I. ('OfirJirCai or I
'O^ahli), tha ton of the pnceding, an auellenl
man, raignad only ana year, and died in a. a. i't.
i. BanaAM or BaaAHAM, VARANKa cv Va-
aAKANaa I. (Odapdrqi oi OifafAnn), the bu of
Hormni I, nigned from a. D. 27*— 277. He
carried on nnproElable wan again*! Zenobia, and,
after her eaptiiity, waa inrolred in a conteat with
tba TidoriDU* emperor Aunlian, which, howerer,
waa not attended with any •eriom reaolt* on ac-
count of the aaddau death af Auelian in 27S.
Under him the celebntad Mani (who, ba it aid
here, waa aUo a diatingniahed painter) waa pat ta
death, and both Manichaean* and Chriitiana were
cneUy paraeentad. Ha wa* locceeded by hi* aoa
B. BahraM or VaHANa IL, who reigned
A.D. 277— 2S1. Bahnm waa engaged in a wai
with hi* torbulant naighboun in tha north-ewt,
toward* the Hiuroe* of tha Indu*, when he wa*
called to the weat by ■ fonnidahle invaaian of tha
emperor Carna. It wa* near the lirer Euphrale*
thai the old hero nceifed a Penian embuay, to
whom he gaie ladience whilat eitting on the tatf
and dienad in the gari> of a common aoldier. Hi*
langnige, howeiar, loon conviDced tha lanrioua
Orienula thai thii mean-looking penon, who waa
making hi* dinner upon tome peaae and a place of
bacon, waa a monarch of no lea* power than their
own Shabinihah. He told them that if the king
did not recogniie the aDpertority of the Roman
empire, ha would make Perna a* naked c€ tree* a*
hi* own head wa* deititatc of hair ; and the Ptr-
■iana being little inclined to make pace on luch
neu of hi* word. Selencia and Cleupbon both
yielded to him, and Bahram being compelled lo
keep moat of hi* troop* on the Indian frontier ■■*
only aaied by tba aadden death of Cania (283).
The aon* and ■notcavin of Caini, Carinua aid
Numarianna, raCrealed in conalematioo, and Di»-
eletian, who aaon wreatad the power from thtm,
waa too boaily engaged in the north to follow up
the neceH of Cania Bihnm IL died in 23*.
6. Bahbah or Vakanu III., tha elder aoo ud
incce**or of the pncediug, died after a reign ef
eight month* only, a. d. 294, and waa *iicc«dtd
by hi* younger brother.
7. Nabsi or NaBsbs (NdfOifi), who raigatd
fnaa a. d. 294 — 303. Ha carried on a IbnnidiUe
war againit the emperor Dtodetian, which amat
out of the aiBle of Ameuian afEtin. A* catiy it
SAS8ANIDAE.
S86, in tba Tdgn of Babnm lU DioclctiMi bad
put Tirid&U«f thfl ItiffitiTB UD of King CboBiHi,
of Aimenia, on the Urone o[ bii fbn&lhcn, tad
krpt him then b; fail uuiUnce, althoDgb not
wiifaimt an atatinata tMitUDM on tha part of the
Peniana. Nanu luecteded in eipeliiDg Ttridatea,
and re-Duited bit kingdom with Pcrua. Thii lad
to att inJDvdiata war with Diwlatian, who took
proper mcaanni to put a final check on Peniau
•mbition in thai qnartet. Oalcriiu Caeau ana-
maixlFd the Roman aim;. In the tnX campaign
in ^96, he iutained moat ngual iefeU* in Mcao-
potamia, and Sad in diigracc to Antioch. In (he
aecond campaign Nanea vaa the loHr, and amoi^
the tnphiei of Qalerioi waa the hanrn of the
Penian king, a Irinmph which the Weiteni atmi
bail perfaapi not oblained OTec the Peniant tinea
tha Tietoij of Alexander over Dariui at Iwtu.
In hii eondnct to hit female capliiei, Qaleriui
acted aa nablj aa Alejander. At Niiibii Diode'
tian and OaleTiu receiTed Apharhao, the amhaa^-
■ador of Naiaea, who aoed for peace with a diguitj
becoming the npisaenlativc of a gnat, thoogfa
Tiinquiihed nwnaich, and the Ronuuu lent ^oriiu
Pn>buB lo the camp of Nua«i with power to cod-
cinie a final peace, ef which the; dictated the
cDixtitiani. Preliui waa not immediatalT admitted
to the prCBence of Nanea, who obliged the uubaa-
■ador to tDllow him on larioua eiconioai, and
caiucd ■ conudenble dclaj to the negniuiioni for
the endent purpoae of collcciing hii diipened
fonea, and either aiaiding the peace altogether, or
obtaining men favourable conditioni. At lail, how-
CTer, that Suiuoi treat; waa made in which Nanea
ceded to Diocletian Meaopolamia (the norlheni '
■nd DOrth-woteni porlioni ai far down ai Cii-
ceainm at the jnnction of the Chaboiaa and En-
phiatea). fire imall pioTinoea bejond the Tigrii
on the Penian lide. Ibe kingdom of Ameiiia, and
aome adjacent Median diitnctaiOTCT which Tiridatea
wai re-eitabUihed a* king, and laillf, the inpre-
macT oja Iberia, the kingi of which wen hence-
forth under the protection of Rome. Nanea^ dii-
•bitd from thinking of further canqnetla lueit of
the Tigrii, aeema to haie occupied biaiKit during
the lait jcar o[ hii reign with domeitic a&in, and
in 303 he abdicated in bnioc of hii ion. It ii a
atrange coincidfsice of drcomitancei that both Nanei
■cd Diocletim, the Taoquiihed and the rictor,
were, through qoite oppoaita *■*"■*■; tilled with dii-
nit at ahaolate power, and retreated into plirate
hie. Nanea, who, notwithetaoding hii defeat!
and the tnglorioni peace of 297, waa a man of no
coniBui meaui and character, died loon after bii
EASSANIDAE.
717
e. Hoavm I
Nanea, nigned fron a. D. 303 — 31 0. Daring hii
reign nothing of importance happened regarding
Bmna. Hit intceuor «a* hiiion
9. SaartntorSAFoa 11. PufiTUUCS, who reigned
from X.O. 310 — 381, and waa crowned in hit
mother'! womb. Hii htfaer dying wilhoat ime,
bat Icariu hit q«an mgnaat, (he princM of the
coUatefal banchet of Uie lojti hoote were riated
... . ..^ ,__ Tba Magi.bowew,
Down to them, that tbe
a male child, and thej
prtiailtd apon the giandctt to acknowledge the
nnbora child at their lawful nvereign, and the
diadem dwtjntd to adorn the fulnra king «ai
^aoed vith gnat aalemnit; npon the bod; of hit
mother. Tbi* it a ittai^ itoif, ;«t n aunot
hut admit it ai an hiatoncal &cl. Agathiai, tha
onlj Weitam hiitoriao who mentiona it (It, p. 136,
ed. Parit), took it bom Eaitem lotutea ; and thoee
Fenian hiitotiana who are known to na, telate the
itorj with all itt delaili (lea *^iIt"Iti, quoted
below). Zotimoi (ii. p. 100, &c ed. Oxon, 1679)
doei not mention the coronation of an nnbom
child, but onlf of a joonger ion of Hormni, the
elder, who bore hii father'i name Hormua, or Hep-
miidai, haiing been eidnded from the lucceaiion.
Now thii Hormua i> again a well-known hiitorical
penon, but we mut pieaame that be wai a prince
of royal blood, and not the elder brother of tha
tn&nt Sh^nr. Uormiidat «a> one of the caotea
of the grot atrnggte that look placs afterwarda
beto'een Sqvr and the emperor Conitantina, and
the matter came to pan in the fnllowing way.
Zoaimut ii hen a Taluahle uurca, and be ia corro-
borated bjr the Penian hiuoriana Once, long
before the birth of Sapor, and daring the reign «
rerj conlemptuoui
the laie of Manyai when he ihonld be their king.
Unacquainted with Greek mythology, tbe noblM
inquired who Manyai wat, and were greatlj
alarmed when they heard that they might eipect
inflicted in the adminiitration of the criminal
n Penia. Thii eiplaini the election of an
unborn baby, and alio the fate of Prince Hor-
miidai, who wai thrown into a dungeon ai toon
ai King Hoimiidai wai dead. After a captirity
of many yean, he gained hit liberty thnngh a
itiatagem of hit wife, who lent him a Gu in
which the had hidden a file, the moil wdcoma
prtaent to any ptiKmer who findi nothing between
himielf and liberty but a couple of iron ban.
whither yoang
iidat acconlingly e
of the empoor Conitan^ t
Sapor genenmtly lenl hii wife aft
■tant receiied him well, and he afterwarda appeari
M an important penon on the itaga of cTenta,
,'Suidai, 1^ e. Mapaiai, nlatet the lame itory, and
ipeakiof it aa aweU-known Etct: 4 I>m>|ila t^ij.]
The minority of Sapor paiisd witboat any remarit-
able CTent regarding Rome. We muit preinma
that the Penian ariitocncy employed their time
well in augmenting their power during that m^
nority. In thii time alto falli the pnlended con-
qaeit of Cteaiphon by Thair, an Arabic or Himy-
aritie king of Yemeni and tba mmittcr of Sapor
imied cruel edictt apinat the Chriidani, wno,
tired of the itate of oppnaiion in which they
llTed, MOght for an amelioration of their condition
by addreiung ihrmteliet to Conitanliua. For thia
■lep they were pnniihed by Sapor, who, howevar,
contentad himielf with impoiing a heavy lax upon
them. Symeon, biihop of Seleacia, compluned of
thii additional burthen in » haughty and oSbniiTa
a masnar aa to aiooM tbe king't anger, ai>d oiden
wen iccoidiuily giren to that np the Chriattan
ChnichM, ceaSicata tbe eccbuattksl property, and
pat the pfied to death. Soma ytaia attanmrda,
in 341, tbe choice wai left to Uie Chrirtiam be-
tween fire worthip and death, and during fif^
yean the erou lay proitrate in blood and athet tiU
it *ai once more erected by the Neitoriani. After
tbe death of King Tiridatei and the conqoeM of
bii kin^DV by Sapor in 312, tha k
ZeSDvCk)O^^IC
718 SASSANniAB.
■era pcTpeMtrd igwiut the Cbriitii
Cantti
in that
hostility wbicb had cT^tled
Rome and Penii CTcr lince the death of
Ad a
or thev
given i
■nd fai* nuccHon. We tbtU thtrefarv only
lioa B fev additionit iicti. Prince Honniidu
nwnlioned ftbaie wu in the Romui (rmy, sad
(aught TKluolIr agBinal h» conntrynien, whenc*
ir« mj conclude Hat, faul Conituitiai Raped
bnnli initead of thiitlet in Ihii mi, he woold
hare pnt the fttntive prince en the tbnme of
PeniL SspOT, ^though Tictorioai in the opm
field, conld do nothiDg Kgainit the atnng hvlwiiki
of Nidbii ind other fortreaeii and cooieqi
< hb T
Th.
hii only tnpbjr ; in hii
coDqu««t of Ai
Uood; tail BgiinU the ChriMiam in that CDnDtry,
he vent h fiu u to order all AnncDiui and OreFk
booki to be bamt, bat ttea the borbaroua mnrder
of bii (only?) aon, who had accidentally been
made a priioner by the Ronuuia, and vai puL to
death by order of Conitaotiiu, coold not juitify
the nill mon nToge eondact of Sapor igunit lo
many innocent and defenceleu Cbrijtiana.
In 368, Conitanliai nied for pace, bnt wan
ttartled when tbe Prnian anibundnr, Nuw*. dc-
litend in Conitiinlinople the canditionn a( Sapor,
who demanded only MeHpotnrnia. Annentn, and
the Rie pniTinRa beyond the Tigrii, although
ai the legitimnlo micceMor of Cynii, he mid thiit
he hud a light to all Aiia and Europe ai fiir at the
river Strymon in Macedonia. Conttantiat tra-
deamorrd to obtain belter tenni ; but tbe Dfgotta-
tiotu of hii ambaindon in Penia wen frvitrated
thrnngh intiigne and periidy ,■ and the war vai
continned aa befbn, and with Ae tame dtiadnn-
tage lo the Romant. In S£9, Sapor took Amida
by itaim. and Singara, Beiabde, and other placet
yielded to him in the fbllowing year. The death
of Conitanliot and the acetiiian of Julian made
no change. The fate of Jnliin it known. He
might hafeannded it by accepting the praptxala of
peace which Sapor made him immediately after hit
aoceaiion, bnt he nobly rajecled them, and caued
hia tnin idlhongh ha did not deterre it. Jovian,
to lecore hii own accetiian, made that &mont
treaty with gapm iiir which ha hat been blamed to
mnch. and eeded to him th< fiie province* beyond
the Tigrii, and the tortretiM of Ni«bii, Singaia,
Ac Iberia and Armenia were left to their bte ;
and wen completely reduced by Sapor in 365* and
the foUowini; year. A war with the Caucaiian
nationi, Dccationed throogh the inbjugation of Ai^
menia, and another with the Araacidie in dietant
Bactria, which might have had iti cauie m the
aame cirenmitance, filled the litter ycnn of tbe
reign of Hnpor, who died in 381. Sopor hai been
inrnamed the Oreat, and no Penian king bad ever
cauird inch terror to Rome ai thi* monarch.
10. AltDiHHin or AaTAiaaxaa II., the me-
cet»r of Siipor the Oreat, reigned from a. d. 3BJ
— 3BS. He n> a prince of n>yal blood, bnt h»
den»nl ii donbtful, and he wai decidedlyno aon of
Sapor. The peace of 363 benig tirictly kept by the
Ramani. be had no preleit ifor making war upon
them, if he frit inclined to do to, and we paaa on to
11. SHAPUa or Sapor IIU who reigned from
A. D. 385—390. According to Agathiai (iv.
p. ISfl, ed. Fntii) be WW ^k aon af Saooi the
SASSANIDA&
Ortmt ; bat atcording to the Paraan hnrtariaiB,
who, in nutlen of genealogy, deierte fiill ereilit.
he wai the Mm of one Shapni Znlaktai^ a nja)
prince. Shapnr wai aniiona to be on good tenM
with ^ emperor Theodonui the Orait, and aeol
a aolemn emboaay with iplendid prmpta to him aa
Conatantinople, which wai returned bj a Grrek
embaiay beaded by Slilicho going to Penia. Owing
10 theaa diplomatic traiuactJDni, an ■
WBi made in BtU, according to which A
Iberia recovered their indepcndnioe.
12. Bahkah or Vakanh IV, rtigncd ftrm
A. D. 390 — 104, or perbap* not to long. He waa
the brother of Sapor III., and fomided Kennan-
ibah, atiU ■ Sooiiihing town. Tbii it recorded is
an inaeription on n moDoment ntar Kennaiialuik,
which hai been eO)ned by Enrapcan liavellefa, aod
Imnlated by Silvotn da Sacy.
13. Ykduird, or JasDiaiKP I. (^Jattytfewr).
■nrnamed Ulatbim, or the Smnxa, the aon or
l>n>ther of the prtaiding, reigned from a. d. 404,
or earlier, to 420 or 431. Ha ii commtnly csiM
Yeadigerd. He ilood on finendty leimi with tbe
emperor Arcadiui, who, it ii stid, appoinied him
the guardian of hi* infiuil ton and murfmar,
Theododiii the Yoiinger. We refer to the life of
Arcadia* for mora information leipecting thi*
ttiange atory. Yeidigerd it deterilied by the
Eaitom writer* ■* a ctnel and extravagant mait,
whoie death waa bailed 1^ hia nhjeeta ai a blna-
ing, bnt tbe Waalern wntera ipedc of him aa ■
model of wiadon and moderatioik. If the lattrr
are right, they bad peihapa in view the peace ofa
hiudred yean, whien, thiougb the inatreiaaitalitj
of the empreu Pnlcheria, Arcadiua ia aaid to hava
CDDclnded with him. Bnt if we admit thamnenae»
of the former opinion, we are at a kna to explain it,
nnlea* we prenmn that the Penian Ibcwonhip-
pen caat diwraee apoa the name of their aemetgn
becanie he ahowed himaeli entel againat the Chrit-
lian*, and thi* we can hardly admiL It ia mors j
probable that be waa lepmented ai a tyiasi, in
eonteqnence of baring dealt teverety with the
poweiful ariilocniie party. A* to the Chrittian*,
he waa for leveral yenn their decided frinid, till
Abdaa, biahop of Suaa, wantanty deitroyed a fire-
temple, and hanghtily refuaed to rebndd it when
the king ordered him to do ao. Rii pnnithDeflt
wat death, and one or two (Soiom. il. 4} penecn-
tion* enined againit the Chri*tian*.
14. BAHHAUor VakamuV., anmamedOora,
or the " Wild Aai," on account of hia panion Sir
the chite of that ammal, reigned fiom A. D. 42<l nr
421 till 440. He wni the eideit ton of Yeidi-
gerd I., and inherited from him the hatred of the
ariilociacy, who tried, bnt in vain, to fix the
diadem on theheodof ChotroeiorKboirew.aroyil
prince. In their civil conteit Bshiam waa vie-
toriout. The peneculiont againit the Chriitiani
were continued by him to *nch an extent, that
thouaand* of hi* anbjectt took nfnge within Ihe
Roman dominion*. He ahowed the laDie inUile-
rant and bnatioU ^lirit towardi the Amdd
Ardiifair or Artaxerxea, whom he had pat on the
throne of Armenia, and whom he endeavoured la
convert tiy camputrion. Seeing hit dominiou de-
pnpiilaled by a conitant tide of emigiation. he
claimed hii fugitive nhjecti back frmn Craulin-
tinople, a demand which Theodoiiu* nobly dedintd
to comply with. The conaetjueoce wa* a «r,
which broke out in 4S1, or M it '
saoyCioO^^lc
SASSANIDAE.
the ■iiiMiiiii of Bah mm. In the pRnina of
Arzarene tha Piniiin utd; iuid«r Nuici wu
completely raotad, and tbs couriei (Palladiiu)
brouftht tbc jorfnl tidinp in (hrK(?) day* from
the Tigri* lo tha BoipDciu. The Qncki, hownei,
(oiled in tha nga af Niaibii, and llie Penias* in
their tnm m» drirtn back bom tha walla of
Amidx, whoM bimhop, Acsciai, tt a genenai
pzample to the patriotlim of iu inhabitanta. The
chief •onn* for the hiitorj of thii war u aa ecde-
aiaatkal wrilM, SoctalCT, whence wo natnially
find it mixed np with a great number of wondan
and marrellDni talea, h that we al once proceed
to it* tenninatian, by the famoai peace of sua
haodrrd jMn, which lailed tiU the twelfth
y-par of tbe reign of (he emperor Anaitaiiai. Thu
pemcs mi negotintld by Maiiminui and Prko-
Kioa Ml tha part o! the Oraeki, and Bahtam bsnnd
inueir to moleel tha Chriittan* do further, bat
hia pnnniK wai not itiictly kept by hie niceeuon.
DoriDg bii raign Atnenia wu divided between
the Romani and the Pariiant, whoie portion
received tha name of PerBrmania, The talMt
jr«m of tha reign of thii king were occoned by
grettt wan ngainet tZie Hnni, Tutli, and Indiana,
in which Bahrain ii eaid to hitTo achieied thoie
Tulonna deede for which he ha* ever lince cod-
tinaed to be * tBTonriU hero in Penian poetry.
The Kwtem writert reUle Krenl itoriee of him,
■oma of which are contained in Malcolm'a work
quoted below, to whom we refer the itudent, for
they an wdl worth reading. Bahiam wu aeei-
dentally drowned in a deep well together with hii
hone, and neither man nor bewt enr row again
from the &thomleii [ut. Thi* ie hinorical, and
the wall wu nailed by Sit John Hakolm, and
pruTed fatal lo a Bldier of hii retinitfl.
15. Ybduihd II., the nn of tha precedinit,
leisned bom A. n. 448 UU 458. Ha wai turnuned
- Sii-.iHDon','' or "The Soldiat'a Friend." The
p^necntiona againit tha Chriitiani were renewed
by him with unheard of eraelty, etpedally in
PanamKnia, when 700 Magi diacharged the
datiea of minonartei with iword m hand. The
Armeniani neiertheleai Faulted hraraly, and
Chriatianity, though penecuted, waj neter nolad
out. Hit relationa with R«ina were pcaceliiL
le. HoBMDZ, or Hdhmiiidas III., and 17. Ft
R DU, or pBaaSKS ( Htfid (igt, tltpinit, or nipealriit),
aana of the preceding, claimed the niceeaiioa. and
rose in armi againat atb olhei. Peroie* gained the
throne by the aaaiilanca of the Whita Hnna, i^nal
whom he turned hia awoid in afler yean. He pe-
riihed in a great battle with then in 484, or aa
late aa 4H3, together with ail of hii aoni except
Kabad,Dr,p«hBpa,onlyiolnaorthani. ParoHiwu
accompanied on thia expedition by aa ambamdor of
the emperor Zeno. (Procop. Ik/L Ptn. L 3—6.)
18. pAUiinotP.kLt.iH(niiUcit),whoreigned
fp>m A. D. 484 till 4BB, wai, according to the
Kaatem writer*, a aon of Pereici, and had to eon-
tett tha throne with Cobid^ who wii a ion of
Perom, according to both Eiutem and Weitem
■onrcea. Terrible jntemal reToluliona look place
daring hit abort reign. The Chriicieaa were no
longer puaecnted became they were not fiie-wor-
ihippen. However, the Neitoriaa* only ware pro-
tected, and the other Chriitiani were compelled to
become Neitoriana if they would live in pence.
Pallu periihed in a battle with hia brother
Cobadae in 48&
8AS3ANIDAE.
, or Con^nn (Ki>fti>«i), n
719
498, and agrun from £01 or eO'2
till £31. The jeara from 498 tiU 503 wan Hlled
np by the abort reign oi, 20. Jjtuaru or Zmtu.
According to the Eaitem Buthoritiaa, he wu the
brother of Cobadea, whom ha dethroned, and com.-
polled to fly to the Huna, with whoie aMiM-
■twe Cobadea recovered bii thnne about 502.
Cobadea divided hit kingdom in four great diti-
liona : an eaitem, a weatem. a northern, and a
him roaa Iha religio-potitlcal lect of tha Maida-
kitia, » named from Maidar. their founder, and
whom we may comjare to the modem Commoniata,
Their prindpin wen democratical,
rii* may be conaidered u a re-iciion
la ovarwhalming influence of tha aria-
tocrncy. Cohadai wu for aome time an adherent
of M«»jak, but he afterwaidi turned ageinti him,
in order to gain the ariaiocistical party. Tba
Haidnkitea accordingly rote in armi, and offered
tha diadem to Phtaiumi. a eon of f^badci, but
the king lelzed their leader* by a alratagem, and
great numbart of the lectariani wen maiaacred.
Procopiua {BalL Fen. i. 11] aari, that Cobadea
entreated the emperor Juitin to adopt hii ion
Khouew or Choiroei, afterwardi Nuahirmn, in
order thni to aeeiire the iiicceuion to him through
tba airiilance of the Romana. But thia tmaeka
very much of the tale of Arcadiua having ap-
pointed king Yeidlgerd the guardian of hu aon
TheodouuL Tha ume author relatei that Coba-
dea had four aona, Cuam, Zaniea, Choiroea, and
Phtainmt, whence it would leem at if the above
Jamaipei or Zamei had rebelled a^nit hia father,
and not againat hit brother. But at Cobadea
reigned forty-three yeara, it aeema incradible that
the beginning
onfideni
1 empeior
niid Bahnm V.,
d Cobadea
pnc greater a
nattcrt of genealogy, we i
great irar between Cofaadei ...,..._
Anaataiiua. It a«iear« thai according to tha
tarma of tha peace of one hundred yean concluded
between Theodouna the Yon ~
the Romana ware obliged to pay annua
anm of motiey to tha Penian king, a
having aent in hit raqueit for the purpoee, wu
aniwRvd by Anutuiu, that he wonld lend
hiin money, but would not pay any. Cobadea
declared war. and hia amu were vielDrioua. The
Roman general) Hypaciua and Patridna Phrygina
wen defeated, the fortified towni in Uetopotamia
were eonqnered by the Peniani, and even the
great fortieu of Amida wai carried by atorm, ila
jahsbitanta becoming tha victimt to tha fury of the
beiiegeia. Aniric and Uunnic hordee lerved under
tha Penian banner. Tha Huni, hoHcver, turned
againat Cobadea, and roada » powerful a divenion
in the North, that be liilened to the propoeali of
Anutuiot. to whom be gisnti^ peace in 505, i»i
receiving 11,000 pOEnda of gold u an indemnity.
He alu reatored Meeopotamia and hi* other con-
ijueita to the Romani, bemg nnabla to maintun
hii anthority there on acconnt of the pretncted
war with the Huna About thia time tha Romana
eonatmcted the fortreii of Don, the itrengett bul-
wark againit Penia, and aiiuated in the very face
of Cteetphon, on the ipot where tha tnreller
de«endi from the manntaiDOOa portko of U^ofo-
tamia into the plaina of tht SoulL Cobadae, ■■
SASSAMDAE.
s Him
olhci unrthsm borbaniuii. Thna m ths nit-
bmted Ibniin uid Albaniiui gitn, tha laltec
which *n now tailed Dgmir KKpn, **th> I
Oatm." or the gain of Derbend. Tha war *
Cmutantinople wh ranewvd in 531,inthenigiiof
SASaANIDAE.
I rat, md put thaiuelTH nnder (ba nithMirr of tt>«
anperoT.K that KhomwalH hid ifiiit {metexc fv
and wu. Tbia war, oF which Khoanw did not see tin
ke ont in 571, and u iu druiU sit grm
r« d1 ibe cmpenin Juitia II„ Tiberim I L,
II, MHi of JuniBiin, tha Kcond aon of On-
manni, wa ihall not dwaD fnrther apon ihrti
than
■ids oftb* Pcrwun, till NatKi and hiibrotfaff), all
of whnm wpn aonJc the matt diituigaiihed g«»-
nli of CabudM, dcKrlnJ thtic inaiter fa political
■Dd joined ths mimj of Jottin. Tha great Bali-
■ariai Bppearm im theaa wan Ai a iLilTuI and mo-
cmtul gMenl. Cobadei left iararal aooa, bnl
baqMathad bk ampin to hit fanHirita aon Qiaa-
SI. EaotKU, ar Kboskiw 1^ caUad Caoa-
luiiH I. (Xairpihit) by the Orcpki, innuuDed
ANUBHIBwaN ^Niuhirwan), or "tha generont
•nind," one of tha gnat«it monaRhi of Penia,
nigned from x. m. S31 till 679. Ha inhniled the
tnr agiinit the Qnaki. We baia ipoken aboTe
of the ilnnge ttarj ifaat Khouew wai to b« adopted
b; JdKid. He wai alnady on hii way to Con-
atantinaple, when he warn informed that the qnao-
tor Praclni had railed objectiaii* of ao gnre ■
nitiiM againit the adoptioa that the ceremony
Khou
nentlj :
ttunad, and il
deeply a* to i
OTer the Roman empue. IDe nnl war wai
finiihed inS33 or £33, Jtutinian baTing purchaacd
peace by a* aannal tribnta of 440,0(HI piecei of
gold. One of the cotidiliDiia of Kboarew waa, that
leTen Oreek. bat Pagan, ngti oi phJlDaopben
who had itafed lonM time ai the Penian court,
■haold be aikiw«d to lire in the Rnatn empin
withoot being inl»Ht to the imperial lawi agaimt
Pngana. Th>* reHecti gral credit npon the king.
The conqiMU of Beliiariui excited the jealonij of
KliHTew, ud allhoogh be receiTCd a contidenhle
portion of the treainn* which tb* Omk raaod at
Ciirlbaga, be thought it pmdent to draw the
Greek anni into a field where lanreli were pot to
caiily gaiaed ai in Afria. To thii eflect he
ranied the Anb Almondar, king of Him, to make
an innad into the ampira, and 4> he aapported
hinii koitilitiea loati broke oat betireen Cod-
aouitinopie >Dd Ctetipbon alio. The detail* of
thia war, which laiied from SiO to S6I, haia
bean giren ia the lifi of jDilinian I. The em-
peror proniied an uintud tribute of 10,000
piecei ef gold, and leceiTcd the ceuion of the
Fenian clumt npoa Colchii and Idiics. The
third wu amie out of the conqneil of Yemen and
other part* of Ar^ia, from which coontry the
Pvniana dro¥e out an AbyaainiaD nnirper, and
B'aced a king of the andant royal family on the
omeritic tbmir., who remained conieqnenlly a
nial of Khouew. The power of the Penian king
»ai already nflieiently gnat to inipin fear to the
ampetor Jatttn ILt aad ai the conqaeat of Arahia
■ffiirded KhNiew an oppoftuaity of eontiniially
■nnDyiDg Syria and Hewnmlaniii by moui* af the
lOTing tiibsi on the northeni border* of Anbia,
the emparoT lenlred upon war. Tniki ofCen.
tral Alia, and Abywiniani from the lounei of
the Nil^ were bi« allien At the aame time <5G9)
the PenumeniuiB drore tbeir Peruan goTemoia
We moit Doniider Khomw a* one </ tbe grvtrst
kingi of Penia. In hit protncled vara vith the
Romani he diiputed tbe field with the conqoenm
of Africa and Italy, and with thOM my graermi^
Tibeiini and Haniitina, who brought Persia to tbe
brink of rain bat a few yean after hia deatL
Hii empire ailended from the Indn* to tbe Rid
Sea, and bige tract* in CenHal Alia, perb^n a
potion of eaileni Europe, reocgaiied bim for a
tinw a* their Brereign. He recdircd embawie*
and preaent* from the temoteit king* of Aaia and
Africa. Hi* tntemal government wai deapoiic and
cruel, but of that firm deecriplion which plouei
Orientali, ao that he itill lire* in the Demnrj gf
tbe Peruaoi ai a model of jnttjoe. The cao-
moniit Haidak wai put to death by bia enter,
after hi* doetrinei had lauied ■ dangeroda ren-
lution in tbe habit* and miadi of the people, ■• ii
ihown by the fact that hi* doctrine of commnnitT
of HHnen, lo utterly advene to the liewa of the
Oriental nationi, had taken a Sim root among the
Penian*. Hii heart bled when Nuihirad, hii aon
Chriitian woman, and a Chriidin himiel^
n armi igainit him, bat be qoelled ilw rebet
lion ligorouily, and Naihintd periihed.
The adminiitntion of Khoirew protided (or all
learning w
tntion of Khoirew protid
lubjedi i and agriadlnre,
aqtudlj protected by him. Ha tw
gnateitcaR npon n- populating ranfre.d
proTincea, and rebuilding detlrayed eilieiand ril-
ligei ; ao that every body coold be happy in Penia,
" '. he obeyed the king** will wiihost oppo.
At Gondi Sapor, near Sun, be founded
an academy appanntly on the model of the Greek
■chooli at Atheni, Alexandria, Ac He caoaed ths
Greek, Latin, and Indian work* to be tnue-
I into Peruan ; and had he been an Anadd
initcad of a Baiianid, Penia might biTe become
under bim an Eulein Greece.
83. KoRHiT or HoBMisnia IV., tbe n of
EhDirew,reignedfromi.D.679till690. Heisiried
on hi* btber*! war with the Greek*, to tbe dindTait.
tage. though not lo the iliigmce, of Pern*. Soma
time before Ehoirew died, the genenl Joitinian
hud advaiiccd at &r M the Caipian, which he tx-
plared by mean* of a Greek nary, tbe Gnt that
D thote witf n uoce tbe time of Seleucu
id Anliochui I, Soter, kingt of Sjria,
lilal Patrwlei lint ditplayed tbe Onek
flag on tbe Cantinn. Serenty thomand privmoi
were tent by Jattiniin to Cj]>rai, wheti they
■ettled. Upon thi* Joitinian penatnted into
Auyria. In coniequence uf a ddeat nuained by
the Penian Tamchoarsea, JuMinian wai realM,
and replaced by Mauritim, who aoon tetriend tbe
lortHne of the Onek armi, and in the teiy yeir
when Choaroe* died (£79) he tank up bii winter-
qnarlen in Meeopotomia, from vbanea, in the hi-
lowing year, he penetiMed into hnrerlCeaofoliBia
and routed a Peznan aimy. He gained moihcr
Ticlory in £B1, and Timcbearoaa periilnd in the
" ' " anceeeded the ODpenc
in ih Em,
battle. But Maurice baring an
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
c
SASSANIDAB.
HjitBem, wu twice vonted, and the uibIh of
Harmuda* wan Tietationi till 686, wlrni Philip-
pni dealmjnd the Pertian boat mt SoIbcoii nsu
Din. Hii nmewir Henuliui wai ititl mora auc-
seaalnL In the gnat bsllle of Sinrbene, in £RH,
the PenUna wen anniliilsMd, and tteir cunp mt
taken. Htnani now tiiDeltiil«l an alliance with
tht. Tnrka, who, howBrar, tunicd loddcnly Hgaiut
him, after baTing been admitted into Media, and
Penda would bare been loel bnt hi ihs iplendid
achiaramenU of Bahram, who droie the barbaiiani
back into their •leppet, and compelled tbem lo pej
ttienueliei the tribute which they bad demanded
from Penda. Bahnun vaa rewarded with ingia-
tiRide, and being mppoited bj the ariitocnic;
■uned againil tba king, who now reaped the frnita
of bii fotmer mndncl againit the gnndeei. While
Bahrain adraDctd npon the roy^ midence, Hoi-
1B1U wai seiied by Bindoei, a rojal prince i and a
nation that knew ni> other form of gOTenunent
than the moat abaolute deapatim, now beheld the
auoDaloai light of thdi king being tried by the
firaixien, WDtenced tn loae hie thnme, lo be de-
iied M hi* light, and to end bia dayi in captivity.
IV permaded the graudeea to place the diadem
no an aeeond asn, bat ba waa too nmeh deltited
to meet with eonpiiaace, and hii eldeil ion Choi>
mea wai chona ia hi* atcad. Bahisoi proteited
■gainit thi* election with iword in hand, and Choi-
foea, unable to eope with bim, fled to the amp of
the emperor. During tbae trouUei the blinded
Hormua wsi murdered by Blndoe* (£90). The
cienti haia bem mora foUy nlaled in the life of the
empenir Hauricina. King Hormui would baia met
wiiha better hte had biibtber'i excellent miniiter,
Abn-mr^a-mihir, eonunonly oiled Bniurg, con-
tinoed to lire at bii court, &am which old age
obUged him to retire »on after the acceuion a!
Hormni. Aocoiding to tome writen, Bniurg had
been minixer to king Cobadei {£02— £31) ; bnl
ire GUI hardly betioTa that he diichar^ hi* emi-
nent fiuKtioni durini n long a penod a* lii^
Ton. Howerer, the thing » poadble. Thii
Buiurg itill liiai in the memory of the people aa
one of the pcateat ngei. He introduced the itady
of Indian literature into Penia, and thence a]*o he
imported the moat noble of game*, chew.
23. BiBKAMotV^BANuVI. Sii(;BiN,aniyal
priiKCiieigned from a.D. 590 till 691. Thii ii the
gttal gannal mentiaaed in the preoeding article.
Unable 10 maintain the throne agninit Khouew,
who wa* mpportad by the empeior Minricini, he
fled lo the Turki, once hit enemiet, by whom ba
wai well leceiied and luied to ths hb;h«*t digni-
tiea. Il ii Bid that he *a« poieoned (by the Per-
nan king ?). Bahram wu one of the gmteit
heioe* of Penia, and hii life ii Teij intereiting.
it. KHoSRaworCHoHiioasII. PtiRiriz,reigned
from i-ti. £90 or £91 till 62S, and wai the *on of
Hoamn IV. It ha* been nUted in the pncediog
article bow he aicended the throne, loal it agunM
Bahnsi, and recorered it with the aiuitanca of tht
empenr Mwmdnb In thii expedition the Greek
army wa* commanded by Nanei, a general la
)e» eminent than the great eunuch, and who de-
■trojed the hopei of tba onuper Bahram in
great battlea on ths riter Zab. The adheren
Babram were aeierely puniibed by Chotroe*,
nnlinoed to life in peace with Canatantinopla ai
long ai Mauricioi liied, and eren kept a Greek
body guard, id that Penia waa entirely under
SASSANIDAE. 721
Greek influence. Bat whm the mnrdenc and
of Manriciu*, the tyrant Phnco*, an-
DU who bad ipilt the blood of Hauriciui.
tho Penlan king, thnw the ambawadot into a
ingeon and declared war to arenge the death of
■ benefactor (603J. Owing lo the piowe** of
the Peniani, and the bad choice Phooa made of
after he had remoTed Nanei from the
command, the arma of Cbouoea met with extm-
irdinary ancceiL He conquered Metopotamia and
Il great bulwark* Dara, Amida, Edeau, and onr-
an all Aiia Minor, making the inhabitant* of
ConltantinDple tremble for their lafaty. Nor wa*
' ' ■ -'-- ■ -■ acceiLon of
:ked through tho
Kencliu"!, in 610. who lued in Tai
Syria yielded to Choiroei in 61 1, Pale
^ypl in 616, and in the lame year Alia Minor
wai completely conqueted, a Pewan camp being
pitched at ChalcedoD, opposite Conitantinople,
'here the Penian* mainuined themHliei during
tn yean. It wai mt before 621 that Henelioi
iiowed himielf that extraordinuy man he really
rai^ and aared tba Eaitem empire from the brink
f ruin. The binary of hii iplendid campwgn*
ai been giteo in hi* liiis wilh inSdent detail* to
make it* npetitian bem tupeifluoa*. Borne down
a aeriea of unparalleled miifortonea, and worn
by age and btigue, Chomwa reaolred, in 628,
■bdicata in favour of bii Km Herdaia, but
Shirweh,DrSirDe>, hit eldett, anticipated hia deaign,
and at the hod of a band of noble conipiraCon
aeiied upon the penon of bii Eatbcr, depoied bim
on the 2Sth of Febtnaiy, 628, and put him to
death an the 28lh fbllowing-
The Oriental* (ay that Chovoel reigiied lix
an too long ; and it ia rather remarkable that
a great antagoniit HeracUna alio outliTcd hia
_ my. No Fenian king lived in tnch iplandeur
ai Cboamea ; and however fabolon* the Eattem
acconnta reapecting hii magnificence may be, they
are true m the main, a* ii Blte*ted by the Weitem
writera. Choaroei wa* mmmoned by Mohammed
ta onbrace the new doctrine, but rnlied with con-
tempt to the DMnenger of a ~ liiaid eater," ai the
Peniana uied lo call the wandering trihea of ths
Anbi. Hii tocceiaoii held a different language.
25. Shirwib or Siaoas (Xiprfni), reigned only
eight mccth*, and died prohably an imnatDia]
death, alUc having mnrdend Merdaaa and leveral
othen of hia bratheri. In the mootb of March,
628, he concluded peace with the empenr Hera-
diua. The uumeroui captivea wen reatored on
both udei, and hnndndi of thouianda of Omek
•abjecta wen dim given back to their bmiliee and
their conntry. Siroet aln natortd the holy eras*
which had been taken at the conqneat of Jem-
26. ARDDram or AiiT:a»itXB«, the inBmt Ma
of Sine*, waa murdered a few dayi after the death
of hi* cither. He waa the lail male Saannid.
After him the tbrona wai diipoled by a hoit of
candidate* of both leiet and doubtful deacent, who
had no looner s*cended the thnna than they wVn
hurried from it into death or captivity, Tbej wen,
27. PuaiN-DoKBT,adan^teiof KkoinwPui-
wii, and a liater of Biroea.
20. SuAH-SHaHANDan, tier eoutin and lover.
29. AazBM-DoEBT, • daighur of Khomw
jvGt.)i.)^c
72* SATDRNINUS.
ittatgagae. wu prabtUy ■ gnuidann df the jn-
ealing. Ha potunad mntidmble pomn or
omtoij, bat WM of ■ Ioohi and dinolalc character ;
and he might probnhlj hars puied Ihnmgh lift
Biuch like moit other Romoa Doble*, bad he not
nceited in iniolt finm the wiute at the com-
nenecmnil of bit public oueer, which nnklcd in
hii breeet and nude him a fuiioDB oppODent of the
ariitocratical party. Tn hia qoaeitonnip^ & c 104,
he waa ilationed at Oitia, and aa Rome wu nifllin-
ing at that time fiom a icarcitj of eom, and the
•enate thought that Satorainui did not make
anfficiBut (xtrtioM to tupply the dtj, they enper-
eedni him nnd entmated the proTiiioning of the
eapiul Id M. Scaunu (Diod. Em. xxitL p. 608,
ed. Weia.; Cic pro Stit. 17, da Hanup. Rt^.
70). Saturninue forthwith threw himulf into
the fbrgmott nnki of the demociatiea] parly, and
entered into t. cIoM alliance with Haiiua and hil
frienda. He Bon acqiiiied ((Tsat popularity, and
waa elected tribune of the pleb* toi the year ■. c.
102. We hare ecarcejy any aeconnU of hii eon-
dnct in hie Gnt tn-bnnate ; but ba did enongh to
earn tha hatred of the ariitocncy, and accordingly
Metellna Nnmidicoe, who wu at that time ceneor,
endraToured to expel him from the lenale on the
gnmod of immonlity, hot wa> prennted from
earryiDg hii purpoie into eiecution by the oppo-
•itioD of hil collngne. Satumlnua Towed Ten-
geance againat Metellua, which he wu eoon able
to gnliFy by the aiuelance of Hariae, who wu
alio a peiaonal enemy of Mele1lu«i Ua retolTed
to become > candidate for the tribnnata for tha
year b. c 100. At tha «une time Oiaucin, who
next to SatuminuR wai the greateit demagogne of
the day, olTeied himielf ai a candidate tar the
praeiorehip, aod Mariui for the contulihip. If
they all three carried Ihnr election!, the power of
the itale, they thought, wonld be in their handi ;
they might euily min Helellat, and crueb the
aiiilocmcy. But in the midit of tbeee projecti
Satnnilnat wu nearly ruined by a ikilful move-
and befon tha comitia for the election of the ma-
buiadnn of Mithridatei appeared at Rome, hrwg-
ing with ihtcn Urga ium> of money tor the pocpoee
of hribiog the leading aenatoia. Ai aoon u thii
became known to Salnmtnui, he not only atlaeked
the eenaton with the utmoet TehemenM, but
heaped the gnateet innlta upon tha ambuaador*.
Upon the bitlai compUining of thia rif^tlon of
the law of nationa, tha eenate eagerly aTaiied
themieliea of the opportnnily, and bnu^t Salal-
Dioui to trial for the offence he had coramitted.
Ai the jadicae at that time coneiated eiclBUTely
Satnminua in the ntmoat alarm pnt on tha dreia of
a tuppliant, and endaaToured by hie appearance, u
well u by hie worda, to aicile tha commiacratian
of tha people. Id thia ha completaty Bnmaeded ;
the people ngtrdrd him u a martyr to their cauae,
and on tha day of hie trial aoenbled in inch
crowdl aronnd tb^ coart, that the jndicea weze
oTeianed. and eontrary to general expectation pro-
nounced a terdict of acqailud (Died. Ere. f. 631.
ed. Weee). In the temiiia which eoon fbllowed.
MarioB wti elected cooilll and Olaacia prutor,
but Satimiinui waa not equally aucceeafnL He
lott hia election chUdy through the eiertiom of
A. Noniua, who dietingviahed biouelf by hia ra-
SATURNINIS-
hamant atlaeka npon Obncia and Sstnniinaa. anl
wu ehoeen in hia etead. But Nonioi paid dearly
for hi* bononr, for
inemag be wa
if Qlancia and Salir
ninu ; and early the following morning before iht
fbnun wu tlill, Satnrninua wu ehoeen to fill up
(he ■ntaucf. Ai eoon u ha had entered upon hii
Iribunata (b. c. 100), he bronght forward an »gt»-
rian Uw fur dividing the lasda in Oant, which had
been lately occupied by the Cimbri, and added to the
k>w a dance, that, if il wu enacted by the people,
the eenale ihonld iwaar obedience to it within fit*
daya. and that whoerer refuaed to do as thould be
eipellad from the eenate, and pay a fine of twenty
talenti. Tbie clnuee wu apecially aimed at M<-
tellua, who, it wu well hnown, would rcfiue m
obey the reqniaition. Bat in order to make eare
of a lefiual on the pact of Hetellu, Harini n^
in tha eenate and declared that be would ntiic
take the oath, and Metellua made the aaiue ded»-
tation I but whan the taw had been paaaad, and
comply with tha demanda of the law, Hanna, to
the uloniihmeni of all, immediately took the oatli,
and HdTiied the eenate to fbllo* hii example. Me-
tellua alone refuied compliance ; and on the tiA-
lowing day Satoniinu aenl hii Tiator to diag tba
ei-ceneor out of the aenate-houie. Not content
with hil Tietory, be bmnitht forward a biU to
pnniah him with exile. Tha fiiendi of MeteO**
were ready to take ap «m* in hit defam t bat
Met^aa declined their auiataiMW, and witbdmw
prifatcly from the dty. Satumiou broogbl forwatd
other popular meuuiai, of which onr infannatian
it Teiy icanty. Ha propoaad a Lex PnuneDtacia,
by which the itata wu to aell com to the peopls at
f-Gtht of Bi na fbr the modiiu (Aoetar, ad Hmmm.
i- 12), and aleo a law for founding new colonic in
Sicily, Aehaia, and Macedonia (AuitL VicL dm Pp.
10. 73; camp. Cic jm B<ttli 2\). In the comitia
lor the election of (he niapttiatei fbr ibe rolhiiriu
year, Satuminui obtwned the ttibanate for the tbiid
tirna, and along with him there wu choiea a cer-
tain Equitina, a runaway alaTe, who pretertded ta
ba a aon of Tib. Oncohaa. OlaDcia wu at the
iame time a candidate for the coniutihip ; the tws
other candidate! were M. Antonini and C Mem-
the alniggle lay between Olaucia and Meouniai.
Aa tha latter eeemed likely to carry hia eleetun.
Satnniinat and Ohiocia hind lome relBana whs
murdered him openly in the comitia. AU eciuble
people had pranouly becone alanned at the mad
conduct of Salominu and hia aaioeiatea ; and thia
act produced a complete reaction againat hinL
Thei
LO felt til
1 declare them public ai
ently al
iniea, and oidand the
by fhrca. Hariua waa
unwilling to act ngaiaat hia aaaociatea, bat ho bad
no altematiTa, and hie backwaidneu waa coai-
peniated by tha u«l of othcn. DriTen out of tha
iomm, Saluminni, GUna'a. and the qnieflor San-
feiua took refuge in the Capitid. bat the partiegna
of the eenate cut off the pipei which aoppiied the
Capitol with water, before Mariui began to move
agniiiil them. Unable to hold out any longer,
they aurrendered to Miriui. The latter did all be
could to asTc their lirea : u aoon u they deacdided
from (he Cafutal, be placed them for aecnrity in tba
Curia Hoitilia, but tha mob pnlled off the lUca of
iht tiiial»hoa>B, aod palled then witb 4ba tilt*
SATURNINUS.
till Hhj died. Ths kubM gan thiit nnction to
thus pncading* by nmuding with th« cltiKn-
■hip ■ lUn of tba nwne of Scaan, who claimed
th« hanour of baTinj killed Salamiaui, Nearij
foTtj jrean after tboa eTcnta, tfae tribone T. Lft-
tnenuB, Bceiued an aged toiatorRabiriiu, of having
been iIm inotdanc oif SatWDiDiu. An antiiuit <^
thia trial ia gina daawheib [Rabibiu*.] (Ap-
Bian, B.ai 2S— S2 ; Plat lUar. 311— SO i lir.
£pit. 69 i Otoa. ▼. 17 i Flor. iiL 16 ; VeU. PaL iL
12 i VaL Max. ii. 7. B 3 ; Cie. BruL Si, pn, SaL
Alt pn C flaiir. paaaim).
4. L. ArruLuua SATUitrnNra, ma propraaloT
of Macedonia in a^ c. £8, when Cicero niitad the
pmviDc^ after bii baniAbment from Rome. Althimgb
s friend of Cicaro, ha did not yentuie to ahow him
any maiti of allenlioD for fear of dlapltaajng Iba
mling partj at Roma. It waa only hia qnacator
PlBodiu wfao openly eipooaed the aoaa of the
exile. Tbia Salnminna waa a oatin of Alina,
and waa the fint aatiTa af that pnurfMlim «bo
bad abtiined ■ cunla offlotk (Cic. ^ro Flama, B,
1J.41.)
5. Ch. AFrm-KiDB SATunHiHva. the ton of
No. 4, wai pteaent at tba trial of Cn. Plandni, in
B. c S4. Daring Ciceio't abaence in Cilida, B. c.
fiO, ba vaa ■aoNad by Cn. Domitiua, aa Caeliiu
wrilea to Ciais (Cic pro Plaao. 8, 12, ad fiim.
liiL 14). Ha ii alio meatiomd by Cicero in b. c.
43. aa the bene of Q. Tariaa (oil Fhm. lil. 36).
Tbia SatoininBi b probably tfae aame aa the one of
whom Valeria! Maumua telli a nandaloua tale
<iK. 1. g 6).
SATURNI'NUS, CLACDIUS, a jnriit bom
vboae LibiT Singalant da Poaoi Pagtmonit than
U a aingle aicerpt in tbe Digeit (50. tit 19. IL 16).
la Iba FlonnliDB Index the work ia attribnted to
Venaleina Saturaiana, an error which, aa it haa
been obaaned, baa maaileally originated in the
title to tbe Gfteanlh enerpt of lib. 50. lit 19.
Two raaoipta of AntoaiDna Pina are addniaed to
Claadina Satnnunoa (Dig. 20. tit. S. a. I . | 2, 50.
tit 7- a. 4). flatuminna waa praelor nndsr the
Diri Fratrea (Dig. 17. tit I. «. 6. g 7). A reacript
of Hadrian on the eicnaatie of a minor annii iit.
lintad (danu) lalor to an adfinii,
lina Satnminna, legatna Be)-
lo chnnologieal impoaaibtlity
u an iiiflhim to be the jnriat
Ontina ""■"■-■"* that the Q. Satominoi who
wrote, at leaat, ten bookt Ad Edietim (IMg. 34.
tit 3. i. 19. g 7), ia a diSerent perma from tbe
anlbor of tha treatiae Ot Potmi Pagatanat, A
Samnunita ia again ntenlionad in an excerpt from
Ulpias (Dig. 12. tit. 2. 1. IS. S 5). Bat tbia
Qnintna may ba Vennleina Satorainoa. (Zimmem,
GaduUxla AoM./'nRdneU*,!. 0.354.) [O.L.]
SATURNl'NUa, PA'NNIUS, the paeda-
gegna, who corrupted the dan^tai of ^tina
Anfidianna. (VaL Max. ii 1. | S.)
SATURNI'NUS, FU'RIUS, a tfieloriciau
mentioDBd in the Cbufwiiei liai of the alder Seneca.
(Ontnw. 21.)
SATURNI'NUS, JU'NIUS, a Roman hia-
terian of tbe Aogulan age, qualad by Suctonina.
(Amg. 27.)
SATURNI'NUS, LU'SIUS, mined in the
reign of Oaadini thraogh maana af SniUina, aa
ibagnm^ofthelaUaiaiawted. (Tac^aa. "
43.)
SATURNI'NUS, P0MPEIU3, a con'
m appointai
SATURNINUS.
porary of the younger Pliny,
ie younger Fbny, u pr
istinguiahed orator, biator
L S). Seieial of Fliny'i leltera are
o him. (£)>. L 8, T. 9, Tii. 7, 15,
Md In t
afterwarda Ha defeated t)
iniaded bii prOTince with a large force, under their
king Solhimna (Oroa. t. IS, &UL 1 1 ; Cic Verr.
iii 93, M JVm. 34). The exact lime duhiig
which he goTemed Macedonia ia luctrtun. If
the reading ii comet in the E|Htame of lArj
{Ejal. 70), he canld not bare been appinnted lalar
than B. c 92, aa none of tha aienla recorded in
tha aciectielb book were later than that year.
It ia aaid in tha Epitome that ha fonght nuano-
csBfully a^nat tha Thraciana, but thia ia pnt-
baUy aa eirob It la, at all errata, dear from
Ptatarch (I e.) that be waa atiU goremor of
Hacedooia in a. C; SS, when Svlla waa in Oreeca,
Modem writer! give bhn the cognooian Salnmi.
nna, aa it waa bcnne by moat of tbe other Sentii,
bat il doea not occoi in any of the ancient wrilera,
2. C. Sbntius Satubnikds, waa one of the
panmi of diatinguiihed nok who deaertad Sex.
Pompeina in h. c 85, and paaaed orar to Octa-
Tian (VaU. Pat ii. 77 ; Appian, B. C. t. 139,
comp. T. 52). He ia no doubt tfae aame aa tha
Sentina Batominna Vetolio, who waa pmcribed
by the tiiantTin in a. c. 43, and eacaped to Pom-
pdui in SicilT (Val Mai. Til S. | 9). The ci>
enmalancea, bowerer, which Valeriua MBiimaa
relalea reapecling hia eacape, an told by Appian
(A a ir. 45), with reference to one Pomponina.
[PoMroNina, No. 14.] Satominna waa rewarded
for hia deaartion of Pompeioa by tbe coninlthip,
which he bold in B.C 19, witb Q. Lunetiua
VcapiUo. Velleina Fatereiilaa celebratta bia pcaiaea
for the Bunner in which he carried on the goiem-
ment during hia coninlahip, and for hia oppoaiiioa
tbe eftdilioni achemei of Egnatini Rnfna.
urns, EoNiTius, No. 2.] After hia conaul-
ahip he waa appointed to tha goTemmrni of Syria,
connection arilb which he ii freqaently men-
led by Joaephni. He waa aucceeded in the
erament by Qnintilina Varna (Dion Caaa. Ht.
i Frontin. ifa Agitaid. 10 ; VelL Pat iL 92 ;
Joaepb. AiU. xiri. lU. g 8, xri. 11. g 3, ITii 1.
gl, XTiiS. g2, xvii.6. S2, B.J.i. 27. g 2).
Joaephoa lAnl. xii 11. g 3) apeaka of three
aa of SatominDt, who accanpanied him aa legati
Syria, and who were preaent with their biber
the trial of Herod*! lona at Berytua in B. c 6.
3. C SntTiuB C. T. C. H. SjkTURNiNui, tfae aon
of No. 2. waa connl a. D. 4, in which year the
Lex. Aelia Sentia waa paaaed. He waa appinnted
by Angnatua goiemor of Oennany, and aened
with dutinction nndei Tiberina, in bia campaign
Bgaintt the Oennana. He waa, in cenaequeiice,
rewarded by Anguatni witb tbe trinmphal oma-
menU in >. D. 6. [VelL Pat. IL 103, IDS, 109;
Dion Caaa, It. 28.)
4. Cn. Sbntius SATURNinns, conanl anfliKtDB
1. D. 4, waa probably likawiaa a aon of No. 3.
rince the latter bad, aa we baTe already aeen,
three ton> in Sjria, who were old enongh to aerre
at hii legati. He waa appointed in a. D. IA,
gofenoc of Stria, and compelled Cn. Fiae if
728
SATURNlKOa
toTca of inni to loiRDder Ihc proTince to him.
(PiBO, N0.2S,] Tsritni calli the goTernor o(
Bjrin •implr Cn. Sentiai, but the™ an ba little
donbl that be » tfa« luiie u the coniul nfinitiu
of*.r.. 1. (Tat ^w. 1174,79.81, iii. 7.)
fi. CN.8«NniisS*TUBBmuMoni>fN<i.4,wu
EOani] A. a. 41, with the emperor CalifnU, who
wM iImd in thi* feu. Afur the death oC CiJt-
guU, Sstoniinoi in»de « long ipeech ia the ieD«te
■giunet tyiBDUf, if we Dm; tnut the ucoant in
Jowphiu. {Jo»ph. Ant. xii.2,B.J. iL 11.)
6. L. SlNTiua SiTUBinHUB, OMun on coini rf
the repablican period, but il u nnceitua w1
wu. (Eckfad. *ol. T. p. SOS.)
SATURNl'NUS, VENl'I.ETUS, ii mid bj
Lainpridioa {Ala. Sevent, e. GB) to hire been i
pupil of Pepin Uoui, end ■cenutiiiini ofAUiMidei
Seirru*. There i* a reecripl of Alexander to Ve-
Duleiui (Cod. 7. tit. 1. L ] ). uid one of Antooinui
(Cuacille) addmted to Sitnrmngi in the jtai
A.a. 213 (Cod. a. tiu 65.1. 1) ; both of irbich
may h*™ been eddreieed to Venuleini 3«tiiniii
Hit vritingi, u the; are itsted in the FlorenUne
Indei and appear from the enxrpU in the Digeat,
wen : — Decern lAliri AdionMHi^ Sat InUrdialoruin
Qaatmor de Offtda Pna/naiu, Tree Fubticoim
er De PtUicit Jwlida, and Noremdecern Stipait.
HMiHi. TheliUa TiW. UbrilkpUm Ditp. (Dig.
1.7.1.
we molt either nod Sttpmiaticmitm in place of Du.
piOatiimimi, or we muit nod Ulp. in place of Vi
Dul. The work De Poma Fagammm a err
neouilj ■ttribated W Vuraleiae ii ' "
Indei.
There ue wreiity-one eicecpu Innn Vennleiiu
in the Dige*t (Zimmem, GocUoLe <lu Rim.
Pneatreclm,!. p. 379.) [Q' L ]
SATUBNrNUa, VITE'LLIUS, praefectoe
of a legi«n ander Otfao. (Tac. IlieL L S3.}
SATURNl'NUS, VOLU-SIUa I.L.V0HI-
■lUB Saturmncb. eonml luffecui in B.C. 12,
ended from on ancient family, none of
of «
lained any higher
Thia
n the .
pnetonhip. Thia Satuminat Gnl accumulated
the enarmotu wealth for which hii ikmit; a{le^
warda beoime ea celebrated. Ue died ia a. D. 20.
(Tac. A<m. iU. 30.)
2. U VoiiUaius SiTCBNiNUB, ton of the pre-
ceding, wai coniul lofleclui, A. D, 3. Me died in
the reign of Nam, A. D. £6, at the age of iiinelT-
ihree, baling aurviied all the penoni who were
memben of the tenale dnring hia eonsulahip. IL
appear* frem Pliny that he 1
riiy at th* time of hia death,
which he had inherited from hia lalbai he allll
further increased by economy. (Toe. Aim. xiii. -IU,
xit. 66 t Pliu. H. N. TiL 12. 1. Ii, *ii. iH. a. 49.
u 38. a. 90.)
8ATURNUS.
I. Q. ToLunus SATDiiNinuH. aoti eT the pre-
ceding, waa coniul in A. D. S6, with P. Corwliw
"ia fiilber waa npwarfa of aiitj-tw»
yean of age when he waa bom : bit mothei wia
Cornelia of the bmily ot the Sdpioa. He n>
of the Oaula, in A. □. 61. (Plin. H.N. ni. 12.
I. 14 ; Tac A<m. liii. 35, ii«. 46.)
4. A. VOI.UUUB SATURNINtTB, COnfs] A. O, K,
with the emperor Domitian. (Futi)
B. Q. VoLDUUi SATURMNua, eonml A. D. 12,
with the emperor Domitian. (FaitL)
SATUOWIUS, that it, a ioti of Satnnga.
and accordingly uwd at a anmaaoe of Ja|iilcr tad
Neptune. (Virg. .Jen. iT. 372, *. 799.) [L. 3.]
SATURN US, a mythical king of Italy Id whom
wu aacribed the introdietion of agrieolcdn and
the habita of cniiliaed life in general. The nane
il, notwithttanding the di&ienl quantity, con-
nected with the verb htd, xn, aatn, and althoogh
the aneienU themiekea iniariiUy identify Satar-
nutwith the OteekCrooot, there il no reaablaDa
whatever between the altribnM of the twa deiliea,
except that both wen regarded aathe InaataneicnE
divinitiei in their reapecliie comtriet. Tbe n-
armbtance it mech itienger between Demeler and
Satam, for all that Ibe Ore«lu ucribe to their De-
meter it aicribed by the ItaJiani to Samm, who
in the Terj aarlieit timet came la Italy in the reign
of Jinoi. (Virg. Atn. TiiL 314, Ac ; Maerolk
6a(. L 10 ( P. VicL Di On/. OtmL Rom. 1, &c.)
Satnmni. then, deriring hia name tiam aowing, ii
juitly called the introducer of ciiiliiaiiiin and Hod
Older, bnlh of which are iniepaiaUy cooiKctcd
with BgticuUure. Hii reign ii, moreorer, con-
ceived ia the Mme reaaon to nata been the gelden
age of Italy, and more eipeciaily of the Abonginet,
hit aabjecta. At agriuiitanil indUftUy a the
■ourca I'f wealth and plenty, hia wile w«t Opt, the
repieienlaliire of plenty. The etory related of the
g«9, it Ihxt in the reign of Janus he came to Italr,
waa holpilably receiird by Janua, and fanned a
aelilement <m the Capitotine bill, which wai hnice
called the SaWniian hill. At tbe foot of that hill,
on the road leading np (he Cspilol, there alood in
nflenimea the temple of Saturn. (Dienya. tL 1 ;
Lii. ill -27; Viet /. t. S. liig. UA 'iii.) Saturn
then made the pmple acquainted with agTicnlWrn,
•uppreiied their aaiage mode cif life, and led them
10 ntder, peaceful occupatione, and uoralitj. The
reiull KM that the whole country waa called Sa-
tumia or the land of plenty. (Virg. .^eii. niL
35IJiJni.tin, iliiL l;Micrab. SaLi. 7;\min,Dt
IJMo. i^K.T. 42i Fnt. t.c.SaUrMn: Victor, i.c)
like many other mytbicai kinga, aaddeniy
red, being remoTHl fran ttuth to iIr
if the godt, and immediately after Jonat
i. 23B.)
(Mac
eeted a
b.l.c
'. 24; Ot.
related thai L^tinn
latea) from thii diioppMLraiKe of
oity of the nether world. (PliL
QMomt. Rom. 24.)
Kvapecling the fettiTal aolemnlted by the Ro-
maiia in honour of Salum, aee DicL of AUiq. I- «•
The lUIue of Satumui wu hollow and filled
with ail. prnhably lo denoU tlia fertility of Latinm
in oliret (Plin. //. jV. ir. 7. 7); in hit huid tx
held a crookml pmning knife, and fail iMt ■en
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
SATYROS.
■ wooUan riband. (Vin. Ann. m.
1 79 : Antoli. tL 13; HKrob. t c; lOrtid, xL e. 1.)
IntbepedimantiifUittaiipltofSUDniwBmaantwo
figui«s taacBWng TriWiUi with konu, mud whoM
lover cxtmnidea grew aut of the gnmsd (Maenb.
Sal. i. 8) i th« tcmpla itidr cenlaioid the pab-
lic III ■■III J. uid maii; la«i i^M van dap(uit«l id
it. (Serr. ad Am. liU. 31S.) It mut bs M-
mBckad in tsncliuioD tlut Sstuin ud Oft wen
not <m]j the pntectozi of BgncnJtun, bnl all togo-
trntjon wai under thai ait, u will u ereiy thing
which promotsd tbur gnwth, (Mauob. Sal. L
7, 1 0 I camp. Hartung, Dii Jtii^/iom dtr Jlamtr,
ToL iL p. 132, *e.) [L. &.]
SATY'RION or BATYHON (aoruplw,
3«^fiMr), a Socntie philMcnihu, of vbom di>-
xfaing ia luiown, bejimd th* ban meiitiiHi of bii
nanw br H. AnlaDinnt (x. 31). [F. &]
SATY'KIUS, artiit, [SiTURBiun.]
SATY'RIUS, lileiary. ISAnsra.]
SA'TYRUS C3^>')»'}> ^1 ■>">» of ■ cl>M of
faeiiiga in Qnek mjthologT', vho an inKpaiablj
ooDwdcd witli tba wanhip gf Dioujiui, and n-
praaent the InnuiaDt Tital powcn of natuic In
tfaair appBTanoa thej umeirhal roembled gtata
or rama, whanoa manj andsut* bcliered that the
want irirufoi «ai identical with rirupiH^ a lam.
(SeboL orf Tiiccrit. Hi. 2. riL 72i ABlUn. r. H.
iii. 4D;camp.EitUath.a<JH(»t.p. USTiHn^eh.
g and nnGl for
wnik, and in a paiiaga qnolad bf Stnbo (i. p. 47 1 )
he itatM that tha Satyn, Njmphi and CnielM ware
the chiMnn of the fiie daughten of HaataeDi
and tha daoghter of PhDnneai, Tba more cemnmn
■tat^Dant ia that the Sat^ ware the hqi of Uer-
mea and I^thima (Nairn. Dia^/t. IJT. 1 13), or of
tbaNaiadj(X«ioph.i^iii9iai.T. 7); Silan alio caUi
than hia owii niu. (Enrip, (^ 13,82,269.)
Tba appuBiana of the Satjn ia deaaihed by later
wrilen aa nboit, and rough, Ihon^ with rarioni
modificationi, bat their gtneral feature) an aa fol-
low! : tha hair ia briitl j, the noaa nmnd and aome-
what timed npwaida, the eaia painted at tha top
like th«e of animali (whence the; an aometiniea
oiled »VP", £iinp' (^ 624); thej geneially
ha«e little bona, oi at leait two hornlike piotn-
benDcea (tpipta), end at oi near the end of the
hack then appean a little tail like that of a hana
oragcM. In woAiof art they were repmenled
at dMerent atagea of life ; the older enai, eanunoDlir
called Seilena or Sileni (Faoi. L 23. g 6), usually
hare teld head* and bevdi, and the yonngcr onet
an turned SalyriKi iSatupiaiioi, Tbeociit. it. 6-2,
ixni. 4B). Ail kinda of nlyn belong to the
ntmia of Dionynu (Apollod. iii. 6. § 1 ; Strab. i.
p. 468; Ot. Fad. ia. 737, An Aai. i. G42, iii.
137), and are alwaja deacribed aa (and of wine,
whnice they oflen appear either with a cap or a
ih^ui in their hand (AtheiL a. p. 4G4), and of
CToy kind of wniDal {Jaaiure, whence they an
pjidin TOluptuon>danceawithnyniphi. (Apollod.
ii. 1. 1 4; Hont Oann. ii. 19. 3, L 1. 30; Ot.
MA L 692, ziT. 637; Philoelr. fit ApoB. tL 27;
Noun. Dioiif. iii. G2.) Like alt tha goda dwell-
ing in loraala and fielda, thay were greatly dreaded
bymoctalL (Virg. £Ui». tL 13;The<)criL xilL
IliOi. Her. It. i9.i
BATYRU8. 727
latar writan, aapedally tha Roman poeti, coD-
finuid tha Satyra wilh the Pani and the Italian
Fanna, and accsrdingiy lepreaent them vilh larger
hamaand gnato' feet (Hoist. Cam. ii. 19. 4; Pn-
pen. iiL IS. 34; Ot. Mel. L 193, n. 392, st.
637), althongh oiiginatly thay wen quite diatinct
kinda of beinga, and in woHta of art, loo, they an
kept qnilB diatinct. Satyn uniaUy appear with
flutea, the thyiaiu, ayiinz, the ihepheid (taK cnpa
01 haga mad with vine; they an dnaaed with tha
ikini of animala, and wear wreathe of Tine, iTy
or fir. Rqmantaliona of them aia etill lery nn-
manna, but the moat celabnUd in antiquity tn»
the Satyr of Pniilelea at Athene (Pani. L 20.
9 ] ; Fiin. H. N. mil. 8, e. 19 ; comp. Heyne,
Amti^mr. AnfiiiUt, ii. p. 3S, &c.( Voia, MfilioU
£ri^ iL p. 284, &C. ) aO. Miiller, ,4w«af AH
and ill Bemam, g 335, Eng. Tnnil.; and the
Biticle Pb^iitilu, p. G21.) [L. SlJ
SATYHUS (S^Tupoi), hittorical.
1. An olScer who iraa Knc out by Ptalemy
Fhiladelphua, king of Egypt, on an expedition to
explore the weitern coaiU of the Red Sea, where
he founded the city of Fhiloteia. (Stiah. ifii,
p. 769.)
2. An ambaaaador of tha Itianaea, who waa aent
to Roma in b. c. 1S7, to intercede with the aenata
in bToor of the Lydani. (Polyb. xiiii. 3.)
8. The chief of &t embaaiy aent by the Rho-
diana to Rome .
c 172, on which a
great offence by hia ,
Enmenaa, king of Peigamue. (LIt. xlii. 14.)
4. One of tha ambaiuadon aent by the Achaeana
to Some in n. c. 161, to intercede wilh the aenata
Ibr tha libeiation of iha Achaean dtiiene who had
been wnt to Rome at the iualigBlion of Callicntea,
or, al leait, that they ahould be brooght to a fair
triaL The embauy wat ditmiued with a hanghtj
reftual, (Polyb. xxii. 6,B.)
fi. A leader of inaurgent ilaTei in Sicily, daring
the aecond lerrile war in thai iiland. After tha
defeat and death of Alhenion, B. c 101 [Atb*-
nion], Salymi, with the remuni of the inenr-
gtnia, ahut himielf up in a itrona fortraaa, but waa
cloaely blockaded by tba couiul M'. Aquillioi, and
at length compelled by (aniine to auirender, with
about lOOD of hia tbllcwera. They wen all car-
ried to Rome, and condemned to fight wilh wild
beaata in the amphitheatn, but prafemd dying by
one another'! handa, and Satymi put an end to
hii own life. (Diod. izxtL £xc Phot. pp. 336,
637.) [E. H. B.]
SA'TYRUS (adrupoi), king! of Boeporua.
1, StiTBUB I, waa a aon of Spartacna I, king
of Boapoini. According to the ttatement of Dio-
doini (liT. 93), that he reigned fourteen yean,
we muit aiugn hiaaccewiou to tha year n. c. 407
or 406 : but ai the aame authority ajlota only four
yean to the nugn of Seleucna, then ii a gap in
■he chronology of twenty yean, which an unac-
connled for. Then ia little dsnbC that there ia an
eiTor in the nnmben of Diodoroi, but in which of
the two nigna it ia impoaiibla to vy. M. da
Boh, on the other hand, luppoaee {Afltn. dt CAtad.
det InCT. ToL TJ. p. j33) thie intecTal to hare been
filled by another Spartacua, and that it waa Ihia
aecond king, and not SjArtacui I., who waa the
father of ^inlyrue : but thii Kema a Tery forced
and utmeceuary hypotheui. Oat knowledge of
iha eventi ot hii reign it confined to the taci that
Ihoaa friendly ai
DcillizedoyGOO^^tc
728 8ATYRUS.
Utioni with Atbsni.
alnodj Gmnd
SAVERRia
« ippani
id wliieli \
IS hxm
brthec utanded bj fail , ,
Hii eondnet in Ifaii n*p«ct, u raUted bj iio-
cmtm, mnild lad a» td fonn > fiiTannbla ntinuita
of lili diBiKter (iKCfst. TrapexiL pp. S£9, 360,
870 I Ljiiu pn MaiUilJt. p. I«fi ; Dmustlu s.
I^ f. 467). Ha mu ilun at tfaa riega af Tbeo-
dou in B. c S93, and wu niueaded bjr hi
Laneao. (Died. xir. S3 ; Hupoention. t,
Iwkr.)
3. SATTktrs II. wu Iha cUaM of tlw thraa
pmntcd hj hii bthar to mcccod him in
iKgawwtt. Baten UwdcUh of PaniHda*(B.(
3ll),Biatecond un Ewndiu cmMttd ^ enwi
with bit brothar, and bad namna le tha aMiil
ansa of AriphaniH, king of on* of tba naigfabooriDg
S^thian tnbo, who lappanad him with ■ luga
aimf . EBtjnii, hawaTer, defeated their eambined
brcaa, and followed np hii lUlTutage bj laying
«<f[e to tha cafHtal of Aripharnci i but, whila
preiUDg the BHoait with Tigour, he wai binualf
uortallr woaodad, and died immediatetf aflar,
haiiog nigoad fau^Ij nine month* from hii £i-
ther'i dea^T (Diod. n. 22, 33, 2E.)
It i* prababte that the Satynu who ii mnitionad
hj Dainacchui (ta DrmotO. p. 9£), unimg the
tynmti of B«pon» u earij u s. c 321, ii the
aame with the pncading, who nuj hara basD ad-
mitted bj hit Eithar to a ihira of the •oTeraign
power during bii own lifetima.
3. Thin 11 a king of Boaponu of the
Satjrai, mentioned by Polyaenni (riiL 66\ a>
waging DnHicccH^ wan with Tiigatao. a que
of the Iiomatui, who i) probably dittinct fm
rithei of ItiB pmading, ai that anthor KprMen
him u dying of grief for hii ill lucceH, and beii
■uoceeded by hit Hn ()or|ripput. Bui nothing
known of the period to whjch thaM OTeoM an
benfetred. [I::. H. B]
SA'TYRU3 {tirvf^,), literary. 1. A cele-
bnted nuucian of Thebea, father of the flule-
^yar AtnmtsiDM (Said. i. n. 'KrtrrflSat).
Smx hit won wa* the flnte-playoc of Philoientu,
Satyrui himtelE mut faiTo flouriihed aboat the
Utter period at the Pelopooaeiiaii Wu. [Phi-
LOXINDS, No. I.]
2. The eon of Theognit, of Manthon, ■ di«-
^guiihed comic actor at Athtnt, and a conlempo-
lary of Denioithenea, ia aatd to ban gitoi inatcuo-
tioni to the yonng Dralor in the art of ginns fnll
o^ct to hii apewbea by eppropriala action. (Pint
Dem. f .) The aune orator iclalei an honoutsble
anecdote of him, that baring once been at a fei-
^Tal giren by Philip king of Maceden, after the
mptun of Olynthui (b. c 347). when the king
waa making targe preivnta to all the other artiiii,
Sntyma begged, aa hia reward, the liberation of
twn of the Olynthiitn captivn, dnt^hCera of an
old friend of hi*, to whom he afurwardi gaie
nuuriage portion! at hit own cmt. (Dem. dt fiiit.
leg. pp. 401, 402; Diod. iii. 55.) He ii alu
ntentioncd incidentally by Plutarch (IM Maipt.e.
u». JdKf. p.545,C).
Athenaeui (liiL p. £91, e.) qnoleia atalemenl
Topecting Pbryne from the fanpiita at "Sa-
tyriu, the actor, of Olynthua," froia which it
wonld leem thai Salymi not only acted comediea,
bnt alw wrote aonie. Either Athenaeui may
hare called him an Olyntbian oueleaiiy, from the
OlynthsB, or be may ban aeUlad at Olyntbu
S. Another flnlo-playac, periupa a deaeeB^nC
of No. 1, of whom Aeliwt {V.H. axxui 19} »eLt
ni that, baring often beard tha Wtiiiaa of the
Stnc philoiopher A^nrtts of Chioa, ho t**T*f* a*
■llached to the itndy of philoaDphy aa often la W
tempted to derata hu Bolea to Ua bta wilb which
Pindara* in Homv (A. r. 215) Areauma Ui
S. A diatingniabad PaJpUatic ^oaopfcar
Lo lived in
r Pbilo-
;BlDE,if Mtlitat HewTotaaoaOactioiiorbiegB.
phiei, ammg which ware Urea af PbiUp and Dms-
alhenei, and whie
lini, d* Hill. Grtiee. p. 495, ed. '
Fabric BiU. (trvai. toL lil pp. 51, 504.)
4. An epigramnulie poet, who ia QQiliaaed in
the title! to bii epigiami in the Palatine and Pta-
nndaan Antholngiea by Iha niiaai nanMa of
Saij/riMM, Satfnu, Salgrmi Tljnlliti, and Tl^tBm
or 7V>'i» ahnia. Jacoba ini^ioiei the a|Hgraau ta
be by two diEferaut peraoni, the one raaied
Salynia and the other ThyiUoa. (Bnmek, J^
ml. iL p. are ; Jacob*, AmM. Gnm. toL ii. p. 2j^
xiiLpn.949.S6l),) [P. S.]
SA'TYRUS, artiitK I. One of the iichileea
of the oalebrated Uauolenm, of which alao ha
wrote a daacription. (Vitmr. YiL Praefl | 13;
PHii.aiia ; for an account of the building lee tha
■tt. MoiuobB* in the Did. <^ AtiUg. 2d ed.)
2. An architect who liVed in Egypt under
Pwleniy Philadelphoa, and to whom amna aacrihed
the triBBpoit to it! lite and tha erection of ooa
' tba gnat obaliak*. (Plia a. N. xuvi. 9. a.
I.) (P. S.]
SATTRUS (Xfnipei). a phynon in iha
mnd ointory after Chriat, a pupil of Quinloi
(Oaien, D* Auatom. Adaiim. L 1. 2, *oL ii. pp.
217,225; DtA<aiil.\. 14, vol li*. p. 71 ; Com-
» Hippoer. - Dt NaL Horn." iL 8, loL it.
p. 13S i CaatmotLiuHippaa: " Pratdict. I.' i. «,
' Ti. p. 534 ; OMinait u Hippoir. -^ Epid.
L 29, ToL iTiL pt. L p. S75). whoeo opiniou
he Bccoralrly pleierredand tranimilted to hii own
ipita without addition or omiuion (id. De Urd.
;Anir.Awr.TDl.xii.p.58). He pawed anne Tcan
Pergamna(id.ToLiL p. 224), where be wa one
of Oalenli earlieat talon, aboat the year 149 (id.
' i. p. 217, x\f. 69, IT. 136, itL 4ft4, 524,
A. 575. xijc. 57). He wrote aoow analo-
worka (id. toL xr, p. I SB), and a eonmifa.
sn pan (if not tha whole) of the Hippocratie
Coileclton (id. to), in. pp. 484, 534) ; bnt none
hii writingi am now aitanL [W. A. O]
SAVE'RRIO, the name of a patriciaii bmily dT
the Sutpicia Oena.
1. P. SiiLFiciuR Sjivxhrto, eoDinl ■.(X 304,
with P. Semprnniui Sophni. AeoordlDg to ihi
Triumphal Paiti, Saierrio triomphed in ihil ymr
Ter the Samailet ; but tbii ippenn to be an emr,
ince Livy relatei that, though Saverrio remained
1 Samnium with a email army, rA\ hoitilitica wen
peace. Towardi the end of the year the pmee
waa concluded. LItt uya that the ancient allunce
z.sDvGoo^^lc
SAURIAS.
'which wu mad*, ihs Somnite* BcknovMgcd tlii
viipnnwcj of Kamt. In B.C. 2S9 SaTcirio wsi
<:«'ii>or with Seraproaiiu Sophnt, hi* fonncT col
lEBgns in Lfac cnninlihip. In their cenurship twi
zuw tribn wen ronned, die Anienui and Tsren
Cina. (Lil. ii. 49, i. S ; Dionfi. Exe. Legat. f
2331, «d. Hciike ; Niehnbi, HiiL of Romt, toI
iii. pp. 2H, 259.}
2. P. SuLPiaui P. t. Siiu H. SArumio, ui
of ihe pmwdiug. *rt* contul B.C 279, with P
T>«ciiu Hu, and commanded, with bii colleague,
agmintt PjirhnL The hiitorj of ibii campaign !■
f^Tcn under MuB, No. 3, wh«« the aniboritiei on
aJea cited.
SAUFEIUS. 1. C Sjunius, qiumtor
& c 1 00, vu one of the purtiuni or Satnrnin
took refiige with him in the cipitol, and worn oh
Along with hii \r%Atiy when thej were ohliged
■uiRDder to Huino. (Cic pro C. RaUr. 7 i Ap-
pinn, B. C. L 32.) [Saturninuh. p. 7Z4-]
2. M. SAuriius, wa* > compwiion of Ui
h*d taken the priodpal ihare in the mui
Clodiw, B. c. £2. Aflar the condemnat
MilOf he wae accnjed nnder the lex Pompeia
And eec^ied pnniihment hj anlf a lingle
He waa ncniied a lew daja afierwardi under the
lei Pkatia, bnt woe again ocquilled. H* waa OD
each eccauoD drfendiid b; Cicero. (Akoo. m
Mi. p. 64, ed. OnUi.)
3. L. SiuFSius, a Roman equeo, wai an io-
timale friend of Atticui. and, like the laller, a
warm admirer of the Epicurean philOMphf. Ha
bad Ter; lalitabla property in Ilal]', which waa
eonfiwated hj the triumiirf ; bnl Attieu eierled
bimeelf on behalf of hit friend with u much iubsh,
that the latter recriTed intelligence, at the lama
time, of the conSicalion and reililulion of hii pro-
Jr. 18, II
!•. Nep
(.12.)
, 6. Arp. SAUruua, and D. Saorius, i
acriha, are raenltoned by Plinj, ai two iulanoea c
uddea death {H. A'. tU. £3. ■. 64).
G. Saufuus TaoauB waa put to death iaA.r
4B,bt
MeMalina with Siliua (T>
edition! of Taeitui haie Sanfellaa.
7. L. SADmu* oecnn on coin) of the lepubtian
period, but cannot be referred with ceTtointj to
any of the penona abora mautioDad. (£ckbel, ToL
T.p.901.)
SAURA3 or SAURUS, aenlplor. [Batbi-
SAUTIIAS (Xsuplai), a rery ancient arti»l of
Snmoa, to whom aome aioibed Ihe intniion of
Ihit fini ilep in the art of drawing, which wri
cBlird <n(wYfH^a. that n, tracing the aniline of a
■hade*. The •latement, howe'er, deaerrei little
idit, at it reiti on iha (ole anthorily of Alhe-
Dechair).
G9,cd.
SAUR0MATE3. Vi9
SAUROMATES (XivpofufnTi ) it the name of
eeTcral kingi of Botporui, who are for Ihe moat
port known only from their caipi, TheM b«ir
ffiOH commonly the head of the rtigiiing Itoman
empeiDi on Ihe one tide, and that of the king of
Boiponii on the other, in token of Ihe dependeut
condiiion of the lallet mcnanba. From ihii ci>
cumitance we are fontuialely eoabled to deteriuine,
apprniimately, the period at which the MTeral
king! of the name reipectiiety reigned in Bot-
porui ; but, bnidet thii, many of their coini bear
datei which have been aocertained to b« computed
fmm an era coiretpooding with tin year B. c. 296,
thui enabling ui to fix tlill more occuiately their
cbrouologj. (See Eckhel. toL il p. 362.)
I. Sauromatkb I, wot euntempDisry with
Augntlni and Tiberini : and aiaumed, in compli-
ment to the latter emperor, the namei of Tiberiua
Juliuj, which appear on tome of hia coini. The
date DD the one annexed, inconeclly copied in the
engraiing, it 992, or 299, which cotresponda
with A. n. 3 : othen bear datei aa lale ai the ] ear
310 of the Boiporan era, or a. d. 14. None of
thoaa with the tiilei of Ti. Juliui haie any dalct,
and Uiotmet cOBiiden (apparently without luf-
Bcient reaaon) that iheta behing to a lecond king
of the name of Sauromalei.
Aocurding to Eckhel [lb. p. 375], Pepoepitii wat
the wile of thii Sauromatn [PsFABFtais]; but
later nnmitmatitti conaider her M the queen of
Hllhridatei king of Boiporua. Il appeara pro-
bable, alu, that the true form of her name ia
Gepaepirii. (Dnmemn, JV^otifai iT-lJ/ier, pp.G4,
66 ; Minonet. Sttfpl. iv. pp. 462, 496.)
2. Sadromatu II. waa a conCemporary oF iha
mperon Trajaa and Hadrian, and ii incidentally
mentioned by the younger Pliny ai harag tent
ibauy to the former emperor (Plin. Epp. i.
eath of Domiiian, and that he itill oixup
~ » A. D. 124. The annexed coin, which be
on the obrene the head of Hadrian and the d
413 (a. d. 117), belongt to thit Sauromatea.
9. Sadp
EuFATOR, and muit hare become king of Boapflmi
' ' death of H. Aureliui. Hit earlir.l
extant coin bean the head of that ampeior, wiih
Ilia daU of 474 (a. D. 178). Olhen lam th*
zed oy Google
SAUHOMATES.
igi.D.210. Hb reigD
hm cmnpriied ■ period of more thin thirtj-lwa
Tcui. Ho WM ooceotdod bj Rhkbcomrm III.
Tfao Rnocxod ann luu tbe head of CommodiUf with
tb«data47S(A.D.lS0).-
4. SlDROMATBI' IV. W)
Alenmder StTemi Hi» coiru \<ar date* from
A. o. 3S0 10 '-'32. The one »nlie«d hu tho h«d
of Alexander Seioroi, ond tho dale 527, or a.b.
231 1 and it thui appean that hii »hort reign matt
haTe interrenod belwaen thoM of UwKnporii IlL
and Colji IV.
5. SaDHomatis V. ni a contemponrr of tho
Hnpecor Prohai, a> we learn from a coin benring
Die data of 572 (t.D.276). He » wr? pmbabl;
identical wilh the foltoxing:, though Mionnet con-
6. SiuitOHiTiB VI., a contemponrr of the
emperor Diocletian. No coini are extant of thii
prince, and our knowledge of bii reiga ii denied
Mlelj from Conitatiline Porphyiogenitni, who
informi oi that he look advantage of the weakneee
of the Roman empira to laiia a lai^ aimj among
the Sannuiui tribet, with wliicb he inTwIed
Culchii, laiaged that coaotrj and the whole of
Funtni, and adrancsd u Gu' ai the riTsr Halji.
Here, hnwcTer, he wu met bj the Rom«a ge-
neral CoDitlatiiu, who held him in cheek, while
Cbnatoi, king of Cbenon. at the iniligalion of
Diocletian, inraded the kingdom of Boipnni, and
Bctnallj made himialt niuMr of it* capital city.
Saummate* in conaequencs found hira«If obliged
to purchtM peace and the reilitution of hU capital,
bj giTiDg np all hit priionen, a> well ai aban-
doning hii conqoetta. Tbit eipedition appears to
haie taken place in A. n. 29}. {ConiL Pot-
phjrog. dt Adnatat. Imper. c. 53, pp. 244—249,
ed. Bonn.)
7. SADSOMjkTEB VII., A gnndun of the pre-
ceding, aacedded the throne after the acceuion of
•t be obKrred tl
I the jean nckoned
tt the lame date would comipotid to two
endai Jean. Ai Commodui did not reign alone
fun the tpring of A. o. 1 80, the iboTo ctnn
unoi bare bna •tnick pnmiu to thkt dil&
8AXA.
CoB*(mliiie llw OnaL Bnng iliaiien t
e))&-
tenta the diignce incarred hj tt
grandfather in tho aboTe expedition, he am mill il
an armj, and invaded the terntorj of the Cher-
•onilei, hnt wai defeated, and compdled to oa-
elude a treaty, by which be ceded a pan of ktt
own dominioDa (CoDiL Poiphyna. /. e. pn.23i>,
253.)
8. SAtTkONATtR VJII. WU tba kat king <(
Boaponia. Hii connection with the pnceding ia
not mentioned. Bat we learn that be imcwed
wilh the Chenouitei, ai ~
between Sauromatei and Pbamaoa, kiog uf Cbn-
■on, in which Sauromalea, ihongh greuly mpeiiotf
in itnnf^ and Mature, wat vanquiahed and Kkio
by hi* anlagnniat. From thii time the kingda
of Botpomi bcouDe auhJBCi to the mlerasf Cbenoj.
The date of theae erenta ia unfortunatd j onknowtt
to nt. (ConiL Poqihymg. 1. e. pp. 253, 255.)
Then an no coin* extant of any of tbrae three
lait princea. Concerning the kingi of Boapetn^
and their coin* in geiwn], mo Gary, UiiL ita
Spit dm BoflLort Cimmmai, 4ta. Paria, 17^3 ;
Eckhel, Tol ii pp. 373—332 ; Dnmenao, Doer, da
MiiLallti d* Cabaut da M. AUiir d* HamlmAe,
4to. Parii, 1829, pp.63— 66; Mionnet, S^ffl
ToL It. p. 479, Ac [E. H. R]
8AXA, DECIDIUa 1. A satiTe of Cciti-
beria, waa one of Caenr'* uldien, iriio i»e &a
the rank* to officea ot importance and truL Ae-
eording to Cicero, he wu originaily a land-eorreTv,
who marked ont the gimnd tor the camp, and wu
not even a Roman citiien{CicPjWL xL5,iiiL UL
He aened under Caeaai in ^lain, againU the
legatee of Pompey, in B.C. 49, and qipeanto tux
remained in that coontr; till the CMdoBon of the
war Bgainit the •on* of Pompej ini; c 45, when
he came to Rome with Caeaar, and waa made br
the latter tribnne of the plebi for tba fiiOiiwiiig
year. In the troublea following Caeiar'a death,
Saxa took an active part in nppnting tbe (liendi
of his murdered patron.' He attached himielf la
H. Antoniui, and Kned under him as cenisrion
in the sit^e of Mntina. Ia B.C 42, Saxa ud
Norbanni wem tent by Antoniue bbiI Octaviaou
to Macedonia, with eight legioni. They took pot-
sesaion of the monntain-panei beyond PbUi]qii, in
order to ilop the march of Brulai and Caarioi. bu
the latter changed their route and arrived Mfely tt
Philippi. Saxa and Norbanas now fell lack npaa
Amphipolit, and confinrd themselves to the dtlEB-
live, aa (he fortes of the enraiy far outnumbered
their own. After the defeat of Bmtnt and Cawni
Saxa accompanied Antony to the East, and wu
made by the bitter governor of Syria, Soon after
hit appointment tbe younger Lahienn* inmM
Syria (n.c 40), at the head of a powerfiil Parthian
array, and defeated Saxa, who fled from hia amp
in the course sf the nme night, taring that hil
•oldten would go over to lAbienna. He bad in-
tended to take nfuge in Antioch ; but hearing (ttX
the important town of Apameia had fallen into iut
hands of I^bienas he did not venture to goto
Antioch, bat oontinued his Sight towardi Cilidi.
He was, however, overtaken by tbe tmepa of !«■
luenni, and put to death by them. One accoant
itatei that he killed bimtalf to avoid blling into
their power. {Cast. B.C. i. 66 ; Cic fU. viiL
3, ii. 26, X. 10, xL £, xiL e, liii. 13, xi*. 4 ; Dm
Dcinz.aoyGOOQlc
SCAEVOLA.
C^Mi. riTU, M. M, itriii. 34, as ; Appon, B. C.
iv. 87, T. 102—107, Syr. 51 ; VolL Pmt. ii. 78 i
M^r.EpiLmi Fiar.iT. B.)
2. Tfan bnthei of the pncedinfi, Kmd naitr
kim u quoMr, in Sviia, and bad tha comrawuJ,
^u it appcan, of the tomi of Apameia, which hs
contiBUed U keep while all the BiiToimding ni~
ri»n> nuTendeinl to L^ienai, till hs heatd 1
Tvport of the death af hie bnither, when he like-
viie eamndeRd Antiocb. (Dion Cm. xlniL 2$.)
SAXA, Q. VOCO'MIDS, triboiM of the plelw,
Ki c J 69, propoeed the Vocoiuii lex. which wai
•appartfll bj the elder Cain, whs ipoke in iti
^Tonr, when he *nu iiitj-&-n jean of age (Lit.
£piL 41 i Ck. (fa StmacL S, pn BaO. 3, PWr. Act
i. 411). lUapacting the contanti of thii inpoctaDt
ltx,tc Did. i/ A lA I. V.
SATCULA, CLU'VIUa. [Ciovim, No. 1.]
SCAEA (Imla), a daoghter of Daiwu ( Apollod.
iL 1. S 6), wu married to Arshauder, who, with
his biMber Atdiildea, smignUd from Phthintia
in Thsvalr la AigM. (Paa*. ni. 1. 1 B ; eoinpare
AUTOMITK.) [L. S.]
SCAEVA, a ilm of Q. Cratmi, w» rewarded
with kia Ubctn on ■nonnt of hi* lulling Sataminiu,
the tribuwof ibaplebe, mB.c. 100. {Cic pro
a /Mir. 11.)
SCAEVA, CA-SSIUS. a centurion in Caeaarl
am? at the battle of D.TrrhKhium, diningoiihsd
bimaelf by hU extnordinarj foM of Tslonr in that
vngagemeoL He mHiituned pMHHiDD of the poM
with which he was intnisted, slthoogh he loit an
tje, was piemd through both hia shoulder and
thigh, and bit ihield wai Iianafiied in a hundred
■nd twantr places (Caea. B. C. iii. 53 j Suet. Caa.
eS ; Flor. ir. 2. f 40 ; VaL Mai. iii. 2. g 23, who
call! him M. Caauu ScMTa ; Appian, B.C iL 60,
whose acconnt ia inaccurate, and most ba cotrected
from ths pnesding aatltMiiiet). Seasva sarriTcd
his wonnda, and ii meiitiaiied bj Cicero aa one of
the partJMiM of Caeiar, Jiut before aiid alter the
dcalli of tha latter. (Cic ad AIL liiL 23, iIt. 10.)
SCAEVA. DI'DIUS, one of the Reneials of
the Vitellian tRMps, ilain at tha laking of iha Ca-
pitol in 1. Dl 79. (Tac HitL iil 73.)
SCAEVA, JU'NIUS BRUTUS. [BaDTDt,
No*. « and 6]
SCAEVl'NUS, FLA'VIUS, a aenalorof dis-
eolnts life, took part in the caiU[Hnc)' of Fin
against Nem. It was threngh Hilichui, tha freed-
Bian of ScaeTinna that the coDipincj was ditcorarsd
bj Nan. Milicha* wai libaiwiir rawardsd b; the
cmpefOT. and Scaennu put to doath. (Tac Am».
I*. 49, 54, bh, 70.)
P. SCAB'VIUS, a aoldier who aerrad mider
Caear in Spain in B.C 60, when the lallcr go-
Teraed that praTtnca after his praetonhip, (Dion
Caas. xxxTiL 63.)
SCAE-VOLA, Q. ClEVl'DIUS. a Rodu
joritl, appears to hare been giring Rcipona in the
time of Aaloniniu Pins (1% 34. tiL 1. *. 13.
g 1). gcaenhi ^eaki of conititDlian* of Venu
and Uaims Antonimu. in aii^ terms as imply
that they were then liting (Dig. 3. tit. IJS. a S,
60. tiL 1.S.24) ; and hawu employed by Marcni
ai a legal adnaer (JnL CapitoL Afoni. c 1 1, wai
U jiaenb praectpw jarii perilo) ; and Scaeroka
liimaeU^ aa qnoted by Ulpian, reports a judgment
of UaieiH in hia aDdiloriam (nd SeL TVeieK Dig.
3«. tit, I. 1. 22). Whelbar Seaerola aarrirad
Uuov i* BDoartun. Ai M the pMtp in tb*
SCAEVOIA TSl
D^eit, 32: a. 39, in which the siprndon ■■ Impo-
rator Boater DiTvi Maimu" occun, sea ibaUDle in
Zimmem (GenUeUc ia Rim. PneatncUt, nL i.
p.360. No. 7).
Saptimios SsTBTui, afterwardi arapHnr, and tha
jnrist Papiaian, were the hearen of ScacTola ( Spiir-
tian. OiracaUa, B). He appears to hare been
liiing when Septiraina was emperor and Panloa
was actire as a juHit (Dig. 2B. tiL 2. ii 19} ; and
in one paaMge (Dig. 44. tiL S. a 14) he spaaki of
- nile oC hiw hMng confinnad by a naoipt of Ba-
a (ingla word.
tunes coaudond obecnre, bat he left an illoitriona
nam^ which he earned weU. In the Theodoaiaa
Code Cerridin* Saenda ia called " Prndentiiai-
mui omninin Jarieeonsnltonim.'' His writing!
which an excerpted in the Digest were : — Oyi»-
(oran Libri juaAroffnita, which often contain the
fl)o«o™~ Libri KM (Blnhme, Zcil**rifl, lu. »ol,
IT. p. 323, DU OrdMiag dtr Fragment* in das
PimilMtaUiUbi) ; Vigiuti Libri QiuatiosBB ,- Libri
gmOMor Stgnianan ; and a Liber lixgaiara Qk«*-
There are 307 excarpu boa ScaeTola in the Digest
The Florence Index also mentions a IJnr Smgu-
laru dt Quaeiliom FamHiat, He mads notaa oa
JaliaoDi and Hiunllus, which are merely cited in
tha DigeiL Tha Liier Siit^alarii Ifmr rami ba
aitribuled to Q. Mucioi SiaeTola the pontifex.
Claudius TryphoniDOs and Pauliia mads notes aa
ScaeTola. He ii often cited by theaa and athai
Puchia (/im£ i. 1 100) dae* not adopt the olnnioa
of Bluhma abora refcrred to, which ie in fact the
opinion of Coaradl He obaerra*. that ""in tha
cdlection of Re^AiiM the beta are atated with the
neceeiy completeness bat the opinions ganeially
in lew wnrdi and wilbont a etatonent of the
gnaude ; the QuaeitioD
■ ware mnipiiated ta
and jnstlCntion of the
lions ; the Digest* also contain Re^onaa, ao
OroLina ( Vilat JariteomnOeruM) has aenw ra-
marki oa the method of Bcaimda. See Cnjadn*,
CtrMii Scamiat Ae^xmo, ToL tL ad. Naplea,
17Se. [Q. L.]
SCAE'VOI.A. MO'CIUS. 1. C. Mucitig
ScAivoLjk. When King Ponenna wa* blockading
Rome, C. Mucins, a yonng man of the patrician
cla**, went out of the city with the approbation of
the lenaia, after telling them that he was not going
for plniider, but, with the aid of the gods, to prr-
fonn some nobler dead. With a <t^r hid be-
neath hii dresa, he approached the place where
Poraenna was silting, with a secRtary (Kriba)
by hi* iide, dreued nearly in the nmo style a*
the king himself. Mistaking the secretary for the
king. Mucins killed him on the ipoL Ha wa*
seised by the king'* guards, and brenght before
the royal seat, when he daelsred hi* name, and
bit deaigD to kill tha king himiel^ and told him
that then ware aiany more Roman* ready Id
attempt hi* lih, Tha king in hi* patrion aiid
alarm ocdated him to ba bntnl aliTe, nnle** he ex-
plained man clearly what he meant \tj hi* Tagne
IhraMkia ri^ hand
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
783 8CAET0LA.
into ■ fin vbich wu ilmd; lighlsd tar
■nd bald it thers nithovt flindung. Ths king,
wbo wu smufd at iiii Gnmwii, oidend him to
b« ranoTed fnup tbe Altar, and bade him go am^*
£k« aod nninjund. To maks loni* ntum lo the
king tat hii genuoiu bcharionr, Mndo* told him
that there wen thna hnndted of the fiiat joothi
of Rome who had agieed with one another Id kill the
king, that the lot fall on him to make the fint
attempt, ind that tha rat wonld do the nme wbto
their tnni cune.
UadDi nceired the Duna of SeaoTDU, or left-
lianded, bom the tarennmanai of the loaa of hi*
light hand. Fonmna bung ijatmed tor hia life,
which he could not lecura againit lo manj dea-
Miata men, made pntpoiali at peace to the
Bomaiu, and VTBcuated the latritorj. The patri-
daiit or the lenate, Ibr it it imposuble to aa; which
Wj Lify meant (iL 13, comp, n. IS), gate
Uucini a ttu:C of kand IwyDnd the Tiber, wlich
wai thenceforwaid called Mueia Praia. Such i>
the nibatanee of Utj'i itor;. Dionj-iiia telle 11
with tediouB pnliiity, ai aiual ; bat he ocniti all
mention nt the king'i threat to bnin Mucini,
and of Mnciua biuning hii right hand. (See
Niebnhr'i Remade on the tlatf of C. Hnciut
Saavota. Zectenu. " EaHitI Tiam lo lit Pint
Famic War." 181B ; and Niebuhr, Acflua Hitl.
tol. i, " IV War urilk Panema."
The Hiidiu of thii itory ii called a patrician ;
and tha Hocii of the hiitoiical period were ple-
beiana. Thit i* niged ai an objection lo auuning
the detcanl of the hiitorieal Modi from the Ma-
ciaa of B.C. 509. But independent of thia minor
difficulty, we do not concern ODraelrea ■bout the
deaeenti^the illartriana Hucii of the later Kepnb-
lie fToiD the half-fitbulont man with tha ieft hand
who aatiited al iu birth.
let. The word «
a. Santa.)
(See
TaccioL Ia .
The following appear to ha the only Mocii of
whom any thing worth knowing ii ncocded.
3. Q. Uucius SciiroLa, the aon of Pnblina,
wai praetor in B. c. Sli, in the conaulihip of
C. Poatumiut Albinua III. and T. Semprania*
Oraccbni: he had Sardinia for hit province (Lit.
ziilL 21, SO), where he fcll nek (c 31, 40).
Hi> command in Sardinia waa pnlonged for the
two following yean (Lir. zaJT. 9, 41], and again
lor anDlheryear (Lif. IIT. 3}: nothing it recorded
of hit operaliont. Thil appeara to be the Hitdui
who it meacioned by Pompaaiaa (Dig. 1. tit. 2.
i. 2. 1 37), if Uucint it tha iJshi leading there
(comp. Lit. itL IS ; Oellint, x. S7 ; Florua, iL 6).
QuintDt waa dacemiir tacronun, and died in b. c.
03. (Lir.
i.8.)
S. (j. MuciDH ScABVOLA, probably tha ton of
No. 1, wit piaetor in B. c 179, and had Sicily
Cor hit pnaince (Lir. si. 11). He waa contnl in
B.C. 171, with Sp. Poalomint Altnniu for hit col-
league. ScaeTOla accompanied the conaul P. Liei-
niut CiauQi, a* tribunua militum, in B.c.171.
when the contul went againat Peneua, king of
Macedonia. (Lit. ilii. 19, and 67.)
4. P. Mucioa ScAivoLA, the ton of Qnintut,
Wat elected a pmetor, with hit brother Quintua,
B.C. 179. (LiT. zL 44). Pabliot had the urbaoa
proTinela, and the qnacatio de Tsneficiit in the
city, and withio Ian milei of tha city. U* ws*
8CAEV0LA.
oonnl in 8. c I7£, with Aemilim liepiSi
Pnhlint had the Ligurea for hia peonnce
"" " - ■- ■ ,itii Boane
(L...
xli. 19). He bnght a battle
which had laTiged Lnna aod P
lory, and waa hononied with a trnmipii, wnicti a
racoided in a bagment of the Capitaline inarbH
where he ia named IP. Ma] Q. F. P. N. (Clintia.
FatU, B.a 17S.)
6. P. MuciUB SUKVOLA, waa probaUy the hb
of P. Modna Si>eTida[No.3]. PnUiu Uocibi,
Maiulina,md &utBa,are called by PompouiHa ( Dv,
I. tit.2.a.S.$9) thefbnndenof the Aw iStA.
Pnhlint waa tiibnnna plebit, B.c 111, in which
year be hronght L. Uottiliut Tnbnlu lo trial ibr
mal-adminitinlion aa [oaeior (Rein, ft iiia rf
raoU (<rr AiwKr, p. 603) 1 he waa ptaetor nrluiBi in
H.C. ]36. lnB.c 133, Pobliu* waa eonaol with
L. (Dalpntniiu Piao Fmgi, the year in wbich
Tib. Oncchna loet hit life. In m.c. 131, he
tuccecded hit brotha Mndanna (Hncuncs) aa
Pontifai Maiimna. Plutarch (7%. GraaAm,
c. 9) layt, that Tib. QracdiuB eonuiltad P. Sch-
Tola about the pniTiiiana of hit Agrarian Law.
When Tibatini waa a candidate tv a taomd cri-
bnneihip, and the oppoaite lactian had ictalT«d ta
treated the conaul (Mudiit) to protect the atate,
aod put down tha tyrant. The contol, howeTir,
anawered mildly, that he would not be the fint to
oaa Tiolanoe, and that he wonld not take any ctii-
len'e life withoni a regular trial : tS, howerer, he
laid, tha peofde ahould come to an illegal TOte at
tha inatigatiaii of Tiberina, ot bom coaipalticD, he
would not reapect any aoch deeiuon." The col-
leagne of Mncioa vat abtent in Sicily, wlwn he
wat condncting the war uaintt tiio alaTea. After
the death of Tib. Oiacchoa, ScaoTola it mid ta
hare apprOTad of tha conduct of Sdpin Naaia,
who wat the chief mora' in the tSnj in whicb
TibaiiiLt loat hia lib (Cie. pro Ol Pliuo, c. 3E) 1
moTing or drawing up Taiiona Scaatnaconnlia
(Cic pro Dom. c 34). Scaerola mutt haTe iind
till after the death of C. Oracdma, b. c 131.
for he ^Te hit opinjoii that aa the rea dotalet of
Lidnia, the wife of C Oncchna, had been loii ia
tha ditturbance canted by her hntband, tbey ought
tobanadegood toher. (I>ig.ai. tit.3. (.GS.)
Cicero (ob Or. iL 12) atalet that from the <ar-
lieat period of Roman hiitory to the time of P.
Modut Pontifm Maximna, it wai the cuataa Set
the PoDlifei Maiimui to put in writing on a
tablet all the oTentt of each year, and ta eipow it
thit h<
ntpection
diatingiiithed Ear hit knowledge of the Jia PtuHfr
aam ; and he waa al» Cuned (or hia ikill in pill-
ing at ball, aa well at at the game called Daodnio
Scripta. ICic. da Or. L £0 ; tee SeriptMin, Faatr
tan, Im) The paaoge of Cicera ahowi thai
Valeriui MaiimUB (tUL 8, 2) meant P. Huciai
Scaerola, the Pontifei Uaiimu*, when be ii
•peaking of tha reiaxatioiu of Scaerola from hii
teTan labonrt. Quintilian (/lut. Or. a. 2} in
tpeahing of the tame thing, giTet an anecdote of
the ttrong memory of S^vola.
He eipreued (Cie. Brat, c 38) hnBaalf well
but rather diffutely. Hit ftme aa a lawyer it n-
cotded by Cicero in aoioal paatagaa (dt Or. i
36) ; and Cicero twin quotaa hit worda iTuf. c
4, 6). Tha latter of the two fmiga in tha
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
7?.piB ccisbinK SaeToU'i dfEiitliaii of CrmhV..
-A^cmrdin^ to Pomponim he vTDt« ten booki
^lOtUt) <m BUK Irgni nhiKl. Thfie ii no ci-
carpl bma thi wridogi of SowtoU in the DifRit,
bvt ha ii citrd (mial tmm bf lh( joriiU irhoH
-viroriia were ued fin ituit catD|nJiitii>D (Dijt. 2i. tit.
S. iL 66 : £0. tit. 7. •. 17 i ud 49. tiL 1£. i. 4.)
D {ad Ft
iLM) =
I hii n
in coniuctian vitb Ibe ^ -- . -
in the Dignt ; bnt thii ii onlj conjcctm.
Unt of the mnuDt ODthoritiei that ntale to
SomdU an cited bj Ziminaii, GacU^hi gin
JtSwi. mvamAU, fA i. |i277. A« to P. Lid-
nini Ciunu Hodaniu, the bntha of P. Hnciiu
Scaerala, tut Mdcuhdi.
6. Q. Mociua Scabvoli, called the Auaon,
wu the vn of Q. Mudm Scaivulj^ codihI b. c
174. He munrd the daughter of C. Idellui, the
ftiend of Scipio Africumi the joonger (Cie- LaeL
8, Srst, c 2S). He w» Iribuniu plebu B. c 12S,
plebeiaii aedile B.C. 135, and u pnetot waigoTcr-
nor of the pionncc of Alia in B. c 131, the jeai in
which aonicchiulnt fail life. He waipinecnled
after hii retum fntm hia pnTiDce fbt the oSence of
RepeRuidBe,in h.c 120, b; T.Albndoa, prabablj
OD mere penonal j^onndi i bnt he wai ifquitCed
(Cic da /Va. i. 3, fintei, 36, 35, da Or. i. 17,
ii. 70). ScHTola waa conio! B. c 1 1 7, with L.
Caedlioi Melelliu. It appMn from the Ladiia
bf Cicero (cl). thai he lired at leuC to the tri-
banate of P. Sulpicint Rnfni, & (x BS. Cicero,
who woi bam B. c IU6, infonni u, that after he
Iwd pot on the toga Tirilia, hii father took him to
Scavrola, who m* then an old man, and that he
kept a* doH (a him u he eanld, in order to prolil
by bia remarki (£aaf. c 1). It doe* not appear
bov long the Angni nmired B. c 88, the jear in
which the qnairel of Marioi and Snlla began.
After hi* death Cicero becanut a htaier of Q.
ei. The
^."T T
diitingniihed Ibt hi* knowledge of the har, and
hi* aclifilj WM tontinned to the laleat period of
hi* life. Cicero {PhJ^ riiL 10) njt, thai
during the Bfanic irtr (b. c 90), though he waa a
Teij old man, and in hid health, he vai ready to
gin hia opinion to Choie nbo wiihed to bear it ai
BOOD it wu light, Bud during that time no one otu
•aw him in bed, and ha vu the fint man to come
to the curia. Valeiina HaxiniDa [m. S) teconta,
that wbeo L Comeliui Sulla, after driving Haitui
oat of the city (b. c 68), propoied that the aenate
ahonld declare him an enemj', ScaeTola affirmed
that he vonld nerer eoueul to declare him an
enemy who bad land Rome. Ptnbibly all the fgl-
lowing pamegea in Valerini Maiimna (ly. 1. 1 1 1,
i.. i. 1 4, yiil 12. S 1) may refer to ihia ScaeTola,
bat Valerin* ha* net idwayi diitingniihed the two
pontificea and the Angor. The Augur ihowed hia
modealj, hia good aenie, and hia confidence in hia
own knowledge, by not healtatiog to nfct hia
dienta to olheii who knew certain btanchea of law
better than himielf(VaL Max viil 12. § I). That
thii pBBage of Valeriua lefera to the Augnr, ia
pmred by the peaHge of Cicero (/Vo Balho. c
30), which nuty bam been the authority of Vale-
riot. No writingi of the Aogiu are lecorded, nor i*
he meolioned by Pomponiui. (Dig. 1. lit. 3. a. 2.)
Mocia, the Augur> daughter, married L,Liciniui
CoMu, the ontUH^ vtio wa* coniul ■; c. 9G, with
SCAEVOLA. tSi
Q. Mocina ScMeToht, the poDlifel maiimna (W
kx. Mai. Tiii. a ; Cic. Jt Ont. 1. 7) ; whence
it appeen that the Q. Mndna who i* one of the
apeaken in the treatiie dt Orrdorw, ia Dot the
ponlifei and the colleagne of Craaant, bat tho
Augur, the &thcr-in-bw of Ciaiana. He ia alio
one ot the tpoikeD in the Zoe/oa irna A Amidtia
(c 1), and in the <ie AjmUia (L 13).
7. Q. MiX3tts ScaavDLa, wa* the ton of Pnb-
lini, conanl, a c 1 3S, and pontifex maximna (Cc^
(V: L 32, iiL 15), and an example whom Cicem
qaotea, of a aon who aimed at eicellenn m that
which had given hia bther diatinction. He waa
trihnnua plebu in b. c. 1 06, the jrar in which
Cicero wa* born, aedilia cumlia in rLc 104, and
conanl in R c 95, with L. Lidnina Craimi, tho
ontor, ■! hia colleague. In their eontuhite waa
loactad the Ltm M*aa Lkaia dt CrcOaU (Cic
1 the Haruc or Social V
a gOTemor
(if:iiill),a
Iribnted to '
After hi* e , .
(ptnonnl) of the prarince Aaia, in ._^. _..^
he gained iha eateem of the people who w«b
nnder hit gorenintent ; and, to ahow their gratitude,
the Creeki of Alia tnatilnted a fHtiral day {dm
Maeia) to coDimemoiKie the viitnei ef their gorer-
noT (cranp, Valer. Max. Tiii. IS). SutwequoiUy
be wa* nade pontirei maximna, by which title be
it often diatingniihed frsni Quintua Mndn* the
Augur. He loit hit life in the conanlihip el C
Marint the younger and Cn. Pa[uriui Carbo (b.c
83), having been pniacritied by the Marian party,
bction of Snila, or conudered to be, thoi^h lo ujh
light a man could Dot be the blind partinmof any
Action. (VelL PaL iL 26.) The pontifex in vain
fled for tefuge to the Veilal allan and the ever-
burning Rret 1 ho wa* kilted in the preaanoe of the
goddew, and her atatue wai dnnched with hit
blood (Flonu. iiL 21 ; Cic d. Or. iiL 3 ; VelL
Pat. il 26 ; Lucan, iL 136). Hia body waa
thrown into the Tiber (Appian, SaA Ch. LSS).
The itoiy in Valrriua Maiimna (ix. 11) of an
aUempt by C Fimbria to murder Souvola at Ih*
funeial of C. Marina (b.c. B6). doe* not refer to
the death of Sotevola in a. c. 82, at aome commen-
tator! ba<e anppcaed. The bctt of thii attempt
to aituisnata Scaevola are recorded b^ Cicen
Ipn & RoK. Amer. 12). The lutwin »at C.
Flavint Fimbria, who afterwarda met with the bM
that he deierred in Aaia. (PluL A>//a, e. 25.)
The vinuea of Scserola are recorded by Cicero,
who, after tho death of the Augur, became an
attendant (auditor) of the pontifex. Hii political
opiniona probably attached him to the parly of the
nobilea, bnt be waa a man of moderation, and
avarae to all violence. The purity of hia monl
character, hia exalted notioni of equity and fnir
dealing (Cic Q^ iii 15, give* a ran inatance), bit
juriit place
ong the iiral of the illuai
{BndMt, 89), he di
■1 an inimictor to any one, y<
na to be preient when be ga*
did in lact inatruct thoae wh
ineit to attend him (conaulent
I ttndioaoi andiendi doer bnt'
n important ate (cauia cnriana,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
734 SCAMANDRUTi
in which SocTola wu oppoted to L. Licfaiin(
Cnuwu, hii former colloiguii [dt Or. I 39,
Sralu, 39, j2 ; Chmsus, No.23).
Q. ScuioIb tb< ponlifisi ii the Gnt Romui to
whom ire can atttibute t. tcitatiSc and ijitenutii:
handling of the Jiu Cirile, which he accomplubed
in a work in cighieen Wk> (Jut tivilt primiu eam-
ttiixU geturviim in libroi dtan it eda ndiynuia;
Fompmiiu). Thia work had donhileu a gnat
effect both on hii canLemp<iTnnei and on the
writiilga of inbaetinent junata, who frequently
dtai it, and probably foUowed it aa a model
Another work oF Lil ia alw menlioned by Pompo-
Diua, Uber Smgnlarv, irtpl Hpur, a work on
Definiliana, or perhapa rather, ihart rnlei at law,
from which thrm are four eicFrpCi in the Digeit
(Uig-tl. tit.1. l64 ; 43.tit.3a. ).S: 50. tit.le.
a. 241 ; and %t. 17. a 73). Thii u the ohleil
work from which then are any eiterpta in the
Dignt, and eren theae may haTe been taken at
•ecDi^-hand. The work an the Jua Civile waa
onmmentM on by Seiviai Sulpicina, Lielioi Falii
(OelL IT. 37X Pi»np(iniua, and HndeiliiiDi.
The chief h«i« (auditor) of Scaeirola waa C.
Aqniliiu Oallna, the colleague of Ciceio in the
praetonhip (B.C 64). Cicero hrmielt a diligent
■tlcadant on Scaevola, waa not, and did not pro-
fen to be a jnriat. Ai ponli^i nuuimui Scae-
vola mnit alio haie been •killed in the Jui
rity on then mattera (de Leg. iL -20). The
Cdafw jViKvnia, which ii mentioned in th a Digest,
waa deiriacd by thii Scsarala. It waa a cautio, or
accoriljr, originally applied lo the caae of cerBin
eonditioiu] l^aciea ; but aftetwardi ta eaiea when
■ here* wu initituted Nib cooditiooe. (Dig. 3£.
tiLl.a.7,77, 79, &c)
Scaefola i* one of Ihoaa iUnatrioiia mnt whoM
fcnieiiflolpreaerndbybiswtitingi,batin the more
cndnring monmnent of the memDry of all nationi
to wham the language of Rome ii knawiL [O. L.]
SCAE'VOLA, P. SEPTI'MIUS, a Homaa
aanator, condemned in the piaetartbip of Horten-
aiua, B. a 72. on a char^ of repetundae, bnt in
reality becanie he had been one of the judieei who
were bribed by Cluenlioa, in ac. 74, to condemn
Oppianicui. (Cic Cirr. Act L IS. pro aaixl. 41.)
SCAEUS (2«s7ai), one of Che BM of Hippo-
coon. (Paaa. jii. 14. g 7 ; Hemd. «. (iO ; Apotlod.
iiL 10. gSi eomp. Uiffocooh.) [LS.]
SCAMANDER (anl,i«»e(«t), the god of the
ri*sr Scamsnder, in Trau, wa* called by the godt
Xanthu). Being inaoltcd by Achillea, he enteied
lota a conteit with tbe Greek hero ) bnt Hem
aent out Hepbtettiu to aatiot Achillea, and the god
of hit dried op the waten of Scamander, and
frightened Scarnander, unLil Hem ordered He-
phaeau* to apan ih* riTei-god. (Ham. Ii, n. 71,
uL 136, &c; He*. nteg.3ia.) [L.S.J
SCAHANDER, the freedman of C Fabiidua,
wai accuaed, in B.C. 74, of baling attempted la
admintiter poieon to Cluentioi. He waa deCcnded
by Cicero in ■ ipcech which i« lou, but wu eoD-
denined. (Cic. pro O-nrt. 16— 20.)
5CAMA'NDRIUS(S«>/<ivS|>«iO. 1. Theaon
of Hector and Andromache, wham the people of
TioT called Atlyanai, became hi* bthar wu t'
prolKtor of the city of Troy. (Horn. IL n. tO'.
PlaL CrrU^ p. 392 ; 3tiab. xui. p. 607.)
2. A Trojan, ■ Km of Stcnihiiu. (Horn. IL
49.) '^ ILS.}
SCAPTIUS.
SCAMON (3Jrdfi»). of HytnoMs wmie ■
woric on inventiau (m^il Uf^Mrmr), of whJii
the fiiat book ia qoDtod by Athenaeua (lii. p^
530, b, G37, b ; aea al*o Clem. Alex. Stn». i. f.
132; Eaieb.PRHp. £V. x. 7; Vo**iiu, tU H>^
Gjvec p. 495, ed. Weileimann).
P. SCANDI'LIUS, a Roman eqnia. opprrwd
by Veire. at Synotaa. (Cit Ftrr. iii, 58— -«l.)
SCA'NTIA. 1. A woman whom Clodicu threal-
ened with death, nnleaa ahe anrreDdered ba p^
deni to him. (Cic firv MiL 27.)
2. A VeaUl VinnD, is the reiini of Tiberiai,
(T.c^«.i,.l6.) ^
SCANTILLA, MA'NLTA, the wife of tbt
emperor Didint Juhaniu, She IrceiTod and eo-
joyed the title of At^mibi during the brief peri-J
of her fanabaud'i elevatiou. [Juliamm.] I.W. R.J
COIN O* iClNTILLa,
SCANTI'NIUS. 1. C ScaKTiHitn CaFrro-
LINUS, aedik abont h. c 226, waa aecoaed by
M. Clandina Marcellui, hii coUogoe in the aedilt-
■hip, of haling made infamoni propoiali to hia m
Hareua, and waa condemned la the payment ^ a
h«Ty fine. Tbb ia the account of PlucaRti.
which aeemt ptefelable to that of Valerioa Maii-
mna, who makea Scanlinina tribune of tbe people
at the time of hia condeannaCiim. (PloL Man, 1 ;
Val. Matvi. 1, g7.)
2. P. ScaNTiniuti, a panti&i, wko died ia b. c,
216. (Lir. xiiii. 21.)
3. ScANTiMtts, ■ Iribiine, but in what year it
tmkrtowD, propoaed a law to luptireaB muistiual
Crimea. Some peraona inppaae that thia lawde-
a Capilolinna apokoi
I. 1] ; but Hch
eontiary to Roman uaagc, thouf^ it
e penon candeffiDeil
on account of thia crime ahoold bear tile Bine
name u the lex. It waa imder thia lei that
M. CaeliuB Rufiia brooght an accnaaiiBo •gtimt
App. Claudint the cenaor (Caei. ad ^oaL tUL 13.
14). Thi* lex it mentioned by other writen.
( Jur. iL 44 ; Suet. i>«ii. 8 ; Auaon. ^igr. tS t
Terullian. dt Mamagaia. 12.)
SCA'NTIUS, a lewned man eilcd by Vam a
one of hia loat works. (Van^ Frngm. a. 275, (d.
Bip.)
SCA'PTIUS. 1. P. ScAPnoa. It ii telUfd
that the inhalnlaut* of Alicia and Ardea haiii^ a
diapnte about certain land, made the Ramaii frofii
the atbiteni and that the latter, upon the tntt-
mony and adrice of P. Scaptini^ adjudged i^
tbe laDd betanged lo neither i^ theae people, bsl <*
IbennelTe*, b. c. 466 (Lir. iiu 71. 72 1 Dioay^
li. £-2). But aa the diatrict in qnesiiou lay in tha
region of tbe Scaptian tiibe. NiebtdirobtoTei that
it ii reiy doubtful whether such a penon ai Stap-
tiu eier eiiited. He also make* some other i»
mark* upon the tale which are worth nading
illid, offbam, K^ iL p. 449, DM* 9U.}
^ p. SuFTIDti ■
>n thB timda oC > ncg
Lli* pntnnca of Cilida. Ths to
LJypnuowedh- '
abtain from th(
B« weU M the L
charge, App. ClBudiin, the predKei«r of Ckero
in the goTenuuEDt of Cilida, hiul md* Sapiiu*
pnefectiu in tbe town, ud had alia placed
HKoe tRwp* of <*tB]ry at hii diipOMl, (or the
piiTptxe of enfiHcuig hii clunn. When Clcen
(.ucceedol Cluudin. b the pniTinee, M. Bnitm.
-wbn n* » friend of Scaptioi, wuml; Rcommended
bla intereati to Oceroibnt the Utter *er; properly
inga, mailed the amkj &on Cjpnu, and nfiued
»he praefecton to Saptius, on the (jToond that ■och
an appomiment ought not lo be giren to anj no-
gutiBlor. Smptiiu ia aentioned at a tabieqiUDl
period in Cicero'i coire^ondence. (Cic ad JO,
V. 21, n. 1—^ n. 13, Pieudo-Cic ad Bnt. i.
18.)
P. SCA'PULA, a niunr, to whom C Qdnliai
owed Dunej, B.C 81. (Cic ^ini Qh-(. 4.)
SCA'PULA, OSTiyRIUa. 1. P. Scxri
OaTaKJUa, aooceeded A. Pluntiiu aa gotemot of
BritaiD, aboul i. n. SO. with the tide of propraetor.
lie hwl pceTiooil; h^ (be coniolihip, and hi>
nunc i* imerted in ume of the F«li ai eonuil
an&ctoa in a. n. 46. He ii cWacleriaed hj
Tuflliu Bi Uio tgngiia, and carried on the war
with ancceaa agunat aenral of the Britiih liibeL
Among otheia, he deteatcd the powerful tribe of
the Silurea, took priuner their king Carulacna,
SCAURUS. 735
SCARPUS, L. FINA'RIUS, wn flaeti by
Anlmiua oier Cjtene and the neighbonring
eountr; with four legioiii. ahortlf befon the battle
'■ ■ 1. After the loM of thia battle, Antoniua
Libya ; but Soirpua, who law that the
Jn of hia former patron wen deipecate, nliued
»tb it
id banded o
neliiu Oallut, tbe lieuteonnt of Auguttiu (Dion
Cau. li. 6, 9 ; eomp. Pint. AkI. 69 ; Oro>. n. 19).
Tbeie are Kveral coina of thia Scarpui extant,
■oine of IkuDi bearing the name of Anloniaa, and
othen that of Caeiar (Octananut). Prom the
latter circDsutance we maj inler that he waa re-
appointed by OcIaTianna to tbe command of Libya,
when Comelioa Oallua waa placed oter Egypt
ahortly afterwaidt. The following coin of Scarpua
waa atmck when he lerred under OctaTiau.
(Eckhel,.oLi.p.272.)
lo Rome [C*i
.cu«].
In coateqaeDCe of thii
iniignia (^ a Uiomph, but died aoon aflerwardi in
the pmnnce, worn out by tfae loili and anxielie*
of war. (Tac Jaa-iiLai— 39, ^jrr. 14.)
2. P. OtTOKiiM SarvLA, the bod of the ]hv-
eeding, fmghl onder hit bther in Britain, in i. D.
50 ; ud raceiTed the reward of a corona ciiia, for
■tring the lifis of a Roman citiaen ia hatll& In
A. D. 62, he appeared aa a wltnoa in bTOor of
AntiitiDi Soaianiu, who wat aecuMd of baling
recited ia bi> home aoaie tlbellout Tenea agaii
the emperor Nero ; but hia aenicea were repi
with ingratitude ; lor, in >. D. 64, tbe Hme Ssaian
accuaed him to the emperor. He wu condemn
tad«th,andpatatiend to hiaownlife. (Tac^i
xii. Sl.aif. 48, iri. 14. IS.)
SCA'PULA, QUI'NTIUS. 1. T. Quikti
ScArHLA, a lealoui partiisn of the Pompeb]
paucd oTtr into Spain with Cn. "
elder,
luofthi
part in organ
id took the
ing tbe rerolt againet Caeiar in that
ilecled liim and Q. Aponina
■ -* -' of Sei. Pom-
who fled to Spain
T the defeat of hia
poRj at the battle of Tbapnia in Africa, Sispala
annendered the command to him. After the defeat
of the Pumpeuuu at Munda, in B. c 45, Scapula,
Kcing that all wu loit, fled lo Corduba, and there
buml hinuelf to death on a pjrre which be had
trrctcd for the purpoee, after partaking of a aplen-
did tuiqoet. (Appian, B. C ii. 87. lOJ i Dion
Caia iliiL 29, 30 ; Cic a<f Fan. ix. lit ; Auctor,
B. llvp, 33.)
2 P. QuiNTttT* SciFULa, BMDtioDed by Pliny
iX>.M.}
[■ of radden death. (PUil tf.A'. vii.
SCATO or CATO, VETTIUS, one ot tba
Italian generalt in the Manic war, B. c 90. He
defeated the contol 1>. Jnliu) Caeaar, and then ad-
vanced agaiiut Aetemla, which waa obliged to (nr-
render through &Uure of pTonaloat. He alao
defeated the other coniul, P. Rutiliui Lapua, who
fell in the battle (Appian, B.C. K. 40, 41, 43).
Cicero ueak* of an interriew at which he woi
prtaeoK Wween Vetliui and Cn. Pompey {PliL
lii. 11); and it ia therefore not improbable that
the P. Ventidiua, who ia aaid by Appian to hais
been one of the lUJian generali that defeated the
army of Cn. Pompey, ia the nme peraon aa tbe
■ubject of thia article. (Appian, B. C i. 47, wiih
the note of Schweigfa.) We learn from Seneca {i»
Bnr/ iii. 33), that Vetiini wu taken ptiaoner,
and wu tiabbad to death by hit own tUie u he
wu being dragged before the Roman general, and
that he waa ihiu deliiered from the ignominy and
puui^ment that awoiied bim.
There it loms difficulty rttpecting the ortho-
graphy of the cognomen of Veitiut. Appian call*
him Ca(o, and the Initeiut Cato, mentioned by
VeUeiot Faterculu (ii. IE) u one of the Italian
generaJt in Ihii war, ia probably the aame u thia
Veltiua. In the beat AISS. of Cicero (I c\ how-
eier. we And &*((o, which i> pmhiibly the correct
form, aincv S™iQ occura aa a Manic cognomen in
the oration " Pro Dome" (e. 44), and it waa
natural enough that the obuure name of Scato
•hould be changed into the celebrated one of Cal&
The pmenomea of Vetliut it alw given dilfvrenlly.
In Cicero (/.a.) it it ^nS/im ,' in Eulmpiut (i. 3),
Tilw; in Seneca (tc), Cliitit: the £nt of thiie
it probably the moit correcL
8CAURI'.NUS, a celebraled grommariaD. wu
the initrucloi of the emperor Alexander Sererua.
(Liunprid. Alii. Ser. 3.)
SCAURUS lignilied a peraon who had a defect
in hit anklea or feet (Seaunat^fnstu fdkwm malt
taiit, Hor.&il. L3. 47), and wu uted, like mwy
uchei wordt of a aimiLat kind,
z.sDvGooj^lc
736 SCAURUS,
SCAURU9, ABMl'LIUS. Ths Samri wm
m patriciu> bmily of tbi udral AenulU gmt,
Intt jwDBined in oImcutilj to ■ Tory late period.
The fini pcmn of tha lunw who ii mentioDHl U,
1. L. AiMiLiUB Bciunus, who KTred u «u
of tha offlcgn ia the Romui fleet, id the mr
■gVDft Antiochna, ■.<:. 190. (Lit. zziril 31.)
3. M. AiMij,iuB SciUHUi nued hii bmily
uritj I.
RanuD nolilei. He mi bam in B.C. 163. H»
bther, noIvilliitBiiding hia patiickn dtMenl, had
been obliged, thniiigh poTtrtj, Id arrj on the
Imde of m coal-inercbuit, and left Iiii Kin a rery
mlender pDtrimaiiy. Tha latter bid thought it
Gnl of curjiDg on tha tnde of k money-lendei j
but he finely neolTcd to deTote bimielf to tha
aludj of eloquence, with the hope of riiinff to thr
hanoun of the itite. Ha likainH lerred in tbe
■nny, when be Bppean to have gained totot dia-
linction. Hii fine catnpaign wu in Spun, pro-
bably in the war aeuniE NDDunlu. He next
•erred under the coniot L. Aoreliui Oreilea, in
^irdinia, ■, c. 126. He wu ctinila aediie b B. c
123, but WM preTented by hii porartr fram
ffrlag the nnun with much iplendoar. Though
we bare only Kuty ■ecoimta of hii early au«er,
it appean that he had ainady obtaJoed great
influence in tha Itate ; and he u menlianed by
Salbit aa one of the leading men at Rome, when
Adheibai came to the city, about KC. 1 17. to aoliat
■ftiiatooce againit Jaffurtha. ile waa one of the
few Roman noblei who sbatained on that occawon
fnm reeainng the bribea ofjugurtha, bat more
tbroQgh fear of' tha odium that waa likely to
accrue from tuch an act, than from any abhorrBice
of the l^ing itaelf. Ha waa an unaueceHftd can-
didate for the canaulthip for kc. 1 1 6, but obtained
it for the year a c MS, when he had H. Caecilina
MetellnB ai hia colleague. In bit coniulihip be
bfoDght fbmrd a lumptoaiy law, and another
le^wcting the manner in which the libartitii were
(o role ia the comitia. He likawiH carried on
war with auceeai agninit aereial of tha Alpine
tribea, and obtained a triumph for hia rictoriea
aver cham. AurUiii Victor layi that he tri-
umphed orar the Ligorei and Oantiaci, the Capi-
loline Faiti make him trinmph otbt tha Oalli and
the CanL In b. c 1 12, he wu aent at the head
of an enhaaiy to Jugnrtba, who had forcibly
dapriTed Adherhal of the dotainioni which the
and waa now beiieging him in Cirts. Bnt
Jngnrthn. Ihnugh ha waited upon Scaumi with
great reipecl, did not raiae the tiega o[ Cirta, and
pat Adherbal to death when he obtained p«i«iiDn
of the town, towarda the end of the year. [Jt^
atiRTRA.] Upon thia the Romant declared war
agninit Jngunha, and intruited the conduct of it
to L. Calpumioi Beitia, one of the coniuli of the
following year fB.C 111), fieitia ehoae Scanmi
aa one of hii legatea ; and upon both of them
receiring latge lumi of money &om Jugunha, the
coniul gmnted the king moit biDUIable ternia of
peaot Thia diagracefnl tnniiction eidted the
grenteit indipiation at Rome ; and auch waa the
eiciiainent li the people, that the lennte dared
not mill the bill of the tribune, C. Mamiliui,
B, c. 1 10, by which an inquiry traa to be initituted
againat all thoae who had received bribea from
Jugartha, or had in any way (aroured hii deugni.
Although Scaunii had bMn one of the moat gitiltj.
SCAUROa
aa Ui bfliwDee In tha iWa Aat ke n
lo be appointed one of tha llirM qnacntai
In B.C 109, Sannu wu cnaar with M. Linai
Dniaua. In hia coninlihip be nitored the Afil-
rian bridge, and conatraeted the Aemitian road,
which ran by Fine and Luna M hi u Uertona.
Hia coUeagna Dniaoa baring died, Scaurai oo^hl,
according Is cnitom, to hare naigned hia otfin
- 'lately ; bat he continued to naia it till lU
ipelledhim loabdiote t^ thnat of ioi-
triboneieo
Idb.
. 107, h
. of L. Caatioi Longinua. who
had (alien in battle againit tha Tigaiini. P. Rd>
tiliui Rnfna, who wai a candidate for the office it
the aame time, aeoiutd Scaania of baring gained
the election by bribery ; bat he waa acquitted br
the judicea, and thereupon aOaightwaj aenued
Rntiliui of the lame oDanca. In tha tuapjii*
between the ariatocratical and popolar partiea, U
wu alwayi a warm lupporter of the fanner. He
accordingly took ap armi againit Satnminai in
B. c 100, whoae enmity he had preriouily incamd
by baring been appointed br the lenate, in tc,
104, to Bapenede hira in theduty of lupplying the
city with com. [SATui(NiNUS,ArruLUua.] He
wu aerarat timei accoied of diftrent s&Dcn,
chiefly by hia prirato enemim ; bnt inch waa hit
inflnenee in the atate, that be wu alwaya ac-
qnitted. Thua, in eomeqaence of hii baring
tefiued to elect Cn. Domitioa AheAobarbui inu
the college of angora, of which be wu a membFr.
Ahenabarhua accnaed him of majeataa, in n. c 1 DJ,
on the ground Chat the ncra publics at Idriniun
had, thtoDgh bia fault, not been property obierTcd ;
but thirtj-lhreo tribea oat of the chirty-fiTe roicd
for hia acquittal. In B.C 91, ha wu KCuwd al
npetondae by Q. Sendlini Cae|ua, who allrgrd
that he had appropriated to hii own nie aooe
public money, during an embauy to Aiia ; but he
againit Caepio. The latter, out of rereogr. ia-
duoed Q. Variaa, the tribune of the people, t*
aoeuie Scaunu in the folbwing year, n. c 90, if
baring eicited the Italian alliea to nvolt, Smi-
rui boldly met the charge; and going into the
foium, pat it to the people whether they wDaU
jnre credence to Q. Variua, the ^janiaid, ac
M. Scanrui, the prioeepa lenatni ; whetMpon
there wu auch an nnequiroa] demoDMratioi at
E polar feeling in hii broar, that tha tribnit
naetf witlidrew the accuation. Scanmi ni
then eerenty-two year* of age, and died bm
aflerwarda ; lince, in B. c SH, hia widow Canilii
wu Rinnied to Sulla. (C«Kitu, No.S.] By ia
wife CoDcilia Scanrui lud three chiidren, two ani
[lee below, Noi. 3 and 3], and a daoghur
Aemilia, firtt married to M'. Glabrio, and next ta
Cn. Pompelai, aubwquenlly the trinmrir.
Scaurua ia frequently pniied in the highM
tarma by Cicero and oibeia, in coniequence of bii
being auch a icrnng lupparter of the ariitocniinl
party. But though he diaiinguiahed binHl(
ihroughoni the whole of hii public life ij tp-
poiing the popular leaden bwa the Oracchi d&vn-
wardji, he appean to have been alwayi rvpnlrd
with MMne degree of brosr bj the people, ai hit
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
gnTit; ind caineatiieu in b
Duuided their mp«ct ; mnd
which »
from public
■nd acU of rapine.
** honw Dobilii, impigsr, bctimui, nidos potenliae,
hoaori*, diritiuiuo ; cetenun ntia ina allide oc-
colUJW" (./nf. 16). Soma diductiona ought,
perbapa, to b« mads from thii eitimale of hii cha-
racter, in «nB«|uenc« of the weU-knomi hatred
at the hittonan to the ariltociacf ; but when it ii
recoUKted tliat ScBurui «ai a pMt man when ho
1 public life, it it erident that the
briboa whicfa hft receiyed from Jugurtfaa, tna j fairi j
be regarded aa ooljr & tpecimm of the waj in
which hit property waa obtained. Tht tpeecbei
of Scanrut were impreniTc and veightj, bnt were
deficient in inuginaiion and tire. " Thej- werv
nun adapted." nyi Cicen (find. 29), " for the
ttiMto than the courtt.^* Cicero accordingly dauea
gtheSK- ~ ■
-orit il
e book! .
n iife, wbicb
I icierred to by the gnmniumni.
wnicD no one wat accuatomed ID read in the iimt
of Cicam. (AonL Vict, di IIL ViT. 72 ; VaL Max.
it.*. § 11 I SalL^ii^. Ij, 2S.2S, 2»,4Q; PIuL
Qaaal. Ham. e. 50 ) Atcon. u Scaur, pp. 21, 22 ;
Cic BriO. 29, 30, 34, dt OraL i. *9. pn Mw.
ir, and the other patt^ei quoted in OrtlU'i
O^omailiam TuUiaHm; Meyer, Orator. Roaaii.
Fragm. )^ 253—261, 2nd ed. j KrauM, Cthu d
Fragm. HaL Romam. pp. 2*23— 2-27.)
S. M. Aemiliui Sc^dbus, the- eldett «on of
tha preceding, and nepwHi of th« diclaMi Sulla,
whom bit mother (^aeciliB maiiied after the death
of bit lalbar, at hai bem itieadj remarked. In
liie third Milhridalic war be lerred under Ponipey
aa qoaeitor. The latter tani to bim to Damaicui
with an army, and from thence be marched into
Judaea, to tcitle the diiputea between the brothen
Hyrcanni and Atiilobulut. Both of them offered
him ki^ tumi of maney ; bnt he decided far
An'mtDbuIni, pntiably becaote he bid tha highett,
B. c 64. After diiting Uyrouiai ont of Judaea,
" reCnmed to DamaacQ^ Upon Pompey'i
D the foUi
ingyeai
vtion wu brongbt againit Scaumi of baring been
bribed by Ariatabolni ; but though Pompey re-
Tened hit deciiion, and placed Uyrcanui upon the
throne, he look DO notice of tha charge!, and left
Scaumt in the command of Syria with two It^oni.
ScBunu remained la Syria' till u. c. 69, when he
wat tucceeded by L. Marcini Philippiub During
bit goremment of Syria be made a predatory
incnnion into Arabia Petiaea, but withdrenr on
the pKymenl of 300 talenti by Aretaa, tha king of
e became a candidate
On hit return
for the curule aedi
tht year in which P. Clodiui «» tribune. The
extraordinary iplenduoi wiih which he celebrated
the public gamei inrjanted erery thing of the kind
that bad bten preTiouily nitneued in Roioe, and
it it by them that hii name hu been chiefly handed
down to posterity. The temporary theatre which
be built accommodated BO.OOO ipeciaton, and wnt
adorned in the mott magniBcant manner. Three
htutdred tiid tixty pillan decorated the itage,
amnged in three iloriei, of which the lowett vu
8CAURUS. 7S7
made of white marble, the middle one of gUtt, and
the bigbett of gilt wood. Between tha pillan
there were three tboniand ilatuea, betide* painting!
and other omamenlt. The combtU of wild bcatti
were equally aitonithing. A hundred and fifty
pantbera were eihibiled in tlie circut, and Gtb cro-
codiln and a hippopotunni were leea for the Gnl
time at Rome. Bnt Scanrut putchaied the faroar
of the people in tbete ehowt rather too dearly. So
coitly wen they that they not ouly abtorbed all
the proper^ wbicb bit &ther had left him, and the
treaiurei which ha had accumulaud in the Eait,
bat eompelled him to borrow money of the uiuren
in order to defray the eipentn.
In B.C. 66 Seaurui waa praetor, during which
year ba pretided in the court in which P. Settiua
w>i accuHid, who wat defended by Cicero. In
tbe following year he goTemed the province of Sar-
dinia, which be plondered without mercy, at ha
wanted money both to pay bit debtt and to pur-
chats the contulihip. On nia return to Rome in
bat before tha coninJar electioni took place, hit
competiton, at the beginning of July, got P. Vi-
and three othen
repelundae in Sardinia, thui
formidable i
logetridofn
Calo, who pretided aa praetor, wat not to be coi~
mpled, and wai &TODiabla la Triarint. Stilt
Saunu did not deapair. He waa defended by
Cicero and Horlenuui. aa well aa by four other
oratory Many of the moat diilinguiabed men at
Aome, and among them nine penona of coniujar
rack, pleaded on hie behalf ) while the learaof Smu-
RU himielE, and hit appeali to the iplendour of hit
aediieahip, produced a powerful eneet upon the
judtcei. Thai, nolwiihitanding hit guilt, ba wat
acquitted OD the 2nd of September, almott unani-
monaly. Soon afterward^ and in tha coune of tha
tame year, he wat again accuaed by Triatiua, on a
charge of ambilui (Cic. ad AU. ii. 16. |3 7, 8, i<r.
U.l2,adQ.Fr. ilL 2. g 3). Dcumana tayi that
be wat condemned in tbii year, and went into
eiile. But thii appeart to be a mietake ; for
aithougb it it evident from the preceding paaiagea
in Cicero't letten, that Scanrut wat accnted of
ambitui in B.C. £4. il it equally deal from the
teatimony of Appian (B. C. ii. 34), tbnl he waa
■ • ■ ■ ■■■ ■ ■■■ ,f Pompey.
Hen
inder Pompey't 1
(hit
le the II
it probable that Scaur
and aceuied again in B. c o\
' law igaintt ambitut. Froi
r again.
Ha manied Mucia. who had been preTloutly the
wit^ of Pompey [Mucia, No. 2J, and by her he
had ana eon [No. 6]. (Joieph. Ant. lii. 3—5,
B.J. I. 7 ; Appian, ^. 51 ; Cic pro Sul. 54, dt
Qf.il. 16; Plin. /f.A'.xUTL2, Iiivi.l5.>.2t,
et allU ; VaL Max. ii. 4. § 6 ; Cic. oiJ Q- Fr. il
IS. § 4, ii. 16. g S, iu, 1. S3 *, 6, iii. 2. J 3, «I
AU. IT. IS. gS 7, 9, IT. 16. Eg 7, 8. It. 17. 9 2. dt
C^. 139; Atcon. An/um. i* A-aar. j and tha
FtBgrnenta of Cicero'i Utation for Scaurui.)
Tbe foUowing coin wat atruck in the curule
aedilethip of Scaurui and bii colleague, P. Piaatiut
Hyptaeu). The lutiject of iba obverat reUtet to
Hypiaent, and that of thu reverte to Scaumi. The
fanner repretanti Jupiter in a quadriga, with p-
UVPB.1ITB. Aan. cvn. c urraas. coa. fbiivib,
CAPlv. i the latter part of the legend referring (a
7M 8CAUBD8.
the anqnect of PnTirmm bj C. PlaitituHj^Mum,
On tl
with
AceUa kDKling bj Ihe lida of the iniiiuil,
Iiolding m aliTc bnnch is hi* haaiL Tbe lobiKl
nfcn to tha canqnrtt oi ArIu b; Scaonii toea-
tianed mbotr;. The legend ii x. scats. x*.o, cvk.
sx. 8. a, ud bcloir itKi jKaria. ( Eckhel, lol.
*. pp. 131, 276.)
t. AiuiLiDi SciURUS, Iha younger tan of
No. 'i, fonghl nnder ths pnxoruul, Q. Calului,
■gainil ths Cimbri at tha Atheiih ud baring fled
fntm the field, wu indignantly cammandad b; hii
iba jDulb put an end to hti life. (ViL Mai. t. 8.
|4; Fiontin. Jbvl. IT. 1. J S.)
5. M. AiHiLiUB ScAUKua. tha hd of Xo. 3,
•nd Macia, tha former wife of Pompej Che trinm-
*ii, and conieqaenllj tha half-bnthar of Sei.
Pompey. He aeeampanied the lallsr into Ana,
after the defeat of hi) fleet in Sicilj, but'betiajad
him into the handa of the generala of M. Antoniui,
in B. c 3S. Aftar Iha Uttia of Actinm, ba fait
into tha power of Oclaiian, and etcaped death, to
whieb ha had been Hnlaneed, only through the in-
lercaHiod of bit mother, Mucia. (Appian, B. C
T. 142 1 Dion Cau. li. 2, ItL 38.)
6. HiHiHcui Aemiliud Scaukui, the »n
sf No. G, wae a diitinguithed oiatoi and poet, hnt
of a diuolnte character. Ha waa a member of the
A. D. U, when he ofTended Ihii luipicioDi emperor
by Ntoe i«iiaika which he made in the lenate.
He ii mentioned aa one of the aceuien af Damiiitu
Corbulo in A. n. 21, and likewite a* one of the
accaiera of Silanua, In A. D. 22. He waa himwK
accuied of majaatai in a. □. S2, but Tiberina
Mopped the proceedlngt aoBinit him. Ha waa,
hoireTer, again acented of the ■ems crime in x. a.
S4, b; 3er*iliui and ComeliuB Tuacna, who charged
him with magic, and with baring liad adnlteiy
with Liria ; but hii real groand of offence waa hit
tiagedy of Atrena, in which hit enemy Macro bad
intarpolaled aome Teraea lefleeting apon the em-
pemi. He pat an and to fail own life at the
nggeatiim of bia wila Sei^ who killed bertelfat
the lame time (Tac Ann. i. 13, ilL 31, 36, ri. 9,
29 ; Dion Can. Iriii. S4 ; Senec Siai. 2, de Ben^.
it. 31 j Meyer, Orai. Him. fVoffm. pp. 558, 559.
2d ed.). Both TlcilD* (Ami. iiL 66) and Seneca
(<fa Btmef. W. 31) call him a conanlar, but tha
Teai af bit conanUhip ii not known. Beaidai
Seitia, who waa bia wift at the time of hit death.
he had alao bevD nuuried to Lepida, by whom he
had a dan^tcr, and who waa condemned in a. n.
20 (Tac. Jnrn. ill. 23). In the (Dllomng year he
M cadled the paternal nncle (patmi) and alep-
fitther (nfncvt) of StdU (Tac. Am. tii. 31), and
tbenfotv it would appear that, iftei' the death of
Lapida. he had married hit brolher'a widow.
neca inra (Smt. 2) thai Ihit Scaniui wai Ibe latt
of hit fiimily.
8CAUSUS.
All At ancient anlboritiea lopeeting tbe A^b£.
Scami are giien by Drmnann. {GttnUeUt ffu^
Tol. L pp. 36—33.)
SCAURUS, ATTIXIUS. a biatd oT A-
yonngar Pliny (PUn. ^ Ti. 25). to wbon ooe «
bit lalten it addraited. (Ep.v.13.}
SCAUnUS, AURE-LIUS. 1. C Aummi.rc'
SCAURDS, praetor B.C. 186, obtained Sardinia ai
hit prarince. (Lir. luii. 6, &)
2. H. AuBBLiua ScADRua, waa esnnl anffirc'iirt
in B.C lOB. Three yean afterwarda, a-c IVi,
he wat contolar legale in Oanl, wher« be waa de-
feated by the Cimbri, and taken pruaier. Wkrn
he wai brought before the leaden of the Cimhri,
he warned Uiem not lo uoi* tbe Alpe, aa Lbej
would lind it impoedble lo nbdne the Ranam,
and wat dierenpon killed on the (pot by BoioriK.
one of tbe chiefs He it erToneoatlj caUcil by
Velleint Pilerculua Bamil, inatead of amiMlar-u
(UT.Epit.67i Orae-T.lSi VelL Pat iLl-2;
Tac. Gtrm. 37.) Thit M. Atrthai Scanmt a
emneoutly called M. Jemilimt Scauiut by many
modetn wHun.
S. M. AuRii.it'B ScAURiTS, the qnaettar men-
tioned by Ciceru ( Verr, L 33), wat probaUj a bdh
of the preceding.
4. H. AuRiLiTiR ScAURCS, wboae name ocrnre
on coint. of which a tpedmen it anneied. On
the obreita it the head of Palla*. and on tile re-
nr» Man driring a chariot. From tha legmd
L. Lie and CM. DOM. on the lerane, it it tnppoaed
that Scanmt waa one of the trinmrin of the mint
tt tha time that L. Lidaiut tnd Cn. Domitioa held
one of the higher magiitraciea. There are eeTeral
other coint of Ihe tune kind. [See VoL I. p. 863,
b, and mon eipeeialty VaL II. p. 785. a.]
8CAURU3. MATCIMUS, a centurion in tb«
prnetorian troopi, wat one of the partiea prixy to
Pito'a cont;nracy againit the emperor Nan. (Tie.
Ann. XT. 50.)
SCAURU3. Q. TERFNTIUS, a cdebntnl
giammatian who flonnthed under the empenr
Hadrian (din Hadrkan Itmporiimi gnmmatic^
wt nobiiiaiMMiX and whote aon wai oiw of tha
prtwptora of the emperor Venu (OelL li Ii
§ 3 } comp. Anton. EpdL iriii. 27 ; Capitolin.
Vtna, 2) He waa the anthor of an An Oram-
matica and of commentariei npon Plautni, TirgO,
and the Art Poiitka of Horace, which are knon
to ni from a few tailored noticei ooly, for the
tract entitled Q. TtrnUii Seaari de OrlkograjJm
ad Tliaaim indnded in Ihe " Qcammatiae !«■
linae Auctatea Anliqni" of Pntachina (4tD. Han-
noT. 1605, pp. 2250—2264), bnt originally pib-
liabed at Baila (Sro. 1527), ia not beliered lo he
a genuine production of thit Seaomt at leait
(Chnrltiut, pp. 107. 110, 132, 187, IBS; Die-
^lede^ pp. 275, 305, 4 15, 439, 144. 450 ; Prii-
eian. p.9la i Hnlinnt, da Afebw Owini, pp. 27 1 1,
271 3, aD in the ad. of Pnlediiiit ; Berr. ad Fwj.
8CERDILAIDAS.
4em. uL 484, liL 120, who in the bitter ,
IDOtea from " Satinu da Vita nia ;" RiUchl, dt
wt. Flmmti ialtrpnl. in liii Panrgom Plaiuim.
hA. i. p. 357, Ac) {W. R.]
SCEPHRUS (IxJ^poi), ■ ton gf Tcgeatn and
Macm, mn6 bn>thu of I^imon. Wbta Apollo uid
Artemi* took Jeagaoa npon tfaow who had iU-
treo-tefl I^looa, whLi« iba mu wandmng aboat in
li«r pi«||ikancj t aad when Ibej came into Iht
conntry of ths Tcgnnnl, Apollo had a Kent con-
TersKtioD iriili Scepiinis. Leiman, laipecdng that
ScephraawaipIoumgagaiDil hiiii,ilew biibiolber,
•ad Arcemti pnniihed tlie murdfnr hy uidden
death. TegeatM and Haua immbdiatel]' oBtnA
up •acTlfieea to Apolla and Art«niA ; but tho
tamntrT' mi nenrthcliB Tiiited bj a hmine, and
the pid of Delphi otdend that Sophnu ibould ba
faonoarad with fimenal Miemnitiei. Fimn that
timf. it it aid, a put of Ibe iDltmuitifi at the fea-
tival of Apalto AgyisM slTegeai, iraiperfonned in
hoRoar of Scephnu, and the priotH* of Artrmii
pursued ■ mui a* Aitemii hiil punoed LeiiDon.
<.PaDs. riii. 63, S 1.) {L S.]
SCERDILAIDAS, or 8CERDILAEDUS.
(3icapSiAal8u or 2«^f^(u)gI. Coneeming the
Fta^. iL S. i S. Bekkei, in bii noenl edition of
Poljbiiu, niaini tba fbm SnpIiAiuSDf.)
I . A king oE Illpia, nho ww in aU pnbabililj
• iMn of PIcunlni, and younger brother of Agron,
both of tbem kingi of that cauntir (lee Schwe^gh-
■uwr, Le.\ He ii fint mentioned ih only after
the demth of Agnn, ai commanding a force aent by
Teata, the vidov of that nonarcb, againtt Epeiiui,
B. t:. 23a He adnuced throagh the paiKi of
Atiotania, defeated an amy which the Epairol
oppoied td hiin, and penetraled at far ai Pboenia
vhen ha wai leaJled bv TeoU> lo oppoie the Dai
dan^ni (Poljb. ii. £, 6;. At thia time be wa*
cleuly in a priTatc itation, and the period at which
be Maomed the lOTereignty ii nncertain \ but it
aeena prohable that, after the defeat and abdiotian
of TentB (B.C 229). SceidikTdal lucceeded to a
portion of het dominioni, thoagh al finl wilhant
the title of king, which he probably did not auome
till after the d^th of bti nephew Pinnei, on whom
the Romani had beatowcd the •orertignty, under
the ^nardianahip of Demetrius of Pharoi (eee
SehweighiiuKr, ad Pelii. I. c). In B. c. 230 we
Bad him joining with Itemelriui in a predatory ei-
pediEion agaiut the Achaeana, and ''
hy Philip U Chang* lidea, and conclude an alliance
with the Mandoiikn monarch (Polyb. it. 16, 29).
Id tba ipniig of 218 ha tant ■ mall equBdron lo
tha npport of PhBip, but ha tipftan to have nn-
deied bin little ifficient uwwaBce, either on that
or any Rhaeqaent occaaon during the war. Not-
withatanding tUa ha claimed from the Macedonian
kil^ hia promiied ihare of the booty, and eoncelT-
in) liimaelf aggriered in Ihii napect, in the foUow-
'na year (ac 217) he tuned hia armi agsinil
D vaa at Ihii time in the Peto-
to the relief of hit own domi-
gaickly naocend the placet ha
SCIPia 719
eqnipmtnt of a ponrertul fleet, to carry on opentioni
agajnit the lllyiian king. Sceidilai^ alarmed at
tbcH tidingi, applied for auittanca to the Romani,
who wen &TouraUy diipoied towardi bim fhim
i'ealonay of Philip, but wen loo hard prrtard at
lome to tbtniah him anyeflectaal luecour. They,
, howeier, in the mmmer of & c. 216, lent a iqua-
dron often ihipato hii ■npport,and the very nanto
of a Ronum fteet ttmck nich a tenor into Philip
that he abandoned the Adriatic, and retired, with
hii whole iiH^ to Cephallenia (Polyb. v. 3, 95,
11)1, IDS, 110). But during the following yean
bit Itoman alliei wen able to give litlle auiiiance
to the Illyrian king, and Philip wretted from hint
the important fortreia of Liuui, aa well ni a con-
liderable part of hie dominioni. In B. c. 21 1 Scer^
dilaidai joined the alliance irf' the Aetoliani with
the Romani, but hi* part in the war which fol-
lowed flppean to have been confined to threnlening
and infeating the Macedonian tnntieri by occaaionat
predatary iDconiDni (Lir. iivL S4, tiviL 30,
itTJii. 6 L Polyh. x. 41). It would appear that
he muit haie died hefon the peace of 204, aa )iii
name, which ii coupled with Ual of bii ton Pleu-
ralui, during the nrgotiationi in B. c 208, doei not
appear in the treaty concluded by P. Semproniua
witb the Macedonian king (lee LIt. ixviL 3D,
xiii. 12). He left a ion, Pi.jiD&aii;e, who luc-
ceeded him on the throne.
2, A enn of Oentint, king of Illyiia, iriio wai
taken prieoner and carried capIlTe to Rome, toge-
ther witb hi* father and hia brother Plruratui.
(LiT. iliT. 32.) [E. H. B.1
SCEVI'NUS, FLA'VIUa. rScAsviNus.)
SCHE'DIUS (IxW""}. I. A ion of Iphitoa
by Hippniyte, commanded tbo Phocian* in the war
agaiail Troy, along with hii brother Epiitrophui.
[HoiD./f:ii.E17,ft(^) Apollodarui(iilIO. 3 8)
calii Epiitrottiui the fitber of Scbediu. He waa
.lain by Hector (/L irii. 306, Ac., Paoa i. 4.
i 1 ), and hii remains wen cnrried from Troy to
Aniieyra in Pboeii. He wai repmented in tha
Idche at DelphL (Pauk x. SO. f 2, 36, in lin.)
2. A ion cf Parimedei, likewiee a Pbociu who
WH killed at Troy by Hector, (Ueai. IL iv, &\S;
comp. Stnib. ii. p. 414.) [L. S.]
SCnOENKUS iixairiii), a Km of Alhaami
and Tbemiito, waa king in Boeotia and Father of
Atnlanle and ClymenDi {Apolled. i. S. | 2, 9. g 2,
lii. 9. 3 2). The town o( Sckoenu ii uld to IinTo
derJTed iu name from him. (Pani. liii. 35. j 8;
Stepb. Byi. j. e.) Another penonage of Ihii
name occun in Anton. Lib. 10. [L. &J
SCI'PIO, the name of an illnitrioui patrician
bmily of the Cornelia fC"*- 1'hii name, which
■ignihei a iticlt or mS, a laid to haie been ori-
ginally ginn to a Comeliui, becaaie he leried ni
a ttaff in directing hii blind father (jatrvM pro
baailo regeiaf), and to haie been banded down hy
him M a family name to hit dcKendanti (Macnb.
" ' G). Tbii family prnduced tome of the
men in Rome, and lo them the wai mom
_ . _ . than to any otheri for (be empin of tbe
world. The Scipioa, like many other Romaa
familiei, poHeuad abnrial-^ace in which all tha
memben of the Cunily wen inlfcred (Cic. nae. i.
7). Thii fiimily-tomh, which wai near the Porta
Capena, wai diKoiered in 1780, and ii one of the
moat intaniting remaitti of tha republican period.
It wai diicoTered on tba left of the Appia Via,
about 400 ncei within tho modarn Porta S Se-
Sn 2
greaieit
jfdi
1-
i st
-4 1
]
ii
i- ■
cS
hi
11 i i
d
■^
Is
ii:
>;j.i a a
1
.a
i
-Ml
s
«
tii
d
^
d
t
1
1=
|&
4i
IS
!«
ii
S3
|l
T
1l
I :
I J
iHili
— * s e-sr e a
.'8k
Rom^ A full uxonnt of thii tomb ii pien bj
Viaconti, Mommemti d^pU Scipumi^ Roma, J 7Bb,
foL Tfae iuBcripliaiu in ilK gircn b;r Orclli, In-
wcripL Km. ££U— M9. (Sm *1m Becker, Haad-
b»ek der fOmmtim AUtnk\imtr, toL i. p. £18.)
1. P. CoRNKLlUH SciPlo, mugiiler eqnitimi, in
B. c S96, to the dictator H. Fiuiiu CuuiUiu. Tbe
Capitalina Futi, bowerei, moka P. Comctiiu Mi-
In^inouii tlw migutar eqaitum in thit jeer. Sdpio
ma oontoUi tribiUM in B. c 395, and again in
a!M. Ht vu aln tviee intcrrei, ana in a c
391. aod i^un in Ua. (Lir. t. 19,24,26, SI,
Ti. 1.)
2. P. CoBNiuirs Scirio, probably ion of the
pmediog, ni one of the fint eoiole aedilta. wbo
weiB appunted ia B. c 3S6, when ono placa ia the
canaaUbip wai thravn op«n to the plebeiani. He
ia ^parentlj the mat aa iha L. Sciino who ni
magialar eqniEiun to Ibe dictator rMwiinn>^ in a c
33U. (Ui. Tii. 1,24.)
3. ll CvKNKLiu* Scino, wai intcmi in B.C.
{Ut. Tii. ai, 2S.)
4. P. CoBNiuuB SciFioBAnBATu«,inwconnil
B.C S38. iriih C Plautiui, according to Iha Faili.
Liiry (TiiL 22). howerer, calla bim P. Comeliui
So^nla. In B. c 306 be ni appointed dictator,
for the pmpoia of holding thecouulai camilia,aiid
in the following year he ii ipokeu of ai tbe ponti-
bz maiiiniu. (Lit. ii. 11, 16.)
5. I^ CoBNuius Sana Bakbitui, tbe ion of
Cnaena, u we learn from bit epitaph. He wu
comral B. c. 298, with Cn. Fnlnni Maiimni Can-
IniPfilTj*! carried on war againit the Etinicana, and
debated tbsm near Voialenaa. In the following
■jmr, B.(i 2S7, be lOTed aa lenle under the con-
anl Q. Faldiu Maiimiu, ■gainil Uia Samnitei (camp.
Fnntiii. iL 1. g 2). In b. c. 295 be Rgaia Kired
and "-■""''*« Id B. c 293 ha again fought, ondai
Tictory in Etraria, bat ipeak) of hii conquetia in
Saomnan and Apnlia.* Niebobr rappoaei that
hii Hmqneata in Samninm and Apolia wen made
■ Tbe epitaph on the tomb of thit Sdpio ii the
fint eoDtemporary record of a Boman which hai
nached onr timet. We aabjoio a copf of it taken
from Onlli (Inicr. No. 550] :
OMHB U>TCAH« QPamBIQVB ABDOVCIT.
Ia mora modern I^tin thit inicriptioa might thm
be wiittea; — "Comeliiu LudoiScipio BaibaCot,
Caaeo patn prognatu, fortii rii lapienaqiie, cujui
forma Tirtnti pariitmna fnit, Cnniul, Cenaor, Aedi-
lit. qni fuit apnd to^ Tauraaiam, Citaonara (iu)
Samnio sepit, tubigit onneiii Lncaaiaiii, obiidesque
abducik"
in a c 297, iriiea be waa the lepta of Fabini
Maiimui (Niebuhr, Hiit. o/ Romt, toI. iii. pp.
363—366,378). Thit Scipio wat the gnaVgnnd-
&ther of the conqneror of Hannibal. The genu-
logy of thebmily can be traced with more certainty
fnm thit lime.
6. Cn. Cornbliub Scifio Abiha, the aon of
No. 5. The reoioD of hit cognomen Aiina ia
related bv Microbini {Sat i. 6). He wat coniul
in a c 260, with C. Ihiilliai, in the fifth year of
the firtt Punic war, and leceired the camirand of
tha fleet which the Romana bad ncently built.
In an attempt upon the Lipanean iilandi, he wai
taken priaonec with tcTeDteen ihipi \ bat the dirtaila
of hit capture are nlated umeiihat difiiuently
(Polyb. L 21, 22 I Lit. Ep. 17 ; Omi. it. 7 ;
Entrop. ii. 20 ; Flor. iL 2 ; Zonar. Tiii. 10 ; VaL
atx. Ti. 6. i 2 ; Polyien. vi. 16. g 5). He pro-
bably ncOTend hit liberty when Hegolai iniaded
Africa ; for be wat coninl a leeond time in B. c
254, with A. Atilioi Caiatinoa. In tbii jtai he
waa more lucosttfoL Ha and hit colleague croieed
oTer into Sicily, and look tbe important to»n of
Pauormni. The leTvieei of Sdpio wen rewarded
by a triumph. (Polyb. L 38 ; Zonor. Tiii. 14 ;
Val. Mai. tL 9. g 11 ; Faati Capil.)
7. L. CoBNiiJC* SciPio, alto ton of No. S.
wa* coniul iu d. c. 269, with C Aquilliua Flomi.
He droTD the Carthaginiani out of Saidinia and
Corsica, defeating llinno, the Carthaginian com-
mander, and obUined a tnumph in conaequence.
Tha epitaph on hit lomb Rcoid* that "he look
Cornea and the city of Aleria." In the Faili he
appean ai oenur in a C 25S, with C. Duiliut, and
hit epitaph oil* him ** Coniul, Ccnior, AedtliL"
(LJT. Ep. 17 i Orot. IT. 7 1 Eutrop. iL 20 ; Flor.
a 2 1 Zonal. TiiL 11 i Val Mai. t. 1. S 2 j Orelli,
Inter. Ho. 552.)
8. P. CuKNBLiua ^arto Abdia, ton of No. 6,
waa coninl a c 221, with U. Minucini Bufut,
and carried on war, with hii coUeague, againit the
Iitci, who annoyed the Kamaat by their pincy.
The Ittri wen completely lubdiied, and Sdpio ob-
tained the honour of ■ triomph. In B. c 217 he
waa appointed inteirer, for the pnrpoie of holding
Ibe comnlar electiona. He ii mentioned again in
a c 21 1, when he ihowed to little of the ipirit of
a Sdpio at lo recommend that tbe tenata ihould
re<all all the genenli and armiea from Italy (or
the defence of the capital, became Hannibal wai
marching upon the dly, (Entrop. iiL 7 i Orot. it.
13; Zonar. TiiL 20 ; Lir. xiii. 34, iitL 8.)
9. P. CoBNBLius Scirio, the un of No. 7, wu
coniul, with TL Sempronint Longui, in the fint
ytar of the Punic War, ac. 218. Sdpio, haiing
received Spain aa hit pnTinco, act nU with hit
anny from Piiae lo Maaiilia. On hii arriral at
the latter place, he found that Hannibal bad
already croited the Pyreneea, and waa adTundng
towardi tha Bhone ; but ai hit men had luSered
much from Ka-iickneat, he allowed them a fev
days^ reit, thinking that he bad abundance of time
to prerent Hannibal'i cnaiing the Rhone. But
the canidity of Hannibal'i mD'emenli wen greater
than the coninl had anticipated. Tbe Carthaginian
army croiaed the Rhone in lafaty, while lliB
Romani wen at the mouth of the rirer ; and when
Scipia marched np the left bank of the rirer, he
found that Hannibal had adranaed into the interior
of Gaol, and had already got the ttart of him by a
three dnyi* nMlclL Deapiuring, theierore, of over-
/-- 3 B I I
743 scino.
taking liim, h» itnAnA to nil back to Itilj, and
■nait hii arrinl in CinlpuiB OsnL But u ths
Ronuni h«d an ann; of 25,000 man in Ciulpine
OauT, undeT the command of the two piaeton,
Scipio reulnd to KDd into Spain the >noj which
h« Wd hnmght with him, nndsr the ccFramuid of
fail hrolbat and legate, Cn. Scipio, and to take
back with him odI; a imall portion et hii tDim to
Italy. Thii wim malniiiin of Sdpio probabl;
Bated Rome ; for it the Caithaginiani had main-
twned the miditpnted command of Spain, they
would hale been able lo bare concentrated all their
efioTti to topport Hannibal in Italy, and might
have Hnt him audi itnng reinforcementi after the
battle of Cannae aa wonhl hare compelled Rome to
■ubmit.
After Sdpio had landed at Pine, he lo<dt the
command of the pnetor'i army, and lonhwith haa-
tened to meet Hannibal, befora he might be able
to collect ninforccmenti among the CiBlpineOaDli.
He croued the Po at Placentia, and then adnnced
along the left bank of the lirer in aeuih of Han-
nibal. Soon after crouing the Tidnni, orec which
ha had thrown a bridge, hii caToliy and lighl-
anned Ituopa, which he woa leading in penon in
■dTanea o( the nit of hii fcrcee, fell in with the
ciTBliy of the Canbaginiani, alto commanded by
Hannibal hiraielE An engngemeni took place, in
which the Ronuni wen defeated. The coniul
himaelf re«ei»ed a lerere wonnd, and wai only
BTcd from death by the counse ai hii yoang ion,
Publiui, the futnnconqneior of Hannibal i though,
Bccofding to other accoonta, he owed bia life to a
Ligurian ilave ( Lir. ud. 46 ; Polyb. x. 3). Sci^no
now retreated acroia the Tidnna, breaking the
bridge behind him. He then crotHd the Po alio,
and look up hii qnarlen at Placentia. Here Han-
nibal, who had likewise croiied the Pc, offered
him battle, whidi wu declined by &ci]Ho, whole
wcnnd prcTenled him &om taking the command of
hit army, and who hod morMTer determined to
wait the airiial of hii eoUeagne, Semproniui Lon-
gui, who had been lammoned from Sicily to join
him. Upon the arriial of Semproniiu, Scipio wai
encamped upon the banki of the Tnbia, haiing
abandoned hi) former poiilion at Plocentia. Ai
Sci|rio alill contiuned dinbled by hii wound, the
command of the onny derolted upon Sempronmi.
The latter, who waa oniioni to obtain the glory of
conquering Hannibal, reaolied upon a battle, in
oppoiition to the advice of hit colleague. The
result wai the complete defeat of the Roman army,
wiiich waa obliged to take refuge within the walii
of Placentia. [Hannibal, p. 335, b.]
In the following year, B, c 217, Scipio. wbnn
imperium had been prolonged, croued ofer into
Spain with a fleet of twenty ihips and eight Ihou-
nnd foot-aoldien. Scipio and hia brother Cneioi
can^nned in Spain till their death in B. c 21 1 ;
bnt the hiitory of Ihwr ounpaigni, though im-
portant in thdr mnlta, ii fnll of inch confnaioni
and contndictiona, that a hiief deicription of them
i* qnite anSdent. Livy found great diKrepanciea
in hii authoriliei, which are in themielTet nor
worthy of mach confidence. It it even impoaribli
lo itate nith certainty the ytan in which moit o
the CTenta occurred (Niebuhr, Letiimt tm Awud
Hillary, ml. i. pp. 206,207). Upon the axriTal
of Publiua in Spain, he found that hii brothei
Cneiui had already obtained a fimi fooling in th(
country. Soon after (Tneina bid landed at Em-
SCIPIO-
poiium in the preceding year, a. C. 318, moM if
the chiefi on the ac»«oail jraned bin, atttarted by
hii ofiabilit; and kiadneaa, whidl fonned a atriking
(sntrast with the aenrily and hanbneaa of the
lame year he gained a rictoiy near th« town <f
SciiHB or Cim, in which Hanno, the CaRb^iBisB
general, waa taken priiODa', and iriiidi made bim
maatar of nearly the wh<je of nortbcra ^lain
fnta the Pyreneee to the Iberuh Haadrnfaul
adnoeed by lapd marchei tmn tha Berth iJ
Spain to retrieTs the Caithaginiu oil is the
north, bnt aitired too late in the year to ar-
compUsh any tb
recroaaed the 1
Roman fleet. Scipio
fbllowingyear, H.c217, be defeated the Canl«-
ginian fleet at the mouth of the Ibeiua, and tbx
obtained for the Rcnnani the command of tba acA-
Pnblin* orriTOd ihoitly afterwaida in the muldle
of the anmroer, and thetwobratheranawBdTaiie*d
againit Saguntmn, vbere Hannibal had dfpcaited
the boilagea. whom he bad obtained tmia the
Tarioni Spaniih tribea. The treachery ef a Spa-
niard of the nameof Abeluior Abilyi atuicndend
them to the Scipioi, who reatored then to tbeir
own people, and thni gained the inpportef a bug*
number of the Spaniih tiibeL
In the cooTM of the next tm or three rtan
LiTy givea a deaniption of aerenJ brilliant Tic-
tofiea gained by the Sajrisa, bat aa tbew vera
eridently bUowed by no mulEi, there u el«r)y
great enggemtion in hii aceounL Thaa, Ibey are
aaid lo bare defeated Haaimbal in B.c 216 with
aoch loH, near the [minflii of the Hiema. that he
aacaped &om the field with only a ftw foDowen.
ThiiTietorywu gained after the faaltle of CannK,
when Haadrubal waa attempting to march into
Italy to aapport hia nctoriooa teoths' HannibaL
In the following year, s. c 215, Haadnihat,
haTing reoeired rdnfbrcententa frmn Canhage,
under the command of hii brother Mago, laid nege
to the town of lUitnrgi ; but their united forcci
went defeated by the two Sdpioa, who are alio
•aid to bare gained another dedUTc ndsiy onr
then in the ooutie of the aaue year near lotibilL
Next year, b. c 214, another CarthoginiaD amy
arriied under Haidrabal, the aon ofOiica The
Roman aeconnts again ipeak of two i aiiii
Tictoriet gained by Cn. Sdpio, bat foSowed ai
uiuhI by no naulu. About thit time Hoadrahat,
Hannibul'i brother, wu recalled ta Afria to
oppoie Syphni, one of the Nnmidian kingi, who
wn> airying on war agninit Carthage. Tb*
Scipici OTailed themielTei of hia abaence to
itrengtben their power ; Ibey guned over new
tribei to the Roman anw, took 20,000 Celti-
beriina uito their pay, and felt themaelTea u
Mrong by the beginning of B. c 312 or 21 1, thai
they raaolied to crou the Ibenu, and to stake a
rigonna eSbrt to drire the Carthaginiani sot of
Spain. They accordingly dirided their bnea.
P. SciiHo wu to attack Mago and Haadrubal, tbi
•on of Oiico, who were lupponed by Naiiniiia
and the Spaniih chief Indibllit, while bia brothel
Cneiui wu to attack Hatdrubnl the ion of Bana,
who had already returned from Africa, after
bringing the war againal Sypbax to a aucaaifal
termination. But the remit wai filaL Publina
wu deitmyed, with the greater part of tiii fbttt*.
and Mago and Hnadiubal, un of (Mto, now jeined
DcillizedDy Google
sciPia
Hudralttl, MO of Buca, to muh CkIiu, Usui-
tinw Cnniia hmd bMD *t cnca pumljied bj tlla
defection of tbe 20,000 C«ltib«uo>, who had be«D
gained om bjr ilia Cutfaaginimi gcoinl ; and bting
now nuTsunded bj thn noited forai of th« thiM
genenli, hi* tamp wai taken, and b« hinuelf fell,
tweDty-nUMtdaytaftertfacdeatbofhiibrothii. The
mnaiiu of hi* timj wen collected b; L. Maidni
SeptiBiDa,a Roman eqnea. [HiSDaUBJL. No. 6.]
The year in wbich tlie Sdpjoa |ierii}iEd il latber
donbtfiiL lArj nyi (iit. 36) thai it wai in the
•ighlh yeu after Co. Scipia had come into Spain ;
but Btcker ( yoraiitUai la tmer CexJaciU da
Mii'taa Pmiieia Kriega in DaUmao'i Fon/iimgew,
»Lii. pt.iL {L 113) bring! fiiTward uTenl reaiona,
vbich nake it probable that the^ did not bll till
the (priDg of B.C.211. (Lit. libb. ill.— iit. ;
FoWb. Ub. iii. ; Apraan, AmA. 6 — 8, HiMp. 1«
-16.)
10. Cn. Cohniliui ScifiO Calvijb, eon of
Ko. 7, and brother of No. 9, wai couuil a. c 232
•rilh M. Claudini MarccUoi, In canJDncti
with bia
ubiiana. The detaili of thi* war art giTSa
under Uanellui. [Vol IL pp. 937, 928.] (Po-
Ijb. iL 3t i Pint. MandL 6, 7 ; and the other
anthoritiei quotsd in the life of Maicelliu). In
B. c 213 Cneiu aened aa legale of bii brnlher
Pobliua, mid«r whom he carried on war for eight
T*an in Spain, ai baa been related abon.
11. L. CoHNnLiuB SciPiQ, wu of No. 7, and
bniher of the two Scipioi who fell in Spain, i>
anlj known ae the fathd of No. 27.
12. P. ConNBiiua Scifio AraicaNcs Huon,
the eon of P. Sdpio, who &11 in Spahi [No. 9],
wu the grcateat man of bia age, and perhape the
gi'eateit nun of Borne, with the eiceptioa of Jolioi
Cieaar. He appean to hare been bom in B. c
"iHt uace ha wai twenty-four yean of age whan
ha «aa appmnted to the command ia Bpnin in n. u
210 (Ut. xxTi. IS j VaL Max. ilL 7. i 1 i Orot. i*.
IB). Polybini, it il tna, nyi (i. 6) that he wai
thai twenty-BiTen, wbich would place bit biith in
>i c 237 1 and hii luthoiity would Dntwei|^ that
of LiTf, and the writen who follow him, if he had
not lUttd eluwhen (x. 3) that Scipio wai aeien-
■«>> at the tattle of the Ticinua (b. c. 216),
which wodd make him twanlj-foDr when he went
to Spain, aoeording to tbo atatement of Liiy. In
^ early yeara Sciiaa acquired, to an eitnonlinaiy
ailent, the confidanca and admiration of hie coun*
■Taten. Hie cDtbiiuaitie mind had led him lo
bdieire that be wai a ipecial &TDnrita of the godai
and from the time he had pat on the toga TirilJt,
he had neret engaged in any public or priTate
txiunaa without fint going to the Capitol, where
^mn the goda. For all he pnipaied or eircuted
he illrged the divine approval ; and the Roman
("ople, who had not yel loat all 6ith '- ■^-
poirtn
a being almoit
"perior lo the common race of men (Lir-iivi.
19). PolyUua, who did not poaieH a panicle of
tnUmiianu in hti nature, and who wai intmoTBT
a deddad lationaliit, deniea (i. 2, fi) that Scipio
»d w belitfed that he bad any commnnication
*ith goda, and that bia pretencea to nich inlct-
nntw wen only a wiae and politic meani for
"^ . _ .1 . linj, (J the vulgar.
cAjttunina a
all that ia recorded of Scipio'i ehatacMi. He wa*.
like Mohammed sud Crotowell, a hero, and not an
imp»tar ; he believed himielf in the divine leve-
latlont, which he aaaerted to have been vouchaafed
to him, and the exttaordinary auceeu which at-
tended all bia enterpriaei muit have deepened thii
belief; while each a belief; on the other hand,
imparted to him a confidence in hii own poweia
wbich made bim irtciiitible.
P. Scipio ii Itnl mentioned inB.c 2IS It the
battle of the Ticinui, whefe he ii reported to have
laved the life of hit father, though he wu then
only eevenleen yean of age. He fought at Cannae
two yean afterward (n. c 216}. when he wai
already a tribnue a! the loldien, and wu one of
the lew Roman ofScen who turrived that fatal
day. He wu choien along with Appiua Claudiua
lo command the remaini ^ the amy, which had
taken reiiige at Canuiium ; and it wu owing to
hii youthful heroiim and preienea of mind, that
the Rnmnn noblei, who had thonghl of leaving
Italy in deipair. were prevented fioni carrying
their rub project into effect (Lit. TiiL 53i VhL Uai.
T. 6. § 7 >. He had already guned the bvour oC
the people lo Huh an extent, thai he wu nnoni-
monaly elected aedUe in B. c212. On thii occuion
be gave indicationi of the proud ipirit, and of the
diiregard of all the fonna of the Uw. whicb di^
tinguiihed bim throughout life ; for when the
tribnnei objected to the election, becauie he waa
not of the legal age, be haughtily replied, " If all
the Quihtea wiih lo make me aedile, I am old
enough." In the firing of B. c 31 1, bii father
and uncle Cell in Spain, and C. Nero wu lent out
u pnproetor to aupply their place ; but in the
following year (b. C.31D), the Romani reiolved
under the command of i proCDnaiil. But when
the people aaaembled to elect a proconiul, none of
the genenli of eTperienee ventured to lue for lo
dangeroni a command. At length Scipio, who
wai then baiely twenty-fonr, offered hinuelf aa a
candidate. U tne anrpriu of the whole people.
The eonfidance he felt in hinuelf he eommnniiated
to (he people, and he wu accordingly choien with
oiihnaiaim to take the command. Livy plocei
hii election in B.C. 211, but it could not haTe
cSIO.
been eariier tbi
Upon hia atiival in Spain in the anmmer of
a c 210 Scipio found the whole cnuntry aooth of
the Ibema in the power of the enemy. The thne
Carthaginian geneiala, Haadrubal aon of Borca,
Haadrvbal aon of Giico, and Mago, were not,
bowoTer, on good tenni with one another, and
were at the time engaged in Kpaiate enlerpriaea
in diitant porta of Uie penininla, leaving the
Carthaginian proTince almoat withont defence.
Initead of attacking any one of them in detail,
Scipio formed the project of itriking a deadly
blow at the Carthaginian power by a ludden and
nneipecled attack upon New Carthage. He gaTe
tA conunand of the fleet to hia intimate friend
'-«-l'"«i to whom alone be entmitod the lecrel of
the eipeditioQ, while be himielf led the land-
forcea by inconceivably rapid maicbei agajnit the
town. 'Hie project wu crowned with complete
iDcceH 1 the Cailhaginian ganiun did not amount
to more than a thotuand men, and before any
■ol^lc
744 8CIPIO.
had bam placed for trcaiitj in tliii town, and
thcu now fell inlo tha lunda of Scipis, who
tRBted them with genersiily md kindnen ; and
the hoitagei of thou people, who declared them-
wUu in Iwnar of the Homuii, weie retlond
wilhout lamom. Scipio al» ftnnd ia New C«r-
tha^ magHziDei of anna, corn, and other necnia-
riei, foe tho CanhaginiiDi bad depontcd in thia
eilj their ptincipel •toiu. The inaetmtj tt the
CarthBginiHii generela, meantime, ii not explained
bjanjoflheimcienlanlhoritiei. Sdpiowaa allowed
to return to Tamcc withoal moleilation, where
he remained quieilf dnring the teinaltider of the
to bee the euein; in the RM, and he vai
■Dxiooi to itniiglhen himaelf b; alliancea with
the Spuiiib ehiefa. In thii be wu moia luc-
ceuful than ha could hare anticipated. The
captnra of Carthage, ai wall ai hit perMnal popn-
brity, caused man; of the Spauiih tribei to daiert
the Carthaginian cauie ; lud when he took the
field in the following year, a c. 309, Mandoniui
and Indibitia, two of themoetpowerfidand hitherto
the matt liithrtd luppoitera of Carthage, quilted
the camp of Haadnibal. and awaited the arrival
of Scipio. Haadnibal waa encamped in a itrong
poiilion near the town of Baecula, in the npper
nltej of the Goadalquirer, where ho wni engaged
ID collecting money fism the lilier minei in the
nngbbonrhood. Aa he had now fully leiolved to
march to the aaaiilauce of bi* brother in Italy, he
did not wiih to riik tha Itrei qf hit loldien, and
thenfore aroided a battle i but Scipio attacked hii
camp, and gained > brilliant lictiiTy oxer him, taking,
it ig laid, S2,00D priaonera, and killing 8000 of
hit men. The Tictory, howeier, cannot hare been
•a complete aa the Roman writen repreienl, aince
Haadnibal wm able to take wiih him bit treaanret
and elephant! in aafety, and to retire unmolettvd
into northern Spain. Here he collected fretb ireopt,
with which be eTenlually croiaed the Pyreneei,
•nd matched inlo Ilal; to the aaaittance of fait
hrotber Hannlbai ; while the other Carthaginian
BOTiemli, Haidrubot, the ion of Qiaco, and Hago,
ad'anced ngainat Scipio, and prerented him from
nunuing their colleague. Sci[Ho iheiefore reouined
in Bouthem Spain during die remainder of that
jrear. In the following year, B. c SOB, the pro-
praetor Silsnut defeated Mago in IDelliberia [Mx-
oo, p. 903], whereupon the Intler marched into
the .oulh of the country and joined Ilatdmbal,
•on of GiacD, in Baelica. Scipio advanced againal
them j but aa the Carthaginian geneisla would not
liik a battle, and diilributed their armj in the fbr-
ti&ed towni, be wai unable to accomplith anything
of importance, and waa obliged to content himtelf
with the capture of the town of Oringia, which
wu taken by hit brother Luciui. Next year,
B. c. 207, Scipio gained poieration of nearly the
whole of Spoin, by a deciaive Ticiory near a place
vaiiouily called Silpu, Elinga, or Carmo, but the
poaition of which it quits uncertain. Haadrubal,
ton of Oiico, and Mago took refuge within the
waili of Oadei, which waa almott the only place
that itill belonged to the Cartbaginiana ; and all
the native chiefi now battened Co acknowledge the
tupremacy of Rome. But the victoriet of Scipio
bad had only a imall thBra in winning Spain. Uia
pertonnl inflaenee had won hr more people than
hia annt had conquered ; he had gained anch ■□
ucendaiicy over the Spanlardt by hit homAnity
SCIPIO.
and courage, hie coarlaiy aod energy, that tlwj'
were ready to lay down their liTct fin hiM^ kod
The tobjugation of Spain waa nfpided hj Sopia
time paat to have fomwd in bit own mind tlie
project of trantferring the war to Africa, and thu
compelling the Canhaginiant to recall HuiniU
from Italy, He therefore reaoived, before retmnii^
to Rome, to Croat over into A&iea, and aecure, tf
pouible, the friendahip and co-openUion of aotne of
the native priucet. Hit pereonal influence had
■Imdy Mcured the attachment of Hatioifa, whs
wat aerring in the Carthaginian amy in Spain.
the preaent U remain a leerel ; and he tmited
that the aame prraonal atcendancy might gain the
■till men powetful inppan of Sypbai, the king e(
the Matnutylian tribe of Nuraidian*. With oily
two quinqueremea he ventured to leave hit pro-
vince, and repair to the court of Syphax. Then
he met hit old adveraary, Hatdmbal, ton nf Oisn,
who had crotied over from Gadea for the tazae pur-
poae ; and the two geneiali apent levezal dayt to-
gether in friendly intereonne. l^eliua, who teemo-
panied bit friend, rehiled to Polybiue thM Scipio
made a great iropmiinn upon Syphax, and that
the latter even concluded atmty of allianee with
the Roman proconaul ; but the truth ttont lo be
that the Carthaginian genera] waa more auctieaifnl
in great putt owing to the chi
Sophonitba, whom he gave in
midiau king. Sctpie did not n
and on hii reinm to Spain w
\ of hit daoghtei
■urpriied to Rod
people. The c
Cbable that aa toon aa Scipio^ pereotnU influence
. been withdrawn, Mago, who waa adll at
Cadet, had not found it dillicnlt la initigate the
revolt The inturrection, however, wat toon put
down ; and terrible vengeance waa inflicted upon the
town of Illiturgi, which had taken the principal ahare
in tha revolt. Scarcely had thii danger potted
away, when Scipio wat teiied with a dangeroug
ilbeaa Eight Ibouiand of the Roman toldien, dlt-
contented at not having received their utual pay,
and at being prevented ^m plnndering the people,
availed themtelvet of Ihii opportunity to break oat
into open mutiny ; bnt Scipio recovered in tiioe
tn put it down ; and in thii difficult and delicate
trsniactiun. which i) related at length by Livy, ba
ahowed hit utual prudence and preeence of mind.
He now cruthed the hut remaina of the intunctiim
in Spain ; and to crown hia other aoeceaeea, Gadea
at lut deterted the Cartbaginiana, and went over
10 the Romant. Mago had quitted Spnin and
favour of hit brolber Huinibal, and then vat
therefore now no longer any enemy left in Spain.
Scipio accordingly aurrendered the Roman amT,
in B. c. 306, to the proconinla L. l.eiitiilai and L,
Manliut Acidinnt, who had been appointed ai hia '
Bucceaian, and retnmed to Rome in the tvDeyar.
Scipio now hecnme a ouididate for the eoniiil-
ahip, and waa elected for the following yeir
(b. c. 205) by the uuanunoui voiea of all the c«-
turiei, although he had not yet filled the office rf
praetor, and wu only thirty yeart of age. Hit
colleague wut P. Lidoiut Ctuaoa, who n
ogk
SCtPtO.
tifex iMutnDi, and could not, tbcrabra, Inve
Italy. CcoKqucnttj iF ihe mr wu to bs carried
on kbroad, ttii condact of it matt of nnewly de-
toItc upon Scipio. The latter wa> uiiiDDi to uou
DTer at once to Afrio, aiid bring Ihe eonleit to ao
end M the galea of Carthage ; bal the oldeil tnem-
bi-n of ths aenale, and amaag ihnn Q, Fabitu
Maxinnu, oppoaed hia project, partlj' Ihrough ti-
tniditj and parti; through jealoDi; of the youthfiil
conqnenir. All that Scipia could obtain wai tbe
proTinM of Sicily, with penniiaion to cntn orer to
Afcioi, if ha ihould Ibink it for ibe adiantaKe of
the republic ; bat Ihe aenata reiolutet; lefuaed him
mn mrmj, thai nakitig the pemiuion reluctamlj
granted of no praetical iu«. Bat Ihe alliea bad a
truer riew of the intanata of Italy than the
Roman aenate : what Ihe latter, blinded by their
fesr* and ihrir jealouiy, refuaed, Ihe Italian bUim
genecmaly granted ; and fn»a all the towni of
Italy vDlnntMTt flocked to join the itandard of the
youthful ller^ and to enable him to lubdue Car-
thage without the aid of Iha Roman goTemmenL
The.
enlbuaia
a hit
fcvoor, thai he waa able to cnni orec 10 Sicily with
An army and a fleet contrary to tfae eipectalioEUi
and eren the wiihe* of the Knate. While buiy
with bii pnpanliona in Sicily he >ent over Laeliug
to Africa with a email fle«t to concert a plan of
eo-operation with Maiiniua, and Is conrince hia
opponents that the iuvauon of Africa wal not luch
B nmd and impiactieahle project at Ibey loppased.
Bat meanwhile his enemiei at Rome had neariy
•ncceeded in depriring him of hia command. Al-
thongh he had no cDomiaad in lyiwcr Italy, he
had >au>ttd in the redaction of Locri, and after
the Bonqneal of the town had left hii legate,
Q. Pleminioi, in command of Ihe place. The latter
bad been guilty of loch a:ta of eiceatci agwnit
the inhabitanta, that they aenl an embaaty to the
Roman aenate 10 complaui of bis conduct In the
courae of the in<enJgation it waa alleged that
Scipio had allowed Pleminma ta continne in Ihe
cominand after he had been futly informed of the
miaconducl of bit liautenanl; and therenpon Q.
Fabini Maiinma and bii other enemiei eagerly
availed themielTei of the opportunity to iuTeigh in
geiteial against the conduct of Scipio, and to press
for hii iouaediate recaU. Scipio'a magnificent atj'le
of living, and his lore for Greek Uteratnn and art,
were denonnced ai dsngerooi imioitfitiDni npon old
Roman manners and frugality ; and they asaerted
that the time which onghl to be giren to the eier-
ciae and the tmining of his troops was wasted in
the GrvekgjmoauBorin lileraiy parauita. Though
the senate lent ■ willing ear to these attacks, they
did not Teninre npou hi) immediate reeill, but
aent a eommiirion into Sicily to inqnirs into Ihe
■late of the amy ; and if ihe charges against him
Rome^ The cominiiaioners arrived in Sicily at
tbe beginning of B.C. 20i. Daring the winter
SCIPIO. 74S
Africa, not hi from Ilti™. The force which he
btought with him is stated lo differently thai it Ij
impoBBible to determine what ita nnmbera were,
some aeconnU making it as low as ta,SDO, otben
aa high ai 35.000 men. Aa toon as Scipio landed
he waa joined by Mauniua, who rendered him
Ihe most importanl lerTicea in Ihe war. With hit
aiaiatanca he obliuned some advantsget one Ihe
enemy [see Hanno, No. S3]i but w« onable lo
obtain poeaessian of Utica, where ha vnt aniions
to establish hia qnaitera for the winter. He was
therefore obliged to pass Ihe winter on a projecting
headland, which he foniSed. Meantime the Cai^
Ihaginiant had collected a powerful army which
they jdaced under the command of Hasdiubal, son
d[ Giseo, Scipio'i old opponent in Spain, and
Sjphai came to their auiatance with a great force.
Towards the close of Ihe winter, in the tarlj part
of B. c. 203, Haedrubal and Syphu meditated a
genera] attack npon tbe land and tea forces of
Scipio I but the latter, who was informed of their
plan by Kime Numidlans, anticipaled them by an
attack upon their two encampments in Uie night.
With the assistance of Mui '
with ai
•a I the
burnt to the ground, and only a few of Ihe enemy
eacaped the fire and the swortL Among Iheae, how-
eier, wereboai Haadruhal and Syphai ; the former
fled lo Carthage, where he persuaded the senate to
raise another amy, and the latter retreated to his
native dominions, where he likewise collecied fresh
troops. But their united farces were again de-
fenied t^ Scipio. Haadnibal did not venture to
make hia appearance again in Carthage ; and
Sjphai once more fled mto Numidia. Scipio, how-
ever, did not gin the Numidian prince any repose ;
he waa inirtaed by Laelina and Masinissa, and
EnaUy taken prisoner. Among the captives who
fell into tiieir hands was Sophonisba, Ibg wile of
Syphax, whom Hasiniiaa had long loved, and had
expected to marry when she waa given to his rival.
He now haatened to many her ; but Ihe well-
known story of iha tragical termination of these
nuptials iarehited elsewhen. [SopKoMXBa.j
These repated disaster* to alarmed the Cartha-
ginians Ibat they resolved to recall Hannibal and
Mago from Italy. At Ibe same time they opened
npgoliations with Scipio for a peact The leimi
which Scipio ofiered were not objected to by the
Carthaginians, and a suspension of arma for forty-
five days was a^treed to, while a Carthaginian em-
bassy went to Rome. It would appear, however,
that the great mass of the Carthaginian people were
not in reality aniioat for peace, and only wanted
to gain time till Hasnibal'i arrival in Africa. Be-
fore the time had expired, a Carthaginian mob
plundered same ships which were bringing pro-
visions for Sciplo'j army, and then insulted Ihe
lion. As soon as Hannibal s '
I the Rom
The
. That
to return to Rome, they bade him cross over t
Afria as soon aa possible.
Accordingly in ac. 204, Scipio, who was not
pnconsnl, aailed from Lilybaeum and landed ii
Carthaginian army waa numerically n
Romans, hut inferior in discipline and bkiii. :^iiji
ihe presence of Hannibal gave Ihe nation con-
fidence, and they looked forward to a (avoarabls
termination of ihe war. Hannibal, however, formed
a truer estimate of Ihe real state of affiiira ; be
aaw that the loss of a ballle would be the ruin of
Canhage, and inia therefore anitaut to conclade ■
peace before it was loo bit Sd|MO, who waa
anxious to hare the glory of bringing the war lo »
7*6 sapio.
doM, and vim Cearsd Int faii Bumiis In tlM Mnal*
night ippiniil him mmcaHor, wu eqiull v denroiu
of a peace. Tho I
geiunO propoMd
thigiQuuu ; and ■« namuLHi al h pen
YUT with SdpLo could not obtun mnj
of the hud cooditioiii, lie wu fomd, ■gaiiut bii
will. (0 coutiDut tha mr. Into ths detwlt of ths
cuDpsigD, vhkh uo nlaUd tu? diffcrentlj, our
limit* will not ponnil n* to mter. Tha d«ciu*B
Uttls wu U \eoglii {aagbt On tb« 19tti of Octobo^
_ - no.-. . ^ ^1^ ollsd Nmgn on tha Bagn-
vmy wu cut to piceaa ; •nd Hionibil, npoD hii
■rrinl Bt Cartbage, wu Uis fint to admit tfaa mag-
nitude of the diwlar, and to point oat tha impn-
tibililj of a fuclhat ptoHCalioii of tha war. Tha
tamt, howeiai, now impoaed bj Sdpio wera much
•ererar than before. Cailluge had no alletnatiTs
bat lubDUMion ; bot the negotiatitnu ware con-
tinued for KHne time, and tbe liual tnatj wu not
Goodudad till tha Mowing ;eu, B. c SOI.
ScipionliunadtoItBljiii B.C. 201, and entered
Rome in trinmpb. He wu receirad with naiTeml
ODlhutium I toe (amvue of Afiicaniu wu em-
fened upon him, and the people in their gn^tode
otdinnr; nuirlu of bononr. It ii nlued that the;
withed to make him conaul and dictator foi lile,
and to enct hi) itatna in the comitia. the main,
tbe curia, and OTen in the Capitol ( but that be
pindentlj declined all ibeie iuTidiouI
T. xu«iiL 66 ; VaL Max. iv. 1. g 6). Aa be
(uu not chooia to nrarp the inpnaiia pawar, which
it •eami be might hara dona with eaae, and u
he wu an object of iupieioD and diiUka to the
nujoritT of tha aaiuite, ha taA no prauinant pact
in puUic aflairf during the next few jeara. Ha
wucenvn in&c 199 with P. Aeliua Paetu, and
Bonail a wcond time in 191 with Ti. Sempmniu
Longoa. At the eame time the cenion conieited
upon him tha title of piinoepi Koatui, a dia-
tinction which ha had recei*«d from the former
ceniora, and which wu again beaCowed upon him
iDB.c ISO. In B.C. 193, he wu one of the three
eommiiuonen who wen lent to Africa to mediate
between Huimau and the Carthaginian! ; and in
the aamo year, according to a atai; related by Q.
Claudia) Qnadiigariu, he wu oiu of tha imham
don lent to Anuochu at Ephctn), at whoae court
Hannibal wu tben tuidtng. The tale nuu that
ho then had an interiiew with the great Car-
thaginian, who declared bioi the gtealeit general
thai erec liied. The compliment wu paid in a
manner the ma)t flattering to Scipio. The latlei
had uked, ** Who wu the grrateat general ? "
" Alexander the areat," wu Hannibal'i reply.
" Who wu the .eoond ? ~ " Pytrhna." " Who
tha third p " *• MyeelE," replied the Carthaginian.
" What wonld you have <aid, then, if you bad
(onquered me?" aaked Scipio, in utoniihment.
" I ahonld then haie placed myaelf before Alex-
ander, before Pjrrhnt. and before all other ge-
neralt" (LIt. iizt. 14.) Whether the atory be
towered abore all the Romani ai a general, and
WW only aecond to Hannibal himtelf. Each of
Ibeie great mm poeaeuuig true nobility of eonl,
could appreciate the other') merits ; ajid Scipio
wu the «ily member of tha aanala wiio oppoaed the
scipia
nnwonh J pg
employ a '
(LiT. xaa
In B.C 190 L. Sdpio, ika brDtha- sf A&1CUM,
and C Uwlio) wen connla. Each of tha i raiaah
wu aniiona to obtain bom the aenala the pTDTince
of GiKts, in order to baio the honoor of cBiT7iDg
t Lnciua, Abioum* oSerad t(
alaatoa; and tha aBaata tkeranpeo
ina the trot' ■ ■ • ■ - -
anted Lodna the pcotinea lAidi h* igmmi. '.
Africanua, who accompanied Ua Suhe^ leD into
the handa of tha Sytiaa ki^ The Utter ofind
to reitore hi) captiTo without tamon, if Afiicaos*
would obtain for him a EinntaUe peace ; bat al-
thongb the bther rejected hi) pnpoaal, Autiachm
acDt him hock hie )on while ha wu abaent fiou
tha army in coueqnence of illnir A&icauiiB
out of gratitude adnied Antiochua not to fight tilt
he himwif had rejoined the army. The objtct
which lie had in giving thi) adrice it ii bnposBbla
to uy i it ii qnite inoonceiTable that Sdpio medi-
tated any tieacheiy lowardi hi) own coontiy ; it
i* mon prebeble that be hoped to iodoce Antiochn
to conaent to a peace before a defait aiiaatd e^nea
him to harder and mon bnmiliating tenoL An-
tiochua, howerer, did not liiten to hii adiica ; and
the deciaive battle wu thottly afterwarda fat«ht
near Mount Sipylua, in which the Sytian king wu
totally defeated. Antiochua now applied again to
Africanua, who uaed hia influence in the king^
bxour with hi) bnthei Lociua and bia cOBDcil
of war. The tarma of peaea wen aerera, but they
did not appear nffidantlj aeTera to the Hotnaa
aenata, who impoaed much harder amditiona opoi
-' ' in the tiuty which wu
nally made,
lua nturned to Rcme with hia b»th«
Lnciu) aflar the completion of the war in B. c 1 89,
but hia remmning yean wera embiltertd by the
attack* of hia old enemiea. Shortly ttim itn le-
tniD, he and hi) bcolher Lndu wen aecnatd of
having received bribei from Antiochua to let the
monarch off too lanienlly, and of hairing appro-
priated to theij own uaa part of the manay which
Dad been paid by Antiochua to the Roman etate.
The glory cf hii African Tictoiy had alrcvly
grown dim ; and hit enemiei arailed Ihemaelna of
the Opportunity to cruth their pnud antagoni)!.
aation wu tet on foot by M. Poidu CaU^
detaila of it an related with each dia-
by the ancieut aathoritiaa, that it ia iai-
powble to determine with certainly tha Ina
history of the albir, or tha year in whidi it
occurred. It appean, howerer, that tben were
two dialinct praaeculiona, and the fallowing ■•
peihapa the moit prebable hietory of the tnniac-
LC 1B7, two tribune* of tha people if
if Petillii, initigaled by Cats and tha
other enemiea of the Scipioa, required L. Sdpo to
render an aeconat of all the lami of money wliid
be had received &om Antiochua. I.. Sopo ac-
cordingly prepared fail accounti, but u be wai ia
the act of delivering them np, the prood canqowir
of Hannibal indignantly matched them oat of hi*
handa, and ton them op in piece* bc£are the aenaie.
But tbii haughty conduct appean to bavepmluced
an unbvouiable impreauon, and hie bntber, whoi
breught to trial in the conne of the Mme jar, m
dedusd guilty, and aantenced to pa^ a Mnyfiu.
o.^lc
8CIPI0,
^'he triboM C Hiimdiii Angnrinu fltdmd faim
%a be dnggcd la piiMn md than datantsd till tba
XMiimej wu pwd ; vbempon Aliiaim*, itill nor*
enraged M thii frcch Jiunltlahubiiiilj.andKUiDg
h imaelf vbovo Ih« 1ftn» mcned hii bnther from thfl
iaandi of the tribiuw'i officer. Tho onlHl would
piotnbtr hiTo been oltanded with btal nnillt
bad not Tib. Giaecho*, tba Enther of th« ccltbnUd
Czibune, tai then tribnna himMl^ had the pra-
deuce, althoogh be dupprored of the TJobiDt
^ondnct of AMcAsu, to releue bii bixitber Ladoi
fiOlO tba lEDteiKa of impriionmenL Tbo pr^Mrtj,
IiaircTer, of Lndoi wu coDbacalcd ; and. u il
-«ns not DifBcient to paf tba fioa, hii dienta ud
frwnde generooily coDtributed not onlj a nffidant
Bmount lo npplj Iha defiiHDcj, but u Uijia a
snra that ha woiild haia baen richer eian than
before ; but ha wonid odIj nc«Te enffieienl U
df'fraj' bit raoit prenuig vanta. The nuceufu]
ia^ue of the ]ffnecution of Liidui, amboldened hii
«netnin la bnng the itreat Africaniu hinudf bafnn
the peopls. Hit occuier wai M. Nuriaa, the tri-
Inme of the people, and if tha dale of hit Iribunat*
it eorreetlj iBled by Li»y (xixii. S3) tfae Kto-
aation wu not brought till the end of B. c 18£.
When the trial came on, Sdpio did not condeacend
to aBT ■ lingle word in nfuution of the chaigea
thmt had been biougbt againit htm, but dcKWiled
kng and eloqneDtlj upon the ligual tervicea be bad
Rndered to the connnoDVcailtb. Hanni ipoken
till night-Ul, the trial wea adjourned till Iha bl-
bnnea had taken their leaU on the raitra, and
Africaniu wu iommoned, ha proudly leminded
the people that Ihie wu the snniTanary of the
day on wbidi ha had defeated Hannibal at Zwna,
and called opon them to neglect all diiputei and
law-rail), and foUow him to the Capitol, and then
retam thanki
d giant the Booum il
ihIE Sc^ •track a chord which Tibnlad
an eT«7 heart ; their nouatioD of tha heio n-
totiwd again ; asd be wu bdlewed with ladi
erowdi lo the Capitol, that the Iribnnea were lift
aiene in the rottra. HaTing thna aet alt the lawi
at defiance, Sdpio immedialely quitted Roma, and
retired to bit country lent at Litemom. The tri-
bunes wiibed (D renew i3t» pfoKCUtion, but Orao-
ebni wiielj penaaded than) to let it drop. (Lit.
iiiTiiL SO— 60 ; OeU. ir. 18, til 19 ; Val. Max.
iii. 7. g 1 ; Heyec, Oral. Roman. Fragm. pp. 6—8,
3d ed.) Sdpio nerar ratanied to Roma. He
waold neither suboiit to the lawi not aapin to tfae
UTerngnty of the itate ; and be therefore reaolred
to CTpatnate binuelf for erer. He paued bii t«-
Lilennua in
that he died at Rome, and wu buried in the bmily
■epolcbra outaide of tha porta Capena, where a
■latue of him wu etecled alongride of the italuei
of hia brother Lndui and the poet Enniua (I.ir.
iixviiL 66). The year of hii death ja equally
nncerttin. Polybiu and Rniiliu lehled that he
died in the ume yaar u Hannibal and Philopee-
men, that ii, in B. c 1 83. LiTy and Cicero plaoeil
hii doth is B. c 185, and Valerini of Aytinm u
SdjHO manied AanHia, tha daughter of L.
Aemiliue Paulua, who M at the battle of Cannaa
{ ABuau, No. -2], and by bar ha had tbnr childien,
two Hu [Noa. 14 and 15], and two dangbtan, tha
elder of whom married P. Sdpo Naaia CoicBluin
[No.2S], and the joangerTib.Oiaaehiia,and thu
became the mother of the two calebmed tribuau
[CoaHiLU, Noa 4, G]. (It >* unneceuaiy to dta
the nnmenu puugca in Polybint and Liry le-
Utine to Sdpio ; thoaa in Cicero in which he ia
mentiaied an giTen by Orelli, in hia OaomaA
7M. nd. ii. p. lae i there an wme inlareiling »•
marki tm hie character and the itale of partki in
Borne at fail lime, by Oeriacfa, in fail tnatiie en-
titled P. CoTiKbu &7» awf M. PBTCmi Cato, in
tfae &bMU*r. Afunu. for 1837.)
13, L. CaKNiLiUB SciPiu AauTicDK, alio
called AauQiNU or Asuoihub, was the iod of
No, 9, and the brother of the gnat Abicann*
[No. 13]. Ha UTTed under hi) brotha in Spain,
when he took tha town of Oringtt in & c 208;
and on the completion of the war wu ient by hia
brother lo Rome, with the joyfiil newa. Ha wa*
pnetor in >. c 1 93, when he obtained the proriDoa
of Sicily, and aminl in B.C. 190, wilhCUeliu.
The aenate bad not much eouhdence in fail aUlitiea
(Cic PkS. XL 7), and it wu only thno^ the efiat
of fail brother Abicanoi lo accooipany htm u a
legale that ha obtained the pmnnce of Grecoe and
the conduct of the war againit Antiochu (Lir.
xiviii. 3, 4, 1 7, xzmT. U, 55, zxxri, 45, xxirii,
1 ). He defeated Antiochu at Mamit Sipylu, in
B. c. 1 SO, entered Rone in triimph in tha fbllowing
year, and aaaomed tba anmaBa of Ariatiou. Tha
hiiloiy of hia ucnaition and eondemnatioii, and of
the confitcation of hia property, hu been alreadj
ralaled in the lite of faia brother. But notwitk-
■landing the porerty lo which he il odd to hara
been reduced (Lit. xxxriii GO), he oelebntad
with gnat iplEDdonr, in a. c 185, the game*
whieh he had rowed in bii war with Antiocbni,
Vileriui of Autium related that he obtained tha
necauiy money during an embauy on which he
wu lent after faia coodemnation, to Mttle the dia-
pulei between the kingi Antiochu and Eumenei.
He waa a candidate for tfae oenionhip in n. c 1 H4,
but wu defaatad by the ohl enemy of hii fiunily,
M. Pordtll Cato, who gare anolfaei proof of faia
faa^ed to the &mily by depriTiug Aiiaticni ni fail
hone at the nnew nf the equite* (Li*, xxiix. 32,
40, 44). It appean, therefore, Uat eren u lata
' '■ time an equea did not forfeit hi* bone b7
The n
ne of Sdpio Adatieu oeeuii on ooini,
the only one of the fiunily of whion
eitauL On tlie obTene is a head
rilh lannl, and on the raTerae Jupiter
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
cilia himAiutkui, hi
QsnuBge (i
lb AB ii call«i
irinn^ > qiudrigs, with i
Thongh LiTjr niiudly
IT. 14) 1 in tlw apit^h
JUgBDDI,
14. P. CosniLiui Scirio Ahucahub, tht
ddw Kin of the grort Afrieuiai [No. 12], wm
pnTCnted by hii nmk bnlth frimi taking any |»rt
ui public A&irm. Cicero pruM hii aimtiunculu
■od hii Or«k hiiUicy, and nmuki itial, vith tht
gnatneu of hii blhu'a mind he pOHCMsd ■ hifB
amount of learmng. He bad no hd of bit on
but sdopttd Ibe wn of L. AeinLliQi Panlui [i
beloT, No.21]. (CicBm.l9,Cal.Maj.ll,<U(>ir.
L S3 ; Veil. PiL L 10). He wai elected augur in
B. c ISO (Lit. i). 12), and «a* alio Flamea Dia-
lii, M we Me from the inieription on hii tomb.
Thii tnteription mm ai foUowi : — "Quel qiicem,
iDiigne Dialii flaminia, neatiitel, men perfedt tna,
ul euantDnmia bieTia, EoDOt fima yittuique, gloria
•tquB iDgenium. Quibui lei in longa lie
■tiei TIM, Cuala eopena(i)H gloriam
Quan lubeni te in gnmlu(in), Scipio, lecipit tern,
Fubli, pngnalum Publio, Comek" (Onlli, /■
*cnj<. No. 5GB).
13. h, or Cx. CosHBuui SciFio AninuHUB,
the younger ion oE the great Africaoua [No. 12].
He accompanied hit father into Aaia in B. c. ISO,
and waa taken priaoner hy Aa^hua, ai hai al-
nidy been niated in the lifa o( hia father. Appian,
in relating thii dmunalaDce (5yr. 29), confounda
bim with the cslebnUad Africanui minor. Thia
Scipio wBi a degenerale ton of to iiluatiioni a aire,
and only obtained the pnwtonbip, in B. c 174,
throngh Ciceretua, who had been a acriba of hie
bthtr, giving my to him. In the Mine year be
naa Eipelled traa the aenate by the teciaon. (Lir.
xli. 27 t Val. Mai. ii S. g 1. It- 6. § S.)
16. CoRNxLU, the elder daughter of the greait
Afrianui [No. 12], manied P. Scipio NaaiaCo>
cnlnm, No. 23. [Corkuu, No. 4.]
17. CoBNiLiA, the yoongar dangbUt of Ilia
gml A&itsna> [No. 12], maimsd Tib. Sempoaini
Unochua, and became by him the mother of the
two celebiated ttitHinea. [CoRNSLU, No. £.]
18. L. OiRNBLius BciFio Aruticub, the aon
or the canqneror of Anljochui [No. 13]. The fol-
lowing ia the inicripiion on hia tomb : ** L, Corneli
L. F. P. N. Scipo qnaiiL tr. mil. aDDoi gnatut
XXXIII. mortuoa. Pater regem Antiaco(m)
■nbegif {Orelli, /aacr. No. S56). A. he ia here
called qnaeatar, be ii pnhably the aame ai the L.
Comeliua Scipio, the qnaeatoi, wbo itaa aent to
meet Pmaiai aiid conduct him to Rome, when tfaii
monarch Tiaited Italy in II. c. 167 (Liv. xlr. 44).
15. L. CoRNKLiua SciFio AsijiTiuui, ia only
knovn from tbe Faiti Capilalini, aa the aon of
No. 1 8, and bthec of No. 20.
3a L. CoBMLiua Scipio Ai
:. 100, 1
with the other memben of thi
Satuminua {Cie. pro RMr. ftrd. 7). In (he
Social War he waa aUtiooed with I^ Acilioi in
the town of Aeieraia, from whidi they eicapcd on
the appimch of Vettiot Scato in the diea of
abTC* (Appian, B.Ci. 41)! He belonged to the
Mariau party in the cinl wan, and waa appoinltd
conitd in B. c. B3 with C Norhiuiua. In thit
year Sulln relomed to Italy, and adraiiced Hoainit
the connla. He defeated Noibanoi in Italy, but
laduced the tcoopa of Scipio lo deacit their genenl,
SCIPIO.
who WM taken priiODer in hia camp along witfa
hia aon Lncioi, tint w*i d'amiamd by SiUla muD-
jured. Ht waa, howarer, induded in tlie pcv-
iption in the ibllowing year, [-••"■
. m he fled to Uaatilia, and n
lemaindei of hia lite. Hia danghti
to P. Seatiua (A;q>ian, A. a L 82, 85, S6 ; Pint.
SaO. 28, JMor. G ; Uj. EfA. 85 ; Flor. iiL 31 ;
Onia.T. 21 ; Cic i%L xiL II, xiiL 1 ; Cic fn
SaL 3 i SchoL Boh. n SaL p. 293, ed. Oielli>.
Cicero ^leaka &Toniably of the ontorial povera
of thia Scipio (dietbat mat innia, Cic Br^.
47>
21. P. CoRNKLioa Scipio AiHiLiaHiia Armi-
CANU9 uiHOR, wEa the yonUHir (on of L. Aemilina
Panlua, the cooqueni of Uacedonia, and ru»
adopted by P. Scipio, the aon of the conqueror t£
Hannibal [No. 14], whoae mother wlaaaialet of
L. Aemihui Paulua. He waa bom about B. c
ISS. In hit tavenleenth year he acEon^anied hi*
father Panlua to Oneee, and (ought nndei him at
Ihe battle of Pjdna, in h.c. 168 (Lit. ilir. 44 ;
PIuL AemU. FauL 23). While in Greece he pni-
baUy became acquainted with the hiatorian Pdy-
biiiB ; and when the lailer waa lent to Rome, alonf;
with the other Achaean eiilei, in tbe following
year, b. c. 167, Sdpio afibided him tba pa-
tionags and pntection of hia powerful &milT, and
formed with bira that cloae and intimate bieadihip
which eon^ned unbroken throughont hia lil&.
Scipio appear! &om hia earlieat yean to hare dp-
Tolod himaelf with ardour to Ihe alndy of Ulets-
tnr* ; and he eagerly arailed hinuelf of tha ao-
perioi knowledge of Polybiui to direct him in hia
Greek hittorian in abnoet all bit campaign*, and ia
) midat of hit moat aetiTS nulilary dotiea, kat
opportunity of enlarging hii knowleilge a( Orcek
lileiature and pbiloaophy, by eoiutant inteRonm
with hia friend. At a later period be alao cnlli-
TMed tha acquaintance of the pbilox^her Panav-
'- - - - did he neglect the liteialOR of hia own
'or the poet* Luolini and Tereooe were,
ai ii weQ known, admitted to hia intimacy. Hi*
itea and pumica
aa remarkaUe aa
that of the elder Airicanna with the elder Laeliu,
been iiDDiarlBliaed by Ciceio'a celebrated
entitled ■'LaeUu* BiTa (te Amidtia.' In
hia yDunger.fc«n it nai feared hy SdpioV ftienda
that he Hould not uphold the honour iJ hia honae,
ipprehenaioii probably only founded on hi* lit^
Oreek rafineuKDl and Greek lilenMre did not
ra. On the con.
ited the TirtDci
which dittinguithed the older Unman*, and to hais
made Cato the model of hia eondiKt. If we nay
belieTo hi* panegyriita, Poljbiu* and Cicaro, he
potieaaed aU the aimple Tirtuea of an old Roman,
mellowed by the nSning influencet of Oieek dii-
Scipio £nt alliacted public notice in B-c. 151.
Tha repeated ditaatera which the Roman anna had
lUitaiaed in Spain had inipind luch dread at that
var, that when the coniuli attempted to leiy
trsopa in B. c. 151, no one wai willing b
diatinguiibed part in
B the o:
legate. Sdpio inspired confidence b^ coming
(vtwui, and oSriiog to •erro in Sfam in any
scipia
capadty to wtatb tb* mnndi miriit cboon '
employ hini. Ha im appamtsd mililuy tribnnB,
Bod accampuiifd the connil L. Lncollai lo Spain.
Hera he diitiDgui>bed himacilf bj hu penonal
nratnga. On ona occaiion he (lev, in (ingla
comhat. a giganliB Spouiih chieftain j and at
another tima be wu the fint to monnt the mlb
■t the atoimiDg of the city of Inlarcatia. Soch
daring deedi fjunad for him tbe adminitioD of tha
Inrbarisna, whilo bii intagritf and alher Tirtnu
coDciliated thair regaid ud ntenn. Ha qnita
threw into the aliade bii aToricioiu and cnal
eomnumdeT, and reriTed among the Sptnludi tbe
Rcirilection of hu gnmdCtlher, the elder Afriouini.
la tiie tbllonHng jeor, B. c. ISO. ba wu lent b;
Lncullna u Africa to obtain from Mooiniua a
■apply of elephaiitK. Hii name teeaied faim a
mrMi hononrable nception from tbe aged Nomi-
dian monarch. He attind ia tbo midit of tbe
war bitveen Maitiuwa and the Carthoginiana,
and waa nqimted by the latter to act oi mediator
between them ; bnl he wai nnahle to acconpliih
any ihiii^ ud retanad ta Spain with the cle-
On the bnsldng ant of the tbird Pniiie war in
B. c 1 19, Scipio again went to Africa, but (till
only with the rank of military trilinnB. Hare
Seipio gained itiU more nnowzi. By hii penonal
bravery and mijitaiy ihill he ivpaiied, to a great
extent, the miatokn, and mode ap foe tbe incs-
podty of the coDiul Haniliiu, whoM array on one
occaiiDn be med from deitnction. Hii abilitiei
gained hira tbe complete confidence of Moiiniiaa
and the Roman troopi, while hi« integrity and
fidelity to bia word were to higlily priied by the
eneiDj, that to hii promioe only would they trait.
Accordingly, tbe cmuniuiDnero, who had been
•enl by lbs aenate to inipect the ilate of aSoin in
tbe Ronuut camp, made tks moat &T<iiirable report
of hii abilitiei and condoct. When L. Calpumina
Km look tbe command of the anoy in the follow-
ing year, B.C. 148, Scipio left Afria, and returned
ta Rome, aixoinpaiued by tba wiihea of the uldien
that he voald aoon retnrn to he their commander.
Uuy of them wrote to their bieoda at Home,
•aying that Scipia alma coold conqiiar Carthaga,
aod the opinion became general at Ronw that the
condoct <M the vai ought to be entnuted to him.
Etcd the igcd Cato, who woa olwoyi mere ready
to Uone thaa to piuia, praiied Scipio in the Ho-
awiic woidl lOd. X. t95), ' He alone haa witdom,
the reit ue empty ibadowi " (Plat. Cil. Maj.
S7). The prepniiEiiion in &TDni of Scipio
wai atill fiDibsi increued by the want of
■"owa which attended the opeiationi of Piu ;
and, aecordin^y, when he became a candidate for
the aadileihip for B. c U7 he wai elected caniol,
olthov^ he waa only thiity-Hven, and had not
Ihenfiin attained tbe legal age. Tbe Knate, of
c^ne, auigned to him Africa aa hia profince, to
*hieh he forthwith aailed, accompanied by hit
frieadi Palybiiu and LaeUoa. The detaila of the
■or, which ended ia the captnie of Corthnge, nre
gi'en bj Appian (/^a, 113—131), and would
take op loo much ipace to be repeated here. Tbe
'^'■nhaginiani defended domaalvea with the cod-
tage of deipair. They wen able to "-i-"'-
P°*^eMion of theii dly till the tpring of the fol-
'o'ing year, b.c 146, when the Romao legiona
M leo^h forced their way into the devoted town.
The inhahiiaiila fougbl from itceet la atract, and
sana
740
ktSAi
and bnlchny went on for day*. The ble of thia
one* magnificent dly mOTcd Scipia lo Han, and
anticipating that a limilu cataatrophe might one
day faflbll Rome, he it nid to haie repeUad the
linet of the Iliad (iL 446) orer the fiaoMt til
Carthage,
kbI npfofiof ml Aodt HmttkUs npid/iDU.
Aftei completing the imngementa (or reducing
Africa to the form of a Rraiaa prorince, he re-
tnmed to Rome in the lame year, and celebrated
iplendid trininpb on acconnt of hii lietoiy. The
niame of Africanu, which he had inherited by
adoption from the copqaeTor of Hannibal, had
beeo DOW acquired by him by hia own eiploitk
'' H.C. 143 Scipia waa canior with L Mum-
Sdjna, in tbe adminiiliatioa of the datiea
of hia office, followed in the fbotatepi of Cato, and
atlemptad by aeTerity to lepnaa tba growing
loiury and immotality of hia conCemponiiea. He
eihoiied the people to nphald and niaintBJn the
niutmu of cbeir anceiton in a ipeecb which wai
ireaerved in later timet. Hii e^irta, howeier, to
pmerra the cJd Ramaa habita wen thwarted by
hie eoUeagoe Mnmmiuo, who had blnuelf acquired
loTe ht Oieek and Aiiatic lunriet. and waa
diapoeed to be man indulgent to the people (QelL
It. 20, T. IS i VoL Mai. li. 4. g 2). In the
•olemn piayer oSered at the couclooion of the
liutnun, Scipia ebocged tbe lupplication for the
eiteniion of the commonwealth into ana for tba
jaeaeriatjon of it* actual poueuiani (Vol- Max.
It. 1. g Id'). He ninly wiohed la check the
appetite ibr fbnigu conqueiti, which had been
itill futther excited by tbe oqitun of Canhaga.
In B. Ci 139 Scipia waa brought to trial befbra
the people by TL Chuidini Aiellui, the tribune
of the pleba. He leemi to ba*e been accuied
of majeatoi ; but AuUu* attacked him out of
priTBle animoaity, became he bad been deprived
of hii hone, and reduced to the condition of an
, 11 j Cic ill OroL ii
■ant on on embany (o Egypt and Alia to attend
Brp. n. 11). To ihow hii contcmpl of the pomp
and luxory in which hit contemponciea indnlged,
ha took with bun only fixe ilaTai on thia miiiioq.
(Athen. YL p. 273.)
The long con^nance of the war in Spain, and
be npeated diiatten which tbe Roman arma
rperienced in thai countiy, again called Scipio to
he coniulibip, He wo* appointed cddihI in hii
.boence, along with C. FolTini Flaccuo, and had
he pniiace of Spain aaiigned In him, B. c 131.
lit firal eflbrta ware directed to the letloration of
liacipline in (be army, which had become olmotl
diiorgaiuaed by tannul indnlgencei. After bring-
ing the troopi into an efiident condition by hia
' ValeritLi Matimui, howerer, ifipeon to be
miitaken in itating that Scipio Ibeld the luitmrn,
tince Cicero nyi {da OraJ. ii. 66), that it wat
bi^ by hit colU^na Mni
aoyGoOJ^Ic
SCIPIO.
mergatte mcanin*, be lul ile^ to
ihich wu defandtd bj iu inkabitaiiH
with the Mm* counge uui puiaveniHX which hu
preeminently diitinguithed tbs Sptuiftrdf in kU
Xi im drfgn* of tbair walled loviu. It wm not
tbqr Ud nfllend tb* miMt diwdfnl extnoitiM
ttia£>a that the; •nmaderad tha iilui in th<
Mlowing JMT, B.O. ISl. Fi(9 ot the pnncipal
inhabiUuM wen edectcd to adoto Scipio'i Uiiuiph,
the mt win mM ai iUth, and the town wa*
krelled to tit gnnnd. He now receind the
■smame of Nmnanlinoi in additjon to that of AEri-
canna While gcipiowu employed in the redaction
of Nnmantia, Rome wu cmndted bj the dia-
bjr Tib. Otaechot in hia tribonate, and which ended
in the mordet oT the Utter. Although Sdpio wai
nairied to Semprocia, the uil« of the Men
tribune, ha had no ifmpatbf with hia lefemu,
and DO nntinr for hia fate ; aad npon ranJTing
intalligence of hja death at Nmnantia. be ia nid
to haro exdained in the Tana of Homat. [Od.
" So periih all who do tba like ■gain.*'
Upon bii return to Borne in B. c. 1 32, he did nnl
ditgaiM hii aenlimenta, and when aaked in the
■aaeinMr of tho tribei by C. Papiioa Carbo,
tba tribonOf who entered upon hii office at the
<md of tbii year, what he thoeght of Ae death
of Tib. Oiacchni, he boldlj replied that ho waa
jaU\j ilain {jm catnim). Th* people, ii4iD had
Hobablj eipteled a diScnnt anawer from their
faTonrila gnienl and from the broiho-in-law of
tbcir lauljicJ dalnider, loudly eipreiaad their
diiqi^nbauon ; wbaraapon Sdpio, with tnie aria-
lotntie eoBtenpt fiir the mab, onh^med " TacMut
qoibna Italia norarca eit." (VaL Hu. ri. S. g 3 ;
Aord. VicL <fa Fir. 70. SS ; Pint Tit. OrtaA.
21 ; Cie. Lad. 3fi.) The people did not forget
Ihii inralt, and from thia time Seipio kiat mneb ef
lui inflnanca orer them. Still there wai a preatige
•ttachiiw to bia naBW which the people toald net
dlteit UenaaliM atj and it wu mainly owing to
Ua inflDMKO «nd Mthority that the aiiitocntiol
■uty wen able M defeat the bill of the tribnne
Carbo, bj whid the nme petvoni were to be
allowed to b* elected tribonei aa olten aa the
Eple pltued (Li*. Epil. £9; Ctc LaeL 2£).
fflo wai now regarded d* the aeknowledgad
iitocraey. and the latter reealTed to
I of hia powerful aid to prarenC the
•grarian law of Tib. Qncchua from being carried
into effect The Mcii had become already aLumed
M the proipect of loung lome of theit landa, and
Seipio ikilfuUy aralled himtetf of the cirenmitonce
to propoae in the lenate, in a c 129, that all dii-
pnlei reipecling the lindi ot the alliai ihonld be
who vera appointed nnder die agrarian law of
Tib. Onechoi, and that the deeiaon reipecting
them •bonld be oommittad to otber peiaona. Thii
wonld ban baan, in eSeet, aqniraleiit to an abro-
gation of the law; and aecoidingly FnlTiui Flaeeqa,
Fapiriiu Carba and C. Onccbna, the tfane rora-
Iniiaienen, ofeed the moil lehement opponition
to bia propoial. In the forum he waa accaeed by
Cbrbo with the biltereat iuTectlTCi ai tba enemy
of the people, and npon hii again expreiatpg bit
' ' he death oTTib. anwcbaa, th
"Down widi tba tyrant."
koder of theai
SCIPIO.
••Ming b« want bomo acceenpaBied by tlb* aaoate
and a gnat nnmber of the alliea, and then rMin4
qnietly to hia ■leepiDg-nwm with the intention sf
HHUpoaJng a ipeeeh for the foUowing day. In tba
fidlowin( netning Room wu throim into cob-
atarnation by tbe mw* that Seipio wa» fbood dead
cimlated napecting hit death, Iwt it waa Uw
general epinton that he wu mordered. Some
thought that he died a natoial death, and atbere
that he pat an end to hit own life, deepaiiinj; of
baii^ able to cany hie propoaal through the auem-
Uy on the (bllowing day ; but the fut, which ia
admitted by ail writen, that there wai no inqniry
into the lanae of hii death, coirabonla the pA-
pnlar ojnnion that he waa mmdered. Soapicion
Ml npiBi Tariout penona ; hia wife Sempronia
and her mother Comdia vera nupected by
aome ; Carbo, Fnleina, and C Oncchat by othera
(Appan, B.C:l 19, SO; VelL Pat. a 4 ; Pint.
a Omoci. 10 ; Schol. Bob. ta Mil. p. 8113, ed.
Orelli). Of all then Pi^iiini Carbo wai mart
generally bdiered to bare been guilty, and ia ei-
preuly mentioned a« the mnrderer by Cicero, (Cic.
di Or. il 40, ad Fam. iz. SI. § 3, od Q. /V. iL
3.13.)
The cbaiacter of Sdpio ii thni deaeribed by
Niehnbr: — "Sdpb ia oneof thoae chaiacteii wba
haie a great tepnlalioa in hiitory, which, baweTCTi
in my opinion, i> not altogether well deeerred.
He wai, it il true, a rery eminent general, and
i be did many a jut and piaiie.
military matteTif who in other Repeete lore* bim
tery moch, ihowi in hia nanatiie quite dearly
that the riitnei of Seipio wen oatentatiosi. Thingt
which every other good and honeit man doai
qnietly, Seipio boaala «f^ bacann tbay an net
common among bia own ooantrynwn. Wiiat dia-
tinguiiht* him ia an ■nflimAmg poUticnl character ;
he bebnged to tboaa iriio wiibed by all meana to
nuuntain the Mate of thinga neb ai it aduilly
WBIL Every thing which eiiited had in liii ejei
idiaputable right to exist, and hi
jngin,oi
detrimental iti tnjiulice wai to the tepnblic itielL''
{Uclmm em Sanvm HiHory, to), i. p. 293, ed.
Schmiti.) Some dedoetioni, howerer, abcmldbe
made from Ihia eatiinato of hia pollliod cfaatacler.
It ii true that after bia retom Emm Nitroantia, he
oppoied with the ntmoit energy the meain« ef
the popular party ; but pmioui to that lime he
to the popular feeling, and had incDrtod the ernoli
di^leaiure of hii own party by auppoitinit in
B. c 139 the Lex Tabdlatu of the tribgae
L. Catuna Longian* (Cie. BmL 25, de ttg. iii.
16). Some eren went 10 lu ai to claaa him amnDg
the men of tbe peo^ (Cie. Aoad. iL £). With
letpect to the literary altaiumeati of Seipio, there
waa but one opinion in anliqaity. He waa betier
acquainted with Onek literature and pbiloicpliy
than any of hii contemporariea, unlen it were hit
friend Laeliui. He apeke hia own language wilh
purity and elepncs (anmnM <k<ii(u «•« fvitmmt
!onl<tn, Oell. iL W^ of which we have a altiking
(Oiifirmation in the report, whether tma or (iln.
BCIPIO.
Ont. i 49; VdL Pat. ii. 9 ; QointlL lii 10.
S 10) ; and hii ■peechei were idmind, u we Yxn
•ecu aboTc, down to m ImM peiisd. Tha few &ig-
menta at Ihem, which bars been preKTied bj
A. Qelliiu aud nlfaen, tn fltna bf Meyti (Orof.
Itomam. Fngm. pp. 17G— 193, Sd «d.}. ThB 0a-
neial Ofaaian cDtertuiMd bj tfaa Boman* of ■ nb-
■eqtiant age tvipeetiiig Scipia i« giiEn in Iha moM
pleaidng coloon bf Ciceni In hi* work on tha R«-
pablic, in which Scipio ii introduced M tha prin-
cipal ■penker. (The life and ch)inicl«c ef SciiHO ua
delineated witii ibilitj b; Nitucb, in hii tnatiH
Poljbiaa, Kid, 1842, and mlu in hii work Aia
Tti iiirrim and An luatan Vor^agir, BetUn,
1 847 ; on tbe death <A Sdpio, aae Schen. Dt
JUortt Afrwaia mkurit iu'»»j»t MKforihu^ in
Beior^ a^tirai of Ooant £aa<u>m L«ipng^ 18S8 ;
Oeclack, DtrTaiiaP. Coni^im Sffia AtmSia-
tm, in fail Hidoritim Staitim, ^ 2U, An., Him-
bntgli, 1841 t Zbametmaiia, ZtHidir^ fitr dit
AUarliamMimmieiaft, 1841, No. SSL)
22. P. CoKNUioa Soino Nasica, that ii,
'* Sci|uo with the pointad dow," wai tha ami oF
Cn. Scipe CilToa, who fall in Spain iQB.c311.
[No. 10.] He ii Gnl mentioned bj Liry in B. c.
204 aa a jonng nun who wu not yet of mSdent
•He to obtain the qnasatonhip, but wa* iKiaithe-
lea* jndged by tha aniata to be da beat ciliiaa in
tbe alBU, and waa tbanftra aent to Oetia along
with the Roman maCroni la ikhto the ilatiifl of
the Idaean Mother, which had been bmugbt finm
Paaainni. InB.c200hewaiana(rfthetti-
tunnn, fix tha ptupoaa of BatlUng nair eoloniati
at Vennoa ; be waa onnila aadiia in b. c IM,
pnotor in 194, and in tbii ;aai a* well at in tha
fbllowing fought with gnat ancceaa in FoTthei
Spain, whiA waa aaaigned to him aa hia pnmD0&
■hip for B. c 193, and did not obtain it till tha
loUowing year, when ha waa elacted with M'.
Acilina Olabrio. In hia eontolabip, B, c 191. he
foof^l againat the Boii, defealed them in battle,
and triinpbed orer tham on hii ralma to Rome.
He daleiided hii eonno, L. Scipio Anticni, whan
he vaa aeciued in B. c 137, idPt«r liii conqneat of
Antiodini. He waa one oC the many diitinguiihed
man, who load lor the ceniotahip in B. c 184, bnt
WB> dWaatwl by U. Poidni Ctla, Uenee Pliny
ipcaka of him {B.lf. *iL U), aa bit npidia
BofaAn a fepJa. la & c 163 and 183 ha waa
engaged ai one of the trnunnri in Mittliog ■ Lalin
colony at Aqnileia. The taat time he ia mentioned
iaio B.C 171, wfaaihe waa one of the adniatea
■ppointed by th* Sponiah depntiei to bring to trial
the Ronan gonmon who had oppnated them.
Sdpiit Naaica ii mentioned both 1^ CJeeio and
Pompmioa at a cdebnted jnriit, ud tha latter
writer add*, that a honae waa giTcn to him by the
■late in the Via Sacn, in order that he might ha
mon aaiily eonasllad (Lit. xiu. 14, xnri. 49,
aliiii. 25, xxziT. 43. 43, hit. I, 10, 24, uxfi
1. 3, 37, Ac, xnriiL 58, luii. 40, Gfi, il. 84,
ilUi. i; Diod. Eacrrrla, p. 60£, ed. Ww. i VaL
Km. tiL S. t 2 i Cic (b #«l t. 22, a Hanip.
Jb^ 13, dt OnU. iL 68, iiL S3 i Pomponina, da
Ori/m Jmit in Dig. L tit 3. a. 2. t 37, when
ka ii BimeBoaly caliad Caina ; Zimrosm, 0»-
nitaUf -'-""-•■-V" PriealndHt, toL L p. 373.)
SL P. CoBH«uii« Scino Nahc* CoacuLvv,
8CTPI0. 7M
tha tea of No. 32, waa twice eonml, easaoc and
pontifex maiimni. He inherited baa hia father
a loTa Ibr jtiri^irudance, and became *o celebrated
(or hia diannuDrnt and for hia knowledge of tbe
pontifical and dTil law, that he receiTcd the inr-
name of Coreulnm (eembat a oorde r/imfrnfl
amtiqm nlvttm tt aarfwR, Featua, i. c). He
nuuiied a daughter of Sdpio A&icanna the elder.
He ia £rat mantioDMl in n. c. 1S8, when ha KTred
with dittinclion under L. Atnilina Paolu in Ma-
cedonia. He waa oonaul for the fint time in B. c^
163 with C. Mareina Figulua, bat abdicated, t»-
gelhai with hia coHeagoe, almort immediate); after
they had entered npon their office, on account of
■ome fault in the uupicei. He waa cental B. a.
159 with M-Popiliini Laenaa, when ba enacted,
tOKelher with hia coUeagne, that no itaiuea of
p^lic man ahonld ba allowed to be encted in the
fonm witboDt the eiproM lancllon of tlie aenate
or the people. In hia cenaorahip the clepijdn
waa for the £nl lime introduced at Rome. He
•aa conaul a aecond time in B. c 155 with M,
Cttudiua MaReltna, and aubdued the Dalmatiani.
He waa a film upholder of the old Roman habiU
and mannen, and a itiong opponent of all inns'
Tationa, of whidi he gan a itriking inilance in
hia aacmid amiulahip, by indndng tha aanate to
ordn the demolition of a theatre, which waa near
camplatitHi, aa inJDriDua to pnUie morala. When
Cato npeatedly eipreaaed liia deiin for the do-
atmction of Carthage, Sdpio, on the other hand,
declared that he wiibed for ita pcetarratiou, lince
the axiatence of anch a rinl would xmn a oiefiil
chedi apoD tha lieentioBineaa of toe multitnda.
He WM elaolad pontifcx mviimna in b, c 150.
The matatien of Sdpia Corcolnm aa a juriil haa
been alraady allodad to i hia onloiy ia likewiae
piuaad by Cicen ; and ba b daactibed by Aunliaa
Victor aa a man ** eloqnentla primna, juri* acientia
eonniltiaumna, ingenia mpientiaiintna." (Anrel.
Vicb da Vir. IB. 44, who coofbonda him with hia
bther ; Lit. iUt. SS, 3S, 48, £^ 47—49 ;
Folyb. nil. 6 ; Plin. H. N. iiiiT. 14 ; Cic. da
JVst. Dm. ii. 4, da ZNe. iL SB, Bnd. 30, 58,
CaL 14, Thai L 9 1 Pint. Oat. Mig. 27 ; Appian,
Ail. 69, B.C. l 3S, but there ii an anachmnina
in tha laat died paaMge of Ap^an.)
34. P. CoiiMu.iua SciPio Niaica Suario,
the aon of No. 33, waa a fierce and atiff-necked
chiefly Imoani by the repeated
of him in Cicero'a wriliima, aa the leader
or tba aauata m the murder of Tib. Onuchna He
ia fiitt mentioDed in b. c 1 49, when he waa aent
along with Cn. Saipio Hiapdina [No. 38], to
demand &om the Cartbaginiana the aomnder of
tbnr arma (Appi«i, Pan. UU). He waa untuo-
oaaatnl iu hii applica^on for the aedileahip. but
waa eoDiul in & c. 15B, with D. Jnniua Bruiua.
In conieqaenca of tha laTerity with which be
and hia colleagna conducted the laTj of Iroopa,
thay were thrown into prison by C. Curiatisi,
tbe triborn of tha pleba. It waa thii CurialiBa
who nTa Naaica the nick-name of SempHi,
from hia iiiiiiilila to a dealer In aacrificial
f" '""'-, or Boma olbo penon of low rank, who
waa called by thia name ; bnt though ^>an
him in derinon, it afterwarda beome hi* die-
tinguiahing •umame (LIt. £piL B& ; VaL Max.
iz. 14. § S ( Pbn. U. M nL 10) In B. c 133,
when the tbbea met to la^ebict Tib. Umcchua to
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SCIPIO.
in the ronun, Nuicm oUled npon tlie «Mi«i1> to
eputlie
1 Tlelcu
It u thcv nfoKd ti
"Ai tbc
CODiol betnyi lll€ itite, do yoD whg wiih U> obe;
the !>»■ fsliow me," Mid » njing- milled Sattii
from the temple of Fide*, where the »DBtg mu
dtting, {olldwed bf the gmter number of tbs
■Bnaton, The peophi gATe vaj 1>eA>n them, and
Oncchni wu aiuHiBiled u he Btlempled to
*«pe (Appiin, B. C. I 16 ; Pint. TA. Graeei.
19 I fbr futher particului Ka Vol. 11. p. 293).
In CBiiwqueDce of hii conduct on tbi* Ottauoa
Nuics beciune tm object of luclt detett&tion to the
people, ihut the letate found it ndiiuble to lend
bim oDmpntanded million to Auo, nlthoogh he
wai pontiiex mnximni, uii cogbt net, tfaerefore,
to bare qaitled Italf. He did not Tenltin to
ntuni to Rome, tni after vandecing abant from
place 10 place, died ioon afterwardi at Pergimum.
(Plat. Tii. Oraak. 21 ; Cic ^ Ftace. 21 ; and
the Dtbar paaaagei of Cicero in OreUi'i Qtiima^
T-dl. vol. iL p. 191.)
25. P. CoKNaLKTa Scnto Nabica, iob of No.
24, «ai conaiil B.C. Ill, with L. Calpurnioi
Beitia, and lemunad in lud;, whila hit colleagae
had the condnct of the war againit JnirarUia.
He died dnring iiii comDlthi]^ H<
bj Diodomi ai a man who waa ii
bribery thragghont hi* IHe, though he liied in an
frt of geneiil comipdoD. Cictm tpeak> with
traiae of the aflabllii; of hii addreu, in which
ii falber wai defirient ; and although he ipolie
neither mncb nor often in public, be wu equal to
an]' of bii contemporariea in the pnritj of ht>
Iftia, and •urpaaeed them in wit and humoor.
(Sftli. Jag. 27 ; Diod. ExxrjiL p. 606, ed. Weia. ;
Cic d, (If. L 30, Bnil. 34, pro /-Auk. 34, and
Schol. Bob. p. 269, ed. OnllL)
26. P. CORNILIDS SCIFU) NaSica, ioq of Nc
is, pruior B. c. 94, ii mentioned by Cieem aa one
of tbe adTocatea of Sex. Roadu of Ameria. He
tnorried Licinia, the aecond daughter of L. Crasaue,
the orator. (Cic. pro Sa. Ron. 28, Unit. 5B.)
He had two loiii, both of whom were adopted,
cue by hii maternal giandbther L. CraHU in hii
tettament, and ia thenCon called L. Lidnini
Crswua Scipio [Chabsus, No. 26] ; end the other
br Q. Caecilina Metellni Piua, coniul a. c. 60,
and ii tfaerefom called Q. Caeciliui Metellui Piui
Scipio. Tbii Scipio becsme the fasher-in-Uw of
Cn. Pompey the tHumTic, and feU in Atria in
B.C.46. Hii life ii given eliewhera. [Hbtu^
Lrs, No. 33.}
27. Cn. CoBNiLitiB Scipio HmMLLira, a ten
of L. Scipio [No. ll],whowai a brother of the two
Scipioi who (ell in Spnin. Hiipallui waa praetor
B.C. 179, and coniul H.C 171, with Q. PetiUiui
Spurlniu, He waa itmch with poralytil during
hit coniolihip, and died at Cunwe in the conne of
the year. (Liv. xl. 44, lIL 14, IS.)
S8. Cn. Cobniliuii Scirio HibFiLLLn, ton of
No. 27, HO tent along with Scipio Natica Serapio
[Nd.24], in B.C. 149, to demand from the Car-
thigintaut the lurrender of thrir >nnt (Appian,
Pan. SO). Be wai praetor, B. c 139, when be
fiublilhed an edict that all Chnldoesni (i. e. aitro-
ogen) ihould leave Rome and Italy within ten
dByi(VaLUai.L3.g2). ViileriniMaiimai(/.c.)
caUi him Caiui j whence Pighini nakei him tbe
btolhet of the Hiipallui mentioned by Appian,
bnt it it &i more pnibaUa that there ihould be *
SCIPIO.
miitdle in Valerini Maximnt of C fi>r CK (ha
that ha ihonld have bonw ■ pfamonwu lahidi
doa DDl occur eliewhere in the bmilr of tW
Scipioa.
29. Cn. CoaNXLiDB Scipio HrarALLCs. the
ion of No. 28, it mentioned only by Vklerin
Marimni, *bo relatei {vi. 3. § 3), that he bal
obtained the province of ^lain by lot, but wu
prevented by ^e lenate from going Either on ae-
eount of tbe diigracefnl life he had previcmal j led.
SO. C0RNU.ID8 Scipio Salotiii, an obacaR
perion, whom Caewr i> taid to have cmrried wiih
him in hi> African campaign, a. c 46. and to
have placed in front of the army, becanie it wai
believed that a Scipio would alwayi conquer in
Africa, and he bad to fight agunit Metcllu
Scipio, the general of the Poinpeian tmnpa.
Othen, however, thongbt that he did it aa s kind
of joke, to ihow bit contempt of Hetellna Scipio^
Pliny lelatei that he wat called ^ntia bom hit
Cattiatiallt him Salatton. (Snet. Ckn. fiS; Plm.
" Dion Cau, zlii. 38 ; Plin. H. jV. lii.
12, »;
:. 2.)
31. P. CuKHBLitit SciFiD, nuuiied Seribonia,
who wai afterwardi the wife of Auguttua, and by
whom he had two children [Nca. 32 and 83]. Hit
detcent ii uncertain, and we have no particutart of
bit Ufa. 8uetoniuiByi(CU<n. 62) that both the
huibandi of Seribonia, before iht wat married u
Augiutut, were men of contnlar rank ; bnt tbii
itaiement makn the matter itill mon uncertain,
■ince tbe Uit Scipio who obtitoed the coniuiih^
wat L. Seipio Aiialicu in B. c 85. [Na 20.]
32. P. CoKNiLiUB Scipio, ion of No. 31 and
Seribonia, afterwardt the wile of Angnitni, wu
coniul B.C 16 with L. Domitioi AhenobarbuL
(Dion Cau. liv. 19 ; PrapecL iv. II. 67.)
33. (kinNBLU, danghter of No. 31 and Seri-
bonia, married PsDlnt Aemilioi Lepidnt, ceniar
B.C.22. [LiPiDt78,Na.Iil.j
34. CoHNM-itta Scipio, legatui of Junini Blae-
nu, proconiul of Africa, under whom he served in
the campaign againtt Tachiinui in t. D. 22 (Tib
Am, iiL 74). He may, perhapt, bavt been the
■on of No. 32,
35. C^hmlia, who married L. Volntiiii Sa-
the mother of Q. Volonm Satiuninns conml a. 0.
56 (Plin. #. JV. vii. 12. i. U), may have been the
liiter of No. 34. [SiTUHKiKua, VoLUSiut, Nca.
2 and 3.]
36. P. Cohnilids Scipio, perhipa the Km (f
34, wu the hnttand of Peppae*. Sabina, who
WM pnt to deuh by MeNalina, tbe wile of the
empercT Clindiui. He did not venture to ei-
preu any diiapprobation of tbe deed, and ikewed
hit lohiervieDcy at a later period by prnpothig
in the tenate that tbanki ihodd be letamed
to Pallu, the freedmsn of Clandiua, beeanw ht
allowed himtelf to be regarded aa one of the
lervanti of the emperor, illliongh he wu deueidcd
from the king! of Arcadia. He vat conml under
Nero in a, d. G6, with L. VolDtini Satumiuui,
who wu probably hii fittt eoutin. (Tic An.
li. 2,4, lii. 53, xiii,23; Plin. H.N. vii. 11
1.14.)
The live) of the SripiM are givoi with acnincy
byHukh in tbt Rtai-Bi^opiiilit ,kr dtunciBi
Allert^ieiiMwiiiiiKiafi, to whidi we have btea much
z.sDvGooj^lc
SCIR0N1DE&
SC1RA3 or SCLE'RIAS (*-tpat. -XAnlilat),
of Tuentam. wu ana of the Mlovan i4 Rhintlion
in th&t pecnliAT tDTt of canwdy , or iKthaf burleique
trngsdy, which wm cnlti'Bted hj tha Doriaiu of
Mi^na Qnecia. and Mpcdally at TueDtam.
[HHurVBON.J Hi* Meltagir ia quoted by Athe-
^ who
I, U In tha
wifV K*v>f>i^ (iK F.403, b.). He it
r other writen. The tnu form of
oobtfol, bat in the preater nimibar
■laniii IB whkh he i* qnotad ha ii
L The ^nuiiwDefa of aomo of tha !
I i* tita douhtfiiL (Fabric BiL Onxa
«.L ii. p. *Sl i MBUar, Cor. i». 7. g 6.) [P. S.]
SCIBA9 (XxHfi), a niume of Athena, under
wbidi iha h«i a tcnple in the Auie port of Pha- .
lenm, and in the ialaod of Salitnii (Pas*, i. 1.
S t ; Herod, nii. 94). In the month of aciro-
Cborioo ■ feetiTal ni ealebmied at Athent in
oDoor a her, which wa* called axifaipipa (Har-
p«cr. a V. lalpet). The fonadation of the temple
at Phnleron ii aaeribed by PaDaaiuBB to a Hoih-
wjer, 3iaRu of Dodona, who ia lud to haie coma
to Attica at iba time when the Klwuininu weia
It with king Enchihena. (Pan*. L 36. { 3 ;
" ' ':. p. 393 J 8te^ Byi. t. V. lid-
[LS.]
SCIRON {itdr-r at iMtlfm). I. A hamu
robber who hunted the frontier between Attia
and Hegaria, and not only robbed the tnTellen
who paiaad through the eoontry, bnt compelled
them, on tha Seinnian rodr to waah hii taat,
dniii^ which operation he kicked them with hii
foot into the eo. At the foot at the nek there
wna a tortoiee, which deronred the bediai of the
robber'* rkiimi. He wai aiain by Theieu, in the
aanie nannet in which ha had killed olhen (Plot.
7V*. 10 ; Diod. iT. £9 ; Stnb. ii. p. 391 ; Pan*.
L M. B 13 ; SchoL ad E-np. Hipp. 976 ; Ot,
MeLnlUB). In the pediment of the royal Stoa
at Atbant, there wu ■ grogp of figure* iS Inunt
elav, repmenliiig Tbeieu* in the act of throwing
Sdnn mu the *i& (Fao*. i. 3. g K)
2. A ion of Pylae and grandam of Lelei. He wu
mairied to the danghter of Pandioa, and dupnted
with her bnther Nim* the goremnent of Ue-
pia ; but Aeacii*,whowa*Ghoeen um|un, decided
that Nina ihouU hare the gonmrnent of Magata,
and Sdnn the eoaunand in war (Pen*. L 39. g 6).
Other tradition* oUed thii Scinm tha hnebaad
of Cbaiido, and &th« of £ndaia. (PlnU Tlai;
10.) IL.S.)
8CIR0N or 3CTR0N (Sn^w or Xalfwr), a
Mif nian wb* anjoyad a high eetimation among
hi* cnnnlryiDan, and held the office of Ephor at the
time of llie onpciaeipled ^paaakn of tha Aetolian
Dorimncfaa* [Doauutam]. He elconriy argcd
hi* eeamtrytaiB to exact repaiation fion 3m Aeto-
lian*, and, by hit conduct in the aMimUy an thi*
eccanon, incnrred tha B^tid annily of Donaiaehn*.
(Poljb. ii. *.) [K. H. a]
SCIItCKl4lDES (iDfMvUhit), an Atheniui, wu
joined with Phrynidia* and Ononwclet in the com.
mand of an Athenian and Argire font, which wu
Aftar a BKceaafdl engagement with the Hileeian*,
S'JXIU
a Poloponnedan and Sidlian fleet, they
aailed away to Samo*, by the adtice of Phryui-
chui, without riihing a battle. Id the nuna year
SCOPAS. 7SS
one of the genen]* left at SanMM,
chidei, with two colleague*, pro-
ceeded to act againit Chio*; bnt, in B.C. ill,
Peinnder induced tha Atheniant to recall Phrj-
nicho* and SciroDid**, and to tiBn*feT the com-
mand at Samoa to Leon and Diomedon. (Thne.
riii. 25—27, 30, 54.) [K. E.]
SCIRUS (adfvi ), a HothMyer of Dodona, who,
in the leigu of £rechthen*, cama to Salami*, and
wu afterward* houoored in the iiland with hemic
honour*. Salaau* i* further lud to have been
called after him, SciiM. (Pan*, i. 36. | 3; Strab.
ix.p. 393| Bteph.Bya.Lfl.) [L.&I
SCLE'RIAS. [3cmAS.]
SCOPAS (aurfnir), an Aetoliui. who held a
leading poeition anunig hi* countiymen at the
period of the onlbreak of the Social War, B. u.
220. He wu a kininun of Arittoo, who *t ihii
time held the office of pnetoi, or geneial of the
Aetolian league, and tha iattar confided to him Iha
chief coodqct of a&ir*. On thi* account it wu lo
Scope* that Dorimaehn* applied for aniitence after
' '". luccee* of hii predatory eipeditioa tgainit
inia [DoKiHAcBUsJ, and although no pre-
ind been giren for inTolting the Aetolian
chiefs were bold enough
. „ iccordtngly they led an
expedition againet the Meaienian*, and not only
neiged tba leiritoriea of the latter, but when
Ara^ binaelf at the head of the Achaean army
had come to their lupport, totally defeated him at
Caphyae, and effected their retnat unmoleaced
(Polyh. ii. 5, 6, 9, 10—13.) Thi* daring oulnge
hBTing naturally led to a public declaration of war
by the Achaean* and their ally Piiilip king of
Hacedooia againit the Aetolian*, llie latter cboia
Scopu Car their Strategtu during the enning ytv,
and entnuled to him Uie conduct of the wu which
he had himeelf brought upon them. In the ipHng
of 219 he innded Macedonia with a large force,
laid wute the open country of Pieria without
oppontion, and tuiTing made himeelf maeter of
Dium, not only detlmyed the town, but eren
plundered end burnt the celeUatcd temple which
ga» name to the city. Ueanwhile, howerer, he
negleeted the defence of Aetolii iteelf. and left it
open to Philip to obtain important adTantagc* on
theiidaof Aoiraania (Id.iT.27,62,v.ll}. Tha
neityear (2IB) he wa* lent by Dorinuchui (who
had *DCGeaded him in the npmoe command) with
a marEenary fotoa to the aniitance of the Elean*
(Id. T. 3), hot we haie no futher account of hi*
epenlioni in that ye*r, or during the lemaindei of
the Soeiai War. Hi* name dee* net again occur
undl the year & c 21 1, when we find him again
holding the office of general, and in that capaeiiy
pneiding in the uiembly of the Aetolian*. which
eoodnded the aUianca with the Romaa praetor,
IL Valeriu* lurinu*. The conqueit of Acamania
wu tha bait held out to allun the Aetoliui* into
riii* league, and Scopu immediately aaiembled hi*
tirca* ht the iflT**ion of that eoontry. Bat the
determined reaiitence of the Acanunian* (hem-
*elTe*, and the adiance of Philip to their relief,
rendered hi* effort* abortiie. The next yeu
( B. c 210} we find htm ca-apetating with Iac-
tinu in the uege of Anticyra, which, after iia
capture, wu |iTen up lo the Aetolian* (Lit. iivi.
24—26). After the clo*e of the war with Philip,
we ara toU thai tha Aetolian* were diitractad
754 SC0PA3.
tb<K diurden, uid piDTids MIDB renedj *g*in>l
the buiden of debu vitfa vhich the chief penona
in the conatrf wen gppieued, ScopM uid Doii>
suchai were appointed to nfbmi the nmititacioii,
B. c SOI. Thej wen certuolj not well qntlified
for legUliton, and Scopu bed onl; niidenaktn the
charge from mcitiio of penoiutl smbitioD ; on
finding himirlf diiappoinled in which, he with-
drew to Alexandria. Hem he wu recdied with
the DtmoM taroor by the miniilati who lulad
during the miuoiitj of the jmmg kins, Ptolemf V.,
and appmnted to the chief ammiaiid of the timj
in Coele-STrii, where he had to make head agaiiut
the anbitiaiu deiigni of Actiochaa the OttM. At
fir>I he wai completely lucceeiful, nod redaced the
wiiole proTince of Jidaea into (abjactian to Pto-
lemj> hot wai aftetwardi defeated by Antiochiu at
Paniam, and redneed to ihut himielf up within
the walli of SidoD, where (after an ineffectual at-
tempt by Ptolemy to nlien him) ha wu nlli-
■lately compelled by Suomt to uirrender (Polyb.
xiii. 1, 2, irL IB, 19, 99 ; Joaepb. AmL:di.3.% S;
HieraDyin. aJ DamL xL \o. 16). Notwith-
(tinding thli ill lucceu he appean to bare cod.
tinned in high faTooi at the Egyptian court, and
in B. c 200 he waa Hut to QmiH with a iaiRa
aiun of money to laiia a mercanaiy fona for the
■srvloe of Plolemy, a ta^ which lie paifomed
■o BDcCMifully aa to carry hack with him ta Alex-
andria a body of aboTe 6000 of the flower of the
Aslolian youth (Lit. xizL IS). Hii confidence in
tlie iDpport of io lai|« a foot, nsilad la bia own
atnlitiea, and the net wealth whieh he had aeni-
mulated In the terrin ef the Egyptian king,
■ppean la ban infiamad hit ambilioD, and led him
to conceiie the deugn of eeiting by force on the
chief adminiiCration of the kmgdom. Bnt hii
pnjecti were diaooTered betbra they wsa ripe for
execution, and a force waa lant by Ariatomenea,
the chief miniitar of Ptolemy, to artaat him.
Bcopai wai taken by nirpriae, and unable to ofier
any reuatance. He wai at onee ted before the
council of the young king, condepuied to death, and
eiecnted in prieon the next night, B.C. S96. Ac-
cording to Polyhlna he had weU dracrred hii hte
by the reekleu and iniatiabla rapacity which he had
diiplayed daring the wbole period of bia nildaDcs
in Egypt. (Polyb. zriiL S6— S8). (£. H. &]
SC0PA9 (Xm^wBi), ODa et lb* mott diidD-
gni^ad acalpton of we laW Atlie acbool, waa a
nallie of Paroi, which waa then ubject to Albent
(Strab. xiii. p. 604 ; Pane. nii. 4S. £ 4) ; and he
appaan to ham belonged to a family of aitiati in
that iiland. Theio ii an inecription iM a mnch later
period (probably the firit century a. c], in which
a certain Arietander, the iod of Seopai of Ptna,
i> mentioned ai the ceatorer of a itatiia of C. BU-
lienni, by Agauaa, the Km of Henophilni of Ephe-
•oa ; and we alio know that them waa a icnlptor,
Ariitandet of Pare*, who lind daring the latter
Kof the Psloponnenan Wat [AftHTaHDia].
■a beta, liken in connection with one another,
and with the well-known altemata inccaadoD of
luunea in a Ored bmily, make the inference ai-
treowly probable that tbe father of Scopai waa that
vary Atiitander who flooriihed about B.C. 40£,
and that hii bmily continued to flonriah ai atliiti
in their nalife iiland, almnat or quite down to the
Chriitiin era (Bikkh.C/. No. 32Bfi, h, lol. iL
pp. S34i, 337). Seopaa fleuiiahed during the £nt
SCX)PAS.
halfottbefi>ntt)icenluryK.c Plioy, indeed, plaoaa
bim, with Polycloitua, Phradmou, Myron, Pytlu-
gora*. and Pereliot, at 01. HI, B. c 420 (tf. .V.
xxiif. 8. 1. 19, Sillig^ edition ; tba eammon «li-
tiona plaea Ihaee artiatawith thoae of the preceding
period, 01. 87). It will be leea preaenilj tbal
thii cannot poaubly be true. The aourca of Pliny 'i
error hare, ai in other inch cam, ia no doabt in
the manner in which he cooitmcled hia liata of
artitta, atiasging the gtoupa ""-""f la Bonia
particular apocb, and plaeinf in each |TO<ip
who were in part coataapetiry with eatA
altboogh the aarlieat may bin I
and Uw lateat quite after the date apawfied. Other
eiplanationa ef the difficulty bare been aUMnpted,
of which it can only be nid ban that that of
Sillig {CaL. Art Lt.) ii too brJalded, and that
' ' of imagining a ■eoond artiit of
of Elia, of whom Dothing ia
rhich the echod of ait ha be-
liibed, an lufficiently definite. He
in the rebnilding of the temple ef
Athena in Arcadia, which mnit faaTe been eon-
meneed toon after 01. K. S, B. c. S94. the year in
which the former temple wa* bunt (Patia. Tiii. *S.
g l> The part aacribed to him in the temple of
Artonia at Epheaua, on the anthorily <rf Pliny
[H.N. xiiti 14. a 21), ia a matter of aeon
doubt I but the period to which Ihia teatinony
would extend hi* eaireer it utaUiabed by the un-
doubted eridence of hit ahare in ths ecnlptnrea of
the Hauiolenm in OL 107. about B-c 3fiO, or cTen
a little later. The date cannot be awfiwd with
exaclneaa to a vcar ; but, B> Maaioloa died in OL
106. 4, B. c. U2, and the edifica aeem* to ban
the death of Artemiiia, two yean after that of bo
htuhand, the artiet* engaged on the woHc ton-
tinued their bboiua nlnntarily, it woold fidlow
that they wan wotjiiug at the acnlpturva both he-
fare and after B.c.3fia ( Plin. A. jV. xixii 5. i,
4. e 9 i Vitrui. Til pneC g 12). On theee gTvanda
the period of Scopai may be aiiigned aa tram a. c
395 to B.C. 350, and parfa^ a little earlier ud
later. He waa probabty umawhat elder than
PBixrnLM, with whom he ilandi at the head of
that lecond period of patfeeted art which ii oiled
the later Attic achool (in contradiilinctiou to the
eariier Attic lehad of Pbetdiai), and which anw
at Athena after the Peloponneaian War. The dit-
linctiTe character of thia icbool ii deeeiibed nnder
PaAxtTBLn, p. 519, h.
Like moat of tbe other gnat aniiti of aatiqiily,
Scopaa ia hardly known to ua except by tbe irry
•canty and obecnre noticea which Pliny and othrr
wrilan giro ai of hii worki. Happily, heweiB,
«a poiaee* lamaiaa of tboae woAa of the higbcM
■neUanea, tboogh, nnfoitimBialT, not ahegeihtr of
andoubtad genaimneae j we rajer aapedaily to the
Nube group, to rarioiH other Manwa, and the Be-
1. Hi) nnkHiclimd teerb. I. He wai die
architect of ths tanpte of Athena Alea, at Tcgo,
o,„,,,Googlc '
i.t—7). Thit
8C0PAS.
ferred to (Puu. nil <3. gf S,
temple mu the lirgcil uid mM<
Peloponneui, umI ii nowkabl* f« the uiuig*-
ment of in eoluiniii, whicb wen of tha lonto order
on the ontud* of th* tsmpla, and in Iha iolida of
the Doric and CorinlhiaB ord«^ Iha lutar »bon
ths fonoer. Fnm tha wajr in which Paumnu
■praka of IbaaeDlptaR>iiilb<pcdiiMDl*,ita|ijH«i
evident tliU theaeulpliintdgauatioiuorthatanple,
lu well u the building iticlf, wen eiecnted under
the diieelion of Seofu i Iha enlpturei wen pro-
bobly b; hit BWD hud, eiiica Puuwiiu mealiooi
nfl other wtut ae hiTing wnnighl npon theDL
The oubjeet repreaenled in tha pedinwnt oF the
front portico wBi the eheaa of tha Calrdoiiiwi boai,
and, fmn the deaeripUon of Paa«mia, thit mnil
hale been a moot inimted coapoailioa. In the
ecntn wm tba wild bout biauali; pDnDed on the
one aide by Atahuiir, Meleaaer. Tkaaeat, TakaMm,
Peleua, Polloi, loteBa, Prothooa, and CoiBttM goo
haling dtopped hi* an,
of BpoehB*, while Mandinf I7 bin woo Caotor,
Amptiiaiaikt, Hippothona, and Peirilhoua. Tha
onbjeet of tha hinder pedimoit wu the battle of
Telephtu with Achilles >>< the plain of CoicDt,
the daUil) of which Paiuuiea dooa not deacnha.
Oolf aome inngnificanl mini of the temple now
remain. (Dodwrll, To-r, *ol. iL p. 419 ; Klonu,
ApiariiL Btrntri. auf tuur Rtim maek Ortaota-
laid, p. 647 ; Mllller, Aniaii, d. Xumd, 1 109,
». ii. IS.)
In hii accoont oT thii temple, Paiuaniu take!
muj place* <•{ Oreece Propel (rqi i^x<^^ 'EAAi-
Sei), beeidei ihaie in Ionia and Coria ; an impor-
tant te*tin»nj to the oxleDt of the qihen of th*
attiit*! labour*.
3: Plinf, in deaerilnng the temple of Artemi)
at EphcMia (^.MiiiTi. 14. 1.31), aaji that
thinj-di of ita aixtj eolamni wan Kolptnred
(ooafaAia ; pethapi Carjalidi), and then addi
wofdi which, aocording to tha eonunon oditioni,
altrm that one of theia eolunna wa* acnlptuRd
6C0PAS.
7S5
jiut ODO <rf the thirlj-)ii ihonld bo ueribed
to 10 groat an Vtiit, and nothing bo laid of
the makan of the other thirtj-fin ; and mlher
anrpriaing, alio, that Scopu ihanld have been en-
gaged on what waa man propeilj the work of a
alone-maaon. The &ct ia, that In Iha mmmoo
readinj— n St XXXVI. toAatm. mm a Sofa \
apiripntfiiU CUrafilnM, ^ — the a i* aonjao-
tani inaarlion of Salnanaa {who, bowonr, with
enalar cooaiitene;. alw ehangoo oiaa into mo), and
Ttia wanting in aU the M3S. Tba oua ia 00a of
thooa in which wa can hardlj hope to clear up tha
difiealtj quite ntii&etotil j, hnl we are iadiaed la
accept ai the Boot pnbabla aolation that pnpoaed
bjSiliig (OatArt.i.t.), aamolr. to fbOow lb«
nwling at the HSS., pointing it thni: — ae m
JCXXVI. nailatim. C»a Aapa ofwi prai^
' for uma, like nniij, may be need ai
prepoeitiga with an aUatire. It ia known that
Chsruphron waa the architect, not of tfaii tempi*,
bat of ita predeceaur, which wai burnt bj Hero-
MiatDt (CHUMiFHaoir]. Bat it ii clear enongh
froB Pliny*! whole deaoiptian, that h* eonloDndod
tlw two templii ; and tharafora w« nay inin that,
finding, in hit Onek anlhoritiei, Cbeiuphron mon-
lionod aa the anhilect of the one, and Scopai a*
the onhiieet of the other, be eonraied the two to-
other paiMg* ii Scopae mentioned
it generally
lerpMMg* ii
tha D
> of the I
rhicb might be drawn a priori Fnm the magniti
of th* work, that more than erne anhilect upei
leaded ita ireetion. The idea that Scopaa ni
hare been one of theae anbilteta, receiTei
ntij quoted, to hie worki in Ionia and Caria ;
and the Eiet of hii ihan in the temple not being
referred to by any other writer, may be eipbuned
by hie arehitectBia] Ubonn baling been edipeed
l^ hii greater fame aa a icaiptor, and by tbo ra-
the tatter Gnithed the work. The abaence of any
roeotion tt Dnnoeralea hy Pliny ia another reaaon
't Plaining thi namn rflrnfii in ihn [lanagi It
la to be b^ that ioow critic uaj be able to ait
BOBw fbrtbar light on a qnealion which ia lo in-
leroiting aa coDDOCled with the cbaraclet of Scopai
3. The part which Scopai took in th* decoration
of the Uouaolenm hia been already nfacred to. It
i* now tanely poiaible to doubt, either that, by
the iciilptiitsa mentioned by Pliny and Vitmriui,
on tha Ibnr beet of tht edifice, we an to ande>
UafiA the baa-reliefi of the frieze of the pcrittjle
which lURonnded it, or that th* ilabt bnnght
&om dk^raii (the ancient Halicamuiui), and now
depMiied in the Biiliah Uuieom, an ponioni of
that frieae (tee DkL of AnL Sod ed. art. Afaaio-
lam). ThoH lUbt an thouaht, by competent
judget, lo thaw tracei of diSennt handt, and
nnfoniinately we have no meant wbalexr of
determioing which of them, or whether uy of
them, wen the work of Scopai ; lince, of the
whole frieae we poaacoa only enough to make up a
quarter, or one ndo of tbo periitjle, and theio
t all (
placet in the building, bnt in tli
waut ot the citadel of Budmm, into which they
bad been built by the knighu of Rhodet. In
coniequence of an opinion that Iha nliefa an hardly
worthy of the &me of Scopoa, it hia been mgqetted
that the ilabi which we poaioii may have been all
the production! of the other three artiiti ; but a
auppouiion ao perfectly graluitoui cannot be ad>
nutted nnlil tome proof of it ihall be fumiihed ;
nor do we think it required by the «te iltelf. A
bii-nlief on the frieie of a building mutt not bo
cnnpand wiOi inch italnei oa Ihote of the Niobe
group. Tha artiit waa lomawhat fettered by the
naton at the work, and atill mora by the charaelcr
of bia nbiael. the battle of the Amaiona, which
hdangi to a daw from which, w may be aaen in
Iha Pbi^drian friaia, and eren in tha metopei of
the Partbawm. the canTonliooalitiai of the aicbaie
ilyla wen nerer entinly baniibed. Thete rematkt,
bawoTer, an only intended to ^iply lo the com-
patiaon between theae marble* and th* teponle
ilBlaea,Bpon which the artiavtreefrom allroitnint,
laeiihed tail ntmott tkill ; for in Imlh, conudend
by thenuolTot, they do not leem to ui to need
any apology. Allowance being mada hir the great
chancteriitica of the lalff Attic acbool, at detcribed
bj HDcient wiiUn, and M itill vjiihla in ■ irtj
•imilu- and nttilj eontempiinuiHiiu work of Ibt
xtrj Bcm Khool, tha friaia of the choiagic moau-
BKnt dT Ljaicntci, trbich i* alas pnterved in th(
■djoiaiDg rooni (tha Elgin Room*) in Iha Britiih
Huaeum. Tha decided inrBciorit; of both tb«e
voib to lEie Panathenaie frina of tha Puthni
ontr proTca the iDbriority of tba later Allic aiti
to thois of the ichool af Pheiiliu ; an inFeiiorilj
which mi not likely to bs properly KpprecUled by
jad^ei vho, in ihi kindred ut of dranuuic port!?,
prefFTrad EuripidM to Sophoc^ The part ci tha
&ieu of the MaDaoleam eiecated by Scopna wai
tliat of the (aitem fiont ; the icnlpton of tbi
DIhii three (idea wn Drysiii, Leocharea, and
Timotheui (or, u othen (aid, Pnutitelm), all of
Ibem Atbaniani ; and Plioy te )!• ui that the worki
w«Te in hi) time tona<lsied lo Tie ia eicellanea
»..«. «.i.4. SB).
II. Haling thni itoticcd tha voiii of SeopM in
ircbitMMre and trehiteciDral aculpinra, we prooeed
to the aingle Mitoe* wd gronp* which an aacribed
to him, eluiifying tbani iceording to thoii connec-
tion with the Oreek mylholngy. The klndi of
mythelogical lubjecta, which Scopai and the other
artiit* li hii Khgoi natanlly ehoas, haTc already
been mentioned under P)iikirTsi.n, p. S19, b.
Nearly all theae wnriu wen in marhk. tha nnnd
mBlerial amployed by the lehoid to which Scopaa
betonged, and that aiu> which, u a nadTa of Pann,
ha UMy be (nptioaed to ban pielund and to hare
been moM ftmiliar with. Only om branio Hacoe
of hii ii mentioned ; toA nine critic* wooU araie
bi> nnma from Pliny'a liil of itatiuinei in bronie
(//liV. xuiT. 8. a.19).
I. SiAJKii /roM tit MyOolnfg a/Ap/mdiU.—
Pliny (M.Af,mTi.S.i,*.f 7), after mentioning
Scopaa aa a rival of Plaiitelea and Cepbiaodotua,
tdla UI of hi* itatue* of Vennl, PolbD* (De*in),
and Pfaaatbon, which were wonhipped with moat
•olemn rile* al Samothnee. (ReapMliiig (he traa
reading of tha paiMge, and the mythological con-
neelion of Phatlhou with Aphrodite, we Sillig'i
edIUon of Pliny ; Hatiod. n«y. 986—991 ; and
Welcker, in tha ATawdUott, 1827, p. 336).
A little fintbar on, Pliny mention* anaked rtatua
of Venni, in the temple of Bcnta* Calltinu,at Rome,
aa Pnaileliam iiiaan taUtadtmM^ which moat critica
Hppoie to mean pnetiiaig H u tirdtr ef fuu ; bat
Pliny appeal* really to mean Mr7M*iiaj H m amrf-
lutct. It would, he adda, eonfiir renown on any
other city, bat at Itome tbe imtnaiue number of
woiki of art, and the bniUe of daily life in a gnat
dty, diatiBcled the allentian of men ; and for thi*
na*on alto, then wa* a doobt re*pecting the artiit
of another •tatoe of Vena*, whicli wia dediated
by Veipaaian in the Temple of Peaoa, and which
wai worthy of the &me of ibe audenl artiat*.
Another work mentioned by Pliny a* donhtfnt, i*
the Cupid holding a thunderbolt, in the Curia of
OetaTia. Pauanua (tl SS S 2) mention* a brorne
groDp by Scopaa, of Aphmdite Pandemo*, aiiting
•D a goat, which ttood at Eli*, in the *ama temple
with Phaidia*^ eliry*el«[dianiine alatne of Aphro-
dite Unnia. The jutapotition of theae work* of
the two AlUc •clum)* inn*t bale fnmiahed an in-
tereating oompviaon. In the temple of Aphrodite
3C0PAS.
at Mman wai Scopiu'* group of maifale stntnea of
Erot, I^imerD*. and Pothoi, in which he ahowrd
the perfeciioi of hi* art by tho dietinct and diMiaf-
(eri*iic panoniGed aipm*ion of idea* *o neailw titr
*an» (Pan*, i. 43. 3 6). The celebrated ttMoe of
Aptirodile a* Tictoiioni (Fata* Fidriv), in the
Mn*eum at Piria, known a* the Fow if Milo
(UelDt), ii ateribed, by Waigen and otlieTm, ta
Scopaa, and ia qnita wotthy lA hi* chiaeL It i*
one of tha moat bsantifnl nimaint of anaent ■».
(Waagen, Kmubarlm *. fiiatfer m Para;
Nagler, iTilakfapLuiin ,■ Hiiller, ilaabwibr i.
alln Kmut, toL iL pL nr. No. 27&)
2. SiAJBdi fivm As MytUasgr of Dionfma. —
H'liller ihinka that Scopaa WH oneof thefini who
Tentuied to attempt in acnlptura ■ free milettend
ditplaf of Bacchic anlhuaiaim {ArdaXL d. EmU,
S 125). Bia alatue of Dionyaui ia ■wnlioned by
Pliny iH.N. unLS.a.4. $£) : and hi* Mankad.
with flawing hail, a* xvo'p'f'H', i* celebratrd
by ecTeral writm (Calliit. /vo^ 2 ; Oiaacaa, £>l
i, ap. Bnmck. Aid. tdL ii. p. 347, Antk. PaL ii.
774 ; Simonidea, Bp. SI, ap. Brroick. AmaL tdI.
i. f. 142, ^al*. PlMod. IT. 60, AjTOKl. n AmA.
Pai. vol. iL p. 642, Jacob*). There are eenenl
reltef* which an nppoaed to be copied &dib tha
work of Scoin* ; one of them in the Brili^ Uu-
•eom. (Uilller, ..Irct. j:e;n.2,/)aibuf*r, ToLl
pi. inii. Ko. UO ; Tawmltg (hikry, toL iL p.
103.) ReipecUng hi* /^uu«a, ■«• CicaM (d*
Dn. L 13).
3. MjfKd fiom On MfAalogf if AptBo nii
.^riaai*. — aeO|a* embodied the ideal of the Py-
thian ApoUo pUying on the lyn in a itBtDe, which
Auguitu* phieed in the temple which he built lo
Apollo on the PaUlina, in IhankwiTing for hi*
ticlory at Actium i whence it i* caUed' by Pliny
AjioUo Palaihtiia^ and on Turiona RomaA coin*
Apollo AalHM at Patatmmi (Edibel, DoeL Nmm.
dL >t. pp. 94, 107. Tol. nL p. 124 i camp. Tac
'■■. liT. 14 ; Suet. .A'erc. SB). Fnpeitiu* de-
libe* the atatna in the foUowing linca [iL 31, 10
-14):-
' Deinde inter nutrem dena ipie interqne (oiunni
Pylhiu. in long* carmina rette .mat.
Hie tquidem Phcebo Tiaua mihi pnlehrior ip*o
Maimoieo* tacit* anuen hian lyn."
Theae line*, and the npreaenti
oL L pL 16 ; Afwii /Vo-f. Tol. L [J. 5 ; UUIler,
AnOii. g I2S, n. 4, Dni^iatr, t6Li.\A. uiiL
No. 141). Then wa* alao a *Iataa of Apollg
Smintheu* by bim, at Chryia in the Tnad (Suah.
riiL p. 604 ; Eualath. ad[L\. Z»y Two ■tanu*
if Artemii an aioibed to Seopai ; the one by
Pauani** (is. 17. § I), the other by Lnoai
{LaijA. 12,ToLiLp.339).
But of bU hi* work* in thi* depaitmeni, by &r
le motl interesting i* the celebrated group, h
ither aeriea, of figure*, repie*eoting the deetnc-
on of the eon* and daughter* of Niobc. In
liny^a time the atatuea stood in the temple ef
Apollo Soeiann*, al Rnne, and it wa* a diipiilcd
point whether Ihey wen tbe work of Scspa* or of
Pniitele*. Tha remainiug itatne* of tU* gteap.
them, are all in the Flonsce OaDtiT,
:ception of the ao^led llkoen U
which K
z.sDvGooj^lc
8C0PAS.
tlie gTBOf, Thfie 1* a heul of Niub« in Ihe cdI-
lectian of Lori Yirborough, which hu uma claim
to be ctnitidend u th« origin&L Our ipace forhida
DOT entering OQ tbfl THnaniqii«tioni irhich hsTe been
jaioed mpecting ihii group, nuch t* the ^enuineneH
or origimiiity of the flgiiRi,t!ie maiuur of grouping
them, and tho uMihetic iharaelex of lh» whole eom-
pawitioD : on theie motterB th« reader it referr^ Co
thfl work) now quoted. (iSaUcT, JniiioL d. KanH,
§ 126, ed. Wekker, 1848, and the aulhoritiea
there quoted ; DatJtjnaier, toL [i, pL ixxiii. xxxiT.;
Thiench, Epodka, pp. 366—371 i Pomg Cydo-
paedia. arc. NM».)
4. JtoteH a/ Mitr iKiwtifia. — Pliny (H. ff.
TiiTi. 5. i. 4. 8 10) ascribn to Scopai a mueh-
Bdmrred litling italue of Veata in the Serrilian
gnnleni (mpecling the compl word! which follow,
■ee Sillig*! Plin;], a litling Cobuni of Nan in
the temple of Brutna CaUtinit, and a Minerta at
Coidua (& g 5) ; and the following worka ore
{Ana. FlaKud. IT. 192 ; Bmnck. JnaL Tol. iiL p.
197 t JacotH, Appaid. AnlL Pai.yaLilp. 684) :
B marble HecKlei, at Sicjon (Paua. iL 10. § 1):
a bcardleu Aeacalapioi and a Hjgien, at Oortyna
in Atcadtt (Pana. TiiL 28. S 1): a ilaCue of
Athena, which atood on one aide of the entrance
of the temple af Apollo Itmeniua, ontaide the galea
of Thfbfa ; on ihe other aide of the entiance wu
a Ilennea by Pbeiduu ; and the two itatuea were
called Upi^i (Paua. ii. 10. S 2) : a Hecate at
Argoa (Paua. iL ^2. % 8): and two Fnriei at
Athena. (Gem. Alex. Prolrtpl. p. 30, ed. Sjl-
buig ; Sillig. Cat. An. lv. Oalia.)
6. BaC Che tnoat eateemed of all the woiki of
ScDpai, according to Plin;, waa tui group which
luod in the ahrioe af Cn. Domitiiu in the Fla-
■linian ciicni, npmenling Achillea conducted to
the ialand of Leuce by the diTinitlea of Ihe lea. It
conaltledofligiiret of Neptnne,TheIia, and Achillea.
auTTounded by Neretda aiding ou dolphini and
huge Aahea {tiint) and hippocampi, and attended
br Trilan^ and by an aaaemblage of lea monaten,
which Pliny deacrihea by the phiaie ChorgM Fiord
el pufrico ft nudta alia narna. All iheK figurca,
lie sdda, vers by the hnnd of Scopai himHll^ and
would have been enongh to immortaiiie the aniat,
era if they bad coat the labour of hi> whole life.
Miilter thinka it probable that Scopai intuaed into
thit marine gnop tomething of the apirit of thoee
Bacchic rcTellen upon the land whom he wu lo
ucceiafal in pourtraying, making the Tritona to
reiemble Satyn, and the Nereidi Haenada. Then
ii tlill utant a beauCiful itatue of a Nereid an a
hipponmp, both in the Florentine Gallery and the
MuKum at Naplei (Tafili, la Meytr-i K<aut-
gadoMe, pL 1 0, A), beaidea other aiaCuea of eea
gedi and monaCen, but none of them can be ai-
■igned with certainty Co the group of Scopaa.
(Miiller, AnA^oL %i 125, 126, 402.)
The aboTe liiC conUint, we beliere, all the
known worka of Scopaa, except a Canephoroa
mentioned by Pliny, which wag in the collection of
Aiiniua Pollio. There ii alio a h(n)et«>ly cormpl
panige of PUny (xiiiv. 8. a. 19. § 33), in which
Scojai ofjieari to be mentioned aa the maker of
bionn atatnc* of philoaophen ; but perhapa the
name ought to be altogether baniahed from the
puoge (aee Sillig, Oil. Art, and edition of Pliny,
uid Janna. Cad. Bom*, app. lo Sillig'a Pliny). If
ihit pauage be njecled, then ii no mention by
SCRIBONIA. 757
Pliny of any work in hronie by Scopai, although
bia name aiipean in the chronological liai of >Iit-
Cuariei at the beginning of Che chapCer. But eten
that pauage ia, aa haa been leen, inmlied in dif-
Ecally, and one propoaed emendation, that of
I the Aphro-
lePanden
eipreuly sicribed to Scopaa
-■— -It Elia, mentioned, ai
byPauj
Raoul-Hocbette ennmeratea, among the ancient
engnren, a Se^att whom he considen to be a
Greek irtiit, of the Roman period (Zolfn d M.
Sdtoni, pp. 153, ISl). It ii not improbable that
among tiie Parian artiita detcended from Scopaa,
one of the lame name may have prBctiied this
branch of the art at Ihe period in queition ; and if
the antiqnariea be cetrect in auppoiing the (Cbjeet
of one of the gemi bearing hia name to be the
head of Sextua Pompeiui, Uiii evidence would be
lUfficienL Viiconll, howeTer, donbti the genuine-
neaa of Che inioiption on that gem ; and beaidea,
there ia no poailive evidence that the portrait ii that
of Sextua PompeiD^ With regard Co che other two
genu bearing the inacription 2KOIIA, ic ia pretly
evident that on the one, which repreaenta an
ApcUo COkarmdn, the inMnption merely indicntei
that the anhject ii cejHed from the celebiaced
Apollo of Scopaa } and it aeema by no meani im-
probable that the caae ia aimilar with reipeec to
the other, which repreaenta a naked female coming
oat of the bach. [P. &]
SCU'PASIS (Saifmni, StiuaTit), a king of
the Scythiani, commanded one of the three divi-
uoni ot hia countrymen, when Scythia wu in-
vaded by Dareina Hjitaipia. It wai the body
nnder the command of Scopaaia, which, arriving at
the Danube before Darviua reached it in Ilia re-
treat, endeBTOuted, though without lUcceii, to
pnvul on the loniant to deetroy the bridge ol
1 Ibua
t the de-
atmction of the Peruana. (Herod, iv. ISO, 128^
13Gi Jn.t.ii.6.) [E.E,]
SC0PELIA'NU9 (Swri^iorJt), a aophiaC,
rheCflrician, and poet, of Claiomenae, wae the dii-
ciple of Nicelei of Smyrna, and flonriahed under
Domitian and Nem, a little before Polemon and
Herodei Atticni. He taught at Smyrna, and had
Herode* among bia pupili. He devoted himielf to
poetry, and eipeci^y to tragedy. Hii life ia R-
laled at great length by Philoatratna ( 7iL SojMiL
i. 21), who apeaka of him with verv high reaprct.
(Welckn, dit CnuL Trry. p. 1323; Clinton,
Fan. Ron. A. D. 93.) [P.S.]
SCORPIA'NUS, AE'LIUS. coninl .1. D. 276,
when Probui wu proclaimed emperor. (Vopiac
Proi. 11.)
SCRIBCNIA. The wife ot Oclavianni, after-
warda the emperor Auguacni, had been preiiouily
married to two men of conaular rank, according lo
Saetoniui {Aug. 62). Thii writer, bowever, doea
not mention their names ; end we know the name
of only one of them, namely P. Comelini Scipio,
of whoH) conanliUp, however, there ia no record.
[SeiPlo, No. 31.] By hhn aha had two children,
P. Comeliui Scipio, who iruconanl,B.C. 16, and
■ daughter, Cornelia, who waa married to Paulna
AemilTui Lepidua, ceaM>r B. c. 22. [Laptnuii,
No. 19.] Seribonia wu theaiaterof L.Scribouiui
Libo, who waa the bther-in-hiw o[ Sex. Pompey,
the ion of Pompey the OraU. [Liso, No, 4.J
7B8 SCROFA,
After the Peniiinim wiir, B.C. 40, OctiiTisn htiri
Uiat Sex. Pompc)' would limn in alluun nil
Antony to crnih him ; and, nccordinglj, on tbi
kdiice of Muccniu, li< muried Scribonth in ordel
to ^[n tho &Tonr of Pnmpef , uid of hi) father-
in-law Libo. Scribonia wu much older Uiui
Ocuiiui. ind he ncTar had anj ■ffeetioo foi
and, aeeontin^y, ha did not heiitate to di
her in (he roUoving jar. a-c 39, on the mj daj
in which ihe had iwmt faim a daughter, Julia,
Older to man; Liiia, more eipeclallj aa he K
BOW on good temu with Astonf, and hoped to
drive Pompej ant of Sidljr. Octanian laid that
ha divoned her on account ef her looee monja ;
but Antony raaintainHl that it wia becant
had taken offenca at her hoaband'a inten»u»
Mporation fram Octaiian, fur in a. d. 3 *be ao-
eooipanied, of her own aaord, her daughter Julia
into eiile, to the iiland of Pandateria. (SueLjla;.
62, 69 ; Appian, B. C. T. 63 ; Dion Cau. ilriii.
«, 1». 1(1 1 Veir. Pat. ii. 100 ; Tae. Ann. ii. 27.)
2. The mother of Piao Licinianna, who waa
adopted by the empenr Qalba (Tac mk. L 14).
[Piso,No.31.]
SCRIBO'NIA OEMS, plebelaii, ii lint men-
tioned al the time of the lecond Punic war, bnt
the fini member of it who obtained the coniulahtp
" c 76. The principal
leofCui
and bnidet (beta we meet with one or two other
anmamat in (he imperial period, which an giren
below. On coini Libo it the oslj eognomea which
SCRIDONIA'KUS, CAJdERI'NUS. [Ca-
SCHIBONIA'NUS, FIFRIUS CAMILLUS.
[CA«iLi.ua. No. 7.]
SCRIBONIA'NUS, LICI'NIUS CRASSUS,
the ion of H. Liciniu Cnini and of Scribonia,
the granddenghter of 3ei. Pompe;, and a brother
of Piao Licinia01l^ who wu adopted b; the
emperor Oalba. [Piao, No. 31.] Scribonianui
vu offered the empire by Antoniiu Primu), but
tefuaed to accept iL (Tat HiH. i. 47, ix. 39.)
SCRlBCyNIUS, a penon who pretended to
be a deacendant of Mi[hridBlea, ninrped the
kingdom of Boaporui on the death of Aiuder,
about B. c 1 6. According to Lurian the troope
oF Aaonder deterted to Scriboniui in the life-time
of the former, who Ihennpoo pat an end to hii
jife bj Tolnntarj ttarration. But Scriboniua had
Bcarcely mounted the throne before lie Botponuii
diacovered the deception that had been pracdaed
upon them, and accordingly put the uanrper to
death. The kingdom waa theienpon gi'en to
Puiemon [PoLiuoH 1.] (Dion Coil Ut. 34;
Lndan, Maoni. 17.)
SCRIBCyNIUSAPHRODI'SIUSL [Ariiao-
SCRIBOTJIUS LARGUS. [Labquh.]
SCRIBtyNlUS PROCULUS and RUFUS.
[PnOCtlLUl]
SCROFA, liWntly "■ aow that hai had [riga,"
WH the name of a Utia\j of the Tramallia gena.
1. L. TiiiiiBi.Liim ScnoFA, quaeatoT of A. Li-
einini Nerra, who gaTemed Macedonia at pro-
Saetor in B, c 14!^ Daring the ainence of
crnt, he defeated a Paendo-Penaua or a Paando-
Pliilippni, for there U mae nnceitauitj about the
1") ; Knd
SCYI.AX.
' Dame, and a bod; of 16,000 men. Wbe
by (he enemf . he laid that he would K
■tnightwaf like a low doei her |Hga ( '
leriter ae illoi, ut icn/a poreoi, diijcctnn
&om thit taying he abuined the cognomei
which became heRdiiary in hia &nily. tiia
grandaoQ tald Varro that thia waa the oripn eS
(heir bnilj name ; lni[ Maarohina relalea anathB-
tale reipecting iti introduction. (Lit. E^aiL 53 ;
£atnp,ir. 16; Vair. A. A. iL 4 ; Macroh. &C
i.fl.)
2. (TniuiLLiDs) ScKOFA, waa qnaaloc of
Craaini in the war againtt Spartacua, b. c 7 1 .
and waa woundad while purmiDg the iMtar. (PlaL
Craa. II.)
3. Cm. TKBHXLLItr* Schofa, the grandaoa et
No. I, waa a friend of M. Varro^ and a writer *a
agricallore. Ha ia piobablj the nme oa tha
Cn. Ttemelliut, who wai one of the jndieet MX tbe
trial of Verm in B. c. 70, and hod beeo ifpiHDted
Act.
litary ttibona for the fbUowiiw Tear ((Sb Va
10). 9crofa WBi one of Uw twentr e
ionert tor dHding the CmnpaBJan land nnder
the agiaiian [aw of Jnlina CaeMr, B. c. E9, and ha
muM aftetwarda hare aerred nnder Jnlina Cacaar
near (be Rhine. Ha ia intrednoed aa one of the
apeaken in Vam't tnxiae De Rt RmiUca, where
hia knowledge ef agriculture ia pniied in tba
higheit terma. Ha there apeaki of hinuelf aa
praetoriat, but in what year he waa praetor ii
unknown ;VaTT. AS. j. 2. JIO. L 7. J 8, iL 4;
PUtL H.K. irii. SI. a. 35. t 22). He ia men-
tioned b Cicen'a eortaqiondeaea aa one of the
friend) of Attieiu. (Cie. ad AtLT.i. g 3, ri. I.
I 13, Tii. 1. ) B.)
4. (TBBHBLLnie) ScHorA, the aon ffnatij
of the precading, apaken of by Cicero in & c 4 j.
(Cie.a<f^U.iia21. !l 7.)
8CUTARI0TA, THEODO'RUl [Tbio-
KJBUl]
SC¥LAX (Xi^Xot). l.OrCatyandainCaria,
rai aent b; Dareiua Hytta^iia on a Toyogeof dia-
oTeiy down the Indui. Setting out Crna Ihe
ityofCaqiatyruaaad the Pactyican district, Sq^lai
nd hit companiona Buled down the riret to tba
ait and (ha riling of the inn, till they mched (he
aa J from whence ther aailed weatwaid throsgh
ha Indian Ocean to the Red Sea, pcrlbimiDg ibe
rhole TOyage in thirty montha. (Heiod. it. 44.)
2. Of Halicaraosaai, a friend of PaDaetioi, dia-
(ingnithed for bia knowledge of tbe atari, and for
hia poliiifal influenoe in hit own ilala. (Cic ifa
JXr. ii 42.)
Suidaa (a. v.), in hia nanal blundering mnwr,
makaa theta two penona into oue, and aKTibet
Scylox (he following worka: — tlf^rAnv rir
iicrit Tmr'HpBKhiaui irmX^r—ri urd riw 'Kpa-
nKittiiv Tdf MuXotfvwr 0iiffi^ia — y^t w^tgSor —
irTtjpa^iti rpit t^v floAiiAev breplaVt
We hare atiU extant a brief deecripiim of ctrtiia
coontriea in Enropa, Aaia, and Africa, which ban
the name of Scylai of Caryanda. and ia enlilltd,
ntpla-AoiH Tsr iaXiaiTTii tlxoviUnn EJpiJi^i ad
'Atrial ml AiMigt. Thia little w«k waa asppoeed
by Locaa RolMouna, Fabiicini, Sainte-Cnii, aal
othen, to haTO been written by tha Scykz nwntioiicd
by tlerodotoa. Other wrilera, on tbe cantnir, nch
aa O. L Voiaiua, la. Voaaioa, and Dodwall, nciidad
ttie author aa the contonponiT o[ Paoaadaand
Pelyhiii { but moai modern nMlin u« diafgeed
SCYLITZE3.
to fnllav tlia opinion of Nicboht, who ntppow* t1i<
writer to hin lired in tbo tint bftlf oC th< nign of
Pbilip of MBccdonia, the blher of Aleuadtr tfa«
On»\ (Pliilip brgui to mga a. c. 360). NiefauhT
■hon from intcnut •ridence that ^a PeHpIni
mnct lv*a been «Diiipci«d long mlui tliB tiow of
Hendotiu ( wbiUl, from iu omitting to menlioa
any of the dtin (bimded bj Alaiuidcr, luch u
Alexajidiia id Egypt, u well u from other cirenin-
•UDoea. w« mj conelnda that it wm dnirn up
bcforatlianlgnaf AltnDdar. It if plobtUe, koii-
•Tcr, that tha amthoi; whoarn' bo «•■, maj not biTe
bonM the nine of 8ijbu UnHiC btit prafizad to Ua
work (hatof Serlaiof Cai7Uida,oaaccoan(<if the
celebrity of the naTigatot in the Uma of Dueiiu
Myataapii. Aiiautle ii the firat writer who nfen
to Scjiu (PoL Hi. H) i bat it ii erident, fnta hia
refeimce, u well M from tlia qnotatiani (hm
Scylai in otber andent wiiteta (Philottr. ApoOim.
Hi. 47 ; Hiipocnt. p. 174, ed. GnoaT. ; Tieti.
CML TiL Ui)> which nfar lo mattui not con-
tained in tha PtrgiUi coma down lo bi, that we
^m■arw oaiy an abridgment of the original work*
The PtriflMi of Scylai WM fint pobliahed by
Hoeachd, with olhet minor Greek gao^phera,
Aagalmi, 1600, Sfo. ; neit by la. Voauaa, Am-
■lenUm, I6S9, 4to. ; nibMqiwntly by Hodaon, in
hi> " QeagnpU Oned Minorea," and in the re-
print of (lie same work by Qail, Patii, 1836 t and
bat of all by B. H. Klauian, attached to hii fng-
menta of HecatacDa, Berlin, 1B3I.
(Fabric. BM. Orve. tdL it. p. GDE, &c. ;
Voauna. lU HiiL Gnww, p. 166, ed.WaIaniMnn ;
Swnte-Cieil, in M(ik. iU CAatd. da InteripHma,
ToL iliL p. 3£0 ; Kiabohr, Uiber dai AUtr da
Kittaibmimlttn SUgioM mt KoTjamda, in hii
JI'/BH(&ikri/lai,ToLLp.ia£,Ac^tnnalated in the
PUUegical Mmmm, toL L p. 215, &c ; Ukert,
GeografUt dtr GriiclKn mil Homer, tdI. t pL iL
p. '28£, Ac. : tha diiterlationi prefixed to Undaca'a
and KlanacD*! editiou.)
SCYLAX (3>^Aa(}, an angrara of praeiotu
itoDca, wboea tima ii onkuown, but from whoM
hand we itiU poMcaa aome baaatifid gem*. (Suacb,
£8. £9 ; Btacci, 10!, 102, 103L [P. S.]
SCYLES (XiAmt), ton and nieceura of Ari^
peithea, king of (he Scjthiani in tha time of He-
rodatBL Hii mother waa a Oreak of liliia, who
tanght him her awn langn^e, and imbned fain
with an attachment la Qreak cnitomi and model
of life. The taMea Iboi a«|Dired he uaed lo gratify
It Olbia, a Mileaian colony (aa it* inhabitanta pro-
faMed),at the
onth of the Boryathenn,
hooie there, and married a woman of tha place.
Here ha waa detected by Hma of fail eoont^men
in the cetabiation of the Bacchic myileriM, where-
npm ibey withdraw their allegiance from him, and
■at up hi* bnther, Octamaaadea, ai king. Scylei,
npon thia, fled to Sitalcaa, king of Thiaca ; bnl
thelatler, on the inraiion of hit kingdom bra
Scythian army, inrrendered liini to OclamaMdet,
who earned him to ha beheaded. (Herod, it. 76
-to.) [E.B.]
SCYLITZES or SCYLITZA, JOANNES, a
B^ontuw hiatorian, of the later period of the
empire, aainamed, frsB hi* office, CuiorALAru
(1mI(vi|> KeepawoAdrntilaciAfTfirt); probably
alH calM (i^ CediV. Oa^awL tub iuiL)
JoiNRH Thkacmhtr, and, fmm hi* office, Pno-
TonHlAnivi [i wfuttltWTdfiat 'lirfivipi i Sfa-
SCYLITZES.
inio'ioi ri JnJrtyiav). Accoiding
163
by Fabrieiu* and Gate, and which ii doh ge-
nerally received, he wai a natire of the Thneetian
Thema (which nearly correipradcd to the Roman
proconaular Ada), and attained ■nceeMiiely at the
Byiantise conrt, the dignitiei of protoToitariiia
(high ckamberlain), mngnu* drangariua rigiliarum
(captain of Ike gnarda), and cnropalatea. Hi flou-
rithed aa Uta aa a. D. 1061, if not later. White he
wa* prolOTealiarioi ha publithrd the lint edition of
hia great hiMoricat work, which came down to a. D,
I0£7 t and in or after a. n. 1081, when he waa
CDiopah^ea. ha publiihed either a inpplement, or a
eccsnd and enlai^d editioc, bringing the work
down to about A. D. lOSO. SeTctal pott* of thii
account are, howeier, leiy queitionable, ai we
•kail take ocouioa to ihow. It baa been already
obaerred [CnDHHua, OaoaoiUBl that the portion
of ifaa hiitory of Cednnni which eitrndi from
the deatb of tha emperor Nieephonia I. (a. d.
311] to the doae of the work (a. D. tOGT), i*
Iband almoat Teibatim in tha biitoiy of Joannea
Scylitiei, which commeneei from the d«th of Ni-
cephorui I. (a. d. 611), and eitendi,in ikeprinii'd
copie*, to the reign of Nicepbonia Botaniob'i
(a. d. 1078—1061). From Ihii cirenmitanee two
queilion* ariw. Did Cedrenu* borrow from Scy-
litiea, 01 Scylitan from Crdrennt ? and, did Siy-
liliei publiih two edition* of hii hitlory, or only
one? The former quoation i> the mora important.
Ai tha hiitcry of Scylitaea, in ita preaept farm,
extend* to a penod more than twenty yean after
that at which Cedrenu* eloiea bii work, the natnral
intereuce, if we judged from thia dtiDinitance
alone, would be thai Scylitxei wm the kler writer.
And thii wa* tha opinion of Fahrot, the Pariiian
editor of Cednnna ; and of Henichenin*. (Aela
Samdonm FAmar. a. d. li, Commetd. da Impera-
Iria niodora, S 90, i>7.) A*, howeier, the daCea
indicate that they were nearly conlcmpiirBry, inch
an eitenuia incorpoiation a* muit haie been pnc-
liaed by one or the other could hardly haie beea
practiaed without iti bdng known ; and, it known,
there could be no raaon why the borrower ihoDld
not arow the obligation. The queilion then tuma
npon thi* poiut, ha* either of the two mentioned or
referred lo the other?. Scylittea, b hii />rai)«iuiiiih
which i« given in the original Greek by Montfeucon
(BAtUtk. Qiidin. p. 207, &c), bom a M& appa-
rently of the twelfth century, mention! Oeorgiu*
Syncellui [Gaoaoiua, Ul and ecdea. Ho. 16] and
Theophanea [THaoPHANsa], aa tha only wiitan
who, dnoe the time of the andenti, had luccni'
fuUy written hialenr ; and ay* that, after them,
no one had deToted bimwlf M the production of
aimibr worki 1 that Ihoie who had attempted to
write hiatttfy had either giTen mere catalogue* of
aoreieigna, or had been inluenced by the deaira of
panegyridng or vituperating *ome prince or pa-
triarch or perianal fnend ; by Hhieh we tuppou
he meani that they had written biography, and
that partially, initaad of biatwy. Ha enumemtei
many writen of thia daaa, ai Theodoroi Daph-
nopala* [THnonoRtw], Nicata* Paphlago [Nicn-
TAa, Byiantine airiten. No. 9], Joieph Oeneiiu*
[aaNBHii*], Ac But in neither clau doei ha
notice Cednnu*, whom, aa the author of a recent
work of inch eitent, and to tha merit of which,
had ha ttanicribed it, he would thereby ban borne
a virtual teatinMnr, ha eonld hardly hare over-
looked. Hi* BleBO, Ibanioia, fnnu^m a etra^
760 8CTLITZES.
if not ■ dsuiin irgumaat aguDit ths prioritj aod
migiialHj of Odreniu. The title of ths vork
(iDDl which thil PrSoemiam ii taken ii tfani giTcn
by Manthncon, fnni the M3^ Ximlni lartpmit
iTvyypa^ttra nfd 'Ittdnfov itavpainAdTov ncj
^ADpnj Huioriarum Scr^tia a Joaim* Styiilzt Gt^
wyjKslata €t Maffmo Dmgario ViffUiat, On the other
hfLud CedRnui ii a prafmed compiloc : hii wait,
which ii *lio called :titnK|«( Jm-gpuir, Syaoptu
HiMoriarwn, ii arowtdlj dcKribed ia the title M
eoUtcla.'^ The PrSotmium it u fiu identical with
thnt of Scjlitiei u to ihow that one hu haen
taknn frnm the other, and adapted to the boi
Ia<
:, peculiar to Ce-
n CedienDi; uid
drenus he quote* u one of hi* chief anthoritie*,
eerlein Joazmei ProtoTeatiaiini, inniMned Thraee-
iiua, vhoH manner of writing he deacribu in the
Terj terme in which Scjliliei, in hit ProoiiuMm,
had Uid down hii own principloi of cwnpoeition.
The point at which Codreniu ducribo the hiitor;
of thia JaaDnM Thraceaiu* u cmnmencing, ii pie-
ciiel; that at which the hittorjaEScjlitieabeginti
There can, therein, we think, be no reuonatil*
donbt that Joannea Thnceuni and Joanne* Scy-
liU«* ate the mhw penon ; and theii idend^ i*
further eitabUihed bj a short piece in the Jut
Unteo-SomiiimM of Leundairiu*, mmlioiMd belaw,
in tbe title of which Joannea Thnoeuni ia called
Curnpolata and Uignaa Dnmnrin*
It i* cleac al*a that he wrota befon Ce
that the litl«r bormwed from him.
the general conclu*ion of competent jndgea, inclnd-
ing Voiaiii*, Hankiu*, PoDiimu, Goar, Labbe,
Lunbeciui, and Fabriciua. It maf be obaerred,
however, that no other diicredit than that of being
a mere compiler joatly attache* to Cedrsmia from
thi* drcumatance ; he did not profcM to be mora
than a compiler, and hu birly owned hi* obliga-
tion* bath to Scylitiet, aianming the latter to be
identical with Joanaea Tbraceeioi, and to other
writers from whom he bacTOired. Had Scylities,
who doe* not mention Cadrenn*, boirowed aa
largelj from the latter and concealed hi* obllga'
tian. he would ha<a juill; incurred the reprnch
of endesTouring to deck himMlf ant with atolen
plumage.
The qneition whether Se;litiea pnbluhed two
edition* of his history, though leaa impartant, de-
serrei notice^ VDsaias,llaiikiiii, and other critics con-
tend that he did. Their opinion appears to rest on
these cireumalaDce* : that, in tlie Latin tranalatlDCi
of St^Utaes by Qahiiu (of which presenllj), the his-
tory is Bid in the title-psge to extend to the reign of
Isaac Comneuns, "ad imperium Isaaci Comnaiu : "
that Cednnos, who, in the bitter part of hi* work,
tianscribn Scylities, bring* down bis work only to
A.n. I0£7, and that, in (peaking of Joannea Tbra-
Cftiui, he gi>e* him the title of Protovestiarins,
while in the MSS. of Scylitxea' own work he has
the title* of Cunpalata and Uagnua Dmngaritu
Vigiliaram ; and the work itaelf comes down to
about lOBO. From these premiaes it is interred
that Scylitsea Sr*t held the office of PtotOTeatlarini,
and during that time published a Grit edition of
his work, eoming down lo jt. D. 1057 ; and that
aflerwarda he attained the dignitie* of Curapalala
and Drungsiina, and then poblithed a second
edition brou^t down to a later period. But thia
reasoning ia not latislaetory. The title of Qahiua's
SCYLITZES.
TOdoi ia a manifcat error, far the xama itBiUf
comee down, a* doe* the printed Greek text, to the
teign of Nioephoma Botaniote*. Oabtna appsrend*-
UtDslated the title of the MS. which he lued j and
the Tiame of Isaac Comnenus ia probably ao error
(either of the tranicriber of tiie MS. or of tit*
translator) for Alexius Caamenaa, Botauiotca' ane-
cessor, to wfaeae acc<e*uaD.a* we shall presently aee,
the history extended in the author's purpose, if not in
hi* performance. The eeriier ctMSDeo of Cedivnna*
narrative may be otherwise accounted for. It may
be questioned whether he erer finiahed faia irork ;
or whether, if he did, bia wodc is extant in it>
entire form (eomp. Voesios, de Hab/ntii Grate
lib. iL e. nti. uU de Cedren.) : the actual conelis-
sion ia lUirupt ) and the point at which it tetminale*
partakes not of tbe character of an historical epoch.
To this it may be added that tfaa extant work of
Scjlilies,which is assumed to be the second edition,
does not make any reference to a former edition, or
bear any marie of a continuation haying bern ap-
pended at the pbcfl where the supposed lint edition
concluded. Another conrideratjon which *ei)cha
with n* is this ; that the title of ProtoTettiariiu
was, in the scale of Byiantine rank, aboTe Iboae of
Cumpalata and Dmngarins ; and waa, thereibre, it
i* reasoiiable to suppose, the iatt attained (comp.
Codinua, da qglaioL PalaL CPeliL c ii.}. We
see no reason, then, to snppoie that there was men
than one edition.
It mnain* to be couudered at what date the
history irf Scylities wa* written, and to how late a
period it extended. The abnptiwa* of the termi-
nation of the work, as printed, in the middle of the
short reign af Nicephania Bolaniaiei, ihoirs that
we hare it in an incomplete fann, whether so left
by the author or deriied from an imperfect rupy.
A US. in the Imperial Library at Vienna, biUy
described hy KoUar (S^^tlimail ad Lambiai Com-
MBtlar. lib. i, p. £13, lus.), contains a nriely of
ehranalogica] and other tables, probably compiled
by Scylities (and which we shall presently notice},
and a copy of hia Sf»rf>iii J/itloriarMai, written, as
Kollar judges, early in the twelfth centuiy. This
MS. is mutilated at tbe end of Scylities' ^mgmi,
hislary concluded. But a list of Byaantine so>*-
reign* of both sexes, bearing the inscription el it
jaa Ret ta lae Libn ant
with 'AAj£ui i Ko/mpvi,
Ateaua CVrntnoHU. amu trptem et trigmta^ mew-
Ji6ifs qitatwtr, diebv qwUnordwm. U^nr fjtt
/raw. From this paiuge Kollnr inferred that the
history included the whole reign of Alexin*, and
i.o.llia. But this inference, IS Isi as it respecU
the close of the history, is contradietsd bjr the till*
of the history itself^ which describes it a* nAu-
TMffa h rii* inyiptwo' 'AAifiair rtu Kofiur^rsfi,
/■ Akmi CbrHHM G/roaaliate deamaa. The his-
tory then irxoluded, or was intended to include^ not
the whole reign of Alexius, but only its commence-
ment ; though the extant, at least the published
copies do not reach eren this paint, thus efideodng
their incompletenesa. The writer, therefore) kbK
hate lired after the commancemeot i and, if ha
wu the author of the table of aoTereigu, after Ike
close oftha reign of Alexin*: bat it my badoiblad
whether that t<U)te waa nM added, or Ike le^ s(
^™.
og\c
SCYL1TZE3.
each vrardgii'i reign uuntcd, fa;' ■ nbMqtunl
tranacribci. All thai on witli oitmiatj tM i»ncliided
is, tbmt tba printed edition! and the knawn MSS. of
the hUtorr do oat osmpltu tha woik, accordiDg to
th« deecription glim in iti title; ind that the
author filled the oSoa* Mcfibcd to him It Cedcmiu
>nd in tlie title rf hi* own watk. Wlulbcr b*
liTBd after A.D. 1 11 8 ; wfaathw h* held bii eeTsnl
lirelj at omnlluitaQelj, and if •>»-
m what crder, ii quite nncenun. The
a doable edition of hii vork, &nd the
of fail office* deduced from that thtoiy,
e ban ibown, m no nfficknt fimndation.
E*en the aaHttioa that fas wu a oatira of the
Thnonaa Tbima ii donbtful ; Ibr Cednniu, wba
calls him i Sfiaicrfaut, " TkneaBiu," daM not
■dd tt Tttrfw, " bj birth,** bat ri irirviur, ** bj
nimams," ai if to guard againit tha otbetwiM
obTioiu infamiee aa la hii buth'plase. Pouibl;'.
like Geoigiu Ti^atontiiu (Oeoige of TnbiuDd),
he doited hii lunanw froni the original laat af fail
funilf. [QBOBOiaa, liluai; and twiwiattifil,
ND.4S.]
Tha work otSejlilcn, eoaof tfaaiDotliiapoitant
oC tha Bjnntiiia Uuoiiei, kaa baan UDgakrirMff-
leeted. Hie trnfannded apnion of Fabrat, the Pa-
rioan editor of Cadnniu, that Sejlitna VH netdf
SCYL1TZE3. 761
■e tabid trill be pub-
a niaiau, agMfiu anoram a
It ii little alee than a liit of
the Roman empenr* Dio-
2. *Om Jr B«pm% Ho-
vlXiimr Xpurrmtt, (put BfumHi inyerHna «16-
matnuit CAruttan, beguuisg with ConitantiD* tba
Onat, and ending wi^KiecphixtuBolaniotei: Ihe
length of each emperor'i reign is given. JL Certain
hiitorioJ epochi ; beginning EJol air iari 'Alifi
' ^ • - tS K. T. \„ Ab Adama ^ttur
fiaenmt •mm. 4. A liil of
the Sing> of the Ten Tribal of InaeL G. A lirt
of the High Piieiti of Inael, beginnitig with
AacoD. 6. A liu of the Patriarebi of Jeranlem.
7. A lilt ^ tha Biahapi of Rome, ending with
Boni&oe 11^ a. D. SIO. 8. A litt of tha Biifaopi
or Patriaicfai of Bjaantinm, to Stephen, a. D. BBS
— S9S. 9. A liitof tha Pairiaidu of Alexandria.
10. A list of the Paoiaidu ef Antiach, ending
with tha WMind patriaRbala of Anaatauiu I., a.D.
(93. 11,13. ThaCanaaicalBoakioftheOldand
NewTeetamaala. IIL ContranMad Boaka of the
^eetanant, duafly thoBooki of oar Apoor-
14. ContiDTened Booki of tha New Taits-
tfaat pan of ScjIitM* which Cedienna did not
tnuiKTibe. Tic, tfae part extending &oin 1057 to
] OBO, and which thoee who nppoee that ther* were
two edition* of the wofk regard aa hiTing been
added in the aeeond edition. It eautilnlaa about
a HTenth put of tha whole w^. The Parii
edition of Cedianna appealed in two Tola. f<d.
1617. ThsEietrjiUnxBrttiiainoHilBniBJaim-
■ - - " iaubi Oirmu
with a Idtin Tefiion (ihgfatlj altaied fnm OaUoa'a)
and a lew notea, bj Qaar. Tha Vanka edition,
foL 1736, ia a man nprinlafthofbiqdiig;thoagfa
in tha Interim MoDtbsoon had pabliahed (KUnd.
Cubln. p. S07) lb* Priioeaiium, which, in en
abridged or mnulated form, Cedrenni bad adopted
111 hii own, and pnGud to hli own wot^ In the
Bonn edition of Byiantina hiitariana, it might
hiTa bem eipaclad that tha antire woik of Scy-
liliei wonld biTa appeared, CTan if the traoKript
of it in Cedrenni had boen tappreued : bat Bakker,
the editor of Cadieno*. hai been ccmlant to repot
the Etarfla of Fabnit, with the mare addition in
the margin of ueh mpplemenli, both to Cedrenni,
in the part tnnicribed from Scjlitiei, and to
the Eaatfta, at aaold fae ^itained fnm MSS.,
indiiding the Coitlin MS. aiamiaed fa j Monttaacoo,
faal apparentlj not indnding the Vienna US. The
grcatar pact of the Qieek tert of one of tba moat
nluable of the Bj^mtine writen ii jet, therefore,
nnpnbliihed in iti original and propa form.
A Latin Tenioa of the whole work (with the ei-
cpplion of torna lacaDie),bf'Joanaaa BaptittaGabini
((jiovanni Bauiila Oabio), On«k proTeMorat Aame.
m ^biiabad, foL Venice, 1670. A pait of thii
Tenion aocoopaniei the OttA text of tha Saevj*i
in die aboTe editioni. Qabia writea hi* aathot'i
i»ne SdlliiB or BcjUiaHia.
llie taUei pnfind to the work of SejIiBei
the Vienim HS. weia oanjectnicd bjr Kollar
hue baan aollcclad or compiled faj Scrlilfti ■* :
trodMlerj to hie work. Thii ii not nnlikalj ; and
whaaiTer liw vbola of the text of Scjlitiea '
dadlng the Apoea^ifm Ji
It indodad in onr anon.
fjipw /><Ai Awwulas £>hAi£i, and the £t<uvrt>a«
tmmdam Htiramit. IJS. Sporiona Book* of the
Old Teitanwnt. 16. Spnrioni Booki of the New
Teitament, among which an elaiaed the Writingi ef
Clement of Home, Ignatiu, Pdf carp, and Eetmas.
17. The Oenealogjr of the Rman Bmpanr Valeu-
I^mbeeina, and, aflar him, Fafaridni,
doubted if t3i tiicH taUea wata to ba attribntad to
ScjUlna : but I^mheciua (aocording to KoUar)
•nbaeqnantl; chauad hi* opinion, and thongbt
(bar wan hii. (Koilar, &i^iltmad, p. 618.^
The Jm Qroteo-Samaimm of LenaclaTiui (toL i.
p. ISli^ die) cimtaiiu, IV^fvqrif rev mmpirraAif-
epncilirlav firrd n)r wfl iiFiitTibn nofir 7*-
roitini Kitit rir aMr fiairAit mipiar 'AMfur atpf
Tini Jii^OMu M ra^dn9i>tlnii,i^^afM Cn-
TTQpo/BlVMt Magmqitt Drwigani VigUiantiM^ Homijti
Joammit TibvMm poil pramilsalam i» Spvaalihit
f/ontUam lUala ttdtm Primdpi, Domimo AltMn, d*
ambiffmiaie gnadvm mptr Ihub eiaafa. According to
Poeaarino {Afper'atmt Soar. Cataiog. ad fin. torn,
iii. p. 43), there wen extant in MS. in the library
of a conrent of the monkt of St Ban), in the iila
of Paimoi, traie otber worici of ScyliUei : — Jwm-
nrr' wlrir fifirwi, A JlfiMJB •< ^ JkUnra : alw
Sfjiudem qaaedam Spulalim. The diuertation)
would ba curioaa, aa Sajhtaei appean to have hid
little raapect for the pnpertf, whaterer be maj
ha*a bad for the doctrinn of the Chnirb. He Tin-
diatei in bit biitorr (p. BOB, ad. Peril, p. 642, ed.
Bonn) the eondoet of liaac Comnenni, in leiiing
the inperflnoDt wealth af tha menaiteriei, and
wiihei that he had been able to tnat tha whole
Cborch in a limilar waj. (See, bowerer, Mont-
Aincan, BM. CoiiL p. 206.) Poaaiblr. bowerar.
the Palmoa HSS. maf contain the worke of a
ifoanger Joannea Scflitiea, diSetent from tha
hiatorian, who i* nientionad by Nie. Comnenua
Papadopoti, but whoae writingi Fabricini had
763
(Vo.
8CTLLA.
ikiu, DeBytoMtuL, i
riLi lambedni, Cbmint. d( fitifioCL
. oL iL p. S33, Ac td. Kalkr ; Eollu.
atpplemoU. ad Lamhn. La.; Cm, Hut. lia.
ToLu. p. IAS. •d.Oifanl, 1710—17*3 i Mont-
fiuuoo, BitL CoUia, p. 30«, Ac, ; Ow, MiIch
Poiltriom ht Ctdnmm, tub iniL ; OodEo, Dt
atrytorihw BttlitiaiHait, Tri. JL tel 7<i, fa. ; Fa-
bric iK&L Onwd ToL vil pp. 464, ftc, 7Z2, Ac,
ToL li. pp. e*l, 6S 1; AUsUDi, Diatrita it Gmgiit,
Kfiai FajjrK toL liL p. 3S ; LAbbe, Ca^og.
Seriflar. Hid. ByiaiU. Sot. ix. X. ; Aj^mr. HitL
SgoiMtm. pan ii. pnGi«d lo tha Pirti sditiDn at
the BfiuitiM wrilcn.) [J. C. U.]
8CYLLA (XirJAAa) and Chwjbdii, ths uhih
«f Iwa mln batman Itilf and Kcily, and onl;
a iboit diituci from ona anolhar. In tfac midil
a[ Iba ana of thcaa nxki wbkh mi Dtaiut to
Ilalj, tfaen dwelt, auotding to Homer, ScjlU, a
daughter of CraUeii, a fcairal moniMr, barking
like a dag, witb twelre feel, lii long nacki and
nonlfaa, each of which conMiDed (hraa nwa et
(haip teeth. Tha oppodla rock, which waa mnch
lower, cenMiiwd an ianwiue fig-tna, nndar which
then dwalt Charjbdi^ who thriea ererjr daj
awaUowed down the waten of the na, and thrice
threw them up again : both were Gxmidable to tha
■hip* idikh bad to put between than (Horn. Od.
liL 7Si Acq 23A, Ac). I<ter tiadiUani rapnaent
Scylta aa a dangblar of Phoicji or Phoibaa, by
Hecate Crataeii (ApoUou. Rbod. i*. 838, Ac, with
the Scholiaet), or br Lamia ; while othera naka
het a daeghlar of Tnton, or Poaeidon and Cntaei*
(Euelath. ad /f(M». p. 1714). or o( Trphon and
Echidna (Hfgin. Fak. pnet); Soma, again, de-
■mbe her aa a moiuter with ui head* of difi^nt
animala, or with only three houli [Tieta. arf l4f-
ttpL 6iO ; Eulath. l.c). One tiadiliim nlatea that
Scjlla orwinally waa a baantifiil maiden, who often
pli;«d wiUi die n jmpbi ot the ua, and waa balond
bjIbanarioegodOhnent. He ^mlied to Ciroe (or
iBeani to make ScjUa ntnm Ui lOTa ; but Circa,
Jcalona of the &ir maiden, threw rane baibi into
thaweD inwhichScyUawM wont lafcathoiBDdt^
Iheae hnbe the naidan waa natamonhoatd in aou
a manner, that the npnr part of hac body reoained
that of a woman, while the lower part wai changed
into the tail of a liih or aerpent, nuroandad by
dogi (Ot. MiL liiL 782, Ac, IKU, xiv. 40, Ac ;
TibolL iii. 4. 69). ^rather tadition rehUed that
Scylla wu beloTed by PoaeidDn, and that Amphi-
Haradea ii laid to ban kiUed her, becaOH the had
alolen Bome of the oxen of Qeryon ; bat Phorcye ii
aaid to Ittye rettoicd her (o life (EnMalh., Tielc.
Bygin., L a). Virgil (^e*. n. 286) ipotki of
tereral Scyllaa, and placea thnn in the lower
worid (eomp. Lncret t. 893). Chaiybdia it de-
■cribed ai a danghter of Poaeidon and Oaia, and
■i a Tondoaa woman, who itola oxen fnm Heradet,
■nd wai hncled bj the ihmidabolt of Keni into
tha aia, whaie ahe lel^nad her voracioai natue.
(8v*.MlJ<»ii>.490.)
2. A daughter of King Nient of Megara, who,
in canfeqnaooa of her iore of Minof, enl off the
golden hair from her &ther'e bead, and thairiiy
SCTTBES.
SCYLLIS. [DiPoBtoB.]
SCYMNU3 (adfim), of Cbioa, wnta a /V
riiffau, or deacriplJOB of the earth, which ia lefemd
to in a few paaaagn of Stephanat and otlier Ibib
writer! (Staph. Bya, i. n. lUfwi, tfifHlrm^vm,
'Ayatn, 'Aptmt F^nf ; SebiA. ai ApeUcm. lOod.
ir. 284 ; Apollon. HhL Mini. 15, where we
ihould read Zc^fwof initead of jKurbtot').
brief Peri^t^ written in ' "
be the lante ai Nieonwdei III,
king etBithynia, whs died ij.c.74 ; bnt thia U quite
UDoartain. A portioQ of tbii poem waa Siwt pab-
'iihed by Hoeaehel, undet the nanie of Memaanns
Heradeotea, along with othar Omek geogrubeia,
Aagtbiirir, 1800, Std. ; and again by Mmll, alao
nn^ the name of Maidanni, Peril, 1606, Sto.
BnE Lncai Holateniat and Ii. Voaaint mainBined
that thii poem wai written by Bcymnoi China,
and it the work rafened to in the paaogaa of the
ancfent writen qaotad abara. Their apinian waa
adopted by Dud weU, in hi* diaacTtatiixi Ai j<;rK»
CSUo, i 7, and tbe paan waa accotdingly printed
nndar the name of Scymnaa, by Hudaon and by
Oail, in the OtaffrafU Ontti Minant, ai well oa
by B. FabrioiB*, in hie recent edition ef tha weric.
Leipiig; IS4S. Mainrte, howaier, haa ahown,
moat aaCiifiatorily, in hie edition of the poem pub-
liihed ihonly after that of Fabfieiua { Berlin, 1 846),
that the Paiiegeiii of Seymnoi Chini quoted bj
the ancient writen wu written in pme, and waa
an entirely diffioenl work from the extant paem>
the anthor of which li qoile unknown.
SCYHNUS, arttiti. 1. A atatearyand nlrer-
chaier, irf high celebrity, bnt none of whaia woAi
wen known in Pijny'i lime. Ha waa tbe popil
of Critioi, and mnit Ihenlbn have floonihed
about OL 83, n.c. 448. (Piin. /f. JV. zniT. 8. a.
19. § 3fi.)
2. An engraTer ot precioni itenea, one bnitiful
apedmen of whoae work ii eitanL It ii not
known whetiier or not be waa the nme pemu aa
the pnceding, (B, Kodwtt^ ZaOn i M. SdHrm,
p. 184, 2d ed.)
3. A painter, whoae picture of a finnale iltn i>
mentioned by Hippocratea. He appeaie to ban
floorithed about OL 110, K c 34D. (Nagtpr,
£ilaW^£ancM,i.B.) [P.S.]
BCYTHES (la^t). 1. Tyiant or ruler (^
Zude in Sicily, about 494 a. c The Zanchiain
' 1 lent la Ionia to inrite coloniit* to ioin them
founding a new city <»i the ICoA^ Annf, or
north ihore of Sidly, and tbe ofler had been ac-
crpled by a large body of Samiaoa, together viU
•ome fbgi^Tei frvm Hilelni ; bnt when they ar-
riTed at Locii, Scytbea, at tha bead of tbe Zia-
Hhepnm to lake adnnhUB of hit ahnata,
Maupy tha d^ of Zanda fttelC HoaapiB
ScytbMcaUed in d» aaaialanca of hia ally, Hip-
pociaM, tynnt of Oela, bnt iha kttat ftmi ao
Ian perfldMoi Iban tha Bamiant. and inmdiattly
on hit amTal threw Seythei binuelf tod hie ImbK
Pythogenee into ehaini, and east thaai nriHaMf ts
Inyiui, whilt ha batia^id hit illiN tha XaodnM
SECUNDUS.
a the huidi of the Suniuii. Scythn, bawncr,
to Himen, ud fmn
As eonrt of Dsnioi,
_ iKcind with iDDcti
distinf^tioD, Did ma to ■ bigb phce in the
H* ifterwirdi nviulcd hii DUiva
citjr, bnt agua ralnniad to tha Peruin conrt,
irbsr* ha diod it la adTanccd age, ind in the po*-
■cauon of gicU wealth, whila ba eDJojred groenl
eateem for tha pnlrilr ot hii chanctai (Hniid. ri.
23, 24 ; AeliUL P. H. Tiii. U). It ii murk-
abla thmt Harodatm, whila ha doignatet Anaiilu
and HippocntM aa tyianta [ripami) of thcic
reapcctiva citiaa, itjlea ScTihei king (BarAiij) or
monarch (^rfrftpX«) ^ ^ ZanelaeacL
2. Tba bilur of Cadmna, tynnt of Cca, man-
tioDcd b]r Heredotiu (riL 163), i* ntppoaed bj
K. O. Hilller (Don(mt, tdI. L p. 193, nota) to be
idandcBl with the praceding [CADMua]. Tba
•ubaeqnent mnonl of Cadmiu 10 Zanele cet-
tninlf gina much probability to the i»njeetii».
Vakkanaer and l^nber, howerer (od Hmd. vi.
23, m. I63)con«derhimta h»e been analhsr per-
■OD of the nma bmilj. [KH. &)
SCYTHlA'NUa (I«b»iibJiJ, b MuiiehMjm
heretic, wtus according to Epphanina, inpported
bii opiBioni bf the pbiloaopby of PjtbagonL
( (![rip)ian. Hatr. IitL S ; Fabric. BOi. Gnte. toL
i. p. B66.) [P. S.]
SCYTHI'NUS (Xn<<i»i)i °( Teo^ an iambic
poet, mentioned bj Slephuna of BjriantiDin (a o.
T^i). Ha toriied into larae tbo great work A
tha phitoaophar Hendeitoi (Diog. I^ilrt, ii. IE ;
aee Menag. ad lac). A conndenble Ingment,
■ppanntlf from tUi work, it preaerved bj Slobuni
{Edog. FkgL i 9. i 13, p. 964). He ii alto men-
tioned bf Athntten* (xi.p.«61), and Iwieo bj
PlBtaich, who quota* ftam him lome Tgnu re-
•pecting iba lyie {OfK Mar. pp. 402, 705). Two
m hii epigranu are preferred in the Greek Antho-
logir. (BniDck, AaaL fol. IL p. 104 ; Jacoba,
Amik. CrocB. nl. iL p. 91, roL xiii. p. 9S0 ; Fabric.
BiU. Gram. Tok. L p, SGS, toL ii. pp. 143, 61A,
ToL iT. p. 494.) [P. 8.1
SEBO'SUS, ffTATIUS, a wiiteron geograptij,
cited bj Pliny ( a: JV. tL 29. i. U,Ti.3t. a. 36,
ii. II. •. 17; SdUd. 52). He ia periupi (be aune
11 SeboMUK the Mend of Catolna. (Cic ad AU.
il U, IS.)
SBBRUS {"iitpot), ■ *oa of Hippocoon, ma
wonhipped ai a hero at Sparta, where he had an
heRnm ailed Sabriom. [Pmul iil. IS. | 1 ; compL
DoKciua.) [U S.]
SECUNDl'NDS, a Manifhaean. known to na
only u tba anthor of a leltat addreeied to Aagu*-
lita, in which he gently iplnaid* him for faavjnj
' ' > which he waa odco attached.
» him in the moat a
langoage _ .
whicb i> totally dotitnle of merit, logetber with
the leplj Camtra Stamdiiatm MamUneim, i» giren
in the witrka of the biahop of Hippo, in tlie eighth
Tuliime of the Benedictine edition. [W. B.]
SECUNDI'NUa, NICOLA'US. a leamed
Oreek of lbs iiUnd of Euboea, who acted aa
ioterpreter at the council of Flonmco hi A. nu
U38. and the (bUowing feara He tianilaled
Nieril Oreek wocka into Latin : bnt hie lift doea
not bll within tba liraita of the preaent woik.
(Fihri& BM. Orate, fol. iL p. 394.)
SliCUNDUS (3««»<M), Greek liteiaiy.
SECnNDUS. 763
I. Of Albeni, a diatinguithod lophiat of the time
of Hadrian, and one of the teachen of Herodo*
Atticua, who qoarrelled with him, and wrote a lar-
caatic Tena npon him ; bat, after hit death, He-
rodet pmnonnced fait fnnenl oration, and abed
t«Bn oier him. He waa the aoo of a carpenter,
whence he ohtuned the nicknama of frEoi'poT. Ac-
cording to Philoatratiti, be waa ex ctcdiagly tearned,
bnt Teij inferior aa a critic (Philoatr, VO. Sapk.
i. 36, pp. 544, 545 ; Suid. a n, who appean to
ban cmifonnded him with Pliny 1 though the
reading ii doubtfdl.)
Of bia woika Terj little ia known with certainly.
Snidaa leUa u that he wnle fieAJrot ^apmit,
and we hare in Philoatralni the theme and headi
of hit moil celebiated. rhtlorial eiendH. There
ia a ctJlection of Aateaftiu aacribed to him, of
donhthl antbenticilj, anJ ' ~ ' ■
The
wh^
qsutton renweting tba
of tbor MSS. au adiliont giien, in Fibiiciui,
BiU. Grate, toL L pp. UG— C70.
2. Of Tarentmn, an apigiaminatie poet, three of
whote epigram! are preeerred in the Greek Antho-
logj. Hia renea were incloded in the collection
of Philip of Theanlouca, about whoia time he
•eem* to baie lired. (Brunch, Anal. roL iiL p. 5 ;
Jacoba, Awik. Grate ToL iii. p. 336, >ol. liii. pp.
950,95'.) [P. 8.]
SECUNDU3. M. A'RIt'US, known only from
eoini, a ipecimen of which ia annexed. Ti baa
been auppoaed by aoma that the head on the
obverte i* that il Anguatni ; by othen that of
Arriui himtelf : but il it impotable to obtain any
certainty on the point. (Eckhel, ToL T. p. 14S.)
SECUNDU3. ATA'NIUS, Towed during an
iUneMofCalignlatoEght ulbe gladiatoriil gamei,
if tha emperor recciered, expecting to be rewarded
for hia dCTotion. Bat wben Caligula got well, and
Soonndut wa* unwilling to fbuf bit *ow, the em-
peror compelled him to GgbL [Dion Cbh. lii. 8 ;
aomp.SuFt, ai^.37.)
SECUNDUS CARl'NAS. [CjaiNaa, No. 4.J
aECUNDU3. JITLIUS, a Roman orator and
a friend of QoinlUiaa, ia one of the ipeaketi in tha
DiiJogiit it Or^uAat, anally aacribed to Tacilna
QnfaitiliaD praiaea hii dtgnHit, and taja that if
ha bad liTed longer, he would haTs obtained with
noaterity the repnution of an illiutriooa oiator.
(Andor, CiiaL dt Oral. 2, tu. ; QainliL i. I,
9 120, xiL 10. i II.)
SECUNDUS, HA'RIUa, waa goremei of
Phoenicia, under Macrinni, and took a than in
the adminiitTBtuHi of Egypt alao. He waa alain in
the tumult whicn aroae when inlalligenca waa firN
reeeiied of the victory aehiared ^ Elagabaloa.
(DioDCaaa.lixTiii.35.> [W. R.)
SECUNDUM, FSDAWIUS. [Pu>ih;u&
76i Sl^niNDUS.
SECUNDUS, PETRO'NIUS, |,
tflrio ilong with Nortaauiai in the niga of Domi-
J. 1.)*"
SECUNDUS, PLI'NIUSl [pLiNina.]
SECUNDUS, POMPffNIUS, 1, A inMa-
gaiihed poet in th« nigni nl Tibcriiu, Caligula,
and Claadtn*. H« waa ona of tb« frianda of
Stjanna, and on the fall of that mioiiteT in A. n.
81 waa thrown into priaon, when h« remained till
-' ■ in of Calinila in *. o. 87, bj whf" '
KccHion of Caligda; but hi> name di
in the Futi. In the n'lgn of ClaDdio* he waa
appointed tha empeicr'i tegatni in Oannany, and
in A. D. GO defeuad tha Chatii, and obtained
tha hanonr of the trium[Aal onamenlL Beeun-
dni wBi an intimate friend of the elder Pliny,
who ihowed hii afiection far him b; writing hit
iih in two books. Tacitaa ipnka ot him (^n.
<r. 8) aa a man " molta monns elegantia et ingeoio '
illoitri." It waa by hii tn^ediea that Secundua
obtainedthamoMeelebritj. They an ipoken of in :
the highen tsrmi br Tacitui, Qointilian, and tha
Cger Pliujr, and vera read eien in ■ noch .
ags, at one of them ii qnoted b; tha gnn- .
narian Chariaiu (Tac Aiul t. 8, tL IS ; Dion :
Caaa. lii. 6, S9 ; Tae. Am. n. 13, ni. 37, 28 ;
Dial d* Oral. 13 ; QnintiL z. 1. g 98 ; Plin.
H.ff. liL 19, liiL 12. a. 26, xir. 4. a. 6 ; PUn.
Ep. iii i, *iL 17; Cbariuni, ap. Botha, PoH.
Sem. LaL Pragn. toL il p. 279). The piM-
noman of Pamponiu Secnndut i) doubtful In
one paMage Tacitne calli him PuHint (Ana. li.
13), and in another Zmmm {Ait. lii. 27). while
Diss Caaiina (lii. 6) namea him Quialiu. Tacitna,
boweTar, caU hia brother Qointaa. [No. Z]
2. Q. PoupoNiui Sbcundus, thebntherof the
preceding, a man of abandoned character, aecuted
Sancia and othen towarda the end ot the reign of
Tiberina, nndei tha pretext of warding aS dangera
from hia bn>ther by acquiring the faTour of the
nnperor. He anbaequently roToltad againit the
emperor Claodioa. (Tac Am. ri. 18, liiL 43.)
POPPAEUS, Q. SECUNDUS, cannil nif-
iectDB a. D. S, with M. Papitu MatUui. The«
eoninli gare their tuubm to the celebrated Papia
Foppua iei, fieqnently called Jnlia at Papia Pap-
paea. (Dion CnaiL In. 10 ; i>uK. o/.ditf>!. p. 691,
2ded.)
SECUNDUS, SATRIUS, a d^nodant nf Se-
janu, aocnaed Cnmalina Coidn* in ^ d. 35. He
■tterwardi betntyad hia maatar, and ga*e informa-
tion to Tiberina of tha conapinMiy which Sejanni
had fbrmed againit him. Joicphaa relataa (Am.
XTiiL 6) that Antonia informed Tiberina of the
conijriracj of Sejannt ; and benee it haa been con-
jeetored that Seoimdna, nnwilUng or naable to
liBTe an interriow with the empent, had acqnaimted
Antonia with the plot. Secundaa mi muiiad ta
the nolorioDi Alboeilla. (Tac AmL, W. 11, tl 8,
17 ; Senec. CauoL ad MimAm,ii.)
SECUNDUS, VI'BIUS, a Roman eqgaa, waa
■Ocnaed of malTenation (rtpiraarirM) in Ifantitania,
and condenuud, A. n. GIX Ha wai faaniibed bom
Italy, and eacaped a heanar pnniifament through
the iaflnence c^hia btothct Vibiai Criepua. (Tac
SEDULIU&
SSaiNDUS, ViTRU'VIUS, i
Commodni, w«t pnt to death along witK
and JoUanna npon the diacorery oF tha o
againitlhaemperDt in.a. D. isi (IaDiiprid.'C3>K-
mod. 4.) [^. R.)
SEDI'OITUS, VOLCATIUS, ii dcKribpd br
PLiny (ir./f. li 43) aa "illnatcem in Poetiix.-
A. Qetliu (it, 84) haa preaerred from bia mark
di PatliM, whkh sppwi to hara boen ■
matriEal Dida " " ' ' "
which the u
atmmanted fai Iha Older of mi
beeo tamed, the Snt ptaoa ii Maigiii. J to
Caedliiu Slatinaitiia aecond to Plantna, tiie thai
NaoTiua, the fonrlh to Lieiniu, the fifth to Atti-
liua, tha aiith to Terentiua, the lOTenth to Torpi'
liui, the eighth to Tiabea, the ninth to Lnicius,
the tenth, "cania antiquiiatit," to Rnnina. In
addi^on to theae Tinea, two fngmenta, probalily
line, the other extending to three, and both re-
ferring to Terenee, are quoted in the tile of that
writar aMsibed to SoeloninB. (Bnnnann, AmlMol.
Lot iL 223, or No. 140. ed. Meyer I Oaum, ^aa£.
CrU. p, 8 1 Lodewig, fater dtw Omm da Fmica-
U— SaiHgilMi, Pngiunm lu Nanatniita, 4ta. 1 B42 ;
KloHnano, <fa ffanie poila.) (W. R.]
SEDU'LIUS, COB'LIUS, a Chriatiin port.
who i* termed a preibyter by laidoraa of Serille
(da Sarift. Eala. c 7), and by HonoriiUDf Anlan
(dt 3. R Hi. 7). By the writer known aa Anony-
moi Helliceniia (c 3S, in the BibL Ersla. of
Fabridoi) faeii called an ^a(utet,B titleeonfinopd
by two aootlic jwirgyrici to be found in the
edition of CelloriDi, while by Siiebertua of Qua.
bloai (dt S. K S), and by Tiidtemini (ik S. E.
142) he i* deiignated ai t> biahop — to which at-
(Hfai il frequently equivalent — bnt no one baa pre-
tended to diicoTar the ae« over which he pmidrd.
We cannot detennine with abaolnte pnciiiaa the
date Either of hii birth or of hia death, but the
period when he flouriihed mny he defined wiihia
naiTOw limit*. He refer* (J^ut ad Afi>oadL)to the
CDnunenUmtt of Jerome, who died a. u. 420, and ii
himwK piaiied by Caiaiodann (de JmM. dki. ItL
27 i eomp. Venant Fortnnat. Oinfc TiiL 1 ; Til.
S. Afortw. L IS), who waa bom x. Ul 46S, and by
Pope Oelaliui, who pnuded otdt the Ronan
Church from A. D. 492 to a.d. 496. Homr^r.
hia wotki wen collected after hii death and pub-
litbed by AiteiiBi. ai we learn from a ahort intra-
dnotory epinram, to which i> added, in eaue H SS^
the note "Hoe opat Seduliui inter cbtrtuhu dia-
penum reliquit; quod recollectnm adaRKtunqnt
ad omnem elegantiam diTulgatum eit a Torcin
Rn6o Aiteiio V. C eonnle oidinario atque pa-
trido." Upon tuning to the Faiti we diacoTrr
that an Aatatina wa* coniul along with Pmtofnnn
in A.D. 449, and that Tnrcint Rnfru ApmiaBiit
Ailetiu) waa connl along with Praetidiui in i. o.
4S6. Combining theia hcti little doubt can be
entertained that the latta ia the penon indicated
■hofe, and that we ma; Gi tha epoch of Sedoliu
about A. D. 450. Of hu petaonal history we kucv
UDlbing •4atta*Ter. By Ttithemiui (L e.) tmleed
he il said to hare been a Seel, th* diadph of
arehbiihep Hildebert ; but thii and nmilir Hite-
menti amae, it wonid appear, fiem eoafeondiB^
three different peraoni, all eecteiiaadca, tHa ton
the aanu name: — I. Sedniina, the poet, rtiba-
longa, aa we haie prond, to the fifth ceauiy.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
8EDUMUS.
3. Sednlini, wbo, in attuhtng hii t'lgi
AeiB iJlba CoDncil af Roma, hold ii
1. 721,
.1 Iriih Scot, who
red •ODH hnDdnd jima later, sod oonpUcd from
ihe ivorict of Origfln, Eutebim. Joods, ud Mhar
celebntid fiitlien, a nmnuDtuy opoti St. Poal
BUtl extul Doder tho tith " Sednlii SiMi Hibo-
olu PuU Cc"
TMH v., in farnio mcuiira ; to whfeb ii pnfiud
ID sooM MSS. a "Piachtio," in eight alegiu
Goapleti, addnaKd to tba nadu, and a " Dedieatio
ad Theodounm Aognatnm," in Gftem honioalui.
If the inteiiption of tke lattw be ginuine, it could
not han beni writtHi attar A. D. 450, (oi in that
fear the yoqngcr Tbaodotiai died. Than it b1»
lui inlndnctory epiitla addnutd to ths Abbot
MB«doniiii, at who« mquaal Sadnliiu bad txt-
cuted a pnis nmm of tfa* abors poem. Thit
proas nndoD hia beei> preaecnd and waa pobliahed
at Parii in IS%6 hj F. JnreC, tma a HS. the
propntf o( P. Piihon. Sigebertoa ((. e.) duud-
taina that the work wai fini compowd in proH
and afierwardi ntiified. Bat t&ii Rceonnt ii di-
nctlf at TaiiaDce with the wordi oF the letter.
Than i> MBie donht at to the number of bookt
into which the FataluU Carmm mgbt to be di-
vided. AlthsDgb Ibe H3S. Tarj, ail th« beM
diatxibala it into fire -. the Anciiijmui Melliceniii
(I. c) ilatee that it conmti of two i Indomi and
Honoriai (II. sg.) anee that th«ra aio three, one
being detoted to the wgni and wooden craame-
monled in tba Old TeRament, two to the Bacia-
tnenU and Minclea of ChiiiL Trithemiui (L e.)
tbeai
H four, and tbii
U^HDOI
d by the anlhoT, «
thai {^^odMaeed.) explain) the luitare,
ject, and extent of hii andectakiDg : " Qoataor
miiabiliam dinnomy UbeDo*, quaa, et pluiibni
panes eomplexn*, luqia ad Pauionem et Reui^
rectionom Aic«Dnonemi(ne Domini Noitri Jeid
Ciiriati, qnatnor ETangdiatanmi dicta ciHigTegtiiK,
ordinan, eODtia omaei aemuki tiae deibnuaoi
eommendo. Haic anlem opoti, hnnta Deo, Pia-
datit GiniMBi noman impoiui quia P»cha not-
trum immotatiu eil Chciitiu.'' The mutt eaif
eolation of the diQcultj ii to be found in the np-
poution whieb aiaigni the diipoeition of the parti,
a> thej an now exhibited, to the fint editor
Aaterini, who would ptobablj gi*e that form to
the Kalteted papen of the deceaeed which to hin
appeared meet aj^mpriata, wbilo trwucriben, fol-
lowing their own JBdgment, taaf han thooght iit
to introduce dkangea, and thna han caoaed the
diacrepaiidea and contiadjctima which we meet
with in the hiilotiane of eockiiaetical lileiatun. it
» not inpnbaUe tfaat Sednlioi maj, M stw tinie,
ban inteodad the lUiadea of tba Old Teatuneot
worda qooted above ^iptf to the
New Teatament eidtuinljr.
IL F(&ru « JVovi TMumMi CUfaMB, a lort of
hfmn coDtaining a collection of texu feoiD the Old
aod New Teetoraenti, airaoged in nich a manner
aa to enable the reeder to ooinpaie the two diapen-
■Uiona. The metn emplsf ed i> the elegiac diatich
ind the expieaaioni are unnged with laboriona
ingrnuitj in inch a waj that tfae lirit pentbei
SEDtlLIUS. 7fi5
of the bexaioeler, >n eacb couplet, neiin at tho
laat penthemimer of the pentametar : thui
Prvwrnj ad ima nit magna de luce luperbua ;
&c homo cum tomuit j^rvnat ad tou ruit ;
device to which gmnmariani bate given the
IIL HfiBa de CSriria, a Miocinet aoannit of
the liia aiid minKle* of Chrut, {torn the Incaination
to the Aacenaion, in Iambic dimetara. The firat
line bqioa with the lettai A, the fifth iine with
the letlec B, the ninth with C, the tfairteenth
with D, and eo an at intenala of four linea until
a complete alphabet haa been finiahed, the whole
being wound up bjr a eort of epilogue in two elegiiie
IV. Dt Vtiii Iiantciiimt, a Cento Viigilianna,
liral pabliahad in the oollection of Maitene and
Dnrand fiom a H3. bidonging to the mouaatei; of
Corvejr on the Weaer.
V. The an^enticitf of the e{Hgnan entitled
" Dc tabula orbli terraram jutaa Tbeodoaii Juniorii
Impentorii facta" ii moie than doubtfuL It ia
to be foDod in Banaann*a Anlliolo^ LaUoa, t.
lis, or No. S74, ed. Hejreri camp WetnidoTi;
PoeL lot Mm. voL iv. p 499.
The merit* of Sedntina are altogether af a nega-
tin chaiaeter. Ever; one admita that he wai not
' ''' if talent. With the exception of jennd
ititj, bia vRw ia b; no meana
upon the model of Virgil, ia mt deroid i^ a certain
degree of elegance, and cannot be prraunmced im-
po» ; bia d«criptiotii an not coane nor exagge-
rated. Hi* proae, however, preaenli a lingular
contiaat, the itjle being in Ihe higheat degMe
hanh and aSected, the phraaaology and ajntaidike
barbetona. Such inconaialenciea an b; no meana
nncammrai anung the wiiten of that eporii, and
admit of ean explanation. In vene compoiitian
thof conGntd tbemtdiaa exchuinly to the woidi
and expreiaiDna which had been atamped by the
Buthoritf of the poela in the Aagnttan age, accord-
ing to die ajalem punned in &e achoiS eierciKa
of modem tiniea, while Ibeir pnae reprcaentad the
ordinary language of their own day.
We ban already obeerred that Sednlin* waa
oomraended by Pope Oclaaioa, who couched hit
pmiiein the following tenna (ZhUnct. iv. 3. g25):
" Venenibilii viri Sedulii Paacbale Opua, qnod hp-
niicia dneiipait veraibua, iniigni laude pnferimDa"
In tranacribing the docnment the word JloentKif
waa accidentally aubatiluled for itmwU, and tho
error pataed indetected in aome of the autharited
coUeetiona of Canona. Hence it came to paaa that,
for a conaiderabla period, leakna chorcbmen, and
among them Pope Fanlua tl. and Pope Hadiianot
VL, moved by the aolhority of one >0 holy, were
in the habit of anaibematiiing poeta- Id general,
and of dcclaiiog that all who meddled with nn«,
even althnogh the theme mi^t relate to holy
thinga, w«e hnelica and accnned.
Tba Editio Prino^ of Sedulina ii a qnarlo
volnme, printed at Patia by Badina Aacenaina, bat
without a dale ; the lecond edition wai publiihed
along with Junncut and othen by Aldnt, 4to.
Venet. 1MI2. The raoat eliborale editiona are
thoae of Cellarina, Svo. HaL 1704 and 1739 ; of
AmtaeDint, dio Leoiard. 1761 ; and of AKnlna,
4to. Rom. 1794. Tbe diSerent pieeei will be
found in " Potiaram nietum eodeaiaaticc Open
766 SEGIUERUS.
ChcutiMn" of G. F&bridni, foL BuiL 1564 ; la
ths llibliBlim Palrvm Man. toL Lugd. 1677. tdL
n p. 45U ; in the Cbrpw ^acUamn Lot. of Mal-
ture, lol. iL p. 1060 j uid in th* fifth Tolnmii oF
the (Mectio PvatnmM. [W. R.]
8BGESTA (3»i*mi). The Trojan Phosoo-
danuu [othoi tail him Bippolw, IppotaiLt or Ip-
When he wm
vongcutca 'bj caiuiiig tone Hi)m to tnamj tba
thiM daa^Un of AoaaduDai to s dnert pvt
(TiotL ad Lf-
liw liTU god Crinima, faillM iMp* of ■ btar or
• dug, togot AegntDi, Egetlu
vbom £g*^ in Sidlj wu built.
ojHb. 171, 9£3; Sen. cmI Atm.
Dioon. L G2.) [L. 8.]
SEQESTES, ■ Chanucu cbiaEbdn, the oppo-
iwut of Anniaiiu. He wu >]tenutelj tht con-
qaeror and the ceptiTe of hii gnat rirwL PriTate
iDJuiini embiltiind Ihdr politinl lend, for Annimua
(■Triad off ind foidbly married ths daughter (K
Segutea. Id A. D. 9 SigeMet wanwd QniotiUiu
Vtnu of (he cniupirur of Anninina, Sginwr
■elled him to aneat iham en the nnlt bnlca oat,
Hia warning waa dianguded, and Varna pariahed.
Id a. d. 14 SegettM waa faned hj hia tribeaaian
into a war with Rona ; bat hi atiU nnopimdad
with the ODanj, and nnl to Oannanicu inieiBi-
tion of the plana and moramenta of tha Cbenuean.
Bit tnachei; waa prahably diaoovirad, rinca the
Cbemaeana attaekad SegaMet in hit own home,
■nd he waa naened with diffieoltj bj a detachmani
MHit br Qennanicu. Segeilei wu Keompaaiad
to the Roman camp by hia childnn, hia alam, and
clienu. He eitennated hii part in the war b;
Seading hiaaerricea to AngDatna, wlio had gnntad
m the Roman fnuchiae, and b* eBmi to nago-
tiale peace with the ininrgeot Oarmanai Oenna-
nicu* aaaigned Segettea a lecDn dvdling-placa in
NartwBnei and nodeiwd hie ion Sgimondna, who
had raiolled. The daoghtet of Smilaa, although
cbngins lalhw to the canae o( her haahand, Anni-
niu, dian to bar bthai'a, wm pant with her
infimt MO to RaTeniia. (Tie. ..laa. i. 55— £9 ;
VelL PaLii. US; Floe. it. 12.) [W. B. D.]
SEOETIA, a Reman diyinity, who, logetlMr
with Setia or Saja and Semonia, wu iniolCM b;
the earljr Italiaua at aeed time, tat Segatim like
the two other uamea, it conacctad with wn and
a^«. (Plin. H.N. xriu. % 3; HKrob. 3at i.
16 ; Augut. Dt Oiv. Dti, U. B ; com> Teitull. Di
^MCL B.) [L. 6.]
SEOIUE'RUS C the Cooqoeror"), taolhet of
Segettea, wu one of the leaden at the Chenucant in
.1 ^..». — ar Qennany, ■- - " "
. He wu bauithed la C
It of Oer-
uColoMM. Hiiaon't
pardon wu obtained with Dton diSenltj', linoe
Seaithacu wu accuied b; tba aurtiron of Vernal
legiaoi of hanog tiealad with natamelj their
SEIANOa
leader^ remalna. (Tae. ^iit. £
ns
293 1 Dion Caat. tri. 19.)
SEOIMUNDUS, the am of Segettea, wma ap-
pointed prieaC of an allar iu the naightMiirliood af
Cologne, probabLj the altar raited to AQgnataa
CaoiBc. He afteiwaida njoined hia tribe, the Cli«-
nucant. lu Jl.i>. 14 Sigimimdua wu oDa of tba
anTojt whom Scgetie* tent to Oarmaiiieiia, wtun
the ChcnaeaDa wwe betieging him in bia own
honae. Oennanina pwdDDed the prenoat defection
of SigimunduiaadaUawsdhimlathRrebia (atber'a
•lile in Natbooob [Saoaam] (Tac Amn. L
57,58; BtraB. TiLp. 391.) [W.B.D.J
SEOONAX. one of the kingt of Cantiam in
Britain, who joined Cattiircllanuaa to oppoae Piii tmi
(Caot-ao. T. 22.)
SEQU'LIUS, an arttat in gold (a<v><Ai-, aic),
whoae name ia found in a l^tin inacriptioa (Omter,
p.dexxxijL 1), imrhirhliitfnliiianin ia I? 'ji^rfw
Alima (tie). The lait word, ia thia caae, aa in
Ihenamaiof j«afatandQa4»ftn JlM«[QpmTP»l.
ia oommonlf tuppoeed to bt an ahbnraitioii of iha
gnaUr* Almmdri ec of Alttati bat Raonl-Ro-
ehetta thioka that it it a dietinet eegDiaea. (Ltttn
i M. fbkon, pp. 126, 401, 2d ed.^ fP. S.]
SEOU'LIUa LA'BEO,niHeDdofOclaTianDt.
c 43, ia oiled b; Cicen, " homo naqniuiauit.-
(Cic si ^ina. xi. 30, Si.)
SEJA'NUS, AE'LIUS. Dion Caaiiu Mr*
at hit pramomeD wu Ludna. Tacitaa (Akm,
. 1, dn.) ia onr chief authoritir for the hiat«T of
ii inbraoua imtmmoDt of Tiberiut. Sejaou waa
m at VoUuii, iu Etcuia : he wu the eon of
Saint Stnbo, • Raman efuea, who wu eoonander
of tba pnatofian Boapaat the chiae of the reign of
Angnatai and tba eaamenoeiBant of that of Ti-
banu. Vallaina PatatEulu (iL 127) njt ihu ha
waa of ilhutiioot doteent aa the maternal aide ;
and Lipaiua cnojactuTta that bia mother wu of th*
' ' " ' uaa Juaint Blaoeua, pncontol of
alemal node of Sejauu (Tacit,
Rnmoni aocnied him ef telling
HUig man, to the laat of AiHdni,
(DionCaaa. liii. 19). Sejutia
inch iufloauoe nix Tiherini,
1, who wu doae and re.
terrad to all raamlund, opened hia boaom to Seja-
nna, and made him hia confidant. Sfjanu had a
body capable of eodnring fatigue, and a mtpd
c^iabie of the boldett deiignt ; he oonooded hit
iwn thougbu, and wu a oJmnnialar of olhen ;
he could hwn and crouch to powir, ihooah he wu
thota below hin ; la the worid be pat
f ■wdention, bat hit tnedi-
poaea he conM tie
U iaberiont and tiguanE. ooca waa ue CDaraner
of the man who for manf fean gOTsned Tiberiot.
n the jcar in which Ansottaa died, A.D. 14,
inu wm made the colbiane ef hia ftther in
eommand ef the Pnwtnnn banda, and wu
. bj Tiberiu to acaompen; hia aon Druaoi, in
at. Amu. i. it). Upon hia bhecbaing teal aa
goremer to Egjrp^ Sejanna had the aole etmmand
of the Praetorian cohortt. When Afiippin, the
M tenpw of Ttbariat, wba «M •£
SEJANU&
womMl of iDcb * •tamp, ni ilill fdrthn iiritatad
by the iutbtutioiu ol Sajatiiu, *Ihi wwod Ihe
•ceda of blind in tha tcind of Tibeiiiu, Id the end
ihst tfaey might ripia in du* tuns. Th« UDbttioui
dengna of Sejuiu began to ba nuMsled b; tbe
RoDuuw vtm Tibariu bctrothsd tha dughter at
SeJBOlu U Dnioi, tha •on of Clu^iu, vbo wu
KfWrward* cmpraor. The miiruige wu praienlad
bjtfae nntunrir daadi of tha joalli (Snaton. (SoikL
27}. la «.D.22tballM«nofPi]nqieiDi<mbutnt
(Tkcit. Am. iii. 73), on wUch oeauiui Sejunu
recoiTed tfaa tbuiki sf Tibalioi, <i>r pnrcDtmg tbt
conflagration Irani ipnading fdrtlwr. Santa [Ad
AfimBm, 23) ilaM, tlttt whan ■ italiia of Sejuui
ma deermd to ba pUud in tba boiUing which
Tiberina reatond, CnDatiu Cordot eidaimad that
tba dioatra wa* now teollj rained.
Sajamna w>i tha penon who adfiwd that tha
Piaetorian cohofti, which had hitherto lw«n dit-
poaod ID nrioiii part* of tha cilj, ihonld be
atatjoiiad in one famp (TvaU ^aa. ir. S), a
lueaauTB whidi wn cntirelj oppaaed to tha •jMain
of Augnatna (Soatoii. Aug. 19). He urged that
Ihe troopa wonld ba leia muiageabla if tha; von
icaUerad ; that the; mold be more efficient for all
emargendea if tha; ware m one place g and woold
bti mora ramared from th« dinipatioD of tha dly,
Bnt ihe^ war* not nmored from Ihe citj ; the;
were atatiDDcd eloaa to it ; and thef aftetwacdi
eODtraUed Roma, ai maitan, whaneitei the oecanoD
auna. The object of Sejauoi wa* to nok* Unaelf
popular with the aoldiara. Ua appointed tba ceo-
luriona md tribunal : ha gar* peala of hooomr
and emoluiiMnt to hia cieatoiaa and bnuilM i and
Tiberina, tha moat nupidoui of man, had mch
Gonitdenoe in the ^ufact, that ha tailed him hii
SEJANUS.
767
allowed bia hniti to itand in the tbeatce* and foia,
and BTen to be placed in Ihe prindpia of tha legMne^
Tba cnnning l;niit wai completely inhtaaUd with
a man whoae object wae to dieetro; hii niaiter.
Thete wers man; oUUicle* between Sejanni and
the imperial power, but ha eet abont renwiing
IbenL Dniene, the ion of Tiberioi, who wu of a
haat; temper, had girea Sejuu a blow, in a dia-
pnle with him t lor ihii renian of the atoi; ii
m«a prafaaUa than that whidi mikea Sejinut give
the Uow (Tadb .<aa. ir. 3, and tha note of Lip-
eini). Sajanve nTengad Umatlf b; debanehing
liiTia or LiTilh, tha eiilar of OannanioD*, and tba
«ife of Dnieae ; and ba eoconnged bK to tba
mnider of her hoiband, b; pmaiiing hat mairiaga
and a participaliDn in tha unpaiiol power to which
he aapired. To ihow that he waa in eanuat, Se-
jinw diTonad hia wife Apitala. The crime wn
deli;ed nntil then wae a fitting oppononity, and
DniHa wu paiaoned b; Sejanu (TaciL .ilaa. it.
B, 1 0, A. D. 23). Sajuui aekad the pannieeion of
Tiberina to marr; Lirio, but the emperor rejected
hie petitioa. thoogh in itadied language, and in
■ernu that did not ttkt awa; all hope. Eejanu
■aw that it wu time to act with oanlioi ; he pai>
"adcd TAeriu to retira bom Horn* into prim^,
hopng thai ba ahotdd Ihna giadnalir caotn " -^-
adaiinieliatioD in himadL Agiippina, lb*
Oermanieai, wa* now a widow ; and Elej
(wed and haled ber, ioetOlad
naUth*
id Sewraa,wln
M Tiherin* nt-
Pnooe that iba had a pan; at Roua. Agrippina,
being wtvjr of her wtdowad atala, aaked TiMTina
■0 aUew ha to man; again; but Om enpenr gave
the McauMi to nalce Agrippina in*)Hcien* of tha
deiigna of Tiberine, and hii agente pereuaded her
that the emperor deiigned to take faer off b;
paiaon. Agrippina, who wu not a woman to con-
ceal her ihooghta, plainl; ihowed Tiberioi, at a
buqnel, that the tu^iecced hie deiigna ; and tha
emperar ntlared wordi which imported thai if he
wen auipecied of wishing to poieon hCr, it conld
not be nrpriiing if he let her feel hi> reeenUnenl.
An acddenl incnaaed the credit of Sejaniu, and
eonfirmed lb* confidence of Tiberina. The onpenir,
with Sejanu* and olhen, wu fcuting in a naluial
caTa. hatwean An];clae, which wu on Iha aa
ooait, and the bill* of Fundi. Tha entnota of the
care niddani; fdi in, and crnihed eome of tha
ihiTEi i and all (ha gueala. In alarm, tried to make
their eeena. Sajanua, neting hii knaaa on the
conch of Tiberina, and pladng hit ifaouldera under
the Uling rock, |a«teetad hie matter, and wu dii-
corered io Ihie poatun b; tha aoldiert who earoa
la their telieL Afker Tibuiu had ihal himaelf up
in the ieland of Capnae, Sejanu had full acopa for
hii macfainatiani, and the death of Liria. Ihe
mother of Tibariu* {a. d, 33), wu followed 1^ the
baniihmant of Agripjuna and hai aou Nen and
Tiberioi at kit began to mepect Iha dedgni of
Sajanua ; perfaape he had mepeined them for aome
lime, but he had duplicil; enough U> conceal hii
aejHden). Joiaphoi itate* that Antonia, hie
^tai^in-hiw, iofanued him b; letter of Ihe am-
iou riewt ef Sejanu*. Tiberiue felt thai it wu
la to lid himaelf of a man who wu almoit mm^
in a riral. To coier hia echema and nnlSTa
Sejanu from abont him, Tiberiu* made him joint
caninl with liimiel^ in a. d- 31 ; and gave a pon-
tiScata Io him and hia aon. Still ha would not let
Sejanu come to him in hii retreat, and whit* h*
maaed him with the hspea of Liria'e mai~
ha wu platting hii ruin. In Ihe mean time
Tibsiiui atnngthenad hinudf b; makiog Caliguh
pontiCex Augniti and intimating that he wu to
e bii mcceuor. Sejanui law Ihe danger coming,
but be wu unabta to pnrent it. Tiberini, acting
with hia oiual duplicit;, gave Sejanu* rea«on to
baliove that ha wu going la a*a«iata him with
himeclf in tha tribnniiiui authorit; ; but at the
came time he lenl Beitorini Maun to Rome, with a
coBUaiiNon Io lake the command of the pnelorian
eaborti. HBcn,afteraa*iiringhimaelfDf the troopa,
and depriring Sejanu of hiininal gnani, produced
'" It bnm Tiberiu* to Ihe lenate. Tibariu* ei-
id himaelf in hii nraal peqJeied wa;, when
he vriihed hii nuaning ta be inbtied without being
'-'^ in explicit lernui The meaning wae cleat
h ; he wu ifiaid of Sejauue, and wiihed
•eeurad againit him. Sejanni, who wu
It, had laceiied Ibe uaui hwning •obmiieioa
of the lerrila lenata, *o long u the; thought that
the letter of Tiberiu wu going to announce new
hononn fat him. Whan il wa* read, then wa*
not a man among them to give him a woid of oon-
wlationortbow bimaiignofteipaet. The (onntl
wbo woold hara dadated bmi onperar, if the wotd
had been given to iham, loaded him with inndt
~~ 1 onlDige. Hii itatne* were polled down befora
{ace. The lenite on the nm* da; decreed hii
th, and he wu immediatel; executed. Hii
bod; WM dngged abont tho itreeta, and fiullj
ihtown into St Tiber j ot DUbai, i^i Seneca
ovCk)0^^lc
<Da Trmquiltilalt, ell), then Kanel; nnwhwd
■ ftigmsiit of it for tbs eiecntimuc te dn^ to the
ISmnj of the fnend* dE Sejunu periihed M ths
nme time, wDong whom mi pnlablj hi* micia
Jimiui BlmiiL Hia nirnTing Mm ud a danghter
•hired hi* hie. The dufhtai mi piabibly the
diild vho htd been belrothad to Dmniti the wm
of Cliadiua. Ths girl wu n ignamil of what
going OD thai )he bvquenllj ukcd «hj thej i
dragging her aknig, tb«t ihe would ment da •» an;
TDon, and woald oonimt to a mUppiiis. Tha
wiitan of Iha time iBted that it wh a tbina dd-
heard of £11 a viipo to ba <^italij paniibad bf
the triDDiTiri, and acCDidln^f aha mi rsTiaheil '
thaaiecntioDubafonahowaa pat to death. (Ti
DniBua had been wnaanad bj Se|uii]i and Livia,
killed hsrulL Thu diielonin brought about mora
eieculioD). It ii laid that Tibetiiu would hare
pardoned Liria, bat that bar mother Anlonia woald
Dot pardon her, and compelled h« to die b; ilar-
Talion. The proparljr of Sejaont waa taken from
the aeraiiam into the iiacat. (Tadt. Xn. Ti. 2.)
In addition to the Annali of Taritna. the MtC
■atboritiai foi the hiilorjr of Sejanni are Snotoniua,
TUnw, aod Dion Cauiaa, Irii. Wiii. All the
anthori^ an tetened to by Tiltemont, Hiitcm
Ai Bmptmn, toL L rellsiui Patsitnilni ii a
panegfiiat of Sejaoiu ; and if Tadtoa hat told the
truth of Srjanui, Patemlaa wai a vile flatleni.
The bet that he dedicated hit work to H. Viniciua,
who wsi conial A. D. 30, ahowi the lateat period
at which he waa writiag. Ha may baTa periihad
with Sejanai. [PjTaRCOLDS.] [O. L.J
SEJA'NUa, 1... wai pnteloT t, D. SS. Thoogh
a friend of Aelioa Sejanaa, and probably a kinaman,
he waa apared ij Tibatiua. Thii Sejanua, at the
eelebralioa of the Fionlia. emplojed only bald-
headed penona la petfoim the ceramoniea, which
were pnjongad to the areniBg, and the apactaton
wan lighted oat of the thaam by Gt* thooMnd
childmi, with tMshaa in tbnt haoda and their
bead* ahaTad. Thia wM done to ridkale Tibetina,
who waa bald at iba tap of hia head. Tfao emparor
aHecled to know nothing of thi* inialt It beeaiaa
a fuhion, in «iniequenc« of thia aSair, to call bald
pcnoni SejanL (Dion Caauna, IriiL 19.) [O. L.]
SEILENUS. [SitiHtra.]
SEIUS. 1. H. Saiua L. r., dittingoiahed
biniKlf by hia Ufginei to the p*0[de in hia conle
aadileahip, altkea^ ha had been pnTionaly cod-
deinned to the ptjment of ao great a fina that ba
had no longer luSdent property to entitle htm to
a place in ihe equeatrian ceniua. We do not know
tbe year in which he waa aedile ; bat Cicara laya
that ha waa elected in pnference to M. Pcpioa
PUo, who waa conanl in b. c 61 (Plin. H. If. it.
I ; Oe. dt Of. it. n, pro Pbrna 6). lu mc Bl
he Bcaaed M. Sauleina, who waa datanded by
Cicero [SACrvcrB, No. 2]. In the Mowing year,
B. c £1, ha wu inTolTed in the condemnation of
Plaatorina (»aai^ P^o^oruao gmfcartt, Cic
ad AU. T. SD. % S). [PLaBTOBica, No. A.] Ha
WBi a friend of ARieni and Cicero, and the latter
lamenti hii death in i. c 4fi. (Amn. ta UHou.
p. 55, ed. Oreili ; Varr. R. A iiL S. { 7, iiL 10.
S I ; Cie. aJ Film. it. T, ad AIL X. 13,iiL 11.)
2. M. Saiut, probably the ion of the preceding.
SELENE.
I waa a Iriend, and apparently legatna, of Di Bratum,
in B. c. 11. (Cic ad fhm. il 7.)
S. SlIUS, waa a partiaan of H. Antmiiu. afwr
the death of Caoaai, and ii iheiefbn abnacd by
Cinn (PUi. lu. 6). The perton tailed Viaeiiu in
another paaags of f^enn iFUi. liiL 12), ia pro-
l»bly a Uie rsding for Saiua.
4. Cn. SlTUB, had tbe fineet horH of hia ^[p,
which waa fated 10 bring deatioctioa to whaev? r
poaatMad it. Saiua waa condaiaDed and put to
death by l(.Antoiiioa,«ft(rwarda the trinmTir, Kp-
"' dTil war between Caw T and
aPomaiana. TUt hi
uida of DolabtUa, and
Caiaiga, both of whom pariahed by a Tiolent death.
Hanca aniae the pcorarb eonceniing an unibrnuiata
man : Hit Jknw iabil egwm Sgimm. (OaU. iii 9.)
SBlUa PCKSTUUUS. [PocTVMua]
SBIUS QUADRATUS. condemned A. d. 32.
(Tu:. A»n. ri. 7.)
SEIU8 STRASa tSrs*"*.]
8E1U8 TU'BERO. [Tuaaaa]
8EIREN. [Siaui.]
SELE'NE (3eX(jni).BlB0 called Mene,ar Latin
Lona, wai the goddna of the moon, oc the raaoD
paracaiifiod into a diTina being. She ia oUed K
danghtar of Hyperion and Theia, and aecoidingly
a litter of Ueliot and Eoa (Het. Timif. 371, ftc;
Apollod. L 2. § S : SchoL ad PimL IMm. t. 1, ad
ApoUoa. Hltod. It. 55) ; bat otben apeak of bet at a
daughter of Hyparion by EatjpWwi (Hum.
H^m. 31. S). or of Palhu (Horn. ^r»~- » *I<t,=.
99, Ac.), or of Zeui and Latona (SchoL ad Earip.
Pioa^UB), ockillyoriieUoi(Earip.j:e.,-comp.
Hygin. Pratf. p. 10, ed. Moncket). She ia alto
called Phoebe, at the aiitar of Phoebna, the god of
'^e ann. By Endynuoo, whom ahe lored, and
'hom the tent to ileap in ardor to kiaa bin, >ha
became the mother of fifty danghten (Apellod. i.
7. 1 5 i Cic. This. L S8 i CUoU. 66, 6 ; Panv t.
1. g 2) ; by Zeni the became the mother of Pan-
deia, Ena, and Nemaa (Horn. Hrmm. 32. 14 ;
PbL agmpot. iiL in fin. ; Schol. ad FimL Xem.
Uypoth. p. 42S.ed. BiSekh). Pan alio ia laid te
hare had coonesion with her in the ah^K of a
while ram (Virg. Qma. iiL 391). Selene ia de-
acribod aa a Tety baantiful goddeta, with Igcig wiagt
and a golden diadam (Horn. Hyma. 33. 1, 7), and
Aetcbylna (Sqd. 390) <alli bar the eye of night.
She rode, Uka hat bcotket Helioa, acroat the
>wt, or mnlea (Ot. FomL It. 374, iii. 1 10, Hem.
lm.i6fl;Aiuoa.Bp.T.S;C)Maiiaa,Bmpl.PnieTp.
L 403 1 Nonn. iMoaya tiL 2U). She wai re-
. rtamted on the pedeilal of the throne ot Zeai at
Olympia, riditH aa a hone or a mule (Paua, t. 1 1.
g S) ; and at Elia there waa a ilatue of her with
honu (PaniL li 24. | ft). Id later timn Se-
waa identified with Artemit, and the wonhip
IB two became amalgamated (Callim. Hjmm. a
a. 114, 141 ; 80^. Otd. 7>r. 207 i PInL
pot. Lc; CatuIL 34. 16 ; Setr. ad A01. ii.
, tL IIS). In worita of art, howerei, the two
diTinitiaa an tunally diatingaithed ; the (mat of
Selena baiag mora nil and nund, her figure leta
' U, and alwaya clothed in a long robe ; her iril
nni an aieh aboTa ber head, and abore it there it
ecnicenL {mt\, hfyOcL Bidirb. ^ 30.)
At Rome Lnna had a templa on the ATentim.
(Ut. iL 2 i Ot. Foil iiL 834.) {L S.J
SELE'NE. [CLMr.axu,Na.8.1
DcinzeSDvGOOQlC
,,00.^1.
SSLSUaDAE. SELBUCIDAE. 769
SBLRUCIDAS,kIiigi of SyriB,Mic«Ikd fixin)|iaoDUEh]r. The Mowing TaUs uhilHti tluir
beir pcggeniMt Stltociu L, tt« fbnndei of tha J gmedc^. [£. U. BJ.
STEMHA SELEUCIDARUU.
"'jt "3
'"""^S jTh^ *'"'''*'•'*
.^_
■ L
"-■ ■ Jassii
DniiizedoiGoOJ^Ic ■
770 SELEUCUS.
SELBUCUS (SiJUHBT), hiMoriML I. A
of Boipsnu, of vhoni we know ddIj tluU b* a*^
osndcd the thnos in B> C i33, on the d«ch of
nigiied four ytan. (Diod.
2. A Mucdrauui, liith>r of PMlaniT, tlia
tophjlax of Ateunder the Omt, who wm killed
•t lh« balUa of Imdl [Ptqlkhjbuk, No. i.]
3. Tbe Hcond un of Andochui VII. Sidets,
•nd eUer hrolher of Antiochoi Cjiiceniu. In
thi laltla agunit tfaa Puthiini, in wbich Antio-
dtiu Sidela wu iloin, il c 12S, Selcuciu wu
taken priKott -. be wu kindlf Rcoind bf the
Pulhiui maiuRL, and treated with rojil
fiunce ; but it do« not appear that he >T<i r
hia libertj (Eiuab, Am. p. 167> A pM „
Poaidoniui (ap. AAta. ir. p. i£3), which bad
been nfamd by Froelich and nthet wrilen (o Si-
tiucDi CALLiNKua, eTidentlj nlntc* to the cap-
tiiitj of tbi> Scleaeot, though Athenaeua inad-
Tertently giTca him tha title of king. (Niabuhi,
XL Sdriji p. 300.)
i. Sumamed CirBiCHUCTia (Ki^iooiimii, the
mckoT of ult £ah), a nima ginn him in deriuoo
bj the AlrTandriani, wu in rnJity a man of ignoble
birth and a law condition, but who pretended to
be diKcnded from the nyal ran of the Seleacidae.
On ihia account hawaiciiMon bjtha Aleiaiidriana
in B.& £3, when thtjr had eipelled their king
Ptolemy Auleua, and eiUblitfaed hii daughter
Berenice on tbe thnine, to be tha hniband of their
joung queen. 'He waa accordingly aenl for bom
Syria, and the marriage aetudly eoltnuiiied ; bat
Berenice waa to diigualed with hia man and
anrdid charactar, that ahecauaed him to be ttrangled
only a few dayi after iheir nuptiala (Dion Caai.
iiiii. 57 j Strab. irii- p, 796 ; Suet V^. 19).
Vaillant (Hia. Reg. Syr. p. 397) and Pnntich
■appoaa him to hare been a yomger brother of
Anticehna Aaialicua, and tha aame irho accom-
panied him to Rome about B. c 73 (aee Cii,
Ferr. It. 27) ; but both Dion Cuaiua and Sttabo
deuly imply that be wu a mere pretender. But,
fiom hia being aeleeted by the Aleiandiiana, it ia
Dot improbable that he daimed u be a aon of An-
tiochiu X. and Cleopatra Selene, which would gire
bbn an apparent GoonectioD with the royal Miily
af %yptalia. [E. H.B.]
SELEUCUS I. (X/Amret) nrMmed NnATaa,
king of Sntia, aid the founder of the Syrian
monarchy. He waa the ion of Antlochna, a
Uacedonian of diatinction among the officen of
Philip II., but bbuloua atone* were in circulation
{aiideDlly thbiicated after he had attained to great-
neu), nhich repreaeuted him at tbe oflVpring of a
miniculoui intercoune of hia mother lAodica with
Apollo. (JiBtin. I'. 4.) F»m the italementa
Goncerning hia age at hia death, hia biith may be
probably aaaignad to about B. i^ 3£S, and he would
lbs* be abaat twenty-four yeara old when he ae-
M of tha officen of the Jnufoi, or hona-guarda
ae waa early diatinguiabed for hia great penonal
iHenglh, H well u courage, of which he ta aaid to
bare aSnrded a proof by OTercoioing a aange ball,
unarmed and linglfr-handed. (Appian. Sfr. £7 ;
Ael r./f. lii. 16.) Of hii aenicea u an officer
we hear nothing during the early campaigna of
D nraponaat
with the body of troopa which wen t<
rirer in the firat bKance. In the a
battle agninat Porua, atao, he bore an uuuhi^i
part. (Arr. Auai. t. 13, IG.) B^I that tfan
eemcea were only a amall portion of thoae ■cttuall^
rendered by him, during the Indian campu^^n^
may be inferred from the circunulance that, after
tha return of Aleiaitder to Suia, Seleucna vu cum
of the officera npon whom the king heatowed, a« a
reward, the hand of an Auatic princcaa. I-In
bride waa Apama, the daughter, according to
Anian, of the Bactiian chief Spitamenea, though
Sttabo calli har bther, probably enoneoualy, Ar-
tabaiuB. (Ait. Amab. nL 4 ; Strab. xik. p. 579.)
Seleucua wa* in cloae altendanca upon Alelaiider
during hi* laat tHaaaa, and ia mentioned aa one of
the officera who conaulted tbe oracle of Serapia in
regard to hia retoTery (Arr. ^aoJ-Tii. 26). During
the diiaenaiona which followed the death ol th«
gnat king, he look part with Peidioca* and tfaa
other leaden of the caralty, and waa rewarded fbr
hia attachment to their cauae by obtaiiting, in
tha airangementa ultimately adopted, tha import-
ant poit of chiliareh of the ^ajfiai, ooe of tba
moat hoiioarahla appointmenta in tba annj. and
which had preiiaualy been held by Prrdinu
bimtelL (AiTiaii.ini./>isl.p. 69,a;DiDd.i>iii.3s
Appian. Syr. G7 ; Juatin. liii. 4, who inaccaiately
terma it " caatromm tribunatu*.") The tvgent,
douhlleaa, thought thai ha could reckon with ae-
cority on the fidality of Seleucua ; but tba tatter,
though he adhered to him until the aiptdition
aoainat Efrypt, and accompanied him on that o«a-
— ^ai one of the firtt to join in the diacaatenta
broke oat on the diiuten aaatained at iha
paiaagt of the Nile [PinniccAi], and eien pnt
himaelf at the head of the mntineera who broke
ito tha regent^* tent, and tnnalixed him on their
wan. (Com. Nep. Euk. 5 ; Died. iriiL 3G }
lilting Uia tniiblea that followed, we find him
iterpoiing hit influence and authority with tha
my, in faTour of Antipater, when aaaailad by the
tvectivea of Euiydica ; and, in the aecood parri-
on of tbe prorincea (at Triparadeiana, a. c 3-J 1 >,
t obtained for hit portion the wealthy and im-
portant taCiapy of Babylonia, of which he hastened
take poaeation. (An. op. jPM. p. 71, b i Diod.
riiL 39, luc 13 : App^ Ar. &7.)
The amiutiaaa deaignt of Pithon haTiag inralwd
at general in war with the neighbouring aatiap^
id ultimately led to hia eipuliion from hia own
, iTelument [PiTBon], Seleucu* adbtded him a
nfuge in Babylonia, and waa prefaring to supprnt
' "ra by armt, when the approach of Eumeneaat-
tcted the attention of both the contending partiea
another direction. Seleucua and Pithon imme-
ately dedand in laTOar of Antigonua. and endra-
lurcd, thoogh without lucou, U prmnt Ru-
ene* from croaaing tba Tigria and effiwting a
id hia brother aatrupi. Seleucua, howeTer, n-
ained in pauesuon of Babylon, and aent ta
niigouna lo haaten hi* march. On the arrinl
of the latter, he joined him with all hia fiima, aiid
ced together into Suuaoa, whidi raj
' Antigonua to tbe aatiapy of Selenml,
and tbe latter wH ^pointed lo carry on the sr^
if Soia, while Antigonua himtelf adianced into
Upper Atia ogainit Eumenifc Before the doat of
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
ifeat of Sob
sBLKncua.
in Hedk, «bU tandnM fa dn
bovtian n
Cue o( Pi
Nor
it long befnn u
t fint
*aak ancamn to find halt with
BUthority m th« part of SalaBcu. ind U Iniglh
went M iu u to all him to ■ecannt for tha sdmi-
■uHntioii of tb* [BTEnuM of hi* Mnpy, ui M-
■BDiptioD «f Hperiorit; to wlucli bo illagelher
refiusd (• Kibvit. Bat Sdeociu no nnrnfale to
cope witb tho power of hii ■dTonarj, and cooio-
(goeatl J dotennlned to tmafa the fmta wbkh mited
him, by tinulf flight, ud (eoetly quitted Babylon
^th «dI; fiftf horunian. AntigoDiu in nin
md Syria, into E^t, b, c 816. (Diod. inil 7S,
lii. 12— li, IS, te, 5o ; App. ^. E3.)
Hen ho imPK^Mlr eadearaund to hoom
Ptolomy to » HiiH of ib« danger impending froni
tbe pomr and ajabition of Antigonm, and any
ceeded in inducing him to onite with Lyiimachoi
■nd CkMandet in a league againrt theii oomman
eoeny. (Diod. lix. £6 ; App. Sfr. St.) In the
*ax that fUlowed (fat the arcnti of vhioh Me
PrOLBiruuM, p. £82} Selennu look an actJTa
part. Ho vaa at fint appointed to Gommaod the
fleet of PtcJeray, trilh which n find him canTiiiK
on opentioni on the raut of Syria during the
aieg* of Tjie by Antigonni, M mil ae inbaaqnently
in Ionia and tha idandi of the Aiwan, and nn-
dering iaportant aiatitanre to Menetaoi In the
conqiwit irf Cfpnn. At length, b B.C. StZ, he
indoced PtoleDy to tike the field in penoo in
Ceele-Sfria, againM the youthful Denelrim, and
part
It the deoBTe battlr of
Gan. That
to Babylon and the Eait, and he now pieniled
npoB Ptolemy to tend hbn. *ith ft tnutll ibice, ID
regain paimBon of hit former utimpy. On tbii
duin< ontefpriH he eel oat with only BOO foot
and vOO borae, bat wae joined by feinfonementa
on lui march throogh Meoopotaaiia ; and eo great
WM hie popalarity, that all ttu inhabilule of
Babylonia declared in hit fannu. He onlored Ibo
dty wilbont oppoeilion, iDd epcedily rtduoed the
BaRiani, which had taken rrfuge in the eitideL
It la freii die lecorery of Babylon by Setencna at
thit period, that the Syrian monaRby it ammiaAj
leckcned to eommencc^ and we fiod the calni of
the Byrias kiap, H well h many bier wriMn,
' ' ' ' out frmn tbi* epodi. Thii eim of
th*
mined by ebnmologen to tha lit of October, B. c
813. (Diod. xix. U, eo, SZ, 68, 80, 83, 84, 90,
»l ; Apfiiuu 3fr. 64 ; Enaab. Arm. p. 168 ;
Pi«elich„<naba SlfiimS^nat, p. S; Idelet,£fadl.
dLCIrr»otyie,ToLi.pp.m — 151) Clinton, P. J7.
ToLH. p. 172) Ecklul.ToLiiL pp. 210,221.)
Meanwhile Nicuur, the ntrap of Uedia, had
aMrablad a huge force, with which ho adnneed
to oppoae SeleucDi ; bat the latter huterted to
Biel him in the field, loBlly dalcated him at the
paMage of the Tigria, and followed op bii nelory
bj lb* eonqattt of aoaaaB, Media, and wtBo
SELEUCUS. 771
■djMmt dilMd*. BatwhOakimilblutDpwed
in the DMM pcDvbioat, Dtoatmu, who Ud been
dMaebad by hit fitbir Aatigooiu, fnm Syria, had
ngainod poiMiaca af fiiliyloii, iriueh PUnsiaa
(who iui ban lab than bj SWenoia) w» inabU
to bold wainit bin. The iaradei waa, bowcrer,
foiled in tbe attempt to leduca one of the dtadeli
Bttaehod to the eapilal i and toon afUr, by hit hutj
retnm to Syria left it opao to Selencna to ncoier
pomewm u Bat^lonia, wlucb tha latter probably
tSeniad with littU diOeilty, (Diod. lii. 100 (
PluL Dn-lr. 7.)
KroD thit period we ate left ahnoit whoily in
tbe dark, at to the tobaaqoant operationt of Eelen-
on, dniinv an intern] cS ntariy ten yort. Itit
not a lillie Hngalar that hit name ii not eren
mootianad in the treaty of peace condnded in
311, by hit oonfedentei Plolsny, Lyiimi
and Caiander, with Aniigonnt, in which tbe laltei
Wat acknowleilged at nilai of Ana. (Died. lix.
106.) .Bat tboagh Ibu apparently atandoned by
hi* ailiea, be had, in bet, little to fear from Anli<
gonni, who wai too mneh occupied with tha aAin
of Wottem Alia to find tmaiue for another ex-
padition agUDil the Eatt*, and Seleucut ap-
peari to baie been left to punue, withont inter-
mption, hit career of conqneit in the upper pr»'
lincei. All detiHt, bowoTer, concerning bit
operation! in Iheie qnarten, are loit to ut ; ^ we
know only tbe nneial bet, that by a Miiei of
aneceatiTa campaigni he gradually eitended fail
power orer all the eatlem prOTincH which bad
formed part of tbe empire of Aieiander, from tha
Eapbratei to the banki of the Onit and the
Indai. One of the moat memorable of bit wart
wai that with Sandracottui, on Indian king of the
r^oni on the banki of the Qangei, who had
■railed bimielf of the ditorden which folloved
the death of Enmenei, to ettabliab hit power otot
the Manwinnian latnoiei hM of the Indua^
[SiKDUCDTTiTS.] Bolb the date and the dicnm-
■tanoet of thit war are ttniartnnalely loit ; but it
wai laiaunaled by K treaty by whieh Seleocni
oontnEtad a nBtrimoaial alliance with the Indian
monaich, to whom bo ceded all the proiineei be-
yood the Indna, and eren that of Puopamiiu, in
eichanga for tlia gift of £00 elephanti, an im-
mente addition to hit nilitary reionrcee. (Jnitin.
XT. i i Appian. S^r. Sb ; Strab. zt. p. 724.)
Seleucut bad followed the ciimple of Antigmna
and Ptolemy, by fonsaUy awmihig, in ■. c 306,
th* regal title and diadem, which hi had alrttidy
preriontly adopted in hit inlarconrte with th*
bartwiu DUiou by whom he wm Runnnded
(Died. XK, SI; Pint. AiM«r. 18): and he wai
probably inferior to none of tbe rinl monareht in
powtc vhta he wai indneed, in B. c 302, to as-
' the bago* tinnad for Ibo •acond time 1^
of hu allita ; and he airiwd fai Cappadoda befne
tbe dote ot tha utnmn, with 20,000 loot, 13,000
hone, and the orerwhelming force of ISO elepbanta.
(Diod. XX 106, lis.) The eraili of the cam-
* Droyaan, indeed, eni^oaaa him to haT* nu
eh an expedition j bnt there it no anthotiiy
ii, and it teamt impoaBble to tappoie that
rat of nch impartaDEe would haTc been omit
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
773
SELEUCUS.
whicb fDlla««d (B.C. 301). in ^ttj a
lectlj known ; but itK«mi ceruin tbit Ihc decinrg
Tictaiyof lhscanfwlenWIalIpiul[LTSIH«cilUB}
vu miiial; awiug to lbs amiij uid elephuiU of
Selencui, u veil u to tfa« ikill with wbich he
himwLf took advantflge of the onoii of Demetnni.
(Plut. Demtlr. 29.)
The RDioral of th«r conunoo antagoniit qnicklj
brought about ■ change in th« <Uipo«tiin» of ths
coofedamleg lowanh each other, la ths diniioa
of the ipoil, Seleucui certainly obtained the largeit
■hare, being lewaided for hia KrricM with a gnat
Cof Aua Minor (which WM dirided belween
and Lyiinucho*) w well aa the whole of
SjHa. from the Euphratei lo the Ueditenaneui.
Plolemj, howeTer, laid claim to Phoenicia and
CDele-Sfiia. and the poueuion of thne pradaCH,
ao frutdul a lubjecl of diueDUon between their
ancceuon, wm near pmdudng an inunediate
breach between the two kingi of gjna and EgrpL
Spleucua, indeed, waived hii pnteniioni for tlie
time ; but the jealoniy thu< excited, wu increiwcd
by the clou alliance loon after concluded belween
Ptolemy and LjrtiniiU'biiB, and Seleuciu Mughl to
alrengiheii htmKlf in fail turn, by fonning a nu-
trimoinal ennneclioD vith Demetriua. Hia orer-
turea lo thai prince were joyfully welcomed, the
two riinti met on the moiE friendly termt, aod
the napiiaii of Seleucu and Stmtoiiice wen c*-
lebnled, with great magniKcenec, at Bhona, on
the Syrian coail. But e<en before the two prince*
ftepamted. the aeedi of new dieput^a were lown
between them, by the nfuaal of Demetriui to yield
to hit eon-in-law the important IbnretKi of Sidon
and Tyre. {Plut. Dimetr. SI— 33 ; Diod. xa.
Eic Vat. pp. 42, 4».) A few y«n aacrwarda,
Selencui appean to hare taken adnintage of the
wan which kepi Demelriue contiDUally occupied
b Oreece, to wmt from him the psaieiaion, not
only of dices fonreuca, but thai of Cdicia aiao.
(Droy»on.ToLLp.i7i)
The empire of Seleucni «>i now by br the
moat eiienaire and powerful of iheae which had
been formed out of (he dominiontof Alexander. It
mmptiMd the whole of Aaia, from the remote
provii^cea of Bactria and Sogdiana to the coaata
of Phoenicia, and (rom the Paropomiuil to the
eenlnJ plaini of Phfy^ia, where the boondaiy
which aepsnled him from Lyunachni ia not
clearly defined. Thew exteDiiTe domioiona wen
iubdirided into teventy-two •airapiei ; an amnge-
ment eiidentiy adopted with a riew of breaking
down the exceuive power prerionsly poeaeued by
the HTeral gaiemar*: but notwithatauding thii
piHan^an, Seleucui appean lo haTe fell the diffi-
uniiTe an empire, and accordingly, in B. c 293,
coutigned the gaicroaient of all ibe pioTincei
beyond the Euphratai to bli aon Antiocboi, upon
whom he betlowed the title of king, a* well ai
the hand of hii own youtbAil wife, Stratonice, for
nient. (Appiam S^. 66, 6»— 62 ; PlaL fimiefr.
aa.)
In 1. c SfiB, the amlMliiina deiigne of DeBHtrioi
(now become king of Macedonia] onoemoTe annKd
the common jedouy of hia old adTenanM. and
led Seleucui again to unite in a league with Pto-
lemy and Lyiiuiaehm a^inat him. Bui he appean
.10 liBve taken little pan in the hotlilitiet which
followed, CTta wheu Demetriui, driien from hit
SELEUCUS.
kiDgdoni by I.yumachni. tnuiapoited de aait af
war into Aua Minor j nor wa> it until the Aigiiiie
moDarch, hemmed in on ail lidei, thnw hnnavlf
into Cilicia, that Seleacui thought fit to tske llw
field in peraon. E*en then he readily ent^nd into
negotiation! with Demetrioa, and eren alloirEil
him to take np hit winter qnartera, during ■ IrUDa
of two montha, in Cataonia i but hii apprabenwrna
wen toon again nnaed. he fortified all the mauB-
tain pa*m K> a< eSecraally to ■nmnnd I>eiDe-
trina, and the latter wa* at length, after Tsiiooa
licialiludea of fortune, compelled to tomnder to
the Syrian king, B.C 286. Sdencni had the
generoaty lo treat hii captive in a frieodly ami
liberal manner ; but at the game lieoe look are t»
pniide for hia lafe cnitody in the city of Apamea,
on the Oranlea (Plut »!»»■. U, 47— Ml; Pi»-
lyaeo. iv. 9. gS 2. 3, 6.) Lyiimachui in Tain re-
prtaenled lo him the danger of allowing ao fona-
dahle an enemy any hope of ewape. ud niged him
dignantly refuaed to liaten to hia pnpoiali ; and it
ia even nid that he wai really deaigning to aet faia
ilinalrioui priaoner altogether at liberty, when tha
death of Demelriu* himielf, in the Ibiid year of
I captiiily, prevented the eiecDtian of the plaa.
'lot HtMUlr. 61, 62 ; Diod. ixL Etc ValM.
i61.)
It ii probable that Selencoi waa infloenead aa
nth by policy aa by genereiily in hia conduct ea
I* octaiion: increaiing }ea]ou«ea between him
and Lyiuiiacbu* bad long ibrcatcned to lead in
open rnplDH, and it waa not long tlltr the
ath of Demetnui before the domeatic dlHCDnona
the family of the Thrucian king [AoAT&OCLka;
Lvkihachuh) broagbl on the long-impending
ctiiia. After the death of the nnhappy Agatbo-
clea, hia widow Lynndn and her children dcd
lefnge ta the court of Seleucni, who reoeind
m in the moat biendly manner. Tfae goterat
content excited in the dominioni of Lyamachna
by Ihii evrnt, and the defection of many of fait
principal ofiltcn, encounged tfae Syrian king t*
bMtilitia* agatnil bia, and he aceord-
" ' a large army vilh which fae in-
liona ol hia rival in peraon. Lyai-
181, whieb tensinatwl in the itteiX and deatk
bat not contentMl with tfaia, Sekei
copy the thiano ef Nacedonti, wfaick ba4
been left vacant by the death of Lfainacfana ; and
" r apending a few moothi in amnging lb*
[n of Aua, the goveroment of which he now
ligned wholly lo hii eon Antiochni, he himaelf
croaeed the Helleaponi al the bead of an army.
But he had advanced no farther than Lyumachia,
when ha wai aaaaaainaied by Ptidemy Ceraonia,
I whoiB, aa the ion of hii old friend and ally, he
ad extended a friendly protection. Uii body wia
adeemed by Philelaem*, the governor of Pei^
lua, who, ^r paying him doe funeral faonMitv
'nt hia remaini to Antiochni, by whoni they wm
?paiited al Seleneeia on the Oronlea, in a tenpla
edicated lo hii memory. Hii death look plM
1 the beginning of B. c 280, only leven mcniii*
after that of Lyiimachit^ and in ijie tfairty-anmd
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SELGUCm
Tmr of his nign. According to Ju>^ h« mi at
thi> time moce Ihan wvcntjr-wreo jem old, but
Appian nuka him only KreDty'LhrH. (Applan,
Syr. 62, 63; JnitlD. I>ii. I, 2 ; Mcmnon. c 11.
I-^ ; Paiu.L16. S2i OriM. iii. 23 ; Eaub. Aim.
re little InroRution ci
of Lyiimachut. Cumndir, i
be t-nliTtaioed ; and th* lil
a hiTs b<t«a ihs m«I
of Alriuider, and it
ii lulned Kith nam
id STcn Ptolemy. Of
geneml aa i
SELEUCU3. 7
of hit Wifa [LAODicm], tbs lUlei for ■ tims u
' " Eonoiled hit detth imlil ibe hid ttken i
■tj mousni for uttblithing Seloucut i
the tfarone, which he Mcandcd vithonC oppoiitiD
246, The fint meuun o[ hit idmioirti
. or tmther that oT
dentil hit ttfpmglhcr Bcmiice. tagctbor with
' ■ ton. (Bi«KKic«.ND.a] But ■■
cruelly produced thi
hich be htd
united nnder hit icrptre, givet tn equally la*oiir-
able impreuion af hit political taleolt. He appaan
In have carried out, with grent enerftj and pel-
fc-venuice, the projecti originally funned by Alex-
ander hiniMir, for the Htiltnualiim of hit Aiiatic
empire ; and we fiad him foundiDg. in almott cfery
proTjncfl, Greek or Mtcedoniaji coloniet, whidi
brcame M many centre! of ctriliBtian and refine-
ment. Of thew 00 Im) than iJitMa are mentioned
at bearing the name of Aniiochut after hit (aiher ;
calird after bimaelf Seleocia, three from the name
of hit Snt wife, Apwnea ; and one SitUoniceia,
from hii aecond wife, the daughter of Demetriua.
or thete the mHl conipinuini were — Seleucia on
til* Tigria, which in great meaiore npplaoCed the
niighly Babylon, and became the melropolii of the
euirm pnxiscea, under the Syrian dynaitj ; the
city of the tune name, near the mnnth of the
Oronlet ; and ADliochia, on the hitter river, which
q^iickly niM to be the cipilal of Syria, and con-
tinued, for near a thonttnd jean, to be one of the
mott populout and wealthy ciliei of the world.
Numerout other citiei, wbcte namei attait their
Macedoninn origin — Beroea, Edeua, Pella,&c —
Aiiiiochnt. {Appian, 5jir. 57 ; Stiab. iri pp. 7SB,
(49. 760 ; Steph. Byi. i. e. 'A-niiiia, Ac. ; Pant.
L 16. S 3 : Amm. Man. xi*. 8. J £. For t fuU
Rriew and examination of thete fonndationt te*
Droyien. H^laam. toL iL pp. 651, 680—720.)
Nothing it known with certainty of any children
otSelencni, eicepi hit ton and tnccettor Antiocliut ;
hat it teetnt probable that by hit tecond wife. Sin-
tsnice, ha had a daughter Phila, afterwoidi married
..._.. „ ■ i.IPniLJ,No.4.] [E.lf.B.]
SELBDCUS II- liintuiai), nmamed Call!-
iiicui, king at Svaiji. wai the eMeit ton of An-
tiechui II. by hit fictt wife Laodice. (Appian.
V- 66 I Juitin, uriL 1.) When hit bthei
Anliechu fell a Tktim lo the jenlmiiy oi rennge
put u
lemy Eueigetei
bj
if Egypt, lo
an unnappy titter. Seleucut wat unable
r anj miiiance to the Egyptian monarch,
ilhdrew beyond Mount Tauiui, while Pio-
Dt only made himtelf matter uf Antiuch and
Die of Syria, but canied hit armi unoppaml
beyond the EuphiataiandtheTigriL [PTaLKKAEut
III.] During thete operalioui Seleucut ke|>t
wholly aloof 1 but »hen Flolemy had been ncnlii-d
to bit own dominlont by domatlic diiturbance^ he
appeart to hart eatily TecoTered pottettion of the
greater pert of tlie proTincat which he had tott.
All faithET detailt of the rcTolution which leplacsd
if hit bther*! empin, ace lout
erlain that at early at B. c.
242, ha bad again extended bit power to the
Enphntet, where he founded the city of Callini-
cum. (Droyieu, HtOaiMm. toL iL p. 351 i Clinton,
F.H. ToLiii-p.313.) A nan] eipedition which
he undertook in order to lubdue the maritima ciliet
that had rcTolled, wat leti fortunate: bii fleet:
waa thtttered by a ttorm, and he himtelf narrowly
etcaped with hit life. Still, he toon after found
himtelf itrong enough to commence oSentiie open-.
tioDi againit Ptolemy, hut aat totally defeated
and hit aimj ditperied. Id thii emergency ha
had reCDurae to hii younger brother Antiochui
Uierax, who ^ipean lo have been already etta-
blithed (probably by Ptolemy} in an independent
potitioa, and oBer^ him the toiereignty of all
Atia Minor at the price of hit luppon. But Ao-
tiochut, deeming the opportunity a feTourable one
for making himtelf matter of the whole Syrian
kingdom, initead of lupporting hit brother, turned
hit armi agdnit him, and Seleucut found himtelf
engaged in war at once with the king of Egypt and
brother. (Jnilin. «Tii. 2.J
:irentt of the lucceeding yean are Terj im-
periitctly known to nt, and it it tcareely pouible
re been
himtelf at leiiL
ther.
He ]
nhii I
defeated Antiochni in a great battle in Lydia,
which wat fallowed by the reduction of all that
province, except Sardia and Ephetut ] but in a
lecond battle, at Aocyia in Qalaiia, Antiochui,'
topported by Hilhnduat king of Pontut and a
laige fom of Oauliih meicenaiiea, wat oomplelel;
nctoriout. Seleucut loat no let* than 20,000 meik.
and himtelf etcaped with toch difficulty that he
wat generally reported to ban periihed in the
flight (Juttin. urii. 2 ; Trog. Pomp. PnL niiL j
Euieb. Arm. |q). 164, 165 ; Athen --■■ - ""
Plut-dt/Vo*. .dun
r. p.4a9,t.iPolyaea.<iJL6l).
lit Oauliih toldien mutt hate
ciited Antiochui from derinng much advanuge
m tbii victory ; and whether or not. any formal
The defection o
„,GAo§le
774 SELEUCUS.
truce mi condidtd bir tka two b(aA«l (m md-
poHd by Dropaa), tMn tpfiMn ta hn« bacn id
bet a nmpaivm ik hiatUitio tntttcm tlxn. (For
tb* hittorr of them mn in puticnUr, u wdl >*
fbrthanignof SeleiicuII. ingRnnl,He Niobohr,
KL SAf^ ral i. pp. 376—386 i aad DnyHD,
foL iL p, 337— US, 110—439.)
It imn itBa during thu rotvmi tltmt 3>-
B nrollsd piuiiuua af
Parlhia oad Butria, vhich ]ud anilod theonlnt
«f tho dimdand Mats of tha Sjrim «Dpin to
tbrsw off il( yoka. He «■■, hewerer, defeated hj
AiMcei, king of Prnhia, in a great battle wbi«
mw long after ceMnled b; the Parthlui u tin
, linindatiaa of Ihni iDdepatdenos (Jattin. ilL 4),
and wa* Moa after nailed from IhrM mnote
Kgioiu hj btA tnoUea wbidi had ari«m in hti
weetcm proriima. French [Amit, Sf- FP- 30<
Bl) and Oinlon {F.H. toL Ui. p. SI 3) have le-
preeented bin at hinuelf blling a capIiTe iolo the
tuuida of the Puthian : bnt it appan, fnmi the
Armenian Tornon of EnKbim (p. 167. fol. edit.),
that tb» paiiage of Pondonini (op. Atin. IT. p.
163) on vhich the; isly a* tbeir aathority, rekn
in fact to Seleuetu tha eon of Antiochni ljidet«
(OM Niebnhr. KL SAri/l. p. 300). It wai pro-
bably dnriog tba ume period of partial tranquillity
that Selennu fbnad time to enlai^ hit capital of
Aniioch, by the cooitmction of a new qnaitir of
the city. (Strab. xii. p. 750.)
Whether hottilitiet with Egypt were erer ac-
taally reneved, or the tnure between the two
csnntriee at once paned into a dnraUe peace, we
know not ; bnt it teemi certain that iDch ■ pence
wai condnded bedire the death of Selenciu (Nicb.
I.e.p.2e7). On the other hand, the *ai between
the two brothen broke onl with Inih violcnee.
We haTe, howenr, iittle infonnatioQ of it* erenu ;
and we only know that it wu tenninated by a
deciiiie lictoty of Selencti* in Meeepolaniii, wluch
compelled Antjocbiu to take refose with Anamnei,
kingofCappadoda. From tbence tie made hit eacape
to at court ef Plolsmy i bat that monarch being
■ov deomoa to '-■i-'-ii friendly iclationi with
Syria, detainad bim in ijoae cnitody, from which
be oiJy aeoqwd to petiih by the bandi of loUi
UeanwUla Attain*, king of Pergnau, had
tended bii deoinioni orer the greater part of Ana
Uioor, from which he had eTpellcd Antiodaa ;
and Selencna appean to han been engaged in on
axpeditiOD for the recoiery of theae ptaiinee
when he waa accidentally killed by a (ill from h
bone, in tbe twenty-flnt yor of bit leign, a.
236. (Joitin. xtyii. 3 j Trog, Pomp, PnL rzro
EuKb. Am. p. 16S ; Droyien, tdL iL p. 426.)
One of the lait uM of hii reign wai to lend
nrngnifieent pieeent of com, timher, and other to
pliei. ■< well at ten qoiniioereniei fiiDy eqaipped.
•d ihe Rhodiani, whoia city had tii9ered tetenly
by an earthqnaka (Polyb. *. 89). Setencut had
nurried I^odice, tha titter of Androinachiit, by
whom he left two loni, who toecewiTply aieendad
the throne, Seleocni Cenmnot and Antiocboi, aftcr-
wanlt mmtnied the Oicat (Appian, Str
ViAjb. TL 71). Hit own ninianw of Caiu
which wa< probably aliumed after bit recorery of
the prorincei that had been oTcrmn by Ptolemy,
it not found on hit eoini, which, ai tbey bear no
date*, cannot be dii^gniihed with certainty fmai
tboteofhiiton. 1:e.H.B.1
BELEDCOS ni. (3/Af«H), nniaaird C»-
aauNUS, king of Stkla, wai the eldeat mm and
Alexander, but on hit btbetH death be ammmti.
that of Selcocnt ; the taniama of Cetaairaa waa
giren bim 1^ 'die loldiery, appanntly in de-
' ion, ai he appean to baia been feebel both
mind and body. He, howerer, fiDewed up hia
het'i pUna, by anembling an army, with whid
patted Mount Tannu, for the pnrpote of dia-
poiacMiiig Atialui of hii newty teqaired dominiona
- Aiia Minor. He wu accompaaied by hU
.■in Acbaeut, a man of energy and ability, bnt
I war wu nDtwitbatanding feebly conducted :
diteontenlt broke ool in the army ; and at length
Selcocnt himielf wai aMUtinated by <ne of bin
nfflcen, named Nicinoi, and a OanI of tha
of Apntoriu). He coald haia been litila
than tncnty yean old at tbe lime of hia
death, of which he had reigned neariy three yraib
(Polyb It, 48, t. 40 i Appien, ^rr. 66 ; Hterooym.
' "oieL li. 10 ; Eiueh. Ann. p. 165.)
im an inaeriptioD found at Sdeoceia, on ths
Oronlet (Pocoeke, I—cr. Ant f. 4, No. 18;
Dnyien, ToL iL p. £20), it appewa that the officii]
title or mmarae amuned by Selencna, wu that of
; bnt neither thit, nor that of Cenonai by
J he ii known in hiilory, ii foimd on any of
hii coina The latter, indeed, can only be aiiigned
to hint eonjectanlly. Droyten (/i.p. 531} ha*
inferred, from tbe lame intcription, that Selencu*
mutt bare left an intot tea of the nane of An-
tiochna, whote claim wen paiied orer in fiioar
of hit uncle, Antioebu III. ; but no other menlioa
it fimnd of thit &ct. [E- H. B.]
SELEUCUS IV. {iiXmoi), kingofS™a,
of Antiochoi the Great. Tha date of hii Unh it
not mentioned ; hut he mut have already tIttiiiFd
to Diinhixid in K. c 196, when he wai teftby hii
father in command of hit forcei at LyHSUchk. is
the Chenonen. with orden to rebuild thit cilT,
wbicb Antiachui deiigned, or aflected to de^ u
a royal reaideiKa ibt ScIbiku biOKlf (LJT. iniii.
8ELEUCUS.
41. XXZT. 15, xuri. 7 ; PbItIi. xriiL M ; Appm,
«yr. 3). Agaia, La B.C 190, ws find him Ma-
tioned in Acolu with «i vmr, to keep in check
the mjintiiDe dtm* Hen ha luceeoded io Rdaciug
CTme and other place*, bj vglintuy inhniiuion,
irhils he reguned Phocaoi bf the tnacherj of the
Shortly >(lei he took adTuiIage of the
Eiuneaee to iafade hLi domiuitnu, and
^ / liege to Fergamnt itwlf ; bat
tna daring and mpealed nlliet of Dio^uoei, a
leader of Achaain mgretiutriee, irhs had thion
bimwlf into the place, eonpellad him to rain the
•iege and re^ (Ut. lUTiL 8, 11, 16, 30. 21 ;
PQljh. xxi, 1 ; App. ^. 26). Ib lbs gnM baltla
the coaunand of ibe left wing of Ui armf, but wu
totally defeated by Attalui, to whom he vai
oppoaed, and fled fnm the &eii o( battle to Apamea
in Phrrgia (Lir. zxxTii. 40, 43 ; App. 5jrr. 33,
36). la the Allowing year (b.c 189), after the
e with Itome, ha wu
Auttochua to the rapport of lbs coiwiil Co. Maoliui,
and not onlj fiuniihed him wilb abuadant uppliei
than ona occaiiou daring hii expedition against the
Oalatiaiia. (Lit. xuriii. 13, 16.)
On the death of Antiochiu III. in B.C. 1S7,
Seleucua aicanded the thnina without oppoeitioD.
Bat the defeat of hie falhet by t^e Rornani, and
the ignominioae (Mace which followed it, had
gmll; dimiaubad the power of the Syrian moo-
archj, and the ,Rign of Seleucai wu, in dddw-
qaenea, feeble and inglonone, and wu marked by
no itnking events In B. c. 185, wo find him Bend-
ing an embaiiy to the Achaewu, to renew the
frieodihip and alliance previiiutly exiiling belweea
them and Antiacbae (Palyb. uiii. t, 9 ; DM.
uii. Etc Legat. p. 633) ; and ihortly afterwardi
(pmbably in B.C 181) aiiembliug a oonaidemhle
army, to aiiiet Phamacei, king o( Poatoi, agaiuit
Eamene* ; hat be became aknoed lett bii pauiog
Uoant Taonu for thie purpoae ihoold be eonttiued
by the Romane iato an act of hoatility .
coDwqiience, abandooed the deaign and dinniaied
hii forces (Diod. Kic Valei. p. 676). Yet*^-'''
Dot heaitale to eonclude a treaty of allianc
Puiena, whoae anfiiendlj diipouoon toward! tb*
Roman! coold do Inngct he a eecrel, and
a daughter, I*odicB, in marriage,
; 178 (Polyb. tin. 7 j Li- -'-
l3; liecr. DeL ojx Afa™. ArmatUL Nc
But he wu etiU itudione to cancillate thsfai
the Roman aenale, and Dot long before hi> death
•ent hii ion Demetriut to Rome, to replace
brother Anliocbae u a hoetage for hie Gdi
(App. V- <6 -, Polyh. mi. 13). Wilb Egyp't
he appcan tor the moit pail ti '
frien^y relatione ; bat Plolemj
to haTo been preparing for the iniaiion of Coele-
Syria, when hie plani were frnatrated by hie own
death (Hiemnym. a.i DameL iL 20). Towardi
tba Jewi the conduct of Seltueue aeeini to have
been, for the moat part at leaet, liberal and faTour-
able : concerning hi« alleged attempt to plunder the
tnuary of Jeraialem >ee HsbionoBUS.
AEier b tnaqoil and inactiie reign of twt!>* yeara,
Saleucoi wu aaauiinaled, in B. c 176, by on- ''
hie own ninitteri, named Heliodonu, who had
ceined the deaign of poiaeieing hinuslf of the
•otenjin power. The atatamcnt of Euiabiua tliat
Kobablr a
IS; Inad.
SELEUCU3.
ha wi* dxty yean old, ie clearly erroneona, u
aldai biethai Antiocbui wa* not bcm till b. c 1
He left two ebitdren : Denetiiu*. who eubeeqaei
asoeiided the ibione ; and l^odice, mairieii, ai
nadymentioned.toPeneae,kiiigofMa«daiiia. '
him t« bate married hia eialec Laodice, the wii
of bia brother Antiocbua. (Appian, &/r. ii, i
Euaeb.Arm.pp.lE5,16G;FraaUch,Jaa.^.p.
Clinton, F.H. toL iiLp. S17.) [E. H. B.
SELEUCU8 V. (Wa.««), king of Stbii,
wai the eldeet Kn of Demetrini II., and aaeumed
tbe royal diadem immedialely on learning the death
of bitfctber, ac 125 ; but hii mother Cleopatra,
'ho had heraelf put Demetriua to death, wu in-
dignani at hearing that her ion had Tenturrd to
■e anch a itep without her inthorily, and cauaed
lencui alio to be aiiaaiinated. Hia deatb appeata
haia followed atmoit immediately after that of
' igh aome of the cbronoli^ra
eribe Ibe dun
[. 1;
reign. (Appian, Syr. 68, 69 ; Jnelin, i
IJT. £>d. li. ; Eoaeh. Arm. p. 16S ; Porpbyr. <^
EiHib.Lc.) [E.H.a]
SELEUCire VI. CXhtmni), king of Smi*,
enrnamed Efipsanbb, and alio NiciroB, wuthe
eldeet of the fiie lona of Antiochui Vlll. Gtrpua
On the death of bia Ealher, in B. c. 96, ha iinma-
dmtely auumed tbe aoTereignly, and railed aa
Bimj, with whieh he reduced le'eral citiei of
Syna. Hii daima were, however, ceiieled by hi*
uncta Antiochui Cyiicenita, who mirchtd from
Antioeb againit him. Adeclnre battle entned, in
which ADIiochua wu totally defeated, and bimwlf
periehed (n. c, 95) ; and the remit of thii riclory
enabled Seleaeue to makehimielfnuater of Antioeb.
He wai now far a ihott time undiipated niler of
Syria i bnt Antiochui Euaebee. the ion of Cyilce-
nna, tmring eacaped from the deiigni of Seleucua,
whoaonght to put him to death, nued theitandard
of letolt againit him, defeated bim in
battle, and expelled him from Syiia.
took refuge in Cilicia, where be eatabliiDen nim-
aelf in the dl; of Mopaoeatia j liut ho alienated
^--»*4 I
DcillizedoyClOOJ^IC
77S SEHELE.
the iohshitanti bj hii Tiolent and tTnomkil cha-
lutei, ud ml length, hj hie oppnanre
«f money, eidted mch a lediliDn unong '
thcf let fire Co the gymDaiinni in which he had
taken refuge, and he periihed in
■cmrding to anolber aecmnit, pat an
lib, in Older to aToid a more crocl fku {Jiueph.
AnL liii. 13> S 1 ; Appian, Sjr. 69 ; PorphjT. ^,
EtuA. Arm. p. 169). The death of Selenciu may
probably ba ueigned to the year B.C 91.
Hit eoint, like thoee of all the later Seleneidaa
king!, bear hie titlet at foil length. [E. H. R]
SELEUCUS (ZiAtwcDt), ihonrr. 1. A poet,
the eon of the hiitarian Mneiiptoleniiu, who floa-
ijihed under Anlioehni the OreaL A paedenatie
•calion of hi* i* pmerred hj Athenaeni (who callt
him tJv tm fXofwr ^iianti wnlrrrriii'}, and aim
in the Qreek Antholiigy. (Athen. it. p. 697. d. ;
Bnmck, AiitL toL ii. p. 291 ; Jacob*. AmO. Orato.
ml. iii. p. 5, toL liii. p. 951.)
3. A gnunmafian of Emeia, who compoaed two
book* of Parthian hiitoij, a commentary on the
Ijric poeta, and a poem on fiihing (i\iiatuci), in
(onr book* (Suid. i. e.). Athenaeoi, howaTcr,
qnotM the Utter u the work oE Seleucu of Tartnt
(Tii. p. 32n, a.).
3. A diitmgniilied grammarian of AJenodrii,
irho alio taught at Rome. He waa mniamed Ho-
*un!n»,Bnd, in addition K> commentariei on pretty
well all the poau, wrote a number of giammatiail
and miicellanean) worki, the title* c? which are
given by Suidai (t. «.). Then are Mnno other in-
aignificant penoni of thie name. (S«e Voeiini, it
HUL Gmte. p. 496. ed. Weilermann j Fabric.
BlU. Ontac. loL L pp^ S6, 184, n., £22, toL iL
p. 37, ToL iv. p. 166, Tol. y. p. 107, toI. tL p.
878.) [P. S.]
SELEUCUS, an engraTer of piBcioni itonea, of
unknown date, one of whoae gemi i* extant ; it ia
a cainelian. engrared with a mall head of Silenni.
(Biacci, 104 ; Stoaeh, 60.) [P.S.]
SELI'CIUS, an luiirar, and a friend of P. Lan-
tnlna Spinther (Cic ad .iU. L 12, it. IS. g 3, wJ
Fam. L 5, a.). Onlli ^inka (Onoa. TalL i. ,.)
that Seliciva may perh^i* be the nme name aa
the StcUiia (2i)iriAiei) mentioned in Dion Caiuna
r. 3], but thit Smiiiia ii called "
Pluli
. (£.
*■)
SELINCS (IiAvKi), a MO of Poieidan,wiu
king of Aegialoa and father of Hetice. {Pant. *ii.
1. 9 2 ; Eiiatath. ad Horn. p. 292.) [L S.]
SPLIUS. 1, 3. P. and C. Sain, two learned
men. ftiendi of L. LaciiUni, who had heard Pbilon
at Home. (Cic Acad. ii. 4.)
3. giLiun, a bad oratar mentioned by Cicero
altontacil (oJRjr*. rij. 32).
A. SE'LLIUS, elected iribnne of iho pleb* in
bi(abHsnceiDB.c422. (Lii. It. 42.)
SG'M liLG (3tiii\i,), a daughter of Cadmna and
Harmonia, at Thebaa, and accordingly a uiter of
Ino, Agnre, Autonot, and Polydoroa She waa
beloied by Zent (Ham. IL xir. 323. Hfuu. »
B-icek. 6, 57 ; Schol. ad Find. 01. ii. 40), and
Hem, atimulated by jealouay, appealed to fier in
the form of her aged nnrae BeroS, and indnccd her
to pray Zeua to Titit her in the aame iplendont and
mnjealy with which he appealrd to Hera. Zcna.
who had promiicd that he wotild grant her every
reqneat, did aa >he deaired. He appeared to her
St the god of thunder, and Semele wua conaunBd
by tiM fin of lightning ; but Zeu Hred her child
SEMIRAHIS.
Dioayaoa, with whom abe waa pregnant (ApofliA
ill 4. g 3 ; Ot. ItfeL iiL 260, ftc ; llvgin. Fa*.
179). Panaaniaa (ix. 2. i 3) lelale* thu AetKFKi
waa in loie with her, and that Artemia camgd bin
to be torn to pecea by hit dogm. to prevent hil
marrying ber. The inhabiianta of Brajue, ia !■»-
conia, related that Seuiele, afier baring ginm binlt
to Dionyma, waa thrown by her hther CBdmBB in
aboat upon the aea. and tbiit her body waa drirrn
to the coaat of Braaiae. whcro it waa bnriet] ;
whartaa Dionyioi, whoae life waa aHTcd, wua
bnnigfat np at Draaiae (Paoa. iii 24. g 3). ARrr
her death, the common account eontinnea. ihe wua
led by her aon Dot of the lower world, and carried np
to Olympua aa Thyone (Pind. OL it 44. Pyti. xi.
1; Paua.iL31. g!2,37. gi;Apo11ed.iH.5. « 3).
A atatoe of her and her tomb were ihowm at
Thabea. (Pan.. i«. 12. g 3, 16. g4.) (L S.]
SEHI'RAMIS (2f^pa»ut) and NINUS (Nl-
nt). the mythical foandera of the Aaeyriao em-
pire of Ninut or Ninereh, Tbeii hiatoiT- i>
Diodonu (ii 1— SOX wbo
. r...:__. Ac. -
thia parratiTe, Ninui waa a gnat <
rrior, wha
Teh, about 8. c
2182 [lea aboTe, p. 7!2, a.], and nibdned ths
greater part of Aaia. Semiiamii waa the dwigbter
of the lith-fr>ddeaa Derceto of Aacalon in Syria,
and waa the fruit of her lore with a Syrian youtb ,
but being aahamsd of her flnilty, abe made awaj
with the yoQth. and eipoaed her inEant danghtrr.
But the child wiu mimculooaly preterTfd by doTra,
who fed bet till ibe waa diacoiered by the alipp-
herda of the neighbourhood. She wa* then brmight
up by the chief ihepberd of the royal henla. whoM
name waa Simmaa. and Erom whom ahe dented
the name of Semiiamia. Her nifaaaing bautr
sitrwsled the notice of Onnea. one of the kiiig>
friends and generala, who mairied her. He lubK-
qnently aent for hia wife to the army, where the
Aaayrian* were engaged in the aiegr of Boctta,
which they had long ei>deaTOuied in Tain u taha.
Upon bar arriTil in the camp, ihe phnned an at-
tack upon (he citadel of the town, moanted tlie
walla with a few brsTe followera, a>d obtained
of the placft Ninni wia *o channcd
her braiery and beauty, that he reaolied Is
nuke her hit wife, whereopon her unfortunate
■—'--' - ■ -i end to hia lift. By Ninua &?nii-
, Ninyaa, and on the death of Ninut
lim on the thmie. AceoHing to
another account, Semiramii had obtained from her
lusband permiuion to rule OTer Aaia for five dara.
ind availed bemelfof thii opportunity to caat the king
teath, and thua obtained the aovereign power.
(Died. iL 20 ; Aoliui, V. H. n\. 1.) Her bme
tirew into the abode that of Nino* i and later
gra loved to tell of her marrellona deeda and her
nd erected ntuny wonderiul huildinfa ; and aermt
f Ihe moat eiiraotdinary woriit in the Eait, which
ren extant in a later age. and the autliora of which
Herodotua only once mentiona Semiiamia
(i. 164), where he atatea that abe waa a queen of
BahyloD, who IJTed five genenlioni bafoe Nilocrit,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SEHPRONIA.
aa mJ\ m mut; otlicc to
a>iJ the Tigria, mnd ihe b
gHrdeni in MfldiE, of whic
fony-tvo jtmn ihe migned Ibi latenigaiy Id h<r
■on Niuju, uid ditsppoied fnno tba «anh,
taking; hu flight to homn in the rorm of t dore.
bach i* a bmf abMnct of ths aixaiinC in Dio-
donu, lb* hbaloD* nUnie of which i> itill moR
spfiarent in the detiili o[ bit narTaiive. Ws hat*
klnadj poioled out, in lb* article Sakd^kafalds,
th« mythical chancier of the whole o[ the Aotyriiin
biatorj of Cteuai, and it ii thenEbie onnecenij
la dwdl faniier upon tb« (abject in tho prewnt
place. A Rcmt writor hu brought forward nmnj
Ruoni for bclieiing that Seniiramii wai originaJLj
a Sjrian goddeai, prohahlj the lamo who wiia
wonhipped at Aicalon under th* name of Ailsrle,
or the HeBirnl; ApbrodiU, to whoin the dorg wu
aacnd (Laciwi, dt Sr^ Dta, U, 33, 39). Hence
the atoriei of her voluptuoiuneH {Diod. ii. 13),
(Ot. Am. i. fi. 11) (Coup. MoTin, Die Phmaitr,
p. 631 ).
SEMO 3ANCUS. [Siwcra.]
SEMON, an engranr of preciona itonea, be-
longing to an carij period, aa ia clear from the onlj
the foRo of ■ KsnbMUi, engraved with the name
SHH0N02,bnl in Ihe reTorw order, and in atthaic
characten. It ia T*rj rare to find an old Greek
gem inicribed with the name of the enfrraTor,
although ifaia wna the luanl practice in the Roman
period. [R. Rochetle, UUn i M. Sdiorw. p. 153,
2ded.) [P. S.1
SEMPRiyNIA, 1. The daughter of Tib. Orac-
ebu(,eenur B.C. 169, and the aiater of the two
celebrated tribonei, miutied Scipio Africanui minor.
Wo know nothing of her priiato life or chancier.
On the mudden death of her hnaband, ahe and her
mother Cornelia were tuipected bj aome ptnoita of
haling murdered him, liacs Scipio did not like
her on account oT hrr wnni of brituty and her
tieriliiy, and aha likewiM had no affection for him.
Bat there ia no eridence against her ; and if Scipiu
wa* reallj murdend, Popiriua Carbo waa moit pio-
bablj the guilt; party. [StiPio, No. 21. p. iSO.]
(Ai^nan, B. C. i. 20 ; Lir. Epit. h9 ; SchoL Boh.
fn Mi. p. 283.)
2. The wife of D. Jnnina Bnitna, coninl B. c
77, wni a woman of great penoiud attiactioni and
Jitemiy accompiiahmenlA, but of a prefligBle cha-
iBcler. She took part in Catiliiie'a canipincr,
though her huiband waa not priTj to it (SalL Cat.
2^,40). Aicaniua ipeaka of B^mpronla, the daugh-
ter ofTudituiB*, and Ihe mother of P. Clodini, who
pTe her teitimoii; at the iriul of Mlla, in B. c S2
hub!]' lired about B. c 600, il hu bevn mainUined
thai thii Semiramia moat be a diSerent penon
from the Semiramia of Clniaa. But there i> no
eccaiion to auppoae two different queeni of the
name \ the SeminunLa of Kerodotua ia probahlj aa
bbuloiu aa that of Cicaiu, and merely anwe '
the piactica we have naiiced abaie, of auigning
the great work* in the Kut of ankcown anlbc '
(Aacon. « MBom. p. 41. ed. Orelli). Orelli .u|,
poaea that ahe may be the aame aa the wife g
Biutan mentioned aboie.
SKMi'RO'NiA OENS, patrician and plebeinK
Thi.
antiqni
conmllhip u earlj » B. c. 497. twelra yeara aftrc
the foundation c^ the npnblic. Tba 'Sempronii
were divided into many bmiliet, of which the
Atiutini were undonhtedij patrician, but all the
olhera appear to bare been plebeian : their namei
are Abillio, BLAiaui, Dbnbus, Gbaccuub,
LoNoua. Hnaca, Pmu, Rufub, Rutilus, So-
PHIIK, TuniTiNIts. Of theae,.rf(nifJ«ii,Unia4H,
and Pttio alone ogcur on coina. The glory of the
Semprooia gent ia confined to the republican
period. Very few peraona of thia name, and none
of them of any importance, are mentioned nnder
SEItfUS (aquot). a Greek gnmmarian of un-
certain date, wrote, according to Suidai (a. e.), eight
hooka on Deloa, two booka of wfpfotoi, one on
Parol, one on Pergamua, and a work on Paeana,
Soidaa calla him an Elenn, bnt it appeara from
Atheoaeua (iiL p. 123, d.) that thia ia a miitaha,
and that he waa a natife of Deloa. Hii work on
Deloa (AiiAiucd or ^iiKiAt) wai the moat im-
ponant, and ia frequently referred to by Aihenaeni,
and once or twice by other writer* (Atben. iii.
p. 109,£. i». p. 173. e, .iiL pp. SSI, t. SSi, a.,
li. p. 469, cxir. pp.614, a., b'37,b, 043. b.,zT.
p. 676, f. ; Sleph. Bya. a v. Tijvpa ; Elym. Magn.
■.e. BMAmr^ Athenaeu* alu quote* (ii>. pp.
6IR. d., 622. a— d.) hia work on Paean* (n|il
nulnv). We likewiae find in Alhenaeui (iii. p.
123, d.),areiereDce to a work of Semut on latanda
(Htfiridt), but it ha* been *uggnird with much
probability that thi* ia a f*l*e reading for AifAidi.
(V(>**iui, Di Hidor. Gmeeti, p. 497, ed. We*ter-
SE'NECA, M. ANNAFUS, wai a nalin of
Corduba (Cordon) in Spain. The time of hi*
birth ia uncertain j but it mar be approximnted to.
He my (Caitr. J'rat/. i. p. 67) thai he can*idered
that he had beaid all the great orator*, eicepi
ight bane heard Cicero, if
;iTi! War
bjw
a the>
homo (inlia eoloniom meam). Seneca Rppeail lo
allnde in thi* pnaiage to lome of Cicero** letten {ad
Fam. Tii. 33. ii. 16), in whicli Cicero apeaka vf
HirtnuandDuIabella being hia "dicendidiicipDli"
(B.C. 46). It ia conjectured that aa Seneca might
be lifteen in B. c 4S, he may bare been Iinm on or
sbuulB.c61 (Clinton. /'oKi), the year before C.
Caetar wa* praeloi in Spain. Seneca wu
tHome
ia,for
wa* bom B. c 4 3. Srneca wi
of the rhe
ofOrid'ai
a (tWr. I. p. I7J). Olid
■I of him
and of
«na,L.
He afterworda
HeUia, by whom be had three k
Annocu* Seneca, L. Annarut Mela or MeIii, ino
falbrr of the poet Lucan, and Marcua NoTotua.
Noiaiu* waa Ihe eldeil eon, and took the name ot
Juniua Gal tio. upon being adopted by Jnnlua Oallio,
Seneca waa rich, and he belonged to the rqueairian
ctaih The lime of hi* death ia UDCutain ; but ha
lUiliui dia
and of Ike i^ of "n-
■ in iMlj. It aptKkn
in life, from vbu hu
, h« mnal have ntumed
'(la
BonM fnm Spain «h«D tia wu aa iufut. (L. S>-
Togne. Hi* CiaifnHwwviiis £<trt rf»aw, vhich
b* m* m oU man. Tba fiiM,
eighlb, and tantb booki oalj, an axtaol, and th«H
am umewhat mntilatad ; of tlu ' ' '
frignHDti nmUD. ThiK CddI
mnniDa-pIaeM, luch a> a man of laigt laM
tnemory find gnat reading cairiM alwnt wi ' ' '
ai hia nndj monaj. Another work of thi
(Uh, attribated to StoeCB, and written aftci tfat
Conmisniac, i* th* ^atirianmt LlUr,
probalilj ml cemplcla. Wa may colliKt, fram it*
ooDttatt, what ine (abjeeta van on which tha
rhatoriciana of that a^ arardied thair wita : oua of
them ii, " Shall Cicaro apologiie to Marco* Ai
nint ? Shall ha agrta to barn hia Philippica, if
ADlaaitu nqnim it p" Anolhai ia, " Shall Alix-
andac ambark on thsoctan?" If than an aome
good ideaa and apt aipmaioni in Ihaaa poerilB da<
clBinatioDi, they har« no value whan they itaud ;
and pmbably niMt of Ihem are borrowad. Ha
merit of fann can compenula for wocthlMineu of
mattaT» Tha aloquence of the Bonua oratan, which
ma derived &om their political inititaiiouai wai
■ilenced after the Civil Wan ; and the pnenlidei
of the rhetoriciana wen the ligni of dacUnnig taata,
Tha OaU/rovtrwu and f^kuoruriHt Ubtr have
often been giiibliahed with the irorki of Saneca the
aon. Tha edition of A. Schottiu appeared at Hei-
delbns, 1603 and 1604, Paria, 1607 and 1613.
The Elaivir print of 1673, Svo^ conlaina tb« noM
U N. Faber, A. Schottua, J. F. Oronoviua, and
The confoiion betwaen Baneca, tha bths, and
Seneca, the philoaopher, it folly deand up bj
Lipiina, Elteionm LA. I, cap. 1, Opetv, vol. L p.
63l,ad. 167£. [0.L]
SENECA, L. ANNAEUS, the aon of M. An-
naena Senaca, waa born at Cordaha, pnbabty
about a few yaan B, c, and bnught to Hmne by
hit parent* when ha waa a child. Though ha waa
DaCncally of a weak body, he waa a hai^ uudent
fnm hia joath, and he davoted himatdf with gnat
afdoDT to rhetoric and philotophy. He alio aoon
gained diitinclion aa a plaailer of cauwa, and he
aicited tha jealouiy and halnd of Caligula bj the
ability with which ha conducted a caia in tha
aenate bafon the empenr. Ha wai iparad, it ii
■aid, becaoae Caligula waa awurcd by one of hii
mittnaaet that Seneca would aoon die of diaaue.
The emperor alio affeclad to deipiw tha eJoquenca
of Smecs : be mid thai it wu* nnd without lime
(Suelon. CUb. £3). Sene<
tonhip, bnt tte lime ia una
of the nign of Claodiui (.
ofC^ignla,SanacB waabanidiadtoCacuca. Clan-
diu* bid naallad to Roma bia niecea Agiippina
to tba ialud of Pontk (Pom). It aaamt pto-
" >, the wila ef Claadini^ waa
In the fint jaai
SENKA.
I jMlma of the inlooDBe of Jolia w ,
and hated her for bet haaghtj bebaTJoni. Julia
' waa apin ciiUd, and SeoKa'* intimacj witb bo
wai a pretext for making him ahan her diafince.
What the facta naJly wen ii unknown ; and the
innonnca of Saneca and Julia ia at lout ■•
probable aa their gnill, when HeaMlina wma tb*
In bii axils in Conk* Seneca had tba appw-
nmity of pnctitiog Ibe philoaophy of the Suio,
te which be bad anacfatd himieiC Hia Oamml^v
ad tfaMon, oi conaolatocy lallcr la bia mother,
waa written during hb raaidanca in the ialaul.
tf tha Omtobiiii, ai Po^mit, whidi wu ain
written doring hia aiilt. i) the work of SeBecai, it
doea him lui avdit Polybiua waa tba poveifal
beedman of Claudioi, and the CtmiJalio ia in-
tended to comfort him an the cccation of the kaa
of hia brelhar. But it alio contain! adulation ai
the emperor, and many expmaiona nnworthy of a
tiue Siaie, or of an boniat man. The object at
the addreaa to Polyblui waa to have hia aeolesce
of eiila lealled, even at the coat of hia chaiaciei.
After eight year*' reeideDce in Conica Seneca
waa recallad a. d. 19, by the influence of Agrip.
pina <Tac Ahh. xiL 8], who had jnat Barrird
hai nnde the emperor Clandiui. From ihia time
the life of SanecB ia doaely connected with that of
Nem, and Tacitua ii tha chief authority fac both.
On hit reCom he obtained a praetoiahip. and waa
made the lulor of the young bomitiua, aftcrwanla
the amparor Nero, who wai the aon of Agrippina
by a former buiband. Agii[qiina relied on the
reputation of Seneca and hi* advice a* a meana of
•ecuring the aucceaaion to har aon ; and aha tmied
to hia gratitud* to henelf aa a guarantee for hia
ddelitj 10 her inlanata, and to hia batnd of
Claudiu* for the wrong* that kie bad auSered fraoi
It waa nnlortanata that the philoaopher had mi
bad a pnpil. but we annol blame bim tot aQ that
Nare learned and all that he did not leam. Tba
yonth had a taata for what waa ihowy and aaptp-
ficlal : he had no capacity for tha itndiea which
beht a man who ha* to govini a atala. If Seneca
bad made a rhetorician of him after hia own taita,
chat would ban been aomathing, but Domiiina
had not even the low ability to diaunguiah himactf
aa a talker. There it no erideuce ta jaatiff Ibe
imputation that Seneca encouraged hii vicioas prs-
i it Nar
bad t
itained in Seneca'a tnatiae, Ih CfaiK^M ai
raaan CbeaareB, writtw in the tecond year
of Nere'* reign, the young emperor might ban
been happy, and bit adminiatntion beneficent.
That Seneca would look upon hia connection with
of improving bia fortonaa and
enjoying power, ia jual what moat otlier men
iDuld have done, and would do now in the ame
iremnttancct ; and that a man wilb amb tiewa
ronld not be very rigid mwarda an unruly pnpii
I a reaaonabla infermce. We know that ha did
ot nuke Nen a wiie man or a good man ; we dg
ot know that he helped to make him worae than
a would have been ; and in Ibe abaapcc of
caiiive evidence of hia compting the yonth, and
rith the paaiiiva evidence of hia own writing* in
ia favour, il i* a fair and ju*t coBcluuen that
ha did aa much with Nero a* a man could who
bad accepted, and choae to retain a poat in which
hi* character conld not powblj ei ' -
zed oy Google
SENECA.
tation. Ha who conieBt* to ba tlie tclor
▼icioaa youlh of high lUition, whom he a
control, mnat b> content to tnke tha uimilBgn of
his poat, with tha litk of being blamed for hia
pupil*. Tictfc
Ckindiua waa poiKmed by hi* ni«e and wife
AgrippiiiB A. D. &i, and Nan tnccMded to the
Imperial power. Tadtnt (J«>.iiiL2,&c.) •tale*
that both BuRU and San«a anempled to chack
tha yoang emperorH nciooi pmpemitiet ; and
both combiatd to naiit hit mother^ Brroganl pre-
tenaioiia. A woman uaoming the dir«t uentM
of politiea] power vu a ihiag that the Romoni
had not yet aeen, and it wai inconiiilent with
all their notiDna, The oppotitioa of Bnirni and
Seneca to tha emparDT'g mother wu the duty of
779
N«n> uniiiuuuced the fmnnJ
of Clandiu. The paneniH:
anpoor waa Uilcned to with decency
the deceaied
re wai a general langh. Thi
1 of the
•peech, iriiich Nero delin
Seneca in a florid itjle, niled
age, with little regard to tnth. ana none tor nii
own cbaraeler, for he sfierwaidi wrole ■ Htiie
(ApoBolocydiaii) to ridicale the Apntheoaia of the
nun whom he had deipiaed and pniaed.
In the fint jear of hia reign Nero affected
mildbeaa and clemcocj, and aueh wai the tone of
hia Diationea to the icnate ; bnC theie pnfeanoni
were the wo:di of Seneca, nttered by tha moalb
of Nen ( the object of Seneca waa, ai Tadtut
aajr*, either to giie public cTidence of the integrity
of hi* eonineli to the empent, or to diaplay hia
abililiea. There m^ht be Mmething of bad) in
hi* raotiTc* ; but it i> conaiilent with a fair jndg-
meDt and the character of Seneca'a wriEinga to
belieie that ba did attempt to keep Nero within
the limila of decency and hmnaniiy. A lomewhat
■mbiguooi paiiage of Taritua {Jitm. liii. 13),
Kema to afflmi that he endesToORd to teil Nero'*
amour with Acta under a decent corering ; and
Ciunni (Tacit. Ann. iIt. 2) natea that the amanr
with Acie waa eDcooraged to prerent a detetlabl*
crime. "What a fail fcr a Stoic to plaj," aayi
one of Seneca'i biographen, " whoae daly it waa
to mall hi* ditdpte to the aim* of hi* wife, the
Tirtuou OdaTia." The Suiie probably did the
bnl that he could under the ciicnmitance*.
The murder of Britannicua A. D. 55 waa fiillewed
by large gtTti from Neio to hi* biend* ; and 'there
iting peraon* to aS
ctalmed a characlel for lalMr li
at it i(
n who
!aa, diiided
. booty." (Tacit. Aim.
The alluiion i* aappoaed to ba to
Seneca and Bnrrua ; but the paaMge of Tacitua
conliin) no diitinct charge againtt either of them.
It wai tmlncfcy for Seneca"* reputation that he
wu rich ; far a man in power cannot grow rich,
erni hy honeat meani, withoat haling diahonaity
imputed to him.
Tbe itmggle tor dominion betweea Nero and
hit mother could only be decided by the ruin of
one of them ; and if Seneca wiihed to enjoy credit
with Nero, it waa neceiaary that ha (hould get
fid of ihii imperiou* woman. Fabiu Bniticai
Kji thai Seneca muntained Bnmia in hia poat of
Tatkaat Pnelotio, whoi Nero intended I ~~
SENECA.
to the eaoae of Agrippina (Tadt. Ami. liii. SO).
Bnt Pliniv* and Cinnn* Rolit* laid that Nem
nerer donbted the fidelity of Bumi, and that in hia
alarm and hia irapalience to get rid of hia motber,
he could not be paeified till Buirui pnmiKd that
ihg ahould be pot to death, if ihe ibonld be con~
Tided of the deiigni which were imputed to bar.
Burma and Seneca paid Agrippina a (iait, with
tome fireedraen, to be wilneaiea of what took jJus.
BunuB chaiged hei with tnaaonable deaigni, to
which Agrippina replied with indignant el«iuence^
A recondliatiaD with Nen Mowed, her accuaen
were pmiiabed, and her (riendi rewarded ; neither
Bnrm* hot Seneca waa under any imputation of
hanng prejudiced Nera againat her.
The a&ir of P. Snilin* (a. d. £8} brought aoma
diacredit on Seneca. Suiliiii had been a rormidabla
imeut of tyranny nndar Clandina, and waa
juatly hated. He waa cbaiged under a Senatna-
conanltnm, which had amended the Lex Cincia,
with receiTing money for pleading canw* ; a (ecbla
pretext lor cruihing an odiout man. The defence
of Snilin* waa an attack on Seneca : ha charged
him with debauching Julia, the daughter of Ger-
manicti), and hinted at hit commerce with women of
the imperial fiunily, probably meaning Agrippina ;
and ha aaked by what wiedom, by what precept*
oTphiloaophy he had, doriDg a foui-yeara' intimacy
■ilh an emperor, amuied a fortune of three hun-
dred milUon aeitertii: at Rome he wai a hnntec
after teatamentary gift*, an eninarer of thoaa who
childle** ; Italy and the pioiincea were
ri by hit eiorbitint uiuiy. Hi* own pnlila,
II laid, were modente, and eonied with toil ;
s would andun any thing rather than bumble
ilf itttdtt an apalart blonrile. We muit
charge waa got up agamtL ntm, ii i* not aam oj
wham,aa to hia inbmoudelationi under Claudiua,
and he wu faanithed to Ihe Balearic Iilanda The
word* of nich a man are no proof of Seneca^
guilt i but the enotmoni wealth of Seneca gave a
coloDi of truth to any thing that wa* nid againat
him. (Tacit. An liii. 42.)
Nero'i paaaion for Poppaea bnmght the conteat
the wife of Nen
poaaible while Agrippina bred. She plied Nero
with her blandithmenta, her tean, and CTen hec
■anaam* ; and at lait he reaoUed to kill hi* mother,
and the only qoeitian wa* a* to the way of doing
it. After an nnancceufnl attempt to drown her.
Nero, terrified at Ihe foilun of bit plan, aent for
Burma and Seneca. Whether they wen pre-
vionily acquainted with the derign againit Agrip-
pina'* life i) uncertain (Tacit. Asm. ut. J). Dion
Couiui (lii. 12), with hit uiuil malignity, accujea
Seneca of initigalitig Nero to the crime. Burrui
and Seneca wen long titcnt in the preaencs of
Nero ; either they thought thai it Would be utele**
to diuoade the emperor from hit porpoie, oi, what
ii more probable, they uw that either the mother
or the aon mutt p«ith. Seneca broke the lilence
by aaking Burma if orden ihould be given to tha
loldiera to put Agrippiim to death. BuRU* replied
that the aoldien were devoted to the family nt
Qeimanictu, and would not abed the blood of hia
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
diiMran; hut Ankatni. it kdded, noold finiih
*hu ta* had b^n. Anketu perfarmcd hii pro'
miM, and Agnppiiu dnd by uit bud of ■■■■■-
■M, A.D. GO.
Thi imperul miird«nr fled u if bs could laaTi
hia coDKdcnce behind him, to Ihe citj of Napln,
wheoee ha addnued a latlet Is ths Knala DpoD
tha death of hii mathet : ha charged her wiili a
eonapincj agUDit hinuetf^ dd the Ulun of which
■h* had commitWd micida. Tha author of iha
latter wat ScDMa (Tadi. Joa. lii. 11): it ia not
(Tlant, bul a few wordi Inmi it are quoted bf
Qoinlilian (IumL OraL Tlii. 5). Thii ]tlitt it Se-
Bccb'i graal condemiiBtiDU '. hs had conientad to
A^rippina Imng aeouuiuled, and he added lo thii
crime the deapicabla aubterfuge of a lie which
nobody eould beliara. From Ihii lime Nrro felt
. Id A. D. 63 Burma died, and he may have been
HHaoued. Neiu appalnied two commanden of the
Pnetoriana in place of Bnrrua, Fenniui Riifiii and
Sofoniua Tigelllnna, whoae infamy bat been per-
utuated with that oT hie matter. The deaih of
Burma broke the power of Aeneca : it diminiihed
bit infiuence towudt good, and Hen wat now is
the haodi of penont who were exactly auited to hit
tatte. Tigallinui and RuAii begui an attack on Se-
neca. Hii enonnout wealth, a DeTtr-Ming matter
of charge againit Seneca, hit gardent and vilUa, mnra
niBgni6oeat ihaii thotc of (ha emparoc, hit eiclotiTa
claimt to eloqueaoa. and hia diipangement of
Nero*t ikill in driving and tinging, were all
nrged agunit him ; and it wat time, ihey Kdd,
for Nero to gel rid of a teacher. Seneca heard of
tha chargei againtt him : he wat rich, and ha
inlerT
ew in which ha
addreued Ihe e
mpen
IT in a
atudied tpeech (Tacit Ann. liv. S3)
Ha
atked
(«pennit.ionlo retire
and oftered lo
derail
thath
e had. Nem affwled lo bejtralef
lf=r
:c
a, refuaed the
raffered gift. ■
d te
away
withperfidlout.
uuroncet of hi
ratpectand
affe:l
on. Srnacanow
altered hii mod
oflifc..aw
little
ompHiT, and «
dom viiilad the
city.
on the
groun
i of feeble haaltl
, or being ksu
>edw
ithhil
philouphieal atudiei.
When Nero, after pinndering Ilaly and the
prorincet, began, like the Eighth Hanry of England,
the pilkge of Ihe templet and of thingi dedicated
to religion, in order to meet hit axtroragant ex-
penditure, Seneca, who feaied that ha might be
iniolied in the odium of tha aacrilega, though it it
not taid why ha feared (Tacit Am. it. 45),
prayed for leaie to retire into the countiy ; and
when it wet refuted, he kepi hit chanibn on the
pretence of licknstl. A tlory wat cun«nt that
Nero tried to poixin him. but the attempt bvlei.
The eontpiiacy of Pi-
racy (T«d
cher't life,
t of Seneca
though ihera w
being a party
60). Certain wordi ol aenecn lo Anioniua na-
talit, which were of a tugpicieut character, wen
itpeaied to Nen ; and Onuiiua Sylnnua, a tribune
of a Praetorian cohort, wot tent by the emperor to
Seaenle demand the mcauiog of them. It hap-
pened that Seneca mat reluming from Campania,
and had reated at a villa four milrt from Ihe city.
In the eienlng the tribune witb a bond of toldien
anrrounded tha boute where Seneca wat nip[nng
*ilh hi* wile Pompeia Paulliua and two triuid*.
SENECA.
Sanea explained Ihe wordi that he haA uaei a
Natalit. and the tribune carried theta to tlic >r-
peror. Nero wstin ciotecouneil wilh the twa pi^
niiniileri of hit cruelty, hit wife Poppao. Biul T^
gellinna. Nero atked if Seneca wat pceparinc u
-■- 'unlarily ; and on the tribune replyinfc tl-.i
t of feai
!, ha waa ordUHl U> $»
e lo die. The tribatr.
iipiiacy of Piu, did ti'.E
back and pre
himtelf ■ party
thaw himtelf again to aeneca, nut Be Mnt id i
cenWrion with the order dF death. Without afaai-
ing any ugn of alarm, Seneca atked for hia teita-
menl. apparently with tha intention of adding tomr
legaciei, bul the centurion refuted to allow thii. oa
which Seneca told hit &iandi that liuco he wu
forbidden lo reward their terrtcet, hit lait tnU-
itary bequeil mutt be the portrailnre of ii:i
, if they
would haie the reputation
a conataut Jriendtbip. He chear«d hia weeping
Eiiandt by reminding ihem of the lettona of phr-
loiophy, and that he who bad rouidered a broilm
and a moihar could Dot be expected to apatF bii
teacher. Emhiacing hia wife, be prayed her to
moderate har grief, and lo contole heixelf for the
loat of her fauiband by the icfleclion that he hud
lired an bonontsble life. Bnt aa Panllina pntettrd
that the would die with him, Seneca conaented. and
Seneca^ body waa attenuated by age and meagre
diet ; the blood would not flow eaaily, aod he
opened the teini in hit legi. Hit torture wiu ei-
ratiiia ; and to tave himtelf and hit wife the paio
of teeing one anolher tuSer, he bade her retire lo
her chamber. Hit lait wotdt were t^en down in
writing by pertont who ware called in (or the
purpote, and were ofterwardt pnhlithed. Tacilui
did not think proper to giie the luhtBiice of thrm.
Tha Boldlen. at the entreaty of the tlaiei and
ol Seneca, ttopped the woundt of Puiil
le lived a few
a tor^
pallid {ace showed thai the ttream of Ufe ma
largely drawn from her. Scandal, at dhuI, aid
thai when tha found that Nen did not with her
Seneca't lormenit being tlill prolonged, he took
hemlock fmn hit fiiend and phyiician, Suiiut
Annaena, bnl it had no eSect. At latl ha entered
a warm bath, and
u he tprinkled aome of the
water on the >U»>
laareai to him, he taid, that
he made a libation
o Jupiicr tha Liberalor. Ha
wat then taken into
a Taponr ttore, where he wat
quickly tuffbcaled, i
n. 65. The body wai bunt
without ceremony, ai
a codicil to hit will, which wat made wh«i ha wit
m Ihe full enjoymen
of power and wealth. Seneca
died, aa wat the fath
on among the Bomant, nilh
the courage of a ttc
heatrical afTeclalion
which detractt from the dir-
nily of the acane. Tadtu. bat not tlranglj wo-
tured Seneca in any paaiage ; but Dion Ctniw
he time erery thin
to hit characler. Seneca't graal miilbnune «a> tt
hare known Nero ;
and though we cannot ...
that ha wat u tmly great or ■ truk good iwi, hii
character will not lo<
many oihera who ha
ebeenphicadineqiiallTdilE-
Wholher h. w» piry to
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SENECA.
Piaa** contpioej or not, <• i niUtei which hu
been nmlj dimiMed, bat cuinot be deUroimed ;
nor if we mppoM tbut he wu in the conipiiBcj,
the life of k man vfao bad uded ths tjiut in
kilJing hit mothei. Seneo'i bme mt* OD hi*
numeroui writingi, which, with nuuiy bulM, hava
■Ito gift Dwrit*.
Ths bllBiriDg an S«nHa*a woAi : —
1. A) Ira,ia three booki. ■ddreued to Nontiu.
Lipdm concluda from book iiL c. 16, that it wu
written in ths time of Culigula, ia which oh it
would be the nrlicM of Senecs'i woik^ Bui Ihii
. bja,
ely that he wrote u freelj of Caliguhl while
the -beait" will aliie. The author hu rihuuted
the iDbjecl. In the Ent book he eomhau what
Ariitotle (aji of Anger in hit Ethic
2. IM CoamiatiaH ad Htlmam Matrtm Liber,
which hai been aliead^ mentioned. It ii one of
Seneca*! beit tttatiach The Kuicloiion from c 17,
that Seneia had been in Egypt, ii hj no meani
3. Di ComlolaiitBie ad Poison Liber, which hH
■1(0 been aiteadj mentioned: it wai written in
the third year of Seneca'i Canican exile. II i>
•nmelimei placed ifter the tnstiH Dt IlrerUale
ruae. Diderot and oihen miiniain that it ii not
the compontion of Senra. became it ii not worthy
the ComiJatia ail Htteiam and ad Mataam, But
thii internal evidence ia not lappoTted by any ei-
lemal evidence ; and an unprejudiced eriticiim will
vindicate the work aa Seneca'i, though it ditgmcei
the Roman world crooching before an en^nchlwd
alaTB and a Mnpid mailer (Schloiier, E^x^ HieL
EMenuU. tdL iii. pt. 1. pp. 2S1. 110.)
4. LiitT de Camlidiom ad MardaoL, written
after hi* return from eiile, wai dHijtned to coniote
Marcia for the Im* of her un. Hania wai the
(Tacit. Am.
F. 31;
odthel
dhfan
2.)
I LO^.
mala ateidamt cwa ml Pnniideiaia, ii addmied to
the younger Lociliua, procniator of Sicily. The
queilion that ia lien diicuued often tngnged the
andent philoaophera : the atiiiail aoltitioa af the
difficulty i* that luicide ia the remedy when mii-
fortuiw haa become intolerable. Lipiiua calla thii
a Golden Book. In ihitditcoune Seneca lari that
he intend! to pruro " that ProTidence hath a
power Dier alt thing!, and that God ia alwayi pre-
•ent with na" {c 1.)
e. De Ammi TntmjiiiBHali. addreaied to Sere-
ftom exile, ll ii
n after »enF<
QUiiiird. Thi»
■ nrh may be cnapartd with tlie treatiie of Plu-
tarch xi^ titviiiai. Thii trealiM wai written
H»n after Seneea'a ntntn fnm eiile (e. 1 }, when
he wu elevated to the pnetonhip, and had become
. Nrro'i tntor. He ipeaki ai one who fell himieK
ill at at in the iplendour o( the palace after liiing
a Kliiary and frn^ life.
7- ilt Ctflutantia Sajnentit jm qitod I'a tapiaten
vm adit pyaWa, alio addmied to Sereniu, in
founded on the iloical doctrine of the impaMiieneii
of ihe wife man. " Thii book," laiib Lipeiui,
SENECA. 781
"beCnkennh a great mind, ai great a wit. and
much eloquence ; in one word, it ia one of hll
betu-
8. n^ aeauMtia »< ATenwm Caeeartm Lilmdue,
which hni been already mentioned. Then ii too
much of the ftatlerer in thii ; but ths advice ia
good. The Hcond book ii incomplete. It ii in
the Ent chapter of thii Kcond book that th*
anecdote i> told of Nero'a unnillingneaa to ugn a
would I could neither read nor wrile." The woA
wai written at the hejiinninj of Nera^ reign.
9. De BrtvilaU ViUm ad faaHnam Liber, ntottt-
mendi the proper emphiyment of linn and th*
getting of wiidom ai thechiefpurpowoftifs. Lifa
10. De Vila Btala ad Gallirmem. addieaed ta
hii brother. I, Joniua Oallio, it probahly one of
the later worlci of Seneca, in which he maintain!
ical doci
It he doet
e their t
Thei
'!clu>i
of the t
SapieHlia, a n
12. Di Baiffieiii Libri te^rm, addreHed lo
and of ifae dutiei
Aehi
of the giier and of the feci
not lery methodical, but it ii tery complete. U ia
a tnatiie which all pennna might read with profit.
The •eienth chapter of (he fourth book conuina the
atriking pauage on Nature and God: — "What
elie ii Nature hut Ood, and a divine beinjiand
reaion which bj hii Bearching (uiiitance reiideth
in the world and all the parU thereof t " Ac
13. lipitbiae ad Liidlium, one hundred and
of daily lif^ like that of Cicero, but a collection o(
»liy lyitemalie
order.
They
rhgoodm
roflh
men. Montaigne •
ihoughl then the heit of Seneoi'a tnitingt(Ettaja/
Aob). It iipouible that Ihewletten, and indeed
many of Sentca'i moral treatiiei, were written in
the latter part of bii life, and probably after he
had lott the biour of Nero. That Seneca taught
coniolatian and tmnquillity of mind in liteiarj
occupation, ia manifeit Ths thought! vhicb en-
gaged him and the maiima which he inculcated on
othert wete conwlatory to himielf at teatt, while he
ii ai much ai moit philoiopheT! get from their
•peculutioni in tlia way of comfort. Seneca «u
old when he wrote theie epiatles. (Ep. 12.)
14. Apofabitgxlmie, ii a laiire againit the em-
peror Claudiui. The word ia a play on the term
Apotheoiia or deincation, and ii equinlent in
meoning to Pumpkinif cation, or the reception of
Claudiui among the pumpkint. The luhject was
and Seneca probahly had no other object than to
gratify fail ipite ngninat the emperor. If inch a
work wai publiahed in the lifetime of Seneca, he
mint haia well known that it would not diipleue
either Agrippina or Nero ; and it leada to the pro-
bable inference, that the polJoning of Cliudiui waa
not a matter which he would complnin ot In fact,
the manner at ths deolh at Cliudiua wai a subject
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
783
SEKECA.
lintlic wiUafthat d*rtoiport«4di, {UonCui.
Ii. S5, mnd the nols of Riinunu.)
15. t^aalioiBim ffatmalimm libri mpttu, ti-
dimed to Lnciliui Junior, i> odb of tba lew
Bomui work! ia which phjiicsl mattcn m treated
OC It ii not a ■jitemitic woA. Init a o
Mtunl tutt from niioDi writen,aiHk ind RdmiD,
maiij of which an carioni. The lint book tnati
•f metMn, the lecond of thuadsr and lightning,
(bt Ibicd of waisr, tha hurth of hai!, iinev, and
IC^ the firth of windi, Chs lixth of eanhqnake* and
the »iu« of the Nile, and the KTenth of oomtti.
Mml remarka aia KBltered throogh the worit ;
■nd indeed the deiign of the whole appean to he
to find a foundalion for ethic, the chief jiaR of
eiloiophj, in the knowledge of ulun (_Pknk),
I ia;i (hookm <:. 30),— "How nunjr thingt
aa there baiidei comet) that pan in eacret, and
Defer diieowr themiekea to men"i eyee? Foi " '
bath not tnade all thin^ iubject to homan i
How lutla HO we of that which ia eodoHd
greet an orb P Eren he who mauagclh theae
thuigi, who hath created them, who hath fbonded
the world, and hath inclosed it about himielf, and
it the giater and better part of thii hia work, ii
Dot eubject to our OTee, but ia to be vieited by onr
thoughN." Thii ia the man whom eom* hail
called an Atheiit.
The judgmenti on Seneca'i writingi bsTe beer
M varioui u the opiniani sboaC hit chincter ; anc
both in aitiemei. It haa been laid of him that hi
looki beet in quotatione ; but thia ii a
that then ii lomething worth quol
cannot be mid of all writon. That Seneca poa-
•eiaed gnat mental powen cannot be doubted. Ho
had aeen modi of hnmin life, ud he knew well
nhat man wai. Hi* philoeophy, *o br ai ha
adopted a ijetno, waa the itoical, but it wai
ntlier an eclectideni of eioiciem than pore itaiciBn.
Hi* elyle it antithetical, and apparently laboated ;
and wben ihere ii much labour, then ii generally
aSecCalion. Yet hie languajte ii clear uid forcible ;
il ii not men wordi : then ii thoniht alwaya. ll
voald not be eaiy lo tiune any modern writer who
hu tmt«d on morality, and hu aaid lO much that
il practically good and tme, or hea tnal«d the
matter in h attractiTe a w>;.
People will Judge of Seneca, aa they do of moit
moral writer*, by Uio meaanra of their own opiniona.
The lee* a Dian care* lor the practical, the real, (he
leia will he Talne Seneca. The mon a man en-
velope himielf in word* and idetu withoot exact
meaninii, the k» will he compnhend a wriler who
doea not merel; deal in word*, but hai ideae with
Boraething to corretpond to ihem. Montaigne (jPe-
/emoe of &fMea amd I*iittank) layi ; " the fBmi-
liatitj I have had with theee two aalhora, uid the
Maieuuiea they hare lent to my uo and to my
book, which ii wholly compiled of what I hare
borrowed from them, obligei me to itand up for
their hoooar." In uiother place (finaji tfBoola)
be compane Seneca and Plutarch in hit luual
Uiely WSJ : hit opinion of the pbiloaophical worka
of Cicero i* not u laiourablo a* of Sinieca'i ; and
berein many people will agree with him. The judg-
ment of Rittar (ffuoUaba der PUIotopiie, toI. iv.
p. I B9) il a cDtioui apecimen of criticiero. If Dide-
rot il eitniaguil in hi> praiie of Seneca, Ritttr
and othen are equally eitrangant in their caniun.
Hitter lindi conltedicdoni in Seneca ; and luch we
may expect in ■ man who lired the Ufa tbit ha
li^ We eumot luppoae that hk niimiiiai
dwayi ipproTed of hii acta. A praetiial phiW-
opher, who bat liied in tha wnld, mnit often han
which ha would wiidi ondone ; and the
wiU a
> hia <
Ritter mnarlu that be hai treated of th« duetiiiiei
of Seneca at lome length, became they ahsir baw
little talent tho Romini had for phlEoat^j. Pe^
hapa the hiilorian of Philoeo^y maj proTofce a
like remark by hii iritteiuni. Seneca applied birrr-
lelf chieBy to Elhic, which in ita wide leme » the
ul of livit^ happily, withoat which philoaophj- tux
nOTaiua. To Phyiie he paid n"
an end. Of the other i
Logic, he knew little and caied nothing ; and it >•
of no Tilne except ao far a* it may be an aid to
Phjiic and Elhic Ritter aaya; "hia kbI la
eilablilh a iciencs which iball be aimple autd
menly adapted for the pmctical pnrpoia of parity
of mania, carrie* him lo lar, that bo declare* eT«a
the liberal eelencei and ^iloeophicsl Phyiic to be
uieleai, h fiir ai they are not capable of applicatfan
to Elhic. Thii ical Iradi hi ' ' '
know no
kind of intemperaoca ; uch a know^
ledge makei ui only proud : he eoniidim it aa a
nmple of the pnTsiling lonry." Tb* pimigFi
lo which lUtter refenara inthe^iUilaa (^. 88,
106}. Tha latter conlalni the anikii^ fBaap :
' led no* nt cutera in ■apertacaaai diBoDdimna.
lerom, tie IHtanrmD qnoqua intemperantia labo-
ramoa ; mm tvtae, md Kialai diacimiai' Which ia
the witer, Senara or hi* critk, let OTery nan juden
tut himielt There ii eosogh in Elhic, w Ifae
practical application of knowledge la life, to omploj-
01 all Thoie who hare no taile for Ethic, aa Ihn*
nndentood. may indnlgo, if they have money md
1eiiur«.in the ** intemperantia litteramm," itf whicb
kind of intempnanca a large part of all Ijteiatnra
Seneca, like otba edmatod Bemana, lejected
the inpentition of hii country; he lo^ed upon
the ceremoniali of nligion a* a mattei of enaloa
and tuhion, and nothing mora. Hi* religioD la
aimple Deiim ; the Deity acta in man and in aH
thinga ; which i* tha aame thing that Pan! aaid
when he addreaaed the Athenian*, ** for in htm
(Ood) we lire and more and han am being" (Aftt,
ivii. 38). Indeed there hiT* been pengm who,
with the help of an actirc
with Paul, which i* a poai
pre*ed. The reiemhlanca between many pan
'~ Seneca and pawagei in the New Teetc
nerelj an amdentu cirenmataocc Similar >*-
□blaneea occur in the hCeditationi of the Emperor
Hanni Antoninui. Tha fourteen letlen of Seofca
Paul, which are printed in the old aditiofli of
Seneca, are spoeryphaL
Seneca wrote other woib which an do longa
extant; though the title* of loDie of tbem an
' nown. Quintilian (/»(. Or. X. I. J 138) Mn,
hetnaled alio on alnioat etety (al^eet otitBdy;
for both oraiioni of bii, and poeau, and epistle*,
~ dialogue*, an eitant.** Tm fiagmenta of th*
loit woiki are contained in tlie eoai|Jete fdilion
neca. NiabuhrdiMSTared tba IragMeBtefa
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
woric OB Frieodahip tn tha Tukao, and A» bapo-
u in); of uothfli ■* D« ViU Patni.''
Besides Ihe worki which huTo been eimiiiamted
there aie ettutt t«n timgiediet, whkh m attributed
to S«ieca: Quintiliin (Ziiif. Or. ix. 3. g ») asd
other IjBtin wriun qaola theie piiyi u Ihs worki
ofSenecL Ths plsj* ue entiiled /Tomfa fW«u,
3'4ya(ai, T^Mw or FluitiBiiat, HippiJgba or
/■A-mf n, Oedi/nu, Tnada at HrtnUa, Mtdea,
ApatmrnoKm, HtratlM Otiatmt, and Octavia. ACur
»i\ the diKDnion Ihll th«n hu been aboat Ihe
■nthonbip of theu tngedie*, ibete ieemi no other
penon to vhom »« oia uiign then than SetwcB.
the tcMhcT of Nera. The tiil» thm«l™, with
the exception of thfl Oetatfia^ indicatA mlfecientlj
■what the Rngediai are, Oieek mj'thological anbjecla
treated in a pKaliar Athion. The} an written
in Iambic aenitrii, inl«npened with eboral pana, is
■napAHtic and other neirea. The tnbjwt of tha
OCAiiM i* Nem'a ill-treatment of bit wife, hi*
paaaion fbr Poppaea, and tha eiile of OctaTia.
Seneca liimielf ii one of (he pemniagn of the
dnuna, and he is intredoeed in the leamd act, de-
plering tbe Ttw* of the age and hia own nnbappi-
nemx in hia rlcTatcd itatioa. Then wemi no isuon
irhy tbii tragedy ihould not be attrihntcd to tbe
Bune anthorai the other nine, except the fact that
it ii not contained in the oldest Florentine MS.
of tbe tngedin ; nor ii then neb diSerence be-
tween thii and the oihei tragediea. in character
and arpresaion, as to make it a prabable condnaira
that it i> not by the aame hanl It it U ■ work
of Seneca, it mutt have been written afiar tha aiila
of Octaiia. A. D. fiS. [OcTATia.]
These tragediet are not adapted, and aartdnlf
were naear intended for the ilige. Thef weis
' deaigDed for reading or for recitation afier the
Roman bahion, and Ihej bear tbe alaaip of a
rhetorical age. The Greek tzagediea themaelfea,
of which Ibeaa l^tin tragedies are an imitatLon in
fom onlj, an onrloaded iriih declamation, ■spe-
cially' (boat of Euripidea. The tragedies of Sena
contain manj ilriking paaaagea. lad baTO ■inne
ineriL as poema. Monl sendmenCa and maxim*
aboand, and tlie atjle and chataEtar of Seneca an
ai cDBipicDDu* hen as in hlipmeworka But than
ia a wDDdetliil diSerence bttweeo the Latin tragic
writer and Che Qreek drwnatiiii. A compaiiaoa
of the Me^ea of Enripidea and of Seneca is in-
umeCiTe : the dntlest understanding will feel that
the Oreek plaj ia intended and is suited for acCiDg,
and that Ihe Roman play was not intended for the
Btage, and amid not be acted. Theae Roman
tragedies an, in lact, little mon Iban dramai in
nanie and in f«in : the form, indeed, it ptcciielj
Oreek. bit then ia no inhatuico nndn the form.
The CWuBia, which aome critics Tiolenliy coo-
demn, ii peihapa tbe best of them, Tiewed aa b
dnniB. There it Kiiiethtng tomoTe theaSeniont:
then i> a tragical aitaatian of an unhappy woman
inffiriag tnia a brntal huabud and a liTal
biDuriie, and a cstaatiophe in tbe wntcbed fate of
Octtiia. The study of the tngediea of Seneca
bai hod aome influenue en the French dnisL
Tbe fdilio prine^ of Seneca is thai of Naples,
W5,htia. ThesobseqtienleditiDniof the whole
woiki af Setieca and irf portiealar tnaliaea an
niuacrMi. Tbe editian of J. F. Oronoiias, Leiden,
1 e49— 1 ess, it in 4 nla. I2mc^ : thU of Rubkopf,
Leipiig.l7S7~1811, itoUavo.; Bipont edition,
fitniaihiui, 1809, i tola. Sto. Then «« three
BENTIA QENS. 781
aoDpIeta FreiMh tranalationa of tba wariu at Sa-
neci, of which that of Lagtange is tbe laat, and ia
aaid to be the beat The laat edition of Lsgracgs'a
Teruon is that of Paris. 1S19, 18 lols. 12mo.: the
life at Seneca makes the fburleenth nloioe. Tha
Fnnch tnnilationa of particular treatiaea an Tery
A lilt of tbe EogUih tranilalioni of Seneca, oi
of separata treatiaea, it contuned in Braggenuuin'i
work. The Snt edition of " The Workei of L.Ad-
nacDa Seneca, both Monll and Natorall, tranilated
by Tboa. Ledge, Dl in Pbjaicke," waa pobliahed
in London in 1611, with a I&tin dedioilion to
Chancellor Elleamen ; and *' Tbe Life of L. Att-
naeua Senses described by Juatoi Lipsiua." Thia
tnnilation containa all ihe wnki of Seneca ei-
eept the ApaeobteytiUtii, and tbe Ejntia to Paul.
The tnnelatian ims coniidenhla merit, and waa a
great thing for a man to do who also Eranalated
Josephat, and in ather ntpeeti eonltifanted to tbe
lilerainn of En^and.
One of the best edi^ons of tbe tragedies of Se-
neca ia that by SchrSder, Ddft, 1 728, Ito. Tbera
is an edition by F. H. Bothe, Lnpiig, 1819, 2 tola.
avo. There -an two French tnndatnna of the tra-
gedies, the latter of wbEb ia by M. Leree in hia
rbitatre daa Utint, Paris. 3 csia. a<e. 1822. An
Engliih tnnalatton of tha tragediaa by aaTnal
handi appeared in [SSI.
Kihr, OooUskt dtr JSmiaAm LUtn^r, ml. L
contains rerj capious nfennces te all the htaiatora
that bdonga lo tho works of Saoaca. [O. L.]
SENE-CIO, CLAU'DIUS, a bTOorileof Nera
a fraediMU of tba emperor. (Tac Jm. xia. 12.)
SENfi'ClO, HERE'NNIUS, was a natife of
BaatKa in Spain, where be leired aa qnaestor. He
waa pnt to death by Domitian on the accoalion of
llelins CaniB, who charged him with having been
a tandidate for no petdic office after the quaeator^
■hip, and with hating written the lih of Heliidius
Piiaen. He wnte tbe latter work at the request
of Fasnia, tba wife of Helridiaa. (Dion Cast.
IxTii. IS ; Tac Agr. 2, 46 ; Plin. Eb.lb, n. 7.
U,*ii. 19.33.)
SENE'CIO, C SO^IUS, eonanl (oSectna,
A.D. S8,aadcmwii a.D. 09, 102, 1 07, ia prolubly
>e person who w
a friend of tt
unger
Pliny (£ki IS), and whom Pluiaiih addnsts
in aemal of hja liiaa. (T^seai, I, DoKili, 1,
BnLl.)
SENE'CIO, TD-LLIUS, a fciend of Nero,
neTertbelett took part in Piao's conqiiiacy agunat
tbe emperor, and on its detection waa obliged to
pot an end to hit life. (Tac. ^ns. it. £0, £8, 70.)
SE'NTIA OENS, plebeian, ia not mentioned
till loWBida tbe close of the npnUic We find ia
it the cognomasa AuauBiNUB and SatubnINDS ;
and the fint member of it who obMined the eon-
auhhip waa C. Sentina Satuaunus, in a. c, 19.
oyGoo^^lc
TSi SEPTIMItja.
6i>m« nim of the gmi beat ths cognomm Saiar-
nimia, and otheri oceai wiihnul tBj tn. "'
tho latter wc give a iptcimf o : on Ihi
the bead of Pallu with xkb. rvB, i
revene Japiter in n quadriga with (l.)
(EckheU ipI T. p. SO.^.)
SE'PPIUS LE'SIUS, hsld ths office of mediii
luticinatCapna,inH.c211,beingthelBit "'
Campaniuii who oblained lliia digni^. (Lii
6,13.)
SEPTI'CIUS CLARUS. [Clabub.]
SEPTrUIA. apparanti; tha wi& o( Sins.
(Ck. (Id AO. in. II.)
SEPTI'MIA GENS, plebeian. The Septimii are
not meDtioned till towarda the doae of tbe repnbliCk
■ud none af them obtained any cdebritjr till the
imperial ptriod. whCD they were nited to impoc~
tance bj Septumu Seranu baiag alented to the
SBPTIMIA'NUS. FA'BIUS CILO. [Cilo.]
SEPTI'MIUS. I. P. SiFTiMiui SuBroi^
B. c. 72. [ScasvoLA, p. 73i, a.]
3. Sbptimiub, one of Catiline'i ciinq>inl<in,
waa aent hj him in B. c. 6S into the Agar Piouiiu.
{SkIL Cat 27-]
S. T. SaFTiHii;! Sabihdb. cnmle aedile, ap-
parently after the conanlihip of L. Lncallaa, the
coiiquetnr of Mithiidatea. (Plin. H. N. ixdi. 8. a
19. 3 35.)
i. C. SsFTiHiDa, n aeriba of the coDtnl Bibn-
liia,B.a59. (Gt mt .4tt. iL 94.)
h. p. SlFTIKIua, one of the witneuei againit
L. Valerini Flaoiu in B. c £9 [FLaccui, Va-
LiBiiia, No. IS). (Cic pro Place. 1. 3&.)
S. C SiPTiKiua, ptaetor B. c. £7, lappcirted
(SceroH Rcall from banithmect. Cksro •peaJii of
him ai angnr in b. c. 4£. (Cic poil RuL » Sea.
S, ad All. xil 13.14.)
7. P. SiPTiMiua, the qnantoi of H. Tenntini
Vam, who aenl to him three bnokt Dt Lingua
i;<(toia(Varr.Z.I.T.I,TiLi09.ed.Miiller). Ha
U probably the aame aa the P. Seplimina, who
wrote two booiii on architecton, ai hia name ia
mentioned by Vitravim in coninnctiau with
Vano-i. (Vitn*. tiL Ptaef. p. 194, ed. Kp.)
8. Jx SaniMltiB, had eerVed aa • craturioD
under Cn. Pranpej, in ths war againit the jniatea,
and afterwardi under Qahiniua, when he reatond
Ptolemy Aaletai to the throne. Oahinina left
him behind in Egypt with a coniidenble fane, to
protect the king, and he wai atill in the conntiy,
with the tank of uibunn* militnm, when PompeT
fled then after the battle of Phanalla. in B. c 48.
In eonjntietion with Aihillaa, he dew hii old
oemmander, ai he waa landing in Egypt. Appian
erraneouily calli him Semproniui. (Dion Caaa.
liii. 3. 4. 38 ; Caei. B. C. iii. 1 D4 ; FlnL Ponp.
78 i Ap^an, B. C. ii. 84.)
9. Skptiuius, waa proaeribed by the trinmTin
in B. c 43, and betiayed by hia wi&t to the aaiaa-
nn*. (Appian, B. C. It. S3).
10. SamHiua, a friend of Horace, who dedi-
catea to him on* of hie odea (Cbm. iL 6, ^M. L
9). He it aim called by Angtutoi S^miia motkr.
la empetDT ti
a teller
(Suet ttor.)
II. 8iPTu>iUB,aoentntian,slain by tba loldlen
in Oermany, when they broke out into rerolt at
the commencenient of iW leign of Hberina, (Tae.
Ann. L 32.)
IZ Sbptimiui, wdM (be Ufa of Alenndet
SEPTIMUa.
Serertii, and ia refemd to by Lamptidiiu ■■ n
auLharily. (Lamprid. AUt. Sinr. 17, 48.)
13. Q. Sbftihius, the tianalalor of tlta woit
on the Trojan war, bearing the naaia id Dic^
Cteteniii. [VoL J. p. 100S,«l]
SEPTI'MIUS GETA. [OarA.!
SEPTI'MIUS SERE'NUa tSwMWDB.]
SEPTI'MIUS SEVraUS. [SavBuna.]
SEPTI'MIUS, T1TIU3. Honca, in u epatle
(L 3. 9—14) to Joliui Fiona, at that tiou in the
Eait along with Tiberina Nero, makea inqniiita
with tegaid to the wel&re and occnpati<ma of a
certain TUitu, whom in a tone of aerioiu Kologj or
coTert ridicule, — for hei« and eliewhav in thcM
piecea it ii diffioilt to detenniiw whether mirdi of
apparent pnjae do not hide a luring atteer, — he re.
pretenti aa baring boldly Tentured to quaff a
draught bum the Pindaric apring, and aa luiii^
moreorer, \ibbi ambiiioiu to achiete dialinetiaii in
the impaaiianed and giandiloqaent ontponiinga of
the Ingic rauaa. Aero and Porphyrio agree in
daclaiiug tiiat Horace ii h«e langhing at Titioa, a
poet of no merit ; although iha latter cDtninentBtar
admita that the eipleMioni might leaaonoblj admit
of an oppoiile inlerpretatioa. They add that tUa
penonage bad attempted to trantlate Pindar iota
Latin, and that he had compoaed lyrloa and tn^e.
diet, explanation! which after all amount to little
lore than an echo of the text. The SchoUoat pnb-
iihed by Cniquiui itatn, in like manner, « lyrita
annina et Iragoediat acTiprit, Anguati tempore."
ut calli him Titaa SupUmim, adding that hii
'orki wera no longer extant, bat that a coDapicnoni
tomb had been nared to hia memory below Alicia,
naeqnence of thia note Tittna ia belioTed by
many modem commentalon to be the aame indi-
TJdual with the Septaaia who ia addreaaed in the
•ixth ode of the aecond book, and who ia introdDod
the ninth epiatle of the £nt book. [SaPTUfius,
0. 10.] Much learning and ingenuity hare
en diiplayed in attacking and defending thii
tie SeptJmio poeta," in the " Poetarma Latinorrun
gliquiae"af Weichert,BTo.Lipa.lB30,pp,36£ —
10 ; tee oloo the nnuAa of Obharina on Hot.
a. L 8. 8. [W. IL]
L. SEPTIMULEIUS, of Aninia, olthoagh a
friend of C. Giacchni, conied the htod of the latter
the conaul Opindni, and obtainod for it it*
ight in gold, in oocndonca with a pnelamation
ich had been mads at the beginning of the
itett. It ia rehiled that Septhnnleina lo^ sat
the biain, and put melted lead in its atcod, or, ac-
cording to another Teiaion of the ttoiy, filled the
month with lead. (PluL C. Cnxub. 17; VaLMai.
':. 4. IS; VM.H.N. xxxiii. 14 j Cic itOni.
,67.)
SE'PTIMUa L. MA'BCIUS (Li». xiiiL 3),
nsnally called by Liry umply Ii Uareiua, waa a
" n equee, aiid lerred for many yean under Co.
. I in Spain. On the defeat and death of the (wo
Sdpiai in Spain, in B.C.S1], L. Hardui, who
had already gained great distinction by hia militaiy
' '"-'ea, waa called by the aoUieia to take the aaa-
of the aorriving troopa, and by hii pradesc*
and energy pmerred them from total deattuctian.
Xra indeed to have gained aame adrutiga
Carthaginian onny cemraandod by Ha*-
dnibal, ton of Giico, which the Roman aonaliati
nified into a brilliant lictoly. The detaila cf
hiatory of the F . - .
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
SERAPION.
7BS
m tba lAtfanritiei wbicb IjTjfi>Ihnnd^peAr
to hna indulged in mors thaa theii uiual nuoduitf .
A nHDoiu] of tail Tkur; wu preMrrtd in the
Capitol, under tha ntuna af the Hucian iliicld,
eontoiniag > liknuH of the Cvthiginiui genen]
HaediubiL But notwitbituidiiig hie Hiricei
ke gara giwt ofienca U Rome, by aiuuuiug tha
title of propnelor in fail de^teh to Iha laiiate
•ODODiidng bii nctsrf. (Lit. kit. 37 — 39, xitL
2 ) FliiL H. ff. xxxr. 3. t. 4 ; Fnmtin. StmL iL
6. §2,iLll). e2iVaLHii.L6. g2,ii. 7.fil£.
TiIL IS. i 11 1 Appiuif/Zufi. 17, where h< i* cou-
finiDded with Hsrcellus.)
On theiirinlofP.Sopio in Spain inB.c2ia,
Mueint wu trEftled by tha new genenl with gnat
diatiiKliaik Aflei tha apture of New CirtE«ge,
Scipia HDe him with ■ (bird of the unj lo Uy
Bags lo the impoiIaQt town of Cutula, which after
wairdl nunndend, whan Scipio sdTaimd againit it
in penoQ. Marciu ww next deipatched againat
Aetapa, which he kid in ruioa. During the daa-
ganiu illueaa of Scipio in b.c 206, the command
of the tnwpa ie ' '
while!
It Oadea wilh i laud force,
r furthu into a detail
eiploiU. He and the propiBeior M. Juoioi Si-
lanui wan the two chief ofScen of Scipio threngh-
oat tha whole of the wai ; and Uarciui in par-
ticular gained k much of ihe approbaiion of hii
gcuaial, that the latter uid that Marciui wanted
nolhing lo make him equal to the mini eelabnled
comjnindvra except "nohilitai ac juid houorei.^
(Ut. xiTiiL 19, 2-2. M— S6, 42, «iiiL 2 ; Folyb.
iL 23 ; Appian, Hi^. 2S, 31—34.)
Q. SEPTI'TIUS, a Roman equet oppreiaed by
Teim. (Cic. Terr. iii. 14.)
SEPU'LLirS BASSUS, [Biaaua]
SEPU'LLIUS HACER. [Macaa.]
SEQUESTER, VI'BIUS, i* the name attached
to a glouaiy which prDfeiKa ta giie an atsoont of
tbe geograpbioJ name* cnntuned in Ifae Roman
poetf. Prefixed a an introductory letlei, addreued
by Vibiui to hii un Virgilianua, in which the
Datura and object of (he wocka are t^iefly explained.
The Dact ia divided into Hiea aectiona : — 1. Flu-
muKL S. Fonla. 3. Laau. 4. Maura. B. F»
laJa. 6. MiMla. 7. OtiOa. To which in aomt
MS3. an nghlh i* added, containing a liat of thi
•eiea wonden of the woild. In each dinHon thi
ebjecta are arranged alphabetically, and tha de-
Kiiptiona an extremely aboiI, indicadag, for the
■uit part, merely the country in which the ~~~~
firing, Ue, grove, nramp, hill, or natian,
be found, md eran when aome brthar notic
annexed they are eipreiied in Tery luccinct I
Conoeming the author penooally we know ab-
laluiety nothing, not an we able 10 detirmina, eTcn
approiimalely, the epoch to which he beiongi. W<
onool itata poaitiiely that he rafara to wiilen
later than Lncan and Slatiot ; hut bo i^peara tt
haie been iiulebted to acboliaiti (or any Utile in-
fbimation which he recoidi, and from mon than
one puaage it would aeem highly probable that
cojiied Senioi (e. g. Monies a e. CWi/Zu).
thii be tine be moat be referred lo some penod n
earlier than tbe middle of the fifth century ; b
(ha cTidence ia afUr aU ao meagre, thai wt caci
Trntora to speak with certainty.
ind in DO other andant writar. Soma af (hesa
ahsea from misappnheasion on the part of the
ler himael^ olhen are palpable comiptiona,
a few are doabtleat deriiwl from sources to
. we hare no acceii. The general merils of
. Iter bsTs been Tery iaiiiy eatimaled by Hes-
selitta, " Scriplor eat, nisi rauliis in locia interpo-
lalu* ait incredibilem in modum, Don magni judicii
ignaare facnltatia, nee lamen scit nihiL Sed non
The Editio Piinape was printed at Rome by
Joannea da Besicken, 4to. 1505. Tha firti edition,
in which the teit appeared in tolerable purity, waa
that of Ueaieliua. 8ro. Rotlarod. 1711 l the mort
, and the best, ia that of Oberlinu^ S>o,
Argent. 1 77B, which contains a large body of leiy
atued and useful nates. {Vf. R.}
SERAMBUS(3)|fur>Ssi),inAqweansUtuary
unknown date, made tlie bronta atatna of tha
IrmpicTictorAgiadaa. (Pauayl lO.S 3.) [P.S-]
SERA'PIA. [Fklii, LaBLii7S.]
SERA'PIO, a lumame of P. Cornelius Scipio
Nasica, consul B. c 13B. [Scifid, No. 24.]
SERA'FION {%tp<alwr) or SARA'FION, liie-
ry. 1. Of Aulioch, a writer on Oeograplij,
bom Pliny mentions among his chief autboriliea.
{Eladi. Ui. iL ii. i.) He seems to be the same
- (he Seiapion who is twice mentioned by Cicero
Tery anintelligibie, and as a aeme critic of
Eratoatheoea. [Ad Alt. ii. 4, G.)
Aeliua Serapion, of Alexandria, a diilin-
Hadrian. (Siiid. i.e.) The foUowiog works of
his are enumerated by Soidas : nipl tui it nut
luhimu diiafiaroiiimr, 'Anpodstwr ^iSAln {*,
unrtupiiiii t^ 'Atpiora T^ 3iiiiiAh, BauXdiriiiel
At^w^ptiKrir, El ^Sticalwr TiXiruv "Otittpor iiri-
Efii^e Tiii iroAcTf^, T^x*^ A^'puvif, and tnany
her works. Then ia alto a little work on astro-
logy ascribed to him. (Lambec. Tii. p. 256.) Tha
~ tk Anthology conlaina an epigram of bis,
{Bmnck..^jH/.*ol. ii.p291 ■,iKii)»,Anik. Grate
• "i. p. 5, ToL xiii. p. Sol.)
A younger Serapion, of Alemndrin, ia men-
1 by Potpbyiy as a pupil of Plotinus. ( Vit.
FhLl.)
4- A philoanJier of Hierapolia (Staph. Byi. i.a
'lep^oAuV probably tha aame aa the following.
5. A [Ailoaopher who flouriahed at Rame under
(lie aariy emparora, and who ia censored for bis
blaa aloqaence by Seneok (BjM. 40 ; comp.
6. A philosopher of a later period, tbe friend
of ludore, of whom Suidaa (i. e.) giies a long eu-
logistic notice, eitiacted from the Life of Isidon
by Damascius, but containiag Karcely any lacls of
general interest His library ia said to have con-
sisted of three tolumca, one of which was the
Orphic poems.
7. Of Ascalon, wrote on the inlerpntalion of
dreama (FulgenL MyCi L IS; Tertulliau. dt
Aoiaa, 46.)
8. There wai at least one poet of this name,
perhaps mm*. A Serapion of Athens, who, from
the context, wa* eiidently an epic poet, is intro-
duced by Plutarch at a speaker in his dialogne on
the reason of the Pytbia's no longer giving oracles
in Tens (p. 396). Anolbet of the interiocuton
compares Serapion'* poemi to those of Homer and
Ueuod,lu thni foK^and gnce,«iid thes^laof
TS6
tber Uflgnag*. It it, Ihenfon, taraSj to be
danbled thai tbii Senpioii ia ths Mine poM Irom
«AoH IwTi Clemrai AleiuidrinoJ qaom eertun
■Ulemsnu reipsctiiig Ibe SibyiUna oreclci. (SHrim.
ToL L p. 304.) Stabarua. fan, quota* tm
iunbic nntt fpm ■ wnain Senpion. (^imii. 10.)
9. Than ■» al» »ina Chriatim writan of thia
nama, but not of aoffident unpoitancs to tvqoin
panicuiar notice. What ia luiawn of them, aa
wall ai of the olhei Sempion*, will be fonnd in
Fabriciua (SiM. Gmac. lol.ii. pp. Ijl— IS8, *nd
the other puiagaa there reTened to). [P. S.]
SERA'PION (3«pa»(-f), ■ phyaician of Alel-
Mdria (Oalen, tutnd. c i. toL ii». p. 683), who
, liTcd in ths third century B. c, after Herophiln*,
EmtiitntDi, and Philinai, and before ApoUoniBB
Erapiricut, Olucita, Hemclides of Tarenlom, Me-
nodotaa, Seitua Empiilcu* (Gal. Le.; Celiua,
De Med. L pneE p. S), and Crito (Galen, Di
Cotapoi. Medimm. tea. Otn. tL i. toI. liii. p. 883),
He belonged to the leel of the Empiiici, and ao
nuch extended and improved the ajalein of Phi-
linni, thnt the inrentien of it ia by aome iDthon
altriboted to bim (Celt i.c.). Dr. Mead, in hit
" Diuerl. de Nimia quibunkm a Smjmaeii in
Medii»rumtlDacTemcBaia"(Loiid. l724,4to.p.51},
tiwi to proTe that he *Bt a fbUower of Eiaaia-
tRtui, becaiue hit name appara upon a medal
diacerered at Smyrna, where it ia known that the
Bchml of Eiaaiitiatui flonriahed ; but it ia not at
all certain that the phyaician ia the peraon in
whoae honoDT the coin was atmck. Senptnn mote
agHinit Hippsctates with much rehemence (Oalen,
DeS^lfig.Empir. c 13, Tol. ii. p. 346, ed. Chart),
but neither thia, not any of hia other works, are
now extant. He ia teveml timea mentioned and
qaoted by Celaoi (t. 38.17. pllA), Qalen {JM
Milk. Med. iL 7, tdI. i. pp. 136, U3 ; Dt Compea.
JUedioarn. aao. Lcc- x- 2, iM OompoM. Medieam.
an Om. il 9, Ti. 4, toL liiL pp. 343, £09, 8BS ;
Dt Remid. Pan^. ii. 17, vol. xi(. p. 4&0),
Caeliua Anielianua (Aa Mori. Aeat. ii. 6, iiL 4,
8, 17, 21, Dt Mart. Oiroa. L 4. pp, 84, 195.212,
246,363,322), Aiitina (>i. 2. 96. iv. 3.11,17.
pp. 296, 747, 767), PsuId* Aegineta (iiL 64,
IT. 2fi, TiL 17, pp. 484, SIS, 678), and Nicolaoa
Myrepana {De Campai. Medkam. L 66, i. 149,
pp. 374, 580), who baie preierred aome of hii
medical fbrmnlae, which are not of mncfa valne.
{See Spnngel'a OftA. der Amuit. tdI. i. ed.
1846.)
It may be tileful to remark that thia Seimpion
nuat not be conronnded with either of the two
Aiabic phyaidans of the aanie name. (See Pennji
Cgdop.) [W.A.O.]
SERATION, a higlily celebrated acene-tninter,
who failed, howerer. in hta attempU to depict th«
hnmsn figure. We have no better clue to the time
at which he flonrialied than the following obicure
vasaafle in Pliny : — jVaearaaa, nf ail Farro,DiTwia
'flit Cahh'a nA Vtterilmt (Pliu.
a. 37). The iuTcntion of icene-
paintiflg ia aacribad to Sophodea. (Ariiiot. PtKt.
*.) (P. S,]
SERATIS or SARA'Pig (H,™ri.), an E)typ-
tian diTinity, the wurahip of which wai iniroduced
Into OlHce in the time of the Ptolemjea. Apol-
bdonta (iL 1. § 1) autea that Serapia was the
name giTen to Afa after hi* death and deification.
(Camp. Csllim. Ef. 39, and Isia.) [L. S.]
SEaE-NA, nieca of "" ■ " ■ "
SBRGNUa
IbtteF-Riolher of the nnpenir
ofStiUcho. [HoNOHiiraiSriMCHO.] [W. P.]
SERENIA'NUS, AEl^IUS, a number of ihr
eoniilium of Ibe emperor Aleiandei Senna, ia
(Ala. Stvtr. 68.)
SERE'NUS, AE'LIUS. m Albenui gmc
Toaiiin of nnccnain date, wrote in epitame of tbe
work of Philo on CiUes and their iUiuGnoiu bwii.
in three booka, and an epitome of tbe ceonmlBiy
of Philoxenoa on Horafr, in one boiA (Soidaa, x f-
^prfror ; comp- Etyrn. H. j^n*' '' '"
■jpu). Serenas alao wiDte
from which Stohoena mikee i
(Stobaena, FloriL iL IS, el paaaira). Pfaotiita
nuke* mention {BiU. Cxd. 279. p. 536, b^ ed.
Beltker) of dramaa, written in difierenl metiea, by
the grammarian Serenua, who ia probably the eaine
penon aa the pnceding. ( Voaaius, De HiH. Groeeu^
p. 498. ed. Weatermann.)
aERE-NUS, AHU'LIUS, one dT tbe [oin-
eipal centoriDn* (primipUaTf) m Oalba*> army in
Rome in a. D. 69. (Tac. AtK. i. 31.)
SBRE'NUS, ANNAEUS, one of tbe moM in-
timate frienda oT lie philosopher Seneca, who de-
dicated to him hia work Dt TranqmUlUak. He
wu pmelectna rigilam under Nem, and died in
conseqnence of eating a poiaonoaa kind of fatigue
(Senec E^ 63 ; Tac. Attn. liiL 13 ; Plin. H. X.
uiL 23. s. 47.)
SERE'NUS, ORA'NIUS, legatiu of tbe em.
parol Hadrian in Aaia, wnts to the latter, le-
monatrating iHlh him cpon the injustice of con-
demning Chriatiana to dnth without any definite
charge being brought agaiiial them. In conaequenca
of thia letter Hadrian ordered Minadoa FundlDOl.
the lucceasor of Serenas in Awa, to condemn no _
Chriitian unless cooTicted of some crime. (Oroa.
SERE'NUS, Q. SAUMONICUS (» Sama-
■inf), enjoyed a high reputation at Rome, in
the early part of tbe third oentury, aa a man
of taste and Taiied knowledge. He lifed open
tenna of intimacy with the court, and moat bate
been poiaened of gteat wealth, aince ho loo-
nnilated a libiaiy amonating, it ia laid, to 62,000
Tolumoa (Cspitolin. Gordian. 18). Aa tbo frimd
of Qeta, by whom bis corapodtiDni were sCDdicd
with great pleasure, ha wu murdeied while at
sapper, by comnund of Caracalla, in the year i. a
212 (Spartian. CaraealL 4, GeL i\ tearing be-
hind him many learned works (muu LOri plarmi
ad doctrnam astoaf, Spartian. /. e.). Sidonios
Apollinaiia (Gim.i>iL21) celebrates hianathe-
auuical Ion, and that he tuined hii BtleDtian is
antiquarian punuitt may be gathend from Ana-
biua [adu. Gentn, tL 17) and Macrobins (Sal. iL
1 3), of whom the latter qnotet aome remarki hy
Sammonieua upon the tumptnary Lei Fannis,
while in another place {Sal. iiL 9), he eitncU at
full length iivm the fifth book of hia A* FtamdOae,
the ancient forma by which the goda of a be-
leaguered town were aummoned fcr^ bj iha
beiiegin, and the place itaelf devoted t« 6i»
deatroying powers. In the Satamslia *lao (iL 13),
ia prearned a Idler by Sammonieua iddicHcd u
the emperor Septimius Seietne, on the hocoon
rendered at solemn bunqneU to the alurgeoa. Ac-
cording to Lampridiua he mual hare been cilhcr
an orator or a poet, or perhapa both, for it ii re-
Goidad b; the Anguaton hisuiiaa in his lila of
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SEBKNtra.
Alexander Sarcna (c. 30) that thii prioei «n
wont tonad " «t onloie* et poEtu, id q««u Sera-
BOm Saannoahniii, ijaem ipw iutbiM «t dilex«nt.
et Hoimtiiiiii.*' Hi* WD, who bora the Mine naiH,
18.)
«11S
lines, dindHl Into 6S chapMn
ending Bbniptlj, hu dMcended to u under the
title Q. Serai Sraimimia ilt JUttUcua pnueepta
walitbta^m^ or, Praeotpta de MmUdma parvo
pf^Mn punMiit which ii utnalLj aicfibed Ut the
elder Sbhuiiihuciu. It coDleiiii A contiderable
amount of iBfbnnUioii, eimeted from th* but
katboritiet, m netnnl hjitoiy snd the hwGng ert,
mixed Dp with « munbei of puerile inperMitioiu,
•ach u the efioKJ of the Abneedabn u u
amulet ixt egne, the whole expcveeed in plain, nn-
amluCioee, end almoet pronic Ungnage. The text
ia *ei7 eampt, pcobablj in conieqiienoe of the
ealimatioa in which the tnatiae wae held during the
niddleage*. TbamMtiuelbleditioDiathalof Bor-
mann, iocladed in Ui PiOUu LaHai Mhotw (4to.
Leid. I7S1, ToL ii pp. 187 — 8S8), csDluning the
beet nota md the Fralegaiiwiui of Keuehen. For
an aceoont of Mne ncent contribatiou towardi
the impnTenwDt of the text, lee Rema, Leabona
aamwtamicat^ p. L 4lo. Wineb. 1837. [W. R.]
SBRB'NUS. A. SEPTl'HIUS, aRoman Ijric
poM <Teni>L Ham. p. 2137. ed. FaUeh. ; Serr. ad
Virg. Aim. ii. I£ ; Hieron. EpuL ad P<ati^ 1\
who eiendeed hit mtua cfaieAjr, it wenld appear, in
depicting the cbami of the caontr;, and the de-
ligbt of lunl punoiU. With the exception of one
or two incidenia] notieea In Bidonini Api^inarii
(Bfiii. ad Palaii. Carm. ii. ad PtL), and the pei-
■^ in Sl Jerome refenvd to aboie, he ii known
to oe from the grammariant alone, kqIm*, indeed,
we adopt the conjeclon of Omnoriiu that in the
Ode of BtMilu (Siiv. ir. «) addieHed to Septimina
Screrut, we ei^t to iubetiCnte Serenitt for St-^
tent The age in which he flonii^ed il ancer-
tain, lines it dependi open the epoch which we
aaiign to Tetentianni Mianu, with wbom he
aeenu to ha<re been nearly conl^mporuj. (TennL
Heat. pp. 3424, 2137, ed. Pntn:h.)
Hit chief work, at leut that which ii noM
freqonitl; mnitioiied, ii qnoted by If oniiu (c t.
D. 36) nitdei the title of Opmniita KunUa, by
Termtianiu Hannu (p. 2437, ed. Pntach.), ai
OfHuaiJa Jturitf by othen aimplj ai OprnwaUa^ and
nut haTo been dirided into two or nim hooka
(Non. e. xir. &), Another piece, imloM indeed it
wu indoded in the OpDWtila, *u named FaliMca,
haa containing a deoeription of a farm which ho
pnmnei in the eonntry of the Faliici, and from
thie the nthoe {■ dwgnated u PoOa Falitaa
(TcTesL Hanr. p. S433, ed. Patadi.}. It wai
ctnnpcied m a pecnKar mmara inTODled by
himielt conaiating of thne dactyli and ■ pjiihi-
chiu, which i* honoe lenntd Matm FiUi»e»m by
Berriui {Omtim^. p. 1824, ed. PutHih.) and Vic-
torioiu (p. 2AT8 ed. Pntwdi.). Of thii we bsTO
■ ^icdnen ii> the linei : —
Qnando SagelU jngai, it* jngi,
Vitu et uhnna uti aimnl eant,
Nam niai tint paiiboa frnliciboi,
SEROIDS. 787
Wemdoff baa endMnoied to pn*e that the
Morttam, finmd among the CabJtcta Vtr^Bana,
bdongi in nalily to Serenu, but the hypolheiii
reati upon no lute nor eren planiible eridenco.
The Kanty remaini of Seienui, of which the
longeat bagnient, the eammencenient of a lort of
hymn to Janna, extend* to fiia line! only, afford
eiamplea of aereral nneomman melrg*, and will be
bond collected in Wemujor^ PoiL LaL Mi%. tiA.
ii< p. 379. The dieeertatim ccffnmendng in p. 247
of (he MOM tolome contaim erery thing tiMl hu
been aecertained or conjectnnd with regard to
hii name, hij hiatory, and hia writing!. See alia
Bannaon, dmlud. Lot. i. 37, iiL 67, or Mo. 191,
182, ed. Meyer. [W. R.]
SERE-NUS, VI'BIUa, proconnil of Farther
Spain, wai condemned of Fit publiea in A. n. 23,
and exiled [d^ioriatai) to the little iiland of Amor-
gna, near Naioa. The real naion of hit pnniih-
ment waa hii being an enemy of the all-pDwecfnl
Sejanaa, ai wa leam bun Dion Caviai (IviiL 8),
who lelatee the circnmitance, but wiihoDt nen-
t follOH
of S
yvar he waa brought back te Rome,becai]>ehe waa
Bcenwd by hii own aon, io the Kiiate, of a plot
againrt the empeivr. The younger Serenui be-
came one of the Duet inbmnu accuien in the
leign of Tiberine, and wa* therefore held in all
the higher honoar by the emperor. (TacAaa. it.
si'ROIA. I. One of the noble wemen at
Rome who wen aecoaed of poiioning the leading
men of the itata in B. c. 331. The detail* and
Buthoritie* are giren under Cohnilu, No. I.
2. The lietei of Catiline, wu married to Q.
Caeflliui, a Raman eqoea, who wu tUin by hi*
btotfaei^in-law during the proteription of Sulla.
Setgia, like her btother, bore a bed character (Q.
Cie. <!■ Pel. Cant. 2 ; Aicon. ia Tag. Diiuf. p, Hi,
LOre
SB'HOIA OCNS, patrician. The Scrgii, like
many other ancient Roman gentet, traced ihrit
deacent from the Trojana Tbey regarded Ser-
gealoi u their ancettoi (Virg. Aim, t. 131): —
" Satgeatniqao, domu tenet a qao Sergia noroen."
The Borgli wen diitingniihed in the eariy hiatory
of the repablic, bnt obtained an anenTiable notn-
liety at a later age by Catiline belonging to them.
The fint member of the gent who obtained the
coninlihip waa L. Sergiui Fidenai, in B. c. 437.
The Sergii bore the cognomen* of CATCLIKa, El-
^tUILn^u^ Fiouiaa, Oii.tTA, P»ulus, PLANcira
(accidentally omitted under Phmcna. and giiro
below), and SiLua. SSm ii the only cognomen
which occur* on coin*. A few penana of the geni
are mentianed without any annuune : theie are
giTen below.
S^ROIUS. 1. U. Bntaina, tribune of the
•oldiera, wu Bent by P. Scipio to Rhegium, and
waa there alaio ihortly aFlerwarda by the •oldien
of Pleminini, B. c ȣ. (I jr. xiii. 6, S.)
2. L. SiHQiUB, one of the three amtmndott
lent by P. Scipio to Carthage, in B. c. 20S. (Lit.
XXI 2i.)
S. C. Siaeiua Plancur, praetor urbanoa B.C.
300. Hi* imperiom waa prolonged for the fol-
lowing year, that he might auign land* to the
aoldieta who had aeiTed for many year* in Spain,
Sidly. and Sardinia. (LIt. xiiL 4, 6, iiiii. 1.)
4. Q. Sinoitia, a ienaior, condemned ntir ti-
3e 2
78S
SERRANU3.
bjCio
of ths Saaal Wu, B. c. 90. (Cicpra
5. L. Siltnius, a Kritu of Cirnn. «)
quM*Mr in Sicily, B. c 75. (Cic Cerr
6. L. Sltaiuii tba umigcr of Ckliliue, uid
■nbKqiwnllj ana of Clodini'i mob- (Cio. prv Dem.
6,33.)
Se/KOIUS (Urru*), of Zeognu, a
Syria, tha »n of Aphthooiiu, mi, ■
to Suidai (f. D.), piaafcctni prMtDrio, ■
l«ri> and a palrieiaii. Ha wnte an epilapbim
fail brother Sa"' ' ' ' — *
a woik a
SE-RGIUS, „
lalsr than ths Ibiinh cualnry, tiia authoi of twt
traci* ; thi fint enlitled /■ pnaua Domati Ed*
In landam Douali Editiomm OniiiHBtanri, which
wen fint publidied ia the coUaclion of i '
ftanunariani, prinlsd at Milan, fbl.lfQl,
which will both be (anad in the '
Latinaa auctom antiqui" of Pntichi
DOT. 1S05, pp. 1S16 — ISSe). The fotniar app«an
under ili beat fonn in the ** AnaWla Orammatiea"
of Endlicber, who bai aleo printed from a Bobbio
MS., now at Vienna, a fragment of Seigini, dt
Arte Grammalica. By lome icboWi thit Sergiui
ia loppoied to be tha latDa peiwn with Serviiu
Maunu Honaiatoa, the celebrated eamnientator on
Viigil ; but there ii atill extant (pp. 1779— 179B,
ed. Pntach.) a commentary by Serriua npon the
•econd edition af Donatiu altogether diSeroit fiom
Ibat which bean the name of SergiuB. [W. R.]
SERMO, M. MA'RCIUS, tribune of the pleba
Bi c 172, in conjunctioQ with hii eallcagna Q.
Maieitu Scylla, compelled the caniuli of thai yew
to go into theii pcoTincet, and alio propoaed the
ingBtiD Harcia do Liguiibna. (Lit. ilii. 31.)
SBRRA'NUS, wBi originally an agnoraen of
C.AtiUuiItegnliii,Goniul B. c 267, bat aAacwaidi
became the name <rf a diatinet Cunily of the AtilU
gecB. The oiigin of the Dame ia uncertain. Matt
of the anoent wiiten deriTe it from —rtn, and
nlate that Begnliu lecaiTid the inniame of Sam-
nna, became he waa engaged in lowing when the
Dewa waa birmght bim al hii elenlion to the enn-
luiun, Hilda cognomen," Plin. H. N. iTiii. S. •.! ;
*' U ntco, Senaoa, tenntem, Vitg. Stu. ti. M6 ;
Cic pro &r. Aoac 18 ; Val Max. it. i.%&.) It
appcua, howcTar, beta oaini, that Jbnnu la tha
proper form of tha name, and Piiiiiiiiiiiii ( itai'uniiii
Uid. e. 1 } tfainka that it ia daiiTed from Satannm,
a lown of Umbtia.
1. C. Atilius RxouLua SniKAMOt, connl
B.a 267. [Rmuluii, No. 4.]
2. C AriLiua SuKANOa, probaUy «on of tha
pnceding, waaconinl B.C 218, the fint year of
the aeoond Panic War, and waa aenl into northern
Jtaljr, to itnDgthen the anny of tba other pnetor,
L. Manlina, who waa attacked by tha Boii At a
later period at the year, he and hi* coUeagne n-
■gned thur command la tha eaninl P. Sdpio, wbo
retunied from tha Rhooo lo oppoie Haanihal in
Italy. He waa an nmocoeaaM candidate for the
eoDulahip for a. c. 21G. (Lit. xxi. 36, 311, 63 ;
Appiau, Aimih. 6 ; FolyU iii. 40 ; Ut. bIL 3G.)
S. C AiiLiu* SiaKANua, pisbably the eldeal
SERRANU3.
Boa of No. Z, cnnila aedila B. c 193, wilk 1^ Siri-
bonine Libo. Tfaey were the fini aedila v^
exhibited tha Hegaleiia aa Indi acenid ; taut it waa
in their aedileahip that the lenatora h-J mwm
Buignad them in tba theatre, diatiDCt frem ibc rot
of the people. Ha did not obtain the ptaetofilin
im&clH6. (LiT. iiiiT. 64; VaL jiU>. iL4.
g 3 i Aacon. ta Tiy. Caad. p. G9,ad. OieUJ ; Lii.
■ TTi. t%)
4. A. AtiLIOb SlKKiNtia. piobahly the aBond
Bon of No. 2, wu praetor a. <^ 193, and obSuBrd,
as hia pronnae, Hacedosia and the *•—"—■* of
the fleet, under the pteteit of (anying on boe-
liiitiei againit the Latedaeoonian tyiani Nahia.
bot ia reality that be might be nady to act in the
threatening war againit Antiocbm the Orettt, kii^
of Syria, la llie following year he retaifwd the
cnnmand of the fleet till the aniTal of hia iiirrraaw,
nady declared againit AntiochoB, be taptnieil ia
the Aegean a large fleet of tfaniporta carrying pro-
viaiDua to tha king^ and brooght the ehipa iirta the
FeilaeeoL He waa praetor a eecmd time in a. c
1 7S, and obtained tha jariBdicliD orbana. He waa
mdered in the mme yiar to renew with Antiochaa
Epiphanea the tnaty which had been oonditded
with hie father. In a. c 171 he waa acat,
with Q. MandoB Philippo* and othera, aa aa-
baMador into Oreece, to ooonteiact the deaigns
and infloence of Ptnena. An aoconnt of thii
embasiy, and of the way in which he and Phi-
lippm deceired tha Macedonian monarcik, ia gives
in the life of Philippoi [Vol. III. p. 28G, a.].
tn the following year, b-c 170, he wa* eouid
irilh A. HeatiliuB Mandnoi, and obtained Italy bb
hi( prorinca, while his oiUcagiie had tha condnet of
the war ^aiiut Perteui. (Lir. ixit. 10, 20, 22,
iiitL 20 1 Appian, Sgr. 32 j Ut. ilL 28, xliL 1,
6, 37, 38, 44, 47 i Polyb. ixrii. 3 ; Lit. xliiL 9.)
5. IL Atilius Sbbkandb, prob^y the third
•on of No. 2, was one of the trimnTira appeinted
in 8. c 1 90, for aettliag new coloniBta at Plaeentia
and Cremona. He ii pcobablj the same aa the H,
Atilios wbo was praetor in B. c. 174, and obtained
tha pcoTinca of Sardinia. (Lit. iizTii.46,xIL 21.)
6. H. Anuua SxHB.AMt;s, waeior b. c 16-^
in Further Spain, defeated the Laiitani, and took
their principal dtj, Oithtaou. (AppiaD, Him,
68.)
7. Six. Atiliui Sbrra1CV(, consnl ■.<;. 13$;
with P. FurioB Philna. (Obeaqn. 84 ; Oc rft qf
iiL 30, ad .rfU. xii. 6.)
B. C. Atiliub SBBlIaHIn^ conaal b. c. 106 with
Q. BcTTiliai Caepio, the year ia which Ciccio and
Pompey were boro. Although a " itoltiiBUDa
homo," according lo Cicero, be was eleclad ia pra-
forence to Q. Catulus (Obaeqn. 101 1 GdL it. 38 ;
VelL Pat. iL 63 ; Cie. pn Plaan. 6). He was en
of the ienator* who took ap anoa againit Satar-
DSi in B; c 100. (Cic pro C Babir. 7.)
9. Araiua SaaB^Hua, one of the distingiu^td
n ilain by aider of Marina and Cinoa, wkta
ay entered Rums at the doae of B. C 87. (Ap-
■n, A C. i. 7Z)
10. Six. Atiliui Sbbbikub QiTUHtia, ori-
ginally belonged to the Oana gene, but Wat
adopted by one of the AtiliL Ha was qaaestM ia
I. c 63 in the eanBolihip of Cieem, who trcattd
lim with diitinguiihed fanar ; bnt in hii tii-
lunale of the plfU, B. c 67, he natwitbitaniliag
allowed hifBaalf lo b« pnrthaiad by Cisen'a aaa-
8ERT0H1U8.
•aid ia oricr to pnreot hi* Real fran laiiiili-
ment. and in CDnjuncCion with hit coUsigtie, Q.
T^amenDl RahUf o^nd th« mut rigoToui refliit-
*nce to Cicera'i friendL Whenlhaconnil Lcntnlui
propoMd in lb« isulcon thelilof Jtunurj thcrea]
of Ci»n), Semuiu beggtd that the qneitiou miglil
bs >djoan»d, in irdac that he might hue a night
Coconudarit: thii dme ha employed in iKiiriDgfiiT
bimiclf incnaia of the paj which he had alnadj
reedfed. Afler Cicsio'i return lo Roma, Semnni
(Hi hia TetD npou the decMS oF the Knat* mtoring
to Cicani the lite an which hit honae hut atood, bat
ba feond it adTiiahle to withdraw fail oppoaitiop,
<Cie. pn SaL 3a, 34, 39, 43, pod Rid. ad Qmr.
S,adAtt.n.2H,d» Han,^ Jiap. U ; Aieoa.
mm Pimi. |:^ 1 1, ed. OnllL)
11. (Attujub?) SaHHANUs DoMiartcua, the
f ODenl of whoK ion B. c S4, it ipohen of bj Ciceio
<«* 0. Ft. iU. 8. i 6.)
It ia Boceilain lo which membar of tha fnoil;
tlw aimaiad coin niect. It baan od the obnna
tha bnd of Palhu, with iakan., and on the renne
t)ie Dioacuii, with h. ATltq and below bona.
(EcUwl, VOL T. p. US.)
SBRRA'NUS, a Raman poet mentiDned bj
Jnianal (TiL SO), to whom Saipe aaugni the
Edo^nea which bate coma down to ni niider the
iwmof CalpurntuaSicQloa [CiLPunBina]. (Saipa,
QKOtd. PUhJ. Roatoch, 1819.)
Q. SERTCTRIUa, waa the (an of a repatable
blher,arNnnia,aSahi»TilLige. Hiabtheidied
yoong, and he owed a good edacalion to the can
of a mother, lo whom he waa inatt aflntionilElj
attached. ( Plut. Sirior. 2, 22.) Sertorioi had
jw anceatral dignity, and he left no childrrn to
perpetnate hia name. He had acqnirsd Kme ta-
patalion w a ipeaker eTen befon ba becama a
Boldiat. Cieero, who waa acquainted with him,
CDComenda hia &ci]e apcach and the iharppeaa of
hii jodgmenL (ArsiM, 4S.) Bodily ilrength,
enduranca of latigne, ngacity and ftitililj of re-
■onnzB, qualified him for the life of adienluie
which it na hia lot to ha>e. The ancient writera
bare amnied IhemaelTa with comparing him with
other remarkable men. Plolaich hai initiiutad a
e compaiiaoawilh Hannibal,
Fhilippna, and Antigsnui, ia mainl j a clauilicatiDn
of ono-ef ad men ; Sot Sertorin) alio had loat an
Hi* militaJT caner aanmeoccd in OaoL He
waa in the bloody battle on ths Rhone (>.c 105),
in which the proconml, Q. Seniliii* CtMpio, waa
defeated by the Oansan* ; and thingh wonnded,
Sertorin* laTed hia lib by iwimming acroii tha
rirer in hi* annonr. He wai with Mario*, n, c.
102, at Ail (Aqnaa Sextiae), and bafora tha
butla h( enlaiad the tamp ot the Tenlona* in
diigaiii a* a qiy, tat whidi bancdou uideitakiDg
SERTORIUS. 789
character and aome Icnowtedge of the
language well qualified him. He Mrred
aa iniinnui militnm in Spain nnder T. Didiai
(b. c 97). During bit ntidcDcs in winter quar-
ter* at Ca*lulo,which wa* pnbably on the Onadal-
qniyr, he wr* aipelird hy the inhabitant* on
acoonnt of the oppreuixe conduct of the Roman
garriion i but a* the SpaniBcd* left their gate
unguaided. Sertariiu mads bit way into the town
again, and ma**acied all who wen capable of
bearing ermi. He then diitribnted the dreue*
and annonr of the barbarian* who had been killed
among hi* men, and nndci ibi* guiia obtained
admituoa into a town which had itnl man to aid
the people of Caatulo in ejecting the Roman tol-
" -'-' - - -■■■-- kiiiji.
d thai
:a*old.
On hi* ntumto Romehe obtained the qnaL
*hip in Oaul upon tha Po, and he held thii office
itica] time (&c 91), for the Manic war
ipending. He actiiely exerted himielf in
raiting tioop* and procuring anna, and probably he
held lome command daring the war ; hnt the
Roman annaliil* did not care to record the henne
act* of a man of unknown bmily. The marka of
honour which he bon were, aa he aaid, hia acan,
~ 1* of an eye. Seitoiiu* wu well ro-
tome ; the people acknowledged hia
ipping of handi whan he entered the
theatn ; hnt L. Coinelin* Snlla and hi* pally *ue-
ifoUy opposed him when he wai a caodidala
the tribaneahip. On the outbreak of the ciTil
r, B.E. 8S, he declared himielf againit the party
the noble*, though ha waa by no mean* an
liier of hi* old commander, C Marina, wboaa
character he well undentood.
When Marina Bed fnm Rome befon Sulla,
Sertoriu remained ; and while Sulla wa* engiged
in the war Bgain*t Mithridatea, Sertorin* *ided
with Ik Comeliu* Cinna, the contol, af^aintt the
other conanl Octariua. The two coniui* fonght a
the Fonim, which ended in the riciory of
Octaiiua, and the flight of Cinna and Sertoriu^
Cinna, howoTer, aeon rallied hi* party, and got a
force together which made him a maleh for Octa-
Tiu*. In B. c. 87, Mariu* returned to Italy from
Alrica, and pnpoatd lo join Cins*. Sntoriai
wat again*! recairing the propotal* of Marina, ** a
man who could endure no partner in power, and
who wa* deroid of good fiuth." Cinna did not
adrica of Sertoriu*, and Mariu* waa
allowed to join them. Sertoriu* comtnanded one
af the four aimie* that preiented themeehe* befon
id he, in conjunction with Cinna, Ibugbl
I againtt Pompeiu* Sinbo beFon the
Colline gate. (Appian, Bril. Ciu. L 67 ; Ore-
SerloriD* ia not charged with the guilt of the
bloody maitetr* which enined afier Mariu* and
1 entend Rome. The tlive* whom Mariu*
inrited to hi* itandard, and now kept a*
I*, committed wor*a eiceeaet than Marina
elf i they bntcheied their maiten, lay with
maaten' wivet, and richited their childreik
Sertoriu* wa* at la*t roueed, and either alone or
with the concumnca of Gnna, he fell upon theae
•conndnlt in their camp, and *peared four thou-
■and of them. (Pint. Strtor.S, Mar. U.)
In n.c 88 Sertoriut wa* pneloi, Sulls waa
now ntnining home after reducing Mithridate* to
tenu, and the panj of Sartoatu tuule a
SartoiuL* toade pnaan^
790 SERTORIUS.
Him wen ine&ctujil nguiilt n wily ui n
Tha CDnbul Nstbaniu «u defnted ; nnd ths imj
or ihe athu canm]. L. Scipio. being gninid onr b
Sulli, ihaugh Q. Srnariui had wsrnid Scipio o
tbediiiigcrof KDcgoiiaDoniiiih Sultr^ h< nithdni
<iiU> ELTuHk Hii nmaniinncH ■!» had na
eticcl in B. c. 82 irith tfaa codhIi Cuba ntd tha
younger UBtiu, and in order lo get rid of bitn,
they luggHted Ihit ha ihould undertake
aiiniiDiitrntion of the proviDca of Further Spain.
Jnliui Eniiperuitiui (c 8) it the Mia aatl '
for thii liici, though he doei not lUiis the '
■fisir carrectlj. Appiu (DM. Oe, L 86, 11)8)
makei Sertariiu go to Spain in a. c 81. befon cht
eoniulBhip of Caibo and the jounger Harina,
With &w men and little mone^, Seitoriui niad«
Ui wa7 thniDgh Qaul, and bought s fm painge
over the Pyt«itee* from tha barhariani (Pli
Sirlor. 6). la Spain ha wt Rboitt fanning i
■my of Roman wttlen and Spaniard*, pra*iding
mtinitiatu of mr and hnilding ihlpa SdIIk aent
C. Aniiiui trtlKtiJ into Spain to oppoH Scrtoriut,
with ths title of proconul, who wai (allowed by
hii qniuntora, L. Fabiui and Q. Tarqoitiui. They
fiund the pauagci of the Pyreneei occupied 1^
Juliui Salinator, the legate of Sertoriua. and they
could Dot make any way until Salinat«i wu
Ireachennuly mnidered. The rond into 3f«in
being opened, the troopi of Lufcui advanced with-
out meeting with Rtiitimcei and Sertorini env
barking at Carthage Non (Caclagena) let aail
for Mauritania. Hen he wat attacked by the
barbaiiaEt, and after aome leaa he pat to aea
■gain, and being joined hj aome Cilidtm piiatei,
ha drove the Koman garriaon from tha Pilynawa
Idand) (y>ka and Formonleia). Hit light ihipa
wen now attacked hy the fleet of Luicui ; and
hanuied hy ilormy Heather, he isiled for the
Straita of Gibraltar, and finally landed atthemmith
of the Onadalqairr. Here ha met with tome
•aameu who had viiitcd the AtUntic Itiandi
(Madeira and Porto Santa, Dr.aiioDie inpwie,the
Canarice), and from their deacription of thu happy
region he ^ waa aeiied with a atrong deaire to dwell
in the lllandi, and to lire in quiet, free from
tyranny and neTer-ending wan." But the Cilioan
piraiet left him ; and. In aatitfy hii man and keep
them empkyed, ha went orer again to Munitania,
to help the people againat their king, whom he
defeated. He alao defeated Paccianua, whom
Sulla had Mnt againat him ; and he took Tingii
(Tnngier), in which the Mooriih king waa. Thii
African campaign of Sertoriaa wu in the north-
we*t part of Mancco:
Being itreng^eiied hy the addition o[ the lorcaa
of Paccianua, and having acquired una lune by
bia ancceBa in Africa Sertorini wu hiTited by the
Luiitaiii, who were eipOKd to tha innaion of tha
Ramana, to became their leader. Ha cniated oier
la tha peniniula U the all with abont two thoa-
Mod lii hundied men, at whom about one third
were Libymi ; and he eoon got tagethei Ui umy,
which for Mme yaui nieoeufDlly oppond all tbe
power of Rama.
Ptntarch aayt that he alwi afailed himielf of tbe
anpentitioui chancier of tha people among whom
he waa, to ttrengtben hii authority oier them.
A fawn wai brought to bim by one of tbe nalivea
■aoDipmiy him
BERTORIUa
■U Mndom. Phtanh'a life of Si
■omcthing in the ityle of a nmuiDce ; bat Ma Mory
of the &wn, and <rf the nie which Sertorraa ^nde
The itory of tbe latni ii alio npportad by ik
tatimoDy of Fraotinai (Stnlag. L 11. J 13).
Ui* Gnt aiplmt wa* tha detiat ef CoUa, tbe
If^te of Lnacn*, in a aca-light in or near tbe Stnita
of Qibrallu (Pint. Strier. 12). In a. c 80,
Sulla Knt L. l>omitiui AhenobBrim* to take tha
command aninit BertoHua in Nearer Spain, aifd
Fofldiui in Further Spain. Fnfidiai wai dcfcHted
by Scrtorina with gnat loai on the banka of the
Oaadalqain. E«toriu> waa now atnngthened
hy the ascauon of many Romaoa who bad be^
proieribed by SnlU ; and thi* ust only added
to hi* mpnderUion, but brought him many good
officsra. The dictator Bulk appmniad, aa go-
nnot of Spain for tha following year, B.C 79,
hit eollsBgua in tha ctnunlihiii, Q. Meuihu Piua,
the aon of Numidicoa. MeteUua waa abont fifty
year* of age, iuaeiiTe and fond of eoao, aud no
match lor a younger loldia, whswaanoror wnry
and never off hi* goard.
The kind of war&re which Metellna bad to
carry on wu new to hia men and to hilDtdf. Ha
nld not Imng the enemy to any dedaiva battle,
id yet the enemy let him have no rett. In
conntry without toada, which waa ao well known
Sertoriaa, he i»uld not move with tafety, and
I never knew when he might not aipect an
lack. In the meantime, Domitiui and hii legale
hoiiui hod poihed forward to the hooka of the
i routed by L. Hirtoleiua, the qnaeator of
Sertorina, and both the gEueraU were kUlad.(Floru>,
■■ 22.)
Two Roman armiei ware defeated by die ge-
neral! of Svnoriita tn the north-eaat of Spain ;
L. Valeriui Praeooninni waa roated on the Sefrn
) in Catalonia, and L. Honiliua, the pre-
if Oallia Nartmneoaii, waa rooted, and with
difficulty etc^ied to Lerida ( Ilenia) on the Stgra
- "lb the lou of hii baggage (Caeiar, BilL OalL iii.
; Oroilui, 1. 3S.) Matellni waa itill hanwid
by the guerilla war&ra of Sertoriaa (Pint.
SeT^or. 13): be alto recalvad ■ diallai^ ta a
nn^e combat fmn Seitorina, which, aa Plnlanb
ibaerrei, be wiariy declined. HetallBa mode an
ittempt to take tbe toirn of the Langobfitia
(Langabriga or I^cobriga, a place of utcertaia
paaitlan), which bad only one well of wntai within
III. Ha expected to take tha tovm in tin
, , bnt Sertoriaa innilied tbe place with watR-
by mean* of dtina, which wen eanied into the
town by Spaniah and Hooiiih Tolantaaa. C
Aquinini, who waa lent by HetaUn* to ibn^ HI
"- ' and MeteUua at hat WH n>-
In the year B.C. 17 Sertorini wa* }(aned hy
. Perperna, one of the legata of M. Le^idaa,
rpema fled befon tha g '- ' "-"- "'
lobW H . ^ _ ._,
the command under Sertoriui ; Ptntanb anyi dut
Parpema had fifty-three eohorta with him. Isrlar.
IG.) To giieiome thow of form to hia fbrmidahlt
nwer, Sertoriui eilabliibed a aenate of Ihtie
ndred, into which no provincial wai admitttd ;
■nthe tha mora dttlinguihed Spatuaidi, and
SSRTOIUUS.
*o have HBa Mcnrily fat thai fidelity, he Mt>-
liljahed a acbool at Hhki (Oki), in Aragaa, fot
•Im •dncation of Ihrir childnn in Greek aud
Jtomui larnini. Tbs pogiilcin choeen for hit
■chool dioin that the nonh-aut of Siaio wu
nndor the antborily of Sertarioi, and probably hii
power WM aeknowMgrd in enr; part of the
jwninnih which had arcr lelt the Roinn annt.
Some time in B.C. 77 Pompeioi «ai appointed
bj- tiie wnals to cammaud in Spaia. Pompeitu
traa only an eqnn ; but ia reply Ut the qtintjon in
the eenata if an eqoet ahonld be leDt ai proconial,
li, Philippoi wittily replied, not " pro caninle,"
but " pn canmlibna." Pompeiiu wu entnuted
with equal anthonty with Metellui, an nuwiu
mouora, whieh bred jealooiy between the com-
numden. Pompeiut left Italy in B.C. 76, with
thiny thouiandinGRitryaada iboonnd caxalry, and
ba OHMMd the AIpe between the toDrcEa of the Po
Hid the Rhene, a* Appiui itatei (B^ O'e. i. 1(19).
Ub entered Bpain, and i^Tanced to the Ebn (Ibe-
nia) without meeting reditance. (£j>. Pomp, Fng.
SalliaL lib. ill.) He probably marehed near the
coaM, and adTineed into Valencia to relieve Laun,
on the Xucar (Sucro) which Sertoriui wai beeieg-
ing. But Pompeine wai out-mamxuired by hii
opponent, and compelled le retire with the ioH of t
IrgioD. FnmtinnB {Stralog. iL 5>, foUdwing the
authority of Liviua, rnokn the lav of Fompeini
much laiga. Appian (L 109) pie> an initance of
the aoTerity of Sertoriui on thu occaiion: he pat
to death a wEiole Boman cohort of hia own troope,
on the poond of tbe men being addicted to ddim-
tnral piacticee. Pompeiiu wintered north of the
Ebro, a bet which ahowi the adiantage that Sar-
toiint had gained. The winter camp of Seitorini
wa« >1)0 not Sir from the Ibemi at Aelia Caatra.
Appian ny* that bath Mewltua and Pompeini
wintered near the PyreDeoa, and Serlorina and
Perpertia in Loutania. (Compare Dmmaon, i'oni-
fouM, p. S64.J
la the ajmng of B. c 7£ Petpema wu tent hy
Sertoritu, with a larffe ibrce, (o the Duath of the
Ibenu, 10 watch Pampeina. In Baetica. or Farther
Spain, L. Hirtnleiua had to obaerra the moTementa
of MetduK Sertorint aacended the Ebro, and
laid waile the conntry aa br aa Calahorra ( Cala-
Sri* Naeuea). Contiebia wai the jdace at which
. Initeiaa, who wu ordered te leinlorce the
r, and the i*M bS the commaDden, who to
ii of Ser-
la, Eontniy to tbe inalmcl
toriua, fought a hattte with Metellc
near Seiille, in which he wu totally defeated.
After tbe lictoty Mclelloi advanced northwaida
apJut Sertoriui. Iliitalela* tallied hi* tnapi,
and fallawed Metelloa ; bat in a lecond battle
vtn SegoTia he wai again defeated, and Int hia
life. Pompeine, (hough he had received no niafons-
menta fnnn Rome, marched aonthward to oppoie
Herenniai and Perpenia, who bad joined Uieir
force* ; and be gate ifana a aignal defeat nou Va-
knok OD tbe GuadaTial (Turia) : Heiennioa kiat
hit life, and according to Plutarch {Pompiiia, IS),
tm thonaaiid men fell on that dde.
To prirent the jnnction of Pompelna and He-
lellua, Sertoriai adTBSced to the lirer Snoi ; bnt
Poopeitia had no with to join Hatelloa: he aipited
to the i^ocy of finiihiDg tbe wai himielf. Sertoriui
met hia enemy on the rirei, and, with bit umal
Hgicjty, defeind die sanbat tiD tbe eTening, be-
impemi.
ar. 19.)
SERTORIUS. 7S1
caoie whether Pampeiiu wai eonqnared or Tie-
toriooi, hit moTementa after the battle during the
dark, and in an nnhnown country, moat be im-
peded. The lata wu great on both itdi
camp of Sertoriui wu [dundered ; and Poi
who wsi wounded, only eneaped by quitUng nit
cstllj-capaiitoned hone, the capture of which
amtued the Moon who were tn punnit of him.
It may ha«e been in thii battle that Scrtoriu
itabbed the man who biought him newi af the
defeat of Uiiinleini (Frentinui, Sratag. ii. 7], to
prevent hii loldien being ditcoutaged by the in-
telligence. On the fullowing day SertDrini wa*
ready ta fight again j bnt obwriing that Metellm
wu near, tie broke up hit order of battle, and
marehed dS, laying, " If that old woman had not
come np, I would have giien thit boy a good
Rome." [Ptut. Sn
The hwn of Sertcriua
coniuiian, bat he got it again by offering a great
reward to the Ender. Uia men were enconnged
by the reappainuice of thii animal, wliich wu
tuppcKd to be a biaurable omen, and Sertoriui
led them agxmtl the united foicet of Metrllui and
Pnmpeiui, which were cDcamped at Murviedro, on
the lite of Sagunlum. Pompeiut wu compelled
to retreat with the loai of «x thousind men ;
Srrtoriut loit three thouund. The diviiion of
Metellui defeated that of Ferpema, which lort
above five thouiand men. (Appian, L 1 10.)
The winter wu now coming on. Scrtarioa,
aeearding to hit faibion, gave the greater part
of hii tioopi leave to diipena, and appinntrd,
u their rendeivona, Cloni*, a town among the
Arevaci, not fu from tbe Douro. (Dmmann,
p. S69.} Metelloa and Pompeioa eeparated :
Melellna wintered between tbe Ebro and the
Pyreneea ; Platardi [Sertor. 21) vyi that ha
wintered in Gallia, which ia probably a mialake^
Pampein* wintered amang the VaccaeL If the
af Clnnia ii well find, Pompeiui muK
of Sertoriui, which ia
Tery improbabk. Owing to the want of precitiDn,
in Plalarch't nairatiTe, and the defective atate of
other anthoritiei, the movemenU of tbe boalile
aimiet cannot be aacertained.
Pompeiu wrote to the lenate, in urgent teima,
for men and inpplie*. He laid, that if they did
not come, he and hit army muit lea*e Spain, and
Berlorini would come after them. (Frag. Hid,
Sallial. lib. iiL) Tbe letter mched Rome befora
the end of the year a. c 75, bnt nothing wu dan*
upon it until the fallowing year.
The lut battle hid procured Metellui tbe tide
of Imperator, and he wu u proud of it u any
nlly child would hate been. He wu received in
Nearer Spain with flattering entertainmentt, and
all the pomp of rejoicinga after Tictory. Pompeiu*
wu better employed in looking after bit troopa.
In B. c 74 he received Irom Italy money and two
iegioDi, for which he wu indebted u much to the
jealooiy of hit enemiet at Rome u to hii friendi.
The coniul L. Lncnltui wu afraid that if Pompeini
returned from Spun, he would get tbe cammand
in the war againil Mithridatei, king af Pontni.
Mithridatea now lent propoaila to Sertoriui to
form an alliance, and they were accepted with
■ome modificationa The termt are Rated by
Plutanh (Serlar. 24): Melellut hod already
offimd a gnat reward for tbe head of Serteriu, a
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
793 SERTORIUS.
iBcanira wbieh would appear to be ia lonw 3
jnatifird far Ronum notioiu. if it (aOawt*
ttetkty arith MilhridsiH. Plutucb (Sftior. 23)
mentloTii thit (act bafon he menlioiu Iba treaty ;
but hii chnmolog; annot bt truMed.
Jenlou; unoDg ihe partf o! S«rtoriut mu tbe
jmmediati ouue of hit nun. Muiy Ronuin noblu
who lerred under him, eniied the man who wu
purpoKa, incrcBud the disiffeclioiL Pompeiui,
who wai in Ihe iiorth of Spaia, wu now beeiegit^
Palends (Paluitia) in Leon, but he retrcUed oa
the apprnach nf Senoriiu, and joined Metellni.
The two geneiuLi adTuiced againit Calahorra on
the Ebro, but hen tbej wen Blticked b j Seitoriai,
and iDitained gnal leu. Melellu) ipetit the winter
ID Nearer Spain, and Pompeint wat compelled, by
want of lappliea, to ipend the winter in Gallia, in
the province of H- Fonteini (Cio- ^ro FomL 8).
Sertorina wa* acliTdy employed in Tinting tbe
aontb^ail coait of 8|^ and inapecting hii fleet,
wfaicfa wai emplojad in interoapung any aappUea
to the enemy.
The eaenta of the campaign! b. c. 73 and 73
are merely bintod at by the ancient autharitiaa,
Sertoriua Itat many towna ; but there wu no de-
daiie bollle. He began 10 abate hii actmly, to
indulge in wine and women, and to become cruel and
anipicioDi. (Appian. i. 113). There wai, indeed,
good reaion for hia niipicioni ; but ai to tbe reit,
Appian'a tealimoay ii doubtful. He had taken
Spaniardi for hia gnatd, becauae be dialnialed hii
own countrymen. TbeSpaniardtoThigheininkwere
diwtiified with not hanng the tame diitinctiona ai
the Ronuini ; and many were made indiflerent to
the cauK of Sertoriu by the tucceu of Fompeiua
and MetelluL Uany of the Roman* " Mcretly
damaged all hia meaiurei, and they oppreued the
tbe pretext that it wu by the order of Sertorina.
Thia cauaed reiolu and diatnrbancei in tbe citiaa ;
and ihoae who wera lent to aetlle and padfy tbeea
ontbreaki, returned aflsr canting more wan and
increuing the eiiiting inaobordina^on ; K that
Sertoiiui, conlnry to hii former modsiation and
mildneai, did a giierou wrong to the aona of the
Ibrriana (SpsBiarda} who wen educating at Oxa,
by putliug Kme to death uid aelling otberi
u ilaTH" (Plut. Slrior. 25). But the conipi-
lalon againit tbe li& of Settoriui were all Ro-
Duna, and only ten in number They aent to
Sartotioa aforged letter, which annouDced a rictory
gained by one of hii geneiali. Sertoriu* o3eied a
■aciifice for the happy tiding*, and Perpema, aflai
h entreaty, prevailed on him to auept an jn-
Ths o
afiaid to do the deed that they had fjanned : they
Cried to proToke the anger of Settorioi by obicene
langnaga, which they knew that he baled, and by
indecent bebafiour nnder the aainmed guiie cd*
dmokenneN. Sertoriua changed hia poitun on
the coDch by throwing bimielf on bii book and pre-
tending not to liiien to them. But on Peipema
taking a cup of wine, and, in the midit of die
draught, thruwing it away, which wu the lignal
■greed on. Uaniui Antonin* itruck bim with hit
iword. Sertoriua attempted to riae, but Antoniu
threw himielf upon him, and held hi* band* while
the reat of Ihe conapiraton deg^tdied him. Thua
euded the war of Sertoriua B. c 72. Tbe teimina-
tioQ bronghl no glo^ to Malellin and Pompeina,
SERVILIA.
for ths band) of aaaatdni, and not tluar akD) ar
coniage, concluded the conteat. The ktaa of aH
eraaplete and authentic materiala for tb« wilt nt
Senorio* i* ill aupplied by tbe lib in Plntarch.
Drninann (Poe^ieB) bu collected and anangnl tbe
aaltered fngmonU of the hittory, and be ha* dooe
jecton or infennce ii, however, neceaaavy to fill
np even the acantjeit outline of the wu. Plntarch^
Life of Sertonai, trandated by 0. Long, ""?*■■"
a tew notM. CDmaillo hu made Saurioa tbe
•object of a tngedy ; and a modem writer, of a
novel or romanoe, " Tbe Fawn of SoctDrinB," Lon-
don. 1846. [O.U]
Q. S£RVA£US,waa appointed to ihe govenu
of Commagene in ibe reign of Tibatiiu, a. a.
having booi previonaly praetor. He wu a bteaa
of Qermanicna, and after the death of tha latter
wat one of Ihe accnaen of Cn. Pi**, in a-d. 20
[PlSD, Nol 23.] He wu involved in Iha Ul of
Sejanna, waa aocnaed and eondiDmcd, bat uved
himaelf by turning infbimet, ^D. S2. (Tac ^laa.
ii.i6,iii.lS.vi.7.)
SERVIA'NUS, JU'LIUS, whoae Ml amt,
at we learn from an inecr^tion, wu C. Juunt
SaaviLiVB Unaua SaaTiiHiM, wu the bnlber-
in-law of Hadrian, having married hi* aater Do-
mitia Paolina. Thia marriage look plan beioi*
the accettion of Trajan to the empire ; and Sei-
vianu* wu to jetdoni of the (avour of his brother-
io-law with Tnjan, that he attempted to atop biai
when he wu haatening to Trajan in Qarmany ta
announce the death of Nerva in ^D. 96. Scr-
vianui afterward* became ncoadled lo Hadrian,
and appear* to bava lived on good tenn* with him
daring the reign of Ttajan. By thia emperor b*
wu twice Tsited to the eoniolthip, aa we aee bsm
inacriptiona, once in *.D. '
It wu alio during the r
ntanied hi* daughter to Fu
occa*ion Pliny wrote him a
(Piin. £i>. VI. 21 ,
1. D. 117, appeared to have quits fc
forgiven the former enmity of Sernauua, lot ha
treated bim with diatingoithed honour, nuaed hioi
to Ihe conaulihip for the third time in 4.11. IH,
and gave him bopea of lucceeding to the empire,
But whenbereiolvedloai^int L.CommodDiVenia
hit aac<iwir,Bnd made bim Caew in A. nu 136, be
pot Servianu and hu grandaoa Futcu to daall^
fearing thai they might a^iira to the thma.
mot wu then in hi* ninetieth year. (Spatt
Hadr. 1, 3, B, IS, 23,25 j Plin.^ iiL 17, iL^i
ion Caie.Ux.2, 17, oomp. luti. 7.)
SGRVl'LIA. 1. Tbe wift of Q. Lotxiu
italna, eontul, ac 102. Their daushler Lotalia
arried the onlor Q. Hortenuua, whence CicBO
11a SarvSia tbe aDcm of Hoitenaiua (Cic Tarr,
2. The molbar of M. Jnnini Bntna, the mur-
deter of Caetar. She waa the dangbUi of Livia,
the aitter of tbe celebnied M. Livina Dran^
tribune of the pleba, B.c Bl. Her motbn livii
wu married twice ; fint to H. Cato, by whom
ihe had H. Cato Utioenaia, and next to Q, Serri-
liu* Cupio, by whom ahe became Ihe mother of
ihia Servilia, and of her uater ^ken of below.
Sarrilia heraelf wu matriod twice ; Gnt to U.
Jnniui Bratoa [Biidtdb, Kb. 20], by whoa aha
became the mother of the murderer ^Uaetai,and m-
condlyto D. Jnnioi Siianna, couial B.C.6X Thii
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
8i:rtilia oens.
Sernlla mu ths bmariU miitmi of ths didsMr
Caeaar, uid Kenu to bara [iudiuted him mor
ber grniuithui her penopsl clumii. CacMr'a
for her ii DKiitioncd u «rl; u B. c 63 (PlaL Od.
li. Brut. S), and conlinned, BpjHRntly nruibiled,
to the time of bit death, neailj twint; y «n kfler-
warda. The Kindal-mangtn at Roms niated
TBriona talc* about her, vbich we may lafely dit-
beliere. Thm ihs ii nid to ban introdneed hei
own daughler, Jnnia Tenia, to Canar'i embneei,
when her ewu charuii wen growing bded i ai ' '
waa fnrtber rorrenlly reported that Bmtuf
Serrilia*! ion by C*eiai. The latter tale, at 1. ...
wo can prore to be bite, u Caau vai only fittrca
yvATS older than Bmtui, the former having '
bom in B. c 100, and Ihe latter in a c SS. <
made Serriiii t, preaent of KTenl csnlii
«tat« after the ciiil wan. She iarfived both
her lover ud ber am. After the battle of Philippi
AntoBj aeiit her the uhea of ber ain. The In-
nmTiia left her unmaleated, and Attieiu aulMed
and conttJed her in her trmblea. (Suet. Dhl
60 i Plat. CU.3t, SrxL 2, S,G3; Appian, £.a
ii. 112. JT. 13fi; C\t.ad l^tm.xa. 7, ad Alt xif.
21, XT. II. 12; ContNep. JIIU; DnmiBon,
OaduekU Roau. tdI. {t. p. If, Ac)
3. The oilier of No. 3, wai Ihe aecond wife of
L. Iiiicntlaa, coninl ■. c. 74, who married her on
hi* fBtara frDm the Mithridalic War, after he had
dWoTced hii firat wife, Godia. She bore Laenlliu
■ tan, bat, like her liiter, ihe waa bithleu to ber
hniband ; and the latter, after putting np with
her condnct for loine time fnm regard to H. Calo
Uticenni, bet haltbrother, at length divorced her.
On the breaking ont of the ciTil war in B. c. 49,
■he aecoinpuiled M. Cato, with her child, to Sicily,
and from tnence to Aiia, whet< Cata left her beliiml
in Rhodea, while he went to join Pompey. (PIdL
£aeW{. SB, CU. 2i, fil ; Dmmann, OiKiiclilt
flow. Tolir. p.174.)
4. The dnnghler of Baraa Sonuina. (eenaed and
oondenined withherbtherin A.ii.e6. [BiaiA.]
SERVI'LIA OENS, originally patridao, but
anbeeqnently plebeian alio. Tha Quintia gent
waa one of the Alban honiei tenoied to Rome by
Tullaa HHtilioa, and enrollsd by him among the
patriciui>[t.iT.l30.) It wai, coniequently, one of
the vumra gaOa. Like other Reman gratei, the
Seriilii of coorae had their own aacn ; and they
are aaid to have wonhipped a triena, or copper
coin, which ia reported to bare iacreaied or dbni-
niihed in aiie at Tarioni timei, thui indicating
the inneaae or diminalion of the hononn of the
gene <Pliii. H. N. iixiT. 13. a 38). The Serrilu
frena wai Tny celebrated doting the early age* of
the republic, and Ihe namei of few genlea appear
more &eqnenlly at thii period in the cannilar FaitL
It eonlinoed to prodnce men of influence in the
Btate down to the latest limea of the republic, and
«en in the imperial period. The fint member of
Ibe gent who obtiuned the connilibip wai P. Ser-
Tiliui PriKu*8trDCtiu,in B.C 49S. and the kit of
the name who appeari in the eannlar Foiti \\ Q.
Benilini Silanna, in it. D. Ifl9, thna occnpying a
prominent poaiiion in the Roman atale for nearly
•e'en hundred yeara. The Senilii were dindcd
bio nameroua fiuniliei ; of theie the lamea in the
republican period are : — Abali, Axilla, Ciirio,
Caoca, GiMiHua, GLAcrcLt, Olobulos, Pniscua
<wiih tite agnomea /Unu), Rullitb, Stbdctur,
Tucu, VjTit (with the ignaman Iiamaui).
SERTILIU8, 793
The cognomena of the Serrilii under tha empiis
are given below, A few peraona of the name are
mentioned without atiy cognomen : they are ipoken
of under Sbkvilius. The only >oinamei found
on coiui are thoae of Jkida, Carpio, Catca, Rulliu.
There ate likewiM Mieral coina of the Servilia
gen*, which bear no anmame upon them \ of thee*
two gpecimeni are anneied, but it ii quite impoi-
iible to determine to whom they refer. (Eckhel,
ToL T. p. 303, Ac.)
SERVILIA-NUS, an tgnomsn of fj. Pnbina
aiimua, connil B. c U2, becaute he originally
belonged to the Serrilia Oena. [Haiihub Fa-
--u^No. 11.1
SESVl'LIUS. 1. C. SiBViLiui, P. r., waaona
of the ttiumTin for aetlliog the eoloniea of Pla-
cenlia and Ciemona, and wai taken priioner by
the Boii in the lirtt ymr of the lecand Punic war,
B.C. 3I& He remained in captivity for fifteen
yaati, and waa erentually nlaaed by hie own
•OD, the conenl C. Serriliua, in 8. c 203. (Lir.
ixi. 25. III. IB.)
2. CSiKViLiiis, C.r. F.N.,aoa oflhepnceding,
I fint mentioned in B. c. 313, when he waa lenl
ilo Etiuria to parchaie com for the uie af the
Loman gatriioD in the citadel of Tarentmn, which
'aa then beiieged by Hannibal He lucceeded
I fordng hit way into the harbour, and lupply-
ig the garriion with the coin. In a e. 21 0 ho
waa elected ponlifcT in the place of T. Otacibua
Craaana, in a. c 209 plebeian aedile, and in
c. 208 cnrule aedile. In the laat year, while
tiding the office of curole aedile, he waa appointed
igiiter eqoitum by the dicutor T. Manliua Tor-
latw. He wai praetor b. c. 20E, when ha ab-
ined SlcUy aa hit provina;, and coninl h. c 203
with Cn. Serviliui Caepio. Livy, in ipeaking of
hie connUahip {iiii. 30, iii. 1 ), ai well ai lub-
aequenlly, calli him C. Serviliui Otmimv ,- but ia
'' Capitoline Farti hie name ii given C. Saa-
lua C. 7. P. Kiros. It ii Ibenfore probable
th.-it hie cngnoDien Oeminni i> a miitake. C. Se>
viliui obtained Elmria ai hie province, and from
thence marched into Ciialpine Gaul, where ha le-
It«ed hU htber from captivity, aa has been al-
ready related. Livy menlioni that a tO)(atio waa
propoaed to the people to teleaae SerriUai front the
conaequencea (w C. ServSiofimti tmt) of baring
acted contrary to the lawa in having been tribune
of the pleba and aedile of the pleba, while bii
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
7M SERTIUa.
bthw wu ilin, who bad lU in the canil* ditir,
blhec (Lir. m. 19, comp. uiii. 1). No othtt
Bucient wriur meDtinu uij U« wbicb Ibcbadt
Hub u eleclion : the coujectnra o( modem wriun
OD tha point an givni M Isngili in Dokec'i Dote
on tbe puMg* of Utj (ixz. IS). In B. c. 3(12,
Ssrfiliii* vaa appoiDtsd dirtUor b; the coninl
U. Seiriliu Oeminni for iba psrpoaa of boldin^
tba comitia, balng tha lait penoD who vai named
dictator till Ibe uiuipatioii of the office b? SoUa.
In s. c 201, be wu one of the deoemTiri for di>-
tiibutiiig laodi to the letenni irbo had finigfat in
A&ia ODder P. Scipio, and in B.C. IBS ha wat
elected pantifei maximal in tha plica of P. Li-
He i
(LiT.
16.1
3B, XXX. I, 19, 39, ""■ t, "«'« 46, xl. 37,
42,)
3. Q. Smvilids, proconial, wu ilain by (he
inhabitaati of AKoiiun on the breaking out of
the Social Wai, in a. c;. 90. He ii emmeoul;
called Serriiu by ume writen. (Appian, B, C i.
SBj Li». iJA 72j Veil. Pal, ii. 16; On* t. 18.)
4. P. SaaviLiui, a Roman oqoea. tbe magiiter
i. 71.)
6. C. SiRvu.iDa, a Roman citiien in Sicilj,
poblielj Kourgid bj Verrei. (Cie. Vtrr. t. 64,)
6. H. S>RViLiua,a(XDKd of repetmidie in B.C,
fil. (CKLadAiiB.nii8. S3; Cic(iiJ.dff.Ti.3.
«10.>
7. M. Sbhviliu*, tiibimeoftbeplabi, b.c 44,
'n jnuMd bj Cicero at w fbrtimmut. (Cie. ad
MA.]
SEavi'LIUS DAMO'CBATES. [Damo-
SERVI'LtUS NONIA'NUa. [NoNiAWDi.]
SERVl'LIUa PUDENS, IPudbhs.]
SERVI'LIUS 3ILANUS. [Silanub.] '
BE'RVIUS, a common Roman (saenomen, alio
ocean u the genlile name of a lew penoot, Ihougb
•«en in the cbm of tbne penoni the gentile tiaiM
Dujr hRTB been dropped, and Seiriiu bo nmplj a
_ BE'RVIUS. A tract, dirided into elerea aee-
ttone, enticed Semi An (Jraumu/tti, or raon
tally, ExpaMi JUi^/iiln Snnii nper FOrUt Mi-
•ons, waa pabUihed, for the fini time, from ■
Berlin MS., bj lindemann, and annexed to hie
edition of " Pompeii Commentuoi Artii Dmati,''
Sto. Lipa, 1820. The anlhor ii altogether na-
known. [W. R-l
SE'RVtUS MAURU8 HONORA'TUS, or
SE'RVIUS MA'RIUB H0N0RATU3, u Die
name ii ratioailjr written, the amngemanl of ila
conMituent ptrta being, moreoTsr, nried in ererr
poutble WSJ, wu a celebrated Lati
cantemporar; witli Hicnbiiti, for we cannet
ably doabt that he ie the Scrriai introduced among
tbe dnraatii penonae of the Saturnalia, and who
it frequently mentioned with the greatatt ictpect
in that work, a warm tribute bMDg paid not onlf
to hii learning and hii talent*, but aleo to hit
amiable ditpotition and unaffected modeitj- Hli
most celebrated production waa an elahotat« com.
mcDtatT upon Virgil, compiled from tha labonn of
■ molotade of eulier annolBWi*. Thit it, ao-
mhtllr, al IcMt, Mia estMit i \M bm lbs widely
diftnoC boat which it aMmca in di^vant SdSS.
it it dtar (bat it nntt ba>a been rhaiigi nl aul ci-
ted with hirtorf , aatiqaitiea, and mythiAogi.
it dmarredly regarded at tbe moat iBqwnaat
and TalnaUa sf all (be UUn Scholia. It ia ai-
tacbed to manj of the auUei impreoieDs of t^
poet, and by comparing a few of theM tlw die-
erepandei traded to abors will be at tmtie p«-
oeiied. Uuch wat dme (o imft«ve and potifj tbe
text bj R. SUpbeni (Peril, fol. 1G32), ud b;
Hairieini (yirgUii Optra, 4(0. Lonard. 1717),
but it will be foaiHl nndar ttt beat form in Ule
celebrated editioB of Virgil by Burmann. The
i«ceniion bj Idon (3 nla. 8n, Qotting. 182S) it
not of any particular Talna.
We poeKH alio the fbUowing tnatiaa irtiidi
bear the name of Serrini Hi ~ "
2. In tiamilam Donati K
printal by Jo. Thoodoricai BelloTacBi, in bii
"QcimmatidiUutretXll." foLPaiii, 1516 ; b;
Adamni Patd, in hia calloctioD, Sto, Baiel, 1^27,
and iudnded by Pulachiui in bii " Qnminaticae
I^tinaa Aoctora Antiqu)," 4Ul HaniBT. 1605,
op. 1779— 1799. Somaadditionawillbefaaiidin
&ldlichcr, .laaMa Onimmaiiia, p. 612.
3. Dt BaHom aUimarwm afOabar^t ad Ai/n-
timmat lAtr, firtt priuled aloDg with the Ceali-
mtlnm (ie« below) by Robertoi de FaiM and
Beniacdinni de Boigoao, 4ta Call 1476, and eoo-
' ' ' in FotKhiiu, p. 1799—1815. See alio
f. 491, wbere w* hare the title A
dreated to Albinot. firtt printed i
Schemata et Tnipo " of Beda, 4lo. MedioL I47t,
oontained in Puttchint, |^ 1816 — 1326. and to be
fonnd under itt beit form in Oaitfnrd'i " Scnptmi
I^ini Rei Metiicais" 6^- Oxon. 1837, f. 363.
(Macrab. Sot L S, 34, ii. 6, 7, Tii 1 1 ; Bitrat, it
Au^. Virg. lalerpr. Bannum. /Voa^.) [W.R.]
SE'RVIUS POLA. [Pol*.]
SE'RVIUS RUFUS. [Ru?u«,]
SE'RVIUS TU'LLIUS. [Tdujiib.]
SES03TRIS (a^imrrpii), or, u DiodetlB cali
him. SESOOSIS (XinWii), wat the name ginn
by ^a Qreeki to the great king of E^ypl, wba a
oalled in Uanetho and od the monumantt RamM
at Rametieg. Not only do Manetbo and tbe mo.
nmnenit prore that Seioatrii it the aame ai RantKa,
but it it eTideot from Tacitna {Am. ii. 59) that
the Egyptian prieila tbamielna tdtotilied Ruaiei
wHh Seioatria in the account whi^ they give la
Gcrmanicui of tbe vicUviea of their great nmarch.
Ramaca i> a name common to leTeral kingi ef lie
eigfateanth, mneteenth, and twentieth dymtti*) ;
but Oueatiia muat be identified with Rbiiki, tba
third kii^ of the nineteenth dynuty, tba bb of
Seti, and the btber of Henephlliab, according It
Btion of the Uilt of Manelho by Bodkb.
frequently c
RamKt the Orui. to diitingBiih him frem BiiMfi.
tbe lint king of the ninatiienlh djoatty. It wO
under the km^ of th« Bightaanth and mitMilh
saoy Google
SBSOSTRIS.
fiuBtleB tliU Egjpt ohtBincd her gnaleit tfitm-
>ur, and of Ifaaa monBich* Ruiii»-8sKiDii
jtained ths mnt celetKity. Hcrodaltu nlaUi
lat aitiliug with hi) fi»l from (ha Anbiaa gulph,
c Red Sw, SuMtrii Hihdnod iba pacple dwsUing
u the ooatu of (ha Ecjthncui Sat, until he oun*
> « se* which VM no longer navigabls on acoHuit
[ ths Bhallowi. On hu retoni to EjiTpt he IsTied
mighty wmj, with which he made Ma upadition
y Isnd, nMniDg ill the nBtiDiu that came in hii
ray, tillaileqgthbacmuedfksinABBials EuiopB,
rfaere he coDquend the 'nuadadi and Scjtbiui*.
n kU tiu eotutiiai which ha nibdaad ba aiaetcd
UUax, OD which ba nKcibed hi* own name and
hosa of hit country, and bar he had conqneied
.be peopla bf hit mighL The hiitory of Seioitrii
,H relAt«d moTd at length bj Diudonu. Aoording
to bis ateOBBt the falhs of Sewetrii Didend all
the maJfl childien irho Kecs boni on the Mme daj
■■ hia ■HU U ba edncaled along with bim and
trained ia martiii] anrdaci, thai liuj might proTa
and &ilh(ul coopanimu
jUeM of tho world.
IttowB Dp tba mowvch wnt
hia Bon, with an army into Arabia, which Ibi^ con-
quered, and next Into the wcitani parte of Africa,
which they alio labdned. A* Hon ai Seeoatiu
had aemided the throne, ha diiided all Egypt
into tbirtT'iix nomea or preiiDcet, and appointed
» goTemoT orer (acb, and then began lo make
prEparation* for tb* conqoeit of the world. He
ia aaid to hare rai^d an amif of GOO.OOO loot,
'24.000 bone, and 27,000 war.chariot(, and like-
wi« to hare caiued a Seat of 400 ihipa (o ba
built and ei[uipped on the Red Sea. Aflat fint
aubduing BthiD|Ha, he conqaered all Aua, aTea
beyond the Oangei, and eitended hii con-
qoeiti ftirthar than thoie of Alexander the Onat :
ba then doatad orei Into Earapc, when he nbdned
the Thradani t wd eienmally ralnmsd to Egypt.
Bfi«r an abaenca of nine yean. On aniving at
Pelaiinm he waa nearly datrojed by the (nacheiy
of bii bnither Annaii, whom he had left Rgmt in
hia abacDce, and who attemplod to bum bim with
hia wife and children. The conntleat oi^irea
whom ba bnnigbt back with him he employed in
public woAt, many of which are ipeofied both by
Diodonn and Harodotiu. Tbni he ii Hid to hare
RUTounded many of hit citiaa with high motmd*,
to protect them from the innndatiooa of the Nile,
tracea of which are itill riiible | and alio la
haTe dog nnmeroiu caitali to Imgata the oonntiy.
He further etvettd cplendid oonnnann in diSerait
paiU of Egypt, in token of gntitnds to the godi
for tile Tictariei be had gained. Many of the
great worki af Egypt, the aulhon of which wen
anknown. are lacribed to thii king. Thai he WM
Mid by the Egyptian ptieite to bare built a wall
on the cart nda of Egypt, bom PelttMom to Helio-
fiAa, acEording to Diodorui (L S7}, but which
■ppean to hare been cencinned aa lai ■> Syene,
and many Incea of which may itlll be laen. Se-
■Mtrii it Mid by Hanetho to hare nigned dity-
ti£ yeart, and we find on monumentt the Bity-
lecojid year of hia reign. He It nportcd to have
put an end to hia own life in eonaequence of be-
caming blind. (Hend. ii. 102—111 ; Dtod. L
Ji;i— fiS ; SliahL IT. p. 686. x<ri. pp. 769, 790 ;
Joieph. c. Apitm. i. IB ; Tae. Aiai. n. 69 ) Plin.
H.M. Ti. 29. >L 83,31, luiii. 1S,xiitI 9.a 14.)
Allhosgh tb* Egyptiu priaitt eridcntly
SESTIUS. 71U
rated the exploit! af BamMa-Seaoiliia, and pro-
bably attributed to bim the acbierementa of many
tUGceaure monaicbt, yet it it OTtdenl, from tha
>» ^4TP^ ^t ^* *■■ > S"** wutior, and had
extended hit conqneat* {*r beyond the boandariaa
of Egypt. Hit conqueal of EtbiDpia it attailed I7
nemonalt of bim aliU exitl Ihrongbout the
I of Egypt, fiom the month of tha Nile t*
the aoDth of Nnfata. In the nmaini of hit paiaca-
templa at Thebai waaee hit Tictoiiat and conqoetla
!pre*ejiied an the walla, and wo can ttill tnea
lEm tome af tb* nation* of Africa and Atia whom
B tubdued. We hare, moreoTer, anotbat itrik*
>g corroboration of the Aiiatic cenqoeita of thia
mDOareh, aa well at of the tmatwortkiineaa of thai
prince of ttaiellera, Haodotni. The latter wiilei
relaiea that matt of the ilelaa which Seioatria Mt
up in tha couDtriet ha cosqaarad, ware no loDger
extant in hi* lima, bat that ha had himaelf leen
thote in Piloalin* of Syria, with tb* inaciiptiani
Bpoo them. He alio add* that ba had teen in
Ionia two figure* {riwti) of tba tame tiing, cut in
the Riek ; an* on the R«d from Epheto) to Phoeaaa,
and another on tba road from Sardit to Smyrna.
Now it to h^ipent that one of the ttelae wbii^
Harodotoa law in Syria baa been dtieoTered in
modem timei on the tide of the nad leading to
Beimt (ihe audent Beiytw), near the month at
the rirer Lyeni ; and ^oDgh the hiemglyphica
an much effaced, we can itill dselphar the name of
Ramiei. The monument, too, which Herodotu
■aw on the road from Sardit to Smyrna, bat Hk^
wi*e been diecorered near Nymplu, tba ancient
Nymphaaum ; and although aome modem critic*
maintain that the latter ia a Scythian monument,
we can hardly beliare that Hciodotat lonld baira
been miinkrn in tba point. {Wilkinton, MwHtrt
and OutOtu «/ a, Aneumt ^ifftHaa, toL L p.
98 1 Lepeiu^ in AnaL dilL IntliL A' Corritp.
Ar^ai. ToL I. p. 13 : Ooiwial Mtttmm, toL i
Pf.92, 231. where a dnwing ia giTen of themonn-
nient neat Nymphi)
Tba name of Seaoilii* i* not (oood on mana-
Bienta, and it WM probaUy ■ popular tnmame
giren to the great hen of the nineteenth dynaaty,
and bomwed from Siaotttia, ana of the renowned
kingt of the twelfth dynaity, or peibap* fnm Se-
toruua, a king of the tbiid dynaity. It appear*
frotn Biane^o, that Ttainiw Hnotliii wu alto
called Sctkom, which Bunaan —'■■■■■— ought to
be read Sa-m^it, and that it* meaning it the ion
of Sethoa or Seti. (Bnsaen, Atggplmt SUlb in
dv WcilgmciiaUi, toL iu. pp. 97—1 U.)
SE'STIA OBNS, originally patrician, after-
ward! |debaian alao. Thii name i* frequently
eoufbonded with that of Seitiut, and the two
nan>M may niginally haT* been the nme ; hot
tba andent wiiten eridently regard them u two
diitinct name*, and they ara aceotdiDgiy lo given
in Ibii work [SiiTiA Oaf*]. The only membw
of the gent who obtained the connlabip under the
npnblic, wu P, Settiut Capilolinut Vatianut in
B. 0. 452, who wai alto decemrir in the next year |
and no othet penon of thii name appean on the
coomlar Faiti except L. Sdtjna, who wai coniu]
•aJfactuB in B. c. 23. Cioint of tha Sei^ gent
are extant, of which lonie apedmeni an girat
SE'STIUS. 1. P. Ssinm CunTOLmm V«
sdoy Google
7SB SESTIUS.
ncinva. lonnil b.u. 162, im ipokan of udtf
CAPirouNDi IVa], I. pL 606, ■.!, k4i«« ha ii er
uij c>I)h1 Sextint.
P. Sebtius, called b; Utt ■ Bui of ■ p»
uiciui gaitj but a diferent pervoa from tha pre
ceding, mt Mciucd bj C. Jnliiii Jnloi, ods oT Ihi
dcceniTin, in b. c 451 {lit. iii. SS ; fw fnithar
{BTtkukn, M* Jdlub, No. 2.)
S. P. Sunun, quutor & c ilt. (Lii
£0.1
4. L. Sianus, the tubut of No. 6, did not
obMiu (Dj faistiei diflnit; thu thai of Itibona of
the pleb*. [Cic pm SaL 3.)
5. P. SasTius, atw mitten P. Sunoi in mas j
If SS. and edition! of Citcro, ih* un of No. i, n*
defended bj Cicero in a. c. £6, in an ontioD which
M extant. Although the anceilan of Seilini had
not gainsd an; diilinaion in the atate. he formed
Batrimonial alliancet with two of the oobleit b-
miliei at Rome. Hii fint wife wa« Pntomia,
the dan^ter of C pMtnmia* Albinui, b; vham
ko had two childnn, a danghter and a hd. On
the death of Poatumia he married a eecond Une
Cenelia, the danghler of L. Scipio Aiiatinu, who
wat conaol in B. c B3, whan hii troopi deeeited
to Snlla. Hd U*ed in exile at Maoilia. where hii
danghtac and Set^u paid him a Tiait Seatiut
begtu public life in B. c. G9 aa qnaeator to C An-
loniae, CEera'i colleague in the coninlihip. He
warmlj co4petaled with Cicen in the HppteeaiDn
of the Catjlimrian ean^iincjt. He deleated at
Capua the attampta of the coupiralon, and from
(heDce haatened to Rome at Ciceni'a flommont,
who feand freih commotiona when the new Iri-
bnoet entered upon their office on the lOth of
December. But when thii danger paaaed away,
Seitiiu fallowed C. Antonini into Eiruria, and it
wai chjeflj owing to him and M. Petteiui that
CJatilinaV annj iva* defeated. On the eoneluBian li
the wat, he KComiMnied Atttcmin) to Macedonia
aa proqusHloT, and then diittnguiibed hinueU^
according to (^icaro, bj hii upright adminiatiation.
*■■--'•' ^ J tribnna, and took an actire
part m
Lik* J
obtaining Cicero'i ncal from baaiihaM
kept a band of a '
P. Cloditu and bii F
Uito, he kept
he waa wounded in one of the manj aftaji
which were then of dailj occnrrance in the itreeti
of Rame. Cieero, on hii relnm to Rome in the
Bununn af thi* year, relumed him thanki in
the ienale aad alao before the people for hii
•xertioni an hii behalf. Still Cicero f^lt himtelf
■ggriered b; the waj in whieh Seaciiu had pn>-
poaed hit ncal, and itill mare beeanie the luter
had nat taken niffieiant care to indemnify him tor
the Ion of hii property, which Godiui had con-
fiicaled. A coolneu thua aroee between Cicso
and Seitina Siill thii did not aSect the relation
in which Seatiui and Clodini itood lo one another.
Beatiui waa aniioui to bring Clodini to trial before
he wat elected to the aedtteahip ; bnl he did nat
■Dcceed in thia : Clodini became aedile in B. c S6,
and cauiad taro arccniatiana to be bnogfal againat
hit enemf. Cil Neriui accuaed him of bribery
at the eWtiana, and M. Tnlliua AlbinoTanui of
Pii doling hia tribuiutte. The former accniation
appean to bate been dropt ; but he aru bruogbl
to trial fur tii before the coort pnaided orer by
the praetor M. Aemilin* Scanma. He waa de-
fended by M. CraiKU and HortaDiiai, ai well ai
^ Qmn, the lattn of irhan came forward ra
the tepoadi of ingratitiida which mild lm>a
been luotight againit him, if he had niatrd b
aiaiit the tribune wbo had propaaed faia ma
from baniihment ; and ai Pompey waa siiU at
enmily with Clodina, he reqnind Cicero (a naia-
take Uie defence of the accnued. Cicero caold od
deny the Sut (hat BeitiBi had brokan tbe paKic
peace ; but be BninUdDad (hat hi* cUeot ddtrtri
It, becaua bo had Oka
lenlly in defencw of ih
: itmli Seatioi waa ananimauily acqaittsd aa
Uth at March, chiefly, no doubt, in cen-
aeqnanea af the pawerfdl influmco of Pcttprr.
'"' pro P. Sitia, panim ; Cic aa O^. h 9, ad
*. 6, orf Aa. iiL 19, 20, 2i. ad Q. f^. i. 4.
ad Att. it. a, fro Mil ii. pen Rid. m Sam, (l,fal
Amt ad Qidr. 6, ad Q. Pr. S. i, 4 ; Dmniaim,
GtMtUtiU Rami, toI. t. p. 664, Ac)
L c. 5S, Seitina waa ptaator, and It ^qtean
piaaage af Cicen, in which ha matka (ad
I^m. r. 30. I i) of Seitiiu hansg takoi aaoM
ihich L. MtMiniaa Rofiu, Ctoen^ i|iiai ma
X, had depodled in ■ teapla. that Seenai
aflemrda obtaiiwd the KOnnce irf Cilidk >i pro-
praetot. On the btaakug ont of the aiU wat ia
- c. 49, Seitina waa with Pompey b Italy, and
rote PonmyV reply to the prepontiana of Caoar.
which Cicero eipraaaei great Texafion on ar-
count of tbe miMrable ityle in which Seatina >aa
iccnitcmod to writa, and decLana that he never
read any thing mtirruiJJrn-ipM' than the docnmeDt
' ch went forth in Pranpey'a name (Cic ad Alt.
17, camp, ad Fam. lii. 83, "omnia oouiiun
a, in hia etiam StiliaiHi, in me OHifiaii ai* ").
Ha iubie<|nent]y deaerted the Pompaiaa pairty and
joined Canar, wha lant him, in B. c 48, iaia
when it appeata that he nmaiDtd
He wai aliTe in B. c 43, aa Mppima
Iram Ctcero'a catreapondence. (Hirt 0. Ala. H ;
Cic aJ Jtt. xiiL 3, 7, XT. 17, 27 xn. 4,ad Fam.
lii. 8.)
6. L. SBtnua, the aoo of No. 5, by hii fint
ifa, Poatumia (Cic i^ Fam. xiii. 8). Ho b pn-
bably tbe aania aa the L. Seatina wbo amid nnds-
H. Bmtiii in Maoedoma, and diatingDiiked him-
•elf by hi* dantian to the laader of tM RpnUian
par^. After the death of the latter, be preternd
nil im^et and coltiTated hia dhuwcj with pian
9 ; bat br from giving ofience to Anguatw by
I conduct, the emperor admired hia fidelity to
hii friend, ud gave him a poUic taken of hii ip-
making him eonaul mfiiactiu in hii osn
B. c. 33 (Dion Caia. liiL 32). A^iian
(ACiT.£l) ernmeoaily aUihimiUfiu. Oh
of Haiaco'a ode* i* addceaied to thi* I^ Seatioi
4). Thaonly difficulty in nppoBnglhi*
I to be the lan of No. 6, ariaet fnm tbe
of hli being deicribed in the C^u-
tdine Faiti, aa L. Sbstiub P. r. Vibl m., vberca*
we know fmm Cicero that P. SeMiot [No. S] *u
•on of L. Seatina. It ii, howenc, not im-
Lible that the caninl wiahed, like many other of
Rooun noble* in the age af Aagoiloi. la eoo-
; himtelf with the aid Roman ^—■''—i and
therefan called himielf the graodan af Vihioi,
became that waa a piaainnien in tb« old Saatia
' gana, aa wa iw frm tha Capilalina FMi, ia
I refer Bppuentlf to tfaii
n ilruck faj^ ■ penon of tha
(he pTDqauMor of Bmtni.
Xhe obreru o{ tha &nt npretenta ■ woman'i head
-nrith i;. son rno n,, did the rerane M tripod
the atiier, uid the legend Q. caifId bkvtti pkd
COH. Tha ohrene of the HCond ii nearij the lUBe
BB tlia raretM of the dnt; tha nTane contsiiu
a BsMt with ft •p«r, in illiiaoii to hit being
quag ■ tor. Mid the legend i.. iwn nu> ft. (EckbaE,
Tol. ▼. p. S12.)
7. P. SiffTing P, T-, to whom ona of Cioaro'e
letten (ad Fam. t. 17) » eddicHed, wu a dif-
ferent peiwQ from P. Seatin* L. r. [No. G.] It
appeara from thii letter, which wu pnhabl;
- -■. G3, that P. Settiiu P. r. bad been
8. L. Snrnis PAnai. [Pim^]
9. T. Siarrua Oallus, on wfaoM ntala P.
Clodioi wai killed b; Milo, in b. c. 53. iGcpm
MO. 31.)
SETHON (liM*), a priart of Hephaeatui, ii
wd by Heredotni to hara nuJa hinuelf nuater nf
Kgypt iftei the eipoUoa of Sabuon, king of the
Eihiopani, and to hara been nuxseded br the
Dndeanhia, or goTenment of the twain ^e&,
which ended in Ua ule uToteign^ of Pammitl-
chm. Hendotn* fnnher telalea that in hil reign
Sauchariboi, king &f dka Aialnani and AHjrian*,
adianced apinit BgTpt, at which Sathon WW in
great alaim, ai he had innltod tb* wairior elan,
and deptiTod them of thejt landi, Mtd tha; now
refued to follow him to tha wal. In hii parplaaiqr
he ihnt himnlf np in tha lempla of Hepliaaalii%
when tha god comforted biot 1^ a Tialan. Relj'
ing, thenfoTB, on the atnitanca of tha god, ha od-
Itcted an anuj of ntail-dealan and aitinna, and
uurdiad ont boldly to Pelnrinm to meet the
enemy. The god did not forget hii pmmiied aid ;
for white the two anniei wen encamped there,
tha Geld-mice in tha night gnawed to tuacea tha
bow-ttiingi, the qninn, and the ahiald-handlaa of
the AcaTriana, who fled on the following dar with
grtal loa» Tha iccolleetion of thla niiada wae
a atatna of the king in tha temple
I holding a monu in hia hand, and
■f ing, " Lat tnrj one look at me and be |hoiu "
(Hend. ii. UlL Thia Sanaehariboa i> the Sen-
nachnib * of the Seriptmn, and the dattnetion
■ SmiatlurA, which ii tha fonn b
had advanced againM Janualem ii
Heiekiah (8 King*, xriii. lii. and particolariy xix.
35; 8 Cbronidee, mil; leaiah, xxxfi zxxrii).
According to the Jewjah record*, thi* OTent hap-
nenedinB.a 711.
HendotDi apeaki aa if Sethon were king of aU
article SaB:
; but •■
Sabacoh, thai Upper Egypt at leait waa
geramed by tha Ethiopian Tiuacui or Tirhakah,
who, at we learn from Iiaiih, wu ready to march
ifluoit Sennacherib. The name of Selhon doea
not occur in Manelho, and it i* probable that ha
only reigned oter a part of Lower EgypL
SEVE'RA, JU'LIA AQUI'LIA. [Aumiu.]
SEVE'RA, MARCIA. T. p., a Roman aniit
in gold and predom elone* (Jumna tt Morgan-
laria), who liTed in the Via Sacm (Doni, p. 319,
No. 13 ; Mnialori, Tka. tdI. ii. p. cmliiT. No. 1 ;
OraUi, lotcr. Lot. StL Hi,. lUB;. Her name ia
of ioma ialamt, on accomit of the email nomber of
women who qipear in tha litti of andenl artiith
(R. Rochatte, LMn a M. Sditm, p. 401, 2d
ed.) tP. 8.]
SEVBBIA'NUS, nn of tho amperor Flavina
Valeriui SeTenu, waa pnt to d(Mh by Licinina
a.D.313. (Anct. (fa Afsrl Penee. 60.) [W. R.]
SEVERIA'NUS. JU'LIUS, a rhetorician who
flonrithed under Hadrian, tha aalhor of a treatiie
Syntomaia %. PTatntpla Ariit Nirtoriaie, which
will be found in the " Anliqni Rhctotei Idtini" of
F. Pithon 4to. Paria, 1599, p. 302—312). and of
Cappenineiini (4to. AigenL 1746). Tbii pieco
wu pnblithtd at Cologne in 1569 by Seitna
FompB, u AuU Camlu Cdd dt Arit diamli Li-
Ml*!, a title retained in the edition of Hamnann,
contained in tha GrtI voloma of hia Pot^e (8to.
HbL 1722, lib. iiL p 378), and in that printed at
Lnnaebeig (l2mo. 1745). There leame la ba na
doabt, howeter, that in the beat MSS. the woA ia
aacribed to SseerHaat, and their teetimony eeema
to be confirmed by Sidonini ApoUinarie (Ep. ix,
11, 15, CbTM. ix. 312). Foncdu conjectorea that
the real name of tha writer may ban been Jtdaa
CUni) SnartMiu, who in thii manner beouna con-
founded with A^nt Oontdiui Cilia. (Funcciua,
ii rtgA L. L. toed. cap. i. g 2.) [W. R.]
SEVERIA'NUS VERUS. an artiit in lilTei
Mrpnlanw), nwnlioDed in an inacription found in
knphin£ (Oruter, p. dcxixix. 6 ; R. Rochetta,
IMn i M. Sdtm, p. 401, 2d ed.) [P.S.]
SEVERI'NA, UXPIA, the wifo of the em*
panr Anrelian, wdl known from nwdala, and fom
(nni the Engliih reriion, eomaa from the Sep-
tnagint (itmxv^)- 1^ Hebrew ii SaadierA
(3^n]p). In Joeephua ll la XtraxfpiXM, a
U>ogk
7S8 SEVERUa.
so inKriptuni pnterred by Muntari, Ul.rUB.
SivuiiNAB. Aua. CaiuoL d. h. Intict. Av%*-
bi^NL AuQ. No d«Ulli raguding b«r hiitoiT
lure bBsD tnuitinitttd la u, but wa bun Emm
■dma Alavuidriaii comi tlut iha ■airiTfid hm
hubuid. (Eekhel, toL viL |i. 4G7.) [W. H.]
SBVE'RUS (a«>4fMt}. arwkslittnrrudce-
deuuEical. The DUBS of Sctbttu, though of pun
t^tia original, paued intii the Eut, and wu bione
by mioDi writen, whoM woiki, chieflj in Anbie,
■n (till eitul in H3S. Only Ihrse pnnoni of
the luiae, boveTer, reqain notice here, the two
butMiuche (SeTCnu the EnoMite and Sevetiu
of Antioch] and SeTutu the riietDridiiL Foi
the olhen the imdei ii nbmd te Aiicniani. Bii-
UaOraa Oriailaiit; Can, »ui IM. toL ii. p. \W,
•d. Oxford, 17*0-43; and Fabric. BHi. Orate.
ToL z. p. 6SS, &&
1, AcirBALoaiiu ParecsFa INol 2.].
9. OfAHTioca. Ad eminent leadn of Iha Mo-
iiDphyutai in the earlier part of tba tilth omtory,
vhenea he ii deiignaled HxiaUlaKcBA md Aci-
FHALUg (the Aee^uli, 'AWfoAdi, " tha bcadleu,''
wan the itiieler Honopbyiita*. and wore ao called
beeeiua they nmoanced the conuptuiiDTi of Paler
HoDgot, (be Irimming head of their party), not
to eDOmenUa the other repnachrnl epitheta heaped
span him hj tha memben of the Drthndoi Qreek
and Latin ebunhea. Ai a compcoatiDn for all
thii aboie, it may ba obacrrad Uul he oijoyi,
thii day, C^e bigbut reputation amoDg th< Jaco-
bitaa of Syria and other parta of the EuU Ha wai
bora al Sinapalia, a toim of Piiidia, in AuaHinor;
in early life a pleader at Berytni in Syria,
imngat
Hei*
(iba). It ii
diitinetly ami
with ha*iiig prastiead
griui, ff. £. liL 33 ; EpiMaOrthadoKirTSpaeigi.
Oritalaliiat, and LMbH MBmuiar. ad Matmam
apad OmeO. toL t. coL 10. 120. 131, ed. Labbe).
Haling, bowerer, imbraeed Cbrjatiuiity and been
baptiied in die cboRh of St. I^eontini, the Hutyr,
at Tripoli! in Syria, he qnittsd the bar and deroMd
himMlC to a monutie life, in a monaitaiy of Ptkt
tine, between Oua ami ita port Maimna. Heappaan
Id ban embraced tba MoDophyute doctrine almoit
bnmedialel J after hii conitrtiDD ; for Iw ii ehargad
ilAbtUtu Mataeio'. L <.] with ranonDoiag, baloM
tha dayi of bii baplim wen camplota, the chnich
into which he bad been b^tiiadi " calling Iha botj
Ood Kceptadea of heie^ and imim^"
obabla. and indeed TheofriiaiiM
it (Onmas- p. Stl. ed. Bodd.),
that the moDaalery to which ha withdraw, waa a
try of the Monophyiilaa : and It waa tbn
mat with Paler the Iberian, biihop of Oaaa,
a itreonoui Monophyiite and a fiiUower of Ttnra-
theni Aelunu [Tihotbius], wboie banithmanl
he had ebared. Seranu waa to eameil a Mo.
uopbyille thU he rejected tha Henoticon of the
empeiiir Zano [ZaNo]. and anaihamalind Peter
Uongna, tha mote modeiate Monophyrita patrianh
of Alaiandria tPnKva, litetary and ecdtaiu-
tical. No. 32.], baeaoaa he reoeired tba Henoticon
(LibenL Srmar. c 1 9 }. RcTanu ridicnied the
onpanr^ edict in hii writing!, oiling it not tha
-Henoticon" Hnmic6r, "edict of miion"X but
Eenotioon (ifi»n-uu(r, " edict of Tuitj-), and
Diaanticon (flimprriuh, ■* edict of diionlon ").
From hi! monaatery in Paleatina. Sevenu npean
to haTa rsnoTed to another monaalerr in Egypt,
«f irtiidiNipbdiiuwaaibbM. PnA^Uaidtn
lecoivt !lMltat with Mephalini. In thia hope he
waa diatppointad ! Ncphaliui embraced tba nde tl
Council of ChakedoD, and Sarciu and etben
wna eipriled from tha monaaleiy (Era^. I- cV
Heranpon ha fled to Conilantioople. ta pleul hii
own caua and that of bii feUow.«i%ma ; and m
thii way betame known to ^e emperor ADaataiiai.
who had («. D. ISI) iBceeeded Zeno. Seven* b
charged (Ztfo^lw MmaiioT. L a) with exaih^
inmblea in the eity of Aleiuidria, and oceaaiDDiif
the bnnung of many hanaea and the alaaghlcr
ij citiieB!. thoogh tba city bad afibrded him
-— " --| hi! adTeniiy ; ** bat it ia difficnh to
to which theae chaigaa refer. If be
-'-- -'— leiring tha monaat«T U
niering that of Nepb^iai,
he had been ditOD from bii monaitery in Palntiw :
bat it ia not unlikely that the diiturbanca at
Altiudha may hate been cooieiiiient on hi> ei-
pDliion and that of hii fellow-mooki by Nepba-
liui j and tha tana " hit adrenity " aimy be un.
dantood a! referring to that aipuliion.
In what year Seiemi went to Conitantinaple.
n how long he abode there, ii not dear. TiUemonl
placea hi! anival in A. D. SIO ; bnl he probably r-
lied on a paaca in Tbeopbane* (CUnmag. ad A-m.
6002) which li amblgnoni. The fdlow-monki
for whom Seieru! came to plead, wan paRiwna rf
Pelei Manga* [Parnua, No. 22.] ; and Seienu^
bacaiie he had formerly anathematiud Peter, wh
reproached with inconaiitHicy in taking tbeir part
(Liberal. Lc). He appear* to haTe bMn al Csn-
ilantinople, ^D. S13j when, in cenieqnence af
the diilurbancei, eidled dd acxsnnt of Fhrnn,
patrianh of Antioch [Flaviinub, F-wrl-wailtr*,
No. a.), that pralate wa* depowHi and baniihed t>
Petra in Uumaea (Engr. H. B. iiL 32J. and
Anaataaiiu eagerly eeitad the oppottonily aKbrded
*" '' vacancy to primra the apfMnntmeni li
to tha palriaichale. The affninlnKnt
1 ofluuiie t« the orthodox pnrty. Whe-
Mtaiiui or Sevemi took any iiepa to abate
■reneai it not dear. A letter of Epj-
idiBoiiia, aichbiehi^ of Tyre, and aama othrr pra-
talat to the aynod of ConitantiuopLo atate* it ai a
pnaiimi of dasbt a* to iu truth, that Semai.
befoca bi! cwiaacratiiw >• patriardi, reaaaoad thi
the offica of pmbytat, which be bad
nceiTed niien UMnr the MoDOphyaiteai Thii
it naUy loci flaea, inpliaa Ehal ba
waa ra-cidainal to tha pdeitheod Iqr uma wthodai
" ' ' Tbeodan AnigiwaWa or Leetor {Hiit
31) lUlai, on the anthority of Joai
' John the
■ [«
JoANHia, literary and Mxleuailical, No. 2.], that
Anaitaaio! obliged Seienu to swear that ba woald
not anattaematiia tha Council of Chalcedoa (ov^
^(MDctwM, apod Fateic BitUaU. Craac mL lil
p. 401, and apnd OhuMi, toL iv. eoL UU) ; hal
that Senrui on the very day of fai* tanaecratiiu,
which ifpean to hare taken pUoe at Antirch,
yidded to lha urgent ■olicitatioiu ti Ut Honophy-
"" '^— ^- -nd, aaceiHling the pnlpit, pahlidy
tha Coonul, and afterirardt f a. il
the eonfimiation of lha asatWa
^ n ooud wUck ba aMMDhlai Bt .AMiaik (^
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
SEVEBl^
.tft>. H«
depoied patiURh of Conitaiitbiopla [Mu:bi>o-
Nius, No. 4.], and hit own pradecMtor « Autioch,
PlaviaaB). Bat ha accepted the Hgooticon of
Z«dot and decUnd himaelf to be in eemnmBinn
with Timotheiu and Joaimei, at John III., ibe
patriMnlu of CanHantinti^ aiid Alexandria ; and
reatoced b> the diptjpchi the Dame of Peter Hoa-
KDB [Pbtbub,No. Sa.J.wbembehadoBeeaiMthe-
iiiAtiaed. At the BUDe lime he leonTed into con-
TODnioD Pster the Iberian, hii M coiinde id the
monaateij in Paleettaft, who liad retained the mere
ngid HoDOphyiile iriewi which had matked the
early jean of Seienu hinuol^ and coDtinned oat
of canunuDioa with the nun modeiBta Modo-
phjaitea of Alexandria who had recuTcd tba Hn-
noticon. In bet, ftrun the tiiBa of hi* goiafi to
Coiutaatiaoida, Semni'i poliey appaan to hiTB
been to unite all ths Monophfutat, whether mo-
detatee or ultiai, into one great bod;, and to neiet
tlu OTthodoi or rajinrten of the Council of Chal-
cedon, by whom hit appm
hia opponenlB may be beliarad, ha dinetad a Aatca
peraecDtioD with itiodoDa cnelty (Aajatta AnU-
■uiKlnfam ^rn apnd OmoL *aL IT. cell. U61,
1 463 i LiUL JVoaaoiDT. J: t. ; Sifpliealio Otheer.
AiOiaek. and ^iMcUi S^iipliaim D/rii, spai Com-
cM>, Td. T. coL IS7. 194, Ac). He ii apacially
charged, in conjanction with Peter of Apameia,
with haring aogagad a " band oF Jowieh lebben,"
and pEaQug them in ambi^ lor a company oF three
bnaiued and fifty of tha athadoi, who were all
aluik, and their licnba left unboried and ecatlered
abool the nad. Many of the biihoix oF Sareiui'l
patriaKbate fled from their eeea, otlien were ba-
niahed, end othorv appaimtly were oompeUed to
coBcaal Ili«r Mai lentiniHiti. Eliaa I^patrianhef
JenualuB [ELua, No. I,}, waa depeead. and the
Monophyute pany became triumphant in matt
parli of the Eaak Their triamph indeed waa not
completei. nor of long dmation. Srasa biehope cS
Seveme'e own pakrinchBta lenoaiKed cammnnian
withbim: two of them, Coami of Epi^haneia, and
Senrianoa of Anthnaa, had the aadaaty to and ts
him ■ doctnaant declannf him depoied ; and ao
Btrongty were they K^portad by the people of thsit
dioeeeee, that the emperai, who had leBlCDced
them to haniiehinenl for their contomaoy, wa*
obliged to lotTO thm in pneeeirion of their eeaa,
finding he ceald not remoTo then witbont blood-
ahed (ETagr. A. £. iiL 31). nepatriaichof Jam-
ine pope ana ma nvman uoinm. Still, DOCwith-
■tanding thii oppoeitioo, the Honepbyatea ha*ing
men of their own parly in the patriudiat nai of
AWandria, Antioch, and Conatantini^le, pea-
■aaaed a decided eoperiority* fiat the acceeatoa ef
Jutin L, whoadheted to tha Council of Chaloads
[JuaiiNua L], occaeiooad their overthrow ; for in
the balanced lEate of partie*, and the eerrility or
timidi^ et the eeclEuaaiici and people, the pn-
doninania of one uds or the other depended on
the indindoal fiUing the imperial throne. While
the berelial Anialauat tomired, hemy we* in the
amndaut ; it ncsimbad to orthodoxy, on ths ae-
eeadon of the oithodai Jnatin. Anothar dmnD.
Btanca whidt, p— >-p»i cenJacad to the o«arthrow
of thaMdnophjailai^wai theraa~'''~ —
SBVERUS. 7B»
masj laioda fay their abue of th^ pa.eaiiiunea.
AmoDg tbosa who were thai led to retntn to the
orthodox faith vai Hamaa, abbot oF ths conTsut near
Oaia, nnder whom Serena had paiaed the earlier part
of hi* monaa^ hit. Early in the ragn of Jnatin L
[Jmtmiaa L), that emperor, at the inatigatiai
pariuna of Vitaliau, commanded that Senrm
ihonid bo depoaed and upreliandsd : ascoiding to
acme accoontt hs oidaiad hia tongas to bs eat ont,
Conatantino^ (a. d. 61S). Serama, howsTei,
aladed the emperor^ carerity ; and taking ihip at
Sdeoceia, the port oF Antioch, fled with Julian
bidu^ of HaliceinaBaBa, to Alexandria (t, D. SIB
orA19). i^ul vat dioaan patrieich of Antioch in
hi* room (ETagrine, H.B. ir. 4): and the change
wai fallowed by the ■eceuiDn from the chnnh of
the fbllowsn of the depoeed patriarch, and by the
pronoundng, in Tatinu imlieiailiial eonndli, of
aoalhemaa npm him {Cbmtilia, toL ii. coL 1573 ;
Liberat. flretur. c 19). Meanwhile SeTsnia ta-
mained at Alexandria, protected by the patrianh
Timothent : and, aa if it waa hit deiitiny to be the
tMnUai of the Church, be and hit bllow-axils
Jaliaa Matted the cootrOTcny on the comptibilitj
of Chriit'a hnman body b^on the tceurectioB,
SoTenit aStning, and Julian denying, that it
wai coimptjbtet the pattiarah Timolheu niher
inclined to the tide of Sererai. Alter the death
of Jsilin, and the accaaaioa of JotliDian I., the
proqwctt of Serenu became loore biontabls ;
for allhoDgh the new emperor hiouelf [Jcbttnix*
Nua I.] lupported the Couno) of Chelcvdon, hit
emprett Tbeodon fiTOnred the McnophyiiLe party,
and by her influsuce Seienu obtained the em-
peror'i pvmiition Is retom to Conitsntinople
(E?agriiu,La.). On hi* airiiral, Sersmi fonnd thai
Anthinna, who had jntt obtained tha pattiaiebate
of ConstantiDoplei, jLlk A35, wat a Meoophynta,
and be preiailed « " '
and the arowal of that obnoiioiit hsrety by the
heeda of the ehoidi, natnnlly excited the alarm of
the oRhedox party. Anthbnn* and Timotheai
wen both d^oeed ; and in Ihe amncilt of f^on-
Kulinopls and Jemiehaii {i. o. £36), and in an
imperial edict, BcTerui waa again analhematiied ;
hit writing! ako were ordered to bs bnmed.
Ttaete deciiiie msatoret Kcared the ptBdominanoa
of tha orthodox : and ETBgriDi bcaat* dial tha
church ramaiotd bom thenoefoiUi united and pnra.
But thi* Ttnilt *Bi obtained by the Kparation of
Honopbyiitet, and the farmitton of tha great
Jacobite echiiDuiical chnrchei of Egypt and the
Eait, by whnn Senmi ha* been erer regarded a*,
to hi* death. Intimate patriarch of Antioch,
Somg aatboritie* itale that Samn* wai compelled
diron^ the inleifnanca of Pope Agapetu* (a. d.
313. 336} to leare CcwtantJneple ud retnm to
Alexandria. The daW of hie deadi i* mwertain :
Joannee, biibep of Tela, hii DoataapoTary, in hit
LiitrDiricliaHim (apodAiasmani, BitiialL OriaL
ToL iL p. G4) pkcee it In ths year tS ths Oiaeka,
<.•; the SelsDcidae,849 — A. D. 3S8 ; theClmMO*
ef Gregorio* Ber Hebtaau, or Abnlpbaragint (apnd
enndem, p. 331), in ths year of the Greek* B&O^
A. o. 339 ; and Attemani himeeif (ibid, note), in
A. B, 542. It it taid to ban taken placa at Alex*
andria, where he liriied in the di^uits of a monk.
The Jacsbiiea recDgniia Senioi w hit eamaeor in
H^ (UaneUiin^ CSbgntawj Vtitar
SOO SETERUS.
ToDinaiaini.Clranm; TbaophuKa, CSkMO^ ^
130—142, td, Parii. pp. 104—113, ed. Venke,
pp.23S— 2S5, ed.BaDn; Et^iu, H.E.a.ec.;
OmcUia, IL cc; Liberotiu, Bminrnm Qwnor
JVaforiiHoniiii tt fnfjoUawmm, c IS ; Nicepho-
Kt CkUii^ H.S. Ub. iTi. 29—32, 34, iS, iriL
2, S, 8, iTiii. 4fi. 4S, SO ; Care, /Ari. Litt. id um.
£13, ToL L p.499i TUIsmoat Mimeira, 1<L pp.
eS2, &£. 709, Ac ; Le Qaisn, Onioi GtriitMUnit,
ToL ii. coL 730 ; Abulphmgiiu, HitL DymuHa-
nm, pp. 93, 94 of Pocoeke'i I«Un Venion, 4ti>.
Oioa, 1663; L'Arl di ttriJUr Im Dalet, Sio.
Puii, IStS, ToL IT. p. 16, Ac)
That Sennu wai ■ man dF iadomiUbis eoonge
and paneTenoca ii obviatu fawn hit hiatory. Ha
WM, iu bet, tho Ictulsi of Iha Monophjiite part;,
aDd IIU7 ba regarded m ths pnndpal author of thg
gnat Junbite •chiim. Hii caieer •lai coaiut«iit,
and, U all ^peaiance, goidod b; inwgrit; : and if
hs largelj paitook of UB bitter and uncharitabla
tampar which tho roligioB* ilmgglai of hi* daj
h>d goianled, th* ggnenl pnTalcnoa uf hii bult
majr be pleaded a* aiteniiatiDg the guitt of tho
indiTidoaL To vhkb it muit be added, that we
knav him ilmoal antinlj from the nprHoaiatiimi
of hii opponenli. Hii liis WM vritun hj a con-
tempotaij ; but the work ii l«t, and it kiuiini to
HI inily ia the dtelioni and nienncea of ETagrini
(H. E. iii. 33), and Libaialu* (fimwr. c. 19).
A life of SeTcnu in Sjnac *u Doticed by A««-
naiii among tha MSS. ot (ha Syriac cooTant of
St. Mary, at SeaCe in tha deurt of Niuia, in
Egypt, but it ii not cartaio if it waa the life of
SflTonu of AnEioch, (Aiaamani, BiU. OriemL toL
iiL pan 1, p. IS). 9ome italamenta of rery
doublful cndit, made fay the Neibiriina retpacting
bim. are giTea by Aaaamani (ibid. p. 384, &£,).
Of the nnmeraai wetki of Several only frag-
manta nmain. Than ue dtaliona from him in
a ZvouM, H Jaamtmm, n Acta
iaiaiitia BpiHelai ( Fabric. OU.
(frMO. T<d.TiiL pp. 645,664, £76,679,684,695,
6!K, TDl.x.p.GI6f|aDdrathagraiuid,a)ipannllri
of theaaait^ontiKibikini (ToLi.p.616) aicribat
to htm, 1. CbmMmtaril oo thaaa miona booki of
Seriptnn, thoogh the cxBacta may ba fcam Ui
iSifButidj, or umfl of hii othai woA^ A Con^
■nentaiy on the Piahni ii indeed mentioned fay
flngamu Bai Hahneni er Abulphangioi (Cava,
HM-LM. p. £01), uidawuk, pnbtUyaCom-
mantaiy, on St. Luke'a Ootpel, ia died in a
Cualin H8. (HontBuc BiU. Ooiilm. f. 64).
Honlbncon pobliihad (fiiUiod. CauliM. p. 68),
nnder tha name of SaTenii, and onder the imprea-
lioa that it had naTar bafim been printad, a
fiigmmt, chich ha entitled Smri Ai "
qua* B S^nicrv Domai ennftju'aal .- i
tha fiigmanc haa been identified wilh
...__, i.f.i., ,j,^_ [||, world of
a.D. 1615 and 1638
whom, hawenr, it
doaa not behmg ; and a. D. 164S, again
Auttarvtwt Nwim tt Gambia, by whom it wai
moiB oomcdy aaoibad to Htaydiini of Jeiuialem
[HuTCMiua, No. 7]. How Uie {aace cama to be
aaxihcd to Seremi ii diieniifd by OaUand is the
1 (c 3) to ToL Ii. of hia aauaam
" h the piece ii laptiatad. An
■Mnwt from a woifc of Samtii it pna nj
title of 'Aiiimpuis, R^iam^m, to the g
lUtt vntrJer lit' ^eC Kupfev Tftiiuftr laf 4i ml
pnbliihed by Mon
i. oerenu wroie a vut number of Aiyoi. Strmama.
Itirra pC, &nu CLX^ ii dtad is a HS. Caltma
im ProflulaM Majottt ei Minonty in the King*!
Library at Paiii (Monlfiacon, 1. c p. £3), and
there nuy haia bean many mon tiian that nnmliH.
Many of Unae Svmtmm an aztaM ia MS. in a
Syriu nnion, by Jacoboi of Edaaaa [JnooBii,
No. 8} and othen (Aiaemini, SiUed. Or^i*>L
vol. i. p. 494). Of the A^yh of Samaa aoma
were deiignatcd "Entfonaarual, Imamgtir^a ; and
a fiagment of on* of thaaa wa* pnblubed by
Le Quien, in faia edition of the worha of Jeamwa
DamaicenQi (f(^ L p. £04), by whafn it waa died
in the Appendix to hit Letter or Tiaet [I<^ rfv
JoANNia]. Another dtatioa btm a diaconnF of
SeTerui, entitled Hin»Sia it ^iHtnmio, i^ipean in
the Latin Tenion by Hanoi of the PataJitwi of
MoymBu Cepha (Auemani, /M^toO. Onarf.ni
ii. p. 129X pnbliihed fint at Antwerp, a- n. 1369,
and rai^inted in variooa edidona of the Biblielirta
Patntm (*d1. tL ed. Paria, 1578, *oL L ad. Parit,
liS9 and 16A4. lol. x. ed. Cologne, 1618, and
ToL irii. ed-Lyoni, 1G77). The poknical woifca
of Seremi, aa might ba expected from bia cfca-
nctac and poaition, wera nnmerooi. Gtationi an
extant in MS. &mn hii writing!* 3. Esrd to*
rp^i/UTiui, Contra C
in exile at Alaxiadiii,
" ut.Aa<l«w,aPM
Tsbi«S CaUra Ft-
kiari* 'AAimptwrJo, Ctmtm Jtilkmim
nanmttm, in lareral booki, or mon pisbibly
MToal ancimiTe worki ; bam thi* work a ibatt
pam^ H qiHted by Pbotini [BIU. Cod. 22S).
6. K*ti 'AXa{(Mp«is QniM ■• ■
_B. the work of Lampatiui _. . _
titled AiaMn), which, ai well ai tha Rply of
Sanma, ii nolind by Phedni (BiUiotk. Cod. ^2).
SeTami wrote thii work liefbre hii eloTadoa to the
the Council of Chalcedon : one, a Td *.*ia4(«.
or rather 'O *iAaA^i, PiaaltOa a Amatr I'ln
(camp. AnaiCai. Sinaib Le.); the other, 9, in
defence of the fanner, under Ihe title of 'AnJlrHa
TW *iA>Ai(eat», PUIaltaai Apotogia. Peih^ia
the *it,aijfitit ii only another title for No. 3.
10. Fibriciui menlioni a woA of Senrai io
eight booki, if not mora, Iltpl iw We ^mJ^,
DtdmJnuNalunt, but doca not aUhiainlhonti.
Of Ihe other worki of Setm the ^indpal weir,
11. fail 'EmrreAol, .^iii<Db^ of whkh Morn-
bnoon anomentea nearly aixty, withont indading
thoaa to the fimparot JnatiniaB and the Eapmi
Thaodon, f^^ to tlw palriairrh Thaodouu af
Alamidin, dtad by En^n> (A B. if. 10) ind
Nicephonu Calluti (H. E.iiii.8\1bm Sintiiii,
Syitad^a, n "EwwrsA^ nratani, EpitUJat Sy-
mKticat, at 'ErwrtAal irtpaiiTranl, Epitlalat In-
li ha uiMtwniatiud ths caudl
of ChKlecdoD, and ill vfao npiiortad tha doctriae of
tbe tn nUnnof ChrWt. (En«T. //.£iu. S3, H ;
Nice|)b.CU]i>L/r.£zTii.S.) OT bi> alhec wod»
the fdUowing >n dud in nriou IISS.: 13:Tn»4
df TD^ fii^npii, HgpoeS* m Marlgrm, tr limply
*Tva«nf, /fjpnosi; IS. Ufii 'Arofrdciai W-
A>7M, ao&HM ad (i. CbHfriii) Jmulamam. 14.
n^f Eiirp^w iim«iii«»Vw inaplnu. A<-
ipduiiMat ad fiiipnuaut CMteJoriim 15. E^i
- " - -mi, 16. BlOMt *
na, of whidi Jm
id tlia Appmiim ValmlMJijimiuil^ Qwea't ti.
Lc), ScTcnl dutiou of Um mofci of Bctoiu
4n giren in Ibfl Hod^m ■. Zhv Fug oF Anaituliu
SliwiU, mod b7 Photiu (fiiUUL Cod. 230) ud
ia the Oomalia t bat tfae; u* diigflj, if not wboUy,
from bii Strmmm ukd Epithlai. A ■wtA, Libir
it RaUm B-^mtmi tt Socm Sfarit apui Sfm
raepliL, pabliklwd in SyriiCi with > l^tin nnion,
4ta. Antwerp, 1EI72, imder the nuoa of Sovenu,
pMriuch of Alaundrii*, i> ucribed in wma
MSS. to our Sennu ; and Cave iiidiiu* to uugn
it to him. Dionj-iina Bu Silibi, a Sjnac wiiler,
cite* > worii of " Soianu pttiiarcha onciminuciii,'*
which be antillH CtwfKmn Cmta (Aiiemuii,
SiW. OriBU. ToLiup^SOfiJ. The work! of aeronu
an enumentwl inpufiDCtlj by Cit* (HuI. IM.
■d aim. 513, id. i p. 499, ud mole fully b;
Monlbneon {Bitlialk. Coidm. p. £3, Ac), ud Fn-
bnciiu(AUHa.CnKe.ToLK. p. 616, Ac).
3. EHCNitTm. Then wen two SeTori cmi-
■nint a* leaden of bodi« aecooDled bereticil.
The sriier wu ■ kader of one of the diiiiiim* of
the Gnoitie body ; the hlter, ud Gtt mon oele-
bmted wat tha Manoph]«ite Patriaich of Astiodi
(3« No. 2.] We ^ealt here of the femer, who
appean to haTeU*edmthalalterpanof Ihetacond
untory. Little i> known of hii penooal hi*(orj>
Euwbioe [H. E. ir. 2S), •peakiog of the lect of the
RnoMitae and their bnndei TaUui [Tatuhdb],
■aje tint a ceiuin panm named Seienu banng
■tnngtbened the leet, gnre okcuod to their
I«>ngcmUed,aflerhii own name, SoTeriam. Theo-
doret alao makei Seraraa poetarioi to Talian
{HaenLFiiliU.Comr>.i.2\), Epi)diauu>, onthe
olhtr hand, makes SeTenu afltariar to Titian.
llot the arlence of Innaeu, who mcntiona Tatian,
but not Serenu, mak« it pnfaable that Talias
*a> the taiiier. Onr lecamit of the opinioai of
the SeTeriini ii toj obacnrK Aococding to Eo-
•ebhii thej admitted the Lav and the Fiopbeta
(EoMbL H.E. ii. 29), while acxwding to Angiulin
ihey refected them (De Hatra. c, njf .), It ia
... : i_.i_ .i._j ^^ admlttad ttim aa an
' The StTemi of Alexandria, to wbon thii
Litnrg]' i* aeeribed, Ii apparently Serena m-
naned Bar Maechi, who liTed in the tanlh cen-
tDiy after the Sancen eonqneit Ind inpeTaBded
holh ibe Gieck goTeinment and the Qreek lan-
Riuge in Egypt ; n that he CSOM not witbin the
liniia of ou work.
SETERUa. sol
aniheptic laoord of the Old or Moaue DiMi-
Biion, pnmnlgatad by the Deminigoa, and ai
aoch may han need them, and aigoed from then ;
hut yet denied their aDthority ai binding npon
thnoMlret, who had anhnnd (ha New Uia-
penHtion, whidi noted not on the autboiily of
' " ' tha hi^wT and mpodta
H and All-meidful Ood.
appanotly oppovte itnta-
authority of thi
Tbii eiplanatioi
prindpie.
f Qnoelidim. The cnrioiu opinion* of
leul of the SaTOriani, ai to the geina
logy of the Deiil, and the origin of the Tine, and
of the rormatian of woman and man, are notioed
elaewhen [TATUNua]. SeTcnu denied the
^watolio office of Paol, and conKquently tha
anthority of hii wiitinn ; gwng in theia ntpecte
beyond Tatian. Hiifollowinaliod*n>«d,acoon)ing
to Angaitin, tha naorteetion of tha body, which ia
likely enoogh. It i* not impoeiibla tlial Iheae
diffenucea may haTs lad to Ibe teoporaiy diTiaion
of the aeet of tha Eacnuilaa to which SeVeiya and
Tatian both belonged, and la Ibe fbcmatioD of
aeparata bedioi onder the retpectire namca of
Tatiani wid Seieriaoi, who aAenrardi ranniled
nnder the old and generic name of Eoaalitae.
The aacetic featorea, ahatinenoe from mamage and
from tbe oae of animal food and wine, appear to
have been common to the whole body, whether
deaignaled Tatiani, SaTeriani, or Encialilw. [Ta-
TUNua], (Enieb. L & ; Eiupban. Haent, iIt. ;
Angnilin. IL e. 1 Theodocet JL 0. ; Ittigini, Ztetfoe-
nwralu, lacL ii. e. lii. § it. ; TiUenwnt, Mi-
maint, Tid. iL p. 414 ; Neander, CUral Nittory
(by Rote), «ot. iL p. Ill ; and (by Tomy) nd. ii.
f. 167, nolo 3.)
4. HAUtmiABCHi. [Nee. 2, 3.]
B. MoNorurBiTA. [Na.S.]
6. RuKToa. Of thi* writer nothing eertain ia
known. Fahiidni n diipoied lo identi^ him with
the itKpat at^vrrit 'Pmxuoi, SeTerot Sophiita
Roounoa, nwntitmed ht Soidai (l v.) and by Pbo-
liiiBiiB hiiahatiaetaftbelifiiof laidonubjUBaB*-
cina {BiUica. Cod. 342). The Semiu of Photin*
reaided at Aleiandria in Ibe latter part of the fifth
csntory, in tha enjmsinitof anampte libiaiy, and of
literary leinua, and wai a great patron and encon-
nger of leaned men, drenmilancai which beepeak
him to haTo been a man of fortune. The pn^iect
of the lerira] of tha Weitein Empire during the
brief nign of the Empeior Anthemini [Ahtsb-
Miua), led him to viiit Rome, where he obtained
the honoor of tha oontnUbip (j1.d. 470). which
bononr, according to Dinuudiu, wai porhuided by
pa*"", a
be nttend by t
mwgea at pankohtf coajanctarei. There are
extant eight of tlieae ftfayuiiaa. Soma of them
ware firat printed, with a Latin reivon, by Fed.
Honl,8TO. Pane, 1G16: lii., 1. /Tonfu, P<»-
ParH4 AMou. 3. (but in
form) Htelerit, guam c - -
otAn. torn A<Mlt o
n impetfeet
SOS
SEVERUS.
sH^nu^ OBonoamptiL MonlhinualfpoW^Md
it complete. uiid« tba name of the Mphut Aiiitidn ;
5, AtAiUii, apad nfimt tdoeti ccflam a Pyriita
Trtgam am. The fongoiDg, but in ■ mon
loan ud in * differenl ard«, ven iseluded,
new Latia TBniiin, in ibtEncerjila airia Orai
Saplalanm as lOiionm cS Alktio), 8*0. Purii,
1G41. Qals included Diow limAj pnbliihed.
abdaoavit; io hi* AMww SdteH, Bisl Oilind,
1G76. No. 7 had beni pnbUihed id tha collwtiiiD
of Allatina, bnt nndar the joaai oC ThBodonu
CjnapolitH. Oale added a new I^lin nnioo Bf
fail oirn, knd gin a nnied, at laut a different,
Uit. The vbola eight an ineladcd in tha Ma-
fom Oratd al Wall, >oL i, p. £S9, Bto. SCottprd
and Tubingen, 1B3'2. II. AnrriWrai iVarratuiui.
LDtyMa; ^DiHyuimAo; S. De Narriao;
i. Da drwM ; S. De lam ; 6. Dt Oto tt
EpUallt. TbcN van fint pabliifaed bj Inaita.
(Kigiat SiUulL MatrHmmi Oxid. Gnud MSH,
*o]. L p. 462, foL Uadrid, 1769), andare nprintel
bjWalt inthaeeUectioDJutcitcd, p.S57. The;
on Tei7 •hurt. (Fabric BibU Onue. toL n. p.
53.) [J. CM.]
SEVE^US, bithop oC HilMim in Nnmidia,
the friend and ardent ■dmiiet of Sb AugoiIiiM)
cempoicd in tbe fBrrouT of orarflovring aflecuon a
panegjricil epiitle iCill aitint, inicribad ytambSi
ae daiJtnMi el lolo laai daiHaiii an^itelniio
tpuBopa AuguitiiKi, II will b* fmmd among the
MtiMpondancs of the biihup of Hippo, n. cix. ed.
Bened. From Ep. ex. of the nine coUectian it
sppean that Seienu died befbre tha objocl of fai>
bte and reverence. [W.R.]
SEVE'RUS, waa bidiop of HiiuHia iti the
early part of tha fifth ontiur, >I a time whan a
great nambar of the Jawa lattled in that iilaud
were laddanlj converted to Chriniinitjr. Thil
happy change waa aacribed by the prelata to Ifae
pmenee of the reliei of SL Slephen, the proto-
martyr, which had been depoaited in the diareh
at Mago (AfaAoa) by Otdudb, apon hia ratani
from Eha Eait [ORoaius}. and tha a>ent WM
aolemtily uininiDced to all eodeaiaitica thconghont
the world in a eirenlar letUr writtan a. o. 318,
and inacribed Epdiola ad waw ortit hrmaat
"* nwh Thia pieea
light fimn among the HS&
annioB, who pnbliihed it in
ill be fbond aln in tha Ap-
pendix to the aereath Tolmoe of the Benedictine
edition of St. Augoaiine, under the litle of SttttH
Epiilala ad seoHn Eealaiaat dt Ttrtriihti « Mi-
■ofUfut imaia fietit pm nliqmat Saacti St^iiami
Jtfort*™. [W. R.]
SEVE'RDS (SttHpat or 3<u4l»t), the name of
two phyticiana, who ban bean aappoaad to be the
lama panan by Bandini, in hia eioellent eatalogiie
of the Libniy at Plmnce (aaa tha /wte), ud
one of whom (probably tha fiimer) ia mentioned
in a liat of thoaa who wen moat aminapt in medical
aeianoa. (Cramer'a Amed. Omea /"arii. ToL it.)
1. A phyiiciin who it mentioned by Archlgenai
(ap. Oal. C* Oompm. Mtdieant. kc Loc. iiL I.
*oL lii. p, 633), and in tenna which aeem to imply
that be waa deed when Archigenea wnita. The
Baina ocean lerenl limea in Aetiua, who haa pre-
n the Vnd
t hrongfat tc
made tf Anjii-
>. MI}, Oiibuna (li. 3.
102, iiL 1. U. pp. 548, 4BI),aad Sanna (ii. 3.
43, 98. 102, pp. SIS, 341, 342, S47), wan writtea
by ACtioi himaelfi If the fibiat wWa Aatoniu
Moia (iL 8. SO. p. S12\ ApolknhB (itnd. and iL
B. 49, p. 31S), and Aedepiadea PhamiMaiB (IL 3.
85, p. 384), at* quted, beh)i« to SeTcna, he
mut ban li«ad lowaida the and of tha Sn( e^taiy
aflarChriaL One of hii medical fcvmnka ia qaoted
by Alaxand(sTnllianiu(iLe, p. 174.). FaloKnia
mantiona {BiU. Or. toL liii p. 394, ed. Tel.) a
phyiieian nanwd jiBeenaitw, aa quoted by A£tini ;
bat ihii ia probably a miitaka either in tha Gierk
text or in the I^^ tianaklion. Ha alao dmo-
tiona a phyaician named Tindctiat Snmm ; but
" Thaodatjem " ia only the title given by Sarmia
to ona of bii mediciiMa, (Saa BSiL Or. leL 'n^
II.82S.)
2. The aatfaor of a abort Orcck liealiBe Tlii
; He
rhkh
fint pnbliihed by F. R. Diett, Sn. Rqinu
mm. 1836. Ue it called by tba tilla dS lain-
Kfiata, and haa hhoo of the woida he naea (a. g.
uwAifrKW^iJi) may be mppoaed to haTa liTad ia
the liilh et aennth centsry aflat Ctaiiit. Than
ia nothing in the wodc ittelf that deaenea pani-
cular notice hen, [W. A. &]
SEVE'RUS, the aiduteet, with Celei, of KeM->
goldm honae. (Tac ^m, zt. 42 ; Soat, A'er. 31 ;
Cmlbh.) IP, S.]
SEVE'RUS, ACl'LIUS, eonanl a. d. 3-23,
with Vettiui Itefinoi, in the rnan of Cuutantina.
(Faali.)
SEVE'RUS, T. ALLE-DIUS, a Roman aqiet,
manied hii own nieea to ideaae Anipfnoa, beoaae
the maitied her nnela tha empanc Claodhu. (Tac
Amu lii. 7 ; eomp. Boet. ClamL 2E.)
SEVE'RUS, A'MNIUS, bthar of Fabta Orca-
tiila, who waa great giaiul-danghter of Antoninai,
and wib of the aldu Qoidiaib (C^tiriia. Gtr-
i^in. frw, C 6.) [W. R)
SEVE'RUS, AQUILLIUS, a Spuiard. Und
imder Valanlian, and wrote a w«k, partly in
proaa and partly in poetry, which ia thai daaoibed
by Uieniaymna {dt Yir, iU. c 3) : ** Tolnmea.
quad 'GltitttfiKiii, totini tnaa litae itatam cod-
tineni, tarn proM, quam venibna, quod (ocaiil
nciwrpefiti', aire Vliipair (Wemadoit Ptilt
LaHid Mimnt, ToL *. p. 1491.)
SEVE'RUS, M. AURE'LIUS ALEXAS-
DBB, nra^y called ALEXANDER SEVERL'S,
Roman ampanr, A. D. 332—335, tha ten if
Qoaina Harcianai and Julia Mamae*, and ftnl
conain of WmIijIih [aae genaahwy nndc* CAXtr-
cai.LA], waa Dom at Area, in Phoenicia, in ii»
Um.\/i» of AJaiander tha Qreat, to which hia paieita
bad repaired fbi the calebcation of a featiTal. Then
ia aome donbl aa to the year and day of hii torth ;
but tha lat of October, A. D. 205, ii probably tba
mgh Herodian plaeea tha eTcU ea
cepoit btTing been apread alinad, and hatiiig
Dcinz.aoy Google
BEVERU3.
pined credit, that b* klM>, u well ■* lb* enperar,
wu tba too af Cancalla. Thu eoniMCtiai] wu
■fiermuil* Tecogniwd bj- hinuel^ for ha pablidf
E(nke of the diiina Anloniniu u iiii aira ; and tba
uma &ct ia aaaeitad bj tha geuaaJwy racordad on
ueicnt nionaiDeiitt. la A. D. 321 £• wu adopted
b^ Elagabida* Mid cnated Cmmt, paoti^ ooninl
Fleet, and piinapa JBTRitiitu, u tba inatigatioD of
the icnta and politic Julia Muw, who, fbreaeaina
the intTitable deetrnction aC one gtmnd»n, reHlred
ta jmride befoiclund for tha quiet lucccaucm of
the other. Tha namM AttaaniB ud Sunmiiii
SBVERU3.
£03
rt of the Sjriiu
of hia choi«
of a direct reTeUtion
Kt--i|[BbalDa ipeedilj repented
nide man J efiorta to remOTe one opou irtioin he now
looked with jealouij u > duiganui rivid ; bot bi>
npested cSorta, open u well u lecret, being frni-
inted by the Tigiiuiee of MMiwea and the affee-
lion of the Mldieii, STentnill; led to hi* own death,
u ha* been related ekevhanL [ELAOABALtin ;
MaISA ; MlHAKjt.]
Alexander waa forthwith acknowledged emperor
hT the pnetnriani, and their choice wai npon the
•ame da; confirmed b; tba lenate, who TDIed all
the cnitomatj diatinetiona ■, and thna he aecended
the throne, on ibe 1 1 tb at Manh, A. D. 232, in hie
•ennteentli jeai, adding Srrtna to liia other deiig-
ixtiane, in c^er to mark more eiplicillj the deeceni
which he clainied from the bther of CuKalla.
For the apace of nine fean the awaf of the new
mnitartb waa nnmarked bj any great erent; hut a
^mdoal refonnation wu eSected in the nriona
■buKa which had ao long prejed npon the atale ;
tin of learning and Tirtae were promoted to the
chief dignitin^ while the city and the empire at
Uige began to recoTer a healthier tone in religioa,
mania, and poliliea. But during the period of
IraaqaitlitT in Italy, a great icrolution had taken
piue in the Eaat, wboae eSecIa were kkbi felt in
tbe Roman prorineet, and care tiae to a Miia of
eonTnltione which ahook Ue world for eenturiea.
The Petiiana, after baring mbmitted to tha away
of Aleiandar tho Qnat, of the Seleucidao, and of the
Parthiaiia in turn, had made a deapetate efibrt to
"Rain their independence : after a protracted and
nnguinuj atmggle, their chief, Artuenei, o>e^
caoie the warlike Aitabanoa, and the aarereignty of
Cealnl Alia paned tbreier from the baoda of the
Acncidae, The ootxtaeron, floabed with rictory,
low began to Ibnn mora ara|rie tehemei, and fondly
»ped dat the time had now airired when theymight
thnut forth the Wealem tytanta from the re '
their had m long uantped, and, reco* eting tht
doniaian once iwayed by tbWr anceaton, i „
"■I* npnnn orer all Aaia, IVom tba Indna to the
Aegicaa. Accordingly, a* ouly ae a. d. 229. Heio-
?*l*Bia and Syria wem threatened by the rictoric
*°nlea ; and AJanndei', finding that peace conld
™gfr be maintained, aat Ibrth bom Rome in A.
^H la awoma in penon tha command of tho Ro-
"}"< legiona. Tha oppoaing hoati met in the lerel
(Uin beyond the Gupbntea, in A. n. 3S3. Arta-
miei waa oTerthrovn in a gnat battle, and drii ~
""'** the Hgrii t bat the emperor did not proM-
of the remit of thit
campaign by all ancient writera, with the eiceptioD
of Heiudian, who drawn a frightfnl pjclnn of the
' by the aword and by diKaae, and
■ui aa baring been obliged to retreat
inglorioaaly into Syria, with the mere akeleton of an
army. But the well known hoatility of thia hiito-
riao to Sotenu would, in ilaelf, throw diicredit upon
Iheae atatementt, unleia corroborated by more im-
partial teatimony ; and the character of the prince
fbrbidi ui to auppote that h* would bare deliberately
planned and executed a fraud which could have
impoaed upon no one, and would hare cammemonted
by Bpeechn to the aenate and people, by medali, by
' lacriptiona, and finally by a gorgeooa triumph, that
defeaL Although little doubt, therefore, can be
itertsined with regard to the main facli of the
:pedit>on, the detemiRation of the date* ia a
utter of eoniideiabla difficulty, and haa girtn rin
mneh eontroTeray among cbraDoliigera ; for the
sTidence ii both complicated and uncertain. On
■■-B whole, the opinion of Eckhel (yol, yiL p. 27<)
ima the moat probable. He eondadea that Seveni*
left the city for Ibe Peraian war, at the end of A. D.
the beginning of a. D. 331 ; that the battle
with Artaieriea waa fought in a. p. 2S2 ; and
that the triumph waa celabnted towarda tha end nf
A. D. 2S3.
Meanwhile, the Oennan* haTing croaied (he
Rhine, were now deraatating OauL Serema quitted
the metropolia with an army, in the conrae of a. d.
334 ; but before he had made any progrei) in the
campaign, be wua wnylaid by a amall band of mu'
tTzioui Bo1dien,inatigBted, it ia BBid,by Mniiminni,
and tlaln, along with hii mother, in the early pnrt
of A. D. 335, in tha SOlh year of hia age, and tha
14th of hiB reign-
All ranka were pinnged in the deepeet grief by
hit adrant^e, Ibr Intelligence baring reached
"*" anmifl the Oermen tribe*,
ly. wEet '
^"tti^ back to Ibe city. i
the intelligence of hia '
■ath, and their aorrow
neaa and brutality of h
NcTer did a aorereign better merit the regrets of
bit people. Hi* noble and giacefol preaenee, the
geotleneaa and courteiy of hia manner*, and the
ready acccaa gnnted to prreon* of erery grade,
produced, at an early period, an iuipreaBion in hi*
faTour, which breune deeply engmren on the
heani of all by the jnatiee, wiadom, and clemeney
which ha nnifarmly diiplaycd in all public trana-
acliona, and by the limpllelly and purity which
diBtinguiBhed hia prirata life. The fnrmation of
h)B character muat, in a great meaBure, be nacribed
to the high principlea InBlilled by hia mother, who
not only guarded hii life with watchful cere iigalnBt
the treachery of Elagabalua, but waa not leia >igi-
lant in pteeerring hi> morale from the con Iain illa-
tion of the double-dyed profligacy with which ha
waa Bumundcd. The aon deeply felt the otlijpi-
tion* which he owed to ench a parent, and repaid
them faytbe moat retpectrul tendeme*B and duiifnl
BobmiaBion to her will. The implicit reliance which
he repoaed on hei judgment, ia aaid to hare led to
hi* nntimely end ; tor Mamaea inculcated excetaira
and ill-timed paraimony, which conjoined with (he
Birict diicipline enforced, at length alienated the
afTectiona of the troop), who were at one lime
deeply attached to hia penon.
of thia fatal error, that he i* aa
hia mother, with hia dying breath, a
tha cntutrophe. (llendiin. i *
U> hare reproached
3r 3
1— IS; Dion Cm. Uxx. tng.; Lnnprid. Ala.
Sirxr^ coatf. jfntotio. Eloffob., Victor, de Caa.
iiiT, Eb^ Kxil.; Eutrap. .lii. 14 ; Zoiim. i. 11
-13.) [W. R.]
SEVrRUS, A. CAECI'NA. [Ckcina,
No. 4.1
SEVE'RUS, CA'SSIUS. • colebmted ontor
■nd utirical wrilcT, in ttw tinia of Augnittu and
TiberiiiK ii luppoKd bj Wcicheit to hsTo been
bom about B. c £0. He ii called in tbe Index of
Authon to tho [hirtj-fiflb book of Plinj Limg^a-
■w, that ii, ■ utirs dF LoDgula, ■ ton of lAtiam.
He wu a nun of low origia and diaulnta cha-
ncter, tuit wu much ffwtd b; the WTaiit; of hit
attacki upon tha Roman nobles. Ho muit bare
commenced bii caieer u a public elanderer taij
i> tbo peiion iguniC wfaom Ibe liith
mace u dincted, a* !• luppoied bj
manj aoctent uid modeni commentalon. Ha at-
tncted porueular attention bj ft''*T"^"g of poivon-
ingk ]Q B. c 9, Noniu Aiprenai, the friend of
Aajrnitiu. vbo waa defended by Alinim PoUio
(SueL^^.SG; Plin./f.iV.iiiT. 12.1.46 i Quintil.
x.l.§23;DionCui.lT.4). Towirdi thelatterend
of the reign of Auguitoi, Setami waa baniahed
bjr Auguatut to the iiland of Crete on acoooat of
hia libellont venea againit tha diatingnithed men
and women at Roma \ bnt ai he itill continued
to write libeli. be waa deprived of hia pro-
pert; in the reign of Tiberioa, a. a. 24, and »•
moved to the deiert iiland of Seripfaoi, where ha
died in great poTerl; in tha t*entf-Gflh ytar of
liii exile. Hieronymui plac«> bii death in i- a.
33, and if tbii be correct be wu buiiihed in a. D.
8. CaHiui Sevenu introduced a new ityle of
oratory, and it nid, by the author of the Dudogne
on Oraton (cc 19, 26), to baia bean the firtt who
deierted the ilyle of tha ancient orator* ; and ac-
cordingly Meyer obierreo, that dividing tha hiitory
of Roman Dnlcry into three epocha, Calo would
be the chief of the older Bhoal, Ciceto of the
middle period, and Sevenu of die later. Tbe
worka of Sevemi ware profcribed, bnt ware per-
mitted by Calignla to be read again. (Tac jlm. i.
72, i*. 21, da OroL 19, 26 ; Senec Cbnfnw. ill
iniL i QuinUL 1. 1. g llfi t SneL Oalig. 16, rtteO.
2; Plin. H.N.yil 10. a. 12; Macrob. jbt. iL 4 ;
Hieron. n BmkL drat. 2048 ; Weicbert, Di
Lueii FarS tt Gusi Parmeaii Vila, Orinua,
1836, DpL 190—312, where the leader will find
•very thing that it known about Caiaiui Sererui ;
Dmmann, GuMMt AoM, toL ii. p. 161 1 Meyer,
OnUomm Jtomaaomt Frugmala, pp. 64G — 551,
Sded.)
SEVE-RUS. CATI-LIUS, !. Coninl in i. o.
ISO, waa made by Hadrian goTemor of Syria, and
aubwquently pneiectui urbi, but wai removed
from the hitler poal in ^ n. I3S, becauie ha
.cipritHd ditapprabation at the adoption of Ao'
toninm Pina,u
gain the empir
gnat-giandfathcj
VaLl.p.439]. I
SEVERUS. I
inieqnence of hia being anzia^ia Iff
ir himielL He wai tbe nuteml
of the empenir Ii. Aanbiia [t#E
, 439]. SsTanuwaiafritDd of IIh jonogir
Pliny, Rverai of wboae lelten are addrniacd <o
him. (Capiulin. ^xtrl. 5, IS, 24, M, AiUom. i ;
Plin. Ei>. i. 32, iiL 6, v. 1, et aLbL)
2. A ntation of the cnpeior Alexander Sarvcm.
and a member of hit c«ntilium, ii detcribod ■■ rtr
oiwm doctinimiu. (Luniffid. Ala. Sner. 68.)
SEVK'RUS, CE-STIUS. [CBWimi, No. 5.]
SEVE'RUS, CI'NCmS. ilain by the emperor
Septimiui Seieiua (Spartinn. Smr. 13), i* pro-
bably the lame aa tha pontifex Cingini ScTmi*.
who it mentioned in connection with tha bona! of
Commodm. (Lampcid. Cbwnoi. 20.)
SEVE'RUS, CLAU'DIUS. 1. Tha leaderof
the Helvetii, A. B. 69. (Tac Hid. L 68.)
2. Cm. CLAuniua Sivnus, connil with Se<^
Ernciut Claraa, in A.n. 146, in which yew the
emperor ScTcru* waa bom. (Sportian. Strer. 1;
Cod. Jutt. 6. tiL 26. a L)
S. Ti. CLAUDiua SaraauK, eoniul a. d. 200,
with C. Anfidiut Vicloiinnt. (Cod. Joat. 8. tit.
4S. a. I el alibi)
SEVE'RUS, CORNB'LIUS, according to the
(riticion af Qolnlilian, mora diitiugnithed ■• a
Tcrte-maker than ai a poet, wat conlempaiarj wiih
Orid, by whom he it addmaed in one of tbe
Epiiliei written fron Ponlnt. He waa Ibe authn
of a poem entitled BtUam SiaUmK, which be ni
pnvented by death from campleting. Seneca hai
praierved (SmmOT, vu.) ■ fragment by ScTeru*, oo
tbe death of Cioero ; and in one of hii Epiitln ha
ipski of bim at having written npon Aetna ; bat
whether thit wu an independent piece or wat in>
eluded in the Sidlian War, ire cannot teU. [Sea
Ldciuub Juniob.]
The aboTe-mentioned fragment*, and a (aw in-
cautiderable lerapi, collMUd chieBy from the grani-
mariani, will be fmmd in Wemtdorf, /^c Lai.
JWa. ToL iv, pL L pp. 21 7, 225, comp, Tol. iv. pi i.
p. S3, ToL V, pL iii. p 1469. (Ovid, £^ « /■«(.
iv. S. S ; Senec ^Kusr. viL E/iat. lull. ; Quinlil.
I.1.B8S-) IW. R.]
SEVE'RUS, CU'RTIUS, a Roman officer in
Syria, in a. d. 53. (Tac. Am,. lii. 55.)
SEVE'RUS, FLA'VIUS VALE'HIUS, Ro.
manempenir, a.n.30G— 307. Alter the abdicaiini
of Diocletian and M.iimi.Ti, foUowad by the ele-
Tstion of Oaleiiui with ConitantiDt Chlorai to the
rank of Augutti, it bcaima uetcaiary, in order to
maintain the Mhane of tha empire, to appoint new
Caeaan [Didci.itianu»]. Tha right of nooi-
nation waa conceded to Oalerina, who lelected In
cmtnre* of hia own, devoted, at be believed, to hit
inlereila, Maiiminut Daia and Sevenu. The tatter,
an obecnrelUyrianadventnter, altogether unknoim.
•are at the diiwlute, although &ilh(nl, adherent of
hit patron, wa* inveated with the iniignia of hit
new dignity at Milan, on the l*t of May, a. il 30 J,
by Heicutiui in penon, and obtained Italy, and
probably Africa and Upper Pannonia alto, at hia
province!, Bnt aa toon at intelligence wat nceivcd
of the death of Conitantiua Chlonii, which hap-
pened at York, in July, a. D. SOB, Severn) wat
forthwith proclaimed Auguttut in bit tutA, by
Oaleiina, and toon after waa initructed to qnell the
diiluiWice* eidled by the uturpation of Mairo-
tiuB. Tha detaila of iliia diMtttODt ompaign, the
advance of Sevenu upon tha caf ilal, the delection
SBVERUS.
oT hii troapi, bii huty rstrut, and bii turnnder
at Rairuiiis ta Hertutiui, upon ths moM •olcmn
uBUrancc* of unpin pntsOion, Iiats been nUlsd
in » bnner ■niele [HAXiNnua]. In tptta, how-
f Ter, of all the pmrniia of the conqueror, Ihe -no-
ouiihed orince na eonnjtd u a pritonai of war
inity of Ronw, and detuned in captiTitj
.ight choOH tbs
manner of hie death, he opened hi> T«ni, and wai
entombed in Uw Mpukhn of Onllieniu, A. n. S07.
(Puiegr. VeLi. v.; Anet. Dt Mart Ptnec. 18,
19, 20, 25,36; Victor, Jt Caa. 40, ^M. 40;
Entrap. x.2j Bicerpta VileaiuL fi — 10; Zouio.
iL B, 10.) [W. R.]
SEVE'RUS, BERE-NNIUS. m fiiend of the
roangoT Pliny, who ipeaka of him aa " Tir doctia-
^lUL" (PlJn.£p. iT.ie.)
SEVE'RUS, JU'LIUS, a legatna ot Hadriui,
vaa Gtat gsTsnior of Britaiti, from which he waa
lammonad by the emperor to %Ajt the conunaaid of
the war agaiait the jewa. After the canduiioo af
thii war ha wu plurd orer Bilhynia, which he
IpTecDed with grat wiadom and jiutiee. Ha
Pliny addretiea in aeTeral of hia letlcn, aa Olan-
dorp haa done in hia Onomaa^con ; tat the friend
of Pliny wM Catiliiu S«>eru, u hai been ahown
atnn. (Dion Cua. Iiii. 13, 14.)
SEVE'RUS, JU'LIUS, a Roman gnminarian,
cF whom nothing ia known, ia the author of a
•nudl treatiae entitled Zta Ptdilmi Expatitio, which
wai hnt pnhliahed by Heuainfiei. together with
the work of Ftanna Malliai Theodorut on the
•une aubjact, Onelt UiS, and Lngd. BaL 1766.
It ia alao included in Oaiifbrd'i Script. Lai. Ha
MHtk. Oioo. 1837,
SEVE'RUS, LI'BIUS, Roman empenr traia
L D. 461— 4GS. He waa a Lncanian by hillh.
and owed hia acceaiion la Ririmer, who placed
him on the throne of Rome after the aaiaaiinit-
lion of Majorian. Bia prodaraation took placs
at Ravenna, on the ISlh or 20tb of Note '
4G1, and the Roman aeniito confirmed the
tion aeon aAerwardik He waa an ohacure man,
and hia name ia not mentioned pmioai
tho nmrder of Majoiian, of which he waa '
of the prindpal agenta. No acta of hia reign
an recorded hot one, nnaely hia eondemnatio-
cF Agrippinna, and the nibeeqnent pardon whic
he gnntsd to him in 462. Leo, the Eaatei
emperor, declined to acknowledge bim, bnt afle
wardi complied with the wiahea ot the powelfi
Ririmer, to whom we refer for the political eren
oF the tinw. Sererua died in Rome on the I Sih
<iF Aognit, 465, or pediapt now weeka later.
SEVERU3. 805
(Idilina, dmBUon; dmnan ^&mt^. ; Eiagr.
SEVE'RUS SANCTUS,the writer of an amoiH
■ean paitaral of conaideiable merit, eilending to
S2 line*, in chariimbic metre, tirat puhliihed by
P. Pithon in hia " Velemm aliquot Oalliae Theolo-
gonun Scripla" (4Ia. Paria, lfiS6) aa, Srturi Bhf
fortf et Poebie Ckriitiami Carmai Bucoliam. The
nbject retalee to a mnirain among cattle, which,
atin aweeping over Pannonia, Illyria, and Belsica,
waa deraataling the paalore* of the connliy where
the aeene ia laid ; that ii, probably Oaul (mo
32). The ipeaken who open the dialogue are
Rnculiti and Aegon, both pagana ; and theu ara
afterwarda joined byTitynii,a Chrialian. Bucnlua
inta, with deep gtiet the diMaio and death \ij
h hia oien had been Tiaited. While Aegon i>
oling with him, and marrelling that, although
many of their netghboun had been afHicled by
thii calamity, eome had remained altogether nn-
■ ijnred, Tiiym*, one ot thoae who had e«»ped,
imea up, and, on being queationed. declnrea that
e Btlribnted the preaerration of hia property to
le aign of the croaa impnaaed upon the foreheada
r hit Bocka, and to the wonbip of Jean*, which
e bimeelf practiied, at the aams tirat recommend-
ig hia frienda to adopt the feith which he pro-
feaaed, aa the only aure lafegnard and remedy.
na, coniinced by hia argumenta, and hoping
irt the pealilence Irom hia berda, agree* to
e a convert, Aegon alao eiprtatei hia will-
it to receive the truth, and boih, oindncled
by Tilynit, proceeded to the city, for the pnipOH
* offering homage at the ahrine of Chriit.
With regard to the aulbor little, or rather no-
thing, ta known j foi every particnhu recorded with
regud to him, iBolvee itaelf into a vagrie conjee-
Auaonina mentiona a Flavimt SatidMi aa hia
lan {Pamlal. iviii. lii), and Sidoniui
ApoUinaria (Bp. viii. II) tpeaka of hia Iriend
jbufut, who had been biahop of Bordeaux ; but
impoaei of the eclogue now under conaidera-
. ia commonly auppoaed to be the lame with
Samclia, a friend of Paulinnt Nolanua, to whom
that prelata addreaaei hia tivealy-uxth epiatle,
while Pithon proceeda a (Up farther, and maintninl
that he it alao the rheloriaan Endeilichioi, whom
Panlinni namet in a letter to Solpiciua Sevenia
(Ep. ii. camp. Sirmond, ad Sidon. ApoU. Ep. iv.
8). Accordingly, he publiahed the tecond edition
of the paatoral in hia " Epigrammata et Poemata
Vett," fte. (Paria, 1S90), aa Canntn Smri SaiKlt,
id*^EiiilaiieiiJaetoriM,iie!Hi>rb6asBBtim; and,
aince that period, echolan, according to their con-
riction, have adopted one or other, or both of theee
BOG SEVERU3.
brginnxng of the filih ceatury ; mi tfaU Ibt pMti-
lence to which it nlan, u tha ume u that wbkh
entand lulf along wilh Aluic, in A. D. 409.
Bcfond ihti w> an hudl; realore to adnnce.
The flnt tvD editioni we hiTe ■lieod; namfd.
It will be fouod llM ia Ihe BiiliMiea Patmm
hiai.. foL Lugd. 1677, toL iL p. B66 ; in tb*
U.btiatlum Patnm of Odlmd, fol. Venet. 17BB,
to]. Tiii. p. S07, uid Id Wtntdorf-t P. I. M.,
vol. ii. p. 217. It faM bmn pnbliihed lepUBlelj
hj Weiuiu, Sva. Frucf. 1613 ; with Iba nohn
of Weioiu Hud Sebenu, 8to. Log. Bat. 1716
nnd 1745; by Richler, 4ti>. Himb. 1747; and
b; Piper, Bto. Gott. IBU. A diHertalion on
ScTerua Sanetai u contained in Wamadoi^ Pott,
Lot. Atia. *oL iL p. 53, anqq, comp, ToL it. pt 2.
pp. BUG, SIS, toLt. dlS. p.l44ai and in tha
edition of Piper. . [W. K.]
SEVE'RUS, L. SEPTI'MIUS, Raman empc-
IDT A. i>. 193—211, wa* bora dd the 11th of
April, *. n. 146, ncu Leptii in Africa, and it bu
been remarked, that ha ma the only Ramio em-
peror who wai a oatiTa of that oontinoDt. Hii
bmi]; wai of eqaattrian nnk ; Ihe name of hit
father wat OeU, of bii mother Fuliia Pia, and
from iha corraipandenea of appellation and conntij
we niRf &ir1j conjectare that ha wat a dcaccoduil
■if [be Septimina SeTonu of Leptii to whom Statiiu
addiwea a giacefiU poem. He devoted hinualf
eageri]' when a Iwjr to tba itndj of Greek and
Latin literature, and became a proficient in theie
language!. Haiing remoted to Rome be anlrred
upon a public career, and at Ihe age of thirty-two
wu made pnelor elect by M. Anralint, bit ambi-
tioui Tiewi iiBTing baen effectually pnunotad Ijy
Ihe influence of hit kiDUsan Septimina Semui,
who bad been raiMd to tha coniulabip. From
thia time forward tha progreu of SoTenia waa
■lead* and rapid. He tocceuiTely eommanded
tha lonrth legion then itationed near Maneillea
— goTomed, wilh h^h npulation for impar-
tiality and integrity, the ptovinea of Oallia Lng-
dunenuB — waa legate of Pannonia, jKnconml of
Sicily, and eoninl tufleclni in jLn. 1S5, along
wilh Apuldu* Rufinui, being one of the twenty-
fire who in that year pnrchaeed tha office from
Cleander [CLiANnaa]. He waa mbieqaently
commander-in-chief tf the anny in Pantionia and
Illyria, and upon tha death of Commodui tao-
deied hii allegiaDca to Pertinai, but after Ihe
mnrder of tha latlar, and the abamefut eleiation
of JulisDui, which eidted nniTenal indi«utian
thnughoul tha provincei, he waa himaeif ^q-
clamied emperor by the tnopa at Camataa. Al-
tliough be coniented with nlnctanoa to racein
thii hononr, yet, when hii dediion waa onca made
he acted wilb the graaleit pronptitDde and energy.
While Paacanniui Niger, who had been lalnled aa
Aiiguitua by the tutera legioni, waa ioitering
at Antiocb, Sererui marched atnight upon Roma,
and diiRgarding tba threat^ the aaaaHini,Bnd tba
peaceful oTertuiea of Juliamu, aa well ai the leao-
lutioni of the lenate, in tenni of which ha had
been declared a public enemy, he prtaaed onwardi
with gmt rapidity, annoaneiDg hinualf areiy
where at the aTcngor of Peninai, whoae nanM he
uimned, and from that tioM forward cotutantly
retained Boong hit titlea Hii aniTal befbra Ihs
city on tha lit or 2d of June, A. D. 193, waa the
•innal for tha death of Jnliannt [Juuaniiii], and
tlie piaelorian* bating luboiittad, hit fint eiarciaa
SEVERU3.
of pown wai (o t^e vengeanc* on the artaal
nudereit of Pertiiiui. He than ctdlerted the ren
af the goarda, nuroandad them with hii Icgiou,
compelled thara to lay down thair anna, aad
baniihed thani &ibb Rone, larbidding them apan
pain of death to approach within a hnndreil niili*
of the metropolii. Thii act of juitice and J
pdicy being parfbnned, ha proceeded to enter
the city, whrra all aiitn in the itata iww jiri
with each other in wokoming him with joyfil
homage. Ha deckrad Clodin* Alhitina, whsei
ri<nlry ha dnaded, CaeHr, — celebratad the obK-
quiea of Peninax with the utmoal iplendor,- — dif
Iributad an anomoui dDnatira to fail aoldim,
amaanling wa an told to 30,000 leatetwi for eaih
man, and faaTing arranged all matKn connected
with the inteniu goiemment of tba ilate, quitted
Rone within thirty daj'i after hii triumphal estn,
and hurried to tba EaM in order te pneecDle the
war againit Niger. While he marched dicect
toward! Syria at the Imd of a portion of hii form,
he deipalcbed lome legioni into Africa, lert tba
enemy paiung through Egypt, or along the coait,
might gain pnaiaarion of the gfeal granary of Ib>
ampin and atarra tha metrqMlia So eagerly did
ha watch orar thii dapaitmant af the publie ler-
ric* in after Ufa, that wbm ba diid the itoit-
it for the c
of all Italy for Ste.
Tba pragma of tba campaign, which waa tnrni-
nitad by the capture of Niger after tha battle of
link A. D. 194, need not bono^tnklad [Nnut.
PnciHNiua]. But SaTemi wai not yet ntiated.
Some of the bolder tribea atill rtfuaiiu to adinaw-
ledga hia authority, he etoaaad tba Eosbratea in
tha following jaar (a. d. 19£), waatwl thdi landi,
captured thav dliai, fonad all whon ht cncnm-
tarad to (abni^ and won tat bimaelf tha tilla of
4diabim€m,Artiimt, md ParMttL lBA.ii.19fi
Byaantium, after an abWinata pni»lai>fi% pntncttd
lor neaily thine yean, waa takao, to tha gnat jor
of tha emperor, who tiaated Iho nmqoi^ed wiib
little . -■ - -
Itcb .._ _
llh tba earth, it* aoldiera and magiitnlaa wera
pnt to dantb, the property of tha dtiaena wa« cod-
fiKaled, and the town itatl^ deptirad of all iu
political priiilegei, made OTer to tba Pcrinthiau.
Meanwhile Clodiui Alhinni, who, altboBgh sstid
Caeaar, found that afiw the deUnction of Niger
he wai treated with little crauidantira, bad
accepted the inqierial dignity proffered by the
troop* in GaaL Saranu being thai compelled u
return to Europe, endeaToored, in the £nl in-
wanca, lo reouiTa bit anligoniit by tnachcty. but
hia icbm** haiing been baffled, be pcocuicd a
decree of the Saiat^ prononncing him a public
aoamy, MmI then haataned on lo Gaul ta prawcuu
the war. On tba uioetaenlh of Fefanuy, a. n.
197, the eooteitding hoala aacoonterad ■earLyout,
the rifali eommaBtUng in paiwm, aacb at tha head
of 160,000 1MB. The heUle wl* fieicrij csn-
teated, and ta ■ tinw firlane eevned ta warer.
Seienii, when nUying hi* mm, loal U* herae and
narrowly aacapad biung ihun j bat anmlaaUy U>
enpetioT iUil and aaperienea pmuled. The loia
upon both ndei wai teiribla. The wfanle plain
wu corend with the dead and womtded, and
itream* of tilood mingled wilh the waloa of lh«
Rhone, Albinna took tcfog* in a houe near Iht
liter ; Imt finding hizoKU katljr pnmed ud hit
nlKBt ent oS, pariilied b; hii own hud. The
cDnqufETOTt iftu feailLng tjpoa Ihs ipectade of hii
enemj'a eolpK, otdetiHl th« ktfid to b« rat off
and deipalcfaed to Rome, whither be quickly
feUowed, and pal to d«Mli maaj wnaton nu-
pected of hkTing bain ' ^ ''"" """"
•towed on tlis paople ; bnt ai lociii a* tl
itiU thirBting fu miliut; noawa, twlTed to
retnm to Au, and igaiu UMil tha Parthiant,
wbo, taking adrantige of the eiril ttrifa iu the
Wsat, hud ipmd om Mawpotamia. Aocordinglj
he aet forth acmmpanicd bj hia una CaiacallB
and Oeta, eroBsd Uw Enpbnla* eailj in tha jm
A. D. 19S, and ammotced ft aarit* of opcntioM
which wMa altondcd with the Boat briUUiit »•
■ulta. SalaBci* and Babjlon wen eracnatad bf
the eoeisir ; and CUnphiuii at that time th«ii
rojal titj, WM taken and plnndered after a ihort
■ifgo. The campaign agaimt the Aiahi, who had
eaponaed the cuiee of Niger, waa lata gloriou.
The enperor twice aiaailed llieir chief town Atra,
Tba next thne jean wen ipeDt in the Eaat,
SeTsina entered npon hia thiid cMnalihip in Sjrii
(a. d. 2DS), fji**-!!. being hit coHeagna ; Tinted
Amfaia, Palewiaet aad Egypt ; and baTiDg nude all
of hit eldtat eon with PlantiUa. The ahowe in
bBnoDT of the ictotn of the [nBce, of the comple-
tion of the tenth year oF hii reign, of hii Tietone*,
and of the nyal naptiali, were nnpirallelal in
magnifieenn ; that ii to lay, the bloodihed and
bmlebBry of men and uunult were greater than
cTer. On one eccuion, four baodred wild beaita
were let Icoee in the amphitheatre at one monwot,
and aeren hiindnd, at the lale of a hundred
iceired t
not lixteen TniUiem and a half iterltng, the
reataat Hun which had eTOT been bealowed in
For eeren yean Septimiui femained tnnqnOly
L Rome i but in A. D. 207, eithu heeanae a
■ballioa in northern Briuun had amuned an
f giTing I
a lift
of pnrfligacy, and to the legiani, wboae dii
had hecone rekied, he determined again to lau
the field. Accordingly, pawing throogh Oanl.
ha readied hii daatination, eariy in A. D. 30^
Manhing at once to the diilurbed diatrieti, be
entered CUedonia, and penetnted, we an told,
to the nry eilnmit; of the iiland, the inha-
bitanta o&ring no ileady oi Ibnnidtble oppoaitioD,
bnt rather iaiing the iniaden oawaid, in the
expectation that Uiey might be deatnyed in detail,
by want and miufy. Nordo th"
■ng inppliaa om baican pathltw mountair
laiiiug caoaewayi acren iwampy plaint, ai
Uumnns bridgi* am onfadaUa livan, the uoop*
5EVEBU3. 007
retnced their itepi, worn out with bsrdthipt of
eniy deecription, without hiTing accamplithed
any great object, or teemed any pemanenl ad-
vanlage. In thit expedition incalculable miiety
waa inflicted ; the prince Joil fifty thouiand meii,
and gained the title af Brilaimiait. That no
motel impteuion eren waa made ij endent from
the fact that, ioieely bad the lagicni withdrawn
towardi tha wath, and commenced the fiimotii
which ttill betn the name ai theii
t freth i
L hnke
among the Ueti
by thii aodacily, Sctci
lo eitenniuate the whole race, and inifauitly began
to make pnparationt for a new campaign. Bui
" ' ■ cut ihort by death. Ho ws»
attacked' by ■ nohml diietie in the joinla, and
expired at York, on the tth of Februtry, a. D. 311 ,
n the aiity-Gfth ycai of hit age, and the eighteentli
of hia nign. Hii aihei wen conreytd to Rome,
and dapDuted in the tomb of M. Anrelini. At a
matter of eoutte, bit apotheoaii wat decreed by the
tenate, and Hetodian bat preterrad a detuled
aecimni of tha ceremoniei perfoimed.
Although the chancter of Sereiui appean in a
moat broniahle light when Tiewed in contnil
with tfaota mien who inmiediately preceded and
followed him, then it in it not much to admiir,
and nothing to bva. He wat, it nmit be ad-
mitted, a lUiflger to theii brutal TJeei ; be warn
free from all capiidoni tyranny ; imdtr ordinary
ciremnttancei he gorerned tha ilate with integrity,
and did all that might beat promote the intereili
of the cammnnity at large. He dented himtelf
with gnat teal to the admioiitntion of juitice,
and to the nform of public abutet : he wat, morc-
oret, an tdminble geoeial ; and the itrict di*-
cipline maintained by him among tha troopi,
eOijctuaUy lepceited, fi>i a teaion, military intolence
tnd eicett. Nor can we retnte Id adcnowledge
thtt he potteited a large, keen, and Tigoroui
intellect, luch at might well befit Uie tuler of mch
an empire in aoch onhappy timet. Bnt ha wai
utterly deroid of all high motal principle, totally
deetitute of gentleocn and generality of temper.
When he had onte cetaltad to gain an object, he
entertained no templet with regard to the meant
by which bit pnrpote wat to ha iccempliihed ; and
altbongfa not natntally enel, wat psfeetly indif-
ferent to hnman tuffining and lite. Nor did
tucceit aotten thia haidneai of heart, or qualify
the hitter reamlment which he ehaiitiied agatntt
any way oppued or thwarted bit
t content with Tietory, ha erar longhi
on hit blten feet, and wat
In the hour of tiiampL In
priT^ life it ia i^ that he wai a warm friend,
liraple and domeitie in bti habiti, and fond of
lileraiY puriuitt.
AJthongb ondonbtedly ponewed of a maacnlina
tcme of mind, we find roe nngnlar trait of weak-
naaa, to much at Tarianoe with hii threwdneti,
ngadty, and tirong leoie in other mtttera, that
we mntt n^aid it at a moat lema^bla example
of the pacalyung influence of lanity. Ha en-
deaToDied to etUhliih aeonnection between himtelf
and hia piedeeetton in the porphi, and moil pre-
poiterontly announced that he wat tha adopted ton
of M. Aunlint, fifteen yean after the death of thai
princOi In thit manner he aet up a claim to a long
line of imperial anceatotf, tcbidi be foimally and
dnigni. t
10 gfut hit
..o,Gc^6jlc
SEVERU8.
, _ M » iljled «n of M. Anrelim,
brother of Comniodni, and, maimiiiig up thnm^h
Piu, Hulriui, uid Trmjin, gtsit-gnat-gml-
gnuidun of Netm (Dion Cmu. IniT. lur. linti ;
Hcrodiui j Sputiuu &Mr.t BDtiDp.Tiu. 10 1 AnnL
Vict. CSm. XX i On* tU. 17.) [W. B.}
SEVE'RUS, T. STATI'LIUS, tannil a. n.
in oilh L. Aiediai Hcnmniuiu. (FaUi.)
SEVE'RUS, SULPI'CmS, chieflr mlehntnl
u ui McIeUBttiol hitloriaiiiwu ■ ii*ti n of Aqoituna
[Diahg. L 20}. ud douiuhid wmrdi the doH ef
tho ioDTth oentiuy under Arodioi ud HonDriui,
being n few jevt joonger thui hii fjiend P«u-
liDu of Nola, to vhoH letlen, of which foartaen
■re ■ddnued to SeTeisi, ve tn prinripallj ia-
debted for Mir inrnraiiilioa ve powcM reguding
bii artti. thmtaiai froni a noble {unilj he
wu anfullf tnuned in all the learning of the age
and country to which he belonged, diitingniehed
him»1f ai an oiator at the bar, and manied carl;
in lift a hii(h-barn and nrj wealth; bride. The
vntimel; death oC tbii hulr prodawd u deep an
imprcuiDQ en bit mind that, while jet in the
flower of hie yeara, be molicd to abandea the
pnnuit of worldly pltMore* and hononn, and in
emnpanj with I few pioai friendi, to leek tnut-
qnillit; in Hcliuiim and holy enrciM. Tn thii
determiaatioD he iteadlully adhered noEwith-
atanding the oppoiition of hit father, by whom he
wu in eonKquence diunheriled, a miifortone
compennted, honiTBT, to a great extent by the
libeiality of hit matberin-law Bumla. Ha eien-
tually became a preibyler ef the church, and
attached faimHlf cWly to St. Hirtin oC Tanrt,
whom he erer calliTalad with peculiar reieience,
imbibing from him many wild and bntailic notion*
reapecting dream*, Titiena, miiaculou* manifea-
•ore HiUied the brightnetaof hii orthodoxy. Oen-
Badiu*, in a paiuge, whoM authenticity ha* tieoi
If diiputed, poaitirety aa
^l SeTcrut, toward* the clow of hia Ufit,
tainted with the Pehigian here*y, but that ha
become aeniible of hii error, and feeling conri
that ha bad been betrayed by a too great love of
*pe«l[ing, maintained liJence CTcr lAerwardi u an
appropriate atonement tar hia ain. The precite
date of hia birth and of hi* death are alike
unknown. The farmer ha* been referred to «. D,
369, the latter nriooily to a. D. 41 0, 420, 432, i32,
an argument in bTOnrof theearlieitof theaeepoeht
being deriied from the bet that he ii narer men-
tioned by Paolinu* mbKquent to thai year. Hii
retirement from the worid took place aboal a. D.
392. We moat canfdlly aroid conbunding thia
Sulpidai SeTcrua with another ecdetiaatical nr-^'-
Snlpichia Sorania, anmamed Pim, who wa
twcnty-aneDth biih<^ of Benigea, in the middle
SEVEKUS.
of the HTOith centnrr. and contempotaiy with
Oreiory of Toun, who dedioled to him bia tn«
on the S>«en SlM^wra.
The extant work* of Selena an,
I. Vila 3. MarMai TWvhhh, diawn op to-
ward* the end of a. n. 400, aoon aftar the deub
of the tioly laaii, wboaa *iitua and aJrariea it
II. 7>ca BpitlolBe. Tbeae time lettna are iia-
mediataly connected with the preceding Ua|psfiliT,
being aererally entitled, I. JJ EmmUm^ Rm-
bftnm tadn aiiiint ■■ faleai imti Mattim.
2, Ad Aanliam Diaamm dt oUta H afpar^iimt
^fudtm. 3. Ad Batttdam leirum nam dm tnu-
(aim.
IIL Batorim Saem. An epitomB cl aacred
hiatory, extending inm the craatien of tiie worid
to the conmlahip of Stilicbo and Annliama, a. th
400. It waa eonelnded abcat a. n. 403.
IV. Diahffi daa, genaraliy diitided into three,
although that termed the aecond form* in naliir
a portion of the fint. They n
reriew of the bitter diacoaaieii
which had ariien among iwbiiiiirici in the BaM
regarding the tendency of the worki of Origo.
Compofed about *. d. 405.
V. I^kiliibuSir. l.AdaamditmSarenm—
on the hial jodgment. 2. Ad sanrfaai— -on rir-
ginily. 3. Ad Paidmmm Bfimpiim. i. To the
magiatiMe* {tfamriMH} of a town whtdi be do«
not nunaL 6. AdSaMitm. 6. A note, witbovl
addrea*, extending to a few line* only.
Sarecal ketten to Paulintu and athera hare
been hut, aa we gather fnim the word* of Gen-
A letter addieaied to Pantinni, and pablialied
along with thoae of Seierai in the coUectaan of
Dacherio* i* by aome other band.
Sulpidna Senn* wai greatly admired by bia
contempoTBriea, and hii Eune itood hi^ with all
c1h*ki et readsn in the middle tfit. Their e*t»-
mate of hi* merit! wa* br too la'aaiable, for none
of hi* production* exhibit much Blrengtb of misd
or critical aagadty, nor do they fhrniih mailer
pOHcaaing any putienlar iitereeL Hia hiitery,
moreoTer, abonndi with chnmological ttton and
blunden of all kind*, cD|ned [n>m the old din^
niciea, whoee miitake* ho adopted wllb mnoipect-
ing confidence. Bnt, notwithitaoding tboe fiaie
delaet^ the poliibed teraaneaa of hia alyle, and the
genenl purity of hia kngmge, hare aemd to
maintain hia reputation oTen in modani tiaira
From the gCDeral chaiacteriitic* of hia phiueahigy
ha ha* been termed the Oiriitiam SaOat, and the
naemblance ii nnqueationable. He baa, howetir,
judicioualy armded the obaenrity and alMtaliMi
whicb *o often deform the pagaa of hb model,
while on the otber band bo not nnfiHiacBtly
petmiu himaelf In employ the eidinaiy jaign of
eecle«*a(ial Latinity, inatead of laeklng fat mote
torai*, from whence they were tr
collection of Chriatian poeti publiihad by AMm
Ifanatiiu, 4to. Venet. 1S02, and remiuted at
Pari* in 1£II. But ao completely had than
tract* been ombokttd and foiBotlen, tkil whea
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
tmzti by Wolfnog Idiiui, in k MS. Mmging la
the Imperkl Libiuy at Vioiiu, hs gun Ihem to
tha worid u ■ uir di»C0T«rj ~ ""'" — "-^--
■ {UL BniL IMl), md liu miiMks
vu not ducoiarad lot twa cantvisi.
Tha Habria Sacra wu SiM printed >1 Bida
(Stu. lAfiS) 1^ If^ttlnra* Flacdu Amoog the
nmnepmu MiMm which barg appaand from tisM
to thus tlw moM iMitiU* en tlwH with the oim-
meniuj of Siganini (Std. Bomm. 1561, 15B1],
■nd with that <rf' Dni£iu. (Sro. Ainbeni. 1G07.)
The EpiMai vtn eettMei from wioiu
■ODKet at difierant tinxi. Two weie fint printed
in the Xarfint AiUqaaa cf Cmiiint, tdLt. p. 540,
4xa. Ii^Ul 1G04 ; two, with olhen of doabtfnl
snthentieity in the ^lieiltgaim Vttmtm Ser^iterum
of DKhuiqi, tdLt. p. SS3, ita. Pari), 1661, and
the two to CUndia in the MiKtUaKta at Balniiai,
feL Parii. 1G78.
The udleeted ws^ wtra Gnt pimted at Bails
(16m& 1563), bat the tat impniBaD with an;
preteoaioni to critical accnncj waa that of Victor
Oieclinu, 8ro. Ant. lS7t, ■ecampanitd b* notea,
md an clahuale lifi) of Salpioni. ConndenUa
inpnneBenta wen inlndBcad bj Hotninl. Sro.
Log. Bat. lS47i by Vontiu, ISao. BwJ. 16fiB;
■iidLiFa.l70S, by ModenN, Sto. Paiii,lG7St
by hr the matt eonplete and M^abetory editioit
it that of Hieronyiana do Plate, ilo. S Toll. VeiOD.
1741 — 1754, which hai alwmyi, lince ill appear*
BiKH. bean regarded u the itaodud, althongh not
abaolalely onnplela, linoa tba nx e^itlee an
omitted. It mt npriulad, with tha addition ef
the epiatlea, by Oallud, in hii £tUia(i«i i^iJniia,
.oL Tiii foL Vonrt. J77a (Oennad. A, Krm
lltuM. 19 ; Uonoriiu Angnitod. da SaipL Ecda.
iii. 19 ; Tnthamioa, ^ &r^ £cto. 1 1 S i Ongor.
Tuna, it Mrae. S. Mart. L ; HiMor. Pram. z.
31 ; PaidiiL MoL ^ r. 1, li. 5, ziiiL 8, Ac ;
Hietonym. Commtut, in EaA. SB ; Kv^aHia.
Bp. 20S.) [W. R.]
SEVE'rUS, TERULA'NUS, a legatni ef
Corbnla, nndet whom he Hrrcd in the Eaat, in
A. o. 60— 6'2 (Tac Ana. iIt. 26, it. 3). The
L. Vemlanna Seremi, who waa cooanl mffectoi
ander Tnjan in A. D. 106, waa paihapa a nn of
the pRscding.
SEUTKES (a<j»«(). l.AkingaftheThnciin
tribe of the Odrytiuii, wat a too of Spatadoou or
Spudanu, and nephew of Sitaleea, king of die
OdrjabuB, whom he lecompanied on hii gnat si-
pedition into Maeedonia, B. c 429. On that oc
esuon he waa gained oiar by Perdicoa, king of
Macedonia, who Dromieed him fait aiMer Stiatonice
hia I
with Siteloa b
ceiiful, and after hia nturn to 1
married to Smtonice according to
(Thacii.lOl). In B.C. 434 he tiieceeded Silakei
en the thnme, and dnriug a long leign railed hia
hingdoB to a height of power and proaperity
which it had ne*er preriooaly attained, u that hi*
regniar nTonnet amoonted to tha annnal inm of
400 talenti, ia addition to conlrihndoui of gold
aad lilrer in the form of prtMUta to a neariy eqnal
amooni (Thne. il S7, it. 101.). From a paaaga
in the letter of Philip lo the Athenian people (op.
AnailL p. 1 61 , ed. Reiake) it would appear that
geutbe* wae agaued of bariiv had loina hand in
5EUTHES. SOS
tba death of Sitaloea ; hnt thii ii wholly at Tariance
with the account giTenhyThncydidee [SiTaLcui].
Fnnn the Huue pejMge wa learn that he main-
tained friendly relationi with the Athenian people,
by whgm ha waa admitted to tba pririli^) of
2. Anolbar Odiytian prinea, a aon of Maeiide^
who had reigned OTaf &t tribei of the Melan-
dtta^ Thyni. and TranipBe, but had been eipelled
(rom hit hingdom before hie death, on which ac-
ooant Souths waa hrooght up at the conrt of Me-
docoi. Of Amadocoa, king of the Odiyiiani (Xen.
..<«5. TiL 2. g 32). He wat. howeTer, admitted
to a cartain antonnt of independent power, and wa
him in B. c 405 jtuning with Amadocni, in
.:.: — i:. . .. A]5ii,i^j^ (J ojiry on
lae war agiinn ine L«ced>emaninni ([Hod. xiiL
105). In &C. 400, when Xenophon with the re-
maina of the Ian thonaand Oiceki thai had accom-
piuiied Cyno, airivad at Chiy»polii, Seuthei ap-
Elled to him [or the aaiiatauce of the fbne onder
il command to nioetata him in hii domiiiioni.
Hii [otfniaU were al firM rejected ; bnt he renewed
them again when the Oreeka had been enelled
EroiB B^nntimn, and fband IbemidTei at Poin-
thtuwithoBl the meant of oroning into A«a; and
Ihay were now mdnced, prinonilty hj Xenophon
hbuMl^ to accept tha offiui of the Thiadm pnnce.
By the aariManca of these new aniiliariH, Seuthe*
obtained an eaaT Tictory oret the monntoin tribe^
and reeomad the whole of hii &lher^ dominiona.
Bnt when it came to the qnettion of paying the aer-
rieeaof IheOraeka, graal diapnte* aiose, and Sen-
thea. at Oe inatigation of Heneleidet, endeatonred
by areiy nbtarfiige to elnda hia obligationa He was
at luigth, howerer, conpellad to pay the •tipulaled
■am, md iha Oreeka UMreopon ooHed into Am
(Xen.^<Ht.iriL]. §S, 2— 7). Not long after-
warda, a. c S99, we find him lendine an aniiliaiy
force to the Spartan geneal, Derc^lidaa. in Bi-
tbynia (Id. /feOn. iii. 2. | S). At a inbaeqiiRnt
period (b.c 393), he waa engaged in hoitililiea
with hia f>nnet patron Amadocna ; bnt tha quarrel
between them wia tenninBtad by the intetrention
of Thnaybohia; and Saathaa, at the luggeeiion of
that gewal, concluded an fiance with Athene.
(Ibid. iT. 8. S 26 , Diod. xir. M.)
S. A king ef Thrace, or mora properly of the
Odryaana, coDtamporary with Aleiander the Gnat,
to whom ha waa tribotary. But in B. c. 325, Zo-
pyrioD, who had been lefi by the Macedonian king
ai ^TcmoT in Thrace, haring fallen in an ei-
pedilioD againit the Oetae, Seatbei riittd tha
■BndardofraTott (Can.1. I. g4S> He ippeara
to haTa bean for the time repiegaed by Antipater t
but aftar Iha death of Alexander (B. c 323). we
find trim again in arma, and of^eaiag Ljumachni.
tha itew goTenior of Tkinice. wiih an army of
20.000 foot and 8000 horK. An obatnale etraggle
enmed, wjtbont any decioTe reiult ; and botb
patliei withdrew, we are told, M prepare for a
renewal of the conteat, {Diod. iriii, H.) No
further acconnt of thia hai been tnmuaitted to u,
bnt it ia clear that Seutbei waa altinuiely com-
pelled ta acknowledge the authority of Lyainuchua.
In B.C 313, hewoTcr, ho took adinntage of the
war between the ThraciBn king and Antigoniu to
decUra in tBToor of the htter, and occupied the
paaaei of Mount Haemue with an umy, hut was
defoated by Lyumachna, and finally rO'
-^'-— •-• xii.71.) i;E.H.aj
110 SXXTILIUS.
SE'^^TIA. 1. Tb« wifeorMunaretuAeniUiu
Baunu. wbo killed bme)S, along with hu hutwad,
iiiA.D.S4. (Tac^iH.Ti.29}. [Vol. III. p. 733,*.]
2, The mcther-in-Uw of L. Antiuitu Tetai,
■long with whem ths irat pol to dwtb bj Nm in
A.D.65(TK.><>U.ITi.ia,Il).
SrXTIA OBNS, plebeiuk Thit mme ii fi«-
qnantly eonfoiinded with that of Seetini. [Sxaru
Oknii.] On caiu wa find only Settini, otm
Sexliu ThB fint meBbar oF the Sextk gou who
sbtaiued tb* cotuayiip wu L. Satim Seitiniu
lAteniiailnB.aS66, wha wu tlia fint plebcdu
thu obtaind thit hoDoai; aHat on* plu in the
coDwIihip wu Nvond In the plebeinn aider, bj
tha Luioiio hwi [lukTUUKUiJ. Tb« onl; otbec
pemm in the gani who wai codihI nndtr tha n-
poblie wu C Saitiui Cdrinai. m ■. c. 1 24 [Cu^
viHua] i but the nuMt of ■ tew SaiCii nppeu on
the Bonnilu Futi Id the imparinl period. Hoet of
tke Sexlii ua Dwadeiied withoat mnj cognoouo :
duj an girai b«low. [Sbxtiub.]
SBXTl'LIA. 1. A Vaetal nrgin, wai c«d-
demuad cf incMt, and boned alire in >.c. 373.
(Li.. B^ U).
a. The mother of the cmpani Vilelliiia, wa* a
iriitnoni Roman matrea of the aid Kbwd. Sha
liTed to we her ion emparor, bnt died a tew daji
befbra hii bdL (Tao. Hid. ii. Si, SS, iii. 67 ; Soet.
SEXTll-IA QENS, plebeian, it fint Benliofiad
in B.a 37S, when one a( iti mainben waa coBtnlai
tribnne. The geni, howeter, MTar obtaJDod mneh
diitinctioo, and thcnr name doea not one* oocai on
the CoDMilu' Faali. Toward* the and of the To-
public, and under the cmpin, we meet with a few
Seiblii, with cognomeni, which am ginn bahiw ;
but th* geni wa* sot dinded into bmiliea with
dittiDctire tuTiuunea.
SEXTI'LIUS. 1. C. Sumioa, ouaUt tri-
bone B. c 379, in which year an equal nnatber of
(LiT. Ti. sa)
2. L. Sbxtiud^ ana of the triuDTiri DoetniBl,
wa* accnaed bv the Iribnaea af tha pleba, and omt-
damned, with hit two eallaagnet, btouua tbej had
come loo lata to pal out a Gra in the Via Sbob.
(V«J. Mai. TiiL 1. damn. S).
5. H. BiKTiLiua, of Fr^Ilaa, aMorad tha oon-
aola in the lecoDd Panic war, B.C SOS, that
ngfateen of the Roman ooloniea ware ready to far-
niih tha ttate with toldieia, when twelva had !■•
fated to do to. (LiT. axnl B, 10).
4. SuTiLioa, gotemor of tha proriiMa of Aiiica
in B.C. B8, forbad* Mario* to land in tha coantrf.
(Pint. Mar, 40 ; Appan, B.C162, whan ba i*
oalledJMuu).
G. SnxTiLiDa, an Ettnican, bettajed C JnUua
CaaHT atrabo to the aiiainni of Harini iiid Cinna,
in B. c 87, althongh he had been [nfjooilf de-
fended bjr Cactar, when acented af a nij grara
oHance. (VaL Max. t. 8. J 3 ; Cic da Orat
m.3).
6. SszTiLiija, a lagatoa of L. LbcoDb*, in tba
Miihtidatic war, wat lent te attack Tigranoeeita.
(Appian, iWiAr. 84.)
7. SBXTiLnn^apnatorcairiedoffbjthapiiataa,
ihortlf bafoia PompaT wat appointed to the com-
mand of the war ag*ui>l Ibam. (PlnL Ptmp. 24 ;
camp. Apinan.Midr. SS;GcrriD£9; JWaoLIS.)
8. A. SniTaica, tpoken of in Cicero^ oration
for Flaccni (c 15) at ** boaa tnprobnti'' ^ipean
BEXTIUS.
to hare bern a negotiator or n . . -
Aemoaia, a town in tba OreUai Phijgin.
9. CSKiTii.lUB,theioaofthatiatarvfM.I^aRa.
a man " et padeni at Bonilan* at gniit.*' (Qc fn
Flaan. 36.) He may pohapt be tba tnme as ite
- ilor Seitiliua manticaad by Van* (A. A. i. L
•^ 6\. (CSb pn
110).
10. p. SKinLma, qaaaalar B.a
11. Q. SasTuivt, a friend of Mile. (CScari ft
Ft. ii. 1. S >.)
12. SaxTtLina Awnno, af Prigamw (Cc^re
niDii.34.)
SKXTI'LlUa HENA, of Coidnba in Spam, a
Raman »e( of na gnat awijt, wiota a pa^ ca
tba diatn of Cicons u which the fiitt line m qnotad
by M. Snwca. {Sitat. 6, pp. 48, 46, ad. Bn.)
SEXTI'LIUS FELIX. [Fu4>.]
SEXTI'LIUS KUFUS. (Burua.]
SE'XTIUS. Some ptratnt wboia immm ocmr
under thit lain m teiaial editiana of tha aar ii ii r
writan. an giTen onder Snriini
1. Bixnira, tribune of the [^ha & c. 414. p«.
poaed that a eelaa* ahaold be aeat la Boba. (Li>.
ItTs.)
2. H. Sasnoi S«Bmiw, plebeian aedik a^ c
203, and pnator in the Ulewii^ year, ■. c 20-:!,
whm he obtained Qaol at hie pmrince. {liw.
ux. 26. 27.)
t. SixTina, ijninilrr cf the eenial L. Calaar.
nlaeB**tia,inNanudia,B.clll. (^ILJ^SS.)
4. P. SaxTiDB, piaauc dnignaat n. c 100,
' of bribery by T. Jnniiit, and can-
(Cio.
i(.48.)
6. SuTiiia, the pniimn* Ikici of C Vctm,
in Sioily, and bi* fikTonrita eieoDtioDer. (Cic Ftrr.
iii. 67, T. 45, G4.)
6. P. Sunna 'BACVivt, a pimipili coitaiia
in Caeaar'i anny in Qaal, ditCiogiuthed himaelf on
many oeaiiBUi by hi* gnat hraieiy. (Caaa. B.G.
iL 25, iiL a, n. M.)
7. T. SuTiDB, one of Caatar^ legate* in Oanl.
lookaaaclirepanin thaeaBpalgBB(IHnatV*ceiIl■
qBa^tert, with ana l^ion, amang the Bitarigia
(CBoL&O.n. l,Til40,30). On tbedBthef
Jaliat CaoHT in B. c 44, SeiUnt waa in peaaeBMn
of tho pnnnea of Nomidiai or New Afnea, while
Q. CMnifidat held that of Old A&ia. Tha two
the eaitaa and dat^lt of which an raiaud dif-
ferantly by Ap|«an and Dion Caaaitia. Tba latter
writai repraaenit fieitiat at geteraiog New Africa
ibr Antony, and Conificint Old Africa lot Octariu \
and Apptao at one lime ipeok* of Seitini at hald-
ing bit pmince tat o» trinmnr, and U aiKi(b«r
time ibr the otha. But the nal bd teema to
hate been that Beitina tTailod himaelf of the
timblaa in Italy to extend hit own power in Abica,
and, tceordiagly, in the name af the uiimtin, re-
qoind Camifiinu, who waa a wtino cf the
tenate, to aiaeaate hit prorinca; Upon the njfiiaal
of both proriBoa* (Dion Caaa. ilnii. 21 ; Appito,
«. C iii. 3\ iT. &%~K i Ut. ^A. 123). la
tha Daw diiiiion of tha Roman pnnneaa afta tha
battle af Pbilippi, a a. 42, Odanan lAlainad New
AInca I and aextiut «nt thenfeie erdeiad by U
Aniaiuat to hud vnc tti* pnmnca to & Bngiv
SEXTU8.
Iks legaM bT OctaTiui. H< obeyed, bat KiD i
mained in OU AtncM, faoping Ihu the pntant
hanuonj bstnen Octarian ud Astonjr woold not
be of long centinnaoca. He bad nol ts — '' '
1 aftcrwinU, I
ADd L. Aatoniiu urged
mm to tuw piHiMioD or Nev Abia. Ha uaml-
iogly nURbed igunit Fango, whom b« defsaud
and droTe into the bilk, wbeie lie pot an end to
bia life [Fahoo]. Thni Sextiui uaia cbtained
tha Mnmnand of botb proriiMe*. but be mu unable
to keep them long i nooa Lepidni, aTlei the «»)•
cluuon of the Pecnunian mi, receiTed both Old
and New Africa ae hie iban of the Roman world,
and landed in Ibe eoantry with an amy of BX
legimi*. Sextiiu could not letitt thii fwn, nod
accordingly nrigned the govemment W the tnnm-
vu. (DionCaM. zlTiu.33— 34; AffiaB, B.C
T. la, 26. 7*.)
8. Saxriua Nam, B.ix4t. [Ntso.]
9. (^ SaxTtuij one of the coDHiiiaton uainM
Q. Caaeiui LoDginu, qnaeatot of Funbac Spain,
ia B.C. iS. On the enpprgiMon of the coupiiacy,
he pDichaied hii Ufe frua Longiaiu, bj giring
bim a mm of mona* (Hin. B. Ab». S5). He ii
called U. Silini by Valariiu Haxiniii (ii. 4. S 2).
10. Q. SaxTina, a eoataapontty of Jniiae ftew,
and a 3toio phitoaophn, whooo poieea are En-
qucntlj o^lntted 1^ Seneca. The latter paiti-
cnUrif adnind one of hii woib (Sencc Ep. 64),
^ 73, 98, di Ira, iiL 36, and SbitO«, Ko. 1 1.
SE'XTIUB PACONIA'NUi [P*c(ifiii«u«.]
SEXTUS (X^tm), Oieek wiitan. 1. Any
CAHUi or LiBTCUi (AMvt), a phlloeapber mentioned
bj Snidai and Endoda (*. e.), who aacriba lo him
XttimcA Jr frfAleij /, Jb^KicB H Zetru (boom oJ
nafifJuia, Pfrrhcmia, thue fridently confoosding
him with Snitna EniFincai ; or, which ii mora
pmbeble, iptaking ellagBther of EmcHiiciu, bat
tindei va nmuual and prDbatdjr inaocBiate name.
[SUTU* EllPIUCUS.]
2. AnucAKm, [ArucAMca, Ssirna Jtnjm.]
i. Of Chaensaia, a Stoic {diiloaepber, nephew
of Plotareh, and on* of the inalmcton of the em-
peror Hum AnraliDe ( Jnl. Capitdin. VHa At. A»-
taiim, PUim. I Snid. i; e. Biifpaot ; oomp. Antanin.
Di fUbm tm*, i. 9). According to Snidaa it wai
daring the reign, and udeed in (ha biter part of
the Piign of Harciu, and when Sextni wat teacb-
ing at Baiae, that Ibe ampem attended hti in-
■trnciioni. He ie perhapo the ** Sertiu lh( Phi-
loeopher," mentioned by SynoaUni a* flanriibing
rnider the reign of Hadrian. Snidai (i. e. li[TSi
Xaifiwndt) cwbondi the nephew of Plnmrcb with
a contmiponry or neariy sontemporar; phikwpher,
Sextu Eropirieiie {SsxTua EiirDuom] : and thii
eonfuion. Into wbkb aeTaial modem eritiet hare
■lu fillen, makee it diSenlt to detamdiw lo which
Seilu WM the diKiple of Herodoloi of Philadel-
phia, and wai to high in the bmur of the onperor
Menu Anrclio^ that he wai miiled to ibare with
him the judgment leat, it ii pmbaUe (hat our
Seitu ii quken dE. To bim alao we nay luppoee
the account to lefer, that an impoator, who re-
■cmhled him in fiatnic*, attempted to ptroonate
him, and thai lo obtain poHCHion of hit hononn
and pfuperty. The impoiloi ii laid to hare been
ducareted, through hii ignorance of Gisdt learning,
SEXTOS. 811
by the emperor Pertinai. Snidaa aieribe* lo our
Sexlni two workit 'I"'"i< £Utca,uid 'ExitictiniKi,
3ifA(a IjiEB, Efitcfflita (for which unM propoee
to read Snirriiii, Sceptica, or (ti Sirnrrinl), ZAru
datm. Menage (rid. Kniter, fi<4. ia SiaL) me-
pecli that the mentian of the tecond work bat been
iniertad by aomg truiwrilKr, who confounded the
two Seili eboie meotioned ; but the loiitake (if
inch it be) ii pnbehty la bn attributed to Suida*
hinuelf or the anthoritj &om whom he took it,
for we find it alio in the lomia of the empreia
Endocia. But it ia not impoMible that una,
perhapi both of theea tillee, weia intended to
apply to nrtaia AioAifiit, Diimrlalama, written
in the Doric dialect, and which Fabridiu dncribe*
ai Diturtatiaia Antucaptiia*. Thej are fire in
nnmbei, and Tory ehorb The nibjecli are: — 1.
tlfpl irjoBiK irol Kanw, £k fioM d Malo. Z Hipl
uAaa nol oioxpoS, Dt Homtlo tt TurpL 3, Htpl
Sualrw iml lUunw, Dt Jalo tt Injutto. t. Uipl
A\nS,&u ml i^MeH, D, FeridUa t FaliUata.
S. Ah VirUt tt Sapitiitia doctri amuil. Tbew
were pnUiihed byHe[LSlapbauiu(Hanri Etieima),
) and an*<«*d, (till •nonynunuly,
hot with a Latin TarnoD and nalea, by John North,
in the C^>an>Ia MjMngiui, PAfwa, fUica, of
Oale, Sto. Canbri^ 1670, atid Amtt. 1688.
John North, in hi* firet note, aMaitt that tha
anthor'i name wai Ifiinaa, fiinnding hii aieertion
on a pau^e in the finuth ilHBiriatu, of which the
leading hat uub been corrected. Thejr ware igain
printed, with North*! Tenion, hot without hi)
notei, by Fabridat (fiiUiod. Gram. tdU xil p,
617,ed.Tet.). Tbete diiaertationi, it hat been
oonjectued, war* wrillan fay Seitai of Chaenneia :
bat whether the coDJaclare ii well Ibunded, and
if B, whether the^are the 'Hfurf ortho "E'wWii-
TurJ of Suidat, u altogether nncertain. (Fabric
Biil. Grate. ToL T. Pl £23, note b_ ed. Harlu ;
Idem, JVolrw ta Talimiima pra^mi Opuitut Su.
i. CuRiSTUNtm, a Chbutian writer of the
reign of SeTeiui who wrote a work III^ dnwrif.
nut, Di BttameAimtt which bat long been lott.
(Eotab. H.E. r. 27 i Hieion. De Tint Ilivttnli.
e. SO ; Ptbric. Biti. Ontte. ToL li. p. 746, ed.
Hariea, and toL liL n, 615, ad. ret)
i, Ekkbigim, [See b^w, Sixtctb Emhu-
6. OaAHMATtcif^ a Oreek grammatiaii, other-
wiie naknown, ciiod by the t^oUait on Homer,
IL K I6£, p. 370. ed. ViUoiion.
7. Jiruua AFuuHua, (AntcAHua, Sut.
Jduub.]
8. LiarcD*. [No. 1 ; and SuTUi EiinaicDi,
bdow.J
9. Hinicn^ [3ae below, Sutui Enpisicua,]
10. Pi.aT0t(lcu& [Pl«citub.J
11. PTTSAOoaAKDa ; otherwite SkitIub, Six-
Tua, or XvaTua. There ia extant a little book of
moral and I^gioui aphorieme, tranilaled by Rufi-
nut into Idlin, and probably interpolated by the
tcanilator, who it known to bate been ufGcienliy
unecmpuloiu in tuch matter*, and who hat ad-
mitted, in hit nreCtco to the work, that fae had
made certain additioni liom tha adrice of a religioua
&tlior to hie ton, " electa quaedam religioai parentii
■d filium." The author ii caUed by RuAnni in
the preface, Siitu ; end Kufinilt addi that ha wat
identified by tome pertont with Siilot, bithop at
812 SEXTUS.
Rome and mulyi ; bol it ii ta tw DbHtrad that Ra-
finoi don Del BipRii mj opiniOD or hii a*n u to
their idmtitr. Whether he mtuit Kiltu I^ who
WM biihop eftriy in thfr MCflnd oentniy, ud whoaa
martyrdani ii dinbtrul. or Siitiu II, who lired
■bout tha middle of the third centnr;, ud wu
certaialf B manjT, ii not cigar. Oiigtn, bovefei,
tvice (Cbirfni (UnuB, lib. nil c SO, ud /■ MaO.
lorn. IT. 3, Tol. i. p. 763, ToL iii. p. GS4, eJ. Do-
Isnie) cit« iha Omamae i. SaCaiiiat of SeiUu
(IWfiw 3iitn), u ■ work well known unong
ChriiliBiii ; hut be doei not mention either the
cptMop*! rank or the Biirtrrdom ot the writer,
whom, therefore, ws oa Wdly idcDtifjr with
SixlQi I. And w Origen nuk« no zclereDce to
hit beuif ft eontemporvj writer, end ipeakj of hii
book u ilrod; in eitenuTe citcniition, it ii diffi-
cult to uppoM him to hare betn Siitoi II., wheie
elextion to the epiKopat* and martjFrdom wen
few yevt nbeeqitent ta Origen^ own death.
ii not dfar whether Origen ngarded Sextu ai
ChriitiuL Jenme cilea the SaUemliai of Xyiti
49, and In ExekieL t. iiiiL tl G, (i, Kq.), enanie-
ratinf faim in one pbee aniotig writera, all thi
of whom are beathou, and in the other
he eipreaety calli bim a Pythagorean. In
other placet ha chaigei RuSnoa with pniiling the
name of a martyr and biihep to the f^ncliona '
"a Chriit-leu uid heatheniih" (abiqne Chriito
ethcio), and in another place, a " moat heatheniil:
(gentili
mi)n
1 (Hier
u In Jen
24, 25, Ac, and Jd Oa^AimL c. 3, EiriiL 43, ed.
Benedict., 1 33, ed. VaJIan.). Aigtutin, who had
at fint admitted the idmtitjr of the aathor of the
Smltmliat with one of the Siiti, biihopi of Roma,
afterward! ntraeted hit opinion (cemp. Dt Natmra
el Gratia, e. 77, and RdractoL lib. il e. 42). Pe-
lagioi (apnd AngiuL SttrtniiiL Le.) appean to
bare admitted the identity, and a Sjiiae Tenton,
perhapa made from the Latin of Rnfinna, which
Bppean to hsTe been extant in the time of Ebed-
Jeaii, A.D. ISOD (Aaaemani, 001. OtvhI. *oL i. p.
429), itil) bean the nanM of - Uu Xyrtni Epie-
copiu Romae.'' Maximal tb* Confeaaort in the
•ennth centnry (&laJ^ od Cwaj*. JpHp. Af^atKOaa
Tlcolnjiam, (Bp. £, apod C^ X>irn]n. ToL ii. p. Gfi,
ed. Antwerp, 1634 ),ai>pliei to out Sntni the epithet
tiatXiicmaTaiis fiAJira^i, ■■ Eceleuaaticni Philo-
aophoi;*' and Danueanna, in the eighth centnrj
( jbcm /'onitWii, C^wiVToI. il p. 3G2, ed. Lequien),
ealli bim Ufrta 'Fnfb, Zeitni of Romb Oeana-
dina (Z>a Vini lUmitrii. c 17) menly call* the
work "JITjitiiSMutue." In tha Z>9iT«teM aKribed
to Pope Oelaaiai the work ja mentioDcd aa re-
puted to be bj Saint Xyitni, bnt ii declared to
be iporiotu, and to hare been written bj faeieUca.
In the aDonymoni Appendix to the De Ser^iterii,
Eadesiaitiat of llderonitu of Toledo, it ii ai-
cribed to Siitoi af Rome witheal heaitatiDn. The
teatimony of the aodenti aa to the anthoiahip ii
thua doubtfcd. An opinion menliooed by, and
tberefora older than, Rufinna (who waa mijiutlir
charged with fnnd in the matter by hie bitter
enemy Jenine, and the charge haa been repealed
from age to age), atcribed it to Pope Siitua, and
the opinion waa held by aome peraoni, perhapa by
moil, in mbaaqnent agea. Jerome appnnlo hare
Grtt aacribed it to a heathen anthor ; and Jerome'a
opinion, which wonld hare had more weight but (or
hia eagemeat to faaten a charge of fnnd npon Rs-
SEXTUS.
finni, WBi taken, perhapa wilhont emminndaR, hy
Auguitin. Modem critica hare been dindnj ;
•ome (e. g. Sibenia) ntaiu the opinion wbiefa iileB-
tifiea tfae anther with Pope Sitnt II.; othei« (a. g;.
Leqoien, AU. od XJoBKun. i.a) regard the antfa-«
aa at any rata a Chrlitian : bnt OaJe, Moaheiui,
Bmi^er {Hid. PUlm. period ii. pan L Hb. L aif.
ii. aecb ii. S 34), Fontaniu {Hit. LUt. A^aiUrmmt,
p. 302, ftc), to when w« hare been miidi iodebted.
and Fabridna, ident% the Mthor with tba eWer
QDinlna Seiliaa (Qointi Saxtii Patria), a RanKB
philoMipber, mantianad witbgreal emmniiuua by Se-
" "■■■■-• — "enea di£gbwd "- '
e title at wldck 1
t whidi ha pi
"QnantBa in illo, Dii boni, ■ngor
aiumi I Hoe non in emnibiia philo-
a. Qaormndam acripta danm babnt
qnnmbttBC kso, btebortibi, libel
Taeare,bbetaicIam«ie,Qiiideeana,PortBBaF i
gredera! palatum Tfdea" (iUd.), Itiaabwn
tbatSenaeaapnkaof Seitiaa aa a Stoic in reaUljr
but net in Bane. From other Epiatlca of Sencn
(lix. 6, liiiL 11. 1 a, xcriii. 13, CTiiL 17, and ftm bin
Zta /ro, ii. 3e, iii 36} we learn that Seztin^ tboi^
bom of aa iUoatrioiu bmily, had declined tbe d^
nityoraanatonrbenoaeredbini hj Tiiliai Paiiaii
that he abatained bom animal food, thoagb for
diSennt reaiona than thoaa aacribed to Pylh^nm ;
that he cubjected hnnielf to a •crapoloua aeltcx-
amination at the dote of each day ; and tknl hi*
philoaopliy, thoi^ ex|Heaaed in the OreA laifiiafte,
waa of Raman aaterity : — ''SeitiaDacce...i>nim
■Diam, Oneeia rarbia, Romania aoriboa. philooB-
phantem." It appean that Seittoa attempted, bnt
in nin, to found a ached of philoaopby comUiuBg
featurea of the Pythagmana with olhara irf
flonriahing at tbe time of Chriat'a
birth. He ia alao mentioiied by Phitarch {Dt Pnr-
fid. FitHd. SBdtmL Opp. loL Ti. p. 288, ed. Reiake),
id by the elder Pliny {H. Nat. xriiL 68, alibi).
Tba Gontanta of the SBtlmtiat harmoniae, on the
whole, niffideally well with thia tappoaitioo of their
■athocahip ; the porttona whidi aeem to appcoii-
late moat eloaaty to the moiably of the Chritiian
'ligion, may perhapa hare bent interpolated or
tned by RnSnoa. The qneatiao of astbonhip,
howatar, cannot be regarded aa aettled. Then ia
diSenlty in beliering that a work once aatabliabed
-----Ki aa the woA of a heathen writer, eonU
! to be ao gtoenlly regndad aa of
irigin : though perhapa tba difScnlty
omewhat dimtnidiad by tba antgiialjiiii,
irk in iti preaent AinB ia not an ecifinal
work of SutJUl, but a aelectim of ^nphtb^aia
tiled bom hli writing!, and that poanbly Hj a
brialitn. The MSS. of the woric rary rafy mack
n>B Bnt e^tian at the Snlmltni ii thatcf Sp>-
pttoriamia Cbunpniiu, 4to. Ljon, 1507, imdeT tU
title of BnUridiii* SuH PUlotopId FyUtagoria.
The valimu t™^''"' Toiioiu |HCcea, dT which the
fint ia tb* work of CbuniMriiu, da {^ladnfifio Vila.
Tbim aditioD ii iDcoiTMtl; dMcrihed b; Fkbiiciui
u eatitlad Soli L Xy*i Aiudiu. Tha Utl« ^n-
mlai WSB ginn to th( work b; Rufinui, u tqui-
nlent to th* Oiwk EmcUndiai {Hand-beak),
becaiua it «li«iia b* ilwmjt "in mu)ibn»," in (or
on) the hand*. The text af Chunpaciiu ii uid bj
FcmtHiimitob«fnimMiaoftb»l»nUS& Tha&»-
tflkCioa WBraiguiipriuudMWitMibMg^4ts. IfiU,
with the ^ma Omuiia of PjtlugDn* ; and igVD
with Tsrioiu otixc piwa, by Bcatu RhauDUi, 41a
Buil. 1516, vnitr tfaa title af XjOi PyHagorid
Sduttnliae, Tuiau «ditiaiu folbwsd, but tiuf
omitted RoSnu'i PnUgat. The work wu >]»
compPEheuded is the nriani ediliaw af Da U
Bigne'e BibUalkeea Patrwm, whan it ippcan u
the worit of Pope Siitni, dawn ta tha Lyon edition
of 1677. It wu indoded, itill without the Pro-
logue, in tha Opiaala Mfitalagm, EtUea, d Pir
mea of Oale, 12nia.CuDl)ndsa, 1670, SrotAnuter-
dam, 16S8. Tha teit af Rheiaiiaa ww taprinted,
with Obtnatiimai, daogiMd to rindiot* tha title
of Pope Siitm 11. to Aa anthonhip, by ITibuiiu
Qodofndna Sibecsi, 4to. LipuH, 1735. The on-
)[iiud Oraek of •one of the SadatHae hu becD
tiaccd in Origan, Nllui, Hazimnf, in tha Snimtiat
of Deinophilni and DenuKnlea, and in StobaeuL
An edition of thel^tin tut withaFreneh Tenion
wu publiihed, I2ma. Pari*. 1S13, br Itt ComU
C. P. de LaiMjTif, with the new of ihowing that
aa pure and alerated monlity wu to be faimd elie-
whera so in the Cbriitiui Scripluret : the editoi
ieenia to hara forgotten that tha oniellled antha^
■hip of the work, and the iatopolationi of Hufiniu
rendend the wark unniitable (at hii pnrpsee.
IFaliricitu,SiU. (;nKe;*aLLp.a70,&&; Fonta-
i, Bnickei, U. oe. ; Gale, Pm/at. ad O/mm. Mg-
■offiea, Src) [J. C. M.]
SEXTOS EHPIOtlCUS, wu a phjiiciin,
and rtceited hii name Empiiicui bom beJonging
to the aehaol of Empirid, He wu a pupil of He-
ndotut ef Tanu (Diog. I^ect. ix. ; Timon), who
wu a pbyucian, and apparentljr a cMit<inp(naTy of
Galen. Seitui ma;, tharafoie, baTe lived ir **"
fint half of the thlld century of the Chiittian
Nothing ii known of hti lile. Ha belonged to the
SEXTU8.
818
the doctrine* of the Sceptici, in thiee boaka. The
Kcand work, entitled, Ilfidi Tadt fiafwai
drri^^ilTinl, ■gainit tlw Mathemalkt, in elann
booki, i> an attack npon all podliie pUloeophy.
Tha fini nx book* ace a lafhtation of the aii
icimec* of gnuunatic, rbeloric, geometry, acilfa-
t»etie, aetiology, and muia. Tha remaining fira
hooka an directed agunit logidani, phydcal idiilo.
•ophen, and ethical writan, and foim, in bet, a
diaiinct worit, which may be (tewed u belanging
to tha TwoTviriiait). The two vorka an a gnat
rapottii^ of doabu ; the [ingnage ii u dear and
peinicpoiu u the nibject will allow.
B. Stephen* publiehed tha Gnl Latin Innilatton
«( Ibe ilypotfpoit, in 1562. Stol The ErM Latin
tnnilatian of the work egainat the Uathtmatid J*
V 0. Herret, Antwerp and Parii, 1569, 1601, Ibl.
The fint edition of the Oraek text of both woiki
*«• that of Peril, 1631, foL ; bat Genera i* often
elaled to be the plats of pnUialiDn : it i* probable
that aoma copie* wen printed with Pari* on the
title page, and othen with (^anara. The leeaad
edi^n wu that of i. A Fit^cint, Leipiig, 171B,
fuL which eontaini the Latin Temen and lome
cmandationi -, bnt the text hat nat yet been raiiaed
with auffident care. The edition of J. G. Utind
a reprint of tha tail af Fabricioi, with a oom-
intary ; but only one part hu appeared, which
itaini the text of the Hypolypoim, Halle, 1796,
4to. Buhte trandated the Hjpotfpoia, Lemgn,
1801, Sia. Than i*a French tianilatini of the
/fjpoffpeaa, ia 1725, ISmo., which wai pnbably
pnbli^ed at Anulaidam. The eoonymDa* tiana-
' — — '' to be tha Smai Huart, a teacher of
; bat the ttanalatian ii not highly
StttM af the medical work* of Sextnt an extant,
theo^ it appcen fnm hi* own writing* that be
"d write on medial mbjecta.
Sexto* i* the anly Oiaek aaeptiE whoie complela
irvA.% we pone** ; and tra may pnbably a*nuDe
that be ha* collected all that caald be laid again*!
tha Dogmattci, and all that tha Sceptici had to aaj
* IT tbcmaelTe*. Ha doca not pcaient what he vya
t bi* own, bnt ai the cnoeitien of the acaptiotl
shool. Rittec(Gi«i.iier/!(iIne^iM,ioLiT.p.a99.
Ac) hai a lang diiaeitatiaii on Seitna, wbidi aa
' it net bTOonhle. Hi* pbiloeaphy of nega-
ii cailainly not utiihcloiy, nor i* Eilter'e
judgment on Saitoi. Much that lie find* fault
ith, i* predaaly that wbich loma thinken will
tbat ailter
not keep hi*
exprteition of Scepticiim free £n>ni *ach a**ertiana
u deatroy Bcepticiun iteelt He "denie* that
than i* any general monl rule of life which can be
prtecribtd {Adv. MaUt. xL 208), bacania oTery
' Older bi* life aecording to chance and
csi, whereai, bowaTcr, Ibia geseial nila
of life ii excepted, that a man mnet direct himiett
ttadiction to *ay that then ii no genenl mte to
guide 0* in all cirennulancet, and yet to my that
—t moat da at well at we can without mdi a nilb
iitnt nuintaini that •oeptidnn alone can make a
>n happy, beeante it tcache* that nothing it
itnrally («^i) good or bad {Adv. Mali. zL
JB). The meaning of tha piopoHtion depend* on
e meaning that it to be giTen to Nature, that
much abtued word. Nature i* nothing mon than
ation of all thing* by tha will af God ;
ition of good and badt which i* a notion
of liiutad pncticd application, ii not applicable to
gefWfal csiutitation of all thingi. Such can-
licliaia aa theee, hewoer, though in truth they
do itol neccnarily inToIre contnidictiDDi, Hitter
obeer?ea, an only in port to be attributed to the
nnikilfulnei* of Sextna : tha greater part an to be
attributed to tha dinctioD that Greek tcaptidin in
general took, or to it* tandeoc; paiticolailj among
tha later Sct^tid.
Bitter centidcra that the old aceptieal abjection*
ware mainly deaignad to mioia tbe raatent fiinnded
on the intellect to tbe pardy eentooui Tiaw of thing*.
But the objectiona of the Sceptici, at they appear
in Sextna, an tolely directed againet philotaphical
■yatemi: tha Sceptid an diepoaed to eontider
phaenomeJta u true for practical pnrpotea, but to
nject all tcieotific inTHtigation of them u idle in-
quirieL Accordingly, they awnniB a kind af prat^
lieal ut, vhicli u bued on aiperience ; ud tdmit
thftt 4 ukAU BTt of life nuj be duiT«d from tliB
obterTBtiDu of mvij particiiUr cucl (.^^ Matii,
dinctad Iff
■wnnmliao, bat RgUDit tha aamtiGc fo
' — "— — * DniDlj a^nit iti '^-'-
in af body, diii^-
Ulitj iota aqutl puU, md iba like. Ttaa obJMl
of the nodeni eceptirian thtii Kgytm ' '
•■ii b«i n
e to be to
flop all pngroM in Kicnce whicb Bu not ntUity
for iu obj«t, and to tnet it M ■ peetilmt Inxoiy ;
in nhich now then ii botb viidom and toUj ;
wudom, inaimiieh *% MiDia pnrpoee of ntilit; ii iia
end of ell Mienee, end follj, ioumdch tx uglily ia
not tlmn bait attained Inr proeaediDg directly
lowiida iL Tbe Sceptia did not go ao br u to
denj tlial muh nnfkl knowledge wi* tndilional,
and m^l be commniucatad bj ipeech and writing ;
for no Ban'i iole eiperience ia nSdent to giro
him all neetol knowledge.
Riltec admit) tliat the Soptid haTa ncged many
thing! that ace wall worthy of coniidantion, bo^
Bgaiiut the fbnn and the maltar of the acieneee i
ud thie ia ttne. Their notion of the relation oF
csiue end eSact wh connected with their notion of
tbe being of Ood, whom they acknowledged to be
tbe ioprema actiTily (Pyrrti. Hyp. iii. 2, Jpaffri-
niraTsr oItcot). They ihowed doriy Iha con-
tradictiani whidi aiiited in all atlsmpta to define
the natun of Ood after the meaaon of hnman
DOtliHU : that paaiioni asd motiTei ata altribeted
to him, which pauiont and motiTsi Imply aooM
change in the paltaDt, and thia ia inooniiitent with
the nature of Ood. Bnn tbe attrflmtlng of parti-
cnlar Tirtnona qnalitiae to Ood la an ineonaiiteney,
inaiuneh aa Ood, a patftet beings cannot be aaU
to raeidaa Tirtnea whidi ia themaelna imply tbe
poaaibilily of nee. The nnn of their objectiona,
BiDpariy liewed, i) tbi^ that Ood ia '
It ii difficult to fbnn a Jnit eattmale of the Tahie
of what Seitui hai collected. A good tran^lion
and a careful analyiit of the work would be worth
a man'i labour. The icepCical nrgnnenla were
directed againit proof ; bnt there ii eridence which
ii not demanatnition, and yat ii mSdeDt, not only
for practical pnrpoaei, bot for a philoiophical con-
viction. Allconiictian iinot andcaonotbefonnded
on damonitration. The allimate tnithi do not. in
their nature, admit of demonatration, for there ia
nothing frotn which the demonitration can proceed.
If a man, than, cannot hare a connction of theae
ultimata tmlbi, be mut reject them, or tire in
donbt. [O.L.]
SEXTUS RUFU& OnnpbrjaiPanTioiDipnb-
liihad at nankfort in lfi£8, along with hii work
on the Roman BepnhUe, a tnut bearing the name
ef SuKat Rtfa, and entitled De BtgiatOui Uriii
Bematt wbich be profiuMd to bare foond in an
ancient HS. It corraapondt ckwely with the cata-
logneof PnUint Victor (Victor], bat i* leM com-
Eteta, and ia nnch mntitated. TheHS.of PanTiaini
M dinppaued, and no codex containing eitliet of
thaae prodDctione !• known to axiit of a dale earlier
tban the fifteenth centory. They are belisTed by the
beat topogn^eia to hare been compiled at a late
laby M&n-
SIBYLLA.
period, ate not regarded aa doetmenta of an-
thority, and liaTe eTcn been itigraatiaad *a iDod^n
fbtgeriea. Biondo Flario, in hia Rama farfiniiiirri
(VeroD. UBS), qnotea fi«n an old dimuiption of
Rome by .Sbifee A|fb Fir Oaamlimt, m eopr of
which he had aaoi in the library attaebed to tbe
monaitary of Honta Coaine. There can be little
doobt that the pitoe thu dew^ibed ia the aane
with that printed by PanTinina ; ha( there ate na
gronndi whalenr Ibr catabliahing a coautccttsa
between thii peraonage, whoerer he may have
been, and SexMa Ruliit the hittoriaii.
The At Ayfanlw viU be fbuid in GneriBi,
Tltttmrm AtHaiitMtm flnmnnanii, toL liL p. ~ '
and waa publiahed lepantely with n<
nich, BTO-HannoT. IBIJS.
(See the temaika on the BagiamarS tffnaitd Vt
Mr. Bunbory'i p^er on the TDpagtaphy of Ra^K,
in the tenth nnmbn of the ClaMKU M oaoiiB. n,
378.) [W. R.7
SeXTUS RUFUS. The name imGied to an
abridgment of Roman Hiitory, entitled SnMi Rafi
Brmianam d» ViHuriit « pTotiaau PrpmU Ro-
auB< eiecnled by command of the empeiw Vaiena,
to whoa it ia dediated. The prince bad iaatnctpd
the anthor to be brief itrmrn Jkri rfiiiipirti Iim
pnte^), and the injuocliott waa Boat aanpa-
lonely obeyed, tu the ennte of men than deren
bundled yeara, from the fbmidatioQ rf the city
until tbe death of Jorianna, are eempreaaed within
the limiti of twenty^lght ibort chapter*, cDoebed
In plain and anpretaDding langnage. A mm tofty
'^.owoTar, of contempoiBiy achieTementa
niied in the eonclndiag Mntecca, ** Qibib
mane deineepa ore tna, O princepe inticta, beta
inditn aonl peraonanda ? qmbni me, licet impareis
dicendl niio, et aevo giaeior, praeparabo j " bat
whether thia project waa eier earned into eflect
wa hara no maana of diaeoTering, ainca nothing ia
known with ngaid to the paoimal hiatoiy of the
■at mi Gnt printed by Siitna
Roetinget at Rome, abont 1170, and many cdi-
tiona ^peered beliKe Iha dote of the fifteeath ce»-
tnry. Tbe text waa eataUiahed open a eatirfaciory
bane by CnapinianBa, who collated many N%.
ibliafaed it with armotation) is hia Cammt*-
dt eonmlSm Romaim, foL Francf. ]«til.
Sinoe duU time it hat genoTdly been indnded io
the larger editiona of Entrofdua, and of the niipor
Roman hiitorian^ A new recanDan, by Ra&clki
Heoenate, from the Vatican and other MS&. wet
publiibed at Rome, 8to. 1819. [W. R]
SIBU'RIUS, a phyucian of Bnid^ (Btmr-
dnwe) in the fourth centary aftw Chrirt, m«>-
Uoned, along with Anaonini and Batn|nea. bj
Uaroellni Empiriena {Dt MtOimm. pneC p, 243),
aa bdng one of lua (ellow^itiBena and inmwdiata
pmdeccaaora. He wrote a phannacanlial week,
which ia nodcad by Hareellna, bnt i> not now ei-
tanL Fabridn>(BiM:a'.ToLiiii.p.i3S,ed.Tet.)
eonjeclnrea that in the paaaage referred to se
■honld read 6lort(owtii> idilead of SSmrmi: bot
certainly an oierught ; ai 1. Scribeoiu ia
mentioned (by the name iAu^MKHmt) aa a dit-
', perton in a fbimer daaae of tiie lama len.
; 3. ha lired in the fimi eentely, not ia tbe
fourth ; and S. there ii no naaon (or bdiering
that he waa a natiTe of Bonrdeau, [W. AO.]
SIBTLLA (3Jf>iXAB) ia the name by which
aereral pmphetic women are deiignated who occer
SIBTRTIUS.
uitiqiutj. Tb* nuu ii aid to be fbnwd from
Aoit and pmitii, u tint it wovU aigniff the
cKuiuel of Z«u (Pint. /><l<Milr. p. 314 ; Serr. ad
.int. iii. A*S). Th* Gnt Sibyl, from vbom all
the rest ata Mid to Iibts derired tbsir naois, b
•aid la lutv* been ■ duller of Dudum ind
Neao. SaiDB witbm mention obIj four Sibjti,
the FrjlhTMen. tba Suntui, the Egyptian and
tbe Sudian (Aelian, r.H. xii. 3£) ; bnt it mt
namely the BabyloniaD, tba Libyan, the Delptaiaii
(an elder Del|diiaii, vbo na > daughter of Zeni
■ad Lamia, rod ■ yonngai one, Paoa. i. la. g 1),
the CinuDenan, tbe Eijthnwan (here too we find
ui elder and > youiget one, who ia caUed Hero-
phile, Stnb. xiT. p. BtS), the Sunian, tbe Co-
mMBB (who ia aometimeB ideotified vltb the
Emhrsoui, Ariitot. afinO. 97), tbe Hellenontiro
SI Tro>u) (coon. TibnU. ii. A. 19), tbt PbiTgiro
end the Tibmtme (Put. z. 13 ; LKtUt. AlCiL
* 6J. The miMl edebnted of tbe** Sibyb i« tbe
SICINIA GENS.
81A
Henpbile, Demo, Phennnoi!, Deiphobe, Demo-
phile, and Amaltfaca (Pana. L e. ; Sen. ad Atn.
iii. 44S, Ti. 73 ; TibdL iL B. 97 ; Soidaa, t. «.).
^e was csnnlted by Aencaa bafon ha deaceiided
into tlia bwer world (Or. Mtl. iIt. 1M, Ac,
IT. 712 ; Viig. j<«L tL 10). She ia nid to bare
oome to Italy from tbe Eait (Lit. L 7), and the ia
who, according to tiadition, appmed be-
fore h _
boofci for H
J Tarqnii
Sibyllini
I (PliB. a. N. iTiL 28 J OelL L 19).
rannniaa auo mmtiona ■ Habiev Sibyl of the
name of Sabbe, who ia called a dangbter of Be-
Toan aod Eryrnanlbe. [L. 3.]
SIBY'NTIUS (Sifdmat), a reader and aalaTa
at tbe otalor Theedectat of Phaaelia. who died
beTon ■.<:. 3SS, wai the firat alara whopnliaaed
tbe ait of oratory. He vieto aoaae inrin on
rbetwie, whidi af< mentioDed by Soidaa (i.v<)
(Comp. Weatanuann, Gatiietk dtr Ormi. A-
ndlmmiM, g 60, n. 6.)
SlBY'RTIUS(aiNpr»*).>lI*ndeaiMiofBeet
in the aeirice of Aieiaadec tbe Oieat, who wu
appointed by him, on bia letnm from India (b. c
3'>d), goremoi of tbe proTince of Cannania. Thit
pot he ahonly after euhanged iat the mon im-
ponaat ^tiapj of Aneboiia and Oadioeia, to which
he iiKceadtd on Ihe death of Thoaa (Arrian, Aiak,
li. 27 t Cut. ii. 10. S 30). At tha death of
Alexander, Sibjniaa, in eommoB with nteat of tiu
other gonnnt* of tha remote eaalan '
— "- ' - of bit ntiuyi wkic
) tbe Bcoond paititk
(INod. xtiiL i t Jai
wntawn
latTripif
in,iiiL4;
Anian. ap. nai. p. 71, k ; Deiippaa, iUi. p. 64,
b.). In tbe aalaequent dindona which anaa
anuDg the taatam Mtc^a, Sibyitioa waa one rf
ho Buppocted Pencettee againtt Python and
a, and afterwarda acmnpanicd that leader
: SI 7.
Stleima,aii
Hi,
a the inCrignaa of the fonnar
„ .'-iD-chie^ Sibyrtini nippoittd
him ae atumgly that he ineaned tfae eapecial re~
■entmoil of Emnenea, wbo threatened to bring
him to trial ; a &te from which he only eaaped
by a haety flight Bot thii open rnptore with
^nmniea bad the adTintage of aacnring hitn the
[aioor of Aullgonna, who, ^lel tba del^ of bia
rirti, cenRnned Sibyitioa in hia latrapy, and pbiced
under hit eommand a faitge part of the eelect body
of Iroopa termed Argyiaapidt ; a muann adopted
with tba oataaaiUa object of guarding thaae pro-
Tincei againat tbe neighbouring berbariani, bnt ia
reality with a view to de gndnal deetraclion of
the troopt in queation, wboee turbulent and di»-
aiiected aprit waa well known. (Died. xii. 14,
23,48; Polyaen.iT. 6. I 18.) No tiinher men>
~-'>nia found of Khyrlioa. [B.H.R1
SICA'NUS (Xw»Ji), eon of Bieceatua, wM
n of tbe three generala of tbe ByrtcuMSt (Het-
seratea being aoolher), who were appmnlad at
e time of tha Athenian InTatioD, n. c 418. In
c 4 1 3, afm tbe repulas of the Atheniana from
ipoUe, ho WM tent with IS ahipa to Agri-
belbfe he could reach the dty, tbe party there,
iriild waa bTonabla to tbe BijTimmat, wai
daftalad and dfirea out. In tbe eea-figbt of the
■ year, in whioh tba Albentana were cmqaered
EDtyaedon waa altin, Scamt, acooding to
loma, wne the aithor of the plan for aetting
[o the enamy^ ihipa, which bad been driiea
into the tballow water near tbe tbore ; and thortly
after we find bim commanding one wing of the
Syiaeniau fleet in tbe iaat mi deritlTe defeat of
the Atheniana in tfae great haihonr of STramie.
'Thnc tl 73, TiL 46, £0, iS, 70 ; Diod. xiii.
t.) [B. E.]
SICCA, a bicnd of Cicero, who took refnge at
bia eatala at Vibo, in tbe conntty of the Brullii,
when he left Rome in b.c SB. Here he reniTcd
intcDigeiKe of hit baniahment, and forthwith aet
out i« Brundiaimn, where be eipeeted to meet
Soa, but waa dimppoiDtad, aa Sina had left Brun-
diumn bsibie ha amred there. (Clc. ad JU. iii 2,
4, ad Fam. zlr. 4. g 6). Hntardi (On. 82) ap-
pHi* to rder to tba nme peraon, bnt etila him
(NMa» a«Adi <Mp, ■> ViUaa, a SkOian," at if be
bad aaiatakea tbe Bamedfen; bntbeielatea that
thit ViUoa ttfnaad Cicora hoepitality at Vibo.
Sicca ia next mentioned at the breaking oat of tEe
cJTit war in &c. 49, when J. Uomitiot aeat him
with a letter and oideit to PomsaT, In B. c 44
Cicero again took refuge in Sicca a honae at Vibo.
(Cic od^H. TiiL 12, t lil 23,nT. 19, itL 6, II.)
SI'CCIUS,a name oTtentinwe confiiaed with
Sieimiu. [Sea SiciNiua, Moa. 2, 3.]
SICHAEUS. [STCHABna,]
SICI'MIA GENS, patiiciao and plebeian. Tha
only patddaa ntmbet of the gene wnt T. Sidnine
SaUnoa, who wat cconl b.c 487. [BASWua,
p. 601, a.] All tbe other Siemii mentioned in
hiatoty weia idebejaiie; and although noneoftbem
ebtainad tbe centnlehip, they gained great calalnity
by thnr adTocacy of tlie ligbla of tba plebciana in
the ilngglea between tbe two otdeit. One or two
of the pjebeian Sieinii bore eognoment. which are
gi*en below. There are a few come U tl *
816 SICINIUS.
of whieh > (Mciiaea ii girca an llie pnoeding
pBgs. Oa tba obnne i* ■ femds faeid. with
" roKT. F. K." L B. "Forlaiia PopaH Romaid, ud
oa lbs nTCTM > cadnaoi ami a pilm bmnch, with
tioaed fa^an jancuol writer. ( EcUiel, toL t. p. 31 3, )
SICI'NIUS. 1. L. SiciNiug Bbllutds, ths
leader oE ths plebeiani in their MceHioD to the
Sacnd MeuDt in B.C 494, which led to the inali-
tutien oi the office of tribime of the plebe. Sici-
oiiu wu choeen one of the fint tribune*, the
original number of whom i> nrionrij itatad in the
ancient aalhoriCin ( Lit. iL S2, 33, liL 64 i Dionji.
vL tS, 70. Ac 69; AKoa-mCoTMi. p. 76, ed.
OrtUi ; Niebnhr, Hid. </' Sown, ToL i. p. 617.)
DioDjiini further retalei (riL 14) that Siciniui
wu plebeian aadila in B.C 492, when ha joined
the tribnne Sp. Icilini in attKking the lenate on
account of the dcameii of pravidonj^ and that
be wai elected tiibime a eecond tine f - '" •
en account of hit Tehement hottililj to the patri-
cian*. Tba proceedinn of hie eecond tribanate an
related at Iragtb by DioDjuni [riL 33—39).
2. C SictHlDi, tribnne of the pleha, b.c 470,
when the Iribnnee an laid to hare bean fix the Grat
tiBia alqcled in the eomitia tribnta^ He and hie
cotleagne H. Dnilinj aceosed
'le peojde, on iccannt of hit o
>v. In numf cdiUont of Lirj
and Alache&ki, the but editor of Liry, readi Ok.
jbcHu. (LiT.iL£8,ei.)
3. L. SiciHiuB DiNTaTDB, alee named Sudi*
in the manuieripte and edi^oni of KTeial ancient
authoct, ii odlad by A. OiUiut and othen the
Roman Achillea. He ii nid to ha*s iboght in a
hundred end twenty battle*, to htn ilun eight of
the enemy in eingle combat, to have itceJTed forty-
fiTB woundt on the front of hit body, the Kara of
which renuined, to haT< earned honorary rewardi
innumeiable, and to hare accompenied the trinmphi
of nine geneiali, whofo Tictoriee were prindpally
owing to hii Talour. He wu tribune of the plebi
ID B.C. 4S4, in which yeai he bnngbt to trial
before the people T. Romilioe, the cmuoI of the
preceding year, and [ooetind hii condemnation.
After the defeat of the Romaiu in the campaign
againit the Sabinet, in the eecond decamTiinte,
SICINNU3. I
He It called by lArj a deeeendent tf tbe Sioiib
who wu Gnl sealed tribune on the Sacred Uoaa
[No. I]. (LiT.iiL64.)
6. T. Sicuiiua, trjbona of the pleba a.c 9j,
biTHight forward a hill for rauoTing part of ibt
Roman people to Veii, and tbnt raakiog, u ii wen
two capilali of the republic (Lit. t. 34.)
6. L. SiciNiUB, tribune of the plebe s. c JS?.
brought before the people an aglanan b
■^nla
i6.)
uaedile ia B. a ]8i, »
ji fbrtbe
ndii
with
the goreniment, and theieibie did not Sghl
their uiual Talour, Kciniut eudeaTonred to pennaae
them to tecede to the Sacred Mount, u their fbie-
bthen had done. Hit death wu accoidingly ts-
aolred upon by Che decemiire, and Q. Fabint, who
commanded the army, leot him along with a band
epot they fell apon him and ilaw him, bnt not nnlil
lie had deetntyed mott of the traiton. Uii com-
radet, whs were told that he had Ulea in an am-
bnih of the enemy, diHorered the foul treachery
that had been piaetiaed upon him, by weing him
auTtonnded by Roman loldien, who had eridently
fallen br hit hand. The decemTin endearonred
to paei^ the teldien by burying Siciniui with
great pomp, and they lucceeded to loma aitent ;
but Dten did not foi^t or foigiTe the tmcheroui
deed. (Dtonyt. x. 48— £2, u. 2S— 27 ; LiT. iii.
43; Oell-iL !! ; Plin. «, JV. Tji. 27 ; V*L Mai.
ii.3.g24t Niebnhr, ffut.i//(aiw,ToI.ii.p, 346.)
4. C. StciNiciB, wu elected tribune of the plebe
afler the Kcettion of the plebeian! to the Arentine,
and the attoliiion of the deceniTinle, inB,c449.
in the following year, to lupply the {dicn of C. Drt-
imini, who had died while in oSee. He wu,
howerer, aocceaifiil in & c 1 83, in vhid year t>r
vat elected ptnetor, and obtained fl*>*<>ni» ai hii
pnTince. (Lir. xziii. 39, 4E.)
8. Cn. SiciHina, one oF the trinmTita tor fcoDd-
ing a colony at Luna in & c 177, ii probably lit
Bme penon either ai Na. 7 or No. ft. (Lir. iIl
13.)
9. Cn. Sicnni<a,ptaetarB.c 172,waaacntiiu
Apulia, when piaetor deiignataa, to deotny lit
locQitt which bad alighted in ApnUa in enansou
cnwdt. On the diiiiion of the proTiixH anxHg
tba praetor* he obtained the juriidicUa inter far-
grinoi. On tbe breaking out of the war viih
Penena, at the beginning of tbe next yor, bii
imperinm wu continned, and Hasedoaia wu at-
Bgned to him at hi* pmrince, where he wat te
mnain till hit ■nixaiM>r anifed. (Ut. xUlSlIO,
27.)
10. C. SiciNine, tent at imhaiudDr, with t«
cDl1eBgnee,tathoGiU]1>,inB.c;170. (Lir. iliii. 5.)
11. C fiiciNiD*, the grtndton of Q. Pompriei.
center b.c IS], by hi* dtnghter, died before he
had held any higher office in tbe tiata than iht
qoaettorthip, bnt obtained a place in Cicero^ flrelei
(c 76), at one of the Roman oiatoi^
IX Ch. or L. Siciniui tribnne of tbe |J(ti
a 76, wu the fint mtgittiate who Tcntortd »
attacic tiie law of Sntla, which deprined the Irilras^
of thor tiunier power. He abuaed the leadtn
. freely, and eapedtnyl^
Curio. Bia only qnaliHtation u in oialer, uri
Cicero, wu being able to make people langh. It
(Cic. BruL 60 ; Peendo-Aecon. a DMn. p. 103.
ed. Onlli i QuintiL li. 3. ) 129 ; Pint CVu- 7 ;
SaU. Hill. iiL 22 ; Dmmaim, OacUiUa Rami, id
■ . p. 88*.)
13. SiciKitil^ mentioned by Cicero in B.c.il.
'SICINNUS ■ SICINUS (3i«rr«%, aln«).
Penion, aocoiding to Plutarch, wu a thre if
iiiModee and wailcyHT^ to hit childRii. )>
480, ha wu employed by hit muter to «■-
, to Xemt the intelHgenca if the intendtd
flight of tbe Oreekt fam BiliBih fioto afltt,
the Oreekt, Tiotorioat at Sahmii, nmsed tbt
Feruan fleet u lar u Androa, bnt Men oue to
tba retolntioD to eontinDe the dun no brtlwr,
Icit they ihould inipire tbe enemy with the cte>
rage of deapaic. Herenpan Tbenuatodea, acceid-
~ Heii>datai, again tent Slciimat, with othm
bom he cmld depend, to Xene*, to dais
irith him for haTing dianiaded tbe OrcAt
ftmn intercepting hi* flight. Aa ■ reward tbr kit
io*, Themiitoclea afterward* enridied SieniDUi
obtained for bim the (aliaelufaip of Theqi*^
BID0NIU3.
Some haTS identified the nibject of the pment
uticle with the Kcimiiii wha ia mentiancd bj
Atheu&eiu u ihs nputsd intenbic of the dance
named Siiuwra. Athenmeai tsllt a* that, according
to »me, he hu a baibarian, according to othen,
■ Cretan (Hnvd. viiL 75. 110 ; PluL Them. 13,
1 6 i Ath. I 20, e. iiT. G3D, b ; Canab. ad Ali.
L c) [E. E.]
Sl'ClNUS (ZlivDi), ■ ton or Thoaa and a
Naiad, from which the amall island oF Sicinni,
near Euboca, vai beliered to hare derived iti
name. (Schol. ad AfMm. Mod. I 624 ; camp.
Suab. I. p. 484.) [L. S.]
SI'CULUS, CALPU'RNIUS. [Calpur-
SrCULUS, CLOE'LtUS, the naow of a pa-
tiician familj of high mnk in the eul; hiator; of
the republic.
1. Q. Cloii-ieiB SicuLua, coniat RC. 498, with
T. Idnrioa. According to Dionjtiom, Cloelint ap-
pointed hia colleague Lorei^t dictater, and fought
□nder him in the battle againit the Latini ; hut
Liif and other aalfaeritie] make LanHui dictator
three Tean earlier, namely in e.c GDI. (Lir. iL
21 i Dionji. *. 69, 71, 72, 7fi, 76,)
2. T. Ci^iLiua SicULUB, one of tbe fint con-
nlar tribuDci elected in a c. 444. Tbe manu-
■cripu of Liry haia Caeuliua ; but aa Dienyaiiu
hai tItbp KAvAwr SaH^if, and the Caecilii were
plebeiana, Sigoniut changed CaecUini into Cloeliai,
•rhich aJtetation AlKhoftlu retaini in the text. In
itc 442 Cloelini wu one of the triuiBTirt Ibc
founding a colony at Ardea. (Dienft. iL 61, 62 ;
Li., ir. 7, 11.)
3. P. Cloiliub SicuLua, one of the eonnUal
tnlmn«)i.c378. (Lir. li. 31.)
4. Q. Cldkliub S]C[IL[I^ cenaor b. c. 373, with
Sp. Serrilini PriKna. (Lif. li. 31.)
E. P. Cloiliuk Siceilus. vai eoniecnled tei
•scrilieiu ia B. c ISO. (Lit. iL 42.)
SI'CULUS FLACCU3. [Flaccus.]
SI'CYON (Xin>rf>)> ■ ion of Marathon, Me-
tim, Ereehthrui or Pelopi, wat the htuhand of
Zeoxippa and the btber of Chthonophyle. The
lo»n of Sicyon, which before him wai called
Mecone or Aegialoe, wai nid to bave receired
it! inbiequent name from him. (Pani. ii. 1. g 1,
ti. 2. a 3 ; Smb. riii. p. 382.) [L. S.]
SIDA (ZIS4). 1. The wife of Orion, who
waa eent by Heia into Hndet. becsuie ahe pre-
tended to be more beaatiful than the goddeH.
(Apollod. L 4. §3.)
2. A daughter uf Danaua, from whom a town
of Laconia waa beliexed to haTe denied iu name,
tPaua. iiL 22. g 9.) [L. S.]
SIDE-RO (ail>t)w}, the wih of Salmoneaa,
and itep-motber of Tyro, wa* killed by Peliat at
the altar of Heia. (ApoUod. L 9. % S ; Soph.
Pivsmi. i73 ; conip. PlLIAS.) [L. 8.]
SIDO'NIUS (iMrua), a gTunmBrian qnoled
in the Eiymologiciun Mignom (p. 124), and by
■he Bcholiaiti on Homer and Pindar (Fabric. BiU.
C*wc. ml Ti. p. 379), Then waa an Atbenian
■ophiat of thii name, a contemporary of Demenax.
(Lociao, Dmm. 14.)
SIDO'NIUS, C. 80T,LIUS APOLLINA'-
»1^ to vhom aorae aathoriiiei giro the additional
appellation of Modalyi, wai born, in all ploba-
^ihtf, atLyona, ahont the year A. n. 431. Hit
^er and grandblher both bore the name Apot-
wru, and both filled the ^ca of piaetorian
SIDONIUS. 817
prafBd la th^Oanliah prmriiieea. Gifted bjnatDm
with great ijnichneaa, Sidonina deToted hjmaelf
with udour to literary punuita, and by Baaduoaa
ipplicBtion rapidly acquired inch high fame, that
vbile atill very young be vaa mailed among the
noit learned and eloquent of hia contempotariee.
\t an eai^y age he married Papianilla, the child
if FlariUi Aritui, and upon the elerauon of hii
father-in-law to the imperial dignity (a. o. 456),
ipanied him to Rome, and cclehialed hii con-
p in a poeltcal effiuion atill extant. The
grateful prince railed the hnaband of hia daughter
to the rank of a lenaWr, nominated him prcfret of
the city, and earned hia italue to be placed among
the e^ea which graced the library of Trajan.
' rnfal of Avitua threw a cloud orer the
of the courtly bard, who having been ihnt
yoni, and baling endured the bardahipa
and periU of the liege, reiolTed, after the cantnra
of the city by F.gidiui, to purchaie pardon
rebya.
enluy
ily accepted ;
Majorian, whi
extolled ia altaini
hyperbolical than thoBe inacribed to hit
The pmpitialoij offering '
'aided with a burelled buat, and wiih tha title
f count. After haiing paued lome yean in re-
icement during the reign of Sereruo, ^idoniui waa
deepntchrd to Rome (t. n. 467) in the character
of ambauador from the Arremi to Anthemiui,
and on tbii eccaiion delivered a third panegyric in
honoor of a third prince, which proved not teia
ancceuful than hii former efibrti, for he waa Dovr
ralaed to the rank of a patrician, again appointed
prefect of the city, and once more honoured with
a atatne. Bnt a itill mora remarkable tribute woi
Boon afterwardi rendered to hia talenta ; for al-
though in no way connected with the clerical pnH
fenion, the vacant tee of Clermont in Auiergna
waa forced npon hi* reluctant acceptance (a. n.
472) at the death of the biihop Rparcbiua. The
talk at fint undertaken unwillingly, waa bithfully
performed. During the remainder of hia life he
devoted himielf conicienliouilj to the duiiea of hia
BBcred office, and eipedally reuited with energy
the progreu of Arianiim, which wai rapidly ex-
tending iti influence. Altliongh generally reipected
and beleved, hii career waa bj no mean* tianqoil i
for when the Oothi became maaten of hii dioceie,
he waa compelled to witlidcaw for a aeaion, and at
a inbiequent period, after hit reatontien, in con-
leqneneo of the calmnnioni repreienlationl of two
factioui prieiti, he wat for a time tuapended from
the eierdie of bit epiicopal functioni. The malice
of hit rnemiea, however, having been ipeedily ex-
poted, he wet triumphantly reinitated, and died
- long afterward! on the 2] at of Augoil, A. n.
483. 01
The ■
<rki of 8
1 other^
11.484.
L an-
illed to modem
if Poemt and Lettcra.
. Tvenly-feur piecei, compoied In
vanona meainrei npon larioaa aubjecti. Of theie
the moat unportant are:'
with I prologno (proefaiio) in eighteen and an
epilogue {edilia) in Eight elegiac coupletk Dfr
liiered A. D. 4S6. 2. Panegyrieut J^to Valtria
Maioriaju Argmtlo dieta$, extending to 603 hex-
ameter*, with a pnlogne in nine elegiac conpleti.
Delivered A, D. 46B. 3. Paar^riciudiehiiAKl/ifiiio
818 8ILANA.
Aitgiuto bit anuuii, aitendiDg to 64S hen
with a prologue in fifiesn uid Ml ejHlogn
elfgiac coupleti. D«liT«rcd A.D. 468. Tba plan
ia «Bch of ch«H compUmeilLuy liuaagiwi ii pr«-
ciMlj the ume. Each coutaint an account of the
ancnton of the penonoge whom it telebralri, of
hi> education and cbtI; career, of the fealt which
he had performed, and of [he honoun which he
bad won. Beiidei the above, we haTo two £pt-
" ' ' a deKriptioD in 235 he
I of B
4 (B<
Ler). «tu.
Dronne, near iu confluence with the Oaronne ; 512
bendecatyllabicA in praJte of A^r^ (NarbDunc) ;
EKtaaloriam ad V. C. F^iam in 350 hendecaijl-
labicB ; Eacharistiatm ad /^tufua Reiauem fpii-
oDpniit in 128 heiameten ( Propenfilinia ad IMitl-
Ini in 101 hendecwyliabiiM, and ureral abort
epigmmi.
II. ^/utolarnm Libri tX, containing 1 47 leltera,
niuiy of them intenperied with piece* of poetrj.
Thej are addnued to a wide circle of relaliiea
and frieadi upon topici connected with politia,
literature, and domeitic occuireoca, but •eldom
touch upou eccleiisBlical taatlen.
The writing* of Sidociut are charaeteriied bj
gieal ■nbilety of thought, eipreued in phraieology
Hence he ii jienenllf obicure, and not unfre-
quentlf nnintelligible ; but hii srotki throughout
bear the impreu of an acute, vigorous, and highly
enltirated intellecL In poetr]' Clandian appean to
object
.rt.';
e, although
immeaiurabl; inferii
epiitlea he arowedjj ilrsve
■tepa of the younger Plin;
H far u Latiniiy ii concernc
defonned by numeioui metncal loieciimi, u lar
luperior to hli proee, which probably appmched
much more nearly to the language of ordinary life,
and abound! iti barbariBinB. Oa the other haad,
hi* frigid poenu are loullj deititute of intereat,
except in eo iar u the panegyric* afford Kime data
for the hiit'srical event* of an epocb regarding
which tmitworthy Hurces of infttrmalion are ein-
gularly deficient, while hiileiten are frequently very
■muiiag and initructive from the glinipie* which
they a^rd of domettic utagei and hkiuI hahiu in
the Sfth century aoiong perun* in the upper rank*
of Uf^
The edilio PHncepi of Sidoniui wai publiihed
at Milan fol. 1493, with note* by Jeanne* Bjiptitla
Pini 1 the beit edition ii that of Sinnond. 4 to. Faria,
1652. See alio the collected work* of Sirmond,
ToL L p. 464, ed. Venet. ; the BMiolitca Futrum
Mar. Lugdioi. fol. 1677, toL ri. p. 1075, and the
BiUiotluBa ratmm of Galiaod, fol. Veaet. t7au,
torn. I. p. 463.
(The materiali for the life of Sidoniu* are de-
rived chiefly fram hi> own writings In conM-
qnence of the tmbiguoiu natnre of the eipreuion*
employed, iDnie of the minor detui* are doubtful.
Bee Oregor. Tnronenua, //ittor. fVaac. ii. 21 ; Gen-
nal dt Virit Itlkt/r. c. 92 ; Tritheni. de Scrijit.
Ecda. c 179 ; Alex. Ocmain, Eaai liUirain tt
tuLtriqtM nir ApoliiMoin Sidmai^ Bto. Mon^U.
1840.) [W. R.]
SIDONIUS CITE'RIUS. fCiTuiui.]
SIOOVE'SUS. [Ahbioati.'*.]
SILA'NA, JU'NIA, the huband of C SUiu*,
whom the latter wai obliged to put away in A. n.
47i when Mrmlin* EcU in love with hitn. Silana
aiLANION.
i* deacribed by Tacilo* aa diatingniaoed by ha
birth, her bcanty, end her waptoaneu. She bad
fonnerly been an intimate fritnd ef Agrippina. ha
afterward* quarrelled with her, becauae Agrippiai
had ptevented Seatiui Africanu* from mairyint
her. Accordingly when Agrippina diaploiaed ia
■on Nero in A. a 5S, Sihma niiiearDured to bi-t
her revenge by accuiing Agrippina of baTing in-
tended to many Rubellin* PLautna, and thHi u
taiie him to the throne in the place of Nero. But
Agrippina had not yet loat all her influence ofu
her ton ; and Silane, in consequence of her accaa-
lion, wa* driven into exile. She retunipd u
Italy when the power of Agripf^na vaa declimeg,
but died a" "■ > ^ ..
r. 12). Taei
9 (Tac
L 13,2!,
Jnnia Silnna. She may, however, ban lies
the daughter of M. Slknui, conaul a. D. IS [i^ui-
Ntiti, Junius, Mo. B], and the >i*ter of JuniaCba-
dilk, who married the emperor CalignLa.
SILA'NION (SiAarlur), a dittinguiihed Gmk
•tatuary in bronze, i* mentioned by pjioy anung
the con tern potariet of Lyiippn* at OL 114, B. c
324 («..V. XHiv. e. «. 19). He prohablj be-
longed, however, not to the ecbool of Lyaippui,
but to the later Attic achool ; for we levn (ihb
Pauaaniaa (vi. 4. g 3J thai be wa* an Athenian.
The paaiBge of Pliny, aa commonly underaiood, n-
pre*enl* Silauion a* a wonderful inttance of a teif-
taujiht artlat ; but parbap* the word* "in ioc ai-
robtte, quod nnUo dpdore mobUit fiat" nuy be
referred to Lyaippua, lather than lo SilanioiL Ha.
alio, in the next clauie. "ijw di-apulam iai.il
Znuaadtm," there i* a dnubl left, whether Zruii-
adet wa* the disciple of Siinnion or of Lyaippoi.
It ihould here be obierved that the wonl ^ru-
iadrm, which i> the tending of all the heat &1;>S.,
i> corrupted, in the inferior HSS. and the comainn
edition*, into Zeiun •) ladem. (See SiUig, CaL
Artif. I. V, and edition of Pliny: the radiog
Xewiadem, which lome of the beat MSS. give, ia
the laiae thing, for it i* extremely cmnmon to baA
I for the Greek (.)
The tlatnea of Silanton belong lo two claim,
ideal and actual portrait* ; the fonner again in-
braled wo* hie dying Jocaita, in which a deadly
psienet* waa given to tile face by the miitui* of
Bilver with the bronxe ; a remarkable example of
the technical refinement, and of the principle of
eetual imitHtion which chaiscteriacd the art of ihii
period. We csmiot conceive of Fheidia* or Pair-
deitu* deacending to auch an attiEca (PluL dt
And. PoeL 3, QfiaaL Cam. t. 1 ; camp, da Fytk.
Or. 2 ; reepecting the general Hubject of the co-
louring of bronie ttatue*. *eo Miiller, ArduiiL d.
Knmt, % 306. n. 3, ed. Welcker). He aI*o made
a fine atstue of Achillea (Plin. j: c g 21), and one
oflheaeu* (Plut Tho-i). TatioD ausibeeCohim
itatnea of the lyric poeteaae* Sappho and Corinna
(Talian.odCnKC.S2, pp.ua, 1 1 4. ed. Worth ;
where by 3n^ t^c (•tlfnr Tatiao nndnubtedly
mean* the poetaia and not, aa *ome lancy, aaathef
penon, a courteaan of £re*Da, of whose eziatmce
there i« no proof ; aee SAPrao, p. 70B, a.). H'<a
itatue of Sappho (tood in the ytjfainna at Syia-
cnee in the time of Verna, who eairied it off ; and
Cicero alludea to it in tenua of the higheat piaiie
(rm-.iv. 57).
Dcinz.SDv Google
SILANUS.
If ithridct**, At Mm of Rhodobatni, Ht up in tha
Ae&demy. (Diog. I^crt. iiL 2.)
Among tlie actual poctniu of SDanian, th* moat
crlebrated appeu* to have been that of thi lUtoaiy
Apollodoniit who wu lo hHhitiu]]j diualiifi«d
with hia own woiIei, that he freqiuiitlj bnks them
in pieces. Tha Teiatian of the diiappoinled arliil
waa lo Tividljr ezpreaied in Silaaion'* Itatnc, that
Pliny aaya " iKt kamimim a aert fail, td imam-
diam" (tc.S21). FUnjalw meDtioDa bi> lUluci
m B anperin Undent oF the paUeitra eiCRiiing the
■thietes. He made al» three itatuei of Olj'mpic
Ticton ; namelr Satjiu of Elii, and Telestei and
DemaiBtua of MeaHne. (Pana. tL 4. f 3, 11. 19
1,3.)
Probabl; thii Klanion wu tba nm* aa the one
whom Viuuiioa (rij. pneC | 14) mentioD* among
thane who wrote ptvuapta tymtulriantmi for,
although that phraae no doubt refeim eapeciallj to
the praportioua of the archileclnnl orden, yet it
muat aiao be ondentood a> indndiog Ibe wider
(ubj«t of proportion in art grnerallj, aa ia avident
both from the mention of Kuphnmot in the libt, and
alao from the manner in which Vitruviua diacuuea
the aabject of architectural praportiona in connection
with Ihe lawi of pivpoition deitTed from the human
figure (L 2, iiL iS. [P-S-l
SILA'NUS (ZiXanfi), an AmbcKian aooth-
aafer, who accompanied C^nii the Younger in Hii
eipedition againat hii brolhei Artaicrxci, in B.C.
401. For a locceHfal predicdon Cjnii rewarded
hira with 3000 daiica, or ID talentL Thit monEf
srred throughout the cam-
Accordiugly,
d of founding a Oreek
ilony oi
: of the 1
project lo the Cjreana, and did all in hii power to
thwart it. On lhi> Xenaphou publicly profeued
to hiT* abandoned tha deaign, and propoaed that
BO «De ihonld be permitted to remun behind the
mt of the armj, <r to tail awaj belbre it. The
latter part el Ihia pnpaaition niu moit ditagreeable
to Silanm, who leudly nmonilfated agsinit it,
but to no pnrpoM, tha aoldiera threatening to
puniih him, ahoold thej catch him in any at-
tempt lo depart by bimielC Not long after,
howeTer, he cantiiwl to make hii eiape in a ihip
which he hind at Heracleia. (Xen. Jnab. I 7.
9 18. 1-.G. K 16, ia,3S,34, Ti.4. §13.) [E.E.]
SILA'NUS, tho name of leieral Roman bmi-
liei, appcBii lo Ija nanly a lengthened lonn of
Silna, which accnri aa a eognoman in tba Seigia
and Teimtia genta [SiLua], and ia not con-
nected with the Onck nana Silanni. Initead of
the Roman oune SiEanui we frequently find in
mannaaipti SyllanniaDd Silhnui.
SILA'KUiJ, A'PPIUS. [SiLANUB, Juniur,
No, 11,]
SILA'NUS, CA'SSIUS. the anncnlui of Gai-
manin](CaeBr{Plin.».JV. uxiT. 7. lIB).
8ILA'NUS,CRE'TICU3,aa he ii called by
Tacima, ia BMntienad ai goTemor of Syria in a. n.
16. but wai Rmaiad Snrn tha goremment by
Tibetiiu m the following year on account of tha
connectkoi of bii family with Oermaninu, ina*-
miuh ai a danghter of Silanus had been betrothed
to Nero, tha eldeit of the children of Ocnnanicui
(tab^jB. 114,43). Frmn hie namea Cnticni
Silauu it hu bnn conjectoied that he originaily
SILANU3. eiS
balongad to tha Jnnia gena, but wsa adopted
into tint Caedlia gam. It hai been farther aap-
poaed that he ia tha wme penoa ai the coniul of
a.iLS(DionCaBLlT.30). [HrraLLus. Na.29.]
In that caH hii full name would have been
Q. Caeciliui Metellui Cnticui Silanui.
SILA'NUa, JU-NIUS. 1. M. Jomvt Stt*.-
NUB, took the command of Neapolit, al the wiah
of the inhabiUnla, in the aeeotid Punic war, b, c.
216, in order to defend it agninit Hannibal. In
B. c 212 he wu pnetor, and obtained Elruria u
hi> pnTince, when he wu chiefly employed in
pnrchuing com. In B. c 210 he accompanied
P. Scipio to Spain, and aerred under him with
great diitinction during the ir^ '
untiy.
Hiim
s;
if Hanno and Hago
207. When Scipio quitted Spain in the foil
jMr,he left SiUnui in eomnuuid of the arn
Iha arriral of hia lucceaur. In B.C 196 S
fell in battla agunat the Boii, wbara he :
under tha conral M. Ifaroellui. (Lir- ixi
in-. 2, 3, WTi, 1, 19, uriiL 1. 2 ; Polyb. x.
li, 20, 23, 26, S3 ; Appiin, /Tup. 2B, S2J,
2. D. Junius Silanus. wu commiuioned by
the Kunle about B. c. 146, in csniequence of hia
knoirledge of the Punic language, to tianalale into
I«tin the twenty-eight bonki of Mago on Agiictil-
ture. (Plin, H. N, iriiL 3. ». 5,)
3. D. Jumus Sii,*hi;b MiNLunua, a aon of
the juriit T. Manliua Tortjnatui, coniul a c. 164,
but adopted by a D. Juniui Silanui. He wu plulor
B. c. 14'J, and obtained Macedonia u hii province,
when he wu guilty of ao many acta of robbery
and oppniuon, that the inhabitants accuaed him
before the aenate on hii return to Rome in B.C.
140. The lenate nferred the inreatigslion of the
chaign to hii own father Torquatiii at the requeit
of the latter. Terquatua condemned hia eon, and
banithed him from hii preaence ; and when Sila-
nui hanged himulf in grief, hii father would not
attend hli funenL (Cic. de i^ L 7 ; Lii. Epii.
54 ; VaL Max. T. B. g 3.)
t. U. JuNitia SiLANus, conani b. c 109, with
M. Caectliua Metellua, fbnght in thii year Bgainit
the Cimbii in Tranialpine Oaul. and wu defuted.
He wu Bccnied in B. c. 104, by the tribune Cn.
Domitiui .^henobarbui, out of refenge, becauw ha
had injured an hereditary fnend of Ahenobsibua.
The latter charged him with bating fbnghl wlth-
niiiiioD from the people (iBjiia*
popali), and with having thu been die priticipal
] of the calamitiea which the Romana had ei-
perienced in thii war i but he wai acquitted almoat
unanunonily, ai only two tribei out of the thirty-
fire Toted for hia condemnation. Cicero {BnU. 35)
pniaei hii oratorical powen. (Lir. Ep. 63 ; SalL
J"j. 43 1 Eutrop. iv, II. a. 27 ; Flor. iii. 3. g 4 ;
Cic. Dio. u Cateil. 20, Ferr. ii. 47 ; Aicon. n
Ofnel. pp. 68. 80, ed. Orelli.)
5. D. J'jsiva SitANuB, probably a younger
un of No. 4, WBi the atep-biher of M. Brutni, the
murderer of Cariar, having married hia mother
Servilia. He wu aedile about B. c. 70, when he
exhibited Tery magnificent gamea, and notwjtb-
itanding wu nniuctnaful in hi* applicalim <i>r
the coniolihip for the year B. c- 64. He
■ummer of B.c. 63, and in conieqnence of hia
being conani de&ignatui wai firat aiked for hie opi-
nion by Ciccn in tba debate in Ihe aenita Mt lh«
STEMUA JUmORUU SILANORUU.
1. H. Juoiiu Silu»u,pr. B.C.S12.
S. D. Sikmu,>tK>i]tB.c. 146.
a. D. Silaoiu Mwliuiu, ft. B.C. H8.
4. M. Siluiiu, co>. ILC 109.
;. D. Siluiiu,e<>i.B.ce2, m.SerTili>
6. M.^lurai,
JaDia,m.l>pidiu,IIlTir.' Juiii»,m.CCMaiiu. 7. CSilaniu, cim. b.i:.
8. M. Silanni, coi^ A.
.1
9. D. Silanni.
J.
Claudia or Junia Claudilla. m. the eroperor CKlignli. Junu Silsna, m. C. SUim, a.o. 47. [Silaka.]
10. CSilUlDl,CM. A.D. 10.
11. Ap. Silmm, coa. a. O, 29, m. Acmilia Lepida, the praneptii Asgoiti.
I i i r~ ' L
12. M. Silanui, 13, L. SitBiiD*, U. D. TorqiutuiSiUniu, Julii CalTiiiB, JuniaLtpid*,
■bnepoa Augnali, abnepoi Augiud, abnepsa Angmti, abn^ptii Angiuti, abneptis Ao^pHti,
t<».A.B.ie. m. Octaiia, c«t.*.[i.£3. m. Vitetliu*. in. Cwuu
the dr. of tbe emperor [Cilvini.] tha jnrijt.
Claodiua, killed t.o. 49.
16. L. Torquatua Silanu, alnepoi Augnili, killed a. d. 6£.
16. C. SiUiiui, tot. aufr. a. d. OJ.
IT. siianiu, «■. A. D. leg.
18, Silanni, coi. A. D.S37.
poniihinent of the Catilinuian conapinton. He de-
clared himwir in hvoat aS ioHictiDg (he eilreme
poniibment upon the conipiinlon ; but aflei the
apeecb of Cuaar, he aaid that be ahould lots in
&vaur of the propouiion of TiL N«ro, who had
itcommended that tbej abmild be Icept in priKD
tiUCatilinowaa conquered, affirming that he bid
Dot ncominended that they ihonld be put to de>ih,
but that they ahould be impriaoneii, *a thit vu
the eilTPme of puniahment to a Boman Kiiator,
(Cic. <U OJ
CiciBCul. „ . ■ , ,
B. C ii. 5 ; Suet. Catt. 14 ; Plut. Cic SO, 21,
CU. S2). SiUinai «ai canaul a. c 62, with L.
Liciniua Murena, along with vhom h* propoMd the
Lei Ltciiiia Junia, which enacted thai ■ rogatio
muat be promulgated three nandiuei before the
people voted upon it It confiniied the Lei Cae-
cilia Didia [Cic. pro SkmI. 64, n Valia. 14, PkU. i.
3, ad JIU ii. 9, ir. 16). Fliny [H. N. iL 35)
tpeaka of Silanua la proCDoniL Ai au orator
^Isnui and mon to DBtiue than to itudy. (Cic
6. M. JuNiua Sii'AKVs, *on of No. 6 and of
SerrQia, Hned in Oanl aa Caeau'a legatna in H. c
33, but doea not aiqNnr to have been employed in
any ujadertaking of importance. After Caeaar^
mnrder in &c- 44, he accompaoied hia b^oIbe^i^-
U« U. Lepidua otw the Alia; aad is tha fuUow-
ing year Lapidn* aent him wilh ■ detwhnRil gf
tioopa into Cianlpine Qanl, aa the aeoBIe had D^
gently preiaed Lepidua to aaaiat the conaola Hirliu
and Panaa, who were advancing againjt Antanjta
compel bim to taiae the liege of Idutina. Lepidi^
hawerer, gave Klanna no preciie inatmctioni ai to
hit line of conduct ; and the latter guntinn the
real niahej of hia general, etpouacd the tide nf
Antony. After the defeat of AnUny Silamii
recrotoed the Alpt and returned to Leptdui, whs
aSeeted to be diapleued with hia eoiidnct. and
would not at firat allow him to coma iota hia
preienca. Silanui afterwarda became obaoiiini U
Ibe triomTin, tfaonj^ the muon ii not meniiontd,
and fled to Sex. Pompey in Sidly. At tha pace
of Miaennm, in B.C. 39, he relumed to Rune, and
erentoally won the {rtdot of Octaiian m csmplitely
that he laiaed him to the conaulahip in a. c. ^
(Caea. B.G.vli; Dion Catt. iliL 38, 31 -, Cic:
ad Fam. I. 30, 34 ; ValL PaL iL 77 ; Dies Can.
liii. 2S.) SiUniu liad two aialen, one mairieil lo
M. Lepldna, the trinsiTir, and tha oths to C
" '-- '" ' ' [JraiA, Noa.
7. C. JoNlue C. r. SiLANDR, conanl a.c 19
with C. Fnmiaa, may perhapa hare bem a couIb
of No. 6. (Dion Caaa. iir, IS.)
B. M.JuniubM.p. Sii.ANU«,iaDofNo.6,coniii1
niidarTiberiiu,A.D. 19, with L.NorbtDiiafiaUoi.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SILAXUa
Time conaula gm ihtir zuuna '
the Lsi Jm
Naibsiia, which enacted that iIitbi maniiiiiitted
witboQt tho reqniiilfl foiiulitie* ahould, id oertoiii
oaea, have the lUIiu of Laliiu : ■neb penou vera
called I^tini Jnaiimi (k» Dim. ^ AnUj. ]>.69S,a,
Sd ed.)L Tuitiu (peaki of Silauiu ai pre-emi-
uentlj dictbigDuhed bj hii high nobilitj and elo-
quence. In «. D. 20 he obtained from Tiberini
the recal of hii brothel [So. 9] Enm exile. Lilco
the other aenaton he endeBTDORd to gain the
faronr of the emperot bj flatlHy. Ue pnipoied in
A. D. 22 that all public and pnTste docnmsnU
ihould not bear in future Ifae name* of the coninli,
but tha nainei of thoie who pgaaeued the Cribani-
cian power, that ia, of the emperon. In a. d. 33
his daughter ClaodiA, er Junia Clandilla, ai ihe
ia called by Snetoniui (Oi^ 12), waa maniiid
b> C. Caeaar, afierwaida the emperor Caligula.
Silanaa WK* gorenioi of Africa ia the Riga of
Caligala ; bnt the inapidani tfrent feaied bit
hiher-in-law, and accordingtj Gnt dtprlTcd bim 'M
all power in the pniince b; compelbng him to
tbaiK the goTernment with an impenal legatui, and
aftemrda compelled him to pnt an end to hi* life.
Jaliaa Giaecinna, Hit bther of Agricola, had been
ordered by Caligiita to kcuh Silanui, hut he de-
clioed the odioni taak. (Tac Am. iL fi9, iii. 2l,
£7, vi. 20, Hill. IT, 43, Agr. « ) Dion Cat*. Irii.
lB,li>c.Bi3i»UOiJ.ia,S3.)
9. D. Junius Suinus, a brother of No. 8, wu
one of the panmoura of Julia. 'be granddaogbter of '
Augnatua, and Toluutarilj withdrew into eiile when
the adnlteriee of Julia were diicoTered. Tiberiui
allowed him to retnro to Home in A. D. 20 on the
iDteieeaaicni of bit brother Manui, bnt did not
idTamce him to any at the bonoun of the itate.
(Tac .^aiB. iiL 24.)
10. C. JoNiua SiLiHUB, deecribed u Flamea
Haitialii in the Capttoline Faiti, waa coniul
A. a. 10, with P. Cometiu Dolabella. Judg-
ing fiom hia pmenamen we may luppoie him to
bare been a md of No. 7 ; but thii ia oppoied to
the Capitolioe Faati, in which ha ia deicribed ai
C r. H. N. SilauDi wai aAerwarda pTaconnd of
Alia, and in .i. D 22 wai aecuied of malTemtion
by the proTindalt. To thit crime hia accusen in
the aenate added that of treaun (ma^idu), and it
waa prapoaed to baniah him to the iiiand of
Ovaroa ; but Tiberiui changed the place of hii
exile to the leaa inhoipiiable iiiand of Cjnthua,
which hia lUler Torquala had begged might be the
place of hit poniahment. (Tae. Amu. iiL 66 — 69,
ir.lS.)
11. App. Junius SlLaHU^wu coniul i. d. 28
*ith P. Silioi Nera. He WM acenaed of nuueiUu
in .^ D. 3'2, bat wa* tared by Celani, one of the
inlormera. Gandiiu toon after bii acceiiion re-
called Silanua &om Spain, of which he wai at that
time goremor, gare him in marriage Uomitia
l^epida, tlio mother of hia wife Meiaalina, and
tnaied him otherwiaa with the greateil diatinctioD. .
But ahortlj aflemida, baring refuied the em-
biacet of Memlina, he waa put to death by
Clandini on (he accoutioiu of Heualina and Nai~
eiHDa, both cf whom mid that thef had in their
iieama aaen Silanui alteuipiiog to murder the
r. ee, 1
i. 29 ; Sue
Catd. 29, 37 ; Dion Caai. Ia. .,
f^wu Appiiu SifosM.) One of the lona of Appiua
>■ called bf Tacilui (liii. 1) the idnipoi or great-
Enatgnadion of Anguitni. It wonid thercfoie
SILANUS. 821
appear that App. Silaniu mairied Aemilia Lepida,
the pioneptii or great-gianddaoghterof AugDitua.
The genealogy would Iherefoie icand thui : —
2. Julu^ lilia,
ni. M. Agri^pa.
3. Julia, neptii,
m. L. Aemiliu) Panlni.
4. Lepida, proneptii,
m. App, Juniua Silanua
Aemilia Lepida, the wife of App. Sitanua, wat itt
an eerlj age betrothed U> the emperor Claudiua
long before hii aceeuian to the throne, but wal
divorced inin afterwardi |LaFID>. No, 3, where
her luhKquenl mairiaHe to App. Silanui ought to
haie been itated]. By hia leatnd wife Doniitia
Lepida, the mother of Meitolinn, App. Silanui of
coune had no children. Sueloniui (Claml. 29)
calli App. Silanui (be eonoor of Ctaudini, became
hit ion L. Silanui wa* brtrothed to Octario, the
daughter of Clandiua.
12. M. JiiNiugSiLAHUB,aionotNo. 11, wai
cauiul under Clandini a. D. 46 with Vsli^riui
Aiia^ni. He wni bom in the lime year in
nhich Auguitui died, a. n. 14, and it ii mentioned
by Pliuy ai a lingular fact that Anguitui lived to
lee hii great-great-giandnn, Silanui wai pro-
54, and wai poiioued bj command of Agrippina,
who feared that he might urrtig* the death nf hia
bmher (No. 13], and that hii deuent from Au-
guilui might lead him to be preferred to the jouthful
Nero (Dion Cau. It 27 ! Piin, H. N. Tii. 1 1 ; Tnc.
,/tiin. xiiL 4). Tacitu relatet (L e.) that Siianui
wai 10 lixr &am being ambitioua, that Caligula uud
to call him hii ~ pecni aurea," but Dion Caaaint
(lii. 8) with more probability refen thii epithet to
the btherin-law of Caligula [No. 8].
13. L. JuNirs SiLiNiiB, likewiie a ion of
No. 1 1, wai betrothed (o OctaTia, the daughter of
the emperor Claudiui, in j., d, 41. The emperor
/ Ocu.il
Domilioi, afterwardi the emperor Nero, it waa
neceuary to put Silanui out of tha way. It wai
eaiy to pennnde the fooliib emperor of any thing,
and he therefore readily beliered the chargei
brought Bgainil Silanui. Accordingly in A. I>. 4S
Silanui, who wai then preclor, though he had not
yet attained the legul age for the office, wai ex-
pelled from the lenaie by Vitelliui, ai cenior, on
the ground of inceit with hii liilei Julia Caliina
[CilriNA] ; and he wai further compelled by
Claudini to rengu the otHce of praetor. At the
WBi diuolTod. At the beginning of the following
year Octaiia wai married to Nero ; and Silanui,
who knew that he would not be allowed to live
moeh longer, put an end la bii life on the day of
their marriage, (Tat Am. lii. 3, 4, 8 i Suet
Cbiid. 24,29; Dion Cou. Ix, £, 31.)
14. D.Junii'bTubquitl'sSiljinus, probably
alu a un of No. 11, wu consul nndec aaudiui
A. D. 53 with Q. Haicriui Anloninui. He waa
eompelled by Nero in a. d. 6t to put an end to hia
life, became he had bouted of being descended
from Auguitni. Tacitui inyi that he hod bonited
S22
SILANUS.
ths mbuepof of Angnitni, the Ultci wu hu abanu,
ttid not bii olaew. (Tac. ^m. lii. fiS, it. 35 i
Qion Cu*. liii. 27.)
15. L. Ju.NlUS TOBaUATITB SlLANUS, lie lOIl
of No. 13, Biid conunjuenlly the alxepia, or greal-
great-gn»t gmndun of Augustus. In coniequence
of the earl; dfslh of hi» iilber, it «u brought up
in the houH of the juriat Cntaiut, who b*d married
hi* aunt Lepida ; but liu detcent fnmi ADgaitui,
u veil B5 bii Tirtiiei, rtDdered him on object of
a Nero. Ho wu accordingly accuied
D. 65, along i
Thee:
:« that h<
!■ laid to the cbacge of Si
aipiring to the empire, and that
I inceit with hii aunt Lepida.
lie had
Sllanni wu Knteaced to baniatamenl, and wai
removed to Oatia, u if for the puipoie of being
curied oier to Naiui ; bnt fnm 0>tU he vai
Gontered Co Bariuui, a muiiicipium of Apulia, and
was there ilioTtlj afierwardi put to death. The
name of the moolb'of Jnniua vm now changed
into that of Gennanicos, becaute the two Torquali
bad bT theii crimei rendered thii naioe inaua-
picioua (Tac A<m. XT. 52, itI 7—9. 12). Thii
L. Siiannt ia probablf the aame Ba the L. Silanu*
whoaa ilalue wai erected in the faram in the time
of the yonnger PUny (Ep. i. 17). Thii Siiannt
■ppean to hare been the laat deicendanl of Julia,
the grniddanghtei of AugnaUu.
16. C. JuMUB SiLANUB, codidI nSNtui ondei
Domitiao in a. d. 92 (Faiti).
17. JuNtt'H SiLiNua, Gonml under Commodni
m A. D. IS9 withQ. SerYillu*Silaaiu(Faiti).
IS. Junius Silanur, ceninl aufiectni under
Maiiminna in A. n. 237 (Full).
There are aeycral eoini of the Junia Gent with
the name of Silanu* upou them. We annex two
ipecinteaL On the obveno of the Brat ia the head
of Salu*, and on the obreno of the aecond the
bead of a barbarian with a torquii round the coin.
The tonjuii waa inierted in order tn marii the
conneetion of the Silani with the Manlii ToiqoatL
We ha>a already Hen tbot the eon of the jnriat
T. Hanliua TorquHtui wai adopted by a D. Junins
Silanua. [See abaTe, No. 3.] In cooaequence of
thii connection between the Silani and Torquati,
we find the name of Torquatna aiaomed by aereral
of the Silani. [See abOTe, Nei. U, 15.] Who
the 1}. Sllanui ia, niemd to on ihete coina, cannot
be determined ; the two coini pTobahly refer to
two difiercDt penoni of the name.
SILENUS.
SILATJUS, LICI'NIUS, eonml ».c. 20, ia a
fiilae reading in Dion Caiihis Qt. 30) for Silianra.
The full name of thii coniol wai A. l^anina
erra Silianoa [NiRVi, Licinids, No. 7].
SILA'NIIS, SERVrLli;S,the Dame of twn
nault under Commndua. namely, M. Serril^aa
Silanua in a. d. iSS, and Q. Serrilina Shnai ia
D. 1G9 (Fasti).
SILA'NUS, T. TURPI'UUS, wm appnnlHl
bj Metellui in n.c. 108 commander of tbe to«n ri€
Vaga or Vacca, in Numidia ; bnt the inbabitanta^
urged on by Jngnrlha, treacheronily mmiiacreil aJI
the Roman gairiaon, with the eicepti<Hi of Tdt-
piliui Sibuini, who escaped to the main body of
the Roman army. The condnct end eacape at
Turpiliua were luatnctoui ; he wai bronght lit trial
' ifon Metellui, and condemned ; and, ■* he ns
Latin and not a Roman citinn, waa scourged
and pal to death. Pintarch relate* that the inut-
' ' nee of Turpiliua vai afterwards eslaUished ; and
at Marina, who waa preeeni at the trial as an
seuor, had strongly niged Helellas to pot bin
death, ia order ilina to brii^ npou hit com-
uider Ihe odium of having condemned an iaso-
nt man (Sail. J*^. 66-69 ; PloL Mar. S).
SlLENTIATllUS, PAULU3 [Paolus, Ute-
lary. No. IB].
SILE'NUS or SEILETNUS (StiKnr^f. It
Rmarked in the article Satymt, that the older
Satyrs were generally termed Kleni (comp^ SchoL
ad Niaad. Ala. 31), bnt one of these Sileni is
only tie Silenut, who always acta a pnnnineat
n the retinue of Dionytne. bma wbom hr is
iniepaiable, and whom he is said to bare brooicbt
and inalructed. (I>iod. IT. U; Orpb. //ywi>.
1.; Like the other Satyn he itealled asm of
met (SerT. ad Virg. Eclog. Ti. 13>, bat oibert
call him a son of Pan by a nTmph, or c^ Gam
Nonn. Diony. lir. 97, iiii. 262 ; Aelian, V. H.
1. IBj comp. Porphyr. ViL rgthag. le^Clemena,
(hhort ad GaO. p. 24.) Being the conitaiii ddu-
uof Dionyaui, he ia. like the god. said tobaTc
been bom at Nyaa (Calnll. 64, 253), and Diode-
(iii, 72) eTen represents him as king of Nyaa ;
he moreoTer took port in the cwitHt with the G>-
gantea, and ilew EnceUdea, pulling the olfaera to
flight by the btaying of hia ais. (Enrip. Cyel.)
He is described as a jotial old man. iritta a bald
h«d, a puck note. Git and round like his wine tag,
whidi he always carried with him, and genenlly
as inloitaited. At therefore he cannot trust to
his own legs, he ia generally riding <n an ass
(Ot. FomI. L 399, iii. 749). or he it supported by
other Solyn and Salyritd. (Virg. Eelog. vi, 13 ;
Lncian, Dtor. Ohk. 4.) In erery other respect
he is described as resembling hit brethren in the
fondnesa for altep, wine and ranaic He ia men-
tioned along with Mariyai and Olympus as Ihe
inTCntor of the Bnle which he is often seen play-
ing {Strab. I. f. 470), and a apecial kind of dance
waa called aftia' bim Silenua. while he hintsclf is
designated at the itaxi. (Anacr. 38. 1 1 ; Paut.
iiL 25. i 2 1 Lucian. Icarom. 27.) But it is a
pecnliar fraturo in hit ehancter that he waa coo-
ceived also ai an inspired prophet, who knew all
the past and the moat diilant hitare (Adian,
V.H.iii. lB;Virg.£Hc9. Ti, 31, Ac), and as ■
Bge who despiaed all the giflt of ionone (Cic
TWal. i 48) ; to that be becomes the represenl-
atiTC of thai wisdom which coaocali itadf behind
a rough and anconlb exti
SILIA OENS.
ti« la likened to Socntet. (PlaL Syapo). 32 ;
Xenoph. ^^nifiaa. 5. % 7.) When he wu drunk
and tuleep, he wm in the power of mortali who
might compel him to propheiy uid img by lur-
Tounding him with cfaiini of Sowen. (Adian,
r. II. iii. 18; Phi]o>tr. Iniag. L 22, 1^ ApolL
vL 27; Or. 3fcl. a. 91.) Sileniu had a temple
U Elis. ivbera Meihe (Dnmkenneu) itood by hie
mide hsnduig him ■ cup of wine. (Hilt, MgiioL
BiUeHi. p. 164, &c; C 0. Hiiller, indent Ari
OMd iU Rtraaita, % 386,) [L. S.]
SILE'NUS (atiMiufi or aiAij)^i), lilerarj.
1. A nstin of CslUia (SiiXigrdi a Ka\a.r,ia'ii\
*an hUtoriisl writer. Alhenseiu (tii. p.S-tS, a],
quotes from the third book of a work by him,
entitled ^uttktti. The nms work ia probsblj
referred to by Diogenei Laertiui (iL 3, I!). He
m1«o wrotA upon Roman hittory, and i« mentioned
by DionyHu cf HalicBinuiua (Aal. Horn. I 6),
who chkrgei him nith a iKnt of cure and Bccu-
lacy, and by Lity (lIIL 49) when apeaking of
the operation* of Scipio Africanua the elder, in
Spain. Thia Silenua ii, daiibtleia, identical with
3>A.ai^)i d (funrpa^!, mentioned by Straho (iii.
p. 172), who nmarka tliat he, aa well aa Arte-
midoTua, wa* ignorant of the reaion why the foun-
tain in the temple of Heiculea at Oade* roie
when the tide fell, and fell when the tide toh.
It i> probably thia writei alao who ia quoted .by
Slephanna (i.e. naAim)), and by Pliuy (//. M
i*. 22). Photiui atao («. o. SopSo"'! yiM"),
menliona tihat Bilenua aaya Jv ff Twr ifjil lupn-
tJairas. CiceiD (de Dn. L 21) quolea from Sile-
nua (of whom he remarka : u aaten diligtnliaimi
m //auAo/u peneculai at) an account of a dream
(but Hannnal had after the rapture ot SaguntDin.
(Camp. Cam. Nep. HmiuA. eitr.)
2. It vraa probably a different writer from the
hit who ii quoted aeveral time* by Athenaeua
uid other) aa the author of a work on fonign
word* (7Xiiir«u). Athenaeua menliona him fre-
quently along with Clellarchut. (Alhen. xL pp.
46S, a. tli. i. 478, e. 482. t »v. p. 644, t, lit. ;
comp. ScboL ad ApolL Jiiod. I 1299; Euitalh.
ad Od. (ii. 102, p. 157I-) Sitenua alas compiled
a eollection of bboloaa hialoriea (Tzetzei in If/-
copir. 786 ; SchaL Hom. Od. i. 75, where he ia
called a Chian, ai he ia alio by Euatalliias, ad Od.
lix. 407, p. 1871, and Endocia, pp.43, 312. 394 ;
Voiaiua, de Hid. Oraicu, f. 498, ed. Weate^
mann.) [C. P. M.]
SILE'NUS, an anihiteet who wrote a work on
the Doric order, da Spamlrai Doritonm. He
wu apparently of an early age and a little htter
than the Kens painter Agatharchua, who waa con-
leiapocary with Aeachylui. (VitruT. riL praef. g
12.) [P. S.]
P. SILT'CIUS. a* he ia caHrd by Ftntarch, or
SiLiciiM COKONAB, aa Dion Cawiua namea him, a
Roman lenalor, and one of the judicea appointed
to try the conapiratora sgainat the life of Caeaar in
B. c 43, in accordance with the Lex Pedia, [Pi.
niua. No. 1.] Although Octa™nui waa preaent
with hi) anoy, Siliciui Tenlured to tote for the
acquittal af M. Bmtua, in conaequence of which he
wai afterwarda proacribed by the triamvin, and
put to death. Appian erroneonily cilla him
Icilioi (Dion Caia. ilrL 49 ; Plut. BnU. 27 ;
Appian, B.C. IT. 27).
SI'LIA OENij, plebeian, did not attain much
inponaiK* till qniW the latter end of the republic.
SILIV3. K>3
although a perton of thia name ia mentioned aa
ently aa B. c 409. The lirat member of the gi-iit
who obtained the coniulibip wua P. Siliui Nerva,
The different coguonirne of the Silii
a below
in alphabetical
en that occur
Ntm
a coiiu of the
the oidy o^om
gent.
SIl-IO, UMB(yNlUS, governor of Baetica
under Chtudini, vra> mailed from hia province,
and eipelled from the aenata becauae he had
offended eome of the emperor'a freedmen, though
accuied, for the aake of form, of another crime
(Dion Caaa. 11.34).
Sl'LIUS. 1. Q. SiLius, one of the qnaeetora
elected for the iirat time from the plebi in B. c
109(Ut. iT.M).
2. T. SiLiua, lerred under Caeaar in Gaul, and
aent by him againat the Veneti in B.Ci 58
(Caei
i.7).
3L a. Silr'h, a friend of Cicero, ia frequently
mentioned by him in hia correapondence wim
Ailicua in b. c 45. (Cic ad Aa. i. 13, iii. 13,
22, 2J. 25, Tiii. 50.)
led Bithynia and Ponlui aa
propra.
51,1
the
^d Cilicia a> pcoconaul, Bibulua Syria, and
Thermua Aaia. Siliui waa a friend of Atticua
(CicodJtf. y1. 1. §13, rii. 1. §8). Several of
Cicero't letter* are addreaaed to thia Siliui. Ha
conaulted Cicero on s legal point in B. c. 44, the
explanation ot which haa eiertiied the ingenuity
of modem juriata. (Cic. ad Fa-a. ril 21, ad Aa.
XI. 23, 24 ; P. E. Huuhke, Dt Caxaa Siliam,
Boatochii, 1824. and alao in hi* SluJiim, Brealau,
1830, to). L) Thit Siliiu wa* probably the father
of P. Siliua NeriB, conaul b B. c 20. [Silim
NlBVA.]
5. C. Slims P. r. P. v., waa conani A. D. 13,
with L. Munalina Plancua (Dion CaiL Ivi. 28 (
SueL Aug. 101 ; Frontin. dt Aquaed. 102 ; Faati
Capitol.). He wat appointed at the end of hia
year of eSlce legatna of Upper Qermanj, wheni
be waa at the death of Auguatua, in the month of
Augoit in the following year. He lerved nnder
Qermanicui in hia campa^ni in Oermany. and on
account of hit incceu obtained the triumphal or-
uamenti in A. D. 15. Geimanicug lent him egainit
the Chatti in the fallowing year, but the readt of
that expedition it not mentioned by Tacitua In
a. n. 21 he defeated Juliua Sacroiir, who, in con-
junction with Juliua Florut, had excited an intur-
reclion in Oaul, and had collected a formidable
army among the Aedui and the aurronndin); people
[SacHOVin]. But hia Iriendahip with Oemanicua
cauied hia ruin. He had alio excited tile aui-
ticioni of the jealoui emperor by the aocceaiei he
ad obtuned, by the long continoance of hia com-
mand, and by the boaatfnl manner in which he
bad apoken of hia lervicea He wa* accordinfily
accuied of repetundae and majeatni in A. n. 24,
and anticipated hie condemnation by a voluntary
destb. Hia wile Soiia Oalla waa iniolved in the
to baniihment. [Galla, Sosia.] (Tac. Ann. L
31,ii. 6,7,25,iiL42— 45, ii. 18, 19 ; Dion Can.
li. 31.)
6. C. SiLiTia, aon of No. 5, Hie moit beautifnl
of the Roman youtha, wai paiiionaiely Wed by
Meaaalina, the wife of the emperor Claudiua. %\»
made no aecret of her affection for him, and Tiiiied
hii boun apcol?) with ■ Uija n
„,t;5)'l%le
S34 SIL1U9.
Mlled him to JiTone hi* wife JudU Kluu, and nude
him coDinl devgnstm in a. d. 48. At langth her
effrDDtery rmched » mod a pitcb, that the married
bim with all the Fomit uid ceremtmiH of a legal
nuiisge, duhpg the abunc« of hei Hnpid hubud
•tOeti*. The Utter would no doubt have rtuwiotd
ignoiant or the whole affiiir, had not hil freedman
NarciHui nulyed upon thedettrne^oD both of Silini
and Meuaiina. B; mean) of two laToarite cDDea-
binci of Claudiui, NaniHUi acquaioted the empeioi
with the outisge that had been cominitted againtt
him. Silint wBi put to death and manjr Dthen with
him. (Tac Aim. a. S, 12, 26—35 ; Dion Caaa.
Ii. 31 ; Suet. Omd. S6 ; JuT. X. 331, &c) [Mu-
BALINA, p. 105^, a.]
SJ'LIUS BASSUS. [BiBsua.]
C. SPLIUS ITA'LICUS, the mort Tolnminoui
among the Roman wiiten of heroic vene, waa
bwa about A. D. 35. From hi* mlj yean he
delated himwlf to oratory and poetiy, taking
Cicero a> hii model in the fbimec, and Viigil in
the latter. He acquired great nputation aa a
;deadei at the bar, and acted for eiime time ai a
member of that body of judicial umpiree who were
knoirn ai the Cenlamrin. Hil life, in u far aa
wa can trace it, preaenta a coune cf onbroken
pnwperity. He wai elcTated Is the contuiihip in
«. t). 6B, the year in which Nero perished ; he wai
admitted to familiar intenoune with Vitelliua, and
■ubwquently diicliarged the duliei of proconiul of
Aaia with high renown. After enjoying for a
kngthened period the dignitiei of poUtical and
literary fame without incarriog the enry which il
for the man part the lot of dieliuguiahed ttsteamen
and anthon, he detennined to re^te from the hney
world, and to pui hil old age among hie nnmeroui
lillai, which were abundantly fumiibed with
bsoki and worki cf art. Hie two faTonrita re-
Academy of Cicero, and the bcuie in the vicinity
of Naptea onoe occupied by Virgil ; and m en-
amoured did he become oC eecliuion. that upon the
accesaion of Tmjan he refiued to repair to Rome,
and pay homage to the new prince. In these
happy retreati he paued ht> time in tranquillity
nntU ha bad compWd hij 75lh year, when, in
Gonaequence of the pain caused by an incurable
tubercle (iwaaaiitu davia) of »me kind, he itarred
bimeelf U death ; and it wai remarked that aa he
waa the lait coniol nominated by Nero, to he tur-
nced all thote who had held that olRce in the
nme reign. The only ittun upon hia character
BTiies fnim the imputation that he pandered to the
croeltiet of the tyrant, by acting ai a voluntary
accuier i but if thi> charge waa true, hii guilt waa
in a great meamre expiated by the blameleiiueM
of hie lubaeqnent career. He had two aona, one
of whom died when young ^ the other attained to
the coniulahip before hii hthec'i death.
Much diacuuion hai taken place with regard to
the import of the word Italkat, which no one hai
■• yet expired in a ntiibclory marmer. Accord-
ing to the opinion mott generally adopted, it wai
derived from the place of hit binh which ii ima-
gined to have been either Italica near Hiipalia in
Boetica, or Corfinium, in the conntiy of the Pe-
ligni. Nather of then loppouiioni will bttti in-
Toatigntion. It ia oitremely improbable that he
woi ■ Spaniard, for Martial, who repeatedly cele-
brate! bit praiiea, nowhere claimi him at a coun-
tryman, although he frequently alludet with pride
8ILIU&
to (he men of geniai whom his di
prodnoed. On the other band, although th«i
doubt that the alliea in the Social War kbvc im
ufl of Ilalica to Corfinimn, became tbey intvndcd
make it the metropolii of thetr lea^e, thrre it
reaeon to believe Uiat it retained thia title afio-
the conclution of the ttmggle. There ia alao a
grammatical objection of »me weight ; tor aixviii-
ing both to analogy and to the authority of iii«rip-
tioDi, the local adjective derited from Italica aai
Hiapalit would not be Itatiau, but Ilalieem*iM. (Sre
alao OeU. xvi. 13.) Tbit however in iueU wonU
not be conciuuve. (Hiipanua, Hiipanenaia.)
It baa been erroneoualy inferred from » Ijne in
Martial (viii. 66),
" Felix purpnia tatintqiM cooBd,"
that Siliui had been thrice connl. bat the word*
iply merely thai there had been three contnli is
the bmily — Siliui hiouelf; hia ton, to celebrate
' 1 oceeauon to i^Eee the epigram wu written,
tiilrd penon, periiapa that C. Siliua who waa
coniul A.D. 13 (Suelon. Octee. ]0I), and who
iBTo been the father of the poet : bat thii ia
.. . re conjectuR. Our antboritiea for thii bio-
graphy are lundry epigraint in Martial (eipeoally
vii. 62, viii. 66. xi. 51), and an epittJe of the
younger Pliny (iii. 7, or iii. 6, ed. Titxs> S«
alio TadL Hal. iiL 65.
The great work of Siliui Italicui waa as heroic
poem in leventeen booki, entitled Pauueo, which
hat deicended to ua entile. It eontoina a namtive
of the eventa of the tecond Punic War, from ih*
capture of Saguntnni to the triumph of Scipo
Africanua, together with variout epiiodn relaimg
to the more remarkable ochievementa in the Gut
conteat with Carthage, and to the exploita <^
cliampioni in atill earlier agea, tnch aa Scaevola,
CamiUni, and the three hundred Fabii. Jut u
Virgil did not think that he degraded the majeily
of the epic by making it a vehicle for flatieiing the
JnUan line, lo bit imitator hat inlervroven wiilt
hil Tenet a panegyric upon the Flavian djnaMy.
The maleri^ are derived atm»t entirely {aia
Livy and Polybint. With regard to the merita of
the piece, tboea few penona who hava penued it
from beginning to end will scarcely think the cii-
tidun too levere which pronouncea it to be tke
leaat attractive poem withia the range of clasiical
antiquity ; and thii judgment it by no meant i>
eom[«tible with the praiaca awarded by CrlliriuL
We may freely admit that many pniaagei may be
adduced which throw light upon the biitorial
eventi of that remarkable epoch, npon the oripn,
fortune*, and geographical poaition of differeol ii-
tioni in Italy, Sicily, Spain, and Africa, and upo
varioiu pointi connected with mythology And aip
cient uiagiL But theae are not the commehdaLiou
wa beitow on a great poet i the infonnatian whidi,
after all, might be compreaaed within a irry limiird
compaat t> certainly not deatitute of value, hot il
ia conveyed through the medium of the mldol,
beavieit, and moat lifeleai composition that ca
wai mianimed an heroic poem. Notwithctudinj
the euhigiatic apoitrophe of Martial {Sili, CWu/i.
dtm deau tororvin}, dictated pcrhapa by ptnoiul
friendahip, or more probably by the dttiie gf
fawning upon one who poiteewd Bo much povrerit
eoutt, the meriti of Siliut teem to have bees ItM}
appreriated by hi* conlempoiaiie*, a* we peneiit
Snm the voida of Pliny " ScriUial tarmuu •ujeii
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
SILLAX.
mra qimi iadnttriaf" and wmd >fLcr dotli he
.ppean U h&va Men into compleb! obliTion, ki
IS ia Ddlher qnoled nor nmined by any writer, not
of Apolli-
■260.)
The work of Siliui luJicui mu fint brought to
lijlht alter the ntival of letten by Poggio the
Fjoretiline, having been ditcoTered bj lum whiia
AttPTiiling the council of Conitance.
The Bdi^o Princepa wu printed M Rome b]r
S If eynhefm ind Paiuiuti under the inipection of
Andrew, biihop of Aieria, fbL 1471, "od again tX
the Hiae place, fol. 1471, U74, I4S0, The beit
editioni are thou of Cellariui, am. Lipt 169S,
and Dr&kenboich, 4la. Traj.ad Rhen. 1717, e*po-
ciallf the latter. Tbit by Ruperti, 2 toIl Sto.
Quetting. 1795, coataint e caniiderable quuititj of
uieful mitlter, bat diiplaji little Kholanhip or
jud^fTnent
Tbeie ii • complete tnnilation into Engliah
Ten«, bearing the title " The Second Punik Wai
between Hannibal and the Romanei: the whole
svii. book! Eogliihed from the Latine of Siliui
Italicm, with a continuation frnm the trinmphe of
Scipio to the death of Hannibal, by Tho, Rom."
Fol. lendon, 1661 ; and reprinted fbL Lund. 1673.
The comniFncement waa tianilated into French
tttuB bj Mich, de Marollu, and wai appended to
hi* " Conaid^iationi lut nne Critique de I'Eneide,"
4to. Pniii (no date), and to hii tmnsiation of the
Achillei* of Statiua, 4to. Pari^ IG78. Select paa-
■agea have been rendered into Qennnn by K. P.
Krelechmann, to he found in the collection tailed
"Mdsaner'. ApoUo," 1797, Heft. 6. There ia
alas a Tenion into Italian bj Baiio, which ii con-
tuned in the Auco/la di luHigHanlielBpoiliLatHi,
4to. Milan 1765, toL 31—35. (W. B.]
SI'LIUSMESSALLA. [MaaaiLLi.p. I0S3.1
Sl'LIUS NERVA. 1. P. Siliub Nbhva, wai
eomul under Aiiguitua v. c. 20, with M. Appulcjiu,
and nfieiwardi aubdued the Cammunii and Venii
(«/. Veuonea), Gallic tribei. (Dion Cau. Ut. 7,
200
2. P. SiLius NiRTi, cOKBul under Tiberiua
a. D. 28, with Ap. Juniiia Silanua. (Tac
6B 1 Plin. H. N. viii. 40.)
3. Siliub NiarA, con.ul under Nero
65, with Veilinui Atliciii (Tac. Ann. it. 48). He
ii dewribed in the Faiti aa A. Uciniua Nena F"
liaiiiu i whence it wouU appear that ha w.
adopted bj A. Licintui. He waa probablj the i>
of No. 2.
There an terenl coin* bearing on the leTBi
r. Mitra, which are referred by modem numit-
■nawjogiatt to the Siliagena,andDDt to the Licinia
geni, at older writer* hnd done. A ipecimen of
Iheie coina ii annexed. The reTerae rejueaenia the
belU in the bnllot-boi, while another ia receiving
hit tabella from the officer. (Eckjiel, yoLt. p. 313.)
SILVANUSt 8U
.rithed abont a. c. £00, nnce ha wai men^ooed
Simonidet and Epichormua. He adorned with
painting! the Polemarchian portico [n}r wqX*'
liifX"" <r'»ay) B-i PbhoM. (Polenio,ap.^ljl. t. p.
210, b. ; Simon, Fr. cciiiL Schneidewin.) [P. S.J
SILO, ABRO'NIUS. [Abhonius.]
SILO. OA-VIUS. [OinuB, No. 3.]
SILU, POMPEIUS, conitantly mentioned by
H. Seneca among the Uluatrioua rhetorician* of hu
«. (Sen. 5»u. 1, 2, &c.)
SILO, Q. POMFAB'DIUS, the leader of the
ani in the Social War, and the aoul of the whole
ondertaking, at fint endeavoured to obtain for the
Socii the Roman franchiie, b; mean* of SL Liria*
Dnuna, the celebrated tribune of the plebt ia
c 9t. He came to Rome to concoct hu plana
with Druaua, and remained in hit honae aeveral
dayi ; and it ia related by Diodoma that he inbee-
quenUy marched upon Rome at the head of 1 0,000
men, with weaponi concealed bentath their clothe*,
in order to eiiort the franchiie by force, bnt that
he waa perauaded by Domitiua, perhapa the cenior
of the preceding year, to give up hia enterpriie
(PluU Cat. Mm. 2 j Diod. ravii. p. 612, ed.
Weaa.). With the death of Dmaui the alliet
loat alt hope of obtaining their demand* peaceably,
nd forthwith took ip arm*. The hittory of the
rar which enaaed i* given in too eonfiued and frag-
tentaij a manner to enable ni to fblhiw the ope-
[ition* of Pompaedina Silo atep by itep ; but all
inguiihed of the Italian generala. Hii moat blil-
iaut exploit aeemi to have been the defeat of Q.
Caepio, whom he dtvoyed into an anbnah ; but he
waaonable, either by hia atietogem* or hi* iarea*ma,
to force MariuB to an engagement (Pint. Afar. 33).
After moat of the alliea had laid down their aim*
and luhmitted to the Roman*, Pompaediu* itill
continued the atraggle. He regained Bovianum,
which had been taken by Sulla, and entered thi*
coital of Samninm io ttiumph (Obieqn. 116).
But thi* waa hii laat lucceu. He wa* fint de-
feated by Mam. Aemiliui, and lubiequently by Q.
Metelln* Pin*. In the latter battle he periihed,
and with hi* death the war ame to an end, B. c
88 (Appian, B. C. I 40, 44, £3 ; Diod. xxxvii. p.
539, w
Wen
Lir. E^ 76 ; Flor.
. 18:
VelL PaL ii
have Pcpadiu, ud othen give ^ or Sillo a* the
cognomen, but i'oni/iaeiJiiH Sila i* the correct
orthography.
SILO, POMPAE'DIUS, fcnght under Ventj-
diua.the legatuiof Antony,inbii campaign againit
the Parthian* in B.C 39 {Dion Caaa. ilviii. 41).
The proceeding* ef Silo in Judaea an related at
length by Joiephu* {Aniiq. xii. IS, A J. L
SILLAX (XlUot), B ptinler, of RJMgiiffli,
inity of the Gelda
IS).
SILVA'NUS, a
and foreita, to whom in the very earJieai time* toe
Tyrrhenian Pelaigiana are mid to have dedicated
a grove and a feiiiial (Virg. Aa,. viii. 600). He
ia deacribed ai a god watching over the field* and
huabandmen, and ia also called the protertor of the
bonndarie* of lielda (HonL £po.i. ii. 22). Hy-
ginuB {Dt Limit. Ont. PiaeL) tells na that Sil-
canu* wai the Grtt to act up itonei to mark the
liniiti of 6elda, and ^lat every eatate had three
Siivani, a SHvamu domtHiau {in inacriptiona
called SilvanuB Lanun and Siinnui aanctu* lacer
Laruni), Silvanxi agnttit (aI*o called aalutarii),
win wai wonhippad br ihepheld*, ami iWcasa*
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
S36 8ILVANUS.
orindo/if ; Oiat ]%, llis gad preddiag onr tba point
St vhich >n «tate beguu. Hence Silrani an often
■poken of in ths plonL In connsction with woodj
(ijWgitiii dtui), he opeciallf pnudcd oTer plan-
tfttiunA, and deligfated in tren growing wild
(Tibua ii. 5. 30 ; Lnmn, Pian. iii. 402 ; Plin.
Jt.M.iii. 2; Or. MeL L 193); when« ho i*
npmenlcd u curjiDg the tiunk of a cypreu
(tirlpff^dpoi, Virg. Otmp. L SO). RnpKtJng iho
crpreu, bowoicr, the fiiUowing itorr i> told,
fiilianui, or ■ccordiig to otbera, Apollo (Sot.
ad Aen. iJL 6B0 ; Ot. Mm. i. 106, &c), wu in
loie with the yontfa Cjpuiuni, and ones hj
weident killed ■ hiod belonging (a Cjpatimu.
The litUr died of gtie^ and wai metamor-
phoaed into ■ cjpKU (Sen. ad Virg. Oeorg.
L 20, BJqg. I. 26, Aa. iii. 6B0). He Ii
liinber deuribed u the diiinitj protecting the
flockt of cattle, warding off woIvh, and prometing
their fertiiily (Virg. Jtn. Tiii. 601 ; Tiboll. L 6.
27 ; Ceto, De Re Ibat. 83 ; Nonn. iL 324).
Being the god of woodt and flocki, he ii a1<o
dewribed a) fond of muiic ; the tjrinx wa» eacred
to him (TihulL ii. 5. 30), and he it mentioned
along with Ibe Pani and Nfmpht (Viig. Otorg.
L 2 1 ; Locan, I c). later apecnlaton eTen iden-
tified SilTsnoi with Pan, Fsonui, Inuui and
Aegipna (Pint. Pomll. A/m. 22), aio (/. o.)
calls hira Mare Bil?snm, from which it ii clear
thnl he mnit hare been connected with the Italian
Man, and it ii fiitlher itated that hii connection
with BgiicuItniB referred ooly to the labour pet-
formed b; men, and that femalei were exclnded
from hie wonhip (SchoL ad Jncm. tL 446).
In the Latin poeta, ai well ai in worka of art, he
alwaja appean aa an old nun, but a* cheerful and
in love with Pomona (Virg. Charg. ii. 494 ; Hoiat.
i, 21, Cam. iii. 8 ; Of. MtL iIt. S39).
Thei
. offend to him o
paps'.
in, milk, meat, wine and pigL (HoraL
Epod. iL 22, ^M. ii. 1. 143 ; Tibull. L 6. 27 j
JuTcn. Ti. 446 ; comp. Voia. Aftttof. Bri^c, ii.
68 ; Qartang, Die Hiliff. der Rant. <oL Ii. p. 170,
Ac) [L.a]
SltVAWUS, a general of infimtry in Oanl,
where he completely (Dccoeded in quelling a for-
inidBhU inauireclion of the bnibanana during (he
Rign of Conetantina (i. o. S3S), lo wham he had
nndered an important aeniee npon ■ former oc-
eauon by deterting, with a htrge body of csTalry,
from Magnentina, immediately before tba great
battle of Mnm. Having been faliely acciued ot
treaion by an inlbimer who pmdnced Ibtged docn-
menta in inpport of the charge, be waa urged by
deipair to commit the crime of which be had
been ao villsnonaly impeached, and utumed the
pnqile at Cologne, about the end of July A. n. S56,
bad been triumpbantly eilablithed befbn the nn-
lerial tribune at Milan. Unicinui haring been
leipatcbed with a few fi^owera to cniah lhi> nbel-
liim aa beat he might, effected by treachery the
deaCmction of SUraDu*, who wai murdered twenty-
eight daya after he bad been pmdainied Auguitai.
He ii rapreaented by a contemporary hittarian aa
an officer of great eiperieDce and ikill, not leia
lemarkabie for bia gentle temper and amiable
manners, than for bii wariike proweit It it not
improbable that he may be tbe Silvanui itamed in
the Codei Theodoiianna (Cbnm. A. n. 349) oa a
comDunder of inJantry and Qiralrj under Cenatan^
deipat
SILVAN US.
(The detailB widi regard to the uatanrnttx
by Amn
who accompaiiied Unidnni upon hia hataidtsB
miiaion. Sea alao Julian. OraL i. ii. ; Manoiiat.
Pamgfr. v. ; Aurel. Vict, dt Cat*. 42, ^iH. 4? ;
Eulrop. 1. 7 i Zonar. liii. 9.) [W. R.1
SILVA'NUS, M. CEICraiUS, codiuI under
Antooinua A. D. 1£6, with C Seiiiia Ansniiaiia
(Folti).
SILVA'NUS, ORA'NTUS, tribime of a pne-
toiian cnhort midei Neio, waa comimiaaioned bw
the emperor, on the detection of the conapiia^ of
I^ao, a. D. 65, to dmnand from the philoaopher Se~
neea an eiplanatjon of certain anapicioaa words
which be waa charged with having apaken to Ao-
toniua Natalia. SUvanua bimaelf waa inTalTed ia
the conapiiBcy ; and though he waa aaqoitted, he
put an end to hia own life (Tac Aim. xr. 60, and
£0, 7 1 ). Onlli, in hia edition of Tacitaia, re^a
Ci'ai'iiii SQfanui initad of Qroauo Silnnna.
SILVA'NUS, PLAUTIUS. 1. M. Pta.'-
Tins SiLvaNua, IribDne of the pleba, b. c B9,
propooed a htw that fifteen penona alumld be
annually elected by each tribe, ont of ita awn bodT,
to bs placed in the Album Judicnm (Akol w
ComtL p. 79, ed. Oielli). In conjancdoD with
hia colleague, C. Paptriui Carbo. he olao prapoaed
a law conferring tiie Roman franthita upon tke
citiiens of the foedeistae ciTitatea. (Cic frv
Arti. 4 ; comp. Diet ofAtO^. p. 293, «. 2d ed.)
Z M. Plautius U. r. A n. Silvanus ns
consot B. c 2. He aiterwarda aerred with gnM
dialinctlDn under Tibciina in tbe Fanuonian and
lllyrican wan, and obtained in conseqneikae, aa we
learn from an inscription, the triumphal omaraenta
(VelL Pat. iL 112 ; Dion Caaa. It. 54, In. 12 ;
Qruter. p. 4fi2. 6).
3. Fladtius SiLfAHtniptaetor A. □, S4,thrcw
hia wife Apronia out of the window, and baring
been accnaed of the crime, antici[nted hia eoo-
denmalion by a Tolnnlary death. (Tac Amm. it.
23).
4. Ti. Plauthis SiLvaMUB Aklunus, eflind
up tbe prayer aa pontifer when tbe firat atone of
tbe Capitol wai laid, in A. D. 70 (Tac. HUL iT.
£3). We leom from an inacriptim (Grater, p.
4S3 ; Oreiti, n. 7S0) that he held many impoiUDt
military coamuuda, and that he wai Iwica cooiuL
The date of iheie coniulahipa, in both of wbieh he
waiconanl anflectna, i> oncertain. Baiter, in hit
FaaU ConiuIareB, placea the Bnt in the Rign of
Clandioa, A. n. 47, and tbe aecond in the caga of
Veapaaion, A. D. 76.
£. M. Plaittiub Siltanub, cociui aoffectna in
A. D. 66 (Faiti).
SILVA'NUS, POMPEIUS, conml aufTectu.
nnderCIaudiua,A.n. 45(Fa>Ii),iaperhapa tbeiame
aa the Pompeiua or Poppaeui SilTonus, a man ef
conaular rank, who governed Dulniatia at tbe death
of Nem, and i* deicribed by Tacitoi aa ticfa ami
aged. He espouaed the aide of Vespaaiaa, but
proiecnted the war with little vigoar. Ue entend
Rome along with the other generala of Veapatiaa,
and waa appointed by the aenate to auperintend tbe
loan of money which the atata waa to obtain froBi
private penona. {HiiL ii. 86. iiL SO, iv. 47.)
SILVA'NUS, POMPONIUS, waa proeonail
of Africa, and iraa anmaed by tha proTinciali ia
the reign of Neni, a. d. £8, bnt he waa acauitted in
Conaaqnence of hia being as old
SILU3.
freat wc^th inA na duldnn (Tu. AmL liiL 52).
Thii Pomponiui SilTUini i* perhip* the tuBt u
the Pompelni or Poppuai Siliannn mentiDiicd
nboie, a* the nuDe* *n &tquf Ltl j confounded, uid
the latter ii deicribcd b; Tadliu (Hitt. il 8S] u
"'jSlLV^^US, POPPAEUS. tSiLViHUB,
POMPBHTS.)
S II. VI US, the ion of Aicmniiii, ii lud (a bsTe
bren w called becuue he mt bora ia n wood. All
the enccceding hingt of Alba bote the co^omen
Sikiu*. The Mtiri of ihcH mythical kingi ii
pven (omewbat diSennllj bj LiTy, Oiid, and
Uionvein*, « the followmg lilt vill ihoir (L<T. i.
S ; Or. Mtt. xit. 609, la. ; Dionf •. L 70, 7 1 ).
Livy, (Md.
I. Aeiif
Ascaoiuj. A»caiiiu>.
). KiWiua. Silrioi. Silviui.
I. Acneaa SWiiu. A«n»a Siliit
i. Latinua Silviua. Latinni. Lalinui Silvii
S. Alba. Alba, Alba.
7. Atya, Epytm, Capetua.
«. Capya. Capya. Capyi Sil'ina,
9. Capelui. CapetuL Calpetua.
O.Tibcriniu. Tiberinu.. Tiberinua.
1. Agrippa. Remului. Attrippa.
2. RomulniSil'liu. Acnta. Alindiua.
15. Amuliua Amuliiu. Amuliiu.
SILUS, ■ Ronan eegiHniMP, properly lignilied
aperaon whoM note turned up (Frilua, t.v, \ Cic,
deS'ai.Deor.i.'iS). Tfae namei Silo, Silm>,and
Silanui appear u b« all connecled with tliia name.
81LUS, C.ALBUCIUS, a Raman rhetorician,
a naiire oF NoTaiia, in the north of Inly, waa
aedile tn hia natire tawn. He quilled Noiaria in
coniequence of being dragged down from hia
tribunal on one occaiion while adminlitering joa-
ti», and repaired to Rome ia the lime of Augua-
tai, where he obtained gnat renown by hii onxaij
in the uhiwl of Plancui. He afWnTHidi pleaded
in the courU with vaniiderable aDcceu, bnt haring
biled in one of hia caiue* be left Rome and Killed
al MedioUnam, vhere he continued to eierciEe hii
ErafeHion aa an adrocnte. He al length retired to
ii naiife town, and Iheie pul an end to hii own
life. (Suet rfeC!br, RItelor. 6 ; Senet Contrm. iii.
proem. ; Wpetcrmannf Gadadtte der Romudien
Jlerrdliamkeil. 4 86.)
SILUS, DOHITIUS, ths fonoer huiband of
Arria Oalla, whom he quietly KURndeied to Pito.
59.)
rdinary bi
ihed himaelf
cond Punic
. AUhough ha 'had loit'hii right hand, and re-
ceived twenty-three woondi in two campaigm, he
cnntinned in theaitny, andfoaght four timet agai nit
the Canhnginiam with hit left hand alone. He
waapraeior nrbanue in B.C 197. in which year lix
__ . ...... ~„if.N.
<i. 'a. a 29 ; Lir.
ii. 27, 2
I of the Sergia gena waa pnbahly
•truck in honour of thii Sergioi Silui by hit kid.
^he RTFne repretenli a honemaa in full gallop,
holdingmhii left hand theheadofalbe^ (Eckhel,
'oL T. p. M6.)
2, M. SiRQitii SiLua, ton of the precedinB^
and grandfather of Catiline, waa legalaa of Aemi-
liui Paulut In the wai with Peraent id B.C 168.
(U». ili». <0.)
S. SiRuitta SiLHS. ton of No. 2, and father of
Catiline. He doe) not appear to haia held an; of
the public officea, and we do not even know hia
praenotnen. He left hit ton no property. (Q. Cic.
de I'a. Com. I; Ball. Gil 5.)
1. Cn. SiitaitTa SiLup, nnt condemned on tha
accuiation of Melellui Ceter. becauM he had pro-
miied money to a miterfamtliaa for the CDJoymeDt
of her person. ( VaL Max. n. 2. g 8. >
SIMAHISTUS (IWf"OTor), a grammatical, or
■■ (dwiTeial ti
Alhen
UL Whether
I work, doel
It Alheni
itlj bam one entitled 'Ofururui (iiL
^ 99, d.. iL p. 395, f., xi. p. 47S, c). [C. P. M.]
SIMENUS, a eiatuary in bronte, mentioned by
Pliny among thoie who made al/detaa tt armaiot ei
raiatom tacrifiauleiqiie (//l A". iiiIt. 8. a. 19. g
34). There ii no other mention of thia aniit ;
and even the form of the name occun nowhera
elae. [P.S.]
SIMEON. IStwmn.]
SI'MILIS, waa n centurion nnder Trajan, and
praefectui praetorio under Hadrian, who erected a
ilalue to hit honour. Dion Catiiui layi that Similla
received the praefecture againit hit will, and that
he with diflicully prerailed upon Hadrian to let him
mign it ; bat Spanianu) on the contiary itatea,
that Hadrian removed Similii from hit office,
although he waa partly indebted to him for tha
empire, and appointed Septiciui Clarui hit aucce*.
ior. (DionCau. liii. 18, 19 ; Spait. Hadr. 9.)
SI'MMIAS (2iwil<u). hittorical. 1. A Mace-
donian, father of PDlripercbon. the genual of
AJeiBuder. {An. A<^ a. 12.)
2. A Macedonian, eon of Andromenet, and
bnlber of Attaint and Amyntat, the officen of
Alexander. He probably terred in the diyiiion of
the phalanx, commanded by hit brother Amyntaa,
End him takinj
the <
battle of Arbela during hit h
On
bore the chief brant of the batilei (Arr. Amai. iii.
11, U.) In u. c. 330 lie wai accnied, together
.tub hitbrolhen, of having been concerned in the
cantpiracy of Philolat ; but the vigoiont defence of
Amynlat before the Macedonian army procured
their joint icqaitta!. (Air. iiL 27 ; Cart. rii. I.
S10,B.|I— 10.)
3. An offiar in ths aerrice of Ptolemy III.
(Euergelei), king of Egypt, who waa tent by him
to explore the ihoni of the Red Sea and the coaita
of Ethiopia. Much of the inhitmBtion ncorded hj
Agntharchidea waa denied from hii authority.
(DiDd.iii. IR.) [E. H. B.]
SI'MMIAS (l-milia. or, in the MS3. of Diog.
Lae'Tt., Zyilu) liieiary. 1. Of T^ebea, fint tha
Thfib,
noMj, 1
for thelibenlion of StxMa (PIbL CriL p. lA, b^
Piaed. pp. 69, c, 92, >^ et puum ; comp. AcL
r.H.L 16). At tliii timit he ud Ceb« wen
both joiuig men (Pjloed. p. 89, i.). The two
hnlhen Bn the piincipsl ipeaken, beiidei So-
cratei hinueU, ia the Piaedon ; end the ekill with
which the; argue, uid the letpect and aSeetiao
with which Sacntri tnmti thnn, prox the high
plus thej heU uDOng hii diicipl«, nut only in
the judgment oF Plato, but in Ibc geneTHl opinion.
In the Fiaedm (p. 242. L, b.) aho, Soctatea ii
mode to rerei to Simmiaa u one of the matt
powerful reasonen of hi> daj.
Aocordtng to PluUich, who introdncoi Simmiai
u a apenker in hii dinlogoe de Gemio Socraia (p..
biz, vl, Ac), be Modied much to Enpl, and be-
cuna connmnt with tha iDjtiical nDgiooa philo-
•ophf of that coonlnr.
Then i>a very brief account of him inDiogenea
Laectioa (it. 124), who alatei that then wai ■
cotlection oC twentj-thna dialoguea bj him, in
one volume. The titlei of iheas dialogue* an
alio giieii, with a ilight variation, bj Suidu (t. t^l ;
the; embiBce a Urge range of philoeophical eub-
jecu, but are chiefly ethiciJ.
Two epiuphe on Sophociea, in Uio GrMk An-
thology, ere aacribed to Simmiai of Thebei in the
Palatine Codei (Bninck, jlnaL ToL L p. ] 6S ; Jacobi,
AiA. Graec. Toi. if. 100, A-lh. PoLvH. 21, 22, toL
L p. 312). There it alu an epitaph on Ariiloclea,
among the epigrami of Simmiaa <i Rhiidei, which
Bmnck would refer to Simmiai of Thebea ; proio-
tilii caijeclitra,ajt Jacobs (Bnmck, JmoL toLL
p. 204, No. 2 ; Jacobs AtumadB. tdL L pt. iL p. 4.)
8. Of Syracmo, ii mentioned by Diogenot La^;^
tiae(iL113,ll4) ai a beanr, firtl of Ariitotle the
Cyrenaeon, and afterward* of Slilpon, the Megaiic
philoiapber, but nothing further ii known of him.
3. Of Hhodea, a poet and grammarian ol the
Alexandrian achool, which £ouriihed under the
early Ptolemiei. He wa* earlier than the tragic
poet Philiicui, whoH time ia about OL 120, B.C.
300, at leaat if we accept the aaKrtioD of He-
pbaealion (p. 31), that the cboiiainhic hexameter,
of which PhitiaciiB claimed the invention, had been
previoiuly used by Simmiaa. Suidaa (i.r.) tell*
UB thai he wrote three bookt of 7Aawmi, and foot
booki of miaceUaneoug poema (TDniuara tid-^ofa:
the hitter part of the article in Suidai ii obrioDily
mUplaced, and helonga to tbe life of Simonidei of
Amorgua). Of his grammatial work* nothing
more ia known ', but hii posnu are frequently re-
ferred to, and aome of them eeem to have been
epic Hia TapT-tS ii quoted by Alhcsaeua (li p.
491); hiiHnr'Tand'AiriiMHfbyStephanuaBy-
nniinna (j. n. 'AfwicXal, 'lliu«ii>«)t and a fiag-
inent of thirteen linei from the latter poem i* pn-
aaived by Ttetaea (CitJ. viL 144), and haa been
edited by Drunek (Amd, Tol. iL p. 525, comp.
Ltd. voL iiL p. 235).
Aa an epignunmatlit, Simmiaa had a place in the
Gar&Md of Meleager, and the Oreek Anthology
contaioa aix epigram* aacribed to him, beiidea
three abort poema of that fiiotaatic apeciea called
gripM or earmma fiffttrota, that is, (Ht^cea in which
the line* are *o ainuged ai to make the whole
Simmiai are entttied, fror
(rripvytiX the ^ (Mt), and the Hatdtn ( -ri-
AaicH). There are aeveral other poeoi of tbe — —
ipecie* in the Anthology, nch ai ~
(aiprfi) of Theocritna, the AUar i
the E^ and Hatdiet of Beaantinna
Aiud. ToL I pp. 205—210 ; Jacoba, AmtJk. Gme.
Tid.Lpp.I39— 143,vol.xiii.pp.951,9fi2 : Aittk.
PaL XT. SI— 27, vol. iL pp. 603—609, *d. Jsote ;
Fabric. BOL Gnte. toL iiL pL 808, toL i*. pn.
484, 49i.) (P-S-J
SI'HMIAS, artiat. [Siuon.]
SIMO'IS <2'«Kfiii), the god of tlia rivif
Simoia, which flowa from moont Tdft, and itt i^
pliun of Troy joina the Xanthna at Seamaiuls
(Horn. j;.T. 774, liL 22; "iitg. Atm. r. 2(1).
He ia deioibed aa a aon of Oeeaniu and Tethji
(He*. 7%iieg. 342), and ai the Cather of Astyochi
and Hieromneme. (Apollod. iii. 12. S 2.) [t. S.)
8IH0N (X^), a Thradwi prince, wsa oat-
nected bj marriage with Amadocni, who apptan
to have been a aon of Colya [No. 2], and teothtr
to Cenobieptea and Beriiade*. On the death ef
the latter, when C^nobleptet wiahed, with tbt
aid of CharidemuB, to aeiu all the domitiinni cf
Cotr*, and to exclude Amadocna and the cbildna
of Beriiadet Emm their inheritance, Simon waa
Baaiat Amadocua againat the intended
and, according to Demoathene*, tbe
decree of Ariatocrate* in fiiTaiir of
Cbaridemna (n. c. 352) waa framed wiUi the vie*
of diaarming thia oppoiition, eapecially aa Simca
had been honoured with the Athenian Cranehiie.
{Dem.c.Jru(oor.iq>. 624,62^,630,683.) (Cu-
eoBLiFTra ; Charidsmub.] [E. £.}
SlH0N(3J;u>i'),Ulei>ryandecxIeaiaMiiBL 1.
AroLLONiDia. By a miiondeiitanding of a pai-
•age in Diogenea Laertina (ii. 109), faonded at
an orroneont reading of the text, that author hai
■uppoaed to dte a Simon Apolhuidea of Ni-
rhen hia citation ia from Apolkmidia of Nt-
[ApOLLONinKs, No. SJ. The name Sinwi
ither and mon coitect MSS. Timoa (Tf^w),
> not a part of the text, but the title el
the lection the tabjtct of which ia Timon of PhUu
"TiHON]. (Allatina,£lg JbMiM.&i-^Ku,p.201)
2. Of Ai-BaNH. [No. 10.]
3. Of Athinb, one of the diidplea of SoaaK^
id by trade a teather-cnller ((ncvrer^^ut), which
oiually Latiniiad CoKtA&ica. Socntea wsi at-
jtomed to Tiait bii ihop, and couTcne with him
I Tarioiu aubjuti. Theie converaationi SimH
afterwaidi committed to writing, aa br aa he cntd
he word* of Sociatea. Hia phitoaophiod ii
ittraeted the notice of Peiicle^ who offend lo
lovide for hia maintenance, if he wotild come and
«aide with him ; but Simon nfiiied, on the gnmad
hat he did not wiih to HiRndH- hia iiidcpcRdtDce.
The favourable notia of tuck a man aa PmWa
may be conaidered aa overbalancing the nabvoonUe
ir aneering judgment ot thote who chalacteiiicd
liiAioIi^iioaa "leathern." He reported thirty.
hroe convcnationi, AiiAiiTot, iMo^ipi, which wm
atitaioed in one Totume. Diogeaea l^frtiua (iL
122, 12S), from whom we derive oar koowb^p
if Simon, ennmeratea the ubjecta, the larielr st
rhich ahowi the actirily andTcnatility of SiaiiiB^
nund. Tbe tweltUi of the loolled AiinAi tl
=doy Google
SIMON.
tkiae a written in the mm* of
joon. Bnd pmlnw* to be idiJRHrd la Ariilip-
is, ^bntr A^HOrln^ Sanai Aritdppo, [Arw-
PPL'A.] The concluding poinge of il ii ciLtd
r Stoba«iu, in hia 'Ar^vX^ior, FloHieffium^ jrvlL
ipl iyKparttat, De Coatiaeiiiia, f 11. A tnat.
tion mT this leller ii giTcn in Stuilef'i ifUI. of
•kiiatr^y, part iii. p. 119, cd. 1655—1560, p,
IS, ed. ]7<3. (Allatiiu, AtSinAHHiin j)Tip(u,
197 i Fabric; £^ Grate. toL L p. 693, toL ii.
719, ed. Harlen)
4. CANANrTH, ClNAHlBVS, Or Zblotis (Ka-
irfnii, KoHtnuM, i. ZqAvnfl), ono of thB IwcIto
.pmtle*. Thtin tn citant in M8S. nnder liii
ame certain KtUfiftt imkitmamutol, Oamma
'^aiaitid. iLaabee. Commeml. Je BibluKlL Cae-
inuB, loL Till p. 906, ed. Kollor ; Buidini, Co-
•log. CbcU. JUSbmm Aftdio. LauraU. ToL L pp.
ae, 4
!-)
CONSTANTINOPOLITAHtlS: [No. 22.)
D. CORL&RIUB. [No. 3.]
7. CRrr>.v8Ui. [No. 22.]
H. GvHACii EFiecornt. [No. 22.]
S. HianoMONACBDH. [No. aZ]
10. HlFPIATHICtTS L Dl AaTB VXTSKINIBU
Scnirron. S«Ten] utcieDt autbon nfa to or
quota from Simon, a writer on honet, and, in mott
ruM, in tenni nliidi ihow thai his Ihonntgh ao-
c^oaintvice witli the nbject had rendcnd bim qnite
an uitbaritj on inch matlen. Hi ii Gnt men-
tioned bj Xeui^hon (Di lit Eqvabri, c L i, 3,
c li. 6), according lo whtan ho dedicated (he bmen
■tatna of a hone, in the Elenuninni at Atheni ;
and had engntted hii own work) (nl tairroi Ipya)
on Ibe baaa. Tbii<tatnei>alaanaticed byHiuoctet,
the TFlcrinarian [HiuiocLas], whow deKription
ef the ieoiptani on the beia dou not agne with
that of Xenopbon (^Arlia Fetmaariae LStri duo, ed-
Ruil. 1537, p. S). It ii probable that Simon wa*
an Athanian, baa the plue in which ht> offering
wai depoaited ; and bj Suidaa, who has qooted
i^imon (f.B. TplAAi)), he ii ennMlj called an
Athenian. Aanrding to Saida* (t e.) Simon wrote,
'Infiorpujii, De Arlm Prtrrixaria j and if, which
ii probable, he j> alao mentianed by Snidu in two
other plaeea (>. tn. 'A^u/rrn and Klfmr), where,
bowerer, the preaent reading ii Kf^£v>'(Cimon), be
■Iw wrote 'InoiTiinuraV, Dt Egaonim laipfctiont.
It maj be doabted whether thete were diilinct
•orka, or merelj cbaplen or diiiuoni of a more
genecal treatiie, nifl (rriir^t, the title by which
■he work) of Simon an died bj Xenophon. Ac-
cording to Snidaa, in one of the aboTe placet ((. c.
KlfuM], he waa baniihed from Athena, bj oiCia-
cinn, on aeconnt of bii hariog committed inc '
Of the age of Simon we can onlj form an ^ipn
mate eiUmate. He wai not earliei than the paii
Micon, who Ured about B.C 160 [HicoN.arti
1 ]. lor ha eriticiaed the worka of thai artiit (Pol^
lux, OaomoMtKim, lib. il § 69) ; and he wrote, ai
*e hare leen, earlier than Xenophon, hot
>°uch earlier we haie no meani of knowing, except
that hii treatiae had already acquired a good npu-
11. Iacdhjiiuh or lATUMiiua. [No. 22.]
12. MiccASAice. Of thii erainait Jew an
•Mounl ii given elaawheie [UaccabaU, No. 3].
"t i> intiDdoeed here merely on account of an on-
founded opmion of Michael de Medina, that he
"M the writer of ihe lemnd book of the Manabeea.
(Aliat. Oe Simimva Script p. 200 ]
SIMON. S29
13. or MiaHuiA. [Siuna.]
niarkable man, who hai been rerj commonly regarded
aa the esilieit of the hentia that ttoobled the Chria-
:ian church, fable ia to lamly intermingled, that it
1 difficult to tell what tnu ther« it in any thing r»-
ported of him, beyond iho brief notice in the New
Tntament (.4e^ riii. 9—13, 13—24). Accord-
ing to Juilin Martyr {Apring. Prima, c. 26, p. 1 90,
ed Hefelel the next aolhorily in point of tinw,
id, &Dm hit being aiao a Samaritan by birth, pro-
bably the next alto in point of troitsronbineaa,
I wBi a Samaritan, bom in the Tillage i^
Oilti or Qitlbi ; rlTTor or rrTTfii> in the Qenitire,
ai Jailin and Euiebiua {H.E. iL 13) write it,
TrrBSr, aa Theodoret (HaereL Pabid. Compaut. I
1) writei it. If, ai tDiue think, he ii the Simon
mentioned by Jowphas {AnU Jad. xi. 7. f 2),
o that wi
a Jew by re
and a Cyprian by birth. The ditcrepancy between
.1, ^j ^j jIj^j Bh*tdy cited it bat been
rtcoDdle, by the auppoiition that Jni-
lent originated in the inbitttution or
miatake of rimtili for Kirritift, and conieqaently
that Simon waa teally a natiye of Citlium in
Cypmt. But we ais dupoted to prefer the itats-
ment of Joitin at it now alandt, and to think that
either Joaepbui waa mittaken, or, which ii mora
likely, that the Simon mentioned V '■■■n *** >
difiertat penon altogether. According to the ao>
count in the Recogititioita and the Qenentina of
the paeudo Clement [Clshinh Rom nub], which
account ii profettedly giien by Aquila, who had
been a friend and ditciple of Simon, the latter waa
the »n of Antoniui and Rachel, and wai a native
of the'iicuiOythonun," in the dittriet of Samaria,
He ia deicribed aa well vened in Greek litetatnn
and in magic ; and ai being TsinglDTiout and boatt-
fiil to an extraordinary degree. According tn the
none very dnbiooi ■uthoritiai, he had profeued
hinuelf a follower of Dotitheua, an heretical tocher
who Grtt piomnlgated hit doctrinet about Ihe time
of John the fiaptiat't death, and who wst accom-
panied by a female, whom be deiignaled Lana,
" the Moon," and by a choaen band of diedplei,
whote number, thirty, corretponded to the nomber
of dayi in a lunar month. Into thii choien number,
on a racaney occurring, Simon obtained admiaiion.
According to the Oemaiiia Sinsn bad il
Alex
1 both h<
md Doiitbeui
diiciplea of John the Baptiit
we find alao many &balDiii talet about Simon ;
but it i) likely thai the repmtntatiou, which we
find in thit wuk, that Simon wa* fint the ditcipla
and afierwaida the tucceaaoi of Doiithena, aa the
leader of a tect, it founded on truth (comp. Origen,
/■ MaUiaewa Comaaitar. ' c. 33. a. ut alii, tmcW
xxrii., OaHra Cdnm, lib. L c. G7, lib. vi. c II,
PerioTdam, u Dt /Viif^nu, lib. iv. c. 1 7, ed. Dehl-
me ; Euieb. H. E. i(. 22), In the Co«itit<aiomt
Apotbiioat (iib. ii. c 8) Simon it repreaented a* a
diiciple of Doaitbeui, and aa baring, with the aid
of a fellow-diidple, Cleobiut, depriied him of hii
leadenhip.
Thete noticeaAuni^nearly all that imported of
Simon previoui to the time at which the deacon
Philip met him at a Samaritan dty, of which
the name it not given, and thoae tnuisacliont
occurred which an noticed in the New Tetta-
ment {I.e.), and which need not be repmled hen.
The latter pvt of SimoD'i carter apjican to havs
8» SIMON,
bed) puMd It Homft. Here, iceordins to JutiD
Hmrtyr {I. s. and t. 56), ha arrived in the time of
Clandiui, and obuined itich faigh credit, both with
■enatc and people, ai to hare been
gnd, and to haie had a ilatue erected
Tttifi wata/i^ "in the riitr Tiber" (uiubU; io-
terpnled lo nuan, ia tb* iilaad fanned bj tht
diiiiion of tb« channel of the river), " between tht
tvobridgea," with the inicription in Latin, ukoni
Kiiption, and hii diitioct appeal (c &G) that tho
(tatue might be removed, rvndec il difflcalt to dja-
pute hie ilatenieiil ; yet dia bet that an itucrip
eiiited in the iiland of the Tiber (where it
Men and read, A. n. IGS2 hj HarqnDrdDa Qndi
leuon to lu^iBct that Juitin inadrertentl; mitlook
a itatue of the Sabine deity, Semo Sancua or Saa-
C[SiNCUS SiHo], to whom wveral inicriptioDi
a been found, for one of Simon the Somaritao
(Oruter, /RKT^uwt, toI. L {x ictL No. 5, camp.
6, 7, 8, ed. GraeT.). Ireiueui, who layi it wii la-
ported that Claudiui Otnai bad erected a itatae to
Simon {^lJ<^ tfuenu. lib. Lc. 2Q), Tenallian (.Ipo-
hget. c. 13), and the other father*, who npeat tfae
ilatement, can be regarded only ai re-echoing the
•cconnl of Juelio (lee, heweTar, Burton, Bamplai
iMtM-a, note 42). Whether Simon ever enconn-
tered Peter after their interview in the Samaritan
dly, cannot be determined : il ii not impouible
that they may have met, and that Mine confentice
or diuauion majr hare taken plac* between them.
The RmgaiboMt (lib. iL &c) and the Om
(Horn, ii].) give a long report of diapatatic
Palatitinae [Rms. L 12 ; Clam. Horn. L 15). The
CowStutiaia ApoMlolicat (Ub> n. c 9} alu place
the conference at Caeaaraea. According to the
OtauuSna (HomiL it. jtc), Simon, bejog oiercome
by Peter, fled from the Apottla, who, eager lo renew
the contait, followed hji flymg opponent from town
to townalongthe Phoenicionconet, According to an
account which may be traced from Amabiui {Adix.
Gmlrt, ii. 7). through the OoTuliliiliona Apoiiilkae
(ibid, and lib. ii. c 14), Cyril of Jermalem (I.e.),
and later writera, Simon came to hia death through
another em»unler with Peter ; for, having at Rome
laiKd himielf into the air, bj the aid of evil ipiiiti,
he wsa, at the prayer of Peter and Paul, who were
then at Rome, precipitated from a great height,
and died fmn die contequencei of bii M. Whether
thii legend baa any loandatiDn in &ct it i> hard to
lay. Dr. Burton {BamplM Ltttiart, ItcL i>. p.
SI, and note) allemptt to get aome tniih out of (he
indubitably &bulaua circumatancei with which the
death of Simon hat been interwoven. The ancient
anChoritiea for the hiaiary of Simon have been
(jted in the coune of thia article. Among modem
wiitera Tillemonl (Minwirt,, koL ii. p. 35. Sc),
Ilttgiu* {Di HaeraianAu, lect. I c ii), Mo-
iheim (be Sdna ChruUan. ante Ccmtlaatinitm,
aaec i. %% livi.liTii), Burton {Bamplim Lrclura,
lect iv,), Milnian (//ut o/dHiL voi. iL p.96,&c.).
Simon il uauaiiy reckoned the fiitt hetevarch :
bnl the repreaentation ii not eoirect, if hereiy be
undentood, tt iti modern acceptation, to mean a
corrupted form of Chriitiauity ; for Simon wai not
a Chriitian at all, eicept for a vary ahort period,
and hii doctrineidid not include any recognitjoa of
the claimi of Jeaua Chriit, of whom Simon waa
»e the diiciple, but the litid. Origan ii daai on ,
SIHON.
thii point ; (or, in nply to Celaoa, who bad i
founded the Simoniant with the Chri*tiaaa,W ■
(CWm CbU. t. 63), "CeliBi i* not aware i
the Simoniana by no mrana acknowledge Jtstu
be the ton of Ood ; but they aay that Simim ia
power of God." The repreaenlation baa t*-**"--*
ertoneout, from the change in the mewxing a£ tL«
word aliMm, taereni, which BDcientlj tmc
"•act ;" and waa applied (e.g. by Epiphaoiaft) i'
the religiooa lecta of the Jew*, and the philotophul
of the healheni
nil a
ilit off from the as-called Catbolic Chnrri^
(Comp. Burton, Bamplcm IxtliBn, l«L n.)
Simon appMtia to have written uma wotki. ibe
titlei of which aiE unknown. The autbiv of tL-
CbutilntuMt ^poaMiboc, lib. vi. c ] G, aayi i^i:
Simon and Claobiua, with theit folkmn, ibc^a-1
and circulated booki in the nanw of Chriat abd k:«
ditciplet. Jerome {CoamioU. n MaU. xiii. ad
va. 5) givei abrief citation, and Moha Bar CefLu i
Syriae writer of the tenth cenlnry, qoote* irven.'
paaaagei from Simon. The Prarfatio Art^iem aW
OiMstiui iVKMiiint [Gmcaia, *sL ii. caL 386. rd.
Labbe) apeaka of a apuhont Ootpei of tbe SiBi]~
niana, or perhapt a cormpted copy of the Canonicsl
Ooipelt, divided inio four pant, and naiiked aftd
the four cardinal pointa of the compaaa. {tlrabe.
SpkU^um Patnm, vol. i. p. iOS, Sic ; Fibtic
OmU^ Apoeryph. N. r.voL i. pp. 140, 377, ed.
Uamb. 1719.)
16. Oi-Niciii. INq.1.]
16. Twnva or Pirak. [Pn-nus, No. 6.}
17. E.I pRACDiciToatrM Ordini, [Kb. H,}
IS. Dk RuaniKiu AbtE Sc&iptol Ko- ,
genet Laetliua (iL 12S) mantiona Bimon at a |
writer on Rhetoric {^tpi-furii rixrat 7(')paf«>, '
hut glvei no cine to hia age or countij.
IB. OfSAHABix [No. 14.] I
2U. SoFHUTA. Arialophanea {N^et, 350} haa
adverted to Simon at guilty of robbing the pub^
treaanry, but without mantioning of what ciiv.
According to Eapolia {Apud SdiolyiU. U An-
iopliaa. L a) he robbed the tnaaury of the dly of
HerocUea. The rapacity thua held ap by tn of
the gmt comic draioatiata of Athena paurd into
a proverb, S^iuMvi iftoKraaifpai. Suidaa, who
gives the proverb (•. v. X/uir) adda the infoni-
atiun that Simon waa o aopbiti, and the Scboliad
on Atiatophanea [Nabti, L e.) adda that be «u
one of the petaoni then contf^cuoua ia politital
affiun (t» ir woAirtlf Siiarfniirrm* i^*), we
may preinme at Athena. Antlophanes alaa toiuda
Simon, apparently the nme pfraan, aa guilty itf
perjury rA'ii6ei. 39B>. (Allatiua, Vu .Siaeantu,
pp. 19e, 197; Fabric £iU Grate joL tL a.3tl].i
21. TArirjiiiius. [No.22.]
22. OfTHEBu. Allatin*(il(£bitiDia.|).S02)
ipeakt of Simon Conatantinopotitantus o '^'
c of the onler of
itained the doctrine of the Wealem Church of
Iha procetaioD of the Holy Spirit from the Son aa
well aa from the Father, in oppoution to tha
divines of the Greek church. The tieatiaea wen
inicribed retpecdvely, I. To Manuel QolobHoi.
or llolobDlui, a different petirai fron MoBud
Holobolua menlioned alaewhera. [MjiHuu, lite-
rary and ecclcuaatic^ No, 8.] 2. To Sophooiaa,
3. To Joannet Nomsphylai. From tha laatof thew
treatiiet Allatiui baa ijiven long elUacta (^AJt.
HotriKfftr. p. 33* and 502 ; De Octava,^mi4oPI».
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
aiuoN.
no, p. 453.) Allatioa idmtiGn tlia wriui witli
9 '■ Siinoli IlieramonBchiu ax ordine Pnudi-
lonim," mentianed by Oeorgiiu Tlapeionliui,
George of Tnbiiaad [Otonaiua, lilervy isd
i:W6iastic>l. No. 40], M being a nati»B of Cret*,
dent for the difina doctrinci (ic thoH of tha
'pstem Church), vho mat to Rome, and obtaiaed
the Pope the office of Inquiiiloc and Jodge of
eretica in Crete (0«ng. Tiapeioat. orf (Weiimi
ptMtola, uud Allat. Gnuda OrSadota, tdL L
537). Allatiui luppoHt that ba gat hu noma
anstaatinapolitaiiui from tha dicnmitaiKe of hia
mily haTing belonged to that city, juit at Qeot^
loa^ who mentioTK him, waa called Trapemitiua,
ir B aiiDiUr leaaon. Allatiui {De Siaton. f.2il2)
irtber identifiei bim wilb the Simgn latumaeua
Pouevino, ia bii Jfparaliu5aar, muquole* the
lame aa lacumaeo*, uid AlUtiiu (^ c.) further
litqaotaa it lu Taciunaeus) meniionad bj Siitua
( Sena ( BiblioO. SaMla, lib. ir.), aa baTiug been
int biahap of Gyradimi, and aftenrardi anb-
likbop of Thebea, and ai baiipa flouriihad aboat
I. a. 1400. Il i> to be obHrred (bal Siilui tayi
Stmun latmnaeoa wai bom at Canitaalinopla ;
3Qt perhapa Sixloi wai milled bf tha epilbel
CoDstantinopalituiiu. Ha apealu of him aa Teiaed
in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew litanlure, and aa
an BsaiduDua (tudent of the Bible: and atalea thM
be prepsred a, rcTiiion of the Greek teil of Iha
New TeatamcDt ; tiamlated. it moat fallhfully, j
word for word (terbnm do varbo) iota Hebrew |
aiid ipto Idtin ; and fanned a triglatt Teatamaot,
by acnmgiug the Greek teat aod the two Tenioaa
in three pamltel colamni on the awoe page, w that
line corTBiponded lo line, and word to word.
(Siittt. Senena. L t) Allalini (i. c p. 203) aayl
he bad read aome poema addreaaed to Joanoea
Cantocuienua, with the inacriplion 31fuirat it^t-
nirmitou eijCwr, " Simonia Archiepitcopi The-
banun." Of theaa poema he quetea a few line*:
from which they appear to have been addreaaed to
Caotacnaeaiia about the Ume of hit abdication, in
the middle of the fourteenth century. I|; there-
fore, SimoD flouriahed, ai Siitua of Sena atatei,
in X. D. 1400, ha mutt bate attained a con-
aideiabla age. Cave inclinei to the opiuion that
tbe Siaian who wrote the three tieatiaea on the
Holy Spirit waa a diitinct peraon from the Simoa
Jucumaeoa (he adda 'aliaa Saeumaeoa'), of Siitaa
of Sena. He think* that if they were the uune,
the date given by Siitua, *. n. 1400, ia incorreil.
(Allaiiua, La; Fabriciui, BilL Gnua. toL il
pp. 301, 334 ; Can, HtMl. Liu. ad ann. 1276 and
UOO, ToL iL p. 3-22 ; and Apptmia, a. 87, ed.
Oiford, 1740—1743.)
S3. Thrxni ScHiPTOH. KarpocratiDD (£<ntt>ii,
•. F. Ta^^m), mentiona Simon a* Ebs author of
a poem eotitled or daacribed aa Eti Awf^XW
Tor 'EftTfiiia Bp^tuf, /« LytmadiMm Entrieiaem
Tinxut. Il il ptobabJe that Simon ia a mistake
toi SimoDidea. [Sihonibu.] (AlUt A Simeom.
Scripiit, p. 2O0.) [J. C. M.]
SIMON (Zi^iw), a phyaidan of Magneaia, who
la manUoned by Herophilna (ap. Soran. lie ArU
OUefr. p. 100), and who lired. therufms, in or
Wore the fourth century a c Ueii probably the
■>me penon who it mentioned by Dioganea Laei-
■i'" (ii. 123), and aaid by bim lo hare liied in
Ihe liuie of Seleucui Niianor. |W.A.G.]
^IMON (alfuo'), of A%in>, a celebrated ata-
tuary in bronia, who aourithed about OL 7S,
SIMONIDES.
4TG, and made one of the bona
BKI
me of the
rharioteera, in tbe group which waa dedicated at
Olymtna by Phonnii, toe contampoiaty of Ocinn
and HieioQ -, the other horae and cbarioleer were
made hy DioNraiUs of Argoa (Paul. T. 27. 1 1).
Pliny ilalet that he made a dog and an areher in
bronia.(H'.Ar.iiiii.8. a.lB. 833.) He it alto
mentioned by Diogenea LA&tiui (ii, 123).
To theaa pataacet ahould probably be added two
Dihert, in which Uie name of Simon ia concealed by
enoneoni readlngi. Clement Alexandrintu {Pro-
tnpL p. 31, Sylburg) mentioiit, on Ibo authority of
Polemon, a ttatue of Dionyina Morychaa. at
Athena, made of the aoft alone called ^tM.thrit,
u the work of Siam, Ou torn of fapo/anaj ,- and
the aoroe ttatue it oicribed by Zenebiiu (t. 13) to
Odwn o/.fi'iipii/iinu). We knewnolhing
ilher of Sim
rof Sim
of SJiiiaiwt into 2EfiHV«i, uid in the latter it il
obTioni how eaiilj the two nanm may haTe been
confonnded, each b^inniDg with tha tyllable tm,
Bipecialty i^ ai ia frequently the cue in old MSS.,
that tyllahU only wa* written w ao abbreviation
for %iuim, Theao comctiana are aupported by
tha authority of MiiUer i^Atpn. 104} and ThierM^
(Bpodia, p. 127), and no aoond critic will heiiMte
to prefer Ibem to Sillig'a method of correcting the
paaenge of Clement from that of Zenobiui, and
reading Sv^f^v in both.
Thiench auppotet Simon, the ion of EupaUmui,
to have lived at an earlier period tban Simon of
Aegina. and to have been one of the Attic Daeda-
lid*. Thia ia poatihle, hut by no meana neceaaary ;
for althongb the manner in which tha alatue of
DiODyena it mentioned, and the tignificant name
E^alanun concur to place Simon with the ao-called
Datdalian, or archaic period of att, yet that period
cornea down lo fiir aa to include the age imme*
diately before that of Pheidiaa, and Onitai, tha
ipoiaiy of Simon of Aegina, ia eipretily
mod ai helooging to it. [DiiDALVt.
OuiTis.] (P. S.]
SIMO'NIDES (Svuanhit), literary. 1. Of
Suooa, pr, Bi he ia more uniHlly dcaignatad, of
Amergoa, waa the KCond, both in time itnd in
mtation, of the three principal iambic poeta of the
riy period of Greek lilerature, nuoely, Archilo-
ua, Simonidea, and Hipponai (Proclua, Ckralom.
; Lucian. Fteadel. 2). The chief infonnation
lich we have reipecting him ia contained in two
articlet of Suidat (f, w. ^t/jMi/ltrjiy ^nfdat ; the
gnster part of the latter article ii ohvionily mit-
placed, and really refen lo Simonidei) ; from
which we laam that hia iather't name waa Crinei,
and thai he wat ori^ally a native of Samot,
whence, by a curioua parallel to tbe hiitory of
Archilocliua, be led a colony to tha neighbouring
itland of Amorgoa, one of the Cydadea or Spoiadea,
where he founded tbree citiei, Miuoa, Aegiulut,
and Arceaine, m Ihe lint of which he fiied hit
own abode. (Camp Strab. x. p 487 ; Sltph. Bvi.
i.e. ■(Wpy*.;TaeU.CAt/. iii.52.) He la gene.
rally aaid to have been eontemponiy with Archl-
locbna i and the date aaaigned to bim by the chrc^
nogiaphen ia OL 29. 1 or 3, b. c 6S\ or 66f
(Synoell. p. 213 t Hiennym. iqi. A. Maium,
Script. Tat voL Tiii. p. S33 i Clem. Alei. Strom.
vol I p 333 ; Cyril, c. Jullam. ToL i. p 13).
The itatement of Suida* that he flouriahed 490
yean after Ihe Trojan War, would, iccordiiig U
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
8S1
SIMONIDES.
the Tnlgv m, tha e{Hch of EnMtEii
him Bt {1183^490=) B.C 693 ; ai, iccoramg
toIheerHorDfiiiocriIu>,u[llSO — 490=)b.c
660, which *gnei with the chronDgnphcn, (See
Clinton, F, II. toLL t no. 712, 665, 662 ; nod
WelckH'.aa cited below.)
Tbe worki of Simonidei, ucoiding ID Saidfi*
(s. c), contialed of aa cleg; in twn booki, and
Umbic pottua ) or, according to the otiier notice
iaSuidoi (f. V, Xi^oi), iambic and othermiacel-
lan«at pwnu, and in Ardatoliigg of lie Samiam
(ipXaialirrtarTiiw Is/'^r), From Ihe compuinn
of theie two puugea. Welcker thinlil ttiHt the
elegiac poem mentioned in tho fint it the dpx""'-
Aryia TBv infiiair oC tht (tCDud, and not, m olhen
hsTe thought, a gnomic poem, at leut not chiefly
(uch. The gnomic poetry of thai eail; period wai
M highlj cfltcemed and n often qooted, that it
i) KiReijr credible that if n celebrated a poet
M Simonidea had written elegiac tbtki of that
■peciea, not one of them ibould have been pre-
nerTcd. All bii gnomic poetry ii iambic On
tilt other hand, it wai not uncommon for the
native countries 01 dticl, and inch a hiilory at
Siitnoi, chiefly of a genealogical character, had
bten compoHd in heiametei vene, long hefbn
(ha lima of Simonidea, by Abiui, the eon of
Amphiptolemni. It ii therclbre qnite natural,
Welclcer cantend^ that when the elegiac meira
bad been eatabliihed, Simonidea (hould haTe ap-
plied it 10 the Huna nbject, inlermiiing perhapa
aflaira, and thai farming a poem akin to the
CuoiHia of Tyrtaeni or the Ionia of Biaa. The
eiiiting fngmenla of hii iambic poerai have ■ de-
cidedly gnomic chancier, and afford eridence that
he wai reckoned among the uj{et who preceded
the Seven Wiie Men. To conUnn thia view by
nnllel eiamplei, Welcker qnolea the psenu of
XeDsphanet, of ColophoD, oa hia native dt^ and
na tbe colonttatiDa of Elea, and ether aunilar
vorka of other poeta.
It waa, however, the iambic poem* of Simonidu
thai made hii repnlatian. lieu wen of two
■peciea, gnomic and lalirical. Hta venei of Ihe
latter cleat were vary timilar lo Ihoie of Acchilnchui,
inumoch aa hia lareaima wen directed at a pat-
ticular person, named Orodoecidei, who ha> thnt ob-
taioedacelebrity like that conferred upon Lyeambei
by Archilocbua, and spoa Bapalua by llipponai
(Lncian. L c) ; allhoi^ the unlucky reputation
of Omdoecidei wag by no meana ao eitenaive aa
that of Lycambet and Bupalni, who became a pair
of proverbial victim*, juit aa their peneculore,
Archilochua and Hipponar, an ipoken of together
aa great aaliriita ; whence Welcker infen that,
ia ^ii department of iambic poetry, the iame of
Kmonidet waa by DO meani equal to that of Ar-
chilochoa and Hif^nax.
But, whatever defect there may have been in the
bj the wudomand forca of hia gnomic poetry, ii
which he embodied lenttmentt and preeepti
leferring to human chancter and the a&in o
human life, in langoage, in which anliqne aimpli
city waa combined with litneu and fulueai a
oipreMiOD, intermixed occaiionally with that quic
irony or mire, in which he Kcm* to have >ue
seeded better than b pertonal larcaam. Thi
part of hia poetry Welcker coiuiden tt baT
, likei}>r
thiapurpr
SIMONIDES.
formed, withantdoiibt,acnitinaaiu aeiMS of n
in the ihapa of precepta addmwd to rout)
general, or to any individual youth, r
great part of Ihe poem referred, aa in Heciad.
Theognit, and Phocylidei, to the relarioru iW art.
are deacribed in that latiiica] vein, which prevai i
in theee and other poeta, but Ihe apirit of which
waa, perhapa, not lo mncfa to diapsiage the who^
■ex at to exalt the itandard by which tbcT should
be judged, eapecially wilh r^;aid to indutiri,
■ ■' 1 other bonaeholdTirtnea. "Fa
kea me of a contriianoe rhieh,
0 occnn in Ihe gnomei of Pho-
cylidea ; that ie, he deriiet the Tujoa*, thongh
geneially bad, qnalitiet of women from the Titrir:;
of their arigio ; by which fiction he girea « muck
livelier image of female eharactera, than he cou^d
have dona by a mere enumeration of their qnalitit^
The uncleanly woman ia formed from the awine ;
Ihe cunning woman, equally vened In good mud
evil, from the fox ; die talkative woman, bam the
dog ; the lazy woman, from the earth ; the nnequal
and changeable, from the tea ; the wannui who
tahei pleaiure only in eating and in teruual de~
lighli, from the ait ; the pervene wooun &caB the
weaeei ; the woman fond of drett, from the horae ;
the ugly and malidoui woman. Cum the ape :
then it only one race created for the benefit of
men, Ihe woman tpning &om the bee, who b Ibnd
of her work, and keepi faithful watch orer her
houie." (MUlIer, NiiL o/tiilil.o/ J«. Grwrtr,
vol. L p. 140.) The greater number, however, of
the paiBgea relating to women in the fragmenu of
Simonidea teem to belong to hia satiric, rather than
hia gnomic ianibice. It i> doubtful whether be
choliambie verae. One line of
irved, but an eaay allentinn of
the loat word converti it into an ordinary iamlHC
varee ; and there it only one other fragment which
bat any appearance of being choliambie <Sn
Meineke, Otoiiamb. Foe: Grmcpp. 13j, ]35)
Like the other eariy iambic poeta, ^montdea alto
uKd the tnxhaii metre, which it mosl eloaely eoa-
necled in rhythm with the iambic (Grammat. op.
Centorin. c 9.) Bctidea their poetical interett,
the fregmenta of Simouidei ate very valuable for
the nnmerouB foiraa of the (dd Ionic dialect which
thaj preterve : the principal examplet an collected
by Welcker.
" ■ conftuion hai been made I
lolan,
wellaj
of Amc
helwi
and hia more celebrated
if CeoL The only tafe mle (br diitin-
guiihing them it to aicribe all the iambic and bq-
liric fiagmenta to the fanner, and all the Ijrie
remuna to Ihe latter, except lome few which be.
long perhapt to a younger Simonidea of Ceoa. (See
below. No, 3.) At lo the numerona elegiac and
.e of Sim
en it no good
to Simonidea a
of Anwrgoo,
igning any of them tt
although, aa we have
rittan an elegj.
The fragmanli of Simonidea ef AmaigH lave
been edited, inletmiied with thoie of Simanidee
of Ceoa, and almott wiihont an attempt to dittia-
guith them, in the chief collection* of the Greek
poett : in Bmnck'l Jaaltda, vol I pp. 120, folL ;
and in Jacobl't Amk, Gran nl i. -pf: 67, AilL
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
8IH0NIDES.
Tbera U an •dition at th* faigmsnt oa wonwn, by
O. D. Koeler, with ■ pccfttorr aputla by Heyne,
OotUng. 1781, 8to. Bat th< fint cm^lete edition
waa that of Wcleker, publithed in Ihn Ainiiudka
Aftaemm for 1835, 2Dd Hiiu, tdL iiL pp. 3S3, foU..
and alto Mpaialily, imder tho tills gf Sinvmidu
AtBtirgmi lamU quat lapennt, Bonn. 1835, 8r>.
The text of the fngnMnti it alu contaiiiH! in
Schnridswin'i Dtltctia /■sou GnMCBmo. pp. 196,
foil., in B«gk'i Paiiu Lgrki Grata, pp. &D0, folL,
and the ^«4cu OiKmifi, in the Toiichiiiti clBHica
(Welckei, Lc; Schneidewin. in Zinuoeniuinn't
ZeilKAriftf-iirAUtrA. 1836, pp.365, hIJ.; MJilu,
HUl. ULlc.i Uliid, QtmA. d. HiiL DiciO. roL ii.
pp. 304—307 ; Bade, toI. ii. p. 1, pp. 318— S27 ;
BeTiiIiardy*i Orwndria d, OnuL liU. foL ii. pp.
339 — 341.)
2. Simonidu, of Ceoe, one afthamMl celebrated
lyiic poet! of Oneo, wu the perfntir of the
ElfgT and Epinam, and the riral of Luna and
Pindar in the Dithyiamb and the Epinieian Ode.
He lind at the doee of that period of two cen-
tntie*, during wbiefa lyric poetry odnnced fnin
UofT .
that high itage of derelopmenl which it attained
in hie own woAi, and in the odet of Pindar and
the chonuei of Aeichyliu ; in vhich the farm
cDold be no further impiDved vilhnat injtiring the
true ipirit of poatiy ; and bav\ which, aftei a brief
rcat at the point of perfeetioa in the ehonuu of
Sophodea, it npidly degenerated in the lundi of
Eurt[Hdei and of the Athenian dithynmbic poetl,
whom Atiitophanee k> HTerely eatiriied. Hi>
fivniiu mtui have iKciied, alto, na unall impulia
bom the politjcal circaoutancee oC hii age. When
yonngi he formed a part of the brilliant lileiaiy
circle which Hipparcbna collected at hie court
In adnnced life, he enjoyed the peiunal &iend-
abip of Themiitodei and Pauianiaa, and celebrated
thtor aiploit* ; and in hii aitirane old age, he
found an hononnd retreat at the cooct of SjnKiiee.
nil life extended from aboot the fint uiurpalion
of Peioatntiu to the end of the Penian wan, tiom
01. 56. 1, to OL 78. 1. a,c 556—467. The chief
aothoritiei for hii Ufe, betidei the ancient writen,
and tbehiiloriani of Oreek litsralnie(Muller.Ubici,
Bode, Bemhaidy, &c) are the two work) of Schnei-
dewia (JbuaiUu Ca Gmiuu Rdiqinot, BrnniT.
1835, Std.) and Richlar (5n«mUu dn- oe^ «■
A'wi, waA enm LAn ductrufm uiii m kimiii
foetaAm VAtmUtt <ilvrtHA, Schleniingen, 1836,
4to),iii
. authori
o fully
collected and diacnued, that
refer to any eioept the mott important of them,
Simooidei wai bom at Julii, in the itland of
Ceoi, m OL 56. 1, n.c 556, a* ve learn from one
of hii own epigiami (No. SU3*}, in which he cel»-
bralM a Tktory which b« gained at Athena, at the
^B of 80 yean, in the aichonihip of Adeimantua,
that ii, in OL 75. 4, & c 176 ; and thii dale ii
confirmed by other anthoriliea, and by the date of
hii dnlh, which took place at the age of 89 (Suid.]
or 90 (Mar. Par.), in OL 78. 1, B.C. 467 : Locian
(Maenb. 26) eilendt hii life beyond 90 yean.
(Schn. pp. iiL ir. ; Clinton, F. H. i. aa. 556, 476,
4S7.)
article are thoee of Schneidewi
SIMONIDES. 833
nMtemal grandhther, it^ aa there ii reaion to bv-
hcTe, hit palemal grandfather waa alao named
Simonidea, and wai alao a poet. {Mima. Par. Ep.
49 t BAekb, C. I. toL it p. 313.) The poet Bac-
chylidei waa hit nephew ; and another Simonideh
diatingsiihed by the epthet of Chmai«s*t. wat hia
grandion. (See behiw. No, 3.) Tbe following ii
the whole genealogy.
HyUkboa.
I
i.
I.
(Daughter) = Midnn, oi
I Midylua
Bacchylidea.
Bma, from a atory related bj Chamaelecn
(Ath. I. p, 466, c.\ that the family of Simonidei
Dme hereditary office in connection with
jnhip of Dionyana, and that the poet hLmaelf
«d, when a boy, in the aerrice of the god at
featifali he afterwardi gained ao nany vio-
torie*. He appean alw to ban been brought up
and poetry ai a profcHiDD. The pre-
ceding genealogy fomighet atrong preiumptian that
<he art, according to the then common cuatom, waa
eieditary in hit &mily ; and it ia alated that he
latmcted the choruaei who celebrated the woi-
lip of Apollo at Carthoeo, where, aa alio in the
St of hit nacite ialand, that god wai eapecially
onoured. (ChamaeL t e.) Pindai, who wai a
lit tmSorras, ai if they had been
poeta merely by inatnclioo, and not by iaipiratiun.
(See further, Scbneidewin, pp. tL — TJiL)
From hit natire ialand Simonidea proceeded to
Athena, proltably on the inTilation of Hipparchoa,
who attached him to hia lociety by great rewards
(Plat. Hippank. p. 328, c ; Aelian, V. H. Tiii. 2>
The reign of Hipparchoi waa &oni B. c 526 to
514, so that Simoaidet probably tpent tbe beat
yean of hit lifii at the tyrant'a conrt Anacreon
)t Hipparchua
jen the two poeti, e . ...
reon, which ia atcribed to Simonidea (Fr. 171,
: Brantk, Aaai. vol. L p. 136, No. 49. a.
Another of the gnat poeta then at the court
ippanhua was ths dithynmbic poet L.isua,
ir*B teacher, who engaged ia poetical conttite
with Simonidea ; and the riialry between them
ptari to haie been carried on in no friendly
irit (Ariitoph. Vof. 1410, c SchoL)
We haTe no poMtire information raapecling the
poet'a life between the murder of Hipparchua and
the battle of Haialhon. It appean not impmbable
that he remained at Athena alter the eipnlaion of
Hippias, oF whom he ipealta as
'fitifit ifiortiaairrn ir 'lAXitt liw ip' imrnt^
B hit epitaph on the tyranl't daughter Archedica
(No. 170), which heara,hDweTer,intemBleiidenc»
[ti. 3, 4) of baring been written after the ei-
pulaion of the Peitiitiatid). But me moan he
had receiied from the Pelaiitntidi, and etpeclally
from Hipparchui, did not preTcnt him from apeak'
ing of the death of bit patron as ~ a great light
SIMON IDES.
ig npoD III
187), . ..
■mlie^ apon Ibc boae of the itBtnri mt up to Haz^
modiiu uid ArutogeiUm ifter the vxpvlniHi of
Hippiu, B.c.SlO. (Psu. L 8. S &-)
It nm pntabljthc neii |«nad of bii li% which
SimouidFt ijkiii in Thflj', imder the patna^e
of ihe ALeniitU utd Scopwls, whoee n^net, ■mnl'
ing to Theneritai (Id. iri. 34) woe oolf praened
rron oblivion bj the benliih] poem in which the
gnat Criaii Imri cdehaled the neloiiea gained bf
their (wifi honea in the acted paat*. Of theae
poma we Mill powtw a oonaidcnUe ptatmi tt the
celebfated Efoaieiui Ode, on the rielacy of Scopu
with the rour-honed chariot (No. 13), which ia
pmerred and coDimeoIed npon by Platn in the
ProUi^anu ; and bagmenta irf* the 'HmDc* cm the
geoetal deitniclion of the Scnpadt (Na 46), and
on the Alnad Aotiochiu (No. 48) ; and it it
nnt inprobablB that the nugnifiemt Ciuaaif o/
Danaii (N'o, SO) wai a Threne compoaed for otw
if the Alroadi. If we m; betioTe PlnUieh, the
poet was obliged to confua that the diarnu of fail
Dong failed to bamaniie the mgged ipiriti of the
Theualiani, 'A^uiMpnfH yip ewir, 4 Wi vt' twi I
<{aTT<i^o«<u{PlDLde^»iL /'wi.ii.lS.c). Etcd .
the Ijnnti whom he ulebrelcd are niid to ban
gniurd him hi* juat renid. (Sacom. N.B. f. t.) i
Ki4peeting thcK Rlationi of the poet to the tj-
Iinli of ThHialT, a mott intemting itoiy ii told
it ii prubabi; that which Cicero giiet, on the antbo-
liiT of CaJlinucbu ('/< OrvL iL 86). Al a basqnel
given hj Segpaa, wbea SfauoDide* had nng a poem
which be had c«iiip«Fd in bimoiu of bia patnm,
aad in which, according to the coMon of the poet*
(in tbcir Epinidan Udtm], he hitd adorned hi* coo-
potitioD by defotiag a great part of it (a the
praise* of Caitor and PoUdi, the Ijianl had the
meannet* to laj that be wonLd give the poet oalj
hair of the itlpnlated payment for hii Ode, and
that he might npplj for the remainder, if he choae,
to bii Tjndandi, u whom he had giTCii an eqoal
ahan of the pnite. It wa> not long befoie a
meuBge wu tvoagbt la Simonide*, that two f oong
anding I
He I
«t,w(n
o
■.andfoo
ndn
one
bnbdnr
«g hi. abience,
the
building he
bad
ju.t
eft fell d
wn upon the
i
elera, an
den
.bed
to death
Scopaiand all
hi*
Coilimachn*, in a fr „ . ,
put) into ^e poet'* monib •odm beantifnl elegiac
verM* in celebniion of the erent (^r. 71, Bentlej).
It ia not worth while to diacnia the Tariatim*
upon the alocj aa reUted by other wrilen, and
eipeciaUy bT QuintiliaD (iL Z g 1 1 ; comp. Val.
Max. L 8 i Ariateid. OmL ir. p. 6S« ; Phaed. Fab.
iT.24; OTid./6.513,SU,b:. iKeSchneidewin,
pp. li. folL). It appean that the Ode beliered to
have been (osg on thia occaaion wat that nma
Epinician Ode to which allniion hii been ahrcady
mode, and of which we pouest the half relating to
So^ia* himieir, Ihongh we haie 1o*t the other hlli;
wbkh relerred to the Dioicari.
That th* atory ia altogether fiibnlona on by do
mean* be maintained ; allhoDgh, in (he form in
which it ha* now come down to ui, it mnaC ba
clawed with thoae legend* whic>' -•«■
I, befaU the baulr <d m
e, ■ eiident froH tke thnM
a by Simanidea (Nol 4fi>. aU
62) and ocbs-
writora, which i* perbap* dciiTed oalj fiam the
threne itielf {Schu. p. liii.). Schoodewiii aogprat
an ingenioni expluiatiDn of the ataij. but chi-
ceired in too latioDaUitic a ipirit to be haatily ad-
milled ; namely, that Sciqau. «hoae tjiamiieal
chancier ia abowa. both by the atiH? itaelf and by
tile tqiologetic tone in which Simeoidca *|Kaka of
him in hi* Ode wa* lo odiooa to the people, t!ial
they plotted hi* deHrnction by nndefnaanig the
bniiding in which he wa* about to bold the feiiiTal
in camnKmocatira cf hi* licteiy at the garni ■ ; bu
that they tarvd Sinioid**, I^ a liaiely wamini,
on accoont of hi* aaaed dianctet aa a pun.
Sdjneidewin qnolea, in confiiimalioa of thia nw
of the caae, the teitimony of naniu of Enio*
(ap. Ath. I. p. 438, e.), who placed the d«ih c<
Soqa* under the head of the DeatraetioB sf Tj-
laau throogh ReteDge. (Scbn. p. xr.)
Whether in a ....
some other naaou, Simonide* retnn^ to Ath^i^
and soon bad the nobleit appoilunity o(eH|daTing
hii poetic powera in the celehnliDai of the greal
HiJiiadcs, be compoaed an ep^ram for ibe aalaa
of Pan, which the Atheniaoa dedicated affer the
battle of Muuhon (No. 188). In tb Utowing
who fell at Hatathon (Ft £8, Epig. US). Tea
year* later, ba uiai[i««Ld, at tba tcqoeal of the
Am[Aictymt, lb* apigrBiat wbicb «m inacribcd
npon the tomb of the ^i«Tt>u who fell at Tha>-
heroe* (Epig. 150— 153, Fr. 9}; and be abo cele-
brated iht battla of Artcmiiiiim and Salami*, and
tin great men who commanded in than ( Fr. 2- — 8,
Epig. 157—160, 190—194). He lived upon i>-
timala teimi with Themiatodea, and a good Dvy
ia told of the akill with which the •'•"—y if-
baked the immodeiate demandi of the poet (Plat.
neak G ; PmcapL Fo/U. p. 807. *.; Rig. tt Imf.
Ajr^iA. p. 183, c. ; for another itory aeg Cic Pm.
a 3-2). One of hi* epigranu (Nol 197) waa wiilln
of the Ljcomidae by Themiatodei. Reapectii^
the enmi^ between Simonide* and the poet Tim*-
aeon of Rbods*, lee Schneidewiii, p. iriiL
The battle of Plalaeae (a c. 479) famiahed
Simonides with anolber nbject for an elegv |».
39 ; comp. Epig. 199), uid gate eeeaaion for ibe
eelebtated epigrun (No. 198). which be compoaed
for Pannniaa, who inacribed it on the tripod dedi*
caled by the Qreeka at IMphi ont of the PetUB
apoila ; but whidi, on accsont of it* ■nofui
aicriptian of all the Imbow o( the 'nEtoty ta Pu-
SIHONIDES.
KuiMS bisueUI wai enied bj tii« I«eedMRioniuu,
who (nbitiLatcd for it ttg name* of the itnUi
which had taken put in ths bailie (Thuc L 132 ;
pBiu.iiLS.il). Virieoi itoiiH ue told raped-
ing the poet'i intinuej with Puuuiu ; and,
among them, tint, the king bsiing culled upon the
poet for wme wiie u^iDf, Simouidei replied,
** REDwmber thai thou art a maa." Pauuniu
Eoada light of the warniog, imitt be wm ihut np
in the bnien houK, when he vu baud lo ei-
claim, 'n {»»• Ktit, /itya ri ipa Xf^l"' ^' ' Aifrot
vov, tyi II in" driiat oMr aMr 4iair dm
(Plutatch, Cmaii. ad ApoUait. p. lOS, a ; Aelian,
y. 11, ix. 41). The nitrj certainlf bean a very
■napicioiu likeneu to die well-known tale tX
Croeiiu and Solon.
Simoside* bad completed hie *igbli«th ;«r, when
hie long poeti<al career at Athein wai cnwned by
the victoiy which be gained witb the dilhj-
nunbic ehonii, in the archonihip of Adeimanlna,
two jean later than the bailie of Plataoa (01.
75. }i K. c. 477). being the tift;.)tith priw which
he hnd carried off (Epig. 203, 204).
It moit hue b«D ihortl; after thii that be wa*
iuTited to SjTBCiua bf Hiero, at whoea court he
IiTcd tiU hii diath in kc 467. On hit wa; to
Sicily be appear* to hiTe niiled Magna Onecia,
time miiaculouilj preBerred from dcatmclioQ ai
the reward of hii piet; (Liban. toL ir. p. 1101,
Heiaka; Epig. 133, 184). He Krved Hien b;
hit wiedom u well e* h; hi* art, for, immedialelj
after Vit arrival in Sicily, he became the mediator
of a peacs between Hiera and Theron of Af^gen-
■nm (Sckel. ad Fiad. OL ii. 29). There an
•erenl alliuion* to the win dieconnei of the poet
at the court of the tymni (PlaL EpUl, ii.) i and
Xenophon haa put hii Dialogue on the Evila and
Eicellencin of Tfrannj (the Hiiro) into the
mouth) of Hiero and Simonide*. Tbe celebrated
eiBiion of the queition retpecting the nature of
Ood ii oactibed by Ciceio {de Nat Dtor. i. 22) to
Simonidei, aa an aniwer to Hiero, He lived on
aiinilar termt of philoeophic intercaune with the
vrife of Hien.
Of all the poets whmn Hiero attracted to fail
court. iniODg whom were Pindai, BaccbyLidea, and
Aeichylua, SirnoTudaa appean to hare been fail
bTOorite. Ma provided eo mnnificeDlly for hit
wanl^ thai the poet, who alwayi dieplajed a
fetreng taate for eabatantial reward*, wae able to
aell a large portion of the daily aappiiei unt him
by the king ; and, upon being reproached for
tnding in hii patron*! bounty, he auigned aa hii
motile the deiire to diiptay at ana Ihe muniii-
cence of Hiero and hia own roodenlion. He itill
continoed, when at SyracuM, to employ hi> mue
occuioually in the wrrice of other Grecian alatei.
Thni, aa Cicero remarki {Cat. Maj. 7), he con-
tinned hia poetical ocUTity to extreme old age ;
and Jerome mentiona him among thoae iwan-like
poeti, who nng more aweetly si the approach of
dath {EpiiL 34). Hia rcmaini were honoured
with I iplendid funeral, and the following epiliph,
probably of hia own compoiition, waa inacribed
upon hii tomb (Ttati. Cti'. I 24) ;
*Ef M utrr^Ktrra, ii/uiliitti, ifpoa rdtoi
KalrpIiroSai'Snjaant y !• SiuiKf nilif,
Kliv W fulfil' A.Ihu.'EAMmi r (wiurar
■aid by Snidai (i.e.) tohaTebeca
a general ot the
„ ^ . vno oaen tta material! for the con-
itmclion of a Cower, when ha waa beiieging
Syncuae.
Little apace ii left to deicribe the perianal and
poetical character of Simonidei, and ihii hai al-
ready been done lo well by Oltfried Hiiller, that
it ia hardly neceiaary to ny rery much. {Hat. LH.
Jne. Grem, id. L pp. 20B, folL} Belonging to a
people eminent lor their orderly and lirtuoua cha-
ncier (Flat. ^roto;. p. 341, e., ace SlaJIbanm'i
note), Simonide* himielr became proierbial for tbat
virtue which the Qreeki called ov^pofrwTf, tem-
perance, order, and Klfcommand in one'a own
conduct, and modenlion in one'i opiniona and
deiim and Tiewi of human life ; and tfaii ipirit
brmthei through all hia poetry. (Schn. p. iiiiiL)
ment of the ancient mytha Hii political and
moral wiadom hai already been refeited to ; it of^
aiHimed a polemic cbaiacter ; and he appean to
have been eapecially auxioal to emulate the fame
of the Seiea Wiaa Men, both for their wiedom
itael( and for their brief lententioui form of ei-
piEuing it ; and aome ancient wrilen even reckoned
him in the number of thoui ngei. (Plat. Pratag.
p.343,cicomp.Schn.p.iiivifbll.) Theleading
principle of hii philoiophy appean lo have bern
ihe calm enjoyment of the pleaiurei of the pretent
life, both intellcctnal and malerioi, the making aa
light ai pouiblr of it* carea, patience in bearing ila
evili, and modemlion in the atandard by wliich
human character ahsuld be judged. He appean
to have taken no pleaiore in the higher regiona of
apeculativo philoiophy, (See eipecially. Plat. l.e.
and foil. ; Scfan. pp. niiv. hit.) Of the nume-
roui wiity aayinga aicribed to him, the fDllowing
may lene a* an eiample ; to a penon who pr&-
•erved a dead alienee during a biuiiiuet, he uid,
** My friend, if you ar« a fool, you are doing a
viae thing; but if you are wiae, a fooLiih one.**
( Plutarch, Cbsp, iii. Prooem.)
Though he wai modente and indulgent in his
Tiewi of human lile, yet the moral aenliznenli em-
bodied in hii poenu were to generally BDod, that,
in hit own age, he obtained the approval of Iha
race of man who fought at Mantbon and Salamis
and in the inccaediiig period of moral and poelica]
decline hit gnomic poetry wai eitoUed by the od-
dona itnini of Gne*ippni,and hii tcoEia Hill conti-
noed lo be lung at banqueta, though the ** vonng
generadon** affected to deipite them. (ArittDph.
JVai. 1355—136-2; Ath, liv. p, 638, e, ; Scho],
ad Arittapk. Vap. 1217.) Eien the philuiophen
were indebled lo Simonidei and the olhcr gnomic
pceti for their moiC admired cnnceptiDpt ; Ibua
Prodieui, in hit celebraled Ctoun d/ Htrailrt,
followed aa Epinicion Ode of Simonidei, which
again wai a paraphrate of tbe well-known linea
of Uetiod((4>.eri>i,3GS),TqtdpiTqtlt|>>ra, lie
(See Schn. p. iiiii. and Fr. 32.)
Simonidei i> laid lo have be«i Ibe inveDtor of
the mnemonic art and of the long Towrii and
double lettan in Ihe Greek otphabel. Tbe latter
■latement cannot be accepted literally, bal thii it
not the place to diuau it.
Tbe other tide of the pitlurt may be deacribed
alraoil in one word : Simonidea made literature a
piofmion, and uught for its pecuniary rewards in
of H
SIMONIDES.
iwbat inmnuiteal with hU proTciIni]
He i> Bid to hvm been tlu fint
mej for hii poemi
Dftin bi ■
?mporarj and rival, Pindar, u well t
lubxtqurnl writers, to be allogether dlKTBdited.
(Schn. pp. iiii.—iiiii.) The fnlingi of tbe poet
faimHirapon ihe Ribj«l can bg gatbiml from hii
nwn eipfeBioni, i[ wc may beUeve the ■turiei
lated of him. HU rum uf the cmptineu of i
£inic. hii contictiDn tb»t ha deKrred all he
tniiied, Tningled with Ibe hillcr canuiouBie*
which he larcaaticaUy gare alterance, that miad
woi at Ibe conunand of moaej, mtj be illiulntted
hy die following anecdotei. In the height o' ' *
pCD^Hritj, be and to uj that he had two co:
the one for thanke, the other for money; the fo
alwayt empty, and the latter alwayi full (1
dc Scr. A'uK. TiW. p. 555, t ; Scbol. ad Arittopi.
been I
1 of bit
■URi, with which he wu reluming home, when the
■hip «» wrecked on the coait of A)ia Minor
Simon id El remained unconcerned, while all hi
fellow-Toyagen were collecting their goodi, and.
being atlced the reaaon, he replied, " I carry all ray
property about me.** When the ihip broke up,
many, encumbered with (heir btmheni, perithed in
the wnre^ the mt were plundered by tobben at
Hon ai they leached the (ban, and had to go
■■brgging ; while the poet at onee obtained ihelter,
clothing, and money, in the neighboniing city of
Clatomcnae (Phaedr. Fab. it.). On being asked,
by ibo wife of Hiero, which wai the more powerful,
the wealthy or the wiie man, ha replied, " The
wealthy; for the wise may always be seen hanging
lofth
CS.)
These snd similar stoiies nuy not ha lilelally
true, but they embody the feelings natoial to (he
man who makes a traffic of bu genius too well to
be lightly pasted oier.
That the systeni of patiDnage under which the
poet liied damaged the independence of bia spirit
porlont statement of Plato, w
iay that " Simtnidrs wai often induced to piaiie a
tjmnt, or some other of tuch persons, and to write
encomiDBis upon them, not willingly, but by com-
pulsion," aa in the case, already referr^ to, of
Scopas, the son of Creon, (/-rotaj. p. S«, b.
eism of Socrales on that Epinicion Ode ; odi con-
Ticlion it, after npestedly stadying it, in iti con-
nection both with the whole diidogue and witb the
life of Simonidea, thai it is meant for a ion fidt
eiposition, and not a mere sophtitical darkening of
n poem already obscure, for the porpote o! perptai-
ing or confounding Prolagoras ; the latter end had
already been sufficiently attained.) It it also clear
thai the biner enmities between Simonides and
Pindar wen chiefly (be fruit of their unworthy
competition for the favour ol Hiero. (See Scbnei-
The chief characterittics of the poetry of Siroo-
SIHONIDES.
id eUtonte finisb, eombjued with tbt
truest poetic conecptian and perfect power of a-
preuioa ; thoogfa in origioBli^ and (emrai be was
&r inferioi, not only to the early lyric poctiex,
snch as Sapf^o and Aleaena, bitt also to bi* csn-
tempoiBi; Pindar. He waa probably both &t
most prolific and the most generally popular of ail
the Oieciao lytic poeta. Tbe tbilowing ia a list i^
those of his compositions of wtikh we poaaea citba
tbe titlea or tinipaentt: — 1. A Poem, tbo pcedx
form of which ia trnknown, on ** The EniKie rf
Cambyses and Dareint" (if KaiMaau md Aapiim
BoaAila). 2, S. Begin on the batdea of Ar-
temisinm and Salamit (4 '' 'A^tfuai^ inmfiaxi^'
if if SaXgfiiri raufiaxla). i. Enlogiatic Poem
in vaiions melrEs (i-yiiAt'ia). 5. Epinician Ods
(Jifnni iBai). 6. Hymns or Prayen (ffu*.
lOTtiixal). 7. Paeans (nioni). & Ditbynmbt
{SiaipatiSai, also called rparnXtiu, aee Scfamidi,
Dialriie in DWijmmli. p. 131). 9. Driokiag
songs (iric<!\iii). 1 0. Panhenia (irofiMna). 11. Uy-
porchemes (liVopx'j^inTB). IZ Lamenla (ftpi)™>.
13. Elegiei (lAryiw). U. Epigiams {Inypip-
fiara, diiM^duiirfuira). The most rsmarkaUc <f
thete poems wtxv fait Epinician Odea and Thnnek
""P* ■ ' ■ ""
211,
The gecenl character of tbe dialect of Simcoida
is, like (hal of Pindar, tbe Epic, mingled with
Doric and Aeolic bcmt. Respecting tbe minaie
pecnliantiea of his language and of hia mclna, see
Sehneidewin, pp^ilvi. — liiL
Of the aocient commanlarief on bia life an)
writinga, by far the most important waa thai tf
Charaaeleon, notice* from which a:
Athenaent (x. p. 466, c, liii. i
]L 656, c). The %ypEian or At(
tian PalaephalDS wrote intiata e
Hit fragments are contained in the chief coliec*
tions of (be Greek poets, in Brunck'a Atn^atu,
td[. L pp. 120—117, who givet with them Ihiut
which belong to the other poets of the aame naiiK,
in Jacobs'* AnOtalagia Ontrra. voL L pp. £7 — SO,
in Scbneidewin's stsndard edition, and in his Dr-
lectia Portia Grtueormm^ p[k 376 — 426, and b
Bergk's/'aet«Z^ria arwa,pp,744 — 306. (For
the editions of ponioni see Hoffman, Lakem Biil,
ScripL Gnuc.).
3. The younger Simonides of Ceoa ia aid by
Suidos to hate faeeo, accaiding to aome, the sui ef
the danghtet of the former, to have Hontubed be-
fore the Pelopoanetlan War, and to have wriDen
?irta\nta In three books, and E^piffwa ia
nbook*.
L. A Magneaian emc poet of tbe time of An-
hus the Great, whose exploits, and especiallj
battle with tbe Oanls. he oelebtated in a poem.
.id. t. V. ; VoBsius Hid. Grvee. p. 161, rd.
I. Of Caryitna or Eretria, an epic poet, only
mentioned by bajdai (be), who givea a meat cm-
' >ed acGoant of hit woikt.
6. An historian, rontempomry with the phiie-
Ihe acta of Dion and Bion (Diog. Iji&X. i>. i).
e must therefore hUTe fldurithed in the ktler
half of (he fbunh century b. c. He also wrote t
work upon Sicily, which it quoted in the Scklii
Theocritna (L 65}. , - ,
SIMPLICtUa.
7. A diitingniihed philoiopher, who fiouriibed
in the reign of Joiion (Suid. i. c.),
Recpectiog ths qneation, to which of (hna wri-
ter* we ihoiUd utign the meni apigimmi which
•jra fonnd in the Onek Anthologf with (how of
the gremt Stmonidei, lee Jaeobi, AnUoL OnuK.
Tol. xiij. pp. 9fi4, 955. [P. S.]
SIM^NIDES,! Onek punter, of whom we
know nothing eic^ the (tatenent at Pliny, " ^
imoiiUe* (iwi') Affaliatemm it JIf lUBUifjniai "
(//. JV. mj. 1 1. >. *[». S 3B). [P. 8.]
SIMPLES, CAECl'LIUS, m* niied to the
consnlihip bj VitelUoi, and wu tentul (Dftctua
■long with C. Quiatiai Atticni from the lit of
MoTembet, i.d. 69. (Tu. Hit il 60, iii. 68;
Dion CMi. liT. 17.)
SIMPLI'CIUS {Itfwldiao,), > n>tJTe of Ci-
Ikia (Aguhiu, ii. SO ; Said. i. v. wplatiit — it ji
iiuccuntaly that Said. i. e. Damaicau ctUl him ■
canntrfnun of Eulamioi the FhiygiiD), wu a
diiciple of Amnoniai (^npl n Pkft. Ave. I 42,
43, Ac), and of Dunaiciiu (ikid. 150, n. b., 163,
b., 1 86, Ac), and wM coDwquenct)' one of the lul
nemben of the Neo-Plotonic KhooL Since thia
school had fiMUid iu head-qnarlen in Athena, il
had, under the guidance of Plularchoi the eon of
Neatorini, of Sjrianna, Produi, Marinui, Iiidomi
■ud DaraaedDa (from about A. o. 400 lo 529),
become the centre of the laat eSirrU to maintain
the ancient Hellenic mjlhologr againtt the Tio-
torioui encioBchmeaU of Chnitianitj, and wu
thenfore Grit attacked by the imperial edict* pro-
mulgsled in the liflh centory igainit the hnthen
cdIIui. Athm> had preMcred templei and images
longer than other citiee ; jet Pioclui, who had
rejoiced in dweUing between the templei of Aei-
colapiiu and Bacdiut, lived long enough to be
compelled lo witneu the lemonl of the coniecrated
■tatue of Minerra from the Parthenon. (Marinui,
VUa Pmli, c 29.) Pncloi died in jl. d. 485.
The ptomiie of the goddeu, who had appeared to
him in a dnam, thai the would chenceforth inhabit
hii hooK, eerred to conule him (lUJ. c 30).
AgunM penenal maltreaEment the followen of the
■ - bith fonnd legal protection (Cod. Theod.
SIMPIICIUS.
«3T
.10),n
mdnn gmt pcnecntion). In the
ear E28 manj vin diiptaced from the p«iU
'hich they held, robbed of thoir prgpetty, lome
dath, and in caae they did not within
lonlhi como oiar to the true &tth, (hey
were la be baniihed tnm the empire. In addition,
it wat lorbiddca an; longer to teach philciophy
and juriiprodence in Atheni {a. d. 529 { M»l*l»*,
XTiii. p. 449. 51, ed. Bonn ; comp. Theophmei,
i. 27G, ej. ed.). Probably alio the propeny of
the Pktmnc Khoal, which in the time of Ptocloi
wu nlued at mare than 1000 gold pieeei (Do-
miic. ap. PboL p. 346, ed. Bekk.), waa conlii-
ated ; al leait, Jnitinian depriied ^e phyiidani
and Uachen of the libual arti of the proTiiian-
mODty {a-iTiffftif], which bad been auigned to
them by prcTioui enperon, and contiicated funda
which the citiieni had pntided for ipectoclei and
oilier ei™ puipoiei (Proeop. ArauL c. 26). Ae-
eordingly, leien pbiloiophen, among whom were
Sim^iciu, Eulamini, Priicianui, and olfaen, wilh
Damucini, the lut pmident of the Platonic ichool
in Aiheni at their head, molted to uek prolection
at Ihi eooit of the bmoDi PeniaD king Koiroei.
who had iocceeded to the thiom in a,d. S31,
But, dieappointed in their hopei, they febuned
home, aTlor Koeioei, in a treaty of peace concluded
with Juitintu, protubly in i. n. 533, had etipu-
lated that the abaie-montioiied philotophen ihonld
be allowed to return withoot riik. and to pracliea
the rilei of their paternal faith (Agathisa ii. 30 ;
comp. C. a. Znmpt, Veber den Balimd der pAi-
U>fiy>iittAt» Sdmiam in Alim, in the Sdri/in
der BerL Alailemit, 1843). Of the Hib»(|nent
fortunet of the UTin pbiloiophen wo learn no-
thing. Aa little do we know where Simpliciui
Liied and bmght. That he not only wrote, but
ttoght, il proved by the addieu to hii heaien in
the commentary on the Fkjtiea Aiuaillalio of
AriUoile (t 173), a* well u by the title of hii
commentaiy on the Cvlegoria. He bad received
hii training partly in Aleiandrta. ondoi Ammo-
niae (lee eipeciaily SimpUcina ia U. dt Caelo,
£113), partly in Athena, u a diiciple of Dn-
maiciut ; and it wu probably in one of Iheie two
ciliei that he tubiequently Uwk up hia abode ; for,
wilh the exception of thcH citiei and Conitan-
tinople, it woold have been diiEculI to find a town
which poHeieed the coUntiona of booki requiaits
for the compoiition of hia commentariea, and he
could hardly hare had any oecaiion to betake
himielf to Conilantinople. Aa to hti penonnl
hialory, eapecially hit migration to Peraia, no
dehnile alluiiona an to be found in the writing)
of Simplicio*. Only at the end of hia explanation
of the treatiie of Epictetni (p. 331, ed. Heint.)
Simpliciui montiona, with gnititade, the conu-
latioD which ho bad found under tyrannical op-
pmaion in luch ethical contemplationa ; from which
it may be concluded, though certainly with but a
amall amount of probability, that it was competed
during, or immediately aflei, the ahoTe-mentioned
that on the booka de Caelo wu wrillen befcn that
on the Pkfiica Aumllatio, and probably not in
Alexandria, tioce he mentiona in it an ailrono-
mtcal obeerTR^oD made daring hia itay in that
city by Ammoniua {Le-tllSi Brandii, Sdioiia
H ArU. p. 496, 2B). Sinpliciu wrote hia com-
mentary on the PAjneu A tieadlatio after the death
of DainaKius, and ihenifbn afler hii relam from
Penia {i» AritL Phge. A<ae. f. I84,&c). After
the PifiAnec Simpliciui aeemi to hiTe applied
himielf to the 3fet]^>>>ixi, and then to the booki
DO (ho aoul (lie Amnia). In the commentaty on
the latler ho refen lo bi> eiplanadoaa on Iho
Pkynea AtaeaUatio and on the AfiA^ynn (I'o
AriU. rfg Jn'su, 6fi, b., 7, 61). When it wu
that he wrote hia eiplanationi of the Categoriol,
whether befon ol after thoie on the abore-
mentioned Aiiatotelian tnatiiea, it ia imponible to
Simplieint, in hia mode of oxpUining and un-
derataodin; hit antfaor, attache) himself to the
Neo-PhttooitU I like Ihem, he endeavoura, fre-
quently by foiced inlerpralationa, to ahow that
Ariltotle Bgreoa wilh Plato aven on Ihow poinU
which he controrerti, and conlroTerti Ihem only
that, by telling uide tuperfiOAl interprelationt, he
may lead the way 10 Iheir deeper, hidden meaning.
Prodoi, and eren Ammoniua, are great phito-
topheri, who bare peoetiated inio the depthi et
the witdom of Plato. Many of Ihe more ancient
Greek philoaophemata alio he briugi into much
with PUtoniim. He ia,
3b S
ess 8IHPLICIUS.
hoiRnr, admitignjuilj diitinguidicd from bii
predKHMn, vfaom ha M eitntnguill; admiKi,
{Bitlf in confsimdiDg and jumbling Ihingi togethi
much leu tbu they do, eipedally in making nr
maeh leu frequent appLiattioiL of iptxrioiu Oiphii
Hennetic, Chalduc, and other ThaJapuiHtaa of ih
Eott, and in doI giving hiniKlf np to b belief i
the magical iheurgic inpsntitioa ; portl; in pn-
CMiling tonch mnte carefollj ind modnlly in ' '
CEpliniitioii and criu'ciua of puticuUr pointt,
ID atriving with nnwtaried diligence to draw f
the origiiud vmiwt a thorough knowledge of Bfaa
older Greek philoKiphj, Hia umraentariei may,
thinfam, withont heiitation, be regarded aa Ifae
rkhcat in their contanti nf any that haTe come
dawn laua bearing on the eiplaBalion ofAiiatolle.
But Ibc them, we ahenld be without the moat im-
portant fra^enU of the writingi of the Kleatica,
of Eoipedoclea., Anaxagoma, Diogenea of Apollonia,
and othen, which were at that lime already very
•carce {n Figt. Ame. i. 31), ai weU aa without
many eilncta fratu the loit booka of Aiiitotle,
Theophmatut and Eudemua : but for tbem we
ahould hardly be able to unHddle the d«trine of
the Categoriei, >o importani liir the (jatem of the
Stoica. It ia tme he himaelf complsina that in hia
time both the achool and the wrilinga of the fol-
lowera of Zeno had periahed {m Aritt, th Caelo,
79, b). But when he cannot draw immediately
from the original aonrcea, he looki round tor guidea
whom he can depend upon, who had made dm of
thoae aourcea. In addition, we hare to thank hito
for auch copiona quotatlona from the Greek com-
nenlaiiea fnim the time of Andranicoa Rhcdini
down to Ammoniua and Damaaciua, that, for the
Calegoriea and the Phyaica, the oullinea of a hiataiy
of the interpretation and criliciam of thou booka
may be compoaed (camp. Ch. A. Biandia, iiisr
die Rakaifblgt dtr Biidier da AnilaMacliai Or-
ffaaom a*d iirv Orvciacliai AaileffBr, m the
Sdnfiai dtr Btrtimer AiadtiM, 1B33). With
a coinct idea of their imporlanoa, Simplieina baa
AJemnder Aphrodiaienaia and Porphyriui; and
although he often enough comhata (he viewl of the
fanner, he knew how to ralue, at it deaerred, hia
(in the main) aound critical eiegetiod aenae.
He haa nlaci preierred for ua istsUlgence of aeieral
mere ancient readingi, which now, in part, have
Taniahed from the manuaoripta without Irving
any trace, and in the paiaphraatic aecliona i^
hia interprelalionl fnmiahea na hen and there
with vnloable conlribnliona for correcting or
aettling the text of Ariatotle, Not leaa laluable
are the contributiana toirnnia a knowledge of the
ancient aitroncmical lyatema for which we haie to
thank hirn in hia eommctitarf on the booka dg
Cado. We eiea find in hia writinga aome tracea
of a diapoaition for the obaemtion of natun,
{Comm. u Fkp. Aumi. 173, 176; d, inma,
3S. h. 3fi.)
That Simpliciua continued BTene to Chriatianity
cannot be doubted, althon^fh be abataina fcom aa-
niling peculiarly Chriatian dcctrinea, eren when
he combnta eipreaaly and with biltemeu the
wotic of hia contemporary, Jahuinei Orammaliaa
or Phi]o)»nu>, directed sgninat the Ariitotellan
doctrine of the eternity of the nnireiae (in Ariit,
de Oulo. e, b, &C., 72 : n Pk^ Atuc 267. 262.
&c,3l2,&c, 320); whether it waa that he fe«rtd
the church, which had now attained to onreatiicted
SIMFLICIUS.
dominion, or that he na longer Edt b
enoagh rooted in the heathen faith,
leema ta haTe abandoned the myatieal p
pariEcation-lheory of the Neo-Plataniata, Bud l-'
have found full aatiabction in the ethical ayctnn of
the later atoica, which approiimateil to tbat ri
Chriatianity, however little he waa diqneed towaiCi
their logical and phyaial doctrine*, which imlnj
were almoat given np by Epeiettia.
Of the commentariea of Simplieim on Ariatott
which have come down to na, that on the bcwLi
da Aniaia ii palpably inferior to the rea* in tLe
copouinew af iu informB^ai reapccting the doc-
■rinea of earlier philoaopbera, aa wbII aa in the care
ahawn in making nae of preceding iDterpretera,
though there ia no reaaon for conudering it epnriAiiA.
Beaidea theae commentariea of SimpUdni which
have been preaerved, he himwlf mentiMia txpim-
DBtiona an the metaphyaiaJ booka (aee above >,
and an epitome of the Phftiea of Thec^thraeta&
(Smplicini, ■■ Arid, de Ammo, 38.)
Bditiaa, — Simjdiciui'a commentary on tbeCale-
gotiea nna the GnC that waa pobliahed (by ZKb»-
riaa Calliergoa, VeneL 1499, fol.), under the title.
li^T^iiiiau SiSanrfAou rai! luyt^aa o^dAjs Jri
9mfit aJmi! alt Tdt 'ApurTtriXiiBi mvyyeyto.
A aecond edition waa publithed at Baaie, m 1551,
by Michael laingiin. A LjUin traiulatioB of thia
work, by OuiL Dorotiwua, waa pobliahed at Veaucc,
1541, by Hiernn. Scotoa. An anonynHna tnaa.-
lalion waa publiihed in the aame plan in 1^50
and 1667. Fabiicina mentiona two other tnna-
' a, publiahed at Venice in 1600 and I51G:
iarlier tianihtion of OuiL de MoGctiFlia ap-
to be atill nnprinted. Then, in 1526, f^an-
ciacnt Atnlinai, the h«r of the Aldi, pnUiahed
eommentaty on the Pkywica Autaitatio, and,
Ihe aame year, the commenlary on the booka
de Catio (VeneL fol.). The Latin tranalation of
the former by Lndlina Philalthroa waa poUiabid
Venice, by Hieron Soolui, in 1643, 1566, 1567,
and 1567, and at Paria in 1545, fol. ; the trana-
lation of the latter by OuiL de Hoiirbeka waa
publiahed at Venice in 1640, foU that by OaiL
Darotheui at the aamo placo in 1 544, and, withDat
the nameof the tnnalator, at the aame place, in 1548,
1566, 1663,andl684.fDL That the printed Qre^
teit of the commentary on the booka oEa Catt» ii
Moerbeka,w;
who at the aa
Greek text.
firal auggeited by Amad. Pcyrm,
B time gave apecimeni of the gennine
fragmenta of Empedeclee and
ucodiet Tarn
Irata, ah A. Peyron, I^pe. ISIO.) Bitraeta fraa
thia commentuy, according to the genuine ten,
' ich eiiata in a number of roannaeripta, may be
nd in the Sc/aU in Ariitjldem, ed. Ch. A.
mdia, BeroL 1S36, pp. 468— 5IB. Aeoaapttle
:Iua on llie Piyika AiuBiilaiio and the treuiae
dt Cado, ia being prepared by C. Oats. Cobcl, la
conjunction with Simon Kanten. The eomman-
Fn the booka (Je.4iRaH waa publiahed, ti])ietbef
with the eiplanationt of Alexander A|dirodiuuisi
on the book de Seim tt SaaiSi, and the paraphnat
of Michael Epheaiut on the ao-called Pana A'ote-
nUia, in Greek, alao by Aaulanni, VeneL 1527.
The lAtin tranalation by Job. Faaeoloa waa pub-
liahed at Venice in 1643, fol,, and another by
Evangel Lnngut, in 1564 and 1587. The intrs-
SUIYLUS.
dactkm (piaMB^vm), which k wanUa^ in tka
Grcak editioD. ii printed Kuntclj in Iiutitc, Oi-
laiog.BiU.MalTiLf.\9i. The - IntcipRtUion of
the Bnchiridiini M Epictatiu'^ {)(,-iyitsii ilf rJ
'EvuTT^TDv iyx'^"") *** ^* paUiihcd in
Greek, mt Tsnicc, in 1£2S, 4tii^ ud ia ■ Utin
timnilBtisn, U Vanke, in 1546, 1£60, fol^ mnd st
Bule in 15B0 and 15SS. It «u nut publiihed
hj Dan. Heinsini (liugd. BiUt. 161 1) ; (nd lutlj
bf Jgh. Sebnighuiiw, in Hpialitiai FMloKpUaa
Hfiwimmdi, toL iv. The notet on it in toL i>.
pp. 175— 4S6. [Ch.A.B.]
SIUUS I'X'i'otXet Sinum, eEMagneua, > Ijrie
poeU to whoDi i> ucribed the inTenlion of that
•portiTa and lisentioui ^edei of poetry, which
wu tailed from it< character iXop^idbi, and from
iu author Xi4UfHa. The time at which he lired
ii not atatrd. The chuf followen of Simua in thit
deKtiption of poetry wen Lrsu and M^GUS;
and they had many imitaton, who ven called
^i^riW, Aurnfiai, and KayytaL (Stnb. liv.
p. €46, a. ; AtL zir. p. 6-2U, d. i Fabric BiiL
Gnx. Tol. ii. PL 1£1 ; Bode, CooL d. HtUtn.
DkUL toL ii. pt. ii. p. 469.) [P- S.]
8IMUS, aniala. 1. A paioter, of Mcond-iata
■iait,to whom Fliny aieribH the fglJowing woiki:
a yoath iiatiiifl in ■ fnller'i workihop ; a penon
alebcatiDs the feitiial called ^iwgaotnu; and an
(ueUant pictnra of NenieaiL (Plin. H. N. ixai.
11.1.40. eSK).
2. A itatnsry of Salamii, Iha eon of Tbemiato-
mtea, whoae nanu it known to oa by two eitast
iucriptiona. Tha dim oE tbeie ii apon a baia in
the Lanne, bronghl from Thera, which, from the
maiki upon it, <Tid<nt]T nipported abranie lUtnaj
and we leani from the mioiptian that Ihe Ualue,
wbicfa wai probably that of ume printta penon,
«u dedicaud to Dionynu ; not, a* Sillig ttaiei,
a Hatat if Diomgm. (Ckiac, No. S8G; Ounn,
SuBtgc, p. 365, No. xxiLi B«ckh, C. I. No.
3t6& ; A. Rochetlc, LUtn a M. Sdan, p. 402.)
The other iiucripltoa, in which Ihii ailiit it men-
tioDtd, ia publiihtd by R. Rochetle (p. 403), from
a cofty famialied by Rou in a letter from Athena,
*M*dD«.23, 1843. ' ■ - ^— '-- ' '■■
SINON.
639
le ef a certain
diujed tha <
Matne wu dedicaled to the oodi by Smicythua ot
Athena, l^om the niEntv of thie moniunent and
t)w lima of both iiiaciiptiona, H. Rochette infen
thai Sbniu belonged la the Alaiandiian period,
wbich waa maikcd by the eiectisn of nuh honorific
*io(«. [P. S.]
Sl'HYLUS (XlfwAn). 1. An Athenian comic
poet of the middlo cnnedy, who it known by an
<nant iuoiption to hare exhibited a play in the
anbouhip of Diatimoa, 01. 106. S, B. c 354.
(B«<Ah, C /. ToL L p. Z53). Of the title of the
r'V in lb* inicriptian, only (he Uit Ihm letter*,
'•% natio ; Bockh eonj««tur(a tiiaC it wai '£«(-
'V Hii KtyapuOi u cited by Pollux (x. 42),
■■■d there an a ftw other nfereneet to him.
(MeioAe, *>^ Cim. Onua. ToL i. pp. 424, 42i ;
Mitio Uinor, Aidnda ad p. 794, p. xviiL)
2. Ad infeiioi tragic actor in llie lime of De-
'l^i'haui, who chaigei Aeachinea with hanng
hired hinuelf to Simyloa and Sucratei, a* their
^tagniit. (Demoith. di Conm. f. S14, camp.
^ fiL AoA., Harpoerat. and Soid. >. v.).
"■ old aliiiana of DamoitheDM haie Xwul«f •
(odHarpae. I. e.) hu clearly iliowii
that 3i4iiKif ii the true leading, and the ediiora,
from Reiike downwardi, have adopted iL Aihe-
nuu* (tiiL p. 343) quotei [ram Tbeophratloa a
coriou) witticiun aimed at Simylui by Ihe miui-
dan Stiatonieui, the point of which can hardly be
giien ia Engliih. (See Mauuacu>,te.). The tragic
actor hai been confouuded with the comic poei ;
bat Meineka obMrvei (L e.) that luch a combina-
tion of profeauoni i* Teiy impnbahle both in itielf^
and on account of the eipreu leeiimony of Plato,
that the nuu peraoni were never both tragic and
comic acton. [P. S.J
SINATRUCES or SINTRICUS, a king of
Parthia. [AaaACW XI.]
SINIS or SINNIS (Zli'ii 01 2I»u), a un of
Polypemon, Pemon or Poieidoo by Sjlea, the
danghler af Corinthna. He waa aumamed ac-
cording to iome Pilyocamptei, and according to
other) Procturic*. He dwelt on the iithmut of
Corinth ai a robber, dealroyiog the tiBTrlleTt
whom ha had eonqneredi by fattening them to the
top of ■ fir-tite, which he CDrbed, and then let
■piing sp again. Ha hinuelf waa killed in Ihli
manner by Thewu (Apollod. iii. 16. | 3 i Pint.
Tia. a : Pau). ii. 1. e 3, Ac ; Diod. ir. 59 ;
Eurip. Hippel. 977 ; Ot. Mel. Tii. 440. Ac j
Hygia. F<ib. 38 ; SchoL I^d. Hypoli. lUha.).
When TheHua had auwmpUihed thia, he cauicd
himaeir to be pniiSed by Phylalai at the altar of
Zena Meilichiot, becauM TheKUJ himielf waa
related to Sinii (PauL i. 37. § 3), or according
to othen, he propitiated the ipint of Sinia by
JDttituting in hia honour the Tithmian game*
(SchoL i'iad. Lc; Plut. Ilia. 25; Wrlckcr,
NacUrag, p. 133> The name ii connected with
[L.S.J
g the m
SINNACES, eno of the leading
thia, diaaatiafied with the reigning monarch, Arto-
bannt III. (Araacea XIX.), aent an embaaay to
Abdai, praying Tiberina to leod to Parthia one of
the aona of Phraate* IV. to become their king.
Sinnacei aubaequenily took an active part in ilw
wan agunat Artabanua. (Toe Am. ii. 31. 32,
36, 37.) [ARBicaa XIX.]
SINOB (Zw^), an Arcadian nymph, brought
op the god Pan, who derived from hez the aurname
Sinoeia (Paua. viiu 30. S 2.) [L. S.)
SINON (3f>w), a ton of Aeiimut, or ao-
cDiding to Viigil [Aai. iL 79) of Siiyphut, and a
grandaon of Autolycna, waa a relation of Odyaaeui,
and i* deacribed in later poem* a* having accom-
panied hit Itintman to Troy (Tula, ad Lgeaph.
344 ; Ueyoe, Bmm. It. ad Virg. Aai. ii.). Ac-
cording to theia Uaditioni, he (Ulowed himaelf to
be taken priioner by the Trojan*, after he had
malilaled nimaelf in luch a manner a* to malie
them beliave that be had been ill-treated by
the Oreeki. Ha told the Trojana thai he wat
haled by Odytteu*, and had been lelected by him
to be laciificed, becaute Apollo had ordered a
hnman tauiSce to be offeied, that the Ureekt
might tafely depart from the coatt of Troy, and
added thai he had eicaped death by dighl. When
ha WB* aaked whal wa* Ihe purport of the wooden
hone, he told them that it had been conatrueled
a* an atonement for the Palladium which had
been carried oS^ and thai if Ihe Trojont ventured
810 SIRENES.
if the; would draw il with their awn hand* intc
tbeir awn cilj, Atia would giuo the tupicmaej
OTer Gwwo (Viig. Aeo. iL 57, la. \ Twit PoU,
lunn. 6BD, &c). The Trojuii took hii ■drice.
gSTe the precoDcerted tlgoai, dpened the dwi of
the hone, uid the Oncki nuhiug rot took m-
KBion of Troy (Virg. .4a. iL 269 ; Diet. Ccet
T. 12 i Hjgin. Foi. lOB). Quintui S[n;nuiu
and TrjphiodarDi h&ve ■oraewhat modified thii
tradition, nipecting which tee Hejne, Le. In
the LeKhe at Delphi he wu nplwented u a
oomponian of OdjueoL (Pant. x. 27.) [L. S.]
SINO'PE (2in(n|), a dsnghtei of Atapoa
bj Metope, oc of Are* by Aegina or Ptntuu.
Apallo cairied her off from Boeoda, and conveyed
bee to Paphlagonia on the Eaiine, where ihe gare
Inrth to Sfrua, and where the town of Sinope wai
named ifter hei. (Diod. iT. 72 ; SchoL ad Apoliom.
JOod. ii. 946.) [L. &]
SI'PYLUS (afniAw), one of the MO* of Am-
phion and Niobs. (Apellad. iii. 6. g 6 ; Ot. JlfcL
n. 231 ; comp. NiOBi.) [L. S.]
8IPYRRHICAS. [ PvaiiHiig.] '
SIRE'NESotSEIBETJES(3«iri«i), mythical
being* who V
beard them. When Odyueu*. in nil wanderingi
through the Mediterraaeui, came near the iiknd on
the ioiely beach of which the Siieni wen lUtliog,
and endeaTouriog to allnre him and hi* companion*,
be, on the adiice of Circe. aiuSed the can of hi*
companion* with wax, and tied him*elf to the mB*t
of hi* Te*iel, until he wu k far gff that he could
no longer hear their tong (Hem. Od. xiL S9, &c^
I6G, Ac.). AcGoiding to Homer, the iiland of the
Kreni wa* *itiiBIed between Aeaea and the rock
of Scylla, near the louth-weatem coaat of Italy.
Homer nyt nothing of their number, but later
iome >tai« that they were two, Agtaopheme and
Thebriepeia (Eualath. ad Horn. p. 1709}; and
other*, that there were three, Peiiinof, Aglaope, and
Theliiepeia(Tieta.ad£yxfil.713),orParthsnope,
Ligeia, and Leucotia (Euatath. L c; Strab. v. pp.
2*6, 252 i Serr. ad Coy, Otwy. ii. 562). They
■n called daughter* of Phoicu* (Plut. ^jmpo*. ii.
14), of Achetoui and 3terope (Apoltod. I 7. S 10},
of Terprichon (ApoUon. Rhod. it. B93), of Mel-
pomene (ApoUod. i. 3. e 4), of Calliope (gen. ad
An. T. 364), orofOaa(Eurip. tfef. 168). Their
place of abode ii likewite dilfeient in the different
tndilion*, for lams plaM them on eapa Pelornm
olhen in the iilaud i^ Anthemiua, and other* again
in the Sinnnuan idandi nor Paettom, oi in
Capreae (Smb. i. p. 22 ; Eutath. ad Horn. p.
1709; Serr.f.a). The Siren* are alto connected
with the legend* aboni the Argonantsand the rape
of Persephone. When the Ai^onanti, it i* lud,
paaied by the Siiena, the latter began to ung, but
in Tain, for Orpheu* rinlled and anrpaaied them ;
and a* it had been decreed that they ihoold live
only till (ome one hearing their *ong ihould paa*
by unmored, they threw tbeEMoUe* into the tea,
and were metamorpboted into rock*. Some wiiten
connected the lelf-deatructiro of the Siren* with
the *tory of Orpbeo* and the Argonaota, and olhen
with that of Ody**eu> (Stiab. t. p. 252 t Orph.
Ary. 12B4 iApoUod.L9.§25jHygin./'oi,Ul).
lAte poet* Tvpreient them a* proTidsl with wing*,
wbioh they are lud to have tsMired at their own
siRiciua
reqneit, in order to be abk to aeudi afkat P*j»-
K' e (Ot. MeL t. 552), or aa a poniabiDeDi £r«a
etetfornothavingaiu*led Permephonc (Hjfis.
L e.), or from Aphrodite, becanae diey ^ibr^ ia
remain Ttigin* (Eualatfa. L c; Aelian, tf. A. xrn.
23 ; ApoUoQ. Rbod. iv. 896). Once, hanr-^t,
they allowed ihamaelvn to be prOTailed npaai by
Hera to enter into a conteat with the Huaea, an^
being defeated, they were deprived of their wineB
(Pane. ix. 34. § 2 ; Euitath. ad HomL. p. &s\
There wa* a tem^ of the Sirau neu Sonata^
and lb« tomb of Parthenope waa beliBTBd to be
near Neapelia {Stiab. L p. 23, T. p. 246.) (L. &]
SIRI'CIUS. Upon the death of Dnnaaa* is
A. D. 384, Siiidiu, a Romaa preabyter, waa imib*-
nated fait mcceaaoi by the nnited anffiagea of aO
claiiei of tbeeommnnity.aod hi* conduct thnm^mil
the fonrteen year* during which ha oeca{iied die
papal chair proved the wiadom of tha dnace. Of
*impLe habit* and gentle diapentkii, be labeatrrd
incs*iant]y to pnaerre Che purity and Dni^ of tbe
Church over which he pcoided, hi* efibtta being
chiefly directed asainat tbe growing bereaj- of tbe
Priiciilianiata, who had made gnat pngreaa in
Oaul, uainit Joviniaa and hi* bUoweiB, and
agaiiut the uiurpation of the aee of Aaliacii fa; tb*
peijund Flaviaoiia, with whom, howcvCT, be wa*
eventnally nconciled, through the mediation of
Chzyiofltom. Hia death happened toward* the
cine of the year k. o. 398.
Six epatle* by thii prelate have been jaijmLd.
being, aa Du Pin obirrvet, the flr*t decntab wbicb
truly belong to tbe pope whoae name tbey beat
I. Ad Hi»eriiim TarraamauBm ri)a'ii \ifmm.
written t. n. 385, in reply to aeveial qnotieDi
which had been proposed to Dama*!!*, in fefeceicp
to the re-admi**ion of Atianl i to tbe period al
which baptinu ought to be BdniiniBtend ; to the
fotgiienei* of eoatrita apoitaUi ; to tbe lawftilnfn
of nurryinga wotaa already pomiaad to anotbs ;
''" ~ toNnl of penitent* who bad nl^aed
tbe neceanty of calibac? in tbe d^cF >
wen married before tbay inland I]
; to the ordina^on of moaki ; and ta
amrog the clergy. There i* oi
in which the education ana progniw at taiB
id for the minietcy i* di*tiiKtly defiiBd ;
although the rule* here laid down wen pnbahly
never itrictly obaerved. A yroth, we an told,
intended for Holy Orden, onght to be fa^tind
when very young, and placed among tbe naden;
at the age of thirty, if ho haa ooDdnclad bimietf
with propriety, he may became an Bcalyte and
tub-deacon, provided alway* be doea not many
men than once, and doea not mairy a widow ;
five year* afteiwaidt he m» be orduned ilaai in,
when he mtut bind himtuT to celibacy ; aftet
another period of live yean hai elapsed be may be
admitted to the priesthood, that U, he may become
a presbyter ; and in ten yean mon may be mada
a bishop.
II. Ad Anfitim TUnaafaawanaw J^iwayam
of imcertain dale, bat belonging protahjy to «. il
335, requesting infonnation with regaid to the
aUte of the Chnrche* in lUyria.
III. Ad Epiieefa A/nau, written on the titfa
of January, A. D, 389. It ha* alwaya beam re-
garded with mapicion and almost [aaved to be a
forgery by the naeanhea of Qneanei [ tjijmit ad
Ltomi Mogm Opera Dia. it.), altliMi^ its «»
8ISENKA.
UisntSritj hat finmd s wum adrocata in Balnle.
(See hia Diaerlatia de Coneilio TtlepttiuL)
IV. u*d dwenoa Epaeapot. Ths nriginil titli
U loat. WritWn, probmblj, about *. D. 386, ex-
horting' ths prelate* lo irbom it ii addnued V.
obaerrv doaelj tbe miei Iwd down b]r th* Cmmcil
of Ni<» Rgaiding the cboica and ordiiutian of
V. A^d dmrta f^uocfMt eo
written sbaat the eommoieenunl of *. n. 381
nouncing to tha Chanti at Milan the condemi
of Joviniin bj the niiaaimoiii Toica of the
Roman tltrgy awwmbled in judgment (on
moMtrtrttt 1am Prabj/terorum ti Diaoonomm,
Ambroae ii itill extant.
VI. Ad Angiimm Uttvlmieauim Epiicopiim tl
oIkw Ittj/rid Epi*aopot de Bokho. Written n'
i«7 end of a.d.39), or in the eailv pan of
392, in njij to tha applicatlDn of the llljiian
biihopa, vha had nqoegtsl hit sdTioa with regard
to Bononu, charged with baring maintained that
the Viivin Maiyhad borne ebild ran aftaitha tuith
of OUT iMrd. A refetsDCa 11 here made to the de-
libentioni upon tbli Terr qnotion at the Coimc
oCCBpiia.he1dinNo*aniber,^D. SSI. Tbiilelb
wai ucribed at one time to Ambnaa, and by lomi .
moat ignonuitlj, to Damaani, bat haa been folJj
pnied b7 Jniteilai, in hii Code of Canon* (8ro.
Par. IGIO, ISIJ, 1660, JVM. wl Cbaaa. 46, CUt
Ead. Afrie.), and by other* to be the prodnction of
Sirtciua.
Senral epiMlei hare been l«t, mchaa: — Ad
AfoainiwDt Jmprraiortm, A. d. 385, praying for the
diKonngement of the PriKiUianiiti ; Di lOa-
aoHontm Camta, a. n. 386 t J(/ Tlmdiintm Impt-
tviorem, againit FlaTianoa ; Ad Aa/imn, A. D.
398, an aecomit of which, at wtll at of thote (alHly
auribniad to Siridni, will ba fonnd in CouttanL
Ths (ix epiitlei are contained in the H^tiilaiat
Pomti/icum itonaaorNat of CouitanC, fol. Paria,
IT2I, tdL Lp. 63'2 ; and onder their beat form in
the BOliotiaea JPalmm of Qalland, ToL tiL (foL
Venet. 1770), p. £33.
(Coninlt the notea of ConiUnC, and the Prole-
ffaman of Oalland to vol. fii. cap. liil p. xriii. ;
Ihipin, Eeditlailiaal Hutoryo/litFoarlhCntury;
Schonemann, BiiHiliica Fatnm lA tdI. i. cap.
Lt23.) [W. H.]
SISAHNES. [Otanu, No. S.]
8ISENNA, P. CORNE'LIUS, praetor nibanna
iaB.c. 183. (LiT. xixii. 45.)
SISENXA, CN. CORNE'LIUS occnr* only
on cmna, a ipecimen of which i* inneied. Tba
bierw repreaenti the head of Pallat with VUXHa,
and I
hurling hia thnndetbolt at the pmatinte gianta.
The ton, the moon, and a itar are al» aaen an '
nTcna ; the legend ia cit. cOKNU. l. f.
M
SISEKNA, L. CORNE'LIUS, a Roiimd an-
nalist whom Cicero pronoancei imi tnperior Co any
of hii predecetion, and whoH name Varro prefixtd
to bit own work Dp<m hiitoiy, ii uid by Vdleiai to
hsTe been a joung man (Jmrnu) at tbs peciod of
the Numantine war, the contemporary of Rntilina
Rofiu, Claudini QDadrigariua, and VakrioB An-
Tha d
) thui
£^111(61, 66], that he 1
Hortentint and Si ' ' '
Icated «
bom in
Salplcl
4, thel
le bet, which
tie giren ia conflrmed by th
■eemt u be clearly eatahliihnll, that he waa jKietor
in ths year when Sulla died (b.c 78), for inp-
poting him to hare obtained the office " tno anno,"
hia birth would thui be fixed to b.c US or 119.
He probably obtained Sicily for hit proiince, in
B. c 77, and from the local knowledge Ihua ac-
quired wat enabled to render good lerrice to
Verret, whote caute be etponted (Cic. Ferr. ii. 45,
iT. 20). During the piratical war (b. c 67) ha
acted at the l^atni of Ptmpeiua, and haiing been
detpatcUed to Crete in command of an army, died
in that itiand at the age of abonl Efty-two.
Hit groit work, entitled Htdoriae, extended to
at leatl twelva or foaiteen hooka, bat we cannot
tpeak with confidence of a giealer number, for al-
thougb in certain ediliont of Noniut (i. n. re/raga-
binti) we find a reference to book iiiii., aome
MSS., iuitoad of iiiiL, ban xxii., and loma iit.
Many quotationt an to be found m the giam-
mariaiii, etpedally in Nonina, but they an aol of
tuch a deicription at to conTey any information
with regard to the eienti which the author wat
deaciibiog, being rery brief^ and fur the moil part
merely example! of uncommon wordi nfith which
ho delighted, in the character of an improver of
the ordinary language of Che day, to oTerload hia
phmaeology (" Siienna quaii emendator leimoni*
nutati cum et*a lellet oe a C. Ruiio qoidem occn.
More deleiRri potnil quominua inuiitati* verbii
nteretur," Cic Bnt. 76). He aeemi to have com-
mericed hit literary labour* in coriy yeaiu with a
narTative of the Manic war, and when &rtber
adranced in life, entered in hi* uxth book on the
lil ibife of Mariui and SuUa, a tabjecl which,
cording to Salluat, he treated with gnat akiU
id reaearcb, althongh lomewhat reaerred in the
ipretaiott of hii owu opiniona {" L. Sitenoa optume
ditigentiuime omnium qui SnUaaiea dixere per-
cutui panun mihi libaro or* locntni Tidelnr,"
Sail. Ag. 9i).
While Cicero, at *e haia noticed abore,
awaidi to him the palm orer all preTJon* and cod-
temporary hiatoriani, he at the tame time qoilifiet
hi* piuae by obterring that howeTer gnat hit
nenCt might be when compared with thote of
itbera, yet the dittance by which he wai remorrd
rom a high itandaid of eicelJence aSbtded a clear
ndication of how mncb thii ipecie* of compotilion
had been neglected by hit countrymen. When
chancleiiaing hit oratorical poweta, he itpreaenla
him at well educated, apeaking with purity, witty,
and GonTenant with itate af&irt, but not laboriaoa,
little practiied in pleading, and by no meant dia-
linguilhed for eloquence.
In addilinn to hit HiMoriat, Sitenna, at we
learn from Odd, tranilated the Mileiian bblea of
AritOdea, and he alto compoaed a conunenlaiy
npoD Plaatoi, of which a few toapa han beta
8i2 SISYQAMBIS.
prcMmd. (Cic Brut 64, 88, de Lig. 1.2; OtSL
xn. 9 1 Iniciip. Grace ap. liruaoti. de Formitlii, p.
324 1 (vmp. OiuWr, C. I. diii. ; Appiu, AfUJmJ.
06 ; Dura Cam. inii. 2 ; OTid. TWii. u. 443 ;
Riticbl, <j( mterilmt PlaaU imItrprA S 8. in hii
Partryom PlaUiM. Bto. Lip^ 1 845, p. 376 ; Krum,
Viliu et Fraqnuaia HaUtriamn Rem. Std. B«reL
1833, p. 299 ( C. L. Roth, L. Ctrndii jtanuir U
Bom. FHa, BuiL 1831.) [W. R.]
SISENNA, A. OABI'NIUS. [Oabucui,
No. 6.]
SISENNA.NU'MMI US-Muiii] mtdcrHadiuc,
A.O. 133, with M. AnUniiu Hibenif (Futi).
SISENNA TAUaus, STATl'LIUa. [Ti
1, accordiDg
HL]
SISINE8 {■Xit('nt),
to Curtiiu (iii. 4), wu anil on an emuutj
Philip or Maecdin b; tha ntrap oS EgTpt, i
vw induetd to nnuin in the Macedouiwi mtH
He kceompuiad Alennder lh« Ore&t on hit ex
dition into Ana; and, vhilo the umy mu
Cilicis. ia B.C. S33, he receiied ■ letler tma
Nalwmnt*, ■ Pertun officai, uiving upon
the aMUUnation of Aleunder. The letter, !
ever, had pieTianilj fallea into tlie king"! hi
who had le-umlad it, and auMd it to b« deliTend
(o Siiiiwi, with the liew at letting hi* Gdelitj.
Siiina intended to uquaint Alexander with it*
content*, but Mrenl diyi elspaed withoat hii
finding an opportnnitf of doing to, and Alexander,
tbenfore, feeling urn of hii UeiuhH?, oideted him
to be pat to death.
The name Siunm appean to be onlf anothei
fbtm of Aiiiinea. (Sao Air. Anai. L 2S.) [E. E.]
SISINNA wa>,BoeonliDg to Appian (fi.C t. 7),
die name of the ion of Glapbjn, to whom Antonj
Bie the kingdom of Cappadiicia. Other writera,
hoHEier, call bim Archeloua. under which head an
■ccoant of bim it gireo. [Aiu^UAua, No. L]
SISPES, [Sospxi]
SISYGAMBIS(2.0v7a>><ii), mother afDardna
Codomannna, king of Peiaia, ai^ieafi to have been
a daughter of Oitanei, a yoiuigei brotber of Ar-
laxenei Mnemoo, thoDgh lonie writeia consder
her a> a daughter of Artaxenei hinuelC (Sea
WeHctuig ad Died. XYii. 5.) !ihe wai mairied to
bet bnthar (or couiin) Araamee, and bon uieu
children, of whom Dareiua wat the onl; one that
grew up to Duahood. {CurL x. i. g 23) After tha
accewion of her ion, Siiygsmhit wai treated with
the utmoit reTereoca and honour, according lo the
Fenian cuitom, and aoctrapanied Dareioi on bia
campaign ngsinat Alexander in B.c 333, which
teiminaled in the diaaatroui battle of laioa. After
that defeat aba fell, together with the wife and
diugbten of Dareiua, into the banda of the COD-
qoeroi, who treated them with the giesteet gena-
mitj and kindneaa, and diiplajed towardt Siaj-
gambia, in particulai, a reierence and delicacy of
conduct, which la una of the brighteit omamenti
of hi> character. (AiciaD. Amab. ii. 11, 12 ; Plut.
.J&i. 2i ; Diod. irii. 37, 38 ; Cart. iiL 3. § 22, 11.
S2t— 26, IS; Jottin. iL9.) So great, indeed,
waa tha inSuence which ahe continued to enjoy, that
aha Tenlumd, DD one ocoaion, to intercede in favonc
of Madalaa, a Fartian, who had eapecially incurred
the wmlh of Alexander, and her prayer waa imme-
diately gtanied. (Curt. t. 3. g 12.) It ia probable
that the ganaroua and magnanimoua cbaiactar of Si-
ajrgambii benelf^ — of which die affoided a alriking
pnof by refiuiDg to avail henelf of the confunoD
SISYPHUS.
diiing the battle of Arbala to make bcr eaeape. —
contributed much to maintain the mpeet mad a-
betion with which Alexander ^ipeara Xa havs
regarded her, and which be di^ilayed on rarii.-.:i
oceaaioai by the moti delicate and defemtial at
tnilioaa. (Curt. It. 10. 8 20, IS. B lo, t. i
§ 17—21 ; Diod. iriL 69.) On her part. i>j
captJTe qnean bad concaiied to atrong an auacL-
nwnt for her conqaanc, that ahe felt hu dcmth mt a
blow not teuaerne than that of her own aoniacd
omccane by thia long iucceanm of mmfanaocL
pat an end to bar own life by volDntaiy atar^atu--^
(Diod. lyiL 118; Cnrt. x. 5. 819—24; Ju.i.u.
xiii. 1.) fE. H. B.J
SrSYPUUS (Sfn^t), a aoD of Aeobia and
Enarete, whence ba it called Aeolidaa (Horn.
IL Ti. \5ti EoM. Carm. u. 14. SO). He oaa
accoidii^ly ■ brother of Crttheaa, Atha^ai.
Salmoneua, Deion, Magnet. Pericna, C^""".
Alcyone, Peisidice, Calyce and Perioeda (ApeUod.
i. 7. $3; Pane. I. 31. §2). He wat manied to
Metope, a daughter of Atlat or a Pleiad (ApoUod.
i. 9. g Sj Ot. Foil ii. 17G; amp. UmRori),
and beonu by her the Cither of Ghiueiu, Otoi-
tion (or Porphvriou, SchoL ad ApaSon. JOoA. i'i.
lost), Thanandrut, and Halmoa (Pana. ii. i.
g 3, ix. 34. I 5). In later accotinU be ia aW
called a ton of Aulolycua, and the ftiber of Km
(Serr. vl Am. iL 79J and Odyiaaiu. who b
<- called Sityphidet (Ot. Mti. xiil 31 ; Serr.
a. tL £29 ; Tuli. ad Lgcopk. 344 ; £otath.
adHoim.f. 1701). Ht it taid to hare buUt the
towa of Ephyio, afierwardt Corinth (Ham. IL
-'■ 153 i Apollod. i. 9. g 3), thoagb, aceudtng
mother tradition, Medea, on Wting Coiinih.
„ e him the gorelnmint of th^ city (Pana. ii. 3,
in fin.). At king of Corinth he pmnioted nan-
gation and commerce, but wu fiandnient, an.
liciout, and altogether of bad chaiacter, and hLi
whole houie wu in at bad repute u he bimKlf
ilom.IL ri. 163; Theogn. 703,712 ; ScboL oi
ri^lpi. Admni. S90, ad Sopk JJ. 190; Esitalh.
ad Horn. p. 1 701 ( Tteti. ad Lyeopk. 980 ; Or. J/tr.
-'i.204(Harat.Sil.iL17.12). He it Hid to hire
ind the body of Meliccrta on the caaai <d Cu-
ith, to hare buried it an the iithmna, aod to have
founded the Iithmian garnet in honour of bin ( Ino
and Fakemon, Pant. iL 1. § 3 i ApoUod. iii. i.
§ 3 ; Schol. ad ApoUoH. mod. iu. 1240 ; Tsati. ai
Lfcopk. 107, 329). Hii wickednaa dniing life
-nt MTerely pnni^ed in tha lower world, wheir
le bad to nil op hill a huge marble bki^ which
kt aoon u it reached the top alwaya ndled donn
^n (Cic. liiK L 5 ; Viig. Gmy. iii. 39 ; Oi.
rt. 176; Luiret. iiL 1013). The
a for Ibil
It the
tame in all aotbon; tome aay that it
ha had betrayed the deaignt of the goda (Serr. ad
AoL. Ti. G16 : SchoL ad Horn. 11. L 130, n. 1S3),
became he attacked tmrellera, and killed
ihem wi^ a hoge block of itone. He waa tiail.
according to tome, by Thneut (Schol. ad Slat.
wb. iL 3S0), while odier ttnditiona relate ihat
lyphua lived in enmity with hit bother Sal-
iDcut, and conaulted iitt oracle how ha mi^t
I rid of bim. Apollo anawered, that if be bcpn
It by Tyro, the wife of hit brother, they would
fnge him. Sitypbni indeed became the hiher
two aona by Tyro, but the mother killed lh«a
immediately after their turth. Siayphua took
crael rengnnce on bei, and wa« punidud ht it
SITALCES.
in the lower world (Hygin. FiJi. 60). Anothe:
tradition iXUet that wtieit Zeiu bid carried off
Av^iiia, the dangbtar of Aupui, from Phlini,
SisjrphiM betrayed tbe mailer (o AKpoa, and wu
rewarded bj bim with a well on AotuHsintbiu,
but Zeui puniihed him in tha lower worid. (Apol-
I«l. i. 9. $ S, iii. IS. S 6 ( Pbu*. ii.fi. g 1 ;
Txtttx. ad LytiBpk. 17G.J Oihtn, again, UT tbat
Zens, to STsngs bii trcacherj, Hnt Deatb to
Sisyphw, wbo, hDwgTer, ncceeded in putting
I>ettUi into chaiiu, lo tbat no man died until Ana
dflliwered Deatb, wbsimpoa 8irrphn> bimuU alio
expired (EiuUtL ai Horn. pp. 631, 17012). Be-
fore he died be deiired bis wtfa not to bnry bim.
She haTing complied with hie reqoeil. Siijphui in
the lower world cnnplainod of hie bein^ neglecled,
and deaired Plato, or Penepbone, to lilDW him to
Tetam to the upper world to pucitb fait wife.
IVhen thii leqneit wu graaled. be reluaed to
letuni to tha lower world, nntil Hennea carried
him off l>7 Torce ; and tbii piece of trcacbery ii (aid
Ut be the eauae of hie puniibnient (Eiulath. L a. ;
Theogn. 700, Ac j ScboL ad PM. luJai. I 97,
ad S^ Aj. 626 i HciaL Carat, ii. 2i. 20). Hie
pooiahmenl wai lepreeented b; PolfftDOtni in the
t.eache at Delphi (Paul. X. SI. | 2). He «aa
belisTcd to hiie been buried on the iitbmiu, but
Terj few even among hit eontempoiariea know the
exact place. (Put. ii. S. g9 ; comp. Vobiker,
AfgUtnl. da lapl. OaeU. p. 311.) [L. S.]
»1TALCES (IrrdXcigi), kmg of Thiace, or
rather of the powninl Tbiacian tribe of the Odiy-
aiana, waa a ion dE Tent, whom ha anceeeded ou
the thione. Hit bther had already tranimilted to
him a powerful and aitenuTe monarchy [Tutaa],
but he fauutelf iucreued it (till fanher by incccaa-
fal wan, u tbat bit dominion* nltimalely eom-
priaed the whole teiritory foan Abdeia to the
moDtha of tbe Danube, and bom Bynmlinm to the
aonrcea of the Strymoa (Thvc ii. 29, 97 ; IKod.
xii. 50> The date of hit aceenion it unknown,
bat it teem certain tbat Diodom* (J. e.) ia in amr
in leprcKniing it at immediately preceding the
PelopDnnenan War: and Sitalcet mnit at that
E'od baTB been long leatfd on tba throne, at he
alfeady laiied hu power to the height of gieal-
neu at which we then find it. It wu in the firtt
year of that war (b. c 431) that he wi
by Nymphodonu the ton of Pytbea,
Abdeia, whoae titter he had married, to enter into
an alliance with Athen* [Thnc ii. 29) ; and in the
following year he ibowed hit leal in lupport of bii
new allie*. by HJaing and giving np to the Athe-
niaUB the Corinthian and Lacedaemonian ambaa-
■adora, who bad repaired to bit court on their way
to Alia tn aak aiiiitaiice of the king of Penia
(Herod. riL 137 i Tbnc iL 67). The Atbeniuu,
on tbnr part, appear to hare eoltirated hit friend-
abip by lepeated embattiet, which were receiTed in
tha moil friendly manntr.hoth by the king himaalf
and bit eon Sadocoa, who had been admitted to the
right! of Athenian citiienihip (Tbue. Le. i Arii-
topb. ^ekn. 134— IfiO, uA SciiaL ad ioe.). The
great object of tha Atheiiiaot wa* to obtain the
powetfol aitittance of Sitalcet againtt Perdiccaa,
king of Haeedonia. with whom the Thiauan
monarch waa already on terma of hottilily on
account of tba tupport wbicb tbe hitler bad afiotded
01 prouiiaed to Philip, the brother of Peidieeat.
The Macedonian king had far a time boi^ht off
tbe faoatility of hit powerful neighboor by large
SITHON.
CIS
pnimiie*, bnt thcee had never been flilGlled, and
3ilalcea now determined at ODca to arenge himtelf
end aupport bit Athenian alUea, by invading tbe
dominiont of Perdiccaa. Tbe army which he aa-
eembled for thia pnrpoae waa tbe matt nnmeroaa
that had been aeen in Oneee aince tbe Pemian in-
raaion, amounting to not let* than 50,000 borae
and 100,000 Ibat. With Ihia mighty hott he
croased tba ptteai of Monnt Cercine, in theaatnmn
of B. c 429, and deicended to Dobemt in Paeonia.
Perdiccaa waa wholly unable to oppoae bim in the
Geld, and allowed bim to laTage the open country,
almoat withoot oppoaition, at far at tba rirer Aiiot.
From tbenoe he adnnced through Hygdonia into
Chalcldiee, laying watte every thing on hit paaage.
But ha waa djaappointad of the eipected co-opeia-
tion of an Atlienian fleet, and bia rait army began
la tuffer bom want of proTiuont and tbe approach
of winter, to that ha wat induced to liiten to the
repieaeatationt of hit nephew Seuthea [who bad
been aecretly gained orer by Perdiccat), and with-
drew into hu own dominioiu, after having remained
only thirty days in Macedonia. (Thoc. iL 9fi —
101 ; Died. Ill fiO, fit.)
Of tha remaining eventa of bia reign we hare
•carcely any information. We leam, indeed, tbat
ha wat at cme time on tha eve of a war with the
Scythian*, in rapportofScylei, king of that conntiy,
wbo had taken refuge with him [Scvlib] : but
boatilities were prerenled by a tieaty lielween
Sitalcet and Octamaaadet, who bad been cboien
king by the Scytbiani, and who waa himaelf ton
ef a titter of tbe Thisdan monanb. Sitalcet con-
aented Co give np tha fugitiie Scylea, in exchange
for a brother of hia own, who had taken refuge
with Octanuuadn (Herod. U: ISO). Bat the date
of tbeae eventa ia wholly uncertain, and we know
nol whether they occurred preriotitly or ttibaequent
to the great expedition of Sitalcet inta Macedonia.
Tbe Utt event of hia reign wat an eipediiion
apinti the Xrihalli, in which he engaged in B. c
424, but waa totally defeated, and hiiuelf peritbed
in the battle. (Tbnc iv. 101.)
2. The leader of a body of Thradan ligbt-armed
troop*, which acGOmpani^ Alexander tba Great a*
auiiliariei on hit expedition to Aiia, and which
rendeied important tervicea on laiioua occaiiont,
among other*, at the battlet of Itaut and Arbela
(Arr. jfiui. L2S, ii.fi, 9, iii. 12). Ha wu one
of Iboie oflicart who were lefi behind in Media
under the command of Paimenion, and to whom
the mandate for Oie death of the aged general waa
afterward* delivered for execution. In thla pro-
vince ha nmained until after the return of Alex-
ander from India, when ha repaired, together with
Cleander and Uetacon, lo meet that monarch in
Ctmutnia, a. c. 326. Hither ha wai followed by
many penont from Media, who accnied him of nu.
merona acu of rapine, extortion, and eiueliy, and
on theie chargai he wat put to death by order of
Alexander. (Arr. ib. iiL 26, vi. 27 i CurL i.
' SITHON (3fa»), a aon of Poteidon and Aita,
or of Are* and Aching, tbe daughter of Neilua,
waa married to the nymph Mendei*, by whom ha
became tha Ealfaer of Pallene and Rhoeteia. He
waa king of the HodomBnlet in Macedonia, or
kmgofThr*ce(T*etl.oJijoopi. I35B). Psllene.
on aceunnt of her beauty, had nnmeroni tuitor*,
and Sitbon, wbo promiied hei to the one who
ihould conquer him in tingle combat, tiew mauy.
simus.
At length lie iIIawBd Brjt* and Clfitni to fi^t
e hec to
PoUcDe, who lofed Cleitu^
jntlmclor Penjnlei to indaa tha churiDIMT of
Dijiu to drav out the nail* bom tfaa vhecli af hu
mutcr'i chuiat, b that during tlia fight ha brake
dan with hii chaciat, and wa* killed bj Cleiloa.
Sithan, vho wot infDnntd at the trick, eracled a
fiinenl pile, on which be intended to bam the
oorpae af Drft» nod hii awn danghtar ; hal when
the pila wu raady, Aphradita appeared, a •howet
ef lain eitinguiihed Ua fin, and Bithan alured
hia mind, and gaia hii danghtei ta Cleitoi.
(Parthen. Bnl. 6 ; Canoo, JVnrr. 10 ; Tieti. aJ
Lfeopk. G83, 1161 ; comp. Clbitul) [L. S,]
81T0 (Xirrf), a aarnamc af Demeter, dsicrihing
bn u the giver of food or cam. (Athan. i. p. 41G,
{ii.p.l09i Aelian, V. H.i.21;ZM»'»'&L.ad Ho».
V. 265.) [L. S.]
aiTTIUa ar SITIUS. 1. P. Sittius, af
Noceria ia rampawia^ wai one of the advectaren,
banlmipl in eharader and fartuDs, bat paaieaiing
amudetable ability, wha abonnded in Rame daring
the latter jotr* of the repablic He wai connected
with CMiline, and west ta Spain in B. c. 64, from
which coDDtiT ha croued Ofac into Manritania in
the fallowing year. It waa uid thU P. SoUa had
■ent him into Spain to excite an iniumctian
igainK the Roman gaTemment ; and Cicen accoid-
inglj, when ha defended SnUa, in R c. 62, wa>
obliged alao to nndertake the defence of hii friend
Sittiua, and ta deny the truth oC the charge* that had
been hnmght agaioit him. The orator npreaented
Sittiui ai hii own friend, and pointed oat how
bii hiher had renuuned true to the Romuii during
the Maruc war. {Cic pro SuU. 20.) Siltiiu, how-
vrer, did not retam to Rome. Hii prapertj in
Italy wai laid to pay hi> debM, and he continued
in Africa, where he fought with gnat locceii in
the wan of the kiogi of the coanliy, lelliiig hi*
eerricca lint ta ana prince and then to another.
The repuiatioa ho had acqaind gradaall; attracted
troopi to bia itandard ; and at the lime that Caeiar
lan^ in Africa, in B.C. 46, he wai at the head of
a caniiderable forea both by land and by aea.
Althoagh Sittini had not prenauily had any con-
nection with Caeiar, be reaolved In eipouie hii
came, faraieeing that Caeaar would be lictoriooi
in Africa u eleewhsn, and that he hinuelC would
be liberally rewarded for bit lervicea. Sittiai
<anu to the auiitance af Caear at tlie time when
hit aid wu mait needed, for he had landed in
Africa with only a Huall number of bii traopi, and
ran the riik of being orerwhelmad by the mperior
Bomber of the enemy. Joined by Bocchai, king
af Maaritania, Silbui invaded Numidia, took Cirta,
the ca|nt*] of the kingdam, and laid waate the
Oaetulian daminiani of Juba. The latter monarch,
who wBi adranciug with a large army to aaiiit
Sclpia againit Caeiar, forthwith returned to the de-
fence of hii own dominioni, contenting hinuelf
vrith lending thirty elephanti to tha npport of
Sdpio. Thii retnat af Juba uTed Caeui fram
dealmetion, ai the latter had no fotcei lofficieQl to
naiit the united annieiaf Sdpio and Jaba. Of tha
opetatioDi af Juba againit Sittiui and fiocchui, we
luiow nothing ; bat the Nomidian king iooa after-
wardi jnined Scipio, at the Mmeit reqneit of the
SHERDI3.
eijully niooenfal againit SabuHB, vhmi be ir-
feated and alew. Shortly afterwardi I^ A&auviB
and Faunui Solla, who had Sed ham Utiea wi-j
I&OO caTahy into Mauritania, with tbe iiil«itini
o( croaaing orer into Spain, were iDterceptrd br
Sittiai, who waa marching with a amall body x
Iroopi to join Caeaar, were taken priaonaa, aW
■ent to Ciieaar. About the nme time the flnt M
Sittiua, which wai italioned at Hippo R^giva.
captured the ihipi in which Scipio and other fn-
iibygi
nwanled the
tern part of Namidia, which had bam prcTionity
under the iway of Maiiniwa, a fiiend and tUj of
Juba. Sittiui leltled down in the portjoo which
had been aeiigned to him, and diitiibnlad the land
among hii loldieri. After the death of Caeaar,
Arabia, the waa of Mnaiiiiian. who had fmiffcl is
Spain under the uni of Ponpey, retnmed to Africa,
dtoTB Boccbui out of hi* benditarr ilmnitriTma.aTt
killad attini by ilnlagem, (Cie. pro SmIL HO :
Sail, OiL S I ; Hirt. it. .rf/r. 36, 30, 36, 9S. 95. K ;
DionCaia. xhii. 3,4, B, S, IE; Ap{MaiL,S:C ii.
M ; Cis.ad An. it. 17, "Anbiooi deStio nihil
2. SnTii;H,af CaleainCampania, waaiwoacnbrd
by the trinmtin in B. c. 43, hot at the nqneat at
hii townimen wai allowed to life a* an exile at hj*
native place. (Appian, B.C. iv. 47.)
SIXTUS, the third of that name who nocDpit-i
the papal chair, ncceeded Coeieitinai in a. D. 4S2,
and died A. D. 44a He ia known a* u author
memly from arane formal letten pun ruing no pap-
ticalar iulamt. They will be found in the £pa-
lobu PtmOfiotm Rtmamonm of Couitant, wL i.
p. 1229. fal PbHi, 1721, and in the BAUaiirra
Palntm af Qallwid, voL is. p. 518, foL VttMl.
1773. (W. K.)
SLECAS, a gam-engnvar, only known by a
CiDMribed wiSi the name CAEKAZ, which ia,
ever, of a tnj toipicioai form. (Biaoti, L p.
234.) [P. S.]
SMERDIS (XfUpto), the ion or Cynw, the
(aonder af die Periian empire, accompanied hii
elder bnther Cambyaei to ^ypt, but waa aoit
back by the latter to Suia, becauie he waa the only
one of all the Pei«ani who waa itroog enaagh t*
bend the bow which the king of the Elhi^iu*
had lent to the Penian monarch. Sbortlj alter-
wud* Cambyaei dreamt that a nuaaengar cane ta
him (ram Penia, anneundng that bia btatbcT waa
•Bated on the royal throne with hi* head Machii^
to the akiei. Alanaed at thii dream p*****ilipg
hii brother^ gneatDeu, be lent a "^fi^tntial iv
vaut named Preiaipea to Sub with expnie oiden
ta put Smerdii to death. Prexaipaa fiilfiUal hii
comnuHion, mnidered Smerdj* icently, and botied
him with hii own banda. Anung the few per.
nni wha were privy ta tha murder vaa Pitiaei.
thea, a Uagian, wha had been left byCambyiea in
charge af hit palace and treaiuna. Thii penes
had a brolhet who bore the aama name ai the
deceaaed prince, and itron^y rei^nblcd him in
penoD I and ai moit of the Peniaaa believed
Sinerdi* to be alive, and wen diigniled and
alarmed el the frantic tyranny of Ciunbytc^ W
reialved to pradaim thia lHx>ther ai kingb leftfe^
■anting him ai the yaunget nn of the gnat C^ia.
Camhyiei heard of the revolt in Syria, but be died
of an acddenlal woond io tha thigh, m he aa
matmtiiig bii bong to aaitb igaiait tba anupu'.
Befora his doUh bs uwmbled die Peniuit, cod-
fossed to Ulan that he bmd murdered hii bnther,
and conjured them not lo nibmit to a Hede and >
Marian* Bat the wordi of CunbjKa did not
meet -with Qnch belief ; and Pteisipea fodtirtlj
denied tli&t be had pat Smerdii to death, u it
would not baTS been afe for him to b«ie admitted
b;- the Peniuia, V
brotber Patiuithei, reigned for leTen monlhi with-
out oppoaition. Bui tba leading FendaD noblet
■eem neTer to han been quite free fiDCit nii^dan ;
and thia aoipieion wu inenaeed by the king
neTcr inviting any of them to the palace and neTer
appealing in public, ai well u hj hii wiih to con'
filiate the lubject nationi bj gimsting them ex-
emption from taiei and military Htiice for three
yearc Among tba noblei who entertained ihatt
•nepieiona wai Otane*, whoH danghler Pbaedima
had been one of the wivei of CambyHf. and had
been tranafeiTBd logelber with the TMt Ol the leyal
haiem to hit auecenor. The new king had ume
yeanbefoTe been depriTcd of bi* ean byCymi for
ume offence ; and Otanei now pennaded hii
daughter to aaeertain whether her maater had
really lost hii can. Phardima undeitonk the
dnn^nni laik, aacertained that the king had no
ears, and fMmmmiicated the d«iu<re information to
her father. Otauei thereupon arganiiad ■ con-
apincy to get rid of the pretender, and in conjonc-
with li
other noble Pen
1 palace, when they tiew
the Uae gmeidii and hii biothsr Paliieitlwi in
the eighth month of their reign. B. c S21. Their
Magiana. The eTsnti which fallaved, the diuen-
lion between tba BSTen conipiraton reipecling the
form of goTenment which ihcnld be eitabliihed in
FeiHa,and the aneanon afDaieiu Mrnof Hyitaa-
pee, are related eliewhere. [DiKBiua.] (Herod.
iii.30, 61— 79.)
The account of Cleiiai ii Tcry difierent Iran
that of Herodotni. Cleua* giTea the name of
TanyoiaRea to the bnther of Carabym, and re-
latei that Cyttu had left him aatrap of Boctria and
the aurnnnding countriei. He fiinher layi, thai
■ Magtan of the name of Spendadatei accuied
Tanyoxanei la the king of an intention to nTolt,
in cDBieqoence of which he wa* Kcistly put to
death, but in order to deceiTe Amytia, the mother
nf Coinbyiei, Spendadatei, who bore a atriking re-
•emblance to the dMeaaed prince, waa ordered to
penonata him, and gorened Beclria for 6Te yean
aa if he were the real brother of CambyieL The
Trand wwat length diacaieied by Amytii, who
put an end to her own life by paiaon, after impre-
cating cnr«» on Cambym. The king died Hon
after sf a wound at ^bylon, whereupon Spenda-
datei mounted the thttme, and reigned for a
tinw under the name of Tanyomrcea. Hii im-
poetuie, howcTer, wai at length diKorend, and
he wBi put to death in hii palace by Hien
noble Peciiini, who had conipired againil him
(Cteiiai, /Vn.ce. 8, 10— U). Xeuophon (C^
"p- liiL 7. I i 1 ) ealii the brothet of Cambyaea
TinaeuiTi, which ia merely another form of th
niune in Cieiiaa, but aaiigui to him the latmpiei i
the Medn, Areieniane, and Caduail On the othi
hand, the namea gifen tobimbjrAeacbybw(/'rvia.
BinLis. us
780), and Joalin (i. S\ are merely other forma of
Sm^ii. Tbe finmer writer calli him Merdit,
the latter Merdii or Heigii.
Both Herodotoa and Cteaiai, howerer, agree ui
the moat important part of tbe hiitory, namely,
that the niurper wai a Magian. The true nature
of ^e nTolation hai been pointed out by Heeren
and Orott. It waa an attempt on tbe part of
the Medea, lo whom the Hagiani belonged, to
obtain tbe aapnmacy, of whi^ they had been
depriTcd by Cyrua. Tbit ^ipeati fnm the
woidi which Herodotn) (iii. G5) pnta into tin
mouth of Cambyiei on hii death-bed, in which he
adjure* the Peniani nut to allow the aaTanignty
to n-Tcrt again to the Uedea, ai well ai bom tba
apeechee of Oabryu, on* of the leTen Penian
conipimton (Hercd. iii. 73), and of Preiaipei
(iiL 7S). Plato (d, Itg. iu. p. 6SS) in like man-
ner, layi that Cambyiea wai deprired of the uvp
rejgnty by tbe Hedea. The aaanination of the
lalie Smeidii and the aocaiuon of Dareiui Hya-
a'a again gaie the aicendancy to the Peniani ;
the annivenary of the day on which the Ma-
the Feraiani by a aoleinn fottiTal, called Magopha-
nia, on which no Magian wa* allowed to uiow
himtelf in public The real nature of the trana-
actiou ii alio ihown by the revolt of the Hedn
which followed the acceaiion of Daieiui. (Heereu,
HiMtoncal Raareia, Tol. L p. 346, EngL Tiaad. ;
Orate, HuL of Gnrce, toL ir. pp. 296—304.)
SHERDO'MENES {3iHptii,Un,i), un of
Otanea, »u one of the generala who b
SHILI3 (I^'i), the »n of Endcidea, of
A^na, a aculptor of the legendary period, whoaa
name appeara lo ha derived Irem oii'^'I, a ^bi^
/at earviK) wood, and alierwardi a Kalplor'i cUnt.
In the account* reipccting thii artiit, there ii ■
gnat confiuion between the mythical and hiito-
rical element* ; but the only lafe conduiion to be
drawn from thoie accounli ii that the name ia pnrely
mythkal, and that Smilii ii the legendaiy head of
the Aeginetan adkool of acnlptnte, jut ai Daadalai
ia the legendary fatad oftheAlticand Cretan ichooU.
Paniania* (lil 4. g 4) make* SmiHi a contem-
porsiy of Daedalna, bnt inferior to him in bme,
and alBte* (§ 6. t. 7) that the Eleian* and the
Sarainni wen tbe only people to whom he tn-
Telled, and thai he made for the latter the atalue
of Hen in her great tempi* in the iiland. From
thi* iTBditlon, coupled with another preearred by
Clemen* Aleiandrinni (Pnlrffl. 4, p. 40X which
referred the ilatue of Hera to the time ef Fmlei,
an Btlempt ba* been made to fii the data of Smili*
to the period of the Ionian migratiaD, which took
place, according to tba chronologera, about 100
jean after the Trejan War, or about a c. 1044,
er. Etaloith.. or 986, er. Callim. (Clinton, F.H.
vol. i. pp. 119, 140), and in which miBisIion it i*
aunmal that Smili* BccDrnpanied the coloniiti
from Epidaunu, under Proclei, who letlled at
3unoi (Milller, Aegin. p. 98 ; Thiarach, Epociai,
pp. 45, 46, 194). Few euunple* cootd be belter,
of the abaurditiEi which retult horn the atlemj}t to
make up chnnnlngical hiitory by piecing together
of Panianisi, that Smilia wa* conlempamcy with
Daedalui, hfu to be modiHed to tuit a concluiiou
for which Pauaauiai bimiclt ii made the chief
SIG
SMILIS.
antliority ; ud then, when thii tuu bwn done,
■nelber piMS of cbratdogkal sridsnce hu to be
dealt with, lolall; inconiutant with either of the
other ucoimti ; for Plia^ lelli m that the aret
of the lahpinUi of LemDM wete Smilii, RboRiu,
and Theodonu (Plio. H.N. xucti. 13. •■ 19 ;
adopting the eertiin] j correct emendatioo of Hejrne,
StrHU, Rlmau, for Zmilat, tiiolm). Noi '
though there ta moch difficulky about the p
date of Khorciu end Theodoiui, jet it ii tolerablj
clear that they were hiitorical peiaooagee, and thai
the; lived after the commeneement of the Olym-
piadi. How Pliny (or the Qreek writer ' —
whom he derjred the itatement) came to a»
SmiU* with then artiita, whether it wai be
anhilecti of the Heiaeum, and Smilit ae the i
of the itatoe in it, or whether their oamea wen
already thiu aaKKiated tn HiTDg natiia legend re-
ipecting the Uhyrinlh at Lemnoi, — it ii now
bopelen to delemune ; hnt, at all eventa, the hit-
torical eiiitence of Smilii cannol be admitted on
the authority oF thii paaiage ; nor can we ai ,
without wme poaitiye eiidence, the conjecture of
Hilller, followed by Thieiach, that the Smilia
■Huit by Pliny waa a ml perton beloDging to a
family which, like the Daedolida at Athena, prv
tended to deriie ila deecent from the mythical
artiat Smilit ; much leu can we even admit into
diteuuion (he miaerably uncritical expedient pro-
poaed by Sillig. [Cat. ArL a v.), namely, to ae-
Biune that the Lemnian labyrinth wai commenced
by Smilji, and finiahed about 200 yean later by
lUioecua and Theodonu 1
The Ime atato of the caea tsemt to be aomelhing
of the following kind. Long before the hialoric^
plated in ume of the later Itgeodt, the neceeutieB
of an idolatroua wonhip had giien riae to the art
of earring rude atatuci of dirinitiea oat of wood.
Thie art, according lo a general analogy, aoon
became ettabtiahed at particular apota, among
which Athena and Aegina were conapicnona ; at
nich plaeea aehoola of art grew up, and the art
itaelf made rapid piogreaa ; u that the akill of the
artiita of theae achooli eitabUahed their echoola
more and more firmly at thoM ipott, which aoon
became centtea from which the art waa diSnied.
Now it wti in moat perfect keeping with the
common Qreek mode of embodying )^[endi, that
a perianal repreeentatiTe ahould be imagined for
each ichool, whote natiTe place ia iti natire home,
and whote triTela repreaeni the diffuaion of the
art from that centre. Thui, like Daedalui at
Athena, Smilia repmenti at Aegina the cariy
ettobliihment of a tchool of tculplnre (wood-
earring), and hit lititt to Samoa nnd the Eleiant*
repreienl the tsrly employment of the Aeginelsn
tculplnn at two of the chief centrea of Grecian
wonhip. Bat more than thia : aa the Qneka hud
the moat perfect bith ia the reality of their
legendary penonagea, it beoune the cuttom to
■icribe Bclaally eiiiting woikt to theie mythical
artiiU ; and among the worki aecribed to them
wen of cOBTM thoae extremely ancient wooden
image* ((iam), which the care of ■ tuoccation of
■ When Paoaaniai aayi that theae were the
only placea which the artiat TJiited, he an meeji
nothing elte (ban that they were tho only ^acea
where worici uciibed to him axiited.
SOAEUUS. I
prieatt had preaerred from a penod beyond any
hialorical record, which were regarded with man
tBTerence, aa the original tyinbol of the god, tlaa
eren the gold and i*ory ttatoei of a Phodiaa, autd
the real origin nl whidi waa » tnttrdy fbagoctes
that aome imaset of the aama charactei, like that
of Artamia at Epheaoa, were ereu bdjeved to haTc
fallen ttraight oom heavBi [comp, Dabdaldc}-
To thit daai of worka bdonged the itatae of
Ueia in bet temple at Samoa. "■—-'—, indeed,
(I. e.) appeait to fall into the eimr of -v-imri^
the ocDiemponmaoiuDeu of the tamj^ arid the
ttatne ; but, in the veiy tame woida, be gin* ■•
the meona of corractini hii miitake, for he infcn
the high antiquity of the toaple from tho high an-
tiquity of the image ; and he goea dd to explain
what preciie degree of antiqaity be meau, by
ilating that SmUu wat conumpotary with DBe~
dalui. A itill more decided tetlimoay to ibe
extreme antiquity of the image it fnnuibed by the
tradition, refared to by PantauM jsat befeiB, tkat
the Argiiet brought it with Ihca, when t^ fint
Gitablithed at Samoa the wonlup of tfacir own
great goddeaa Hen. The itatoe ii alio eipriKly
called a woodea one by Clemena AlexaiidriQiii
{PnHniH. f. 13), and by Callimacbni (rr. 105,
Bentley), aa quoted by Eniebiui (Pntp. En^
iii. 8) ; and Ccam the wordi uted in theae usiaeet
to deacribe the image (Hot and iiXirtr itn). it
may be inferred that it wat a wooden alatnc io a
litting pottnre, one of the mott ancient type* o(
the lUiuea of dirinitieit Of the tame daaa were,
no doubt, the ataUea of the Hoon tiUing upon
ihronee in the Heneum at Elia, which wen alsi
aicribed to Smilit (Past. t. 17. g 1, wbeie the
common reading '£^d> ii aadonbiedly wroef,
nd the alteration of it into Zfu^* ii n^jfKKted,
aiidei other afgumenia, by the atatBneiit ol Pbb-
miaa in the other pattage nfatred to, that Smilji
iailed the Eleiana). [P. S.1
SHINTilEi;S(3»if««ti),anRiame of Apollo,
which ia derired by aome from ff^tMot, a meTiiw,
md by othen frcm the town of Smlnthe in Tnat
(Horn. /f.i39; Ot. f ait ri. 435. JtfaL si. 5B5 ;
Euttath. ad Horn. p. 3«). The nHnue wai t^aided
by the andenla at intpired by the T^nun ariaiag
from tho earth, and aa the tymbid of pn^heiie
', In tho temple of Aptdlo at Chryta tbtn
ilalne of the god by Scopaa, with a laoate
ita tbot (Strab. liu. p. GOt, &c ; EottatL
oil Ham. p. 34), and on aunt Apollo it repnacntad
ng a mouie in hit handt (MiUler, AmdeM
ad id Rem. § 361, noto S). Templea if
ApoUo Smintheua and fealivala (Smintheia) eiiated
tennl parte of Greece, at at Tenedoi, nfar
imaiitoa in Aeolia, ntar Parion, at LJDdai is
Rhodea. near Coreiaa. and in other placea. (Stnb-
486. liii. pp. 604. B05.) [L &]
tlYRNA {Siiipra), a dangbter of Theiaa and
Oreilhya, or of Cinytai and Cenchreia: ibe ia
alio called Hyrrhe, aad it laid to bare giTcn the
me to the town of Smyrna. (Apollod. iii. n.
1 ; Or. Mtl. X. 435 ; Anton. Lib. 34>. Stnbo
IT. p. 633) menlioni an Amaaon who bore the
me name. [US.]
S0AEMU3 or SOHAEHUS. 1. King it
oraea, received the kingdom fracn CaliguU.
On hia death, which Tacitoi placee in .a. D. 49.
A wna antieied by Claudiui to the pioTinn
SUCRATES.
Mauna and Anliunm,
of which he wu ippointed king by Nero, in A. D.
fi-t. He eapooKJ llis cbdh irf' Veipuiui, when
the latter wu pnehinKd smperoc bf tbs Icgioni in
Syria, in A. i>. 69, and ha lahKquBntl; MiTBd
under Titna in the ini igaiott tho Jewi. Joiefdiiu
calJ* him king of Emeu. (Toe. ^m. liii. 7,
7/iirf. ii. B], *. I ; Jowpb. B. J. tu. 3a.)
3. King of Amunis, mu placed on thi thnniB
hj the Koinan* in the nign of M. AoMlini.
»-J
SOCLES (SHCJint}. an Alheniu Kutpur, of
the demua Df Alopece, wbo it nwDtioiitd in Ike
rclFbrated inacription nlaiing to the aicctim
of the temple dT Athena Pelioi, ai one of the
mnken of the bat-nlieb of the fhoe of that
trmple. (Schfill, ^raUto&^is A/iUinin^n dh
GHrekatdand, p. ]2£ -, R. Rocholte, Lettrt i M.
Seiorw, pp. 403, 4(M, 2d ed.) [P. S.]
SOCRATES (XMCfxirtif), hitloricaL
1. An Albmian, •on of Anligenea, wu one of
the three eominaDden lent ont vith a fleet in B. c.
431,ta rsT^e thecouttof IhePeloponneae. They
cfTecled nothing bejond men pndatorj hmdingi
on the cooat, being Anted in an attadc on Methone
by the epportiuH) uiiTil of Bnudai. <Thae. iL
23,26.)
2. Ad Achaean, a leader of mercenary troopi,
vho waa one of thoie that took put in the ei-
pFdition of the yonnger Cynii, n. c 401. He wu
almdy lerTiDg in Aua when that prince began to
aiiemble hii faicee, and hutened to j«n him at
Snrdia with a body of Ata hundred heary-umed
nercenariee. Of ^eia it ii dear thai he ranined
the command thronghoul the expedilion, though
hii name ii not again partieolaily mentioned until
alter the battle of Cunaia, when we find him u
one of the genenli taking part in the council of
war held to deliberate on the orerlmt* nude by
the Pernan king thmvgh tbe medium of Phalinna
He waa afterwaida one of the four leaden who
accompanied Cleaichni Co the tent of Tiiaapheniea,
when all die liTe were UacheroDily Kiied by that
ntrap, and tuhaeqaenlly put to dealh by older of
Anaxenea hinuelF. (Xeo. Amib. i. 1. g II, 2.
§ i, ii. A. g 31, 6. 9§ 1. 30 i Diod. xir. 19, 2i.)
3. Falhei of the Athenian orator Deinarchui.
HeiicalledbyumewriiertSoetntui. (PhsLffiK
p. 196. b. ed. Gekker ; Suidaa i. n. Aibmpxn.)
i, A Boeotian, wlia waa one of the officer!
nnplDyed by Soiihini and Agothoelea, the minie-
ten of Ptolemy Philopator king of Egypt, lo laiae
and diacdpUne a mercenazy force with which to
oppue Antiochua the Onat. He commanded a
body of 2000 pellaita, with which he rendeied
Rond KTrice during the campaign in Syria, and al
iht butla of Raphia, B. c 217. (Polyb. t. 63, 6B,
S. Sonamed the Good (il XP')"^'), wu a bro-
Aetof Nicoroedeelll. kingot Bithynia. On the
death of bii bther, Nicomedei II., he waa per-
MiUiridatei the Onat, li
I elder hi
inceof an army famished him 1^ the king
"• luiiiui, euily ei]Mlted Nicomedea, and made
himieir mailer of Biihynia. Nicomedet, however,
nnw bed reeoune to the Mnale of Rome ; which pre-
■"Xinced in hit &Tonr, declared war ngainit So-
viet, and reinitated the elder brother on the
"nme. Socralea fled for refuge to the court of
SOCRATES. S47
Hilbidatei, bnt that mooanh wu not yet pre-
pared to fanve the Roman power, and conae-
quenlly fbond it conTenient to ncrilice hie onfor-
tunate ally, and not only refnaed to (upport
Socratei, but eien pnt him to death. (Appian.
MiOr. 10, IS ; Memnon, c^ 30 ; Jnitin. zuTJiL
5.) He ia called by Memnon Nicomedei, which
name he probably aieumed at the tame time with
the crown of Bithynia. [E. H. B.]
SO'CRATES (XmipiTTit), lb* cdebrated Athe-
nian philoeiqiher, wu the eon of a atatoaiy of
the name of Sophraniicaa. He belonged to tbe
deme Ahipece, .in the immediate neighbourhood of
Atheni, and according to the ilatement of Demetriua
Phalereut and Apallodomi, waa bom in the 4th
year of the 77lh Olympiad (& c 468). The u-
mmption that he wu bom ten yam later (Diog.
L^ert. iL iS) ia confuted by hii eTjsHeion in the
Apology dt Plato, that, though he wu more than
•eienty yean old, that wai hi* Gnt appeaiance
before a jodici^ tribunal, linee ^e dale of the
conTiction that eniued ii well eitablitbed (01.
95. 1). Whether in hit youth be deroled himielf
to the art of hii father, and himeelf eiKnted the
group of clothed Oracea which wu ihown on the
Acropolii u a worii of Socratei (Paul. ix. S5,
comp. L22 ; Diog. I^Krt. ii. 1 9 ; Porph. a;). C^nT/.
coal Julian, p. SD3, Spiuh.), we muiI leaTe un-
decided I the itatemenU that in hii youth he had
in Inm giien himielf up to an employment un-
worthy of a fmman, or even to a licention* life
(Ariitoxenni, ap. Diog. Laiiit. it. ED, tomp. 19 ;
Porphyr. ap. Theodorct. Or. Aficl. (Mr. lii. 174,
ed. Sylb. ; comp. Lnzac, ImH. Att. p. 240, >K.)i
we cannot r^ard u authenticated. Nerertheleu
it appean that it wu not without a itiuggte that
be became muter of hii naturally impetuona ap-
petite! (CIc <ii Falo, 5 I Alex. Aphrod. Je Fato, p,
30, ed. Land. ; comp. Ariitoi. ap.FlxL dt Herod.
MaUgn. p. 856, c). That he wu a dHciple of the
phytiologiiti Anaiagoma and Archetana, reitj on
the CTidence of doubtful authoritiei (Ding. I«ert.
iL IB, Ac, 23. i. U ; Forph. ap. T\eBdortt. I.e. p.
174 r Clem. Alex. .SInni. L 301 ; Cic Ttac.Di^h
T. 4 i Seit Emp. adt. MaO. i. 360, Ac ; comp.
C F. Hermann, <1» Socratit Moffidrii if Dticipliiia
fooali, Maih. 1637). Plato and Xenophon
know nothing of it ; on the lonlmry, in the iarmor
{Fhatd. p. 97) Socnle* refen hii knowledge of the
doctrine of Anaxaganu to the book of that philo-
eopher, and in the Letter (Xen. Sjpiip. i, 5) he derig-
natei himeelf u lelf-tanght. But that, while liiiag
in Atheni. al that time ao rich in the meani of
mental culture, he zemuned without any initruetion,
ai thediapatagingAiiilolenni maintain! (PlnL Lt,\
comp. CyiilL e, Jkhin. p. ISG ; Potph. ap. Hah
doreL L p. 8). ii confuted by the leilimony of
Xenophon {Mem. It. 7. § 3) and Pkto (A/no, p.
83, &C.) ropeeting hi* mauiematical knowledge,
and the thardcfuUieu with which he mention! hm
care of hii natire city for public education (Plato,
Orito, p. 50). Although he complaini of not hiT-
ing met with the wiihed for inilmction at the hand*
of Ihoie whom he had regarded u wiie ( Plat Apti.
p. 21 1 comp. Xen. Own. 2. 16), intercoone with
the moit dittinguiihed men and women of hia
age could not remain entirely without fruit for
one who wu continnaDy ttrining to arrite at an
undentanding with himielf by meane of an nnder-
!tan ding with olhen (Plat. CWm. p. 166). In
thii lenie he bouU of being a diidple of Prodieui
048
SOCRATES,
and ConDoi, of Aipuuud Diutime (Plit. Mau,
p. 96, OnljJL p. S34, Mema. p. 23i, SfB^ f.
201), Mid nya that the nuon why be en eddani
w«nl ooUida the nlli of the city wu, Ihst il wm
m\j within it that he fbimd Ifutract^a bj momi
of intenmUH (PlaC Piaedr. p. 230, comp. Meno,
f. BO, Cfrito, p. £2 ; Ding. Lsert. iL 22]. Devoud
ai bs wu to hi* natire citjr in lava and ibaokful-
neu (P]»t CriL pp. iO, 5], Ae^Apoi. 39; Xeu.
Mem. iii. 3l e 12, 3. g 2, &(L, I S, &<^.). ud hilhfnlly
■a be fnmncd the duiiu of ■ duiea in the field (at
Potidaea, Delion, and Amphipolie, OL 87. 2 and
89. 1. B.C 432 and 424) and in the dty, he did
not Hck to e»it hii inflacnce cither aa a geaeral
or ai a itateepua { nit that be ihunned a conteet
with unbridled democnc; (Plat. ApoL p. 31, Ik-,
Oorg. pp. 621, 473, dt tttp. tL p. 436),— for be
thoroughly pnred hii cmuage, not only in the
aboTe-mentionsd eipedilioiu (ns apecially PlaL
^sip. p. SIS, Ao, camp. AUA. p. 194, ApaL p.
2B, Oarm. p. 1S3, Lack. p. 181 ; Diog. Latirt. iL
22, Ac, ib. Menage), but alio by the nuilance
which he aSBrad, fin^ at preeident of the Frytaneia,
to the unjiut eeatence of death pronounced agajuat
Ibe vict'jn of Arginnaae, and aflerwardi to the
Older of the Thirty Tyiantt for the appnheiuioa
of Leon the Salaminian (Plat. ApoL p. 32 ; XcD.
Mem. i. 1. g la, W. 4. g 2 ; Uiog. UerL iL 24 ;
comp. Lniac, i.e. p. 89, Ac., 131) ; — but becauee
be enlertained the moit lirely conriction that he
wu called by the Deily to itrire, by mcana of bii
ti">''"g and lile. after a reriial of rnoral feeling,
and the laying of a arieutific foundation for it
(Phit. ApoL pp. 30, 81, S3, EiiUypk. p. 2, Gorg.
p. S21 ; Xen. Mtm. i. 6. g IS). For thu nawio
an intenial dirine tuic had warned him againil
pBilieipating in political affiurt [Plat ApoL pp. 31,
38. Gorg. fp. 473, Xc, 531), and therefore the
akill reqatule for aneh ponoitt bad remained on-
derelDpnl in him (Flat. Oorg. p. 474). When it
wa> that he fint recogniied thii Tocation, cannot
be (Mertained ; and prob^ly it wai by degree*
that, owing to the need which he fell in the inler-
wilh himial^ he baloiA himielf to the ociive dutiee
of a teacher. Since Ariiwphanei eihibiled him ai
the npraentatiTe of the witling* and lophiat* in
the "Clanda," which wa* eihibiled for the fint time
in B. c. 423, he muil already haro oblwned a wide-
■pread reputation. Bat he noTer opened a Kbool,
nor did be, like the aoirfiiiti of hii time, delirtr
public lectorea. Ereryvhete, in the market-place,
in the gymnoiia, and in the workihop*, he loaght
and found opportunitie* for nwnkenmg and guiding,
in boy>, youtha, and men, moial couciouineai and
the impolte after eeltknowledge nipecting the end
conTineed that the can of continually becoming
better and mora intelligent miut lake precedence
of all other care*, he wai •ore he bad confemd
tfae greateat benefit (Phil. Apol. p. 3G, comp. pp.
26, 29, 38, 30, 31, 33, Sfntp. p. 216, Loci. p.
188 ; Xen. Mem. L 3. g 64). But he only en-
d«TDUred to aid them in deTeloping the germ* of
knowledge which were already preaent in taere, not
to communicate to them ready niade knowledge ; and
be therefore profeued to pnctiic a kind of mental
midwifery, jait a* bii mother Phaenarete eierciaed
the coimponding corponal art (Plat Tieael. p.
149, ib. ileindarf.). Unweariedly and ineiocably
did he fight agaioit all bite appearance and conceit
SOCRATES,
of knowledga, in otder to pars tba w^ far taawtt
ealf-cognitioa, and therewith, at the aaoiie Iibc.
tnia uovlsdge. Connquently to tlut MmlaPy
pnnd and the mentally idle be ^tpesrcd an io-
toleiabla bore, and often enough e^ieiienoed ^m
bitter hatnd and calumny (PlM. ApoL pp. 22. 23,
j^nfh p. 215, Gorff. pp. 482, 491, 522, Jlfma, p.
9S i Xen. Mtm. It. 4. g 19 ; Dieg. Latcct. B. 21,
ib. Menag.). Such panon* might maOy be Bided
by the " Claud* " ot Ariatophane* iDU n^idiii{
Soente* a* the bead of the •ophiat*. alllm^ he
that il wai after entering into a bugain with tlw
acGOaera of Soeratea that the poet bcU him up to
public •com and ridicule (Aelian, F. £r. iL 13;
onnp. Fr^t, OkemJuw nr £s Cbaaa et mr
gwilgmmCireoiulamMde la amdammitiomiiM Secret,
Mlmoini 4* CAaadimie da Iiuiihpt. ilrii. p. 209,
&c}, il a palpable iuTeutioa, Bncc the first uhilti-
tion of the "Cloud*" (in OL 89.1, ■.(! 4231
Soeratea by twenty-four yean, itill that ths ctanedy
produced a laeting on&Tourable impreaaioB rc-
apecting the philoeopber, he bimeelf declared in the
apeech which he made in hia own defance on bia trial
(Plat. ApeL pp. 18, 19, 23, 25 ; oomp. XeiL Sf*^
6. g 6). Yet it doea not appear thu r-~— *1 ot-
mity agvnit Sacratta wa* the motiva tor tbe pao-
ductioD of the comedy (Plata eihibiti Sooaiei
engaged in tbe moat confidential cenvanackai with
the poet, Synp. p. 223). A* little can «• tax the
poet with a calnmny proceeding from maliaonaaeea,
or with meaniugle** buffixmerj, aince ■iwuMt ^ hi*
comedle* exhibit gnat moral eameatueaa and warn
lore for hie country (lee eapedally Adiarm. GTS,
&C re^i. 1071, &e., 1022, i'oc 732, Ac^ .V^
537, &C. ; comp. Schnitaer'i German Wuialatiop of
the -Cloud*," Stnltgart, 1842, p. 19, 4t). It
aspeara rather to hare been from a courietian that
regained only bj thruiting aiide all ^iloasphy
that dealt in aubtletica, tut he reptceented So-
crate*, the beat known of the philoupheia, aa the
head of that tophiitical eyalem which wa* boiriog
aU morale and piety (comp. Siirem, Ueber' J„
WtUeii dn Ariitofiuaei, p. 24, Ac ; Rdlai^
AhUqpiaaei tmd «■ Ziitaiter, p. 268, Ac). In
adopting thia view we do not lenture to decide hov
hi Arialophane* r^arded hi* e:
nding to lb*
1 himeelf «:
hated tendency.
Attached to none of the prevailing portic*, Sa-
crate* found in each of them hi* friend* and hi*
enemie*. Hated and penecuted by Critiaa, Cha-
riclea, and otlien among the Thirty Tyranla, who
hod a ipecJal referense to him in the decree whidi
they itf ued, forbidding the teaching of the art tt
oratory {Xea. Mtm. L 2.9g31, 37). ho wa* in-
peached after their baniibment and by their ep-
ponenti. An orator named Lycon, and a poet (a
friend of Thraaybnlua) named Melitua, had united
in the impeschment with the powerful demagogue
Anytui, on embittered anlsgonitt of tbe •ophuU
and their ijitem (Plat JI/b.0, p. 9 1 ). and one et
the leaden of the band wbicl^ letting out (real
Phyla, foreed their way into die Peiiaeem, and
droie out the Thirty Tyranla. The judge* *1»
ore deacribed at penoni who bad been baniihrd,
imd who h*d retnmed with TbraiybulDt (Ptat
ApaL p. 21). The chief Mlidet of impeachment
rani, Aat SooMn mu gnilC^W eran^ting the
routh, »nd of dnpiiing the taUUrj Sriliia dI tha
tale, patting in their plu* uather new dirinit;
PUl ApoL Ml 33, 24 ; Xen. M<m. i- 1, f 1 1 Diog.
L^n. ii. 40, lb. Henag.). At tha man tins it
isd been mada ■ matter of iKiuatioi] tgiinil hjpi,
:hat Critiaa, the m«t nithleM of the Tynnti, had
nme forth firom hii ichool (Xen. Afea. \. 1.% IS ;
ninp. Aeachin. oifii. TTm. § 173, Bekker). Soma
trpmiuona of hie, in which he bad fbond &ii]t with
the deiDOiaatical mode of electing by lot, bad alio
bccD broiightBpagainithim(X*n.jH>M.i.Z|S,
amp. SB) ; and ihancan be little donbttbUua wat
made of faia friendly ralationa with TbennwDei, ODa
of the moat iDSoential of the Thirty, with Plata'!
snde Chanuidet, who fall by the eide cf Ciit)M in
the itmggle with tfaa popnlu party, and with other
ariitocist*, in order to irritate againit him the
party which at thai timo wai dominant ; though
•oina CriendaorSocralei,atChaerephon fiweiample
(Plat. A}MiL pp. 20, 31 \ wen to be foand in iti
noka Bat, greatly a* his diililu lo onbridled
deouHaacy may baTO nooHihed the hatred long
cbeiiahed agaioH bim, that poJitical opponlion wat
not, (Iriclly apcaking, the gioand of the halted ;
and ihe impeachment toogbt to repiBeent bim a* a
mu who in aveiy point u Tiaar wai dangaioai In
thetbUa,
Hie ooDMant adnMmitieD in iriaranee lo tfae woi-
•hip ef tha god* had bean, not to deviate from
the maiima of the etale (Xen. Mtm. It. 3. | li,
eompL L 1. S 22) ; he bed defended &ith in oiaelee
end ponenu (ib. ir. S. § IS, i. I. S 6, Ac, it. 7. 1 1 6 i
Flu. AfoL pp. S3, Ac 2B, SO, 36, 35, eomp. Ptoad.
pp. 60, 118, Olio, p. 44) ( and with ihie Ulb that
whieb be placed in hi* Damoimm Mood in the
doieit Bonnectioti. That ha intended lo introdoce
new diTinitiee, or wee atlaehad to the alheiitical aw-
(•oTMopUa of AnaiagDiai (Plat. Afd. p. 36, eomp.
IB), hie accruer! couM bardly be in aameeC in ba-
liering ; any more than that he bad tenght thet it
«u aiUowaUe lo do anything, enn what wu die-
gnotol, for the vke of gain (Xen. Afeet. L 2. i
S6), or that be had aibwted bia dieeiplee todeepUe
their perenti and rebliona {Mtm. i. 1. | 19, Ac),
nd to diHtbey the Iaw« (ib. it. 4. S 12, 6. g B),
or had nactioued the malticMmenl of the poor l^
Ihg rich (Xen. JtfeM. L 3. g 6S, Ac). Did then
*U Ibeae eeeneatioti* take iheir riaa inerelT in per-
Mnd hatred and anvy? Soentet bimacdf aaetna
ta bare laRUBed that neb va* the caae (Pbit
'dpeI.ni,33,38.C0Dip.3/ewi,p.94; Pint. .^ toih e.
4iAtliBi.iii. p. fi34). Yol the eiiatanca of deeper
vfnd more ganetal gronnde i> ibown by the wide-
■pead diibke tawarde Secmtee. whii^ fiTe yean
after hit dnth, Xanopbon tbonriit it neceaauy to
■■P?oaa by hia apologetic writinn (eomp. Plat.
-'^PP-IB, 19.33). TbiaiidMi indicated by
the aaluonia in which wa find AnatophanH
*gun>t tha philoaoidier, an antegoninn which, ai
** haTe aecn, cannot be dedoced from panonal
didike. Jut ae the poet waa influenced by the
KnrictiDn that erery kind of philoaophy, equally
with ihat of the aophiati, could tend only to a
AinLer nlaution of the ancient morale end the
ucitat Uih, u probably were alio a coneidiTHble
^ of the judget of Socralei. Theymight imagine
uat it wu their dnly to aodeaiaur lo check, by
ue ondimnitiDn of the pbiloiopher, the toa lubtie
WXniATES. 840
(tjla of cnmining into morala and lawa, and lo
old hereditary lutb in their ni
Talidilj ; eapeelally at a time, when, after the ei-
pnliion of the Thirty, the need may baTe been
fell of retsming to tbe old bith and the old man-
deprecielory apinion of Ceto, Ihat that opiaion ia
the moil Jiut that wat CTer nttrred (Forchhammer,
dk AOeaer uJ Sotnltt, die OaHilidiim uad dtr
Bmelatioiiir, 1038). cannot be maintained without
lejectiiu tba beat aalhenticated accounti thai we
have of Sooatei, end eniinlj mtianceiTiug the
iodiTidoal. abjuring all priTate jodgment, ibould
let himielf be guided aimply 1^ Ihe lawi and
maiimi of tha ttata, oould no longer be made at
the time of the proeecution, wbeo poeti, with
Ariiiopbanaa at their bead, — ardenlly deairon* aa
he wai for tha old conatitntion and policy, — ridi-
culed, often with unbridled beedom, the god* of
the itate and old maiinu ; and when it ncTel
occurred le any orator to opbold the demand that
each ibould unconditionally lubnit himielf to tbe
" il waa bronghi to bear
only be through a pae-
If il
agaioat Socnlee, il
eionata miaeanception of h
In the caae of •ante few thii miacoDception might
reel apon the miitake, that, by dwng away with
free, tbanghtful inquiry, the good old timea might
be brought back again. With most it probably
proceeded from democralical batted of the political
mHTinif of SocTBtei, and {mm personal dialilu of
his tronbleHune eihortalion to moial seH^ianiiiia-
lioa. (Comp. P. Tan Limbutg Brower, Apoivgia
eoHlra Afsfita' ndtntn' CUanwm OiDningae, 1833 ;
Preller, in Ihe Naihr AUgemmi LilanlMT Ztilimg,
1338. No. 87, Ac ed. Zellar. dia PkUimipiie dtr
QrMmt, iL 73 — 104. Respecting the fatm of tha
trial, see Afeier and Schdman, jdtfMoL i'nNsn, p.
183.)
While Socrates, in hli dsIeDca, deacribet tbe
irisdom which he aimed after as that which, after
conseiealious self-niamination, gats rid of ell illu-
Bon and obscurity, and only obeys the belter, Qod
or man, and Ood more than man, and esteems
Tirtoe shore eierything else (Plat. ^pof. p. 28, &c
comp. 35, 36, 33, 39), he repudiates any acquittal
that abonld iuTolTO the condition that he was not
to inquire and teach any more (ib. p. 29). Con-
demiwd by a majority of only uz votes, and ailed
npan 10 speak in mitigatioa of the sentence, while
he defends himself againit the eccusauon of sliff.
necked telf-oonceit, he eipraeM* the conTielion that
he deserred to be maintained at the publis cost in
the Prytaneium, and refusea to acquiesce in the
adjudication of imprisonmeut, or a large fine, or
beniahmeut. He will assent to nothing mora than
a fine of thirty minae, on tbe iccuiily of Plato,
Ciilo, and other friends. Condemned to deatb by
the judgea, who were incenaed by this speech, bya
majority of eighty vole*, he departs fiom tham
with the proteslauon, that be would rather die after
anch a defence than lite after one ia which be
shonld hare betaken himaatf to an eDdaavonr to
more liiflt pity ; and to thoee who had voted lor
bim he Jostifiea lbs opennese with which ha bad
exhibited his contecopi of death (p. 3H, Ac). The
•eneence of death cnold not be tamed into execu-
tion until after tbe return of the Tcsiel vhich had
been aent to Delu* on tha periodical Theoric mission.
turn mS the oondi
votrd brthelaller,!
■ttcmpli (tbe £nt h
thcK conTcnationi,
tli« U<ni «i
, PiiK
. tuidiitnibed npoM, Co poetic
had nutda in bit life), uut to
1 vith fail triendL One of
on tbe dalj of obedience (o
cue of ui unju.l iippliolion
CWto,M called
■ftei the fiiilhful folio Her of the coodemi
ban that nunc, lod who, illbongh he himielf had
became bwl for SocrnCet, bad eadcaToand witbont
■nccea to pemude him to make bi> eKap& In
another, inilaled 01 worked up by Plato ia the
Fkaedo, Socnlet immtdiatelj befoR be dnnk Iha
poitan dereloped the gronndi of hii inunonble
eonvictian of tbe immonalil; of (he aoul. The
mamur in vhkh the aHeniUed Iriandi, in the
■3teniation of jojful admiration and profound grisf,
boded him u one who, b; tbe divine appaiiitment,
«ai going to a place where it moit &re well with
hjm, if with anyone ;' — bow he deparled from them
with the DH with, that, in their care for IhemielTea,
that ii, for their tnie welbra, they would cheriib in
their memoriei bii lalett and hie eulier uyiDgi ; —
and how, with bi* lait breath, be deaignam the
tianution to the life that liei beyond death a> the
true recorery from a atate of impuiitj and diHaae,
— til thii ie Kt before lu with >uch liTeiiiKH, that
«« gladly accord with the elodng wordi of the
dialogue: — "Thut died the man, who of all wilb
whom ws were acquainted waa in death the nobleit,
in life tbe witeel and moit juiL" (Phit. Piaed.
pp. 5S, £9, IIS, 118, ib. Interp. ; eomp. Xen.
MiK. ir. & f 4, &c)
To the accuiatiani which wen bronght againit
Socratei in hi* imptachmeat aubaeqoeiit enrien
■nd halsn added at)ier>,o[ which that impeach-
ment takei no csgniiance, and which an deititulB
of all credibility on other groundi. The ac<nu»
tion that he VM addicted to the Tics of paedenutia
(Lncian de Z>amo,c <-, and in contradiction Maxim.
Tyr. Dimrl. iit. utL mii. i J. M. Oemer,
Soarala lanaia patdtraiia, Traj.ad Rhen. 1769),
we do not heiitate, npported by hit nnambiguoui
eipreaaioni teipecting the eaeeoce of true, ipi-
titual Ion in Xenophon (Sfap. S. { 2. 19, 32, &c^
jVn>. i. 2. § 29, Ac, 3. g 8, &c) and Plato {^mp.
p. 222, &c.), to njed ai a calumny. Aiw the
anoant that in coniequeDce of a nMlution of the
wing bigamy, which waa pawed during
the Peloponneeian war, be a
t (Plut. AriHii. p. 335 ;
Alhen. lii. p. £5S, &c. ; Diog. I^rL, Ac.), ii to
be Kt aiide ai unfounded, linoe the eiiatence of
.any wch reiolation of the people cannot be praied,
while the SocraUa know of only one wife, Xan-
thippe, and the account ititU ii not free trom
Doottadictiont. J. Lntae, following Beniley and
othert, completely refulee it [Ltd. AH, di Bigamia
Socratu, Lugd. Bat 1809).
Whether, and bow loon afier the death of So-
.-cratei, npeotance leixed the Atheniani, and hii
accueera met with contempt and paniihment ; and
fortber whether and when, to eipiale the crime,
a laaien atalua, the work of Lyaipput, wu dedi-
oted to hia memory {Plut. dt IniM. rf Odia, p.
e37,&c; Diog. Li£R.ii.43.ib.Men(g.),itiB not
t eaiy to detormiae with any certainly, in conae-
. quence of the imlefioiteDeaa of tbe alatementa.
FiTe yean after bia elocution, Xenopbon fbtmd
himaelf obliged to compoae the JifemorabUii^ in
. liodiottioa a! Socotea. CC«mp> A. Boeckh, dt Si-
firtnr, p. 19.)
II. Among th
mora than ordii
who attached thanaelTea
r intimacy to Socrate*.
ly by the ipiritnal power '
him, that ihey might apply it in tbe eoDdiict of t»
affiiin of the alate, tm probably the inmwdu*
obJKt of men like Critiaa [for Aldfaisdea, who ■
here named in connection with him — Xen. Mrm.
I 2. § U, Ac — wa> donbtleei aatnsied by a
nobler admiration tor the whole peiaoiul ctuuHier
of the pbiloaopber ; aee etpedally I^ai. ^r^^
p. 213, Ac), and aneh nmained aiiacbed to hm
only till ambitioa honied them m other dirrcdoH.
Olhert iou^t to dite into the teaching and tiie s!
Socntea, in order to obtain lor Ihi iiiaalii ■ md
Dthen an enduring rule of morality (oHpk X«.
Mem. i. 2. g 48). How hia image had exkibiud
itoelf to them and impreaied itaelf apon th«h
aerend amonj; them endeaionred to roMlcr mani-
feat by noting down the eonToiatiaDs at w^ich
they bad be«i preaeot. Among auch Xenopboa
and Aeeehinea held the chief rank, dnngh tbry
could hardly hBTe been tbe only anei who coan-
poaed anch memoriala. Othen Ml tbemaelra
urged to deTolape atill forther the ouilinea of the
Socratic doctrine, and, sccording to their oHpnal
bent and their diflennt modet of appachradicg
and deTelt^ing it, airiied at rery diBoml theo-
riea. But,pervuaded that they wen onJyadTanai^
on the path mari:ed out by Socrmteo, they Rferrrd
to bim their own peculiar amplifintiaia ef hk
doctrinea. Juat aa in the dialogsea ol Plata, erea
in the Timaeaa and the Lawi, we find Socmn
brought forward ai leading, or at leoat intniducii^
the convenationa and inTeatigationa, ao alio Eb-
cleidei, Antitlhenea, and othen aeem to have en-
deavoured in their dialognea to glori^ him. aod le
exhibit him e* the originator of their doeuiaea.
(Aihen.T.p,216,c; A.Gelliua,iV.J.iLI<:<aiBpt
Ch. A. Bmndia. f/<icr</v CrmJ/nia ^(T £<*n ilB
Socrata, in the RlitiM. Jt/unua, IB27, L p. 1 20. &c.)
In thii way aroie two eieentially diHenml rrpmea-
tationi of Sociatea, and in anliqoily it waa alnady
diaputed whether Plato or Xenopbon (Sen. Eap.
adv. MaO. tIL 8), or et-en whether Plato or Are-
■ (Ariatid. Oral. IHaL iL p. 3fi7, eonp. 474)
keichrd the more accunte pktsie of tbe bk.
limaelf let^ either abaoluiely nothing in a
<n fbrm (Cic dt Oral. iiL 16 ; Plat, it Alt*.
fort. p. 32B ; Diog. Laiirl. i. 16), or only a rhuh-
mical Toruon of uma of Aetap*a fabla aod ih*
inlrodDction to a hymn to Apollo, wbidi he had
compoied during hia impriaiHuaeut, when &r ihi
drat time in hia life he made any attempu ia
>ene (Plat. Piaid. p. 61). Tbe quotatiDaa thai
antiquity pOKeaacd of it wera of doabliol aaihaa-
ticily (Diog. UErt. ii, 42 ; Themiat. Om. m.
p. S21). What we poaaeu liom Ataehinea, that
ia well authenticated, ia lunited to fiagmeoi*. W*
hare therefore ordy to decide for Xenophon, «^
Bihibiledcoaaidetuble mental affinity with Sociatea,
or for Plato. Now Plato manifEtilj make* Soeo-
tea occupy hii own place, and tranilen to him the
doctrine* that were peculiar to bimacUL Xrao-
phon on the contrary eibibita no other inteatioa
than that of communicating iufbrmatian with fide-
lity, and refiaini from mixing op with hia lein-
Hntation anything that wa* peculiar to hicDaeiL
Xbia wal m mlKti ifaa jaiitr Ibr him, at it wai
IS pdrpoa t
oqiabl* of peoetntinB inIO tha
for th«l T»ry
iU fidditj, i* Dot ■^■p**'^ to give
pietnn of Ihs man whom 4I] intJqDitf icgudcd at
the DiwiDmlar of a MW ant in philoaopiij, and
whoaa liis cBcb of lu* dtodpica, eqwdaUj Plata
the moat diitiiiguiihtd of than, ngaid^ aa a
nuidd. Moraerat it wai tba object oF Xennptwii,
by ny of dafmaa againit the acauen of Sooatn,
merrij to punt bim ai tlu BonllT ipotlut, piona,
npright, tisipenlo, dear-fighled, nsjuMly con-
donsed UHi. not u Iha fbimdtr of netr pbilaao-
■7 cm) 7 be Bndalatnid tbcta-
nriooa opiDMia !■ aetiqaily
l^nl inqHifj,
i> to ba bond in Plats, in
Laker bow
arlofiUnp
accsosu of Plato (Hsisan^ O—eUeUt iar IKwu-
Kki/IcK, iL p. 430, ftc). till BcUaiannKhar ilaRed
tha ioquiry, ** What oaa Soentca ban baan, he-
Bdia wbM XeDophoD tdli oa of him, without cod>
tn^ctiu thU ntbori^, and what mat ha have
bMU, to bmn joati&ad Fiato in bringiog him ba-
wild aa hadoaa in hiidlalogaetF" (17<ifar rfaa
Vtrtt itt &Jcrala aU PUbnofiat, in tba J A-
imdlwtsim dar BirHatr Akaltmi, iiL p. M,
Ac, 1818, tvprinlad ia SchlciaiiBidac^ Hark,
ToL iiu pt 3, p. 29S, Slc ; tnoibtad in tba Phi-
Uogical Uoaoma, nJ.iL p.A38,fte.) I>iaHn>toa,
had alnadf pinnlsd out icna Dat incanaidaBble
r indeed thai Socnlea, the taacbtr
if hmgan wiadom, wbo, without coocerning bim-
•elf with the inrBatiBUioo of the arcreta of ntttua,
wiahed to bring phitoaophy back btm hmea to
tarth (Ge. Acad, i i, Tiae. r. i ; coiap. Ariitot.
UHapi. 16, d^ pan Amm. i. p. 642. 38), waa
far from inteitding to intioducc a regularly or^
ganiaed lyitci* of phlloaophy ; bat thai hs made
M ndaToort to go back to the ultimate fiKuida'
tiont of bia doctrine, or list that doctiiiM vai Ticil-
btiag and not wiihont (oMndietiou, u Wiggen
Cm hi> LIfi iffSocram, p. 184, Ac;) and othen
imio% wo cMuiot poaaiUy icgaid aa - — "
™i>e* npon tha nott diMingiriabed dhd of hia
*hne ii to becooM ao baxpUrablo riddle, aod the
ootiriniDD of a PlatOh a Euelaidta, and othen, diil
thry wer* indabtad to bin for tfae frnita of their
an iaieatigaciaDB, ia to ba regarded aa a men
illnaioB. Now wa fhlly admit that in the lepn-
WDMtion of the peraooal chaneter of SocrUea
l^ta and Xene^oo coindde (eee Ed. Zeller'i
£UMifiki dv Ons^sa, ToL iL p. IS, Ac); and
■i'ther, that Sooalea adjuiled hia lieUment of
■^nhiact gf bii eonntaation ucordinR aa Aoaa
' d ancb or aucfa
SOCRATES. t
But, on Aa other band, in Xanopbon wa n
'7 * -
the tDndaiMDUJ ideai of the Socntie doctrine 1.
which be bimieif make* nfcnnee. Tha npi»
aeatationi of Plalo and Xenophon bowerer may
be very well harmonitad with each ollwr. partly
by the iwnmption that Socrataa, ai the originatot
of a now era of philoaophical dertlopment, moat
hare made the fint Hepa in that whieh waa ita
diitinctin direction, and the Immadtate raani-
leatalian of which coniiiled in bringing Into mot*
diitinct and ptominait ralief the ides and form
of adontifio knowledn (m« Sobleiermaeher in tho
aboTe qnalad Ireiliae) ; putly by the anful to-
plojaeBt oClba nmtrkt made by Ariitotle ta-
■peeting Iba Soenlio doctrine and tlu pointa of
diitincttoa batwaan it and that of Plato (Ch, A.
Bnndia, in tba aboTa-mentionad tmtiH; eaaf.
1. p. 30, Af.). Tbaaa lanariu, Iboo^ lot
reu), an dcciajTa «a aeeoaat of tbiir aaaienea
and predaion, aa well aa by tb^ nfcning to tha
sMat taportmt poinla in (be pbibMo^y tl &••
III. Tha pUkaopAy of tba Oraeka befon &«•
oUea had aonghl Gret (amoog the loniua) atlat
tbe inhtmnt fbnndalian of goaeralad aiittonM
and ehangiiw phenomena, and then (anwiig tba
Elcstia) after the idea of abaolate ezialenee.
Afterwaida, when the ideu of bang and amug
iato itag bad come Into hoatila apportion to cacb
Bodaa of reooaciling tbam ; and laatly, i^ang tba
inqniiy after the abaahMaly ("U mu'
knowledge had udred at tba m
nnmbera and their nbtiona aia sol _
l»Uf (rw aid eerMn, bat Iba f
thinga. Ila aSicti, whkh had '
pnre appcaeiition of trath, v
tba attacka of a aopbktical ., ..^
tamed iMeU only abont aacoring an a^icaanee of
knowledge, and wbicb in tba fint initanot indeed
ap^ied itielf te tba diametrically oppoiila thootiee
of eternal, perpetnal ooaiBjr nto ai^mct, and
of nDchangfahlo, ahaolntdy abii[da and dngla
mUnce, but loon diieeled ita rooat dangerona
Wf^WDJ a^nat the ethis^zeligiona conadounaa^
which in tbe latt tea yean bafote tbe Peliwon.
Deaiiui war bad already bean oo mneb ahdcatk
Wboavei inlaaded lo oppoaa that lopbittHal aya*
tem with any mcf woold hara, at tbe am*
time, at laait to lay Iba IbnndatioD br a nmonl
of tiie oontndictiona, whicli, hating bean left
by tbe earlier philoaojiby withou aay lanabia
m»di> of reconciling than, bad baan ampl^ed bj
tba aophiati with aa moch tkill for their own
porpoaea. In order to eataUiab, in coefiilation of
tbe iophiit^ that the bunun mind acM itaelf cdid-
pelied to preia on to truth and certainly, not only
in the gananl but alao in fderence to the mlea and
lawB of our actions and a apahle of doing ao, il
waa neceMorj' fini of all that lo tbe inqiuriea pra-
Tiondy dealt with then ihonld ba added ■ new
one, that aftec knowladga, ai mch. It waa a new
inqairy, inaBmch aa pnnoBely Iba mind, beii^
enliraly diroeted biwarda tbe objeetin oniTerBa,
had legardad knowladga la^Mcting it te • moea
•ary redactian of il, witbool' paying any doaer
n^id to Ibal cleMent of knowledge wbicb ia
tewntially enbjactin. Eren At Pytha([DMau%
who caaa tba naeraat te that inqniiy, had pa»
Si S
Kvakram^ of th« idem of knowJedgv, ind the finl
uttenwH of it, which mode tli« pbiloMphy of
Socnlei ths nunin^point of a new ptriod, mi
g»T« to it it* {niclifjinft powtr. BeFore wt inqnin
■ftcT the fxiitiiKe of uiingi m mmt utnbliih in
DDT own mind* the idea of thsm (Xcd. Mem^ it.
6. g 1, 13, IT. 5. I 12j PIhL^^ p. 21, Ac;
AriiL JlfstOprL L «, di Part.JiBm. i. 1, p. 642. 23);
ud for that Ruan we mut eooH to an noder-
itinding with onneltM leipectiiig whit belong! to
tnui, b«on wg inquire aftec the naton of thingi
ingeDeral <Xen. Mtm. i. I. § 11, oomp. <. g7;
Aiitt. Mult^ i. S, di Part. Anim. i. I). Sociata
accordingij taket up the iaquirj mpec^ng know-
ledga in the fint initance, and almoil eicluiiielj,
in nfeimce to meml action ; bat he i( » penetrated
with a KnK of the power of knowledge, Chat he
maintain! that where it i* attuned to, there moral
action will of aeceHit; be found ; or, u he tx-
Srenee it, all rittne i> knowledge (Xni. fltfm. iii.
. g 1, ;•■ 6 ; PUt. Pntag. p. 32S, ftc US, &c|
Aiiat. £tt. AFu. n. 13, iii. 11, KUl Eudem. i. S,
U. 1, MagK. Mar. i. 1, 36} ; for knowledge ii
alwaja the ilrongeit, and caonot be OTarpavered
hj appetite (Aiiit. EU. Nieom. ni. 3, EiBiem.
TiL 13; Plat. Pmag. p. 353, Ac.). Therefore no
mn willinglj act* wi<i«lly (Arin. Magit. Mor. i
9, comp. Xen. M«l. HI B. | 4, ir. 6. §6, II ) Plat.
Apot, p. 25, e. Ac.) ; Ibr will appeared to him to
be iaieparabl; connected with knowledge. Bat
joet aa knowledge, ai nicb, that ii without r«aid
to the diTeinty of the object* to vhich it ii
diiBctcd, ii aomething dnrie, to alto he could
■dmit odIt a n^ Tirtue (Xen. Mm. iil 9. | 2 ;
Aiitt £». JViiL iu. l,£i>dMi.iii.l); and la little
•onld b« noogniee as iiMnltal diTenily in the
dinction* wbioi Tirta* took, aa in the piactice of
it by paraona of diflarent atation and lex (Ariit.
Faik. L 13). It may eaoljbe coDceiTed, thenfora,
that he did n>t fentnn to •epaiate bappinea* frtm
Tiitne, and that he ezpieady defined the Cxmet
more accmalalj t* good eemduel (cJr^Ja) in di»-
tiaclion bom good /ortim» (cmixlo, Xen. Mtm,
iil 9. g U) : a diatinctioD in which ii
the moal important diTenllj in all later
boMff or ocna^ Bi lUch, or eiae the men enjoj^
meot that nanlta thaiafnmi, aa that which i* in
itielf valuable.
Bat how doe* knowledge deretope iteelf in at?
In thi* way: tbe idaa, obMined by mfsni of in-
duction, ai that which i* general, out of the indi-
Tidual &cti of conaoHuneH, ii (etlled and fixed
by meani of definition. Thoie are the two adentific
froeeeaai, which, according to the moat eipiea
teatimoniea of Ariitotle and othera, SocrmCea Brat
dlaeoTWed, or lalher Bnt pointed out (Aiiit, MtL
zUL i i oomp. Xea Mtm. ir. 6. g 1 ; Plat. ApoL
p. 22, Ac) ; and although be did not attempt to
deielepa a logical theory of them, but ralhor con-
tented hinuelf with the nuiterly practice of them,
be may with good reiaon be nmrdad aa iba
fbondec of the theory of naDtHo knowledge.
Sooale*, bowerer, alwiyi *ettmg oat bom what
waa immediateir admitted <XeD. Mtm. ir. 6. §15),
aieicifed tUa twolbU piooeu on tbe moat difiaou
SOCRATES,
tfgbl Into tbia or that ooo of thou, Dcit an nodi W
the end in new aa by the neceaiity^ fbr ealliog fcr.t
adf-knowledge and Belf-nDdetitaiidiiig. For tkj
end be endcaroored in the Crtt place, aad AirtT,
to awaken the CDDKiosiDeH of igiMnoMW ; and is-
of koowlodge ia already contaioed in tbia, he
maintaina that he had bean declued by ik
Delphic god to be the wiml of Bwn, brcaowr k
did not delude hinuelf with the ide> tfast be kivw
what ha did nai know, and did not mmfatr t>
himielf any wiadom ( Plat. ><ful. pp. 2 1, S5, 7)(wC
p. ]£0> To all fnth diilmat in Btrtrnded
knowledge he uied to ueniae hi* pcetiliar iraciy,
which, diiBcted againit faimaelf ax agmiDat vtbrn,
loet all aSeniin poignancy (PlaL A Aq*. i. p. 337,
Symp. p. 216, Iliatt. p. 1£0, MtMo, p. 80 ; Xea.
Mrm. if. 2). Continced that he ceokl obtain hii
object only by leading to the BpontaiwoiH aiaii'i
after tnth, he thRmghont made naa of the dialatiiil
fonn (whidi paaaad from him to the snaa diSoeat
rafflificationa of hi* ecboot). and deugnatea ibe
inclination to mppty ooa'a d*fi<ieneie* in one** owa
iuieatlgation by aaiocialion with olhen atriTing Co-
ward* the lame end, ai tnie Ion ( Brandia, GneL
der grieeAiiei-Tomaclia Pkilot.u. f.Siy BM haw.
enr deeply Socnle* felt the nnd of adeanciiit
in leltwieTelopment with othcn, and by mean* at
them, the inclination and the capebililj br wrap-
ping himielfupin the abetraction of aaliiaij Bcdita-
tion and diting into the depth* of hi* own mind, waa
equally to be found in him (Plat. Sfmp. pp. 174,
330). And again, aide by tide with hii intrtmni
endearour thoroughly to ondeiitand hinuelf thrte
•tood the eenie of the need of illaminatiao bj a
higher impintion, Thi* ha wa* conTiDcad wa>
imparted to him fiom time to time by the no-
nition* or wamuigi of an internal Toioe, which be
deaignated hi* laiiinor. By thia we an uit la
nndenland a pereonai jpnna, aa PlntanA (A
Ormo Socmlii, c 30), Apoleio* (dt Dm SainL
p. Ill, Ac. ed. Baiil), and othen, ud pnlaUy
alio the accuien of Socmtea, laninied ; aa Gale
waa it the o&piing of an enthnaiaatic phantaay, a*
modem* hsTe thoiwht, or the pradBctign of the
Sooatic irony, or of cunning political oleulabon.
It waa lather the yet indefinitely doTeloped ida
of a dinno reroLatiou. (See cipecially ScUhcc
macher, in hi* tnn*Iaci«B of the woika el Plato,!
2, p. 432, Ac) On that aanant it ■ alwiyi
detcribed only ai ■ diTine KaDClhing, or a dinn*
-'-■a, a diiina Toioe [nuuar, famf. Plat, Fkmdr.
342, rfi Siji. Ti. p. 406, ApoL f. 31, ic).
M voice hid nfatence to action* tbe ima
of which could not be anUdpatad fay
whetber it manifcated itnlf; ar '
only in the way of warning h
(Plat. ApeL p. 31), or amt now
urging him to their petlbnnaDce (Xi
IT. 3. S 13, Ac). On the other hand thia ia\m\\'
atmrn waa to be peroeiTod a* little in icfocnee la
the moral Talne of action* m in lefenam ta lab-
jecta of knowledge. Socmtea on the coobary ei>
pnaily forbidi the hiTing reconrae to oraclea to a
IcTel with which he pben hi* daeaouimi^ in
reference te that which tha goda haTa etuhled aen
loGudbjmeauaof isOeetiiB. (Xen, Afeia. L l.|
6, Ac)
Tbs* &r the •tatementa of Xenopben and Phto
admit of being Tory welt recoDcilad both with one
analhef and wilb tboM of Aiiitoil*. Bnt thi* i>
P- 342,
Thi* T
SOCRATES.
■Bt thm (MB Willi nfennea u (he nun enot
Acfinitifni and onyiag oat af the idea of that
koowladgo vbieh ifaould have moral actiim a> ita
immediaui and neOBnary conteiiueiica. What i>
compciaed in, and what it Ih» loam o^ this know-
ledge ? Ii it M be dennd nunlf bam caetoo
•nd the epedal endj and inleraiu of the (abject
wluch BCUF Snrj thing, aocording to the Xene-
phontic Sociatei, i> good and beuUfnl nwreJ; fbi
that to which it ilao^ in s proua nlatien {Mim.
iii. 8. 3 3, 7). The good ii nothing el*e than tbe
tueful, the beantiful nothing elu tbao tbe earrice-
Bbis iAfem. It. 6. g 8, dux, ^/ip. fi. 1 3, ice.), and
BlmiMt throDghout, DNnl pneepti an refetnd to
tho motiTca of ntilil; and enjoyment (it/«a. L 6,
e 6, ii. I. S 1. "■ S. g 9, Ac; camp. iL i. § 37.
&c^ i. 6. S 9, it. 8. g 6) ( while on the contnrr
the Platonic Soeiatea ncTSr makei oh of an argu-
ment founded on the identily of the good and the
agneable. In the pMMgei which haie been
brought fbrwatd to ^ow that he doea [Protag.
pp. 353, &c 333), he ia manifeatly arguing ad
AonouiR friiiD the point or view of hit upbiitical
antagoniat. Now, that the doctiine of SocraCea
miut ba<e been a aelf-contnulictorj one, if on the
Dno hand it laid down the aboTe aMertiona mpect-
iog knowledge, and undertook to proTe that onl;
good oDDdnct, and not good {ortone [tir^ia not
(druxla). «u nlnible in itielf (Xen. Mtm. iij.
9. 9 11), and jet on the olhei hand referred the
good to the nieful and the agreeable, even the
dsfeoden of the rBprceeulatiaD giren b; Xeno-
phon admit, but nppoM that tti) ooatndiction
waa •» niBToidahle eonaeqaenoe of the abatiacl
and merely formal conception of Tirtna aa know-
ledge (tee eapedallj Zeller, iLe. iL p. 63, Ac).
But howerer little Sooatee may hars had occauon
tat, or been capable of. analjung what waa com-
prieed in thia knowledge, L a. of eitabliahing a
adentifieallj ozganlaed ayatam of ethica (and in
^t, aeooiding to Aiiatotla, Elk. Etdtm. L 5, he
inieatigated what lirtae waa, not bow and whence
it origuiBted), he could not poaMbljr bare lub-
ordinUed knowtadgci, to wbich he attributed aueh
nnlimited power, and of which he afflnoed that
oppoaing deairea were powuleae againit it, to
enjoynwDt and utility. A man who faimaelf ao
manKeatlj annulled hia own fundamental mazim
could not poaaibly have permanently eochainod
and ioqiiiBd mindi like uiiae of Aldbiado, En-
cleidea, Plato, and otbert. In lact Socnlei de-
clared in tbe matt decidra manner thai the lalidity
oF moral requiremenlt wat independent af all le-
feiHwa to welfiua, nay eren to life and death, and
unlimited (PbU. Ap^ pp. 3a, 38, Otto, p. 48 ;
comp. Xen. Mm. i. 2: g 64, 6. S 9), and in thoaa
dialognea of Plato in which the hittorical Sociatea it
Bon puticolaily uhibated, ai in tba PnlagonM,
(^annidea, I^ehea, and Euthyphn, we God him
Bffuin^ tbe laoat tigonna naiatance to the a
taraptwn that the agreeable ot narfal haa ai.,
TalnefiKna. That Soetalae rnnet rather have l>d
'° Tiew a hi^Ht ipaeiei of knowledge, inherent in
™ ■ll^cBninoutDeti, m nidi, or detelepng itaelf
unm it, ia ahown by the ezfcetNont averted 1^
Aritiatle (hurr^ui, A^th, ffuHno), whid
*'ni Btill make theii qipeannce tbnngh thi
vulow natiDH of Xenophon (Brandia, Le. ii.
^.''3.). Bat in cannectba with thia, Socialea
■■>^t, nay mut hare andnnnied to abaw bow
Hc good ii (oincident with real ntility apd real
SOCRATES 8£9
. it it quite ooncnnble that Xcno-
C han't nnpliilcaophical mind may cm the one band
are confcHuided leniiial enjoyment and qtility with
that of a moiB exalted and nal kind, and on the
other oomprehended aad preaerradthe extamala and
intiedootioneof tbe soaTenationaof Soeratet rather
than that intanud coniicction and objecti. Bendee,
to nfiita the piajndice that Sooatea
hiddtm wiadom, and f(« that Tory
rtaaon be miriit have iannd hinuelf atill more in-
doced to bring {mninently forward anry thing
by which Soomtea appeared altooetbei to M in.
with the otdinary eonaptiont tt ibe Atbeniant.
Whether and how Socialea endeaioored t«
connect the monl uritb the religion
and bow and how for he had dereloped hia •
ng a diiine tpiril airanging and
guiding the nniTerae. reapectjng the kumortalily oC
the aoul, the eaaential nature of lo'e. of Ih* Mats,
Ac, we cannot here inquiift [Cb. A B.}
SOCRATES, deaignaled in the title of hia
Eceletiaatical Hittoiy ScHOLAsncua, bom hit fel-
lowing the profeiiian of a acbolaatieua or pleader,
wat, according to hi* own teitimony (HiiL Eeda.
y, 24), born and educated in the city of Con>tan»
tinopie, in which alto be chiefly or wholly reiided
in after life. When quite a boy (vo^flif ifioi Aw^
he atudied {HiML EoUl t. 1G) under the giant.-
mniiana Anunouina and Heliadina, who had bee&
prieata at AlexBitdiia, the fint ef the Egyptian.
Ape, the aeeond of Jupiter, and had fied ^m that
uty on account of the tumulta ooaaioued by the
deatmctiaa of the heatben templet, which took,
place, according to tbe Otromieim of Harecllinui, in
the coniutahip of Timaaint and Promotua, a. d.
3S9 [AMHONitJB OnuouTKUS]. Frnn thoM
date Valeaini calculate* that Socratea waa bom,
about tbe b^inning of the reign of Theodoaiua
the 0«t (a. d. 379) : hit calculation ia hated oa.
the ataumption that Socnlet waa placed nndei
their charge at tbe tuual age ef ten yean, and
that he attended tbem immediately after their
remoTal from Alexandria to Conttantinople ; and
writing ot
niant and
a-D. 39* {H.E.
.at).n
of Cooj
nople abou
apeakmg of theie, and
ganenlly of erentt which had occiUTed at Con-
(tantinDpIs, that tune of them had occurred under
hia own eyt* ; a reaton which lie would hardly
haTS urged in thit place bad it not applied to the
panicolai eventt in quenion ; and bad he been.
TOungeT than Valeunt' calculation would make
him, be would hanlly bare been old enough to feel
interetled in toeh mnttera ; indeed he muat, on any
calculation, have ^ren ittention to them at a com-
pamtiTety eariy age. And had he been much.
older than V^aaiua makea him, he Duat haTS
commenced hia attendance on hii maaten after the.
nnal ^e, and than he would hanlly hare aaid
that be went to them Mfut4 >4i>t Ar, " when
qoita jomg." V^aaJna taapeeta tram the very
hi^ taima m which Soeratet tpeaki of the rheto-
lican Tnrilnt, and the acqtwuntance he thowe with
hit afiiin, that bo ttndied under him aleo, whieh
may ha tma. Beyond thia, lillle aeenia to ba
known of the peraonal hiatory of fiocntca, except
that he Ibllawed the pnfeauan of a pleader at
Conttantino^ and ttmt he turnred the k
teanth coninltbip of tbe ampem ^lieadofi
m ^heodofiatha
U4 SOCKAT&S.
TooDga, t. n. 419, to whidi pariod ik
doU HutoiT (xteniU (A. £. TiL IS). In £ut, lis
probiibl; nmind thit dita wmtd Jtm, a> b*
jmbliibed « Hcsnd aditiini of fai« hUMC7 (/f. £.
iL 1), ud had •ppoitBiiil; betwami the Grit n '
noood •ditioni to pnous •cseia I* HTeml wli
tisul docoBwnta, to wogb thrir tMtimonf , and to
»-writa lb* fint ud ocond book*. Pbotiu, in
liii brietnalic* afSoentM and hii biMonr (fiiMad.
Cod.28^ud Nio^onuCdluti (jy.£- " '
oi*hkh . .
nd (a. g. Iluabaf|«r, apod Fabric. Bibliati.
ic.Tdt.Tu.f,i2S,voi»g.;timip.CuDut,Aalea
b. ToL liil p. 669), that tba titla of bii work
te in giTini him tilt dengnatUHi : but ws
lat DO neta infinnu oui bo jattly drawn
from tho omiiiion of u nnuDportant ft oircoinataiico
Id notion » biisf ■■ tfaoH of Photiiii and Nice-
eonu. Tba gineral impaitlaltlj at Socntet maj
taken M an indication that he ma not an eccla-
■aitic ; while bii litamy habit* and hii balancing
orsndenn (t,g, tI.E. u. 1) are in harnionjr with
the fbrentic punniti in whi
think that n
AsDtbet much diipulod point ii, what vm bia
nligioni opinion!, or, to itale the quntion mora
accnntalir, did be belong to the church claiming to
bo " Catitolici" ud which ootnprehcoded the bnlk
of the Uomoiiuiian or orthodox commonil;, or
to the nnallei and " Khiimatical " bodjr of the
Katapol, ■■ Pnritani " « NoTatiani. From tba
nneral acooidanca of the Nonliana witb " the
Church " in religioai belief and ecdeiianieBl cod-
Btitulion, the only diflerencc between the two
bodioi being the itemer temper and itrJclor die-
■iplina of the diueating coonnunitj [NotatiA-
wue], it it difflcoll to trace any dedaiTa indicalkn*
in tho writioga of Sooale* to wbicb body he
nre hii adbanDoe. The taatlnony <rf Nicapboma
Calluti (H.E.i.1) would btdadu**, bad it baea
the tattinonj of * eonteBponr?, and mole im-
parlial in tone. He •peake of bun u " Socialea
ll>epn»(aiil^i^i.B.Piiritan) in deiignation, bvt
not aUo in principle.'' To the teatimony of NiM-
phoraa we may oppoie the ulenee of eariitf wntefi,
aaCauiodonu(£lB<lnMtZ*cl»B.cl7,andni««U
Ktlariaa TV^pttftto*), Libaratoi (fiweter. e. a),
et other of whca wodd ban probably nentioDod
bia being a Nontttn, had he rai^j bdonged to
that Met. (See tba Fttimm TaUmimia eoUactad by
Valeuna, and prefixed to bia edition of Soeiatoi.)
It ia argued that be baa earafblly recorded lb* ino-
eeadon of tbe Nonlian biabMa of ConHutiaopla ;
baa sesken of tbeas ptriala m (be biabMt tenaa,
■ud baa eran raoMded {H. E. rii. 17} • laliaela
laUcb Dceanad U PmI, on of tham : and that be
•ppcBii la h«» lahM a paaoliar mteptat in (bo
net, and to bar* naaided TWioiB biridoDla nipfct
bg them wHh a pMticBltfity wbkh wwdd barfly
Im enacted oicept fran a nwmbrr of thait b«dy.
Bat ^eae tUi«a, at Valealna joitly ceatcnda, MV
be aoooiuted fbt by bia anwed pnrpoaa of neom-
ing erenla oacnning in Cooatantinciple Bon ai-
autelj, bacaaaa be waa a aaliva and icatdant tt
that rilj (IT. E. r. 24), and by iympalhy with
the ttiicter moralilj' of the NoTatiaiu, or by taiDS
&mily connection oi intimate fiieodBhip witt eoaw
' ■ ■ ' ' " V U.S. iWh
Socrates.
Wbai, bowew, Volaains addiMM ka paAJra cei-
dcocaof bia adbemea to th« ** Catbelic ** cbnck,
chat be rapcaledly mentioiu it witfaoat qomlifia-
tioB aa " tbe ebnrcb," and riaaiiia the MarWBuit
with other aecMiioa, be omployi aifamaaln ■■ Ihib
nlid aa thota which, juet bebre, he bad refmteiL
Sociateii thongh a Noraliui, night i[in«b tfau in a
conrentional aniie, juat oa Pnleatants ct tbe prc
aenl day often qieak of " Cathaliea," or ■* CatboJic
cbaitfa," DiHenltfi of " tbe chDich " «t " ilw
church of Engbuul," end perwna of i^omilj
hetenxloT liewe of " Orthodory " or " tbe Oitlio-
jiutncaa and prepriety of their appKcmtiDn. Tba
qnettion of the Nonilianiam of Sosnics aiDat be
leprdad aa undetermined ; bal tbe prepoBdeimaee
of the Tuiona argement* ia in bmor of Ua odb-
nection with the " Catholk; chnrch."
Tbe "EimXinriiimf frrapln, Hilaria n\<tf,m,^in.
of Socratea eilendi from the reign of ConatantiiHi
the Great to that of tba yoonget Thaadoahn, a. a.
439, and comprehenda tbe eienta of m hmidnd
and forty yean, according to the writer^ an
■talement [H. B. nL 48), or more aocoiatdy of a
hnndred and thirty-three yean, in one of tbe wiaai
OTaotfol periodi of the hiabny of the Chuvb, wbea
the doctnnea of ortbodoiy were daTelDpni and
defined in a ancnaahm of craeda, eacb atep in tbe
i.'r
the fint Ntaene, the fint ConalantinopelHan, tmi
the fint Ephenan are ncorded in tbe binary, and
two olben, the (econd Epheaian, 4 *||rrpij, aad
tba Chalcadonian, were held Bl no gnat hatatilfrvB
the period at which it end& TheiDtoreetaiidiBpm-
wceof tho period may be tbttber tnlmad froB Iha
bet that we have tbtee Ultatiaa of it by eaataaipo-
laiy wiiten (Sooatet, Soaomen, and Tbeadvct)
whidi bava coma down to n* in a ooaplate fina,
and wbieb fbmiabed materiali br the /fMona Tri-
jMrtila of Caaiiodonu [Camiodokdb I EpiraAincB,
No.U ], and that we bare fngmeatt of anetbv (that
ofPbilnloinBB)wiitt(al«boattlM«u«nriad. Of
then hiitonca that of Bt
hnparliaL In bet ha appnn
jcXJir
le point* of hit religioaa hMA Bay ha
Hia hiitory ii diTiled into aenB boekb Ccb-
Bandng wilk a brief BcoouDi of the MaaMHB BDd
eenrefMon of CoDilaBtaie tbe Oraal, and iha dtfl
to the hialety af the Aiian eontMrctiy, whwh ha
tncet &1III1 ila riae to Iha banialnaea* of Atta-
Miine, tbe racal and death of Ariot, and tbe dtalh.
do bioalrii of ChriitiBnity nnder Jotiaa (*.a
Sro— 364), tbw feOow (Lib. iii.). Tba laaewed
Btrig^ ^ tbe Anana and HomBoauaaa andar
Valeai, ^d. 364— S7B (Lib. it.): the tmufk
SOCKATB&
r tfca Tfiaini<niiii |aitj om A* Arim'ind
fmcBdomiaii prtiii, in tbg nign of Thandiwu tbe
Inmt A. D. 3T»— 3M (UI1.T.): tlw coDtmUan of
'ohn CbryHtom vith hit Dpp4iDeDU,mndtbr other
ccleuKatical inddeoU oF tho nign d( Atisdini
L. D. 395 — 108 <Lib.iL): and tha cantcnlioni
•f Chii>ti>iiit]r with tha (ipiring remuiu of h»-
Iteniun, Uib NeUoiiwi contioTcnj, ud the eoou-
:>1 of Epbsnu. with other iTenti of the nign of
ibe yoangcT Tbeoduiui, a. d. 106 to 139, in
which latta jtu tha bittory dettt, occupy the
renuinder of the work. Thi* HiiaoB of the woik
into oeTcn bookt, iceording la the reigni of the
(Compi. ii. 1). In tha Gnl t«a booki he Ibllaatd,
in liie fint editian, the aceleuHUcal hiitorj' of
Rufiniu i but thia put, ai alnad; monlioneil, h>
had to write for hii weond editioo. The mueriaU
of the remaining booki wen dorind putlj from
Rnfiniu, pwtlr feom Dlher writon, and partly fropi
tbe oral vnoDl erf penoni who had beeti per-
•onally eof^iaiit of matlan, and who nrriTed to
thetiiiuof thewrilar. Bociato ha* inaertcdaauiii-
ber of letter* fnm the emparort and from pnUtea
and council!, crtadi, and other dacumaiiti which
arc of Talne, both in thamtclrei, and aa anthenti-
c^ting bia itatemenla. He aimed not at a pompooa
phraaeology, od ^piann Syitoii ^pQirri^arrtt (Lib.
i I ), but at penpieuitj (Lib. iiL l),aiid hii ilyle,
aa Photioa remarki {BiUioli. Cod. 28), pmenU
nolhiagwonhr of QDtice. The ipaccnrac} with re-
apect to p«nta of doctrine with which the utDe critic
chargca him ^d^^i nol Ir rsTt Uy/tnair ai Afar
what
q><(.i<] m
mng
Ubeialil; of hii lempei. Uii diligence and genenl
impartiality an admilled by the beat critica, Va-
leaioa. Care, Fabriciua, &c. *- Hii impartialitT,-
aayi Mr. Waddington (/fid a/tit aurch, part ii.
c 7, ad Gn.}, **!( ao itiikingly di*playrd aa to
lander bia orthodoxy qneatiaiwble to BaroDiua,
the celebraHd Roman Catholic hiatoriao ; but
Valaaiu, in hit life, haa dearly ahown that there
ia no reaaon for anch a anapicioo. We may men-
tion another principle which he baa fdlowed.
which, in tba mind of Barouina, may ban tended
to codBihi the Bolion of hia heterodoxy — that he
ia inrariaUy adTgiw W oiery form of peraecution
on aie«nt of nligiona opiohma — luryitir N ^iytt
ri iwtnir mfirtn* «0» linxiVomii — • and 1
call it pananlioa 10 oSet any deaeripiion of no-
lealalioB to ifaoM who an quiet' borne cndn-
lily RaptcUng mincoloiu atoriai ia hia principal
Tha £nt prinUd edition of tl» Oredt text of
the ffiiAiria EaJeaai^ta of SocnM w*a that of
SokSlephaou (Eatienna),fDLPui) IM4. The
Wume centainsd alao the fceletiaatital hiitoiiaa of
the Mhai (uly Qnek writat:^ Enaebiua (with hia
Life of Cooatandne), Boaausn, Thoodont, Era-
giina. and the fragmeata of Theodon Aaagnotlea
sc LacMb It wai again prisud vith th* I^tin
Tiniaa of Chriitopkataan, and with the other
Oiaek acflfrilkd liiatorinna inat mantienad, '
■iad br the nraioa of Ctaiiilo^anan. ax. . .
■a of TlModetB Lador, c€ whoa MnaculBa'a
nni«B WM HTen, M. Gafwt* 1613; bat thi
attwiaid edition ia that of Hen. V^eaioa, wh<
poUlakad, aa part of hia aariaa trf tha ancien:
Gmk aedauMtiad hiatoiian^ the hiatoiaa of 80-
91M lal Swaoai^ Willi • new lAtin Tetmi
SOCRATBa n
nbahle netaa, foL Paria 16G8. Hia editioa w
npcinted at Mantc, fol. 1677, and the UU
venion by itaalf at I'ana the aame year. The r
nuinder of the Menta edition va* iaaued with a ue
title p^^ Amnterdam, 1 liSS.
of Val.
lied *
liam Reading, in the ucood lolume of the Qnek
eccleiiaitical hiatoriana, fol. Cambridge 17S0. Thi*
ediuon of Reading wai leprinied at Turin. 8 toIi.
fuL 174.8. Then ia a reprint of the text of Vo-
leiiua, hot wilhimt tha xenion and notea, 810.
Oiford, 1844. There have bwn aoTeial I^tin
•eniona, *• ihoaa of Muiculiu, fol BaaiL 1519,
1S57, 16S4, John ChriitophenoD (Chritlophot-
eonoa), hiihop of Chlcbeater, fol, Pali*, 1&71, C»-
logn, IA70, 1581 ; and (reTiaed by Orynaeua, and
with nolea by him), foL Baail. 1170 and IGU 1
and in the fitUiodkn PoItkh, toI. t. part 3, ibl.
Cologn 1618, and ml TiLfbL Lyon 1677. Then
ue a Fi«nch tranihitian by Coiuin, made from the
Latin rertion of Valeajna, 4to. Paria, 167i, and
Engliih tranalationa by Meredith Hanmer, with
theother Greek ecclniaatical hiatoriana, folio. Load.
1577, 1SS5, 1G60. and by Samuel Parker (with
tianalnliona of Soiomen and Theodont), 2 Tot).
6ra. 1707. The latter, which ia an abridgrd trana-
lalion. haa been repeatedly repriuMd. (Valauua,
De Vila tl Seriptit Socratit M Saxomtni, picfiitd
ta hii editian of their hittoriea ; Vowioi, f>t Ifit-
laricu GroMit, Ut>. ii. c. 30 ; Fabric. BiU. Grate.
vol. *ii. p. 423, &c; Caie, HiH. IML ad aim. 439,
TsL i. p. 427. ed. Oxfbrd, 1740—1743 : Dupin,
Noanlie BAIimkiqut da Aa^sn Eeriei. vol. i<. 01
•oL iii. pan ii. p. 78. ed. Mon*. 1691 1 Cetllicr,
Autnr, Sacra, voL xiiL p. 6G0 ; Lardner, 0^>-
Mi'ly, &c part ii. vol aL p. 4&0 ; Ittigiua, Di Di-
ilioU. /'ofnim; WtXL BiilialliKa BrUaaaiea 1 Wad-
dington. Hi^ o/li, Cixrol. 1. c) [J. C. M.]
80'CRATES. minor litenry peraena.
1. A tragic actor at Athena in the lime of De.
moatheoet. (Dem da Cbr. p. 314 t compL SuiV>
2. Of Argoa, an hiitraical writer, whoie time ia
unknown. He wraleawipiiiTnvu 'Afrrrni, (Uicg.
Lalirl. ii. 47, and Menag. ad Itc 1 SchoL ad J-imd.
oar. lac ; SchoL ad Eimp. Fkam. id , Fabric fiiU.
Onuc Tol. ii. p. G89 ; Voaaiua, dt Hat. Grate p.
499. K
in.)
8. Of Bithynia, a Peripatalia philoaophei.
(Diog.(.e.}
4, An epigrammatic poet, af whom nothing ia
known beyoud the mention of hia name by Dio'
gensa Laertiua (Lc). Than ii a tingle epignun
in tbe Occek Anlhalogy. among tha Arilhmetiol
Pnblema, under the name of Sooalea. (AaO.
PaLtW. 1 I Bnuick..Jaa/.TDLiLp.477 | Jamba,
Amli, Grate, toL iii. p. 181, GMiaa. toL E pt. iii.
P.83S.)
B. Of Coa, th* anthor of a work entitled ^»-
kkifant bt£r. (Diog. I^Ert. La.V SchiL ad ApeO.
Rkod. i. 96G j Alh. iiL p. 1 11, b, ; SchoL oif Ari*-
fc^A. Eq. 959.) He ia probably the writer whoaa
tnaiiie irqil ilal«r ia quoted by Plutarch (de It. il
Odr, 35, f. 364, 1). The exact meaning of tha
phnao, iwutkifiia 3w, ia donbtFuL Voaain* *i-
plaina it aa prayara to the godi, but Henagiu
eontenda that it rather mean* the epitheta or tur-
name* which weie aaiigned to tba aerenl god* fbi
Taiiona rraeon*. (Faiirie. tc; Voaaiui, 1. Cj
Unt^aiDi^le.)
.,G5f.«8le
U6
6. Of RhodM, in luihuun, wbo latnu ta imn
liTsd in Um tiint d AagoMtat, tni whg mou a
work on the ciTJl war, tram which Alhttatni
quote* KiDe particular* napectjng Anun j acd Cleo-
pat™. (Ath, IT. p. 1 17, (. j Menag. It/ Vi»-
iiu^tcandp. 927.)
7. Th« aulhar of a wotk on Thrace, the Mcond
book of which it quoted by Plutanh (Panil. la,
^slo,.).
8. A rmnmarian dted in the fifyuMfoyicw
Magnam (>. g. EiWdTl i Viwiu*, p. tSS).
Then (HID to ban bwn hIh other perMU of
the name, but not of laflicienl importanca is be
tiotiHiI here. The Dane i> confoandM) b; the
ancient writen with Crate*, liixntei, Soaientea,
and Soatnlai. (Fabric, Vauiua, Menag. U. oc ;
IoE.;ii..&r^. ffwtPWitvol. Lc.2.) [P.S.]
StfCRATES, aitiit*. 1. OfThebea,a*ca1ptor,
who, in conjnnclion with hi* iellow-citixen Aria-
tomadea, made a itaEae of the " DindTmenian
Mather" (Cjbele), which wu dedicated by Pin-
dar in her temple near Thebet. The aitiiu Ihere-
tpie flcDiiihed pmbablj aboui OL IB, B.C. 4B0.
The (tatne. a* well ai the throne en which it laC,
waa of PcDlelic marble ; and it wai preaerved
with eilraordinaiy RTerence. (Pani. ix. 2G. g S.)
3. Ths celebrated philoaopher, waa the ion of ■
aenlptoi, Sophroniicot, and claimed to be of the
mythical lineage if the Daedalida, and himtelf
practiecd the art during part of hi* life (lee the
article aboie). Paiuaniai aacrihea to him the
Itatae of Herma Fropifiaaa, and
the three Oractt, which alood in the
of the Acropolji at Alheni ; and he infomu a*
that the Qnue* were draped (Puit. i. S3, g 8, ii.
35. S 2. 1. 7). Pliny alu nuntiona the Oraeea of
Sociatea, aa not inferioi (o the finett worki of
marble in eiiilenee ; hot he aayi thai tama nip-
pOKd them to be the prodaclioD of the painter of
the lame name (Plin. H. N. iixTi. 5. *. 4. g tO).
lliera am, bovaTer, be little doubt that the ac-
coont which Piuaiua* heard at Atheui itaelf waa
tlie correct one.
3. A painter who ieema, from the mannei in
which he it mentioned by Pliny, to hare bean a
dJKiple of Pauiiaaj and if ao, he mnit have
douriihed Bboiit the latter half of the fourth csn-
toryB-C, ot between B. c !M0 — 300. Hia pic-
eittTRiety popniir. At e
mplei of
them, Pliny mention! AeKulapini and hii'dangh-
tetB, H;gia, Aegle, Panacea, and lau ; and alto a
alothliil fellow, or perbap* a peruuificstiDD of
Sh>lh {piger qui appetiaitir Ochui), making a rope
of broom {tparUim), which an aai gnawt away at
Ihe other end u Eut at he tviati iL (Plin. H. N.
IHT. !!.*.«. §81.) [P. 8.]
SOE'MIS or SO AE'HIAS,JU'LIA, the daugh-
ter of Jalia Maeaa, and the mother of ELagabalni,
dther by her hutband Seiloa Vuiut Harcellua,
or, according to the report indnitriooily cireolated
with her own eonaent, by CaiacaUa. Of her early
hiitory we know nothing, but it ia manifeat that
•he mutt hare been living at the Roman court
under the protection of hei aunt Julia Domna.
abont A. D. 201, otherwiie the ttoiy with r^ard to
the origin of her ton, who wat bom in the follow-
ing year, would have been palpably impoiiible.
In Ihe battle which traniferred the empire &om
Macrinui to Eligabalut. ihe ii taid to haie decided
the fortune ot the day, haling ancceedad in rallying
the flying nidiait by piaycn and entnatit*, and
S0LINU5.
by pWitlg ha boy in thdr pih. B»g bfOviA
ereated At^mila, the became the ekoaeo ooBaacQar
of the youthful prince, and leBma (o ban riiiuM
raged and ihared bit feltiai and ownBitie*. Sbe
took a place in the (enale, whidi tbao, lor the fast
heneir the pieiident of a ton of female |i«ilifiiii.
which held itt tittingt in the Qaiiinal, and poUnbud
rdictt fat the reguUtMn of alt niaUetn conntcted
with ths moral*, dret*, etiquette, and eqaipage of
the matrona. She wat tlain by th« pr««toriana, im
the arm* of her ton, on the llth of March, A.D.
m, and her body, after haiing been rndbyettai to
erery indignity, wat att into a eamiiMm arwrc
{See CaiucAUx ; Elxoabilus ; Julia Domha ;
Macrinub.] (Umprid. SagiA. 2; Dion Caia.
luTiii. 3D, 38; Herodian t. 5, &c ; Scmliger. m
OnmiiL EutA. p. 233 ; Eckhel, toL tu. p. 361.)
Her name, according to Hendian and Hinn ratiiiii.
ought to be written Somia ; on all Roman and
moit Oreek me<lBli it appean ■■ Snimmiut. In tlv
text of the Angnatan hiitsrititt, CapitoBiina and
l^mpridina, we find the corrupt finm Smmiamtir^
In Greek iateriptiont the it ttjled P-frfr-ii.
from her giandbther, the founder of the Etinilv.
With tegitd to the title Julia, ace Ji'iia
Donna. [W, B.]
SOFOTfllUa TIQELLITiIUSl [Tigmixi-
Nua.}
SOODIA'NUS Clrfiuarit), or SECtJN-
DIA'NUS (Xenwliw^i), at he it oUad I7
Clenaa, wo one of the iUegitJmata aaiM of
Artaiaraat L LongimanuK Tbe taller ca hia
dead) in B. c. 425 wat nKceeded bj hii lefitimua
•on Xerret II., bnlthii monarch after a R%a <if
only two montlti waa mnide(«d b/ Sogdianaat who
now became king. Sogdianu*, howenr, wa>
moidered in hit turn afW a reign of tnm »~™'t"^
by bit brother Ochui, aa ia related in tho life a(
the Utter. Ochut reigued under the uune of
Dareiua II. [Dakuds II.J (Diod. ziL 71 ;
Cleiiaa, Pen. e. *4.)
SOHAEMIAS. [SoiMiB.]
SOIDAS, artitt. [HiNAKBMual.
SOL. [Huioa.]
SOLI'NUS, C. JU'LIUS, the anilior itf > gea-
graphjcal compendium, diridad into liftj tataa
chapteia. containing a brief tketch of tbe watid aa
known to the aodentt, diTenifiad by hictorial
nsticea, remark* on tbe origin, habita, religioBa
rated, together with detaili naardiw the isomifc-
uUe production* of each regMm, i^athcB aaiBal,
Ttgetable or mineiaL The amnitoeDt, ■Mernla,
and frrqDenlly the Tery word*, are derifed aliBgat
eicluBiTel}' from tbe Natural Hitloiy <£ Pliny, bat
little knowledge, care, or judgment, are ditplayel
in the telection, and the writer nowhere "iJirMtt
tbe KnuBs from whence he hat diawn ao largely,
contantiDg himaalf with ■*"ri"g lut UalHl Ai-
wntn^ towkoD tlis book ia dedinted, that ha had
followed tha moat tcnMvsrthr uiIhoriliM.
We poMOB m infbmiBtion vith regard to tha
penonal hiilai; of Soliciu, oar hsTa we maj
eridesea, iotemal « eiunal, la dctcnnins tfae
aiDnU7 to vhich he bdonned. Tha epithel
HSS^ aeami to poiDt ant the profniioa vhkh be
fallowed, while the aSeetatiaii. obKiiritir, and iMB-
nea which chmcteriH hii ttjit wonld lud m to
infer that I^tm wu not hii native Umgue. The
era at which he floniitbed ii in like manner
donbtAil, bol it u dear that ha wrote btfota Ht
■eat of empire wa* tnnifemd to Conilantinople,
ainoe when apcaking sf Byiantitim be could not
hiTe puaed oier an arent to lemaritabla. He ii
qooled b; 3l Jenms, SL Ambroae, St Angoatine,
and ■eenw la han been freqnmtl; conulted by
Ammiaiiiu HaReQiiraa, all of whoni belong to the
latUT cad of Iba foarth eeDlnr^. Forty yean
ifterwarda he ii rafeRtd to ai an Htabliuied aa-
tboiily by Priadan ; he ia named b; Betrini. and
we find timeea of hii pndnctioni in the Satnmalia
of Haaobiui. Boma loim of paradox bsTs eo-
dearonied la maintain that be lived in the Ao-
gutan age, a rappontion at onoa oTertutnad b;
the Ami (h.il he ipeaka of the amperan Caina,
Clindina and VeipaiiaD, of Sneteniua FasliDiu,
and of th* deitractioa of Jenuaiam (c. 35) j the
kiodmi bTpolbeaia that ha ia the origiiu^ and
Pliny tba plagiariM, can be onrtontad with equal
beihiy, fin aev<nl raiMjri have been adduced liy
Sdmaaiua(/M^iid5oUt},in lonw of which the
word) of Fltoy hava been luaaDdentaod and mia-
reprnentad by hJa compileT, and in otban alighlly
modified, ao aa lo anit the altered eiicnmatance of
a later period. On the whija, it ia prafeable, fron
tlie lama which he amploya when nxolioiiiiig the
Peraian erapin, that he muM be awgned to an
tpoch aobaaqoent to the leign of Alexander Serenu,
inder whom tha line of the Anaddaa beoma ex-
tinct, and the dominien of Cantial Aua paaaed bom
the handa of the Parthiani ; and hence the opn'ma
•f Dodwell, who makei him conlemponry with
CenaoriiaB (a. d. 338), ia periiapa not bi from the
Wa Inm &an the tint of two pe&tory ad-
droBCi, that an adi^on of the work had alreBdy
paued into dnnilatigo, m an imperfect itale,
without the cmaent or knowledge of the author,
vndn the a^ieUatii
UuM, while on the
pobliibed byhimMlC,
■ title of FolfUiloT ;
and hi
tnuiw deugnited in Hvaral MSS. aa C.
SiJmi Gmmmaiki Pelflador ai ^w sfitet i
avmbit Salmaaiaa auocea oa that among the
d|ffeTanI codicea which he had aiamined he
diacem nnqntationable tncea of the inflnenct ,.-_
doced by the fint of theie, and we know that the
pabliihed by Pithoa (Li^d. p.
twenty-two heroie haxameteia ii
Lncratina, cevaiating of an invoca
intndnctaty to a poem on fiahea.
SOUK. 8S7
Pmtken, woria which of oooiae imply that Saliniu
waa the eompoter of this piece, and that it wu
named Pontiea ; and m other HSS. atao it ia dia-
tingniibed a> C. J^alii Solimi FiJjiaiUr Footiau.
" ' aria* and WenidDif coniider that the linea
_ leition breathe the apiiit of a pnnr age, and
hai* aacribed Uem lo Vam Atadnoii but their
argnmenla hare recently been powerfully combated
by Wullner.
" '' I much alndied in the middle i^ear
, lily many editioni appeared in th*
infancy of the typofgniphica] art. The Gnt which
bean a date iaaucd beat the pnai of Jenaon (4to,
Venet. 1473), and bibliogra^eti have decided
that two Dihen. which an wiuiout date and with-
out name of place or priniei. bdong to the lama
year, and appeared rEapsctlvelj at R<inie and at
Milan. The moal nouble edition it that of Sal-
miiiui, pnbliihed at Utrecht in 1689, prefiied (o
' ' " Plinianae Exeidlalionea,'' the whole fbnninB
large fdio volumea, and pnaenting a wondarfnl
of learning and labour,
jmeni of the Fantiea ia contained in tho
Anlhologia I.atina of Bunnann, >. 1 1 3, or No. 234,
ed. Meyer, and in ibt Poii. Ijtt. ilfM of Wemadoi^
*fiL L p. 161, eomp. p. IS3.
There ia an early Uautlation into &i^iah, " Tha
aieellent and pleaiant Worke of Julina Solinoa
Folyhiatar, cootaining the noble Actiona of hu-
maiDO araaluiea, tha Sccretei and Proridence of
Nature, the deacription of Conntriea, the mannera
of tba Paople, Ac, tc tnnalated out of Latin bj
Arthr OoUi^ Gent." 4to, Lond. 1£87. Re-
Cted with the additiona of Pompoiuiia MeU, 4to.
d. 149a
(Ammian. MaicelL k v, Jwcmiamu ; aae Index
la tha Flin. EieniL of Salmaa. ; Priaoan. vol. L
pp. 176, 249, SOB, vol. ii. p. 206, ed. Krehl ;
Serr. od Viry. Otorg. ii. 215 ; Salmaa. Pnjug. ad
PUn. EntrtiL; Dodwell, Diticrt. Cfprinm. g 15;
Wttlloar, GmmmU. Jt P. Ttmiii Vammii Ala-
eiai Fila tl SenptiM Memultr. ito, 1629.) [W.R.]
SOLON (liMt'), the celebrated Athenian
legiilaloi. For our knowledge of the parannal
hiatdry of thia diatinguiahed man wo are depen-
dent chiefly on the unta^abctory compilaliona of
Platanh and Diogenea Lairnioa. The former
manifeatly had valuable and authentic lODKaa of
information, whichmakaaitthemorelobe legntted
that hia accoimt ia not fuller and more dialincl.
According to the ahnoal nnanimoua teatimoniea
of the ancient authoritiea Solon waa the ton of
Exeoeatidea, a man of but modeiata wealth and
political indoence, though he belonged to one of the
bigbatt familiea in Auana, being a deacendant of
Codnu. [Connira.] The mother of Solon wu
a EoniiD of the mother of Peitiatiatui [Pnau-
mtj. The dateof the birth of Solon ia not
Italy known, but it waa pmbably abont
636. Eiocealidea had aerioualy crippled bit
reaouTcea by a too prodigal expenditure, which
credit of hia genenu^. Selon conaequently
bond it either neceetary or convenienl in hu
youth to betake himaelf lo the lili! of a fbreigii
trader. It ia likely enongh that while ntcenity
eempalled him to aaek a livelihood in toste mode
er otbet, hia active and inqnitiiig apiril, which be
retained throughout hia life (^iiaarm f aU 'oAAd
tiitmciiMm, aoiimu Fn^^ 30, apL Bei^
FMlaf Ljpki araati), lad him to idan llwt pu-
z.aoy Google
85S SDLON.
nul which ironld farnUi the implait manu fin
It* gntifiation. (Plat. SoL 2.) Tbi d«*in of
•muiiTig wealth at any nte doei not nani to ban
been hit Lesding motiT^ Thfl flxtant fiagmflntaid
hi* paetrT(Fr. 1^ IS, 16, ■p.Bugk,^ a pp. 327,
nhJFCt of richf*, thoDgh a niffideut appndation or
their idnmuge* ii ilta paieeptible. Solan mil;
diitiogiiiihed himulf by hi* poetical ahilitiei. Hi
toe; itnin, which afltf midi gare wa; to the mar
dignlBed and eaniat pnrp«a at Incahaliiig prafoiuK
rraectiona or mg» utjoe. So widel; indeed did
hi* reputation ipntd, that he WM nmhod a> one
at tbs &niiHu feren oaget, and hu nam* ap.
in bU the liiti of the HTan. It wa* doablloa the
nniOQ of lociBl and poliucei wiidoin which marked
him in commDn with the other memben of thii
0 and not hi* poelial ahilitiea, a an;
philowplufal
The occauon which Gnt brengbt Solon premt-
Benll; forwacd a* an actor on the political eUige,
wai the conteit between Alheni and MegatB ra-
apecting the poi*e«iion of Sotamis. The ill inccoia
of tbs Btlempta of the Athenian* to make tfaem-
teliM Riatten of the idand, bad led to the enact-
ment of a law forbidding the writiog or lajing
(njthing to urge the Athenian! to renew tht con-
la*t> Solon, indignant at thii diahonDuabla
RDonciatiffn of their cloimi, and eeeing that man;
of the jonnger and more impctuoui aliatsi* were
oal; detemd b; the law frinn prapoiiiig a frnb
aUempl for the teorer; of the iiland, liit npoa
the device of feigning to be mad, and cauaing a
npoTt of hii condition to be ipnad OTer the cil;,
whereupm ho raihed into the agaia, moimled the
berald'i itona. and there r«ciled a ihorl elegiac
poem of 100 line*, which be had eontpooed, calling
■pun the Athenian! to letrieTo their diignoe and
NcowlDer Ibe laBtIg ulamd. To judge b; the three
have be«n a apirited compo«tion. At anj rate
•ithei bj itaelf. or, u the account nine, backed b;
the eloqaent eihortalion of PeiaiitnM* (who
howeier, miut bare been «itnmol; yoong at tho
time), it produced the detlred effect. The ponlta-
nimon* law wai reecinded, war woe declared, and
hinifelf appointed to coadnct it. The bi-
»dili.
which h
though the accounta of il* detail* varied. Certain
prepitiotorj rilet teem to hare been perfbnned. by
the dir«tion of the Delphic oiade, to the gnaidion
heroea of tho igland. A bod; of TtdanUMn wa*
landed on the iihud, and the eqitars of a Uega-
rion ihip enabled tho Athenian* to take the town
of Salami* b; icnlogem, the ihip, filled with
Athenian troop*, being admitted without nupidon.
The Hegaiiana were driven ant of the iilanid, bat
■ ledioui war enaiud, -MA wat flnaO; aeUled b;
theartiitnilioiiofSp^ Both paniea q>palad, in
■appoM ef their dum, to tha evidotwa of oertain
looal eutomaaiid lo lIwaalbori»ofHanMr(Aiitt
SJhL I. 16). and il wai cnirentl; bdlerod in anli-
qnit; (hat Solon bad nimptitioiul; innttod the
luie (A iL 568) wbieb apeak* of Ajai aa ranging
hie abipa with the Albenian^ Some otiier l^end'
a claim!, and the aathoriCj of the Delphic ancle,
ich !pake of Salami! a* an Ionian iiland, were
abo broaght fiirwanL The deciiian wa* in (avour
SOLON. ' '
ooa of tbooa who reiaived gnmti of lind fai &W-
nu^ and thia ma; accaaot fer hi* bMug tensed a
Salantinion. (Diog. I^JbX i. ii.) Tba aubornr
of Herodotiu (i. S9, camp. Plot. dU. 8] aeeu
dedaive aa to the bet that Salon wa* aicUd in tbp
field aa well aa in the igon b; hit kinamaii Pce-
■ittratn*. The latter, however, moot have lived M
agnat age,ir he died in B. c 5-^7, and ;c4 mtnti
in the field abont n. a 596, or evoi cvlier.
Soon after thoKi event* (abonl B.C. 69S ; aea
Clinton, F<ali Hmllai. a a.) Solan look a ksdint
part in promoting hoitilitie* on behalf of Delpiii
againtt Cinha, and wo* the mover of tiaa decree li
the An>phict;oD> bj- which war woadecland. Il
doea not appeal hovrerei what active part be tatik
in the irar. Wa would willingl; diabelieve Om
Uarj (which ha* no better anthoril; than Pao-
nnioa, i. S7 g 7. Poljraenua. jtra^t vi. ii,
makea Enrylochni the aathor of the eiielagiial.
that Bulon hoalened the earreodor of thft towa by
cauBiDg the waten tl the Pieiatoa to be j iaiiii i
Il wai aboat the time ni the oalhreak of thia
war when Sobm'a attention wai tnimcil more
[brcibi; than ofei to the diamcled Mala of hi*
on-n countr;. He had already interfered te pat a
■tini to the diaaenaion botwatn lb* AlrwariiaiilM
and iha partiian* of CylsD [ALCKaaoHiD^Bi
Ctlov ], and bad pemoded the temei la ^de by
tbereault of a judicial deaoion.- It waa veiy like);
ahu at hii ncommendatiDn, and eactaini* with hk
aanction, dwt, when the peof^ wan mSimig iitm
(he effect* of peatilential ditixden and (npeniitiaaB
eidlement, and theordinary religiani ritaa btoofchi
no relief the celebrUod Epiinenida [ErivBNiDBa]
waa aent for from Crete. (Pint. SoL 12.) Bat
the tonne* of tho dvil diawniiana by which tbe
CDontry wa* torn required a mora Choroogh reaocdr.
Oeograpbical a* well a* political dittinctiao* bad
aepaiatad the inhalntant* of Attica into tbrea
panie^ the Pedieii, oi wealth; ariatombeal ia-
ha)>ilanti of the plain, the Diacrii, or pec* iahahil-
ant* of the highlanda of Attica, and the Paah, ew
menantile mbabllonl* of the ttiut, Thtae laat,
Dt both of locial randitioD and of pelidol
aanl. held a poNticn intennedial* betweia
tho other two. It ia difficult to la; bow ta wa
ore 10 troat Plutarch, when he aaya thai ih*
Pedieii and Diaaii difleted in being taapectivcly
of eligarehical and demooatiol Undende*. "n*
difflcultie* oriang from thoae pan; diijnte* hid
in tha lime of Solon become gieady agnataled br
tha miieiable cenditian of tbe pooler . ,
of Attica— the Thetco. Tha gnat bulk af tl
become annk in poverty, and rodueed to ibe
lit; of bofiowing money at esorbitaal is-
lae*t bom tha wealthy on die aewily ef their
oalate*, pcnana, or funiliea g and 1^ the ligonni
onleRoawnt of tha law of ddnor and crediM
ly bad been ndooad totbaaaaditiaaaf alavoy,
ot lillad tbe land* of Ih* woallhy aa depeDdeal
tenonia. Of tbe n^adoiu oandMt ^ 1^ ridn*
poniaa of the oHnniniV wa ban aridMiee in da
tngmenu of the poem* of Solon Uaatlt (Ft 3^
ne[gk,<.e.p.331.) Hattan bad ena u aah
u* that the lower elaa* wetv in a atale af
mutiny, and it bad haeonte impoaaiUo to enftoia
ibeervancc of the law!. Solan wa* wdl knowa
man of wiadom. finnneai, and inlegri^j aat
eputalion and jofloeiMa had alraady hwa <»■
banoad by the ndtof EpiiatnUea. Ho wainow
--"-' npoa by all paitiaa to nadiMa bataata
BOLOH.
Cham, mnd lUtTials the miinin thu prmiltd.
He waa tJiHtii ArehoD (b. c. G94), and andtT tbu
legal litle WM iomtad with nnljinited power Cot
adopting nch nuotnnft m th# «iigflDCJe« of th«
the fiiends of Solon Iboie who arged him U Uke
■dvaiiMga <^ th< opportuiiilf tfaui aBbrded bim,
and nuke himielf tyrant of Alheut. FliiMrch
{c.i4,eonif.Baglk.Le. /t-. 30, S2,p. S33) hu
prvaerred hhdb paiugfli of tho pooDft of Solon,
tvfeniug to the leeltDgi of turpruif or containpt
Krith which iiit rafiiHl iru mt bj tfaoH «ho had
anggeated th* attampt. Indeed Ihsn can ba no
doubt that it would han bom mcocMral had it
been made. That Solon ihoold have had fimmeu
enough to milt nch a temptation, argnoi the
'' part ofanngiilar d^no ofTirtoe
■ntnulcd to htm, Solon
addnaiedhinuelfiotbanlufoftheoxinuigiUitiMai
Thia heefKKtid will] the gnatait duentioD and tno-
ceaa by hii celebnled diibimlmag orJiaouM (giig-
pTDTiaoiH, alcokted to ligliten the pieviue of
thoae pecuniaiir obligatioiii bj which the Thetei
Bnd amall pnpriMon had beaa raduced to ntler
hclplcaaneaa and aitrj, with aa littla iDbiDgmeiit
M poaaiUa «d (he dauii of the waalUif cnditoti.
The detaili of Ihii in«awra aroi howwr, iDTolTedin
ooDudenbkaiKmtaiiit;. Platanh (SoLlS) ipnki
of it aa a total abDiilion of dehtL Thli ii in itwlf
in the highlit degraa nnlikelf ; and, ai ii aeiitaljr
Rmarkid by Mr. Onte (//u(«7 (/ Ome, vol. ill
p. 137), WMld haie imdeied a dabaitturat of the
coinage nniwceuair and aaeleM. Oa the other
hand It waa eertainlj mon than a rednelian of
the lala of ioteteit, acDompanied by a deprecialioD
of the amnty (which waa the view of Audiotion
ap. Plot. L e.X The utant ferment* of the poenu
tf Solan imply that a mnch la^r amonnt of nlief
vaa aflbrdad than wa can couoeiFe likely to be
Thiriwall lupiioHa ; lee OoL of Qnra, lol. ii.
p. 34) the ndaction of iataraat waa made ntn>-
■pactJTe, which ii in bet only another way of
■tying that oeftain debti, or portiona of debti,
wen wiped tX. We galhet fiom Solon hinuelf
(Flin. U, ap. Bergk L e. p. 33ft i PiuL SU. lA),
that ba annelled all oontiaela by which the land,
paiaoD, IT family of a debtor had been pledged aa
•ccBriiy, lo thai the mortgage-pillan wen re-
BBnd, ilan-debtsn lelteaed, and thoaa who had
been lold kila feteign eonaliiaa nalond. Bat il
doeanetaeea aaeanarr te anppoae that in erery
auch taw (be iAt waa oaeeUed, ai Weil ai tb
the Maa lima Solon abaliabed the kw wbidi nra
the eradiMr eowar to malut aa inaahani dehtw,
•r albavd the dabtof la ^edga er itll hie aon,
daii|til«, or ooBaBiad aatar, eMipting eoly (he
IBM ia ribeh eithai of the latter waa eoDrietsd of
tmdiatlity. (Pint, jlot SB). Moat wrilen (cnnp.
Thiriwall, I. a t WachamnCh. Hdir%. AUtrthmt-
In*, i SB, ToL i. p. 472) lecm to admit, with-
aot BDj ^HaticD, the Matement that Solon lowand
t^ ale of inteccaL Thii, faowerer, mu ooly on
the aatbority (or canjectun) of Andiotioa, aad aa
'' ia baaed upco an emneetu view of
__„._ fciriy be qneathmed
1 iWaBeat ia te ha
SOLON. 850
reoaiTed, if the ewmtial featoiea of Ui' liaw of
the whole meainn be rpjeelad. On the whole we
an diipDied to deny thai Solon did any thing te
reatrict tbe rate of inletoL We know that So-
Ion*! DMBaum inirodueed a laiting letllemeot of
the law of debtor and creditor at Athena, and ao
hi from there being any eiidence that the lale of
inCereet w» rier limited, we £nd that the nia
of iniereit waa declanid free by a law wbich waa
aicribed to Solon himulf (Lyiiai eoiff. Tiinm*.
A. 9 ft. p. 3£0, comp. 3fte). To Utb introdnced
■ tealriclion at a tempoimrj meainn of relief
wootd ha>e been tnerriy a nmndabonl mode of
wholly or putially cancelling debte, and woold
have required it to be ntmpcetiTe, and not pre-
ipectire. But for thia laat Tiew of the caae than
ia no anthority whaterer.
With reepect to Iba depredation of the coinage.
I 100 di
a old draehi
that Solon n
le inilead nf 7.1 1
praduced
aay, 73 of th
100 of the new coinage, ui wakd obijgaiioni wen
Id be diicharged ; h that the debtor aared iniheT
mon than a fonrth in eiety payment. (Comp.
Bockh, Meinlegudba Uniertuckingeit, o. xi. p,
276 ; Diet, o/ ^iKtf. art. SaiaciUaa. For the
graundi on which Mr. Gtote ditpulea the ilala-
ment that Solon altered tbe weighti and meaeuret,
■ea Clairieat Mumm No. 1.) Reipecling the
itory abont the abnae made by Ibree of the frienda
of Solon of their knowledge of hii detigni ace
CaLLUi [VoL I. p. ft66 j. The probity of SoUa
'■ ■' ■ ■■ • ■ ■ idenble
laon, hBTing aa mod
It intenal, which he let the
of giving np.
Tbongh toma of ihoae who toet moat tbiongb
the operation of the Sniachtheia were ineenerd at
it. aa waa natnral, ita benofiti ware ao great and
g«>enl that aU elamea nnited en long in a
p. 472) aiiette tar confidently that one efbct of
then ia no ptoot Anelher maaiure of nlief in<
ir full f
lagea aa dliieui, except thoee who bad been con-
demned by the Ejdiolaa, the Aniopagna, or lb*
Phylo-baaileii, Ibi marder, homidde, or tieaaoiu
(Plat. SaL 19.)
It Menu that in the Gral initanca nothing mora
waa contamplaled in the inveilmant of Solon with
dictatorial power ihan the nlief of the exialing
diUnea. But the locccm of hii Scimchtheia pro-
cured for him inch conhdence Bnd popniarily that
waa fbithit liaiged with (he taak of entirely
kwa of DiBca aio^ tboM nlatii^ lo Uaodahed.
With om inpeifaet knawledge ef the eaitiar pih
liucal OHUtitation of the people of Attica it ia
impoaaibla to eatimate with any certainty (ha
magnitade of the change which Solon eSecled.
can be KItled whether the diiiiian in
tribea waa natricted lo the Enpatiidao, or included
the Oeomoii and Demintgi, it ia irapaaiibla lo a><
certain in what poaitioD ib» ruling claaa atood to
the nnaifraDchiaad ^aatai, and cooaaqnenlly how
far lb* l«(Ur *a« aaheted by the kgialatios g<
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
«60 SOLON.
Snlint. The i^ihiloa of Nitbohr (JKt </ Adm*,
nL i. nou 1017, toL iL p. 301), iriiich ii np-
Bottad b; lb. Jhldis {Liirary if Umfti fiuw-
Udga, Hiitory tf Amw, p. Ul), wti, tfakt lbs
diviiion into jMaa, phviriae, and jjwuii, «u
IHlrictad to llie KDpitridte. AH uulogf confinp)
thii TiBw, whkb certainly ii not appond by more
Bumeniu ot uilhtDtk tHtinmiia m tlia put of
Mgnl rifn of Niebnhr with ts*p«t
Ronun curiu ud tribeL If it b> th< Mirect one,
tfaa demiu io Attkm muit tuia be«D deatitole oT
any ncogniisd political OTgauicatiDn, and miut
ban profited by tba lagubuion of Soloa in my
mock th* MODC my m tba ^b* at Roma did by
tkat of S«Tiu> Tnllnu.
Tba duUnguiahing faatiin of tha Eaattitation
bT Solon w» Uia introdiKtiaD oF tha tinwiaatie
friadfU. Tha titla oT ritiioD* la tba hoatmra
and offina of tha alata «u ngnlatad (at loM
in part) not by thait nobility of birth, hot by
thair naalth. Alt tha dliaou wara diitribnted
into Ibiir Elaian. (If tha Iritti inslnded only tha
Enpattidae. it irill ha a miilaka to ipeak of thaia
dauat at diiiiioat of Iha dtiieni of the tribaa ;
they ninti hiTo bean dinHoni in which tha Eopa-
trid tribaa and tha demiu mre blaaded, jot! H
tba patrician! and plebeiaoi mn in tlia flaaam
and ccDlorin nf Serriiu Tullini.) The fint eliia
coniiited of thoae who had an annnal incoma of at
IiMt 500 medimni of dcy or Uquid pradnoe (eqai-
TalenttaMH)dnu:!iniae,amedininiubeing lackooad
•t a drachma, Plut. SoL 23), and wna called
FentacoaiamedimiiL Tha •ecMd daaa esuneted
•f thoaa whoM ioeemc* ranged batwean SOO and
£00 medimni or drachtnae, and were called Hippeia
('In-nt or 'Iiw^t), frnm their being able to keep
■ hone, and boand to perfom military (arrice ai
caraliy. The third dan oonuitad of thoaa whoaa
incomsB raried between 300 and 300 madimni or
drachmae (lee Orate, I e. toI. iii. p. 167, mate, lor
reauiu for njeecing Bilckh'i eitimata of the lowett
pacnniiTj qoaliliealion of the third elan at ISO
drachmae), and wen tanned Zeugilae (ZtiryiTai).
The fourth claii included all whoH pnperiy fell
abort of SOO medimni or dnchmaa, Plnlanh (Sol.
18) njt that thia cUm bom tha name of TUat
OrDlc ({.«. p ISB) tjuetliont whether that itala-
ment i> itriclly accuiate. There it no doabt,
howBTai, that the caniiu of the fourth claw wu
called the Thelic ceuiul (Sirm^r T^Ast). The
fint three daiaee were liable to dinet taiatioD, in
the form of a graduated ineome tax. Tha taxable
capital of a memlMr of the tint dan waa eatimated
at twelTE timea hii yeariy income, whateter that
via. The taxable i^ital of a member of the
teeond daaa waa eitimaied at tea timea hii yearly
income ; and that of on* of the third elaat at fire
•n which i( beouae neccieary to levy a direct tai,
it waa aieetetd at a certain per canlage on the
taxaUa <apitat of each. It ia not comet, bowerer,
to ny that tba taiaUe pnperty ot one of the
■enlaeeaiomediiui waecrtinatad at 6O0O drachtaaa.
It waa at baet that, bnt it night be man. In
■, tba luablo aipilal of one «f the
k if. ch. T.; Onle, La. p. IBS). A *
SOLON,
^raet tarn*, bat of eouM tbar, w wd M the nt
wenliablatoUnrttana.
To Solon waa aaaibad tba intitatiaBi vt ibi
3eiA4, or ddihantiTa aaacoibly of Four Hnsdrtd.
Pnbably he did no mon than modifj ibe cmni-
tntion of an eariiir ataembly of lh« moa kind
{Dia. e/Atio. mn.BviiU.) Plntaick <JU. Ii
■yi that tha joar bnn ' ' . .. -
from each of the Wti tribaa. It ia worth neliif
that thi* it tba only dinet atateaiant that m low
aboDt tha Boole of SoloB'a tiaa. It miM be
Httled whathec the the Boole ia an inci, *»i ^
it ii, whether it ia one ot tha rfnaf apoken af bj
Plntaieh (c. 18X and Aiittatla \PtL iL 9. ) !),
before it can be affirmed that a tumtKr of ny <f
the firtt three daaaee might hdoog to it, bat ail
one of tha tbnrth, or that it waa daelBd by tlu
popalar ateembly. Plntarcb deea not aaj tbai tk
memben of tfaa Boole were appointed only &r a
year, or that they nmat be abore tbirtr yeui of
age. In fact wa know nothing abonC the Baolt,
trot that ita memben were taken in eqnal propor-
tioni from tha four genealogical ttibea, ud tbit
tha popular aeaemblj ""'* "' " '
litiona mbmitted to i
we fed gieatly tha w
regardii^ thoaa gaacaloginl tribaa, with tba m-
tamal organiHtioa ot which Sohn doaa Dot aaa
to ha*e inlarfBred. We are etiongly inrliatrt to
the opinion that even llr. Orota ii|iiiaiinla Iha
Boole of Sdon*! oonilitntion ae a far Ibm ariatfr.
oalical aiasnUy than it iHlly wa^ tmA that ia
point of fact it wai an exdniiidy Enpatrid body,
doeely analogoua to tha Bomaa lanate imdat the
oooititutioa of Serriiu Tnlliaa. Tba neat ao-
tbentio and valnable etatemeut that we ba*e la-
•pectiog the general nature of SelooH cBuaiM-
tional dungea ii that of Sdon binaelf (ap. Plat,
SU. 18, Fiagm. 4. ap. Beigk, i. e. p. 322), fm
which it ia dear that nolbuig can be moie sn-
■peak of Solon'i inalitntioot aa baag
iba part of the noble and waalthydi . .._
whoae prerootinB, in otbet R^ect^ be fid not
' ilerfara (&4M' ^ f^ ISmiq filna udnt leiap
- ' , Twiit effr' dMAilr ttt' im "
**paginw *o|«r JtMtt tx—.
ing to the view commonly taken of tha tarn tribea,
there eeeme no reaaon why a laiga ptepacliwi at
the Boole might not haie been m«abin af tha
demoa, f« it it not credible that the Anie deaaa
waa entirdy indodid in Iba loweM data, and if
(according to the coinsMD view) the Boala waa
elected l^ the ecdaua, where the fbuth daaa
■onld be the moit nnmamoa, it eamii that tba
necaaiarily ban bean, that ikr
tha Gsalinga and will af the
modenla new of the eate ua miiaiiiiilien nA
working of ndi an aaambly muM hare been a.
lain infrwtiim of the preeioaa power aaj peta-
gatiTea of Iba Ei^lridi, and aeeaa aqoaHy ■■■>.
■imat with tha paw^ of Seleo nolad abore,
and with Iba MalantDt of Phtaith {SoL 1>) ^t
peothad«m.
^andiB tlUwa.lMnef Iha
z.sDv Google
SOLOK
fnnoratiMM af CMMbann, bMOBi br ■»» {DttlH-
giblfl on tlw hjpotbMU tliU th* foor loiuiu
tribes ««n Es^atrid tribn, lod Un Bonla of
Solon an EnpUnd bodj, wbow Ktion, bawaro',
fraa ao &r eoDtreUDd bj tlM domdi, tkMiU mtMdm
required tba ndfiAtian of tha po^nhr auanblj lo
makeUieinnlid. Mr.Oreta (toL iu. J. W ) aipramn
Bii opinion that bebca tka tima «f Soleo tbna mt
Handrad ai the Upfier Conndl, or tlw Conndl of
Areiopun^ Bat bii iniuric thmt tho distinctiTa
title (rf u* Uttu, ** SenaU of Aniopagna," would
not ba bcatowad Dutil tbe ftnnatioii bj goloo of
the accond aanale oc fooiidl, aaam* at Tariauoe
with the qootatloD fisD ona of tl» lawt of Solon
hinu^, bj which Ptnlaceh ahowi that the eotmeil
of Arau^Mgn* waa not iutitiitcd hr Salon. Wa
incline mora to tbo opinioD of Dc. ThiilwaU (AuL
of Oram, tdI. iL p. 40), that the Boole of Solon
only a madibation of a pnTionilj aniting
mbl; of K
babl*
fUdh
poaaeaaed of bnl littla mom powat tban Ihaaa
ws find dcaoibad in the Haaeiie poom. Dwon
nndoabledly gnadjT <Blaiged ila fttnctioiiK Ha
^TB it the ri^t of daeliiig Iba aichoiu and other
magiatraua, and, what wai aran more important,
made the anhmu and mafiaCntta accooDtable
dirrctljr to it when thdr yeu of offi« wai aipired.
He alao gaie it what waa equiTalsit to a tcIo
open anj propoaed msuora of the Bonis, though
it eonld not itaetf originate any meaaiua. Nor
doea it iBam at all lik^j that, at oonatitated bj
Solon, It e?«n had the power of modifying any
meaaaie aotniitted to it. ETery membu of all
the (bar iliiara might Tote in tha popsUr aaMmbly
(CiU. o/^dafif. ait. £Miai«X and all Totu won to
haTO had tho Nme wei^t, which ibfna an im-
portant paint of differenoa betwafln tha RwFT»«f of
Atbna and the Comitia Centatiata of teriu
Plntarch (jU. 19) nouka that it waa an amr
to Bttribnta to Solon tha ealabliahmant of tha
conncQ of tha Arriopagai {DieL iff Anliq. art
Araopagn). Be doea not aaam oTen to ban
nnda any change in iti conatitntian, Ihongfa ha
enlarged ita pnwen, and enlnutad it with the ge-
neiai nperTiiion of the ioititntiani and Uwa of
the itata, and the religion and mimli of tha
Atbeniani in tha age of unmitigated demooncy
war* eitremaiy fond of i— fc^g of all thair \a-
MitntiDni alhet aa originated by Saha, oc aa the
natmal expanaion and a^^ilieatHm of hii piinci|da>.
SoH even cairiad tham back to Thenoi. Tha
low to U] in with tbii
«aUlaf the HeHaalie dieaMa, wUdl la qootad hy
Daaoathanaa andaaaibad to BoIod ffauL Umacr.
t7M>, mcotigw the CMfthenaan lenate of ftea
mdiel. Sarenl other cniiona enmpba of aind-
lai nacbroDiaia an odlectid hj Mr. Otote (toL
iiL p. 16S, note 1) who baa lome axoeliar* ~~
BBiu on tha piactiea of connecting the na
Soioe with tha whde poHtital and jodidal atale of
Athoa, H it niited batwwn tlw age ofPatklaa
SOLON. HI
and that of ItanoathaMa ; ■nany rf the iutitntiont
tiiea nfbned to the gnat legiilatar, beiiig among
the lairt refinemenu wd elaboiatiDni of tha dtmo-
cntial mind of Albent. We antiiely coindda
in hia oiunioD that tbe wbide aRanganwnl of tha
HeliaatiG eonru and te t '
old jadloal powo* of the anbona beipaaka a
atala of diingi ntteitj Inoaarittant with the Jtnowa
rebtieu of the age of Solon. " It wonld be a
marrel, nch m nothing ihait of itiong diieet ati-
dence wonld jnati^ na in beliering, that in an age
when aren partial demoeraoy wat yet nntried,
Sidon ihoald cancBTe tha idea of inch inatitntione:
it would be a manel iliU greater, that the halt
emandpated Tbalea and omall popnelnn for
wb«n he Itgitlatad — yet trembling under the rod
of the Enpatiid anhona, and nttcriy ineiperieneed
in coUecEiTB bniineBi — thould have been fbond
nddenly coaopetent to tnlG] tbeaa aaoendnit fnno-
tioni, (Dcb aa the dtiaoia of conquering Atheni in
the daya of Peridea— fall of the lentiment of
forces and actiidy idantifyiiQ themaelTaa with the
dignity of thdr coDmimty — became giadnally
. of Sdoa BO more than tbe
nameofthepopnlaraMmUy, wUeh lain bet tbe
original mnning of tha woid. The nambsr at
6000, which wu that of tha whole body of dioate
in aftw timea, had rafnence to the Qeiilhoiean
diviaion into 10 tiibee. It ia to be obaarmi, that
Plutarch, who after all ■• oni beat aothimty, aya
nothing of any inch diiaatic oigaaiMtion ai that
of the later Hdiaea. lit. Orotc aren qnaitioia
the iiatonent of Plntaidi (SoL 13), that Sohm
allowed an appeal to tbe eccloiiB from the Kntenoe
of an arehoD, eonndeiing that Flntaich hia heen
milled by the racolUction of the RiHnan snmoBMa
(t^p. m).
The idea of tha periodMal reriiion of hit lawa
by the NooMthe^ being a part of Solon'a
^Ma ia aren in contiBdietion to the itntanenta
of oar Bntkoritiai (Hvod. i 29 ; Pint. Sol. 25).
The fautitntian of the Nomothataa wai one of
the moat iillT»4emocnti<aI that can well be bna-
gined. Itwae ajniy appointed l)iM oat of a body
of diaata who were appointed br lot, with power
to leieind any law with which any one eodd
find anfficiaut bnit to indnoe an anfmbly of the
people to enlenain the idea of nbjecting it to
revuion. It ia to be obaatred too that Demoa-
thcDoa learnt. TimartL p. 706) and AeKbinca
(amt. Cb*. p. 429] mention, in GonnaGlian with
thii pncednie, ai one ef the regnladoni appoMtd
bf Salem to be obaarrtd bj tha propoaar of a new
or anumded law, that he ihonld poit up tiii pro-
poaed law before the Eponymi, that ia, uie itatoea
of tha ten baroei bom whom the tan tribal of
CleiBthenea datiTed their namei (coop. Orote, jl (h
P.16S).
Beaidea the airangement of tha genaial political
ralatjoni of the pecnie Solon waa tha anthor of a
gnat nriety of ^lacial lawi, whidi do not aoam
to ban beaa annnged in any lyltnnatic manner.
Tbeaa telatiug to debtott and ocdiiiai bave bean
alnady nfetrad to. Sereml had (w their object
the encoaiageneBt of trade and mannbciuna.
Fcraign aalUica were not to be naturaliied aa
•69 SOLON.
Kin hia bOitr in hi* old igs, The nmia tt
Aniep*^ hfd i genenl powsrto nutiih idUntiM.
&«lon foibida the uportitiDa of allfrodiu
Attic wil cicapt oliiB oiL Tb« inpulia i
BKTB to ths TuiODi bnoctiM of indoiti; a
Ui tovni had •VBDtoilljr an imparlaiil bcuing apon
ths dsnlopintiit of tin deraocntic ipirit in Alhana.
(Pint. SoL 22, 24.) Solon ma tlM Bnt who pm
Id thaw wha died eliildleaa the paim U diipoaing
et th«i propert; bj' viU. He enacted HTeiKl
hwi nlalin^ to mairia)^ eapeeiallj with regard to
beinnea (Plot. JkML 20). Other regi' " -
inlended to place reitrainta nptm tht
with regard to their appatance in public, and
eapecioUj to repreia hantic and exceaaiTe aaoi-
batalionioT griefat fhunala (A aSl). An adal-
tenr taken in the act nught be kiUad oa the mt,
hot the notation o[ a free wenni wu ooly paniab-
■ble hj ■ Bne of one hnndrad dnchioM, the aadno-
tioa of a free woman by a fine of twenty diachmae
(1. 0. S3). Other lawi wiU be finmd in PlntaRh
napectinethe •peakingenl eilhet of the dead oi
of (be linng, reapeettng the naa of wella, the plant-
ing of tree* in conterminona propertiet, the dee-
tmction of Doiioni antmala, &c (L IL 21, 23, 21.
Comp-Diog. LalML££, Ac). The rewaidi which
he appointed to be giftti In nctnn U the 01 jmfdc
■nd Iilhnrian nmaa are for that age nnnanail;
krge (SOOdia^maatathafonDer and 100 te the
iMter). The law rabting to theft, that the ikief
diwild lealon twioe the nine ef the thing atden,
■eema to have Iw«b doe to Solon. {DieL </ Ami.
■n. Aawift Knt). Be alao ehber eatabtiabed at
lagnlaled the public dinnera at the Piytuuimn.
(Plat. SbL 24.) One of the moat eniioot of hit
tcgnlatiOD* wM that which denonncad atimia
•gainN any ciciien, who, on the tmlhnalt of a
Mdition. imained nentiaL On die deaign of thia
peniion of legal anthoritj, and it) connection with
the oatraciim, the reader mil find aome ingenioni
•nd ahle remark! in Orate ({. a. iiL p. IBO, jie.).
The law* of Solon wue inacribed on VDOden rallen
(<{eiw) and triaaguki tablati {wiftta). b> the
fioMTpfffaW' DaaMon, and vcaeael npatfint in
theAcrapelit,afl«rwaidain thePrjlanelDm. (Pint
SaL 25; HaiToer. f. ee. fifSta—i Ur-lv
wiim ; PdUu, TiiL | 128 ; Soidaa, I; m.)
The Atheniani wen alao indebted to Solon for
•ome rectification of the calendar. Diaganea Laer-
tint (L S9) nji that ** he made the Athenian)
regulate their daji aeeaidipg to the maen,~ that i)
to ny.he intradnctd lame diriiion aftimeagraeiiig
more aocnintalj with the eourae of the moon.
Plntarch (jbJL 25) girei the following Terysmfiued
■cconnt of the matter : " Since Solon obaerred the
irregnliinty of the raoen, and mw that ita motion
do«t not coincide completely either with the aetting
or with ttie riiii^ of die nm, hot that it often on
the nme day both overtakei and pouei the Bon,
he ordained that tfaii day ifaoDld be called ln| rial
cfa, contidering that the portios of it which pre-
ceded the ooDJDDction beloiigcd to die month that
waa ending, the leat to that which waa heginnloa.
The iucceediflg day be called HmrnfrU.'' Accord-
ing to the tchoUaet on Ariatophaoea (JVeA. 1129)
Solon introduced the pnctice of MekonlDf the daya
&Dm the twentieth onwarda in the rercna order.
Ideler(//<i>»fId«ld>rC!b«olc^ToLi.p.266,«c)
gatbera from the noticea that we hare an the aab-
jact, that Solon wu the fical
SOLON. I
thaOndcaH««liaBl!t9and Mdajr* altenab^sl
He alao thinka that thia waa xamftaoKA by ^ I
istrodoetion of the TrieWria et tws-jear cyde, I
We hare nsre than one atatement ta the dia
that Solon exacted boa the goreraaaent aad peifit
of Adiena ■ aolann oath, Ihat they w<m^ eh ~
hit kwa withent altentiaa fcr a Ocnain Bfai
10 yean aceording te Hoodataa <i. 29}.—
year* aecndinf te ethar aeeoania (Phit. AL Oil
Accnr^ng to ■ atary tdd by Plntaidi iScL lit.
SoloD waa himaelf awan dnt he h^ bea b»
palled to leaia many inperfecdnBa id U* ayaao
and cede. Be ii mid to ban ipekan «f bia Ian
aa being not the hM, bat the boat which tkt
eoBpleted bia ta^ being, we ate told, gn*tly b
Doyed and tnmUed by thaae who ib^m ■■ ka
with all kinda of rifflainta. ■maaliiaia fw ciilr
riana aliMt hia law*, in order that he ^igbl Ht
himtelf hare to pmpeae any change, be abecniid
himerif from Athena for ba yean, after be ki'
obtained the oath aboTe reierred to. He fait
Tiaited Egypt, and coi
Egyptian prieala — Pai
Sondiia of Saia. The ■
aboM the rabneigel iaiaud of Atlaalia, nd tie
war carried an againat it by Atkaa* 9AM y«
beSae hia time, mdncad hin to niake ii the aa
jaet ef an epc poem, which, hoararer, be d
net emnplets, and of which nithing now n inair
Fnm ^ypt he pmeeeded to Cypna. and wM
leoaiTed with gnat dialinctioa by Philiypri,
kmg of the little town of Aepeia. Selen peruwied
the king to nfDD*e bom tbe old Bte, which ■«
on aa ineonTenient and pRdpitooa eleiatiaii, aad
bnild a new town on the eUia. He kisudf m-
liated in bying ont tbe phn. Tbe sew aettk-
meat waa called Soli, in henonr of tbe illnatriiBi
Tiiitor. A fragmenl of an eiegiae poem ailJiLaaid
by Solon to PhibcyTTg* ii preaerred by PInBt *
iSU. 3G ; Bergk. A c. p. S2S). We lani fa
Uarodolna (r.lU) diet in thia poca Soke be-
atowed the gnateat praiae npon PhilocypmL The
atatemoit ef the biimdering Diegeiiee raTiiiai
(i. £1, 62) dX Solcn fnmded Soli in Olkk. aad
lUed in Vjpnia, may be lejeeted withoDl bw-
It la inpaaaible not to regret that the atan k«i
of diraairfogy compel na to act dewn aa a fielaa
the beaatilal atery ao bnatiUly told by Haf*-
dotna (L 29— 4S, 86 ; cemp. Plat. StL 27, 38) rf
the interriew between Solon and Cnwna, aad thi
illoatration fnraiahed in the hirtery of the laHCrif
tbe trath of tbe maiim of the Athenim aage, IhM
worldly proaperity ia pre^^na, aad that ne maa'a
life (an be pnmoimced happy till he haa nacbcd
ita cloae widiaut ■ reniae of linnne [Cnuaaait
For though it may be oade est that it ia jatf
within the Innila of poaaibility th^ 9Am nd
Cnwani may have met a lew yeaia bcdin & c WO.
that oonld not hare been an iataniew rii»»iMr<
with any of the ciraomalaiina manlkoed by Ha»-
dotna, aid wiihoat «4iicb the BI017 of the iaim-
view woald be (otirely denid of aaij intMait that
eonld make it warth while attemptinc M MaUt^
lie poaaibility. Tlie whole (nth and fbice ef tk
•tary woald Taniah if any inlereiew of aa ladiv
data be anbatitatad tar that whieb lbs efjiaadc is
Heredotaa reqniia*, rnndy one taking jdaea ehoi
Cineaaa waa fcif^ (Hr. Orota, 1. » p. 199 ikan
that it k a «~ — -^ — i—i— =_ . — i.
a oy Google
vcedins the torn >f hti lutniu^ not
:Tea oi eig:ht f cm before lb* cafiton of Sudii.
In my jodgnuDt," obKm* lit. Onto, " lUa ii
1 illnatiBtira bis, ia whidi certun ical chuuMn
^Solon and Cidshu, — and artnia nal beta —
le gnat power uid (OCMsdiDg nin of Iba fimnor
f tha victorioa* un of Cfnu, togither with
sTtain facta altogether fictitioiu, foch u the tir«
nu of Cmewu. the Phiygiin Adrutiu and hi>
iatoiT, tfafl hnntiDg of the muckuaTinu wild boar
n Mount Oljmpiu, the ultimate preKTration of
Iroeaoa, Slc an pnt togetlwc to ■■ to coora; aa
moral leann.'*
80PATER. US
if the Honwik poi^ Me Iba artid*
HOM(S(^8(P.£07).
It waa )D the time of Solon tbat Theep* intro-
dnced hii iaientemenu in the dnma. ARSrdiiig
to a Uory Udd b; PlaMieb (SuL 29, camp. Diog.
Labt. L 69), which ii at leait amniing, if not treo.
3akmWBaTerjaiigrjattheatl<mpMdd««|>t)an,aDd
atked Theipia, aAer witpeuing one at hia |ntce«,
if he wa* nM aibanted of telling luch nntnith*
before M> large an audience. Thcapii replied, tbat
amunoMnt onlj, then wai no
harm ia njing and doing inch thinga. WbicL
anawer inceued Soion b much that he atnick tha
ground Tebemnitl]' with hia ato^ and aaid that if
■a that wen to be piaiied ud
If Iijeutjiua, the Panli b; M^acle% (he Diaerii
Qj Peieietrstiu. Tbeaa diiaenaiona were qipnadl'
ing a criaia whan Solon letoined la Athems and
luul proceeded to inch • length that he fimad him-
kK nnaUe to lepraaa lhe& For an account tt
the KKiHefal machinationa of Paiaiatiaint, and the
VDancceaafDl endeaTOon of Solon to oounlenct
them, the nwilar it nferred to the article Pu-
tiHTKATUsa The tyrant, after hia luurpalion, ia
aaid to haTs paid enaaideiablo court to Solon, and
oa Tariona occaauma to haTe aoliciled hi* adiicc,
which Solon did not withhold. We do not know
ocrtainlf how long Sohm aarrifed tha OTcrtbrow
•f the coiutitation. Aneording to Phania* of Lea-
boa (Plut. SoL 32), he died in leaa than two jeata
afld. There aeem* nothing to bindet na ftooi ao-
ocpdng the atateawnt thai he had reached the ago
o[ cigbtf (Diog. Latirt L 62). Then waa a 1I017
nnent in antiqait)' that, b^ hi* own dinctioaa,
hii aihei went ctdleded and aatteced lennd tha
idand of Salamia. Plotanti diacardt Ihi* M017 at
ahaard. He himaelf nmarka, boweTar, that Aria-
tstle, aa well aa other aaihon of credit, tepmOti
'»■ TMageaeB LaJMine (i. 83) qootei aaaie linat
•( Ciatinaa in which it ia alladed tiL The tin-
pilarit; of it ia lather an Hgnment In ila bTOU,
Of the poema of Solon aenial &vaenla lanaia.
Thef do not indicala an; gnat dagna gf imuiaa-
■in power, but the atjle of them teent to ban
ban Tigomot and aimple. Thoie that were called
fcrth bj ^lecial emeijieoeiea appear to haTe been
■aikcd 1^ no tmall degree of energy. Solon ia
Hd te hare attempted a itelriial Tenion of hia
^n, and a eoopie of iinet are quoted at (he ooa-
' tbi* oonpoaition ; but nothing more
(Plnt.JU.3). Hen and there, eTSD
E*<aMd of a aomewhal more joTial kind than the
■oL Thete an pfohahlj telua of jontbfnl effii.
ana- SooM traced them, aa well at Sdon'a aome-
■Wt laxorioaa itjila of liring, to the bad habita
vkidi be had conlractad while fdlowii^ the pro-
Uonofandet. (PlutSiI. 3.) The fiagmenU
of Solon an otnallj ioeorpontad in tha collertiont
tt the Qreek gnoniie poet*, at, for example, in
™" of Sjlbnig, Bmnck, and Boittonado. They
*?^ inietted in Beigk't Poetai Lytid Ortuci.
{°*n <• alao a teparale edition by Bach (Lngd.
Hat. ]gi£). >f^ „[„t oorreapondenoe of Solon
*idi Pc^tnder, Peiiittratua, Epimoiidea, and
^raoBi, with which Diogenea Lurtiot hat fa-
'^ aa, k of oonnu ipnrioua.
BaipilfliiH^ tk nmarctiw of S«lw> witb the
j> man than a joke.
An intcription on a alatna ael up in hononr of
Solon tpoke of him at bom in Salamii (Ditg.
Laert. i. 62, O. Uenage). Thit can hardly bate
been the <aie, aa Saltniia waa not incorponted
with Attica when he waa born. The tUtae waa aet
Diog. Latbt. i. 45, Ac ; K. F. Hermann, Zjirhtei
dtr^rieaLSHutaiJMrd. §g 106— 109 lOrote, /fuf.
qf Onm, toL iii. c li. ; Tbirlwall, HiiL ^Gnnm,
iL iL pp.27— fi6.) tCP.M.]
SOLON, a gem engravet, who probably lired
ider AsgoitDB. at the uma time aa DioKoridea,
with whom be may perhtpa be oonatdered to diiida
the bononr of beiDg the founder of the tacceation
of gem engiaTVi, who lilted undtt the early Roman
eron, and whoae nnnMront and beanliful worka
fiUthecabiDetiofEarope, TbereiiDomentioa
made tt Salon in any ancient writer, but bit nama
I on tevtfal genu. A complete account of hia
vorki, with nforniota to the other writart by whom
the; haT* been deeoibed, ia giTcn in Ntgler'a
JVaet JBgumimi SliiuUtr-Lanam, toL itjL i. a
(See, alto, TbieiKb, i^iooim. p. 304 ; H^Utr,
AnliatiL d. Eamt, g 30e,n. 1.) [P. &]
SOLON, JU'LIUS, a nan of tha toweet origin,
pmchated tha tank of aeaatiw from Cltander, the
bTonrita of Commodoa, bf (Im lurreDdar of all hia
pnpeitj. Ha waa aftunrarda put to death by
Septimint Sereratal the commencement of hit retgi>,
altboagh ba had hinMalf drawn up a decree of tha
ttnate at tha xeqaeat of tha enperor, anacliDg that
DO aenaloi ahould ba pat to death (Dion Caitw
liiii. 12, IzxiT. 3, and Etetrpi. Falit. ad. H^
P.22B).
SOMIS (3b^), the artitt who made Ibe bnnm
atatoa of Proelc* tha aon of Lycaatadaa, of An>
droa, an Olympio Tictor in the boyt' wreetliog;
(Pant. n. 14. § G. a. 13.) From the conoecttiM
in which the paaiage ttandi in Ptnianiat, it ma; be
inferred with probability, Ihoigh not with certainty,
tbat Soaut waa conteaporary with Stomiut tboat
tbe beginning of the fifui cantnry a. c (Thiench,
E^ackm. p. 202 | Mmp. Stomius.) [P. S.J
SOHNUS, tha penioniiicatum and god (rf alup,
the Onek Hypnoa, ia detcribedty tha aacienta a*
a brother of Death (Sdnroj), end at a tan of
Night (Hea. Ting. 211,«c; Virg. Aat. tI 277).
At liicyDn there wa* a alatue of Sleep tunaaied
^Afrnf, tbegiTer(Paai.aiO. ge). In worka
^ art Sleep uid Death an laiiiiiaiiiiliiil alike aa two
yontha aleaping or boldii^ inrerted lorehet in
theii baiHU. (Comp. THAHAToa.) [L. 3.1
SO'PATEIt(a<in>Tpat),UiUiA)al. 1. Ontrf
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
tU SOPATER.
AtgaoMiliabctBl by the Sjncaau « theanir-
iu of Hiannyiaiu in B, c S15 (Lir. uir, S3, 25).
2, A gnunl of Philip V^ king et Maoedouia,
Moaed aw to A&icm in B. c. 303, vith a body of
4000 tiBOH and ■oma moaej, in ocdu to awut tbt
Ckfthaginiam. H« wu taJuD priaDDar by tba
Homani, WgcthtT with DBnT of hi* wldien, and
Pbilip KDt (B embaiij to Hcana to wlidt tbair
nleaaa. <Lir. izi. 2B, 43.)
9. Ad Acarnanian, tba conunandar at PhQip'i
pitiaan at Chahda, «u daiu with hmmI oT hit
tnapi in I. c SOO. (LIt. mi. 33.)
4. Oii*oftlwBHMniliafP«KD«,iluiiiabKttle
with tha Roowu in •. c 171. (LiT.sliL 66.)
6. Twa Sidlivu of thii wh aca manliaDad
J dconi in hii atatifina againat Vama. (Cic.
B,iT.
9.)
SOTATER (XfhrwfHi), liUraiy. l.OfPafAoa,
• vriler of pandj and buHotiine {fttuoKaypipai),
who liTsd in tha tinu of Alt>andei tha Onkt. aod
aontinned to floDriih dawn la lb« raign of Ptalemj
II., ai Athanicui (ii. 71, b.) inTocma na, od tha
aotborily of ibt poat hinuelf: hii pariod may
Ihacabra bg ngarded aa the forty yean from B. c
S23W383(C1iiibm, F.ff.voLiL (.a.283). He
ia fraquenlly maniioned by Aihenaeui, who acea-
iionaUyeaUi himMjuiiH, which Hemi lobe a nick-
name, denied from the word ^axij {ImtUt-porridffe,
vbich appaan to han been Iba tilla of one of S»
fBtat^ play*), and applied to him at a punning
niiaUoa npon lU^ui: The foUawing titlea of hM
riaya a» pnaened by Alhemaoi and Soida* ((.v.;
Suutai hai Blade the mialaka of djatingaiahing taro
Sopatera, tha one a comedian and the other a
pandlM) : — Bojixli, Bocx^o' T^'i Banrx'Soi
funtOT^pn, raXiTBi, EMniXohi/iCpOTOf, 'Iin^Av-
rot, Krilfo, Hvorai, Mwrdinv Sirrlar. Ntmln,
ToL iL PL 493 i Ulrid, tAoal. d. iAOm. DiML
tS.)
in, adiitingniibed topUal. th
f the achool of Plotiniu, wm
djd* of UBblichoa, aftai wboae death (before A. o.
3M)t iw went to ConHantlneple, when he enjmd
the bTow and panonal biendihip of CoDatantiae,
iriia aftarwardt, howaret, pnt hbu to death,
tiw Botiire, u WM alleged, of gi<ring a ^oof of the
Hncerily of hie own eonnraion to Chriitiauity
(Soaom. H.E.i.S; comp. the note of Valeaiiu ;
Said. I.e.). Ennapiot, who glrea a foUai acconnt
of the matter ( n. Atdf. pp. 3S, 37, 41), and
Zotimoi (ii. 40) aacribe hii death to tho machiDB-
tiona of Ablabini ; and, according to tha fonner
writer, the pratext for bii condemnation wai the
dtaige that ha detained by magical arte a fleet
bden with com, of which Conitaotinopla waa in
the ntanoat wanL The time of hit death matt
kan been between a. d. 330 and S37. (Clinton,
Art. Am. 1.0. 313,336,330.) The only wmki
aambed to him by Suidai an, one 0» Prudaia
(Iltpt I^anfai), and another Om Pmoni inlut an
tMdkMTMdh Forlamali or Uitforlmiiida (npl
«vd*i)r&;r - ' --
^ifn •n,Bow(
Mtioal, and of nuaeallanaow inKmnatini, nnder
the tfaae <rf Sopater, but the beat critica aacribe
thete to a yooogec Bopater, itf Apamea or Alei-
andria, whom Soictu dutingnithei, and, ai they
■uppoae, righdy ao, from the pbiloupher of the
lime of Conttantina. Wbelhet tfai* liew iaconeet
can hardly be deteiminad with certainty.
SOPHAGASEKU&
S. Tha TOOBga aophiat, of Apanaa, v of Aln-
andria, ii loppoud tn ha*e lired afanot twa baadni
nan later than the fanner. Soidaa toUt v iks
Be wnrta epitemai of niuoeroot woi^a, and iks
tome aactibed to him the ffiifmaiif EMrt^
(.inKarfilr TH* impmw), which, we nmj t^mtkn
infer, other* attribnied to tha elder Sopater. tV-
tiiia (0>U Cod. 161) hat pteaened an abaBBci a:
thii lit'rYn. or, aa he caUi it. i^Kry^ tiifm -
from which it appean that the wock ——■>-*—' a
vael lariety of beta and Ggmenta, collected fam
a great number of anlbon. A liitof Uw wrivn
qnoted by Sopater ia g>>en by Fabciciiu (iUL
Cms. ToL I. pp. 720—733 ; eom[L toL iL p. 321.
•oLiiLp.£l,ToLiT. P.2A0, andVoHiUiAiM.
Gme, p. 294, ed. Wetlernuan).
The thetorinl and gnmmatical wotka aDdcr
the name of Sopater an the following : — Itraiffim
fi|n)fidTiii>, a claitification and analyait of rW-
torieal theme*, printed in the Aldiuo T-Hrrt-— .,
Venet ISOS, folio ; ■ coounaataiy on the put
*epl oTrfvcotr of the nxri ^irrapur^ of Hoae-
genea, printed in the lame eoUectiarij ai^ Prtit-
gomtma to Ariileidei, printed froai a IfS. is
the Bodleian Libnry in loL i, of Jebb*t ediiia
of Ariileidet. All Uie ranaint of bia tbetorical
worki are contained in Tolt. ir.. *„ nnl liii. tf
Wali'i Aie<«wORua. (Fabric BiL Orate nL
tL pp. 18,73, 1D2, ISa ; Weatemaaii, ad Ftm.
tt.) [P,S.J
SOPHAE^ETUS (3»^alnm\ a natin tf
8tym|Jialna in Anadia, wai a -"— •-~'tt of ao-
cenaiiea in the aenice of Cynit the Toonget,
wbnn bo joined in hit eiprditioii againat Ajb-
lenet, in B. c 401, with 1000 beaTy.anwd nea.
In the (bUowiig you, after the traacbatwa appte
heniion of Clearchut and tho otbor prin^Bl
genenli of the Cynani, Sophamtfna aud Qeanr
wen deflated to meet Aiiaeoa, and recein Ua
eiplanation of the tnniaction. When the aain
body of the Oreeki, after tbeir aniTd ea ihr
frantior of the wettem Armenia, maidied to dir-
lodga Ttriboiiu from the defile wbera be ■
wd b
ind in
command of the tniopi that wen lefk to naid Ae
amp. At Tnpena, Pbilaana and fki|liaeiiniii.
bemg the ridett of the general^ wen plaeed in
command of tha thipt which wan to aail ta
Ceraaoa with the men abora fbr^, aid tbe wimtB
and children, while tha rcat of tbe army proceeded
thither by lind. Some deficiency being aitenrnda
delected in tbe cargoaa of iheae thipa, an isna-
tigation took place at Coljon, and PhileuM,
Xandiidea, and Sophaenetoi wen fined, — the
two fonner for peculation or canlenueaa in the
ciutody of tbe goodi. and tbe tbiid (or bit
negligent tuperriiion of them. Wo find Riiiilw
netot mentioned again, in tbe aoeeuDl of tbe
engagement of the Cyrtani with tbe BitbynkB*
and the troope of Pbamabasuih aa giTEBg hia
opinion againit the attempt to aoea a deep rita
which lay on the liaa of manh. (Xcn. Ami 1 1.
I 11, 2. SB 3, S, ii. & g 37, i*. 4. ( 19, T. 1
SI, B. ! I. tL£. g 13.) [E.K.]
SOPHAQASEVUS (ae^aywrfrai), a king U
India, with whom Aniiochtu tha Oraat ii nil to
baTe renewed an alliance, and fnra whom he a^
tained lome elephantt, vhen ha croiaed the lodiaa
Cancaini. (Poljb. li. 34.)
probably ruled oier the tame p
SOPHIANUS.
Bintained fiiimdly Rlationi. [SAKDROooTTiiri]
ch1«ge1 mppoKt Sophigufnui lo lignify in Su-
rit "ths leader of Btbrtuimtc nrmj.'^UHi be giro
uUkagaaAtu u th< iDdion farm of th« uiiiue.
iKdatAe UibUaliA «a1. i. p. 24S )
SOPHANES(3<.*ii«ji).iui Alhenim, of thB
rmu* of DeccleiA. In the wnr between Alheni
nd Argiiw. JBtl b«fo» the Penian iiiTuion of
. c 490, he (lew In linfjle combat Enrjbatei the
Lryive, berora •hoH prowcM ihres AthenUni had
Irradir Ulcn. At the battle of I'lataes, in h. c,
i79, Sophane* diitinguiihed binKlThy hii nlour
bore all his coanliTmen. One accaunt described
ixm am wuiing during the engtgemcnt an inn
iiiehor, which be had fattened b; a chain to the
icit of hie cuinui, and tiied in the ground to
ktrad; himielf againat llie charge of the enemy.
r ttatemeaC, h
irelybor
ihield, vl
Vepi peTpetu&llj whirling round, la B. c. 46£,
Snphaiiei WBS joined with Leagni* ia the command
of the 10,000 Athenian! who oniueceaifally at-
tempied to coloniie Amphipolia, and wia tlain in
battle bj the nalirH. (Herod Ti. 93, ii. 73—75 ;
Thuc i. 100, iT. 1« ; Paul. i. 29.) [E. E.)
SOPHIA, the widow of Joitia IL [JusTiNua
II- i
,«II.]
SOPUIA'NUS {ta^it). I. MiCBASL. There
ia a Latin Teraion by a Michael Sophiaiina of Arie-
toile'a treatiae Dt A»ma, which wai printed with
the /a LUirv cfe Aitimit AnttoUiit Expoiilio of Sl
ThDioa* Aqnioaa, FoL Venice [ipnd Junlaa) 1565.
Of the age of the tlanilalor nothing appean to he
known unleia we coald identifj him wilh the lab-
jeet of one or other of the following artidei, which
ouinot be done without inppoaing that there ts Bome
different penon, we maj conjeetiue that lie wa* one
«f the maoy Oreek refugee* who wnght refuge in
Iialjon the captsre of Conitanlinople by tiie Turki,
or a Oreck of Corfd, to which iiland we judge from
the following article a branch of the Sophiani be-
longed. We may perhapt ideutify him wilh (he
Sapbiaoua,a GmkiWho tnuulaled into Latin, and
addnwed to lx^lio del Valle, ■ work D, Re MilUari
^ dg MiiiUtribmt ItutrumfKiiL, which ii extant in
the MS. in the Medicean library at Flonnce, or
wilh the author of a work /■ Topiea AriitaldiM, of
f^Motat n la/tdtm vxiw, and of Ep^rtimMata
Soira, all in the Ambroaian Library at Milan.
(MontfiiKDii,0iV(MA.£i6{iotiaur. ToL L pF.33t,
iOi)
2. NICOLAUK Raphael Volaterranua (Oiinnfli-
(or. V^m. Lib. nLJmenliona among the emi.
: perMHIi of a then recent period, Sophianui.
I had tanght Greek at Rome, but had
'xii uiucncaiuiated an acqnaintanco with Latin.
Thii notice would nther lead ui to identify him
wilh the Michael Sophiannt juat mentioDed. [No.
1.1 But Vouini {Dt Nalura ATtium, lib. ii. ten
Dt PUlalogia, c. iL 3 21 i Lib. iiL ku De Maliai
■0 Oe Saaiau Malianaiieit, c liriii. g U)
idectifiet him with Nicolaoa SophianDi, a Oieek
of Cotfii, who drcwamapofandeutOnece, which
*» PnUiihed, and had ita value at the dne,
wnghfartakii^ contiderahly of the impcrfectian
n the gecgnphical leicDce of that day. Mont-
™™ (Lc. p. 187) mentiona among the MS3. of
]^<l^nt7 of Card. Ottoboni at Home Hialai
*^'"'' CrannutKO, apparently a Oreek grammar,
*H in the Library of St. Mark at Venice there ii a
a Oreek. who
SOPHOCLES. 8GJ
treatite la Greek by Sophianua. tau Xo^umi! Dt
SfnBti, cod. ccccic'iL A Greek treatiie by Nico-
lau* Sophianui,/^ J'nKparaJio« (a Confiiiiimi) tt
Un AslnJabii, extant ia MS. In variooi Librariea
(Montfaucon, i. e. pp. 63-:i, 741, 1389, BibtkA.Htg.
Fata. Calal. FoL 1740. Codd. mmcdiclx. and
mndcclnliL A.), mu<t be aacribed to a latvr
Sopbianui who lived in the tixteenth century, aa
appean by iti dedication to Pope Paul III. The
limilarityot the tubject would lead m to awribe
the map of Greece to thi* later Suphuuma, were it
not for the aaaertion of Voaiius.
3. THaoDoRun. Joiia* Simler in hi* Epibum
Bibliolieeaa Oanfriaiiat (p. 7B4, ed. Friaii. FoL
Zurich, loGS, coinp. Vouiui, De Scuaftu MaAa-
«nlirU. c iTiii. 1 19), tpeaki of the work* of Theo-
doruB Sophianui, which he lerma Attrmomica tt
Afaaica^ The lubject* would lead to the Hutpicioa
that he had in view the worki of the later Nico-
Inui Sophia]
id gave him in
a Theodomi
of Theo.
Sophianui in the lait period o
Empire: he wai nephew of the patriarch Genna-
dimlL of Conitanlinople [GasNinnTa, No. •>],
aj appQua from the title of the funeral oration
which hii uncle the patriarch pronounced for hiro.
Am d. 1457 — *£vcT(£f roi t^ inucapitp 9toJliiptp r^
2o^mv^ iv T^ U^ t'or^ BaTOTt^iou imfArrt^ tr
ttrtr il ^tyuiau i 3>ut a^ai! rti>Kft>oi ficn-
xiii'T^ ra^if, ain^ KTI, rnJi, Omlio/nHB-
Aril baiti Thtodm Sopkiam, in Sacra AfonoHtrio
Baitpedii IpiiOi, fniin rrlaaport fmambavit
atnau^ua rjut Gamadiut monaf^at ad tfjrvi-
eram. 28 Sq>leit&ra. anno G965. {a.d. ]4o7.>
(Fahric.£i6L Grwc. vol. li. 382). It u prrhap*
to thli Tbeodoiui Sophianui that we may refer the
Saptiiam Epittoia ad ATrkifpisa^m J'Miadtl-
pkiexKm in the King'i LVamj at Pari*. Cod.
mcceli. (Catalog. Bibliolk. Reg. tol. il. Fol. Pari*
174Q). (Vo*.iui, U. ec. ; Fabric. BiU. Gran. voL
iLpp. 295, 714.) [J, C. M.]
SO'PHILUS (XiifiAoi), a comic poet of the
middle comedy, wai a native of Sicyon or of
Thebei, and compoied the foil owing dnunai (Sutd.
(. V.) : KiBeffUi, *i>^x"< TurSdimK 4 A^So,
Ai|\Ia, 'ETxtip'^'o* (°r Xoifiltwr, but the other
reading il more probably correct), and tr^Mwara-
M"). to which mnit be added, from Athenaeua,
iimpixortn, and 'ArtpKAqi. Diogene* L^'rliu*
(ii. ISO) nfen to a play of Sophiln*, entitted
r^i, in which Slilpo wai attacked ; but the
rtading of the paonge i* lery doubtful, and Mei-
neke ho* ihown rraaoni for luppoiing thai the play
referred to ia Ihe Titai of Uipbilu* or of Phile-
mon. Melneke alu remarici that S^^iAoi muit
not be confounded with ^^Aci or ZJ^iAAot, which
wu a different name: the hther of the poet
Sophoclea wai named Af^nAoi. There an very
few fragmcnti of Sophilui remaining. The lime at
which he fiouriihed i> tuppoied by Meineke to
bave been about OL lOS, n. c 34a. (Meinrke,
Frag. Com. Grarc roL L pp. 424—426, ToL iii.
pp. 581—584 ; Ed. Min., p. 794, Ac.) [P. S.]
SO'PHOCLES (Xo^Mhnf). ]. The celebrated
tragic poet.
The ancient anthoriliei for the life of Sophocle*
are very ecanty. Durii of Samoa wrote a work
nepl Edpixliou ml Xnprntfiiml (Ath. JT. p. 184,
d.) ; liter, Ariitoienni, Neanthei, Sotynu, and
otiipn are quoted a* authoridea for hia life ; and It
cannot be doubted that, unidal the rait maia of
BBS SOPHOCLES.
Aleznndnan 1it«ntare, then were muiy InstiM*
Tetpecting taim, beiidea lliifW on th« general lubject
of tngedj ; but of theie iBorei of infonnation, the
onlj remnAnti we poueu are Ihe reipeclable bdo-
nyioDui compilB^on, Bint lo^iiAtDui, which J*
preiiied (D the chief edition* of the poeCa worict,
uid il *l» conUined in WaiUrmsnn-i Viiamai
Scriptara Graed Minom, the Tei; brief article of
Suidiu, and the inctdeotsl noticei BBlIered thraagh
the wnrke o[ Plutarch, Athenaeue, Knd o^ift anci«it
vritere. Of the numertnu modem writrn who
h&>e trrated of Ihe lite, character, and wotka of
Sophoclei, the chief are -. — Leuing. vfaoie Lft^n
da SopiaHti ia a miutetpiece of aeillietic diiqui-
eilioD, left anforluoalelf incumplete ; Schlt^l, in
hit Leetiirta on Dramatio Art and Criiicirm, which
an now bniiiar to English readen ; F. Schnlta,
de Vita JbpiocJu, Berol. 1S36, Sro. ; Sc\,ol[, Sopio-
Ida, «m L>iat taut Wirlai, Frankfort, ltt4'2,
8»D„ with tho elaborate aeriea of reriewi hj C. F.
Hennann, in the Berliiar JairiaiAa; 1843: 10
thfH muit be added the itandnrd woria on Greek
tiBgedj by Bcickh {Pott. Tng. Grmo. Print),
Wetcker {dit CrwUnkn Tn^ia), and Kajur
{HitL CHL TragirorMm 0>-atc), and alu the
•tandard hiatoriei of Greek Literature in general,
and of Greek Poetr; in particukl, bf UiiUer,
Ulrici. Bode, and Bemhardy.
i. THeiijio/ibpSw**— SophocleiwBianatire
of the Attic village of Colonni, which la; a little
more than a mile to the north-weit of Atheni, and
the iceneiy and ruiigioue asuciationi of which
have been described by the poet, in hie lait and
greateit work, in ■ nuinner which ihowi how
powerful an influence hie birth-place «»rciied on
the whole current of hii geaiUL The date of hii
birth, according to hii ononynxoiik biDgrapher. wae
in 01. 71. 2, B.C. i95 ; but the Parian Marble
pUcei it one fear higher, B. c 496. Moat
ore exact agreement with the olfaer
:b the poet'i age ia leferred to (lee
r, HiA JM. p. 337,
groun
I, F.r.
t thow paaaagea,
eianiined, will be fannd hardly aufGcient to deter-
mine eo nice a point at the diSvrence of a few
niontht. With thia remark by way of caution, wo
place the birth of Sophoelei at B. c 4!IS. Gto yenra
before the battle of Marathon, io thai he waa about
thirty yean younger Ihwi Aetchylua, and fifteen
yean older than Enripidei. (The anonymout bio.
grapher alao mentioua theae difiiirencoi, but hia
Dumbera are obvionily contipt.)
liii fatber'a name wa* Sophilo^ or Snphilliu,
respecting whew condition in life it ia clear baia
the anonymout bio)!r>phy that the grammariana
knew nothing for certain. According to Ariitoie-
nua, he wat a carpenter or amilh ; according to
later, a awordmaker ; while the biographer refuaea
to admit either of theae itateraenta, except in the
tenae that Sophilna had aU(e> who practiaed one
or other of thote handicrafu, becaaae, he argues, it
it improbable that the aon of a common anifioer
(bould haTB bsetl auociated in military command
with Ihe lirat men of the atnte, anch as Pericles and
Thucydidea, and alio becuue, if he had been iew-
bom. the comic poets would not hare failed to
Btinck him on that gmuad. There is tome force
SOPHOCLES. I
iBOfI diningaithed eitiiena of Attan*. To baA ti
the two leading branchee of Greek edncstim, ti»Ga«;
and gyranaatics. he waa core&llT trained, in cook
paUT with the boys of hia own age, and in both bt
gained the priie of a garlaud. He waa aac^*
muaic by the celebrated Ljunpnit ( Fit. Anom.). < r
the akill which be had attained in nmaie o^
dancing in hia aixteenth year, and of the ptfferCKin
of hii bodily form, we baie condnaiTe evidisKF i=
in aotcmn frsliral around the trophy which tltrr
had let up in Salamit to celebrato tbeir lictc-rr
OTer the fleet of Xenea, Sophoele* waa Aa-t'i
to lead, naked and with lyre in haad, tbe tkoeu
which danced about the In^hy. and eai4 um
tonga of triumph, B. c. 480. (Atb. L {l 20. £ ;
-)
utofthe
which oi
■,ifitbe
format JnMractioD ; but, fnmi tbe c
which the words stand, they mffBtz ta eipma
nothing more than tha aimple and obnoos be.,
that Sophoclea, baring nceiTed the art iu the
form to which it had been advanced by Aeschjlas.
made in it other improTctnenti of hia own.
H it first appearance at a dramadat took place b
the year B. c 4GS, under peculiarly interestiiui rii-
cumttances ; not only from the fact tbai Saphotln.
at the age of twen^-ieven, came forward as itt
rival of tha veteran Aeachylua, vhoae npcenBcy
had bean mainlaineil during an entira gtnefaBiau
but alao from the character of tbe Jndgea. It ■».
in abort, a conteit between the new and the old
ttylea of tragic poetry, in which thi
were the grwitett drauudsta, with o:
whoever lired. and the unipim were the firal'nm.
in poiitiDn and education, of a slat* in whidi
almost every citixen bad a nice perceptMD of tkc
beaatiea of poetry and art. Tha aolenraitie* of tbe
Qraat Dionyiia were rendered more impoung by
pedition to Scyroa, bringing with him the bona of
Theaena Public expectation was m eidted re-
tpecting the ^proacliing dramatic canteaa, and
party feeling ran ao high, that Apaephion, the
Archon Epooymus, whoie duty it was to ippciot
the jndgea, had not yet ventured to proceed la tbe
final act of drawing the lota for their deccian, win
Cimon, with bit nine colleagues in the cacnmand.
libations to Dionyana. the Arehon detained then st
Ihe altar, and administered to Ifaem tiia oath ^f^
pointed for the judges in the dnuoaiie raateso.
Their decision «u in &vour of Saphndea. whs
received tha firtt pnis ; the •econd only beiaf
awarded to ABschyloa, who waa to mortified at hit
defeat that he left Atheni and retired ta Skt'v.
( Plut. an. e ; Marm. Pat. S7,) The dimma sthi^
Sophoclea eihilnied on this occasnn is aappaaed.
&om a chroDoIogical computation in Pliny {U.S
iviii. 7. a 13). to have been Ihe Trifial,
specting the nature of which there has b
diaputation : Welcker, who has diicnaaed liie
question very lidly, aupposei that the main anbnt
of the drama was the inttitoiion of the Eieminiu
mytteriea, and the establishment of the worahip rf
Demeter at Athens by Triplnlemus.
From thit ppoch then can be no donbt that S»
phodei held the lupremacj of the A '...
SOPHOCLES,
(except ID (o fiu M it wu ihand hj Aetcbjloa
during tiM thott period between hie return to
Athene and bit final ntiiement to Sicil;), HDtil >
formidaUe riTiI une in the penon of Enri[Hde»,
wlio gwned the iinl priic for the fint time in the
veor B. c. 441. We weiMt. howeTer, no peili-
ciilenof tba poet*! lift during thii period of tmntj-
eight TBun.
The jeap B.C. 110 <0L 84, 4) it ■ jnotl im-
porUDl «B in the poel^ life. In die tpring of that
ytti, nunt pnbabl;, be bimght out the eirlieit
and one of the beat ef bit exlant diamu, the
A «i!gimr, a play which gaTe the Athenisni tech
Htihfaction, e^minlly on acconnt of the poUtiol
Kiidain it diipiajed, that thej appetnted him one
of the ten ilnUtgi, of vbom Peridei vu the chief,
in the war ag&inM tbe ariitocTBtiral bction oT
iHainoa, which latled ftom the iummer of B. c 410
tn the apring of B. c 439. The anonymDOi bio-
papher ilatet that thia ezpeditinn took pUce KTen
t«n befora Iba Peloponneiian Wai, and that
twphoclea wat £5 jean old at the time. A fiiU
acconnt of thii war will be found in Thiriwall'i
Hiitorf a/' Onea, toL iii. pp. 48, foil. From an
anecdote jaeientd by Athenaeni from the Tiaieli
of the poet Ion, il tweaia that Sopboclei wai en-
gaged in bringing up tneninbrcenienttfroniGhiot,
ai^ that, amidit the oceupationt of hi* military
command, he preeerred hit wonted tranquillity of
mind, and found leiinre to gratify hit Totaptnou*
iBite* and la dalight hit eomradei with hit calm
and pleatant eonTenation at their hanqueta. From
the tnH nanatiTe it would teem thai Sophocle*
neither obCainad dot tonght fi>r any military itpo-
tation: ha ia npieientad a* good-tinmonredljr re-
pealiNg the judgment of Penelei concerDing him,
that be nnderatood the naking of poetry, but not
the commanding of an aimy. (Alh. liii. pp. 603,
601 ; Anon. Vil. Sapi. ; Ariitoph. Bya. Aty. la
Ant^. ; pint Fer. 8 ; Slrab. lix, p. 446 j Schol.
•^ ^rulopik Pan. 696 ( Suid. a e. H^Airrol ; Cic
Off: HO; Plin. H. K. xialii. 2 ; V»l. Mnl. ir.
'i-) On another ocouioD, if we may belioTe PIb-
tarch (Nic 15), Sophodei waa not athamed to
nmfett that he had no claim to military diitinction ;
for when he waa aerring with Niciaa, upon being
tiked by that gensal fait opinion Gnl, in a council
~' 1 being the eideat of the tfniAtsn, he re-
plied "
(-EtJ, fdxu, >i
^aiti
view, that, at thia period of hi , ,
a pertraal and political birnid of Peridei j [hat the
intended at a rBComntendation of the policy of
Ihol Hueunn, jntt at Aetchyiut, in the J*
"^1, had pat lorth all hit powen in inpp
the oppovta ajitem of the old conterraliie party
of Aritteidet ; that Periclei himtelf ia cinmmtlan-
*>allj, thoBgh indirectly, referred to in Tariont paa-
Bgct of iha pUy (etpedally rr. 352. foU.) ; and
that the poet'e pditioi eoDiwotion with P<
• The ,
in with which Plotarch connect!
. the Sicilian expedition ; hut m
idence that Sopboclet waa CDgagrd
ir ia it at aH probable ; eii" -■-
SOPHOCLES. 887
wai one chief cauK of hit being aatodated, with
him in the Samian War.
A tlill more int«ntliii|{ enbject connected with
tbit period of the poet^ life, ia hie tuppoted inti-
macy with Hendotoi, which it alw touched npon
by Mr. Denaldton (Lc), who hat ditcuited the
matter at greater length in the Tnauoirliau a/lie
PUiologiad Sodrts. nl ITia. 15. We learn from
Plotarch (^h San til Gtrtmd. Rajnb. 3, p. 784, b.)
thai Sophoclet compoied a poem for Herodotui,
immendng with the Ibllowing inacription : —
'aJ^v 'Upotirif rn^tr 2o^oicX^i irlmv At
nrr* M vd^Kona-
'htre the peel's age, EG years, carriea Di to aboat
\t period of the Simian War. Upon thii founda.
on Mr. Donaldaoa conitructi the theory llial
Herodotnt waa itill residing at Sanioi at the period
Sophoclet waa engaged in the war, and that
iliar inlerconrte tubsiited between the great
poet and hiitorian, for the maintenance of nhich at
''' - timet the frequent liiiu of Herodolne to
at wonld give ample opportunity. The cbro-
ical part of the queition, though imporUmt in
saring npon the hiitory of Herodotui, it of
eonteqnence with rtgsrd to Snpbodea : the
fart, that tuch sn intercourte eiisted between
thepoet and thehiilorian, it tuflicieiitlyettabltthed
by the patnge of Plutarch ; and the influenco of
that intimacy na; itill be traced in thoie ttriking
paralleliimt in their worict, which hsie gencnily
been referred to an imitation of Herodotui by So-
phoclet, hut which Mr. Donaldton hat btought
forward ttrong argumenta to account for in the op-
potite way. (Compare etpecially Herod, iii. l\9,
ith Anlig. 934.)
The epoch, which hat now been briefly dwelt
H>n, may be regarded Ha diriding the public life
of Sophoclet into two almoat equal ponteni, etch
ling oyer the period of about ono generation,
hot the latter rather the longer of the two ; namely
L 468— 13.<), and B. c 439—405. The lecond
theie perioda, extending from the £6th year of
age tohitdenth, watthatof bit greateat poetical
activity, and to it belong all hit extant dramit.
Retpecting hit penonal hittory, howerer, during
thit period of forty-four yeara, we have icarcely
any delaila. The eidlemenl of the Peli^nneiian
War teemt to ban had no other influence upon
him than to atimulals hit literary efibrtt by the
new impulie which it gave to the inlellcciual
octirily of the age ; until that diiattrona period
after the Sicilian expedition, when the reaction of
nntuccetthl war led to anarchy at hnme. Then
we find him, like olhert of the chief literary men
of Alhent, joining in the deipetate attempt to itay
the ruin of their country by meant of an arittocratic
leTolntion ; althongh, according to the acrvnnti
which have coma down to nt of the part which
Sophoclet took in thit mOTement, he only aiKntcd
to it Be a iDcatore of poblic tafeiy, and not from
any lore of oligarchy. When the Aiheniane, on
the newt of the utter deitmction of their Sicilian
army (B.C. 413}, appointed ten of the elder* of the
city, at a tort of committee of pablio nlvntian,
under the title of «p*»oii*«i (Thuc. riii. 1), So-
phoclet wat among the ten that choien.* At he
" It hat, however, been donbtsd whether thit
Sophoclet wia not uolber penon (See bdow.
No. 4).
..Ci«)B>^lc
tS6 SOPHOCLES.
wu ihen in fail eigblj-tbird yt»i, it It not likalj
that tie toak uij utire pan in iheir praesHlingi,
or ihtX liB wu choHD tor mj other noun tlun
to obtain tha lathsril; of liii name All that we
ate told of hii conduct ia thii office ii that he cnn-
tented to the eetabliahoieDt of the oliganhicaJ
Council of Foui Hundred, B.C. 411, though he
acknowledged the rneanm to be an evil one, be-
came, he laid, there wa* no better conns (AriitoL
HieL iii. I B, Pol yi. 5). The change of goToni-
Inent thui eSecLed releued him. no doubt, from all
further concern with public a&tn.
One l^■ ■ • ■
conntiy. The patriotic •entitnenu, vhich we itill
admire in hie poema, were illuetiated by hii own con-
daet i (or, unlike Simonidei and Pindar, AeKhjtnl.
Euripidei,andPlata,andolhenofthegreateitpoete
and philouphen at Oreece, Sophodee woold never
condeicend to accept the patronage of monarch*, or
to leaiB hie count^ in eomplianea with their re-
peated inritationi. {Fit Atum.) Hii affection!
weie Gird upon ih* land which had produced the
beroea of Marathon and Salamii, whole triomph)
were aiaacialed with hie earlieit lecollection* ; and
hii eminentlj religiooa ipirit loied Co dwell npon
the lacred cit; of Alhenai, and the hallowed groTei
at hia natire Cotonai. In bi> later daja he filled
the office of print Co a natire hero, Halon, and the
godi were laid to hare rewarded hit deintien bj
granting him lupemaliunl reTclatione. {ytyoH U
«] a<of i\4t 6 SufoNXqt •)■ oiSk IaAdi, &c FiL
The Cunily diwenaiani, vhich troubled bii lait
yean, are connected with a well-known and beau-
tiful (lory, which bean itnng inarka of ancben-
ticitj, and which, if true. Dot only provei that he
ptaened hie mental poweri uid bii wonted calm-
neat to the latt. but alu leare* ni with the ntie-
tte-torj eonvlclion that hia domeelic peace waa
reatomi before be died. Hi* funilj conaiited oC
two loni, lophon, the offipring of Nicaatrale, who
waa a free Athenian woman, and Acialon, liia aon
by Theorii of Sicyoii*; and Ariitnn had a aon
named Sopboclea, (or whom hia grandfallier ahoned
the greateat affection. lopbcn, who wae bj the
kiwa of Athena hia hther'a rightful hell, jealoua
of hia loTe for the joung Sophoclei, and apprehend-
ing that Sopboclea piirpDEcd to bettow upon hia
giandtoo a large proportion of hia property, i« aaid
10 have lummoned hia father before the ^^rofni,
affuira. on the chai^ that hii mind wai affected
by old age. Aa hia only replj, Sopboclea ex-
claimed, " If I am Sophoelea, 1 am not beaide
nywlf I and if I am beai^Ie myeelf. I un not So-
pboclea ;" and than he read from hia OedipMi at
Colinaa, which wa* lately written, but not yet
brought oat, (he magnificent ^unnfoi, beginning —
Etlfmiv, iin, TOfflt x^P"'.
whereupon the judge* at once ditmlnsed lb* ea*e,
and rebuked lophon for hi* unduiiful conduct.
(PluL At Smi of Gmmd. HapuL 3. p. 775, b. ;
Fal. Amm.) That Sophocle* fdrgaie hia aon might
alnoat be aiaumed from hia known character ; and
the ancient grammaliana aoppoaed that the recon.
• Snidaimentiona three other una — Leoeihene*,
Slei^ianui, ud Uenedeidea — of whom we know
WfoiJ
Polynrit
other fkthen
induced to foif;iietheirbadchildmi(TT. 1 192,foL.
Whether Sophocle* died iu, or after tbe cvs-
pletion at, hi* ninetieth year, cannot be asid wr.L
abaoluta certainty. It ia clear, fniin tbe ■IIdS'.':*
to him in the Frogi of Arittophanes and tbe Mtur
of Phrynichua, that be waa dead befbra the n^n-
•entatiou of tboee dramaa at the /aoao, in te-
bmary, b. c. 405, and hence aeiend wiiten. an-
cient aa well aa modem, hare placed hia dcatk ia
the banning of that year. {Uiod. ziiL 101;
Marm. Far. N& 65 ; Arg. III. lul Ord, €<•-;
Clinton, F. H., I. a.) But. if we make alleww*
for the time requited for the compoution aod pie-
paralion of thoK drama*, of which the Pm^ it
leaat, not only lefera to hii death, but premppaaai
that event in the very conception of tha csmedv.
we can hardly place it later than tha qxing rf
B. a 406, and thi* dale ia cnnlimwd by 1^
atntement of the anonymoui biogiapher, thai hi*
death happened at the fcait of the CAo£t, whidi
mtut hate been in 406, and not in 405, for the
Olaei took place a month titer than the Lmani.
Lucian {Maenli. 24) certainly eiaggeratea, what
he aaya that Sopboclea lived to tbe age of 95.
All the variouiaccountaof hia death and fonod
■re of a fictitioua and poetical compleiioD ; as aie
10 many of the atoiiea which have coma down i*
ni reipectiag the deaths of the other Qreck porti:
nay, we often find the very aanie marvel atletHliDi
the decease of different individoali, a* in the <m
of Sopboclea and Philemon [pBiLaiioN. p. 2f,\
bJ. According to later and Ncanthes. he waa
choked by a grape ( Vit, Anat'i \ Salyraa reUird
auatained his voice lo long wilhonC a pause that,
through the weaknela of extreme age, he lost hia
breath and hia life together {'hid.); while olbcn
ascribed his death to evcessive joy at obtaining a
victory {ibid.'). Theee legends are of cobtk the
oSkpring of a poetical feeling which loved to roe-
ntct tbe lut momenis of the great tragedian with
his patron god. In the same ipirit it is tttalrd
eander, aztd commanded him to allow the interment
of the poet's remain* in the family tomb Dn the
mad M Deceleia (ViL Antm.; camp. Paa*. L 21).
According to liter, tbe Athenians honoured hi*
memory with * yearly «cri£ce ( Vit. Atm.).
No doubt the ancient writer* were quite right
in thinking that, in the abaence of detaib irtfta-
ing the matter of fact, the death of Sophocles was
a ^r aubjecl for a poetical description ; but. in-
stead of retorting lo trifling and conlndictoiT le-
gend*, they might bare found deicripiioni of bti
deccate, at once poeticnl and true, in the vene* of
contemporary poets, who laid aside the tntier satire
of the Uld Comedy Co do honour to his mcnMrr.
Thus Phiyniehna, in hia Moini, which was acleJ
with the ^ro^ of Aiiitopbanea, in which also the
memory of Sophocles ta treated with profband re-
spect, referred to the poet^ death in theee bcaniiful
Msmp lo0e<Xf)|t, h n\ir Xpi"' 3uJi
diTf foff p, eiSAoffxwp dr^ jm Btfjot,
woAXdr ewiftrar ml aoAdr rparftfUtkV
noKih B* h-tAewniff' aitir ifrsfistnt anB^r.
{Arg. HI. ai (kd. (M.; MelKke, Fng. Qm.
SOPHOCLES.
!nux. Tol, ii. p. 592 ; EdWo Minor, p, 293.) AdS
^ the inat IiDe n out specific Hiough for tho«e who
iich a man, we veniure to n; that the wnni mt
■e supplied bj thoK eiquiiile rvrKa in which th
■oet himielf nlalca the dceeBK of Oedipuh whei
estored by k long eipiation lo that religioui calu
n ^vhicb he himself had mlwajt lived -^- a detcrip-
ion BO ezacllf utitfjing dot ides of what the
tenth of Sophwlei mait and cughl to hare been,
hat we a.t once pcneiTF, bj a Hit of initinct, that
t was either written in Ihe direct anticipation of
114 ourn departure, or perhaps even thrown into
Ll» present form bj the younger Sophoclrs, to make
where Oedipns, baling been suninioned by s dirina
voice fruol Ihe solemn lecesses of the groTS of the
Eumenides, in terms which might well he nsed to
Ihe poet of ninety jreati of age (Otd. Col, 1627,
16-2»): —
having taken leave of his children and retired fioin
the world, and hating offered his la>t prayers to
the gods of earth and bearen, departs in peace, by
an nnknowD bla, withont diiesM or pain (1658,
foU.) : -
Oii yif Tif ctMr ntVs np^pti fl«3
SusAAb xiirriBtlra t^ Tifr" ir 'Xfinf,
i£AA' 4 Ti) U itir n/twii, i ri n/rrlfmr
r6roiiii Sioirriir 7^1 ^iIii>ctiii' 0Aipai-.
'AjtIp yap oil btwhutJi eXi air nio-Hi
ilA.7(u^t JimiiTit', liAA' >r Tii BprrSr
ftmi/iaffnji. El Ii fii) innS ^perSp ^.iytir,
eJH tv wnpilfiqr iJin >(4 lonii ^ponv.
I [ any reader thinks that the appUcatian at thaae
lines to the death of Sophocles himself is too &a-
cifol, let him take the last words of the qnolation
aa our answer | and let ns be left still fiulhec to
indulge the bbdib fancy by imagining, not the ap-
plauK, tot the burst of sapprei ■ - ■■
dcKripiion, applying it, a* wa feel sure thoj did,
to the poel they had lost
The inicriplion placed upon his tomb, according
to some aathorilies, celebrated at once the perfec-
tion of bii art and the graces of his person ( Vii-
Amm.): —
Mfirr frill ri^ 3o^it*5i' f/wri"" Aat^rro
T^ Tpiryuip Tixrj), irxvi" t* at^raxor.
Ajnong the epigrams upon him in the Greok An-
thology.lhere is one ascribed laSimmiaaoTThebes,
which i> periiBps one of the moat eiquiiita gem* ii
the whole coUeeliun for thebeauljand Imthfulnes
of its imageiy (BninFk,.,4miJ.Tol. L p. IGS} Jacob!
A*A.Gnee. vol. i. p. 100; AtO. PaL vii. 22
vol.i.p.312,ed.Jambs):~
"Bfili! Mp Tifitou) l.aptK\iot, iipiiia, meat,
f^^r, x^oe^wOr inrpoKiww irhottifiaui^
m1 TnaXJi' Wmi iJiiAAai j>iSiia, i| ts ^Xg^^
Ih«Aoi, iypi Wpi{ lA-I^Ta xhcv'*^
AtM' tiiiaSirit winitippam, llri utAixpdt
fttofiv Maaair 41^1170 nal XapJTw.
AmoDg Ihe temalns of andenl art, wa poti
severil porhail* of Sophodos, which, however, 1
the other works of the same class, Hre probatily
SOPHOCLES. S69
ideal repntsenlalions. mtber than actual Kkenessei.
PbilMtmlus (Imng. tS) describes several such per-
Irmti by diffcrcnl arliiti, and an account of those
which now eiiit will be found in MiillEr'. .Irciiio-
lngje dirKmiL, % 420, n. fi, p. 731, ed. Weltker.
The following chronological summary eihlbit*
the few lading events, of which tbs data tan be
tiled, in the life oF Sophocles : —
01. B. c.
71.2. 4a5. Birth of Sophocles.
73, 4. Wi. Aeschylus gains the fint priia.
Birth of Heri>dDtus.
75. I. 460. Battle of Snlamii. Sophocles (net.
15—16) leads the chonis round
the trophy. Birth of Euripides.
77. i. 466. First tragic victory of Sophocles.
Defeat and retirement of Aeschy-
lus. Birth of Socralea.
7B. 1. 469. Death of Simonidei.
RO. ^. 458. The 'OptiTTtlii of Aetchylns.
RI. 1. 4£S. Death of AeschvliiB.
81. 1. 4.^5. Euripides begins lo eihibiL
H4. 3. 441. Euripides gains the first priia.
B4. 4. 440. Sophocles gains the first priie o-ith
his Avtiprme, and is made sfm-
tegta with Pericles in the Samian
85. 1. 439. Probable Rtom of Sophocles lo
Athens. Death of Pindar?
91.4. 413. Sophocles one of the y'roik/L
92.1. 411. Ooveniment of the Four Hundred.
92.3. 409. TheWaDefclesofSophoclei. Fust
priie.
93. 2. 406. Death of Euripidet Death ot So-
The following genealogiod table eihibiU lb*
bmily relations of Sophocles, omitting the Ihrea sons,
of whom we only know Ihe names [see above) :
(Wifc) Nicosttal«= Sophocles 1 =Theoiis (Con-
I I cubine)
lophon Arislon
Sophocles 2.
All these descendant* ot Sophocl.?* seem to hare
been occupied, to some eitent, with tragic poetry,
lophon was of some celebrity as a tragedian [lo-
PHON], There is SDme donlit about Arislon ; the
probability is that he was a tragic poet, but thai
he generally preferred llie reproduction of his b-
■'■ — k» lo Ihe Bihibition of bis own dramas.
(,literHry. No. 1.] (Comp KByKr,«B(.
CtU. Trag. Gnuc pp. 74—76.) Hespeeting Ihe
younger Sophocles see below. No. 2.
iL TV Fervmal OanKler of Sopiaiet. ~ In
that elaborate piece of dtumatic criiiciim, the pui^
of which is undoubtedly serious, though th*
is that of the broad mirth and bitter satire of
the Old Comedy, we mean Ihe Frogi, it is ei-
Iremely interesting lo notEco both tie respectful
reseTTB with which Sophocles is treated, as if be
"' ■'" and the pnnicolar
force of the few
Ariitophanet
—82, 7H6— 794, 151S— 1519). EBnoJ
Mir, liJcoAoi S i«i(— - Even ten^pered alike in
3k S
870 SOPHOCLES,
lib iDd deuk, in tba worid *bon and in the
varldbelBw" — i* (h* buf bnt cipteinra fbntt
In irhkfa lu* pa»iul datuOtt i* nunnMd op.
SopboclM appevi, indnd, to faaTe had eT«7
dcmant which, in the jadgnirnt of > Qnck, waitld
go to makfl np a perfect chuuter ; tha greHteqt
IkbuIj ud ijaaattij of form ; Ihe highnt ikill
in thue uu which wen piiied kboie ail otben,
malic ud gymnutio, of whicb tha Utter deve-
la|)ed that bodilj perfectiOD, which alwayi adaini
if it doei not aetoallj contiihnta to intaileetaai
grutnen, while the fanner wni not onlj eiMntial
to hii art a) a diamatiit, but wai alao juillj et-
tceiaed by theOnwki ai ana of the chiefeat initni-
neau in moulding the charaetei of a man ; a con-
•tilulional ealmnen and cont^almenl, which ■e«n>
hardly aTcr to hit'e been diitnrbed, and which wa>
probably the kcrI of that prifect maiterj onr
the paiiioni of othera, which hii Iragediei exhibit;
a cheeifol and amiable demeanoar, and a nady
wit, vhicb won for him tlie aflcciionate admiration
of tboM with whom he auoclaled ; a ipirit of
tranquil and medilatite piety, in harmony with
hit nntuial tempcnment, and fmlend bf tha Kenn
ia which he spent hit childhood, uid the inbjecli
to which he demoted hit life ; a power of intellect,
and a Hpoataneity of gcniui, of whidi hit extant
tra^iei are the iplendid, though mutilated mo-
nument: (Dch are the leading featntei of a cha-
lacter, which the irery haimi
it difficnlt to ponrlimy with
(light phyiical defect, wealuieH of
■aid to haie diiqnalified him from appearing aa an
actor, could not hare been of great conieijnence,
eontidering the perfection to which the technical
portion of the art had been brought by hit own
rulei, improving upon those of Aeachylnt, and the
•ufficiancy of j?™l acton, whom we conid eanly
ihow to hoTa floutiahed at Ailwni in hii time-
Hit moral defect*, if we may belicTe the iniinna-
tiont of the comic poeti and the gotaip of the
tcandal-mongering gmmmaiianB, are luea ae he
would nalnnliy ba eipoied to &11 into through
the perfection of hit bodily "' "'
it hit
ho treated him
, after hii death,
during hi) lib aiaodited
tha charge of lore of gain {Far, 695 — 699) ; and
it it too probable that, when advanced in age, and
with hit laite tor luiurr conbrmed, be might have
yielded to that habit of making a gain of geniua,
which, imce Iha time of Siolonide^ had been a
bcwtting tin of literary men. Tha charge of hit
addiction to teniual pleaiuret, the Tice of hit a^
aibd country, teemt well-founded, but in later life
he appeara to hare oiercoma tuch propentitict.
(Pbt. Rtpub. i. p. 329, h. c; Cic Cat. Maj. 11,
Jt Offic. L 40 i Athen- lii. p. 510, liii. p. 6(130
iii Tkt Foe&al Ckaraeler of Safhida. — By
the nniTemI conaenl of tba belt critica, both of
andent and of modem time*, the tngediei of So-
phocle* are not only the pedeetion of tha Greek
drama ( but Ihey approach la nearly at it con-
ceirabla to tha perfect ideal model of that ipcciet
of poetry- Such a point of perfection, in any art.
k alwayi the molt of a combination of cauaea, of
Vhicb tba internal impnlia of the mau'i creatine
geniut i* but one. Tha eitemal influencea, which
determine the direction of that grniui, and give
the opportunity for iti mamfeatation, muit be matt
euefully conudered. Among thcie influencet, none
SOPHOCLES.
d than the poUtieaJ i
ehanctat of the an. That point in Ibe bcOny iC
Mate*, — ID which the misdt of moi, dcwIt wt
free from traditional dogmatic tyatema, ban
culatiou, — in which reli^oni objecla ajid idcat ■<
itill looked upon with reTennce, bU DO kopf
wonbimed at a diataoce, aa too lOleiDD and Kp-
teriou* (or a free and ratioual coulampIaliiiB,— 'k
which a neiriy recoTend freedom ia Talued in pi-
portion to tha order which forma iu rale and ■ac-
tion, and licente hat not yet orerpowerad law, —
in which man firmly, bat modetllT, pota farnid
hit daim to be hi* own raler and hia own priot.
to think and work fiir hlnuelf and tat hia cootiT,
conlronled only by thoae lawt which an necdfal te
hold tociety together, and to tabject iadiTidud
energy to the public wel&re, — in whi^ ^it,*M.t.t^\
war bat roaied the ipirit, quickened tha eiKifiea,
and increaaed the rewarcei of a people, bu pn*-
perity and bction hare not yet cnrrapted the luart,
and diuolTed the bondi (4' ancietT, — wheD tu
taita, the laitnie, and the wedtk, whidi daaand
and enconnga tbe meant of refined plcAHire, bn
not yet been indulged to that degree of eihaut-
tion which reqnine more eiddng and onwhok-
•ome Iti mulantt,— inch ii the period which biinii
forth the moat perfect production* in lit^ntnre tai
art \ tuch wai the period which gare birth to £«-
phoclei and Ph«dial. The poetly of AeaAjlaa,--
revelling in the ancient traditioiu and ia tbe meal
nnyielding fataliim,exbibitinglhe goda and bene*
of the mythic period in their own exalted and
unapproachable tphere, inTetting itadf with an
impoting hut aometimei onmeaninf^ P»ap. *»d
finding utterance in langnage tnUmn, bat doI
of the imperfectly regulated energy, tha Dndeil^
aipirationt, and the vmple faith, of the men of
Marathon and Salamii : while thai ik Eiui^dea,—
in it* aeduetive beauty, ita uneoutiuulad pB*»vn,
ita tophiitical dedamaliiai, itt familiar acme* and
aliutioD* — refiected but too truly tha chancier of
the degenerate race, which bad been nnaettled by
the great inleitine conflict of tha PeloponnrKU
War, corrupted by the eiercite of licenae at bome
and of detpotiim over their aJUea, perrened by
tbe teaching of the topbitla, and eoertaled by the
rapid depravation of their moral*. Tbe genioi sC
Aetchylna it religion! and tuperhnmBa; that of
Sophoctei, without ceaaing to be religiona, bat
preaenting reUgion in qnila anodn a^ipct, it
ethical and, in the beat tome. hoBwi ; tbt U
Euripidat it irreligioui, nnethial, aad hnmaa in
tbe loweit lente, working upon the paaiiCKi*, and
gratifying the weakneaea, of a oomipt genentiao
of mankind.
To theee eitemal influence*, which abcted thi
spirit of tha drama a* it uipeara in So|Aoele*, miai
be added the change* in ite form and meebaDiam,
which enlarged iti tphere and modified it* charac-
ter. Of thetc changet, Iha moat important wat
the addition of the rpmytmai ^, or third artor,
by which three perioai were allowed to appear oa
the ttage at once^ inatead of only two. Thji eban^
vattly enlarged the Kope of the dramatic action,
and indeed, aiM'iiller juttly obeerve*, ** it appeared
to aceomplitb all that wa* neoeamry to tbe larierf
and mobilitjr f^ action b tragedy, withoflt Mcri-
ficing that limplicity and deame** which, in the
good Hgei of antiquity, wen alwaya held to be thi
SOPHOCLES.
iBt esBential qaaiirie*." {Hiit, of Gr. LiL pp.
>4. Si>6.> Bj An addilioii of thi> third aelor,
e cfaipf perHOD of the dnina wu bronghl under
lo conflicting infliunni, bjr the farce of which
>X\i udH of hit character arc at onco displaced ;
I in Ui« scene wheni AnliitOQe hai to cDnleud at
le aame time with tlie weikneu of luamB Mid
;w t^Tmnny of Cnon. Even thoK K«iie> in irhich
Dly tiro ncton appear ue raade more aignificant
y their relstion to the parti of the diama in whicl
he action fxmiliine* ^ three, and mni-erielj]
hug, the acene of tbs Ai^gate jutl nietrKl to de-
ires its force in a gnat meaiure from tho preceding
«paIBte caaflicti hetween Antigone and Innene,
tnd Antigone and Creon ; while the meaning of
iloae twoscenciie only brought oat full^ when the^
>n lieWBd in their relation to (he third. Aeubj-
lui adopted the third actor in hii later plaji ; and
indeed it nuiy be laid down, at a general nils, and
one which mult hare coniributEd greatly to the
mpid progreas of the art, that every improTO-
incDt, made by either of the great rival dramaditi
o1 tbe Bge, was of neceuit; adopled bf the othen.
In the time of Sophoclea and Enripidti. the Dum-
ber of three acton wai liardlj ever exceeded. " It
wiu an object to tnni the lalenti of the few emi-
neat actors to the greateit ponible account, and lo
prereat tbat iiijnrj to the general etfect which the
inwEpwitioD of inferior aetan, eten in lubordinate
parts, must ever produce ; and, in bet, M often
novadaja doei produce." (MUller, IlitL Lit. p.
301.) In odIt one play of Sophocles, and that not
acted during nil life, doei the intecpoiition of a
fourth sctDC appau neeenarf , namelj, in the Ofiii-
pa> at ColommM! "tmlen we auume that the part
of Theteua in this pjaj wai partly acted by the
penon who represented Antigone, and portly by
ever, far more
represented luneni
Bicult for dm acton to npreeent
me tone and apirit, than foe oM
Krvral parti with the appropriate
modiiiaitio'ns." (Miiller, p. 305, note.) It would
ho travelling ralher beyond the bounds of thii arti-
cle to describe the maaner in which the penoni of
a Qteek diama were diatributed among the three
actors, who, by changes of dreisei and maiki, lui'
tained all the ipiakaig chancten of the play. Thii
inbjeet, though eueotial to a full eompreheniion of
the worki of Sopboclea, belongi rather to the gene.
Tal hiitory of the Qreek drama : it ii discussed
VFcy well by MilUer, who gives a icbeme of the
diildbution of the pane in the Oreileian trilogy of
Aeschvlos, and in the Ailtigimt and Oedipat 7>-
™wiu of Sophoclel (pp. SOS— 30:). Mr. Dolmld-
lou aln diiciuses at eDme length the diitribuUon
at the parte in the dmUgomt. (/■frufMSNm to Ai
Aniij™, g 4.)
^phodei alto introdnoed some very important
modiGcBtions in the choral parts of the drwoa.
According to Suidai (i. e.) he raised the noiuber
of the otcmAH from twelve lo liftaen ; and, al-
thoogh there are some dilRcalliet in tbe matter, the
Enienl hcl i> ondoubled, that Sopboclea tiied the
nomhcr of cioreuIoE at fifteen, the eelabliihment of
which, 11 a mfe, wouhl neceaiarily be accompanied
Wilhmore definite arrangements than had previously
Wn Bide mpecting the evolutions of the Chorui.
Atlheiame time the cboial odes, which in Aes-
ehylai occupied a lai^^e apace in the tragedr, and
f°f«d « tort of iytk exhibition of the aubject in-
•«"o«B Kill) ibe dramatic repr(«ntaligii, were
SOPHOCLES. 871
very coniideiably enrtuled, and Iheii burden was
lesi doiely connected with the subject of the play ;
while the number of the ^tmaodia, or acta, into
which Ihey divided the drama, wai iucreaaed. and
Oie continuity of tbe action wai made cloaer by the
lareueu of the absence of all the acloti from the
■tage, whereat in the earlier ttagediei the lUge
wai often left vacant, while the Chnrui wai singing
long lyric odea. The mode in which the Chorui
il connected with the general nibject and progreu
of the drama ii also diSerent. In Aeschrlui the
Chomi ia a dse[dy inlereited party, often taking a
decided and even vehement ibare in tbe action,
and generally involved in the catastrophe i but the
Chorus of Sophocles hai mors of (he character of a
•pretator, moderator, and judge, comparatively im-
partial, but lyflipathiiing generally with the chief
character of the play, while it ex|^ns and harmo-
niiei, as lu ai poaaible, the (telingi of all the
with the generJ ac
particuUr part ii ckner. The Chon . .
phodei is cited by Ariilotle ai an eiampfe of hia
defutition of tbe part to be taken by the Chorus: —
ml Tir X"?^' '' '''a i<i iraXattlr nr iwaxfttiw
fcsl tj6pw¥ i&iu TOO jAflU frol ffuvocymi^toBai^ fi^
damp EiI|HrISi|i (UA' Simp Xo^oiih^t (/>oft. IS);
'here, however, the value of the poieage, a* a de-
■eription of the chomiei of Sophocfea ii aomewhat
diminiihed by the bet that he it comparing them,
lot with thoie of Aeuhylni, hut with thoie of
Euripides, wbou choral odei have generally very
ittle to do with the buaineu of the play.
By theie changea Sopboclei made the tragedy a
trasu in the proper aenaeof the word. The inlo-
reat and progreu of the piece centred almoat en-
tirely in llie Bctioni and apeeches of th
.be alage. A Decenary
itioD, combiued with t
diatogne ; and the cat*
the composition ii one
" -' e art of Sophoc
' addiii.
of thia sIteiN
of ibe third
of the niMt itiiking feat
It mnit not, however, be imagined for a moment
that, in beitowing m much can upon the dialogue,
~ '. confining the choral parte within their proper
ita, Sopbnles was careleu a* to tbe mode in
ich he eiecuted the latter. On the eontmry,
he appean m if determined to ni> hia utmost efforts
to cempennte in the beauty of hia odea for whnt
be had taken away from their fength, Hia early
lainmanli in music, — the period in which his .
t wai cast, when the great cycle of Irrie poetry
id been completedi and he conld lake Simonides
id Findar ai the ilarting points of hii eflbrts, —
le majestic choral poetry of hia great predccelinr
and rival, Aeachylui, which be regarded rather as
atandard to be mrpaiiEd than as a pattern to be
oitated, — combined with t' ' '
■e brief hi
;pe>
feet effuiioni of lyric poetry, the undiitorbed enjoy-
ch waa reckoned by Ariateplmnci aa
loiceitfruiu of peace (ftw, 6S3).
Iteration of the greateit conBequencp,
h it waa pethaps not originated by
I na the fint to convert inlo a ge-
I, wai tha lUndoiUDent of the liUo-
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
1 S0PII0CLE3.
ic fenii, in •» &r Bt InM u the i
bliditd CDilom M the DionTiiiic featiiaK Sopho-
dn appain gtnerally to hme bronghl forwatJ
tliiw ttagsditi and ■ ntjnc dnuns together ; but
4he lubjecu of ih«e four pUfi wen eutinljr dii-
■nd chancter of the tiagediei of i>o-
phoclM ; H, in the worki of eierj-firit rate artist,
the'fomi ii a put if the lubitance. But it lemuQi
to notics tha inoit euential featuni of tiw art of
the great imgediMi, nunelj-, hii choice of lubjecli,
and the «[writ in which he trcBled them.
The mbjecU end Blyle of Aeechvlui ore euenti-
■tly hernic ; tfaoH of Sophoclea are hanuii. The
Conner eicite len-or, pity, and ediDiialion, a* we
Tiew them at a dialanee ; the latter bring Ihou
ume feeling! hoote to the heart, with the addition
of lympathy and Hlfapplication. No indiridoal
of P™
the crimnand late of Cljlemnt
can, in feeling, ehare the telf-davoiion oi Aniigone
JTi giving up her life at the call of fraleroal pieiy,
Oedipui when be ii reconciled to the godi. In
Aeuhylu), the infferera are the Tictimi of an in-
eiotable deitiny j but Sophoclei bringi more pro-
minenlljr into Tiew thoae faulii of iheii own, whieh
fonn one element of the dn) of which they are (he
victim!, and i> man intent upon inculcating, a! the
IcMOn taught by their woei, that wiM calmneu
and moderation, in deiirei and actioni, in pK>-
iperity and adrenity, which the Greek poeti and
philouphen celebiale under iha name of atrfipo-
v^. On die other band, he nerei deKendi to
that leyel to which Euiipidei hninght down the
art, the eihibitien of human pauion and tnSering
for the mere purpoie of exciting emotion in the
ipectaton, apart from a moral end. The gnat die-
tinciion betnreen the two poeti ie defined by Arii-
toile, in that puvage of the FaHlic (6. §3 12, foil.)
which may be called the great leil of aeithetic
philouphy, and in which, though tb« Oltne* of
Sophocle! and Eoiipidei are not mentioned, there
can be no donbt that the itatement that ** the tra-
tnit, which he proceed* tj
aon of Polygnotui asd Zei
ii intended to dneiibe the diffcnnce belweia thi
two poet*, for in another paetage oE the Paclio (26.
g 11) be quote* with approbation the uying of
£ophac1ea, that ** he himielf repreiented men a!
they onght to be, but Euripidei exhibited them
they are ;" a remark, by the bye, whieh aa comii
bom the month of Sophoctea himielf aipoiei t
■bHirdity of thow oppanenti of anihelie Kieni
* No Uundei can be mora grou than to (peak
ef the Oedipat T^rhhu, the Oedipni at Colomia,
and the Anligom aa a Iriogf. They ha'
waHe continuity whatam ; they were m
three di&ient and ^itinct period*, and the la*t
[e by a compaii.
I* the fiiit exhibited.
SOPHOCLES,
meer at it ai if it aachbed to tbe greaa M
itiqoity moral and aitiftic pnrpwuu of vsf
Ihey themielve! never dreamt. It •■ qii» r^
Ihnt the earlieat and ume of the mighcusd rOm-
a gr?at extent (thoi^fa xi^^ti. t
govemed by law!, i
d initinctiiely folh)*
I* the laik and glory a
Ibllowed them nncouRciouily ; btit an^ pr-
ion!, howerei magniScent they mair bei. f*
I ao jKrffEiy in evrry reapect, ai th« irorkf ■(
the poet who, poaoeaiiug equal geniua, ^*wi*--i--rf'*T
t the great prixicip^c.! r
>eipect that Sa|Aact« !C^
work! an perfam|is eS
nferior, but they arp m^-
ptrfttt ; and that for' the Tpry reason dow^ ^vxm.
'lich Sophodei himielf explained, -whm i^
AetchyiO! doe* whsi ii right, bnt wiih'^
knooing it." The fknlt* in Aeichylua, <>hi:j
Sophoclea perceiTed and rndeSTaured to aroid. a?
pointed out in a raluable pfusage piraerved It
Plutarch (rfe IW,/. Virt. p. iS, b.). The limiU k
ihi* artiFle will not permit u* to enlarge uij rai^
thei on the ethical character of Sophocle*, irh'ict i<
diicuued and illuatrated at great length in Bomp <i
the work* referred to above, and al« in ? ^le^eTi
Zafuraon Dramalic AH and Critxaik, wfam a*
reader will lind an ekborate comfariaon b^iwrr:.
the three great tragic poet* (Lrct. b). We ail
only add, in eancluiinn, that if aaked for lite »"!:
perfect illuitration of Arittatlc'a definition of ^
end of tragedy aa It' Ikimi
T^r TVHTOtOVTUr VjSni^Ai
§ 2X we would point to the Ordipn at CoIm-i «'
Sophoclea, and we would iKommend, aa ime of tbr
moit uaeful eiercifei in the atudy of aealbtlit
eriticiim, the conipnrison of that tragedy with the
£iumiiici of Aeichylu* and the Lmr <^om o>a
Shakapere.
iT. Tht Worh tf SofAada. — The rramber ef
play* aacrJbed to Sophoclea wai ISO, of which,
howoTer, aceoiding to Ariitophane* of BraantiBaw
aeventeen wen !pniiou!. He contended Dot eely
with Ae!chylui and Euripidei, bat alio Cboerilui,
Arittiai, Agalhon, and other poeta, aiBacrnt
whom vai hii own ion lophon ; and be carnid
off the foit priie twenty or twentj-linir linn,
frequently the •econd, and neicr the third. (111.
.^■Dii.; Suid. 1. e.) It ii remarkable, aa ptnting
113 dranmi, eighty-one were brought out in the
lecond of the two perioda into which hii career b
diiided b; the exhibition of the Antigam, which
wai hi* thirty-ieeond play (Arialoph. Byi. Arpitm,
ad Avfig.) ; and alao that all hii extant divnai.
which of counc in the judgment of the prainmar
were Ilia beat, belong to the Utter of ibeee
perioda By compaiing the number of hi* p
with the liity-lwo jean over which hit laCTrr
tended, and alao the number belonging to eac
the two pedod!, Miiller obtains the reault tha
at Gtal brought out a tetralogy eiery three or
yean, bnt afterwards eT«y two jieari at leal ;
alio that in aeiersi of the teCralegiea the *it
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SOPHOCLES.
1 iHial. Lit pp. 339, 340). Ths atUmpt bu
Ti nuule ta divida ths eitant pliyi aod titJei of
■hocles into tii1'>gl« ; bnl, u might hate b«Q
■ecUd from what hu bepD uid abo'e Ktp«ting
natuCB of hii trilogio, it haa lignolly &i1e<l. A
boratel J- Btlemptcd by W»!lcfc(r(6'n«*. TVojiW.),
nely, the el»Miiia»tion of the eiliiiit pUyi and
giuenta sccording to the poemi of the Epic Cycle
which they were fonnded.
The folloiviiig i> meat probably the chronotogical
jer ID wbich the tenn ciUdI Imgediei aS So-
ocjps w«r«i brought out: — Antigone^ Ei^xtrn^
■iftf.iii at C'olonai. It i> lUJneceiuuy to nltenpt
niisljais of thcH plnji, psnly befnuM everr
holar haa read or will read them fur hioiieir, and
irily becBBH ihey art admiiably analyied in
orka BO ^nerally read ai Miiller't Hatorg ofOie
tlimtttrt! of Awsait Graot and Schlegel'a Lte-
rnu. NeitherwiUouripacepemiitiiitofieldtothe
^mptation of entiling fully into the much diiputtti
nntion of the object and oKwungof the Jst^nH;
eip^^tiD^ which the reader may coniolt the edi-
iona o[ tha Anli/oiie by Bockh, Wei, Hemuuin,
nd DoiiAldaDD ; articlei by Mr. Dyer, in the
,'Ui>sical niuieain, Tol. ii. pp. 69, foil., >ol. iii, pp.
I7G. foil. ; and RTtidei by O. Wolff; in the 2«d-
irifi fiir AltcTDLummntKndafi for 1846, rariew-
ini tbe recent worki npon the Atigifms. It moit
lulfice hem to icmarlc that we beliCTC both the
extreme Tiewa ta be equally remote from the truth ;
that the play ii not iuteoded to lupport eicluairely
the righta of law in the penan of Creon oi thoie of
liberty in (ba perua of Antigone, but to exhibit
tlie clunu of both, to ahow them brought into cal-
Hiion wheD each i) forced beyond the bonndi of
ttloderatJDD ; or, to tpeaic more properly, the colli-
lian ia not between law and liberty, hut be-
tteen the two lawi of the bmily and the itaw,
of Migiona duty and ciiil obedieDce. Neither
Vwty ii entirely in tha right or entirely in the
wrong. The fault of Creon ia in the itiuing of
a hanh and impioua decree, that of Antigone in
nubU and obelinalaly refnaing to lubuiit to it ;
and therefore e«h falli a victim to a cnnflicl of the
two lawi for and igainal which they ittiTe ; while
both, aa well ai llaemon, are involied by their
indiridual acta in tha more genentl and antecedent
iTi> which reata npon the royal family of Thebea
thai ii cnntiined in the drama. The greater bull
ia on tha ude of Creon. Antigone would have
Iwen perfectly in the right to diaobey hia edict, if
all mesni of obuining it* npeal had been ei-
hauated, although even ih™ ilrict law might per-
hapa have requited her martyrdom aa the price of
liet iralemal piety } and perhapa, on the other
!^d, tha poet meant to teach that theiv an caael
in which law mwl give way, to avert tha fearful
ng from ita atrict enforcement.
tirrly gnillleia, nor Creon altogether guilty. But
^ill we think that thia aympathy with Antigone
« only tecondary to the leuon taught fay the iaulta
*"d miu of both, a leaaon which the poet haa him-
Klf diilinetly pointed out in the final voida of the
™>il».— To^Mii',B»trppoaed to the^»>iiA« Xi^wi
dlMlf-wiO, in indnlgtnni in which, even m tha
SOPHOCLES.
879
eaoM of piety towarddhe goda,bringa down firyif.
Aa( -mXtrtif B» a retribution.
The titlei and frngmeuta of tho loat playa of
Sophocira will ba found collected in the chief edi-
tion>,and in WelckeT'i CriKjiuolo) TragidiniL.
In addition to hia tragedie*, Sophoclea i> aaid to
bale written an elegy, paeana, and other poema, and
a proap work on the Chorua, in oppoaiclon to Theapia
and Choerilux (S«id. t.v.)
SdoHa. the commenta ton are q noted bythegenenl
title of «f iTB^rTiiiaTiirrai, or ol iroimniafi^tm,
tariea on Sapboclea are aacribed by other anthoii-
tiei, are Arialarchua, Praiiphanea. Didyrana, H»-
roJian, Herapollon, Androtion, and Ariitophanat
of Byrantium. The queation of the value of ths
Sciolia if ditcuaied by WnnJer, de SdoL m Sopk.
Atdorilalt, Oiimae, IBSB, 4ta., and Wolff, da
Soplmciu Scioliorm Lour. VmitM Ltttiaiiitu, Llpa.
1843, S.D,
vi. Edi&KU of Oa Pbp of SnjAoeia. —Tin
EdMo Praapi u that of Aldus, I£02, Svo., and
there were nnmeroua other editiani piinud in the
IGlh century, tha beat of which are thoae of
H. Slephansa, Parit, ISGEI, Ala,, and of 6. dnteraa
Antwerp, 1£79, ISmo., both founded on the text
of TumebuB. None of the inhaequenl ediiiona de-
af Bnmck, in 4 voU. Sto., Aigenior. 17^6—1789,
and in 2 voli. 41o., Argentor. 1786 ; both edition!
cantaining the Greek text with a Latin venion,
and the Scholia and Indicea. The text of Bnmck,
which waa fonnded on that of Aldua, baa formed
the foundation of all the anbaeqneni editiooi, of
which tha following are the matt important : that
of Huagrave, with Scholia, Notea, and Indicsa,
Oxon. tSOO, ISOt, 2 vola. 8vo., reprinted Oion,
1809—1810, 3 volt 8vo. ; that of Ecf^rd^ with
Scholia, Notea, and Indion, Lipt. 1802— 182£,
7 Tola. 8to, ; (tha valuable nuiea of Erfnrdt Co aU
the tragediea, except the Oni^m ai ColoHut, were
reprinted in a aeparale volnme, in London, 182J,
Svo.) ; that of Boihe, who re-ediled Bnmck 'a edi-
tion, but with many raah changn in the text,
Lipt, 1806, 2 vola. 8>o., laat edition, 1827, 1828 t
(hat of Hermann, who completed a new edition,
which Erfuidt commenced, but only lived to pnbliah
the firat two volumea, Lipa. 1809— IRSfi, 7 toU
am. Sto., Hermann'i entirely new raviaioo of
Brunck'a edition, with additional Notea, Ac, Uf.
1323—1820, 7 vola. Svo. ; the edition of Schneider,
with German Note* and a Lexicon, Weimar,
1823—1830, 10 Toll. Svo. ; tha London reprint of
Brunck'a edition, with the Notea of Barney and
Schaefer, 1824, 3 vola. 8vo. ; the edition of
Elmaley, with tha Notea of Brunck and Schaefe^
Lexicon $ophocleum,&e. Oxon. 1 826, 2 vola. Bto. ;
reprinted, Lipt. 1837, B voli. Svo. ; that of tha
text alone by Dindoc^ in the Podat Sceaici Groect,
Lipa. 1B30, Bid.*, Rprinted at Oxford, 1832, with
the addition of a volume of Notei, 1836, Bro. ;
that of Ahrena, containing the text, after Dindorf,
with a reviaed Latin verucm, by L. Benloew, tha
Fiagmentt after Welcker, and new Indicea, in
Didot't BUJiolitca Scriplenwi Graeamim, Pane,
1842—1844, imp. 8vo. ; and laatly, by fin tha
* An antitcly new edition ef thii iunluibla
work hM boot for Hmw '^ ' - '-■■
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
8T< 90PHOCLB3.
nKMt nnfbl edition for the ordinu? atBdnit i* that
b; Wmider, ia Jv»lM *nd R«t'i AiUioAtcca
Gnuea, CDDtaiDJiig the text, irilh ctitkal and ei-
Bluial(«T nolN and intiodiictioni, Oothw ct Er-
fiudt, 1831— 18«6, 2 Tola. Sm in 7 pvU, ud
wicli ■ lupplemeaul part irf coMmdatioiii la the
I, OiinMC ItUl, Sto.
■ lilt of the editioni of lepumU pU^ aod
et the editiona not notieed above, tlu nadci it
nmenHU timilrtiani of Sopbadst,
Tcrj lew bare bees \t ell locriafu]. Then are
Engliih rtnaaat b7 Frwiklin. Land. 17SB ; Potlei,
LoDd. 17661 and Dale, 1831. The beet GenDu
tnn^tioiu are thou of Solger, Beilia. I SOS, 1 SU,
S Toll. eTa,,aiid Friu, Berlin, 1843, Bra. Anumg
tba tnuulaliona oC lepsnte plaji, thoie of the
Aml^/onc, by BUckh aod Donaldian, interpeged in
their reepectiTe editjoo*, deeem notice ; Bbckh,
Berlin. 1843, Boo. ; Dooaldion, Lendoik, 1S48. 8><i.
A n«ri; complete lilt of the worki iUuMndng
Sophoctai will be fwuid in Hofftataiui'i Lmam.
Tfaej are far lao numecout to bo mentioned hen ;
but it would be wrong to pau orer the one, vfaich
ii the moti oKfal of them all for nndantandiDg
the Ungnage of the aathoc, namelj EUendt*i Luieom
S-^ademA, Regionnt. Pnut. (lUnigiberg) 1B35,
3 Toll. Sto.
S. The (OQ of Ariiton lod graadno of the elder
Si^hadei, waa alio an Athenian tragic poeL The
loTe of hii gnndhthar toward* him haa been al-
leadjr mentioned ; and it canaot be donhled that
coie chief way in which Si^oeln diiplayed hii
■Seclion wai by endeaiODring to tiaid ap hia
grandaon ai the inheritor of hu own (kill in the
art of tiBgedf. We have no deEcita itatemaut of
bia age, but he wa* probably under twenty at the
tinie of hii Eraodhther'a death, ai he did not begia
to exhibit faia own dnmaa till about ten yeart
afier that time, namely in B.C 896. (Diod lir.
63, where ZofKHcAqT i Xa^o-O^iovt va» either be
corrected by adding hhmJj or uU»f, or mnit be
underitood to mean the pratttm, and not the warn).
He had preTiooaly, in B.C. 401, hroughl sal the
O^ifu at CoUmai {Aryam. ad Otd. CoL), aiud
ve nuT aately aunme tint thia waa not the only
one of hia graiidfather'a dramaa which he exhibited.
I'hen ia nmch difficalty ai to the proper re adiog rf
the Dnmbeia of playa aod lictoriee aieribed to hun.
According to the diflerenl readlnga, he eihihilsd
dO or 11 diiBMii and gained 12, 11. or 7 priiei.
(Suid. a. V. i Diod. L e. ; camp. Clinton, F, H.
*ol. ii. p. ixiT. a.) All that we know of hia
tragediea ia contained in a paaiaga of Clemena
Aleiaudrinsa (PnArtpt. 30, p. 26, Potter), who
fefen to atatement* nude in three of them respect-
ing the mere bnmanity of the Dioicari. It ia,
howeier, a Tery probable conjecture that, ainca
Arialopbanea of Byaantium pronounced 27 of the
playa which were extant in hii lime andec the
name of the gnat Sophndea to be apniioni. acme of
theae may have been the pndnetioni of hit giaud-
■on. Soidat alio atcribee elrgiea to the younger
Sophoclea. (Welcker, die Onah. Tiag. f. 979 ;
Kayter, /UmI. Cril. Tny. Graao. pp. 7B~81 ;
Wagner, /"ocL Treg, Onue, Frag, in Didot'a
S. Suidaa alio mentioni an Athei
lytic poet of thii name, who titled
poeti of the Tragic Pleiad, and li
SOPHONISBA.
dramaa wet* Moibed (Said. a. V.) Tb« Mi
4. An Atfaeaiaii atntoi, whoae »auim tar E>
tenon ia quoted by Ariatolk. {Birt. L
Rnhnken euppoaea that it waa he, and wot
poet, who waa one of the ProlmU, and ibmX he
S.Ag.
the work* of ApoUoniua Rhadini. (SdioL ini A--
icfik. Mi. 397; Staph. Byi. l n. 'AA.^.*, eJ
KftraoTper.)
6. The eon of Amphieleidei, a natiTe of Smion,
waa the author of a deeiee eipellii^ th* fW
pben inm the Attic territory, «, ai vtbera
Ibrtuddiog any one, on pain of death, la pmh..-
onr a achool of philoaiphy, without ths coauasi K
the aenats and people. Afier a year ths dean
waa renked, and 6a[Aocle* wai fined &>w tmltvn.
[Diog. I^rt T. 3S; Pdlnx, ix. 43 ; Ath. zia.
pL 610, e. £ ; Alexia, ef>. Atb. Le.) Tnm ih
fragment of the 'Inrciff of Alexia pwamed by
Alhenaeai (Le.) it ia endent that the law wia
paaaed at end of OL llJi oi the begimiiiig et (>L
lle,B.cBie (Heineka, if^ CMl. Oh. <7r*a
p. 394). [P. S.]
SOFHCKKIAS (Xo^»Iu), a OttA imk wte
wrote commanlarica on Ariatotle. PabridaB cac-
jectorea that he waa (be aaiD* Sopbooiaa ts wbeo
one of the eptUlea of Simon of CoaituitiBaple, fa*-
bably the aame with Sinoa of Thebea {Si>ox. N&
22},iiaddteaacd. Ifthia eoDJectniabeadmitlMi be
muit be^daced abont the end of the finiitMntb ttm-
tury. ThefollowingWDikaaf hiaareeztanl in M&-
1 fii Inifif fii riifnrrrfiii ifi rfiiin iiijaiii. Ti i
omyniU, FanmrmU, Htltrotpait, PahfnofmiK, 4t.
(Labba, Sob, Bililialk.MS4i»mm LUiTtnm. p. 1 1 J.)
2. llafi^ipaau ah ti npl fvx^t rm OBpTrrmr
in^^bw Xs^erisu, Panipiraiii tofimliaimi Scfite
dt Aiuma (limbec
UiliolL Caaarata, T<d. Tii. ceL
SOS, ed. Sollar. foL Viema. 1766, &e. ; Baodini.
CalaL OM. Oraac LaanmL Medio. toL i p. ^7,
vol. iiL coU. 19, 278 ; Hatdt. Oatait^. Odd.
lUStamm Gtok. Bibtiolk. Rtg. Onvr. toL ii. p.
242). MonJli {Baaoa. MSIa Graeca t* I-Bta.
ToL i. p. 128. comp. Gnac D. Marti BtUiali. p.
1 16, foL Veuet. ] 740) ipaka of a MS., .^raMWo
/"raedicameiUonim Porafiraiit, in the Library e(
St. Mall at Venice, which ia amHiymoaa, bol ia.
he aaya, oommDuly attributed Id the monk Sephe-
Dial : it ia i^ipareutly only another MS. oF iht
work No. 1. No. 2 la in a FlonutiDe M&
aicribed, but entmeouily, to Simpliciu. Beaide
theae worki, there ia a HS. in the Library of Sl
Mark, containing,— 3. Toi rs^TtlTev fmwaxm
Kaflav So^oi^l' luAtni, IIwtDT ir 'A*4xiu t«f^
yopiir, Sopiomae tapimtiniiiii McmaeU Ikciimmitia:
Faidn » Atiumii Ceociomm jlobx mt Frfmlnm
(liraua D. Marti BibiiA p. 131). Thji bat
work ii not nenlioned hy Fabriciu*. (Pahiie.
BM. Grate, toL ill pp. 209, 236, toL xi. m.
334,714.) [J. CM.]
BOPUONISBA {74>^nata or Za*i>4B. ate
SchweigL oif Appiam. Fum. 37). a daa):htec of the
Carthaginian general, Haadrubak. the aon ef (inn.
She had been betrothed by her father, at a leiy
early age, to the Nonudian prince Maiiniaaa, lait
at a aubeequent period Haadmbal being deaireai
to gain OTK Syphai, the linl mananh of Nani-
D,„j, Google
80PHR0N.
BOPHRON.
876
1 him tl
il his duagLtcr in mirriage. Xtia beast;
I aocompllatuiiiuiti of Sophonuls pnntlcd enr
influence MScipio: Siphu Duirisd hsr (b. c
Ij \ Kod from tbu tiiw becuns the lealoiu mp-
-ter lUid ally of Carthage. Sopboniiba, OD h«i
-t. wsa aaaidaaua in ho- endetToura tf> tram
. adhcreaes to tiu csdh of het conntiTincn, and
waa aliiUMt mtinlj thranah Iwr infloeuca that
pbiLx waa indncad. ct«b alter tba daMnKtioD of
> camp hj Scipio [STrOAx], to innibla ■ new
nv, luid to trfhiifoitDDBtacamon. BiH when
I tinal defeat by HauniMa led to tha aptnn of
> capital city of Cirta, SopbanUba faerHlf fell
to the honda of the cominerDr, apon whom, hoW'
rr, her beaut j eieiciead ta paTaiful an influenoe,
at he not only ptPmiBrd to ^nn bet bma up-
t-ity. but* to praieut hn falliiig inlo the power of
le 'Bi>inBnB, delenniaed to marry her himaelE
\rit nuptial* were accordingly crlebratsd withoot
<^tay. but Scipio (who wai appnheaUTe leat iba
bould exerciae the lanie influence orer Haiioiui
ihich abe bad pniioualy dona orei Syphax) ra-
ueed to ratify thit amngement, and upbraiding
daciuiaaa with hit weiknaaa, iniitted on the int-
iirdiote amrender of the prineeaa, UnaUe to
niit thia coDOHiand, Ibe Numidian king ipaRd
ii-r the humiliaiioD of capliiity, b; lending her a
rawl o! poiaon, which ihe drank without hetitatioo,
md ihos put an and to her own life. (luT. »rii.
23,111,3,7. 13—15; Polyb. liir. 1,7; Appian.
/"an. 10,27,2H; Diod.inii. Eic Valai. p. S7l ;
Dion Com. Fr. 61 ; Zonor. ix. 1 1, 1-2, 13.) [KH.a]
SOI'IIRON (2<iftw). of Syracuie, the ion of
Agalhocle* and DBa1BatyUi^ wai the priocipal
writer, and in one unie tha iarentor, of that (peciia
of mnpoaitioB called the Mimt («(uuf ), which wai
one of the Dumeioui inneliei of tlie Dorian Comedy.
Fnr this i«uod be i( umetiinta called a comio poet,
a Jenominntian which baa led Suidaa (1.0.) and.
aFler him, tome modem wriien, into the mlilska of
diiiinguiihing two penoot of tha atmt, the oue ■
comic poet, and the other the mimographer.
The time at which Sophnin flouriihed ii looKly
Uattd by Buidat ai " Ihe timei of Xeciei and
CuripidM ; " but we have another eridence far hii
date in the atatemenl IhM hii no Xeonrchna liied
at the couit of Dionyaioi I., dnring the Rhegian
Wu (B.C 398— 3B7 1 «oe Clinton, F.H. to.
3U3). All that can be (aid, therefore, with any
trnaintj, ii that Saphnm flonrithed doling tha
middle, and perhapt tha latter part of the fifth
eeniuiy B.IX, perhapi about B.C. 460— ♦20, rather
mm than half a century later than Epichanoni.
When Sophion ii called the invenior of mimea,
tbe meaning it, aa in the caie of limilar •latemenla
n>^iing the other bnnchea of Dorian Comedy,
llial he rcdoced to the form of a liteiarj compaiitioa
> of amniement which Ihe Oreeki of Sicily,
ie immemorial at 1
, utiied from
pubiic fectiT»l», and the namn of which wa» yery
iiuilu to the perfonnance* of the Spartan ZVi-
etliilut. Such mimetic perfonnancei preiailed
Ihraujhont the Dorinn ilatrt under T»iiou« namea.
Thui tlie JliuniAiaTai of Sparta Kem to baie been
"Pttamled by the (l|)X^r"i of Syraniae 1 and w(
aai alu with ijiaibtr eibibilioni under the nsmei
of btSiiwra, 3«i^™. &t {Reipttting Ihew
^'"°u> teimi, Ke Oryiar. de Comotd, Dor, pp. 69,
^^) The ie%oiu fertivali with which thaii
chiefly, thoae of Diuiyna ; and henoo
I of them waa the reiaiaenlation of in-
tbe life of that diiinity, ai in the in-
tereatiog epeciinen which XenDphon ha* pmerred
o{ a M(V<a, in which the niarnage of Dionynu and
Ariadne wai nmreMnted (Caiiiri, 9). Bat they
alio embmced the actiom and inodenta of erery
day life ; thai the common performam of the
/MoBtutee wai tha imiutien of a fbreign phyaiciaB,
or otbar pcnoa, •tealing bujt aad tha rouaina tf
mail, and being caaght in thaacL
Wbathtt tba tem |4>oi originally iiMlnded
any kind of mettrtiaa Mlkaf lewdt, or whelbei
it waa, like tboee joit ipoken o^ a diilinet
>pedn of that general kind of eihibitian, we are
' ' ned ; bnt it ii clear that the
ition to their geetorea j and, in proportion aa tha
aken part et the perfonnance wai incnaaed.
It limt woold approach neaiu and neater to a
iitdif. Of all inch repnaentatioat inatmBieatal
uiic appear! to have formed an iiMHiiliil paiL
(SeeXenoph. Lo.)
" e featnra of th* UimM of Sophnn, wUA
d a marked diftinction hatwaen tbam and
comic poetry, waa the Datura of their Aylhn. There
it, howerer, ume diSonlty in dalamuDing whether
they ware in mere pnee, or in mingled poetry and
proie, or in proae with a peculiar tfaythmicai more-
ment bnt DO metrical anaogenent. Suidii (i.e.)
ipreuly italc) that they were in proie (nrroXo-
. ijiii') 1 and the exitting fiagmenti confirm the
general truth of thii auertion, for they defy all
attempt at KannoiL NaTertheleai, they frequoitlj
fall into a urt of rhythmical cadence, or nring,
whichiadiScrent from the rhythm of ordinary preaet
and anawen to the deicriptien of an ancient ichcH
liut oa Gregory Naaianien, who nyi of Sopbron,
ijCtst fail lUrt) Tanrr» ^furi rrvi nl nlA«>
IXf^aTii,iianiTunit iraXayiat iaTWpfBr4inu{BA!.
CoitHm. p. ISO ; Hennanu, od Arista PoiL L S).
The (hort, broken, unconnected MOteneca, of which
tha eitant paangei of Sopbron generaDy toneiit,
cootainuig a large nimiber of abort lyllablei, and
nuMtly ending in trochee* like the choliambio
rereei, produce the eSect, deieribed by the icboliait,
ofaiort of irregular halting rhythm (^u^iidi xvAai).
Tha fidlowing ii a bir apecim'-n (Ft. S2) : —'19*
KoUir mm^imr • Ae im^^uipnF ■ ISe ^\k dt Ipa-
flpnf t' irri ■■] kdeoTpuiwiu.
Thia pneaie Mractnre of the mimei of Sophnm
hai gire^ rite to a doubt whether they were eTer
intend id for public eihibition ; a daubl which
appean to na *ary niuea*anabl& Nil to inoit on
the fact that Sophnm li>ed at a period iriien no
warki, except of hiitory and philoiopby, were
compoaed foe priTale teadiog, we bale brfore ua
the certainly that the Mhoa waa, in iu rery nature,
H public eihibition, and, in accordance with the
analogy of all aimilir improTement* at that period.
>t infer that all tha efibrU of
of Sophroi
directed, not to withdraw it from ita appropriate
ipheie, but to adapt il to the growing tequiremenll
of a more refined age, and to nutlca it acceplahle to
ipectaton lea ea^y ntiifiod than thoae who h '
wakomad itt ruder iotmi, Uononr, li
«,Ck)Ogl
r
aT« SOPHRON.
thit thew mimH vtn not acted, ii to Urea (Iwm
of ibeir HKDliBl featun, the eihibitian by mimelk
geitiiRi, to which tlie wordi vera (olirely aub-
ordiiinte; uid it i> hsrdJ; cred ible tb>t the Orecki
oT that ngc, wbo liied in public, and wbo could
'tticM tha mBBlcrpiecei of ' << -^ -
It to lit down and pon oior M dull a j»t book
■i ihs luinieB of Sophnn miut bate been vhen the
action wu left out To iheae argnmenu from the
nature of the case roa; be added the npreu
itatetneDt of Solinua (folyiitt. fi), that in Sicily
The dialect of Sopbron is the old Doric, inter-
■pened with Sicilian pecnliaritiea ; and it appean
to have been chieS; ai B ipccimcn of the Done
dialect that the ancieal gramtnariana made hii
vorktapaiticalor objectof itDdy. Apallsdonu, for
exiUDple, wiDic eanunentariea on Sophion, coniist'
ing of at leoat four booka, the fngmenta of which
are praHrred in Hejue*! edition. The fragmenti
of Sophron trequentlj eifaibit onDmaloui fonnt,
which are eiidentlj imltaliciDi of Tnlgar provin-
cialiim* or penonol pecaliantiei of (peech (lee on
example in the E^ Mag. i. o. iyi4ii- There
an bIm manj vordi coined in jeit, lucb ai oUi
eUrtpm [Fr. 9E). Funher infonnation on the
dialnl of Sophron will be foDiid in the wotk of
Ahreni, who hai collected the Fragnienti. (Ahreiu,
dt Graecaa lAngmie IHaUclU, lib. ii., lU DiaUeto
Dorica, fol. ii. ppi iSi, Ac)
With regard to the nbitince of tfaeie compo-
lilioni, tbeil chancier, h bi oi it con be aicer-
taincd, appean, aa we have loid aborc, to have
been elkieal ; that i>, the acenei repreaeuted were
thote of oriinaiy life, and the langnage employed
WK> intended to bring out mon clnrlj the cho-
lacten of the penoni eihibiled in ihoae Menei.
not onl; for the amuement, but alao for the in-
•tructinn of (he ipecUton. There mnit han been
umelhing of sound philosophy in hii works to hare
ipired Plato with that profonnd admirslion for
und pnclicsl
wiidoni which, in Ariitophanes, produced Uie nmo
effect on Plato's mind. Unfortunalely. hawever,
we know nothing of the pbilotopbicai complexion
of Sophion's mimea, except that thej abounded in
tha maal pilhy proxerha, thrown together often two
or threo at a lime, and worked iota the compontion
with an einbennce of fiincy and wit which tho
■ncienta compered with the ipiril of the Attic
Comedy. (Demetr. il6 Elx. US, 127, ISa.) In
(act, we think it would not be lar wrong to apeak
nf the mimes of Saphnn as being, among the
Dorians, a closely kindred frnit of the same in-
tellectual impulse which, among the Athenians,
produced the Old Comedy t although we do not
mean to place the two en any thing like the aama
footing as to their degree! of eieellence.
The ierioua pmpoae which was aimed at in the
works of Sophron was always, as in the Attic
Comedy, clolhed uader a tpartire form ; and it on
caiily be imsgined thai lometimet the latter ele-
ment pnTsiled, even to the eiteni of obaeenily, as
the eitanl fngmenls and the parallel of the Attic
Comedy combine to pro'c. Hence the diiision,
which the oncieDt* mad* of tbeao ccmporiliona,
into lu/uH ffweii<auH aod ytKoiei, Ibongh moat of
Sophrnn's work* were of tho former character
(UljHan. a4 Dtaumk. 01. p. SO). Flutuch disUo-
SOPHRONIUS.
gnishea the mimes which existed in lais tin
two clawca, in a nunner which thro«v« bb i
lant light both on the ehaiacter aad «lbe k
these CDmpotilioni. {QmuM. O
He colls the two closies of mic
perfotmonce at ■ banquet ; the
of their length and the difficulty of i
ing the proper aoeaic appantn* l-ri 9* _ .
Tor, anotber proof; by the way, that Cbcj- i
intended tor public performi
prifnte' reading), the latter o
Kurnlitj and obicenil;. Although neialivr k-r)
nor ia the deKtiption giien by Xent^aluvi ti
Tcry licentiou) minu (Lt.),i» tbe name o£ Sofii-
mentioned, yet it would be too much to bb>ie
that hia compoaitions wen a2 of the better ki:.'.
Lastly, Aristotle rsnks Sophron as amoo^ ib'.>«
_L I :..-, ^ aeeomit of it«-i
md atjle, in
(_Foi'L L B, and tson liiUy in bis w<^ wani ms, i^
Atb.xi.p.£a5, c.)
It has been ancrted that Scphnm wia kb n>
tator of EpichannuB ; but there ii no proof ad ^st
&ct, although it can hardly be doubted thmx t}x
elder poet had aome considerable in6aeiiGe od h^
later fellow-countiyman. It ia, howerer, cema
that Sophron was closely imitated by Tbeociiti,*,
and that the Idyls af the latter were, in manir tr-
Bpects, doTelopmenti of tb* mime* of tlta fm mi i
[Argmm. ad Tkeaer. Id. iL it.)
The admiration of Plato for Sophron has Iw^
already nferred to. The philosopher is aid to
hare been the fitit who made the mime* known at
Athaus. to have been largely indebted to Ibem i&
hia dahnmtions of character, and to hare had ihi ■
ao conttantly at band, that he alept with them
under his pillow, end actaaliy had hia briHi naii^
upon them at tho moment of his death (SduL
s. o. ; Diog, iii. 8 ; QuiniiL i. 10. 17.)
The fngments of Sophron haTO been coQetfnl
by Blomlield, in tbe Oaaiad Jamrmal fat IBIl.
No. e, pp. 380—390, and more fiiUy in the JVa-
(wn Critiixm, *oL iL pp. 340—558. 559, 560.
Cimb. 1826; and by Ahrens, as aboTc qaoted.
The titles will alio be found in Fabricina. (Fabric,
BM. Oraee. vol. ii. pp. 193— 49a ; MQUer, Datir,
bk. iv. c. 7. S G ; Hermann and RiUer, arf JnU.
PdL i. 8 ; GrysBT, dt Scplirtme Mimegnpie.
Colon. 1838; Bemhardy,Gnaa.frisi it GriadL LiL
voLii.pp 908—91!.) IP. S.]
SOPHRONISCUS (Z>4vM>><ff»tX of AtbeM,
the biher of the celebnied Socrates, ia deecribcd
by the ancient Greek writers ai Xiiniipysi, AiSs-
ffcj, ^itayXi^, ipurjKt^i, lerru which na-
douhtedly signify a sculptor in marble, and not, aa
Hemstcrhnaius and othera have supposed, merelT «
nuKHi. (Diog. liUfrt. iL 18 ; Locian, Somm. \%
Tol. I [k IS ; coup. Hemstei^. adloe. ; ScboL ad
Ariitnplu fiiA. 773 1 VaL Haj. iiL 4, exi. 1 ;
Thiench, Epodum, p. 125.) He mast ban Sao-
liihed about B. c. 470, and hare belaoged to tbe
old Attic school, which preceded that e? PheidBi,
and to a lunily of Athenian artists, lor Socrates is
fieqocDtly represented, both by Xenopban aod
Phito, SI tricing hia descent fiMm Daedalus. (Cooqii,
SocBATKt, p. 847, b, p. 8S6, a; DABDaLna, p.
928, b.) No vodta of Sophrouacna ate ncn-
tioned. [P. &J
SOPHaO'NIUS(X>afpJn*i). Amensthenn-
...,.G^
'OO'^i
60PHR0NIUS.
r Pabricius {BOL Gnte. h\. t. c xn. | 7),
1 ore only two that reqtiin any notice tura.
A CHMitecopomy viii friend of Si- Jerome,
gii^e* him a lectiaii in hii tmUte De FiHi
Mribtia Cc 1 3*>, where he infonal a. that " So-
inius. m. mmi of diiliDgnuhed Itaming, wtdM
PraiaeM oyBetUeim (Laadv Biedehtm) while
a boj. KDd lately cinnpoHd an excellent work,
SulmrsioitB SerapiM ;" that it, on the deitnic-
of tha temple of Senpie at Romo, in A. D. 389
390 (oee CWntou, FaiL a>m.t.a. iB9): "'be
idsted into Oreek, in an elegant iiyla, my
ka. He Kir^nibdi ad EuHocUiat and VOa
lorioHU jnnmnrM ; alio the Paalter and the Pro-
mts, -which we tranilated hma Hebrew into
tin." Noir, lince the Catalogue af JerDms wu
itten in ^ tk 392, the date of Saphmnio* i*
arly determined by thi> peuage. We hare no
'onuBtion respecting hi* country or condition in
ta the j«r 1639, Eiaunn* publiihed at Baiel,
ym what ha eslla an ancient and cotncled MS^ a
leek. Teiaion of the Catalogoa of Jersmd, pui-
irtitig to be made by Sophioniiu. Thi< publioi-
on ha* ever aince been a litcruy gtnmbling-block.
oon after ita appearance then were not wanting
1 ..a "— -jnuj of bbricating the
lofTanity. I™
II (<2^
i. [giiatii Epitt. ad Smyni. p. 257), while
euiog to reject Ibii impntation, bnt tolely oii u»
kith of Eiaamnt'i rencity ("nin Ertuami koto
iiixrA, SMffHiB da ^ fidt duMami "), itrongly
contenda, on the groDLd of the badnea of the Greek,
and on other intimal eridence, that Eiumui had
been impoied npon by a modern forgery. Stephanui
leHoyne[a<l Kor.&e. p. 416) repliei tothe charge
Bgainat Eraamm by aaKrting tliat then are MSij.
older than the one lued by him, and thai the Tenion
ii qnolcd by oilier wiitera ; bnt he doet not ta;
where theM MSS. and qootationi an to be taaai.
Fabridua and Care defend the genaiDenen of the
tenion, chiefly on the following ground, which ap-
pcan dediive, that many artielee of Suidai an in
the Tery wordi of thii Greek Tenion. It ii true
that Biudaa doea not quote Sophroniui by name,
any more than he doe* Jerome \ but, if the auli-
qnity of the Tenion be eetabliihed, then ii no
naun to aicriba it to any ulber penon than So-
phroniua. The tomewhat remarkable drcnmitance,
that Ointou meniioni the tianilalion ai the work
of ^opbroTuiu, without intimating, either in hie
— ' of the CalalogoeofJeiDmBiOc in hit notice
of Sophronina, that
&niedi,may be taken, we preiui
iti dedded genuineneai, in the opinion of that great
jme, aa a proof of
•cholar (/U, Ant, i. on, 392,393).
•epanle edition of it by £nsna>, the Tenion of
Sopbnniui it contained in the P^i (16S3) and
Fnnhfitit (1664) edilioni af the woHii of Jenme ;
and in the Biiiialiem Ecdaiaitiea of Fabriciua
(Hush. iriB) it it printed with Jerome'i original,
■ad the puiagei of Euaebiui, which were Jerome'i
chief authoritiei, in paiallel colnnint.
To thii lame Sophroaiut Fabridni and olhen
Meribe the work " in defence of BbhI agwni
BuDonuai" (MpBoffiAeiov HTik EJvo^iJoii), whic
>• lety briefly noticed by Pbotiui (fiiU. Cod. t.].
Then ii inodiei imall work aicribed to hiio by
£n>mu, which profeiie* to be a Greek Teruon of
Jmnne'i Epuloia ad FomIom H SialoMam A
Aduntiaii Alariat fir^iil, bat it il moit probabli
SOPOLia B7T
that both the Latin epiatht and the Greek Tenion be-
that of Jerome and Sophro-
nluB. (Fabric. BiU. Graeo. v,\. i*. pp. ISS— 181 1
2. PatiiaRh of Jeranlem. a. n. 629--63B,
w a natiie of Danuaciw, and at lint a lophJU,
ailerwuda a monk, and in i. d. 629 he incceeded
Modeitni at pattiaich of Janialein. He dia-
tinguiibed himielf ai a defender of orthodoiy;
' the Council of Alexandria, in A. n. 633, ha
rily charged Cynii with iutrodncing hemy into
church onder pretence of peace, and lenonnced
all commnnion with him. Whes Jeraalem wai
taken by Omar, in a. d. 636, be obtained for tha
Chriitiani the free ejierdee of their wonhip. Ha
died, according to 101110, in the lame year ; accord-
ing to othen, two ytari later. In a. n. 636.
Then an extant in MS. nnnieroui epiitlea, dii-
eonnei, eommentariea, and other treatitea, by
SophmLini, full liilt of which an giTen by Fa-
aodCave. He alu wrote hymni and other
poemi. An Anacreonlic poem by him, on the anb-
ject of Simeon taking Chriit into hie armi, wat
y Leo AUatina, in hie DiairSa dt
pp. 5, foil. Three epigrama in the
Greek Anthology an aacribed to him. (Fabric;
ffiiiL Croec, Tol. ii. pp. 163—169 ; CaTo, ScrifL
Ecda. Hid. Lilt. 1. a. 629, p. £79 ; Vouiua, da
HitL Grate, pp. 333, 334, ed. Weetermann ;
Bntnck, AnaL loL iii. p. 125 1 Jacob'a, A*ik. Gme.
ToL iT. p. 9S. ToL liii. pp. 61 9, Sbi. 9SS.) [P. &]
SOPHUS, P. SEMPRO'NIUS. ii mentioned
by Pomponiui {Dig. 1, tiL 2. i. 2. § 37) after App.
Claudiui Caecui, ai one who owed hit name 0.
Sophoa or Wiaa to hii great meritt. He waa
ThbuDUt Plebit in b.c BID, and attempted to
compel tha ceniot Appiut Claudiui to conform to
the Lei Aemilia which limited the cenior*i fimo-
tioni to eighteen moithi. (Lit. ix. 33.) He waa
conml a c 3D4 with P. Sulpiciui SeTeroa (Lie.
ix. 45). The two coniuli defeated the Aeqni,
and bad a trinuiph. He waa the 6nB plebeian
itul pontifcx (Lir. z. 9) B.C 360, and in
I next year a Initrom waa celebrated by him
and hie fanner colleagne, ai cenwn ; and two
tribe* wen added. He leem* to b* the nme
penon who took the piaetonhip at a time when
Rome wai alarmed by a rumour of a Gallic ivar
(LiiT, X. 21). Pomponiui layt that no one after
him bon the name of Sophna, but a P. SemprDnin*
Saphnt wai conuil in b. c S68 (Faati) and cenior
in B.C 2S2 (LiT. Epit. 16 ; Faat. CapitoL), and he
i* called the eon of Publina, who may bate been
the conaol of B. a 304. Then ii a itory of ona
P. Sempronini Sophui, who diToreed hit wife, be-
cauM (he had been bold enough to aee the public
gamea without hii eonaent ; but thoie who beliera
the ttory otCaniliui diioiting hia wifeiuppoee that
ihia Sophui mutt hiTC '
:, 304.
[Q.L]
SO'POLiS (SoteoXii), nn of Heimodon
mauded tha Amphipolilan eatalry in tha atmy of
Alexander the Gnat, in the battle againtt the
Trilwlliani on the banki of the riTer Lyginns B. c
335, He ia mentioned again aa commanding a
troop af hone, probably (he contingent from Am-
pbipolit, at the battle of ArbeU in b. c 331 1 and
we may perhapi identify him with the &Iher of
Hennolaua, the youthful conipirator againit Alei>
87B SORANUS.
•ndn'. Hfe [H«RVOLAU8]. (An. Ami. L 2. iii,
II, St. 13: Cnrt. viii. 7.) [E. E.]
SCyPOLIS, > diUtngrdilKd punier, » hi fl<ni-
riihcd >t Rom* in Iha niiidla of the Gnt eenlury
B. c^ is ni^ntioiwd with Dionynni by Pliny, who
ujt, that tbcir work* filled the picture gillcriei.
(H. JV. ixiT. 11. •. 40. 3 *S.) In lorae MSS.
of thii puBg< the umw ii written Sorytat. Fium
a puHge of Cicero (od Att. it. 16), which h*a
been &iil pointed oot by R. Rwhette {I^rt i M.
Sdom, pp. 3I&, Mi, 2d ed.), we loarn that Sopo-
liiwuat Ihsbc^BraKbiMlof puBlen. (P.S.]
SO'P0LIS(3JinAii}« pbyueian who imtrnrted
Aiitini (the bentie. T»I the pbyiicBn) in nedi-
cine, in (he (ormer half of the fouith century after
ChriiL A high character it pna him by Pbiln-
■toigini, wha layi he wm tafeiior to nme erf hit
conlempoiariH (tftA Ecela. iiL 15, p. £2) ', St.
aregory of NyH>, OB the otha hand, without
DMiiiig Sopoli^ lay* that A£tiiu becxme lensnt
to a qaack dsctoi (Ayifnn), from wbinn he picked
up hi( knowledge of |4iync. (Cbiit. dmn. i, p.
293.) [W. A. O.]
SOPTLUS. [SopoLiB.]
SOSA'NUS, & Sabine dinnity of the lower
world. Mount Boiacla, which prohably derired
it* name from hhn, wai, according to Serriin
(o^ Am. li. 78fi), mred to the infernal gods,
(■pedally to Dieipiter ; and it ii related that duiittg
■ lacnGoe oBend to Soianaa, wolnee matched away
the tDtisil* of the Yictim* from the aJtai, and that
the ih^ilienii parHiiug the wolree aaoa to a cave,
the poiioDODi T^onn of which caneed a peitilence
amang them. As orade then ordered them to lire,
like wolTel, on prey, and hence tboee people are
<BUed Hir^i, hwa the Sabine word hirjma, a
mil, which WW joiaed to that of Soisnna, to that
their full name wat Hiqiini Sorani. It waa a
outom obaened down to a coaparatiTely lale
psriod that the Hirpi or Hirpini (probably Mine
ancient Sabine familiet) at the fettiral on mount
Sonde, walked with i«re feet npoa the glowing
coeli of fir-wood, carrying aWt the enciailt of the
Ticlimi (Serr. ad Ant. li. let, &c ; Plin. H. N.
Tii. 2; SiL ltd. T. 174; Slrab. t. p. 226).
Slmbo coiiDeetf thii cnemony with the wonhip
of Feronia, and thit circumitance, ai well at the
ptoiimity of the tauctnary of the two diTinitiet,
ehowi, that Saianiu and Ferania probably belonged
to the Mma religion. Roman poelt tometimei
identified Soiann* with the Oreek Apollo. (Virg.
Aai. iL 786 i canp. HuUer, EtnA. toL ii. p. 67,
ftc; Haitnng, Dia RJ^iat icr Riimer, tdL ii.
p. 191, *t) [L.a]
SORA'NUS (3-par^}, the name of teTetal
phyticiaiit, whom it it dilHenlt (if not inpotaible)
la diitingniih with oartunty. The JoDowing are
minmented by Fabrichia {.SU. (ir. (oLiiL p. 6S4,
(d. ret. See alto toI. liii. p^ 426.)
I. A mtiTe of Get, who appean to hare written
an aceomit of Hippocntet, and it laid to have
enuDined the libraiiea and official recordt at Cot,
he may perhapi haie lived ia the third or aeconi
centary B.C. He h quoted by Soraoni, the antho
of the Lifit of Hippocrate*. (9 1.)
2, Auitive of MaUpa in Cilicia*, whote date i
SORANUS.
nnkoawB, bnt wno it mentioned \ty Said
ent" phytidana (■^jeeW'^.l
of the
and at he lived afm the time of flip
may peifaapa be placed in the fonrCli o
tnry B.C. (3oid. ft u. SvporJf.)
d. A native of Ephetut, whote £tAli^*i u
wai Menander. and hit mother-a r~
tint ptactiied hit profeuion at AI<
afternrdi at Rome, in the reignt at Xiajan ■*. 1
Hadrian, a.D. 98—136. Suidaa (who pta -.-. '
above account of him) add* that he c
Teial excellent worka
4. Another native of Ephetna, wIiq liTed hv.
and who (according to Soidai) wrotE IVsbihv
Af^la ninapiK Blovt 'Impir, nl Klttina, c
turrirtiiare, fhtyia Una, and other wcnkn.
Now it it qnile potrible that Saidna may ^
correct in ttsling that then weie two phyaiciant '
the name of Soianut, both of whom w«iv nasvpi
of Ephetnt ; bnt at any rale thnao modeni wihc^
whohave attempted to diitingniih them by «a«ifB=i
to each hit proper writingt, have drddedlT £aii-i
at it evident lince the publication of tbe treaiw
tlipl rnruuntar ItoMr, in 1638. For iosiaErv.
Fabriciai eontideti that the eldo- Sonnna (Nn. ^'
it tho phytician belonging to the aect at tbe 3lr-
thodid who it frtqamtly quoted by Caefins Aa^r-
liannt. and who wrote a work, - Da CobhiU^i.'
contitting of at ieatt two booki ; ftnd he tbitLi
that the younger Soranoi (No. 4) it the ulU -r
who it fraqnenlly qiuled by Aetina, to whao
belong* the thott fragment Tlffil M'irpat ital rWs-
Keloii AJ6o(«r. whicb it ttill eituiL It it, beovin.
now qnite clear, lint, that the fntgment ia qurstioa .
foimi part of the pabliibed trratite " De Morist '
Mulienim ;" 2. that the writer of thii wnrk be-
longed to the aecl of the Melhodici (tee DietiV I
Notei at pp. 4, 21) ; 3. that thit it the wiwk fn-
quently quoted by Aetina ; and 4. that the writer I
of thn wdHc wnt alto the anthor of a wsA Iltft
Koi»mfriii-,con»i»tingofBtleatttwobookt. Up'a ,
the whole, thcRfoie, it teemt more pmbable ^t [
Diett (note to Sor. p. 23) and Dr. Eimerin*
(OCtere. CVtL ia Sor. appended to bit ed. tt
Hippoer. Dt FiA Sal. n Mori. AaU. p. 372) «e
correct in luppoiing that the two phyiiciaoe of ibe
name of Soianut, mentioned by Suidaa at beit^ [
nativet of Ephetui, were, in bet, one and the nne
individual. The only objeclion to thit bypoihrtii, |
of which the writer it awaie, arisea from the ftct
that in the tratiie 'De Morbii Mnlienua' the I
nunet of leveial phyiiciant occtir who lived latn
than the time of Soranni ; and thit dilficitttj weald
were genuine and correct. But the tert of itt
whde trcatite ia at pretent in a very iuftatia&ctJ>rT j
itate, and containi many worda. Ac thai ait on- I
doabtedly ipuriout ; to that (until the whole qnet-
tion hat be«i thoroughlf examined by asne fnnue
editor of Soianitt) wo are quite juitified in be-
lieving the patiagei in quettion to tie interpoUtiuu.
(See Ermerint, f. c p. 371, ftc)
li, therefon, we inppoie that there was only (oe
Rphetut. the date aaiigned by Suidaa to the ton ef
Menander will agree tolerably well with that which
we gather from othaioiticet ; he ia quoted by Caelitt
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
S0RANU9.
iTvlianna imtlicr m > pwdtratei thin ■• i
npoTBTv ; h* liTcdal Icut u cad; u Archigtne*,
lu QHd OD* aS hii medieiDei (ap. AlsL iL S. ££,
-J77); be waBtiitortDAtt(>lui[ATTALUB,Vi>1.I.
41''2] ; anil h« wa* dead wbm Oalan wnrtc hii
nrk ** Da Methndo Medcndi," Le. mboat a. D.
'il. (QnL Z*a MtO. Med. i. 7. xaL z. p. £3.)
ut. nfler alU it miut Iw caofiwHd that the exact
irnnoJoKy at SorsDiu ia ml quite utii&ctorily
nde out. Hs belonged to the iml of the Milbs-
>ci (Paeudo-GaL /afrW. c 4, toL iIt. p. 684), and
rni one of the mou rminent phfiteiasi of thai
;ho«t. Becide* Ibe law puticokn mentioned
bove, nothing ia known of the event) of hii life,
xcept that he puKd wme time in AqniCania for
he purpoae of treating •oma (kin diaeaan which
VFTE Tcry preralent thsra at that time. {HarcelL
hlmpir. Ob MtditmH. c. 19, p. S21.) The foliow-
inR medifsl worha an Mill eitant nnder the name
aE SonnuB : — 1. Hipl riwwnW noAw, Dt Arte
O/ittelrida Morbifm Afatimm i 2. Otfi Mifrpo)
■^ ruVBuralov AOiiim,, D, Uien tt Fvitnida M<t-
liAri i 3- n>pl itnultH Kurarniintr, £M Sigaii
Frai:turarum ; 4. Ht^ -EnJiirfwr, D* Faicai ;
5. b£oi 'IWTtoKpirms, Vila HippocraliM ; 6. /■
Arfaai Medm^i Itagoge. The tniUH n>fj rmu-
Ktimr tlaOi-r wai fini pnUiihed in Oieek in 1BS8.
Itegim. Pmaa. tira. It wai partly prepaRd for the
pieia bj P. R. Dieti, and £ni(had after hit death
by J. F. Lobedc It ia a ralnable and intereating
chaptan, with ■ few linea of the fanndred and
twenry-third, and the tiliai of thirty-eight more.*
Aa haa been intimated abore, the text ii at pniant
in a very eormpt Kate, and conlain* numerou in-
terpoUtiona. Dr. Eimerini haa pnbliahed aome
Taluable " Obaemtionea Ccilicoa In Sor. £ph. D>
Arte OiaMr. MotUiqmt Mtd." at the end of hii
edition of Hippocr. Dt VioL Sat. m Matt. A<tU.
Lugd. Dal. 8n). tS41 ; and a new edition of tfae
■vrk ia at Ihii pnaent time (1848) being pie-
fated by Dr. Bell of Paria. With reapeet to the
medical conteuta of the work the reader may cob-
•ult a diaaartatioD hy H. Hiiaer, " De Sotaso
Epheaio, ejoaqaa Hipl Tvw. noMr Libra nnpar
teperla." Jenae, 1810, *lo.j anothw by J. Pinott,
entitled ■* Artii ObalelriciBe Sor. Eph. Doctrina
ad ejiu LibTum II<^ IW. IlaWr nnper repertom
eipoiiia," ViatiiL 1840, en>.j and fsorintareitiii);
articin by tha aama Di. Pinoff in the fint and
•Kond iDlomea of Henachel'k "Janna," Bralan,
la4G. 1847, Sto.
The (hen piece Itf^HifTpai ml nmwnfavAllelsu
u, in hcti menty an aitiact fkoB tha pneadiu woifc
(<rf which it fonot the fnuth and fifth chaptanXcon-
fnnale oigani of genciation that haie come down
to lu from antiqaity. It hai been preaerred hy
Oribaaiua {CoO. Mtdu. nir. 31, 3S), and ii ts
^ bund in Oraek in Ooupyl'i editioa of Rofiu
Kphniui, piHa, 1£54, Bto., and in the fint tolume
^ Idelat", - PhyMci et Medici Qraeci Minorea."
»niL 1S41, 8td. There i* a l^iin iraDiUtion in
differeiK editioni of OHbaains in that of Theo-
ma%DtCap.H<Ha.Falir. Paria, 1556,810, and
u I'aulini " Uniieiaa Antiquonim Auiloma,"
•"let, 1804. fiiL
Tbe chapten an not numbered legnlarly in
the Onek tan. See Dr. Pinoff in HenKhel'i
J"U," (ol. L p. 708, folL
BOHANUS. 873
Tbe bagmenl n<^ liifutH KarrniJr'mr wai
pnbliihed with a Lalia tnnilation by Cocchi in
hii collection of ** Giaeconun Cbiinrgid Libti,"
Florent. 1754, foL i and the Omek tait ia inaerted
in Ideler'i Pkf. tt Med. Or. Mim.
The ehott piece TltiA tmtiaim' ii to be framd
in Oieek and I^tin in tha Iwdfth Tolame of Char-
tier?! edition of Hippeciatei and Oaleu, Paria, le7t^
The Btor -irraiipi^BXJt \t of little Taloe in itiel^
but ii intereiting aa being the only ancient aoeount
of that great phjaician that remaini, except what
it toM Di by Snidaa and John Tntmi. It may
periupa have (oimed pun of tha eoUeelion of me-
dical biogiaphiet mentioned by Snidaa ai being
written by the yonngec Soruni. It ii pnbliihed
in aeTera] edition* of the woifci of Uippoctnle* ;
and ii inieited aUo in the old edition of Fabric
££f. Gr. (toL lii. p. 675), in ideler'i Plim. el
Mtd. Or. Milk, and in A. Weiterraann'i " Vitamin
Sciiplorea Oiaeci MinmH," BmniT. 1845, Bto.
The tteatiae entitled " In Anmn Medendi Iw-
gogo" i> eitant only in Latin, and ia generally
consideied to he tporiooi. The anthor ia called
" Soraimi Ephatiia. ituigvii Peripiteticna et to-
tottiiaimui Archiater." The only wrilen quoted
in the work are Honiei (t 16), Hippocralei (c S,
4,23), Knwiilratin (c. 1), andOalen (t 13); and
it baa been luppoied to he lathei an original Latin
trealiie than a tranilation from tha Greek (lee
Cagnatl. Var. Vttax. i<. 2). It ii to be fonnd in
the colleclum of medical avthori pnbliihed by
Albanoi TDrinni, Baiil. 1528. foL j and alia in Ibe
Aidine Collection, VeneL 1547 fU.
Beiidea theia wotki (if they wera all written
by the laina peraon), Soranni wai tbe author of
HTeial othert, of which only the titla and tone
fragcienti haTe been preaarved. Galen menttona
two woriti on Fbannacy, from which he qnotaa
aome paiiagea (Da Ctm^xM. Mtdieam. Ke. Loc. L
2,Ti7,a,vii.2.'roLxiLpp.414,956,987,iiiL43);
one, cmuiitiBg of at laaat foor booki, entitled IIipl
topfHunlcu, and tha other Vletititijn tapfiattif.
TiaJi. Caelini Aurelianni qnotei " De Adjuloriii,'*
" De Febribm," ** Libri Canianun, quoi AlnoAff-
lellnrit." and the aecond book *■ Da
Di Mori. Acai, ii. 29, 33 1 De Mori.
. IT. 1, pp. 143, 1G3, 289, 494), and
iiyi that part of hii own work waa merely a tinna-
lalionof OM by Soranni (A Mori.Acal. ii. 1. p. 75).
Qselt refen to hii woiki entitled Hifil
itipiKiTBt (Dt ArU Obtt. p. 10), HffJ iMritviat
(p.11), Ilffd Tw siyd *A7ir (fkSO), n>filKiH»-
■Htrm, (p. 23), ti Tylnr (a 27), Hwl Nesif
f^THT (p. 106). and n>|>) '0{f«r (p. lot). Te>
'.nllian qnotea a wuk by Soniini ** De Anima," ia
onr book! (Oa .lauia, cc 8, 15, 25, 44), in which
» dirided the loul inio aeTen pnrti (£iA c 14),
ind denied ill immortality (iUrf. c 6). He ia
qooted by Paului A^ineta (It. 59), ai being ana
of the earlieit Greek medial writera, who had
eeiei of waim called Filaria Mtdi-
I Worm (lee J. Weihe, Dt Filar.
MtdiM. ComntiU. Beml. 1832, 8to.) ; and ha ap-
peati to bale enjoyed a gnat reputation among
the andenti, ai Sl Augniline calli him " Me-
■'Miao auetor nohiliaumna" {ComL Jtliam. f. Bl,
I. I. p. 654, ed Bened.), and Tertullian, " Me-
thodicae Medicinaa initniditiimui auclor" (Dt
Ammi, c. 6). See aim St. Cyprian, EpitI, 76, u.
156, ed. Paiii, 1726.) ^W. A. Q.]
880 SOSIANUS.
SORA-NUS, SEHVl'LIUS BAHEA. [Ba-
SORA'NUS. Q. VALE'HIUS, whom Cra.im
Id ths Dt Oraiore daigndtei u "lilFratiuimuDi
logBtomm omjiium," u the anihoi of two heiBuietera,
quoted Bt lecond-hard from Vkhi, by St. Augui-
- « (Ob CTb, Dti, viL S), mi oIh by the tliird of
' M puUubed bf Uu. Tlie
■117 TCTJ pooiblf, u M>7er amjactnnl, lun been
coDtwned in the work ipokea uf b; Plio; {H. y.
Pimtl.) M hsTiag been entitled "Ermrritiiir, while
the fngmeot adduced in the trakliu of Vun De
Lutgna Latau (TiL 31, camp. G^ i. 70), u
eunple of the word adagio, it pntxhly eitnc
fhiia a diSeRDt pitca. Il ii erident, from '
pawige in Cicero referred to abon, tbat 80m
mutt have been a conteniptfiary of Aatoniiu 1
•ntar, and tberefbre flaariihed about H. c II
(Sec Anllui. LaL ed. Mejer. praef. p. i.J The
Ujifaognpher of Mu calli hun Stmuiiii, wbic'
cleailj a blunder, perfaapi due to the eopjriit,
in no way mnat he be confounded with llie Sem
of JqthuI {SoL Tii. 80), who liied nnder Nero.
(Compan Plin. H.N. iii. S ; Pint Q-ooC Rom.
61 : Oeilach'* ed. of Lociliut, 8>a. Tnric 1S46.
^ xiXL) [W. Kl
SORO'RIA, a luniame of Juno, nnder whii
an altar ii iaid to bare been erected Xa her
(omman with Janui Cnriatiui, when Honlii
en hi> return home, had tlain hit liiier, and had
iMen purified of the mutdei. (Lir. i. SG; Peit.
p. 297, ed. Miiller.) [L.S.]
S0SANDER(2>;ra>4pai). 1 . A roiicr-brother
of king Attaliu. He dittiuguithed himielf in tba
war between the latter and Pnuiai bj bii deinue
of Elaea {Pul^ TUU. 2£).
2. A aarigauir referred to in the epitome of
Artemidom* of Ephewi (p. fi3}, ai the author of a
work on India. (Voeaini, lU Hid. Gmca, f. 600,
ed. Wettermann.) [C, P. M].
50SANDER (atdrarifigt), ihe ■eTCDleenth in
deacent fnm AeKulapiiH, wbu lired in the Sftfa and
fourth centuri«B.C He «>• the »n of HeraclidH
and brother of Hippacialea 11., the moit fanunu of
(hat name. (Le ClenL, Hid. dt la Mid.)
lived tonie time before the lint century after Cfariit,
■od who may pouiblr be the ume perun), it
quoted by AiclepLad« Pbannadon {ap. Galen, At
CompBi. Midiaam. te. Lae. iv. 7. rol. liL p. 733),
*ho hai preMTTed one of bii medical formulae.
See alu Aetiu (iL 3. 78. p. 332.) [W. A. O.}
SO'SIA OALLA. [Oall*.]
SOSIA'NUS, ANTI'STIUS, wii tribune of
tks plebt, A. II. £6, lad praeloi, a. d. 62. In the
Utter year he wai baniahed for haiing written
libetloni Tene* againit Nero, bat waa r«a1led to
Rome in A. D. 66, in cooiequence of hii having
brought an accusation againat Anteiua. He waa.
Nero'a
SOSIA'NUS, a inmame of Apello at Rnae,
denied from the qnaattor C. Soiiut brining hit
■Mtne bom Seleucia to home. (Ctc. ad AH. riil
6 ; PUn, U.N.aa.b, ixxtL 4.) [L. &J
S0SIBIU3.
SO'SIAS (X>>irEai),aTaae-[wiitcr, «
il inicribRi on a beautiful e^, whid
covered at Vuki, in ] 828, and ii
MiiKum at Berlin (No. 1030). Thi.
of the flnett extant ipedntau of Gre
TBK-palnting. Writer, on and
pared it to tTie 'production! of Poly$nouic ir -
count of the cbaiacter viaible in the fignrea. ir
thoM of Dionyaina on accaont of iu niinEK
Elaborate finish. At all erenu it belonga in a-
the bett pcriodi of Oredan art, and from lSi =.
ner in which the fignrea are adapl«<i to tbe u -
of the Tnaet. ai well ai tnm the irbole am-
the compoiiiion. it it pranoonced bj tbe bnt]34-
to be manifeatly an origitial wotk and not a e>^
copy from »me greater artiat. Tfae aabj-r: ~
preaentad on the inner tide of the Tiiar ii ai -
from the mythical adventurea of Acha:i-> r
Palroclua. AcbiUea, who had be«n inatmciri -
Cheiron in the healing art, ia bindin); ap a t.„. .
which Patroclna hai received, ai i> auppowd, a. 1--
battle igainn the Uyiiu Telephua. which wa.-. -
firat great victory gained hy the twn hrrm. 7
meuing of the compuilion on the outn- aiif -
more doubtfuL It coniiili chiefly of itgni-t .
divinitiea, and haa been variously inter7>irl«} .-
the marriage of Pcleni and Thetia, or aonw el:-:
marriage lobject, or, in connection with th* •tij:
tide of the vaie, ai a group of divtnitiea aaaialirra^
fpectatoreof the eiploiU of Achilln and hia fri«;.
The vaae it Mppoaed to have been a hriilal j.i^
unt. It il engraved in the Mommwuuli Imt.. ■
of the Aichaeological Initilute of Kame, vol L pL
2i, and in Gerhard'i TVnbokiJei dei A'«. .l/u
pi. 6.
Reipecting the artigt we have no further infermi-
""" ' "' have of course indulged :a
Raoul-Rocheile n
a Sicilian, fmn the freqap
idry conjecl
' LTobeeu a
Sot are fmni
among the Greeki of Sicily ; a point of aomc im-
portance in connection vrilh the theorr fonnfr:r
advaneed by hun, that the painten ot Ewh-z.^
vaaea were geneiatly Sicjliu Qreek* ; hot iLa:
theory he now lenouncea. Otheis have wca a
between the medicinal lubject of tiM
I of the 1
and the 1
. AniHaL d. Kk^L § 141.
n. 3 i R. Rochelt«. Leitn iM. Sdmit, pp. S»,rir.
Zd. ed. ; Nagler, KUntiir Letiam. t. v.) [P. .S.)
SOSl'BIUS (2««i0i), hiatoricaL 1. A Ti-
rmtine, one of the capuina of the body-tianli >^
Ptolemy Philadelphua. (jDKph..rfnl. liL :!. ti 1)
It il not improbabie he may have been the bihrr
of the miniiter of Ptolemy Philopator.
% Tbe chief niiniilsr of Ptolemj Philopttcr, kil^
of ^STPt Nothing il known of hii origin or panB-
Bge, though he may have been a ion of No. I ; dr
1. ^j account of the meani by whidt it
■ri ; but v« find him immnjiatelj tfln
in of Piolemy (b.c SM), eitcdtinf lie
gnateil inGuence over (he young king, and vincaDr
' "■ ' ' " in of affiiin. Hf tra
termed by Polj biui, ■
ready and driteroni initnimeni of tynuinr: it
'on, if not at hii btii^ioi,
Lynmadiut, hii brother Magai, and fail notlxf
Berenice. Not long after, Cle«nenn, of vfaow ig.
ee with ihr mercenary troop* Satibiui bid it
time dailuonilj aruled himacl^ ibued Ihe
z.sDv Google
SOSIBIUS.
<D« fikta (Polyb. T. M— S9, xt.25 ; Pint. Otom.
■ — 35). 'WbOe the jonng king gBTe hiniHlt up
luxury and debuicbeij, the vhole adminiitratioa
the IciDgdom mppem b> hars been left la Sod-
um, who allowed botli tha finmcet uid miliUu?
'fencea to fall into a Kate of the girateet itaj,
that wban Antioehni the Onal declared «u
[aiiut Ptolani7. and inToded Cnele-Syiia, it mi
ima time befbn ifae Egyptian moDarch or Hi
Ltnieteia coald miut«r an annjr to oppsce him.
oaitnna, liawner. dupUyed •onie deileritjin de-
ijiog th« pngren of Antiochu bj m^ldatioa
ntil ha bad time to otjnniu a mercesary (arcs :
nd when, in B. c SiS, Pulem}' at length took the
leld in peraon, Sontrini aeceorapanwd bim, ind
raa pnaeut Bt the dediiie battle et Baphia. AfCei
lie doaa of the campaign be found a man eon-
[rnUl occvpatiai in nesotiatiiig the lena> cf the
jvatj of paace, which Ptahmy eommiuioned him
to HirangB with Antiodiiu. (Polyb. T. G3, 65, 66,
B3, 87.)
During tho remaiodar of the reign of Ptolemy
SonUna aHRna 10 haie retained hi* power, without
oppontion, though ehuing it in HHDe degree with
the iu&nMma Agathodet, but we have my little
tnfanoation with regard to the latter yean of hii
rale. We an told, bDwe*er, that he wai once
mon the mitiiitar of Ptolemy in patting to death
hii wib and eiiler Aninoii, aa ha had prenonily
been in the mnrder of hii other nlationi (Polyb.
K. 25). But gnat al waa the addreu of So^biua
in all die arte and intrignai of a coortter, he wa*
no roateb for hit jel hanr coliewna Agathoclet ;
and allbongih, after the death of Philopatar (h. c
SOS), the t«o niniilen at GrM ammed in con-
the gjoardnuiihip of the young kiog, Plo-
^ loubiu oeenu to bare been lOon
L to death by hii iniidioui riTal.
Au panicnian oi these eTente are, howefer, loit to
Di. (Polyb. IT. 26, U ; and Schweigh. ad toe.)
3. A son of the preceding, who held the offioe
ot body-guaid (Somittopbylui) to the young king,
Ptolemy Epiphanei ; a poet which Agalhoclea
•uffered hint to retain (pnbahly on aecount of hit
yontb) even after the death of hii lather. In the
intnnlt which led to the deatnictioii of Agathoclei.
SoiibiD* took a deeiute part, fay appealing to the
ioFinl nunaieh hinuelf to give up nia hated fa.
vnmilea to the populace j and it wai probably on
thii account that be lubieqnenlly obtained the
guwdiauihip of the young king'i penon, viU the
nutody of tha royal aignet. Then dutiei he dif-
chuged in a manner IhU gaTt general lotiibction ;
^t the intHgosi of bii man turbulent and am-
blttout hrelho', Ptolemy, haling iuTolred him in
an r^en niptare with Tlepoleniu, who wu at the
^'•"i of the adminiitrntiHi, the latter obtained the
odnntage, and comtieUed Soeibiai to retign hie
"Stt ; frnn which time we hear no mon of him.
(Polyb. IT. 82, iri. 22.) [E. H. R]
SOSI'BIUS (2«r««»), literary. l.ApbiloBt.
phet mentioned by Diogenea la^ni (ii, 46) ai
Aiting oppoeed the opinion! of Anaxagomi i bnt it
dnH SOI follow nemnarily that be waa cnntempo-
my with Anaiagoiai. Nothing more in known
^ A dlMiagniihed I^oedaemontin giamtnaiian,
"ho flooiiilied in the reign of Plolem; Philsdel-
^K* (ibout M. a. 251), and wai canlaniporaTy
mih CdhBachni. (Ath. li. p. 493, t. It. p. 144,
^) Hi wai one of than wiilen who employed
«i(iplaiit*d and pi
SOSICLES. 8BI
K^Ting the difflcnltiei net with in
iiu sncieai latbon, and who were therefon called
Avrucof DI JtiAvtiicsI, in oppoatiDn to the 4nrrwri-
■ol, who employed their ingennilyia proposing pro-
blem! for olhen to lolTe. (Suid. t. v, ; Ath. li.
p. 4S3, 1)
The followiiig wo:ki of hii an quoted; — 1.
n>pt AXkiiStbi (Ath. iii. p. 115, a., lii. p. 646, a.,
p. 643, b.) 2. Utpl lir it AutJoIfUn bvaiAt
(Ath. IT. p. 674, a., p. 67B, b.) 3. 'OimirnTtt
(Ath. IT. p. 650, e.) 4. A Chronognphy, entitled
«p) jpinr (Ath. dt. p. 635, t) or ypoMx in-
ypa^ (Clem, Alei. Strom. toL i p. 327, e. ) One
of hit worki. but we are not tald which, contained
infannation reipecting the ancient Dorian Comedy
of the Dicetiilae and the Miniei. (Said, l m.
awUisI.Aiicij'iiirTW'; Ath. liT. p. 621). Beiidei
the puiagei now refened to, ihero ace aerend
other quototioni from hii viitingi. (Fabric. BiiL
Orate. voL Ti p. 379 ; Vouiiu, if« HiiL Grate.
pp. 1S6, 137, ed. Weetaimonn i Clinton, F. H.
3. A
" i.r*
4. B«pecting the loppoaed tiagic poet of thia
name, see Soiithbiis. [P. S.]
SOSl-BIUa (2w((uh), an Athenian leulptor,
known ai the maker of a laae about two fiiet high,
in the LouTTC, adorned with eight fignm in i^ef,
of which two are thoM of Artemii and Hermei,
and the remaining ui repreient a noiflce. The
two figure! of diTtniUei are in the archaic ityle,'
bat the othen diiplaj a fteedam and gnce, which
ha* led Waagen to luppow it not improbable that
the artiit lired in the time of Pheidlai. The archi-
teetuial oroamenta on the Tue ore quite in the
ityle of that age, (Claiac, pi. 136, No. 332 ; Bou-
illon, iiL 79 i Waagen, fioutinrfa ■. KUtuUer
H Faru, p. 101 ; Nagler, KU*iUtr-Lt»ittm, t. e.
Sotibin.) [P. S.]
SOSICLES (2aKrH\Si), a Corinthian deputy,
at that remarkabtecongniiof the ailiei of SparO,'
before whicb the Spartani laid their propoaal for
reitoiing Hippiai to the tyranny of Atheni. So.
•idee remonitiated with indignant Tehemence
against the measure, and set forth the eTila which
Corinth bad endured under the lUccessiTs tynmniea
of Cypselns and Periander. Hli appeal waa eoo-
cenfiil with the allies, and the project itbi aban-
doaed. (Herod. T. 92, 93.) [E- B.]
SOSICLES (XwriicAqf), ii mentioned by Fa-
bridus, on the authority of Suidai and Eodocia, ai
a tiagiE poet of the time of Philip and Alexander
the Great. It appears, however, from the beil
MSS. of Suidaa, that the name ii eironeouily in-
trodncad, owing to the teit of Suidai being miinad
by tome of hit copyiiti, aa well as by Eudocia.
According to the true nading of Snidat, Soiiclei is
■imply mentioned as the father of the tragic poet
Souphanes, (Suid. i. e. imri^dnii, ed. Kuiter ;
Endoe. p. 384 ; Wettetmann, ntarmn Scr^
Onuc Mim. p. 1S2, n. 66 ; Fabric Biil. Onto.
T0i.ii.p.322.J [P. a.J
SOSICLES (XwrwA^i), sitiila. 1. A •cniptor
of nnknown age and countiy, whose nameii (ound
inscribed onastatueof an Aiauon in the CipitoUna
MuKum. (Af« Cap. ToL iiL pi. 46.) The eie-
cntionof the statue, we in told byBaonl Rochette,'
ii Teiy good, although the fonn of the letten of lbs
inuripiion belonp .to the kter Boman empire.-
na SOSICRATES.
The iDKriptioD it gf lh« faUoving bnn, CedCIKAH,
®
nita Iha nManbig of ths «gn ® balow tits nims
in DCTcr baan nliifiKtarilj aiplained.
We ow* w Uw Mm* writM the pnUiatioB if ■
di«om7 bj which the artiit^ oama ^in ippean.
Thii u B pUnlh to whieh idhen tba two mt ud
not lug at the Matna of ■ nun, which it ooca np-
poRed. Tha aiacvtion of tbeaa ranuning putiDiu
ii lud bf R. Rochette to caimponil la that af tha
a fag-
It TuKolum, IB BS42, in tlia
ni ODdtrUkeD b; H. Cuioa.
M tba eipeUH of tba qoMD dowager of Sirdinia i
Mid it wa> ta fom (and now, we luppoae, foniu) a
Caf the collection ef ancient maiidee found at
•ulnm, and prtaerTed in the Villa dalla Rati-
nalla. (&. Rodiatte, LiUn i Af. Schirn, p. 40S,
2d ad.)
' 3: Oam engiaTct [SoiTBtNn,] [P. S.]
SOSI'CBATES(awrucpdmt),anc»«aiiata]ar
Aa Achaeasi in ihair wai againat Iha Roduum
(B.C. H7). waathe ebief morer of Iha raulntion,
taken ^ id ■■■ iiililj bald at Corinth, to ondeaToai
to Inat with Hateiliia 4 far which act, npon the
Mrinl of Diaeni at Corinth, ha wai condenmed to
death ( and, in tha hope of eitocting a eonleaiiMi
ftom htB, ha wu aubjected to tba taTareal lortont,
■udar wUcb he eipind. Thii anal dead ao dia-
goilad tha people, that Diaeoa did not Tenluie to
aoTj OM hii intoitioa of putting to death the am-
buHdortwhohidhaaDaenttollelellai. (Poljb.
>L B i Thiilmll, UiM. 1/ Qrtat, toL *iii. p.
461.1 [P. 8.}
SOSI'CRATES (3a><rHydTnt), UtMuy. 1. A
comie poat, whoae time ii nnknown. Polinx qnotee
twice frooi hla plaj entillad OafoaaMtK^ (PalL
Ii. S7, it. 17S ; in both ^aanuea the name ia cot-
npled ; hi tha fcnnai into I«i
lattai inlo K^t^i i Int in tha
Ii (iL p. 474, a.) ; and
loni (rmn unknown plaja of
hit. (Ath. I p. al, e.| Stoh. Pb^. sriiL 8 ;
HamL Ca^ p. 1B8, Oaanac.) Fnm tha litlea of
Ua plafi, Meinaka thinka it men ptobaUa that ha
btkogad to the New CaBedy than to tha Middle.
(Uaineha, Fn^ Cam. Orate, vol i ni. 498, 499,
voL It. pp. 691, 692 ; Fabric HiU. Orate. loL ii.
p. 496.)
i. Of Bhsdea, an hiitotial wiiln, who ia qnotad
Vr DioiaMa UErtina (iL 84) aa an anihority for
tha atMaBani, that Aiiitippiia wrote nothing ll
Ii Ihanfoie mfanad, with miich piobabili^, that
ha ia dia aama aa the Saaicimlaa wbaaa woik i^oii
• q/* lie PUiitofim a ipu*»i bf
m (it. p> ifiS, I, Suaac^irti ir lylrfi
ftiUrdfav iMlexqt). He alaa wiela a worii od
the hiaUiT af Cnta^ K^^tur^ which ia tieqaaBllT
qnotad. (Stnib. x. a 474 t Ath. tL p.261,a,«
^BL) He Baori^ afW Henaippa* ' ' '
I quoted bj Atbraaaui (uu. p. 690, h.) ;
utain 8oeu3atee quoted bf Fnlgantiui
. e. Na/rmia). Tho paaaaga of a
CfIiclU^ died faj Fulganlina (MfO,
30SIGSNES.
il \i\ ia rridenll; eo^ad Ena ■ qnotMiaa ^d*
by Dioganea I«&ana from tha S¥rrmm\m if Tt^
with Saerahi. (Voeeiai, de HkL Orau. f iOU
ad. WeatannaiM 1 Faint BU. Grmta. W. i. p
S73,ToLrLp. 138.) [P.S.|
SOSI'OBNES (AmrJrvt). 1. An oScs 'ia
cowiaanded the Phoenician Heat, which had beiea |
aaiemhled bf Eomenca to taaka hcwl a '
riiala in b.c 3)8. Tha flaat had i
Rhoaaa, whan it wia datainad by ot
whan that of Antigonna inddeiilj ai
iU naat netan' al the Hetlnpoot. Su^i—i a
the eiswi, vha immadiatelT declared in CtaMr af
Aniigotina, and Joined tha aaatil* ft
iT. S. i 9.)
% (Peiha;
friend of Damettioi PoUnnjetea, «
tlie few that etiU nmainad arith him In hb ii.Ua*1
and wandaringa afW hia laat dafeM bj Htlaenw.
K. c 286. He had pceaaared 400 piaota cf ta^
whidi ha Dow efland U "
naoDRB, and with tkii ai
Taued to iiach tha coaat, h
the datachmantaof Salaacna, and <a«pdl«d ta aa
lender at diaccatioa. (Pint Anaitr. 49.)
8. A Rhodian bj birth, but wha e|i|ii«ii ta
ban held a niagiitracy among the ftrhaiaiie. whaa
he penoaded to paia a decree afaoUahitig all tbc
honoma which had b(en paid to Enmeata, king of
Pargamui. (Poljb. iiiiii. 7 ; and Sehauh. W
tae.) [E. H. &]
SOSrOENEB {iHBrfinp), tha paripatMie. the
aatmnomer employed by Jnliai Qiihi In asper-
Intend the EMCection of the calendar (a.c 46), ia
called an Egyptian, but Bay bo Mppaaad to haro
haen an Akxandrian OiKk. With the en^liiH
of caitun aUunona to hba hj nama, which amplr
eoofltBi the bet that be waa eooBdefed a akillol
aationoaai^ nothing can be foaad eaoceniag hin.
The Boat deBaile af tbaaa ia that of SimjiliciBB.
who aya ha wrote en tatnnaBy. A •tataBie of
niny [,H. JV. iL 8) ia intalpntsd by Wcidiv aa
inlying tint Beatgenaa maintainad the Bc«iaa
of AngnetiB, and aided in the Goal ai
of the ealaiidar according to tha intentieB rf Ja-
liua. But it mnit to dear that if Boai^Hiia had
nniained at Rone, the Aogoatan coaeetigB aenr
eonld ban been needed ; the leap-year woold wna
have been made a triannia] inlniialalimi ante the
eye of the aatnoaiMr Umaelt NenertkeleM. PUaj
( A. AT. zriii. 26) maolioni tha Aufnatan conectiw,
moat probably, ai if it bad baan a aatteclioo ef tha
J ana aMM rnrTMdi-
Aoccrding to our Tiaw of ikia paaaage oa kn
wnmaaftitMai are of tha Ihraa ocwainm 00 a^h,
dnrii^ the ti
to he nnitted; Pliny in
iotS<
.(wl
■eem to keep tUTe at RaoN for the patpaw) h
tha eotieetiga of hii parigd. And Wtidkr, ii
SOSIPHAKES.
o\ng honoar lo ths utroDaser for hit candour
nd cBDtioo, tttoM to roDdv Ptinj. (Fabric Bitl.
ff<ane. voL ir. p. 34 ; Wodltt, BimUt, Aitrm.
.. 151.) (A.D«M.l
SOSI'NUS (Zwr7K>i}, of Qortyna, in Crete, m
irtiBt or artiliuT, whoK duh it known by hit
■epulcbiml monunwDt, on *faicti he it dedgnatBd
ytxAjc<t»T»)i, ■ una vhich htu bten aifdaiDcd in
jifTeTsnt wiji. By eompujng what littla can be
gHtherad rejecting Ihe waid itnlf with the Int-
FElief on lbs monnmsnt, BOckh ind Raonl-Rochette
him come to tha condniion, thit the word tjgnilin
a msker of bnue ihield*. Tha monunient, which
!■ in the Hntmin of tba LanTre, hu bsen engnTed
by Bouillon (JIfw. ifu ^iMg. ToL iiL C^TKk I- 3).
uid the inKripticD ii pobliihed b;r Bixkfa (Cbtji.
Ituer. No. 837). (R. Rochetle, Ltttn i Sdum,
pp. 405, 406, 2d ed. ; etmp. Weldcer, SyUogt, No.
3, pp. fi— 7.) [P. &1
SOSl'PATEH (XMrlnrpn]. 1. An Athenian
cnmic poet, of the New, and parhapa alio of the
Middio Comedj, He ii oaiy mentioned by Atiia-
lueua (iK. p. 37B, Vj, who quote* i nr; Iraig pu-
aage bum hit sinaifvi'lofi^i, in which mentian
is made of the cook Cbuiadat, to vbom the ramie
pnet Bophron refcn u being dead. (Ath. ii. p.
379, c.) Henca it it inrscred that Sonpaterflou-
riihed ehortlf befon EnphroD. (Heincke,fnii;A.
Com. Grate. toL i. p. ill, Tol. it. pp. 462—485 ;
Fabric BtU. Orate lol. iL p. 49£.)
2. Three epignmi are fonnd in the Greek An-
thoWy nnder Uia name of Soilpatar ; bnt Ihii it
merely through an error of Salmaiiui. Tba epi-
grama ought properly to be Biaigned to DioicotideL
(.Fabric Bill. Orate. toL iT. p. 49S i Bninck,
AnaL ToL L p. fi04 ; Jaeoba, Awlk. Orate. toI. i. p.
255, Tol. Tii. pp. S71, 406, toL liL p. 451, tdL
<ui.p.S5S.) fP. S.]
SOSI'PATER and ZENON, of Soli, lUtnariei,
known by an inicription bund at Lindoi m bating
made one of the bronie italnei nf tba Itpart^op-
-rei of Athena Lindia and Zani Poliena. Then
ie aome doqbt ai to tba meaning of the term lepo.
rt69airrti. Rou tnnilalei ilpnaU, R. Roebelta
onderataiida it u eqniralent to the aier^itaiiilei of
Pltny(/f.Ar. xuir. 8. •. 19. g S4), and Welcker
tiaDiUtet it (UfinaO. (Ro*a,mdi. Mm. 1846—
ie47,toLlT. p. 168; Welcker, AUb. Mat. 1S16
— 1B49.TDLTi. pp. 3S2,3flS.) [P. S-l
SOSITHANES {,imo\^irr,t), one of the am-
baiadon whom Antiochnt Epiphuiei teat to Rome
when he engaged in hia war againit Egypt for
Coele-Sjria. (Polyh. irriiL I. 18.) tP.8.]
SOSI'PHANES [lwr<^<tn|i), the ton oC Sod-
elet, of Syraenae, a tragic poet, who, according to
Snidaa, exhibited aaTanlj-lhne dtamaa, and ob-
tained leTen Tictoriei ; •» one of the KTen traga-
diani who were called the Tragic Pleiad ; wu
bom at the end of tba reign of Philip, or, at athen
•aid, in that of AlaDUider ; and died in tha laiit
cr 134th Olympiad (adopting Clinton'i conection
P^ and ft, (at pui and fiS.) ; wbile othen atated
that ha Aouriibed at one or the other of tbote datea.
(Said. t. «.> Clinton piopoaea to reduce theee
■lalemenit into a cDniiilenl fbnn in tha following
nvnner : Soaiphanea waa bom in tha raign of
Philip, or in that of Alexander, between il c. 340
and B. e. 830, and eihibilsd tragedy in the timea
of the Pleiad, UL 121 (b.c296) or OL 124 (b.c.
!B|). He ia placwl among Iha poela of the Pleiad
"- ■ ■' " ■ tlion(p. 185), Mwellaa
\j Soidia ; bnt, tn the oAer Ibiee liiu, tbe name
of Aeantidei appaan intlend of SoaEphonei. If tha
latter realty belonged ts the Tragic Pleiad, he mnat
faaia been tha oldeit of tha leTon poeta in it.
Of the aeTenty-three pkyi of Soupbanea, tbe
only remaina are one title, KtXivjpoi, and a Terj
lew linea from 11 and other ptaya. (Fabric. fiiU.
Orute. ToL iL pp. 318, 322 ; Clinton, P. H. ml.
iiL : aa. 276, 2£9, pp. 502, £04 ; Welcker, Orieek.
TVagSd. p. 1266 ; Wagner, fyaa. Drag. Orate, in
Didot-t BiUialkm, p. 157.) [P. S.]
SOSI'POLIS (ImrtwtKit), L a. tha aaTionr of
the ttate, waatha nanMotabem among tha Elaana,
who «at repneented at a boy wearing a mililaiy
doak, and canying the horn of Amalthea in hia
hand. He hada auKluary in common with Eilei-
thyia at the loot of the hill of Cronoi at Olympio,
and DO one waa aUowed to approach hia altar ex-
cept the prietteia, and eren ihe only with bar
head coTcred. Oattai hi which be waa called upon
wen conaidered to be particnlirlT tolemn and
binding. Tba origin of hit wonhip it thui re-
lated :— Once when tha Artsdiani had invaded
Elia and the Eleani had marched out to meet
them, there appeared among the Eleana a woman
with a boy at her hreait and declaring that
after ihe had giicn birth to the child ihe bad
been called npon by a tition in a dmm, to ofirt
the child at a champion to the Eleant. The com-
mandert of the Eleant betiering tha attertion,
placed the child naked befora their ranki, and
when Ihe Arcadiani began the attack, tha child
waa metamorphoied into a aerpent. Hereupon tbe
Arcadiani fled in diimay, and tha Eleana punning
them gained the Tictorf. Tha Elean* benee
called their laTiour Soiipolit, and on the apot
where he had diaappeared in the form of a anake
they built a tanctoary to him and hit mppoaed
mother Eileithyia. (Pant, ti 20. g 2, ill 25.
!4.) [I.&]
S0SIPPU3 (Siffima), a rappoied comie poet
of Ihe New Comedy, the <mlj mention of whom ia
in the (iillawing painge of Athenaent (i*. p. 133,
f.), AlfiAoi U 4 lAriwriH ir 'AwoAjto^, where,
■ince tha name of Soaippni doei not occur alae-
whera, Meiueke pmpoeet to read nosilBmrei,
adding, faowBTer,**finio«fiiaiit ejummodj eoi^jechina
nilal imrfrw." 5a>ipfnu it tha title of a comedy
of Anaiandridei, which may perhni aoconnt Sm
tha mention of die nanw aa Uiat of a eoraie poet ;
nth raialakea are freiiuent. (Mwneke, ffiML OriL
Om. Orate. ff.37S,i&a.) [P. S.]
S0SI9 (SMit). 1. A Sytacnan, who }<Hned
the expeditiaa of the younger Cyina with 300
mereanariat. (Xen. ..Iiut. i. 2. g 9).
3. A SyncDian, who endeaiound lo eiote a
popular tedition againat Dion during the period
when tha Utter baring made himielf matter of
Syrscuae wu beaieging Dionyiiui in tha itland
eiiadel. Soui had purpoaely wounded himielf
and pretended to have re«l>^ theae injutiei from
eminariei of Dion, but tha fraud araa ditcovered,
and Sotii, in conie^uence. wai pnl to death by
the indignant populace. (Pint. Oioa. 34, 35).
3. A SyracuBn, Dtiginally a man of ignoble
birth, and a braaier by trade (Lit. xitL 30), waa
itpitator* who aiaatiinated Hierour
..; b .« OTIC ru..k..».......T ki
itLeoi
215. [HiiKONVHuaJ. Af-
int. Soaii and Theodotni (another of
ori)haitened immediately to Syracuie,
ronied tbe people to arma, and mada*
884 SOSISTRATUS.
llunualTei muun of lbs atj with tlw ezcq
of tha eiUidBl,in vhicbAndnuiodi>nu,tb« gon
Ml then hj Uicioafmiu, had fsc^cd hinudt
Tbi nut dijr sn uiemblj of the people wu held,
in which Soiii uid Theodotiu ven uoong Ih«e
chowD u genenle or pnelon, end AudluodDnil
wu Kum kfter induced to •orrendac (h< citadel
(Lit. nW. 21—23). Sbortl} after, he vat ap-
pointed, logether with DelnoraeDH, tf> com
tha ailllf wnt to the relief of I.eontiai, bal uliTing
IM lale lo aiTB that cil;, which hid olnad; bllen
into tha powei of Manxllui, thtj torned theii
■ima againat the icaiton Kippocntea and Epiejdea,
who had taken refuge al HeibeuuL Their abject
waa, bowerer, again fnulnted b; ^e mntioy of
thwr meRenal; troopt, who declued in bnur of
ibait adnntage, quickly made themeeliei mai
of SfTBcuaa itK[£ (Id. ik 30—3!:] Sotii
tbii wcanon eicaped the fate of moat of hii
laagnet, and Bed for refuge to the camp of Marcel-
lua, with whom he cDntinned IhrooghDnt the long.
pntnctcd Bege of hit Dative citf. In tha eoniu
«f theaa apeiadoua ha rendered importaal i
■nee to tha Romao general hj cairjing on negotia-
lioni with til* Sjiacnaan officeii, and b; leadin
Ae part* which eflecled the inipciae of the £pi
pohw. For Ibeaa aanleat be wat rewarded b;
coni|ricuo(u place in tha OTation of Mariellni, B. •
211, beaidei obtaining the prifilegei of a Roman
cituen and an aKenaiia giant of landa in the
Sfiacuaan tenitor;. (Id. xxr. 23, ixri. 21,
30.). [E. H. B.]
SOSIS (a^o'u), a Sidlian medallial. wh»e nan
upean, in the abbreTiatad form 3QZ, on the fronl
of the diadem of aCtmale head, which i> the
of a amall Sjnciiwn medallion ; and alio in full,
laxa, on > medal of Qebn II. in the Pembroke
cabinet. The admiation of thia name into the list
of aocjaat artitta ia, however, a matter oE contro-
venv, (B. Bochatle, laOrt a M. SeUont, pp. 96,
97.) [P. S.]
SOSI'STRATUS (3-irt(rT(MToi> 1. A 8™
cman, who ahared with Heradeidei in the chief
direction of tbe aSairtof hi( native conntry, a few
Jean previoui totbeelevatioD of Agathodei. The
■ocoUDl given bj Diodomi of the ilepa bv which
thejr had niaed thsmielvea la power i> loat, but
thai aothor tella lu in general termi that they
were men accnatomed to treachery, bloodihed, and
every ipeciei of crime. (Diod. lix. 3, and Wea-
aeling, ad laa.) K^e find them tnlh holding the
joint command of an eipodition aent by the Sjia-
GDiana to aaaiit the Crotoniata againat tha Biuttiana,
■• well aa of a lubaeqoenl armament which laid
aiega to Rbeginm; bnt Soaiitntua appeara to have
held the fint place, and we loon afler find him
ipokeu of aa having railed himulf lo tho rank of
tyrant or abaidute ruler of Syrauua. The revola-
lian, by which he effected thia, appran to have been
connected with a victory of the oligarchical party
in the city, but their trinmph wu of ihoit dumtian,
mod Soaiatiatna himaelf wa> Man after expelled
from Syracnae together wtth 600 of the lading
men of the arittocratical party. War now amie
between the demociatic party, who remained in
poaaeaaion of Syiacuae, and tha uilea, in which
tha latter, aupporled by aaaiitaoce from the Car-
SOSITHEUa
doubtful whether SouttraUu bimaetf wu incMei
initated the oligaicdiy in the chief power, u u
name doea not oocnr in tha revolatioiia wfaich ^
lowed, and which ended in tha elevuion of Aa-
thaclei,B.c317. (Diod. iix.3— 5.) At s a^
■eqnent period however (a. c. 314) «« fiitd bis
mentiaDod M one of tha moil active and ahli a
the Syrecauui exilea aaaamblad at AgrigaCmii, wk
from thence carried on waragainat Agatbockv ; aol
the prominent place which he occupied at thia time
direttod Bgainit him tha etpecial enmity <d at
Spartan Acnitatua, who in eroieqnnHa costiiiM
It ia ungular that Polyaenua (v. 37> aeapHls
power afltr Agalhoclei, inilead of before hi>:
but the cireumitanoa related by him are whotlj
iireamdlable with the nanative r( Diodona.
(Compare alu Tiog. Pomp. ProL iii)
2. A Syiaeuan who, together with TaoBiica
or Thtniqn, for ■ lima held the nprenie power m
bit native ciiy, during the inteml of coafBaiia
which preceded the arrival of Pytrhna After the
eipnluon oC Hicetu (about n. c 379), Thynicei
alone ii men^oned aa aucceeding him in the chirf
direction of albira, but we aoon after find Sodicn-
Uu dividing with him the power. Our imperfect
accounit however give ui very little ideal of the
leal itata of a&ira. It appean that Soawtraloa
and Thynion both relied upon the lupporl of &re^
mercenariea: and were engaged m civil war with
one another, in which the farmer had the advantage
and occupied the city at Syraeuie, while Thynioa
fortified lunuelf in die iiland atadeL Soaiatiatn
wu alao matter of Agiigentnm and not leaa than
thirty other citiea, and found himaelf at the bead
of a force of 10,000 tmpi, ao that he wooM
probably have cruihed hit rival, had it aai been
(or the arrival of the Canhaginiana, who laid ai^
to Syracnae both by lea and land. Ulna ajifimaed
at once by civil diiieniioni and external caesiea.
both paitiei implond the aanitance of Pyrriina, and
OD bit artiial Sotiitratni tunendered the city ioD
hii handt, and Thynion the ciladcL A leawilia-
tion wu now e%cted between the rinlt, who
thenceforth lupported Pyrrhu with their jaiul
efforti ; and Soiiilmtu placed ali the dtica and
troop) at hit diipoaal in the handa of the ^iag,
while he aiatiled him in recovering Agrigmtam,
which had fallen into the handi of the C^ith^
no gratitude ; the enogaiice of Pyrrhua htvii^
alienated the mindi of idl the Siciiuun and ren-
dered the king in return nupidoui of ali the lad-
ing men among them, he took an opportunity u
put Thynisn to death, and Soiiatntna uamaly
af ain men^oned. (Diod. nii. E*a. HtuteU. p.
49G — 197; Dion.Hid.£Hi.iix.G— 8,pp,23C0-
2362, ed Reiike ; Plut. iyv*. S3.)
The name i> written SoairaMt in many aana-
tcripta andeditiDni.buttheform Soeiatmtu apptan
lo be the more cwrect. [B.H.a]
SOSI'TUEUS (aHfeeet), of SjTMuaa or
Athena, or rather, according to Snidaa, of Aleim-
dreia in the Tnad, wat a diattngniahad tngic petb
one of the Tragic Pleiad, and tbe antigoniit of the
tragic poet Homer: ha flooriahed abost OL IS*
{H.C 281) ; and wrote both in poaliy and in ptiWi
(Snid.t.e.} He I> alao men''—'
og\c
■etB of tlia Flciad in ill Iha litti eietpt tlut of
The renuuiu of hit voikj coniiil of two line*
am him 'AOAui (Stob. Sirm. li. 23), ud > conii-
-rsbls fntgrneoE of twsntj-foiu linn fnm hii
d^vis or Aj-niipvta, utiich iippeui to havs been
dTBHUi pHmtonl in itl Kene, and in iU fbnn uid
hsTKctcr Terr •unilv to the old MlTrie dnmu of
lie Attic tragtdiuu. (Schol. op. Cunoh. ad Hrkt.
. L2 ; comp. Ath. i. p. <15. b g TietL CUL iL
■95 ; Schoi, ad Tttoer. x. 41.) B; wmB of the
Lbore &uthoritiei tbc nwne SoiHiiii ii wronglj giren
uitnd of SotHiert. Anotfaec error, into which
■nme writer* IwTe been led bj the chamcler of ihe
&di/pri% at Scwtheoi, ii tbM irf' DikiDg him acomio
poet. (Fiibrie. BibL Craw. toL iL pp. 322, 323.
comp. p. 495 ; ClintOD. F. H. rol. ilL K aa. 378,
259. pp. 501, 603 ; Welcker, GrieA. Trag. p.
10.^^ i "Wagner, Frag. Trag. Orate, in Didol'i
BiUioAeoa, pp. 149—162.) [P. S.]
SO'Sl US. 1. C. Souus, WM qmeitor of M'.
Lrpidu*, coniDl B. c G6. He vm pnetor in B. c
49, on the breaking oat of the cinl war, and, tike
moat of the other magiitnlea of that Jew, be-
longed to the Pompeian putj. He did nal, bow.
net, nnuuD with tbia piirty long ; for initead of
going la Bmnduiium to GTOU tii* aea with Pompej,
be reinmed to Rome with Lupui and open]; aniled
UmieU toCaew(Cica.J^a.TiiL6,ii. I). After
the death of Cacaar ha Allowed the foruint* of
Antonj, whom he accompanied to the Eut, and
b; wbom he wai Bppoiulcd in B. c SB goTemor of
Syria and Cilieia in the place of Venlidina. Like
big predeceaaor in the goieramenl, he camed on
t\ie military opemtioni in hia pKiviiice with grttit
Sed to a place of concaifanent, fant wa* detected
' ' " ' iqnenr pardoned
of L. Armntln
Sed to a slac
and brought to Octavian, The conqnenr pi
him, bowoTer, at the intaneuion of L. Ar
(SuaU Aug. 17; Appian. S. C. T. 73 i Dion Cut.
ilii. 41, L 2, U, Ii. 3, iTi. 38 ; VeU. PaL iL S6,
86). There ir* WTeral eoini of tbia C. Soain*
extant. The ipednien annexed hai on the otneraa
the head of Antonf, and on the revene ao tagte
nding on a thmtdatbolt, with a csditceiu Mm
and the tegand a toava a. (Eckhel, toL t.
^ 314.)
S. Bonn, the name of t>o brolhen, bookMlteta
at Room in the time of Horace (£^ L SO. 3, Art.
Pott. 346). Thejr were pmhablj frMdman, p«i-
bapa of the Soaiua mentioned above*
SO-SIUS FALCO. [FiLos.]
SaSIUS PAPPUS, m honoored with ft
italua bjr Trajan, and ia mentioned among tbi
frienda of Hadrian. (Dion CaaL IxTiiL IS ; Spar-
d V A:
He w . , . _
Tigoroue aapport to Herod againat Antigonua, the
rtpieaentatiTe of the Aamonaean line of princta,
who wai in poaieaaign of Jemaalem, and had
ktiberto ancceaafully miated the eSbrta of Herod
to (abdne him. S«ina obtained poaienion of the
iiliind and town of Aradui off the coaat of Phoe-
nicia, towarda (he end of B. c 38. Id the (bllow-
ing year, b. c 37, be advanced agunat Jemaalem
along with Herod, and after baid ligliling beoune
maater of the cily, and placed Herod upon the
throne. (Dion Cau. llix. 22 ; Joaeph. A»L ilw.
IS, 16, B. J. L 17— IB ; Tac. Hid. j. 9 ; Pint.
A-^ St.) [Hbrodu.] In renm for Iheaa kc-
licea, Antony obtained for Soaina the bononr of a
trinmpli in B. c. 34, and (he cooinlahip along with
Cn. Domilina Ahenobarbui in n, c 32. In the
aiier year the qoamla and miianderatandinga bo-
tveen Octarian and Antony brake out into open
bnatiliiiea. Soaioi wannly eipooeed the caoM of hit
pilroo, and in an aacembly of the unite on the lit
of Januiirj lentured to attack Octavian, and uphold
the cauae of Antony. OctaTian wu abeant from
Home at the time, and on hia retnm to the city
^aina fonnd it neceiaary to quit Italy and betake
KiinieK to Antony. In the following year, B. c.
II, be commanded a •qiiadnn of Autony'i fleet :
and during the abtence of Agiippa, who had thi
aupreae command of the 8cet of Octavian, be at
tucked the iqnadran of L. Armntiua and put it ti
i]^\l ; but while engnged in the porauit, he fell il
■ilh H. Agrippa, who wmtrd the victory from
htm. kiUcd hia ally TaicondiniolnB, the king of
Cilick, and compelled Sotiua himaelf to aeek aafetj
■> %)it. It ia erroneoualy alated by Dion Caaai
(L U) that SoMUB fill - ■ - - -
S03THENE3. 886
e tattle of Actium, Soain* commanded
the left wing. Ha eecaped from tbe battle and
1. Hadr.
sasiUS BBNE'CIO. ISntidO.]
SOSIUS, an artiit, whoee name ii given by
Milller (AnOiiL S 308, n. 4) on the anOiarity of
pe«aageinPUny(H.A'.iiiL6.i.ll). 'Ctdriiiu
U Romae m dt/ubm A/kUo jbnmiia, S^Enxn ad-
«(u]" bat it cannot be pronoaneMl with cer-
tainly, from tbia pDHdge, whether the artiat'e noma
wu Soiiui, which ii only found aa a Roman name, or
&«^ Sx^ or Smu, all Ihne of which are genuine
Qnck namet. (See Pape, Wongrtm* d. OritcL
fik^aminHK.) Mothing ia known of the artiat*a age ;
for il by no meani followa Deceaaaiily ftem the alalna
belDg of wood, that he lived at a very early period.
Statne* of divinitiea were llnqiiently made out of
wood*, at every period
of Greek art. (Siebelii,adi>itw.T. 17. |3 ;>laiat
■ M, vol iL p. M9.) [P. S.J
SCSPITA, that ia, the " aaving goddeta," wat
nirname of Juno at I^nuvimn and at Rome, in
bothof which placaaabe hadatempla. Herironbia
waa very ancient in Latium and waa tranaplanted
ban LannTiom to Home. (Cic Ik Nat Dear, i,
29, ihiMn L 2; Liv. viu. 14, xxiv. 10, uviL 3,
nil. 14, i»i. 12, xiiiL 30, il. 19 { Ov. Fa4.
- SiLIlaLviii. 363,iiiL346.) The name
:ted with tbe verb ir^tiv, but the andent
called her Siapila, a '
Milller.) [L.S.]
SO'STHENES (S«r«^ri|f), a Macedonian offl-
cer of noble lurtb, bat nneonnected >ilh tha
nyal family, who obtained the aupreme direction
of afEain during the period of eontiuian which
followed the invaaion of tha Oaola. After the
death of Ptolemy Cerannia (a. c 280), and tha
ahorl-IiTed wterngntj of bii brolber Meleager,
pamt, tud the timei being inch
efficient militirf leader, he «u
Teign of onlj iS dsj'i, md Soithi
commBod of the urn;, thoaffa withoal the title af
king. Hit umi va« *t uit erovDad with *ni
cen : lie deftsled the diTiiioii of the Oanl* nndi
Belgiai,uid fbretime dnied Muxdimia of tt
beilmriani, but tra* in liii tom defined Ij Bno-
Qiu, lad cooipelled to iliat Dp hie tnap* irithin
the wall> of the fortrewea. Bieomu, boireTei,
now tamed ha umi inuut Greece. Mecedonii
became BgHio free, and Soathene* ntuoed llie >d-
miniitistiDn of tS&iit during the qiaoa of neari;
two jean. Sacli at Imt ii the italemant at Per-
phjrj, but the chranDlogf of theee erent* ii tx-
tmnelv obKurs. SoMfaene* ii inchided bj tbe
chrondogin among the hingi of Macedonia
it ii lery donbtfol irbethei be orer aanune
nyal title, which he had at fint etpreulf nl
(JniEiii. niT. 5, 6 ; Porphjrr. iq>. EnA, Arm.
vol L pp. ISe, 1G7, 163.) [E. H. a]
S0BTHENK3 (a«rt(n,i), of Cnidiu, wnrto
■ work on Ibeiia. of wbicb Plutarch quote! the
thirteenth b»k. (PlaL de Flm. cc 18, 17 i Vot-
ilui, dt HiiL Gratcit, p. £00, ed. Weitcnnuin.)
SO'STllENES (IcKre4mt), a gem-en^Ter,
for the sboTO form, Grat augicealed bj Vuconti,
Henn to be Uoet pnbabl; the correct loode of
teading the inacriptkin on a celebnled gem, which
•then hBTa read Saaicbi or SBtocla. Tbii ia one
ef the many exampht of the eanfuaion of Ortck
namei beginning in Se. The Qmi ia an inlagiio,
lepnaenting a Oorgon'a head, in that beaatirul aty le
which did not prerul nntil after the time of Praii-
telea. (Stoach, pL 65 ; Bncd, pi 109 ; Mum. Boii.
ToL iv. pL 39 ; Gckbel, Pitrra ffntn. 31 ; Lippeit,
DakMicOiik, I iL 70—77 ; R Rochelle, Lam i
M. Sdarn, pp. 164, IfiS, 3d ed.) [P. S.]
SO'STRATUS {Hv^fcni), a rauth belored
b; Hemilet, to whom fimera] uerifeei ware oGered
in Achaia, and whote tomb wa* ahown in the
Deighbonriiood of the town of Dyme. (Piua. Tii.
17. 1 4.) [I* S.]
SO'STRATUS (ailirTfWfoi). I. An Aegine-
tan, aon of Laodamaa, ia alloded to bj Heiodotai
■a haiing made the gnateit profita e*cr realiaed bj
a lingle conunenial royige, bat unfcrtiuiatelT the
period and other drconutancea of thit tncceaaful
enterpiiia in wholly unknown to ui. (Heiod. it.
142.)
2. A Sjincnaan. [Sobutbatus, No. 2.]
3. Son of Amyntaa, a noble Hacedonian jonth,
in the aerrice of Alexander the Oieal ; vae one of
thoae impliaited in the conapiracv of the pagia
againit that monarch, for which he ma put to
death together irith hit Grieod and uaocdata Her-
molaua. [HuMOLauB.]
4. A cititenof Chalcedan,wliobeauiw aconrtier
of the Oauliah king Caiarua, and ia accnaed of
baring corrupted the natnmllf good diapoaition^of
that chieftain bjbtaflBtteriea. (Poljb. qfi JUaia,
Vi.p.a52,c.)
&. A flulB-tJayei and pandte, who anjojed a
high place in the fatoni of Antiochua II. king of
S^^ Hii Kiiii were admitted by that monarch
among hia bodj-gDiidt. (Aiken. L p. 19, a. iLp.
244, C)
6. Father of Deinarcbu the Athenian orator,
Bdled bjr aome wiiten Socntea. [EL H. B.J
SOSTRATUa.
SO'STRATUS, literary. 1. A
rho lired in the time of Aagnataa.
li*. p. £60).
2. A nalif
KwrdAn).
1 when Straba w>j jnmg (Stnb.
of Phamgoreia (Stopli- ByK i.
the fbllowing worki an to be aacribed : — 1.
work on Elruican hiitory (l^ppp^rud, not. F^aiwL
Mia. c. 2B i Stob. FloriL liir. 35). 2 A
work on animali {Alben. riL pp. SOS, K, 311
B. ; Aelian. HimL An. T. 37, Ti. SI). S. A wifi
on legendaiy biitocj {Mvtiir4 dfiryit, 9toh. L ^
c 19). 4. A tnatiie on hasting fnrrr*"*^
Slob. I. e. Uir. 33). S. A work on Thimcti (C^a-
•tud, Stob. IciiL 66). 6. A treatiae an men |
(Plut. dt FImb. c 2) Voaaiaa, dt HiM. Owe |
p. 237, ed. Weatermann.) [C. P. it] ,
SO'STRATUS (»>(<r^>am), the Bmm of thnc |
membera of the family ef the Aadepiadae. 1. Tte
third in deacent from Aeacntapiu, the aoG of H^
polochni I. and the &ther of Dardanna, wb« ntf '
be tuppoaed to baie liTed In the elennah centaiy
B.C (Jo. Tsetaea, CkiL liLHitL 155, in Faint
am. Gr. Tol. Til p. G8D, ed. let.) I
2. The eighth in deacent fraia Aeacnlapnia, the '
■on of Tbeodoma I., and the biher of king Cli-
lamia II., who Uved perhapa in the agbth aod {
aeventh ceaturiei B.C. {Id. liirJ.) i
3. The twelfUi in deacent from Aeacnlapiaa. tba
aon of Theodonu II., and the btbn ef Nebnt
who lived in the aerenth centnry a. c (Id. Hid. ;
Poeti EpiiU ad Arian. ^ Hippocr. Optra, (oL m,
p. 7?0.)
i. A Burgeon of Aleiandria, maitionod in tnoa
of piaiae by Celaua (Dt Mid. vii. pnet p. 137),
who may be eoDJectured (from the namca of kia
apparent contemporariet) to hate lived in the tbiid
cmtury B.C (See ilao Cela. vii. 4. 14, [^ 13!^
1 G 1 .) Sprengel laya be we* a e^bimted bibot*-
milt, but of thia there ia no e ridenca. Ha ffaa
bandagea (Qalen. Dt Fate, c 103, 103, nl. iriiL
pL i. p. 623 i Niceta^ cc 469, 483, 481), aod ii
pnbably the aanie penon who wrote aiane bbI*-
gica] workt, which are quoted by several ancirat
anthora, bnt an not now eilant. (Aeliaa, £lt XaL
A<iim. T. 27, Ti 51 : SchoL Nicand. Tta: tt. 5«S.
747, 760, 764 ; SchoLTheocr. /rt L 1 IS • ; AtiBt
i)«^ TIL 66, 90, pp. 303, 312.) See ala> Gain,
Da AHlid. ii 14. toL iit. p. 1 84 ; and Oariopmioa,
Dt Frtr. e. 7. (Sprengei'a CeaiL dtr Aramt. ed.
1846.) [W.A.G.]
SO'STRATUS {3Anfirr«\ artiua. The*
an at leaal four, if not five, Qredan artiatt Dn-
tioned, of thtt name, who bare been frtqsi-oilj
confoniidod with one another, but whom TkirfKh
haa diatinguiahed with much akitt and, ler the
moat i«t, correctly. {EpBiia d. bUd. Km^,
pp. 278, 282, foU.)
1. A atatuary in bronie, the aiatert am <(
Pythagora* of Rheginm,Bnd hia diiciplF,ftiarid(4
about 01. 89, a. c. 424. (Plia. A', ff. uijr.8.
a.l9.S5.) None of hia work* are moilieiKd.
2. Of Chioa, the inatnctor of Putiaa, and
* In tbia paaaage (aa Dr. Reienbwun, tba Hiiat
' the new edition of Sprengei'a Hiatoy, lenwb)
for 3a^Tpei w« ahonld read Xitrfmn^
ovGoo^^lc
S0STBATU3.
•refbre tliB tatSx in that uri« of Mnn utiiu,
■••^ont, Ariitocln of Sicyon wu the flnt, aod
LntiB* tlia luL (Pani. n. 9. g 1 ; «mp. AniB-
<:[.B*i>. Then M UBn difficully in fiiJDg the
neft ot thess ailiiU ; but, en tb< whole, the moil
obabls data for Sottntna ia tint H>igiwl to bim
- Af uller. luniElT, aboiit OL 95, B. c 400. Pui-
AUB ^I. c > onlj moitioiu bii nams, ujlog Do-
ling of any of hit woAi; but Polybiiu (ix. 78)
Sarma as Out Soitmtiu, in eonjimctiaD with Ht-
■AodoTua, made o IsiniH itatoe of Atheiu, which
raa dodicmted U Atiphen in Arouiis. The nuiia
f neeatotton
fc7) =
itatne a» ttie work of Hffotrjdanu,
lourished twtwMD Ol. 90 and OL 1 02. and whoaa
^asic inji^t cull; be compted into Heoatodona.
tion iritfa H jpatodonit 1 and Polybini doei not
lAcDtify him with the teaoher sf Pantiu ; bnt,
fnnn k compariMm of the two piiwgw with the
one fint qootad from FamamM, the iuwence it H
Imrt protHbla that tha; nfto to tbo MUUe aitiot.
3. A BlMnaij in hnm** whou Pliay meElJoiu
u a cMilain)ieni7 of L;«n">*> ■> OL 114, b. c
S23, the date of Alenndu'a deatL {H. N. xxxIt.
a a. 19). Eten if we make aU aUawaaes (or
partiallT' oontanponuy. we can hardlj nppow
thia Soatratn* to haTe been the Mtna pawn ai the
preceding. Bnt, on the othet hand, Gomidenng
bow Frequently difieinit bianchea of art were rol-
tiTBted \ry the Hme penon, there ii maeb )>reba-
bility- -■- - '-
Ikalw
e follow
n of Deiiphanei, of Cnidu, w» one
of the great arebiLecti wbo flouriibed dniingand
ahn tlw life of Aleiandfi the Onat. Ha built
ibr Plolenr I^ tho Bn of Lagui, at the eipenie
of SOO talmtta, the celebrsled Pbaroa of Alenn-
diia, m eannectjon with which we Inra one of dia
numeront exiuii[dM lecordod of the contrimicet to
which artitte hoTa reiorted to obtain their ihare of
tbe psathamoiiB fame which their patroni denied
to moDopoliie. It i> related that Sottnlui. not
being allowed by Ptolemf to iDecribc hti owa nnme
npoa hit work, reaorted lo the utifin of aecrctly
curring hia name in deep lellen in a atone of the
boilding, which be then eorend witb a aofter
nueiial, on which he inaoibed the name of the
king. In thia eaie, boweTer, tbe atoty appnn to
be an innniioii ; (bt Phny eipreaaly mentioni it ui
■n inatancs of the magiuoiimity of Ptolemy, that
ha pennitled the name of the architect to be in-
■cribed upon the bnUdingL (Plin.ff, J/, raii 12.
a. IS ; Smb. TiiL p. 791 ; Suid, and Slepb. Byi.
I.V. Mpo'; Lncian. dt Oomerib. HiH. 62, tdL il
f. ii). The architect alio embeUiihed bit naliTc
aty, CDidaa, with a wotk which waa one of the
wondeia of ancient arehilcetare, nsniely, a portico,
ct aloDoade, la^nrting a terrace, wMch aerred aa
■ prouiemde^and which Pilny (J^c-) calli pauHit
Thia I
I of the work in tbe plural ni
tiuai wai a conlinaoai teriea of porticoea anr-
"■■oding an eneloaed ipaee, perhapi the Agoia of
tha dty. njny fnnhei inlonni ua that SHtiatni
*•> ua fint whs erected a building of thia kind.
(Plin. L (;; Ladao. Amur. 11, nO. ii. p. 408 ;
susus. ssr
OnlK, ad PUIon. B<p. dt SrpL Mirae. 1, p. 79 ;
Hilt, GfA. d. BaiAmM, toL it p. ICO; R. Ho-
chette, LtOn i M. SJtont, p. 406, 2d ed.)
5. An engravBr of pttdoui alonea, whoee name
appMTB on loveral rery beautiful caaeoa and in-
taglioi, which are ecDinerated by Raonl-Rochelta
(ZieOred iW. jUormpp. IJS, iSe, Sded.). The
form CnrFATOC, which ocourt on tome of Ihaae
atonea, it eridently the lamo Dsme ; but we are
not quite prepared to aatert, with Baosl-Rochette,
that >* the reading, which ii not Greek, could only
proceed from the inadrertenee of ths ■rtiit," ft
may be to, bnt it majr alao be that Urparat mt
a eofieiied pronnnciation of the name.
The ei)Jaiiatiiin inggeited by WinskelmaDii, In
hia account of the gemi of Baroa Stotch, — that
the form S^rporgt occnn only on gtmi of kter
woriimanahip, the engraiei of which, il it pre-
nmed, withed lo paat ttieni off at warkt of Soair*.
101, bnt wat cateleaa in the execation of hit br-
get; — appeon, according to the tetlhnony of R.
Rocbetle, In be negaltTed by the eiiitenoe of
we^ which an endently of gennine antiqni^,
and which bear the name in that form.
6. To the above artiiti, whom Tarioua whiten
notice, mwt itiU be added one more, a medaltiit,
whoae name appear* in Ml an ume coint of Ta-
nntnin, and to whom, therefore. Raool-Hochatte
appeart rery likely to be correct in aacrilHiig other
niedala ef Taimtum, and of Thniiom, which am
inieribed with the abbmiatuRu 311 and 303, al-
thoo^ fmn the Enqoency of namea l)eginniDg
with thia ayUable, eipeciaUy among the Oiecki at
Sonthem Italy, it ia fanpoiaihle to be quite aura
that he il right. (R. Sochetle, IMn i M. 3eiorn,
p. 97.) IP. 8.J
309US (Uojoi), ailiita. I, Of Perganot, ■
wocher in moaaic^ and, according to PUny, the
moat oelebratad of all who pncliied (hat art, He
made the peTement of a room at PergBmnt, on
which he imitated, by meent of little coloured
pebblea, the floor of an nnawept room after a han-
qoet, whence it wai called io-itfWToi ttiat. The
ftagmenta of the meal, which hod bllen to the
Boor, were exactly repreeenled, and in the cenin
dora drinking out ef it,
'Of w
and other doT.
the edge of the anthiiui. (Plin. H. N.
mil. 'io. a. ED). An Impetfect ci^ of the ctnltal
part of thii moaaic (at firat BUitakan for the eri-
Tinal), waa fbond in Hadiian't Villa at Tiioli, in
737 llHia. OapiloL h. 69), and a more perfect eopy
WM (bond at Naplei in 1H33. (Milller, ArMUJ.
d, K<ail, I 163, n. 6. J 322, n. 4, ed. Wekker.)
One or two other moBica hoTe lieen tappoaed by
■ome antiquariea to be copiei from worki by Soaua,
but on giouudt entirety conjectniaL (See Nagler,
JCIbuf/er Imhvk, l o.)
We hare no infoimalien Tcepeeting die KtlalV
age or eoontiy, but it ia clear that he uutt bare
l^ed dniing or after the decline o{ painting, which
followed the Aleiandiian period, wben the art had
degenanted to an ornament of luxury, when
homely and even groteeque tubjeel* vera greatly
admired (camp. Fthiicus), and when tbe alaJxirBU)
imitation of minuta detaila waa priied abora aveiy
other quality.
" A medaOiit, whoae name appeaii in Ttij fine
hetoiua Hiatiaea, w
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
R«h«I1
SOTADES.
II UHDi of Hiitiu* in Evbara, Smatl
e rantrlci, tliM it i* tbtj canaai to God
Ui utul'i Bune Ihiu cngnTed on Ml* of ■ dau
wbich Kt peilupi the moU mbooduil of uj of the
Greek medili, lad that, loo, ID t, part of Oncca
which had bcfoTB fumithed no other exampl* of
HKh an nnge. (R Rochotte, Lettn i M. Scion,
p.97. aded.) IP. 8.J
SOTADES (fcrdtqr). 1. An Athenian comie
poet of the Middle Couedr (Soid. i. v.), of
wtiMO ptaTi we baT* the two fbUowing tilka,
'B.ytktiiiHm or "E-yiiXttaiitm (Ath. Tli. p.
293, a. i Aaliatt. p. 103), aud Jlapa/u/rfoiiurei
(Ath. ix. p. 366, a.) Both iheio tra oitodboiuIj
MCiibed b; Soidaa and Eudodt la the man eele-
bral«d poet of Varoneia, with whom, iodeed, the
comic po«t wai » fRquentlj conrounded, eren m
ancient timet, that Athenaeni (rii. p. 393, a.) ei-
prenly diitinguiiha them fnnn one anothflT, (Fa-
bric BSiL Grate (oL iL p. 495 ; Meineho, Prog.
Cm. Orate. tdL i. p. t2fi, ToL ill p. Bi&.)
2. A natire of Maroiiaia in Thiacc (or, accDidioK
to othen, of Crete, but he i> geneially called
MflfFilnii), flouriiiied at Alexandria about B. c
280. He wToli huuTiooi poemt, called f\iaKtt or
*lnulw, in iho Ionic dialed, whence they wen
alu called 'IwuesI tiirftt. (Soid. i.e.; Aih. lii.
pLfi20,e.) Thej were aln called 3irrdt(>afir/uiTB.
(Socnt. H.E.\. 9.) Ai otbfi axamplea of thii
apeciea of cmnpoiilion, AlbeaaenB and Soidaa men-
tioQ the iFOrki of Aleunder the AeMian, Pjrna
(nr Pyrrhoi) the Miluian, Aleiat, Theodonia,
Timochartdaiand Xeoarchai. Strabo (xJT. p. 648)
aicribc* the beginning of thi* tpeoe* to Sotadea,
who, at well ai hia lUKeMar, Alexander the Aelo-
liin, wnHe in pme, whihi Lyni and Simoa wrote
in metit; but there i* mne error in thii Kale-
ment, for we have eipreu informilion napecting
the kind of metn which Soladei employed. Jt
would aeem that Sotadei carried hia laaciiioaa and
ahuire latire to the ntmoit length* ; thii uipean
to he what Snidai mean* b; calling him aufio-
nrfiEi. The freedom! which he Uxtk at latt
btongbt bim into trouble. According to Plulanb
{pp. Mot.f. 11, a.) he made a Tehement and gnaa
attack on Ptolemj PhiladeIphu^ on the ocaaion
oF hii marriage with hia lieter Aninoe, and the
king tbiew him into ^lon, wb^te he rotted far a
long lUae. According to Athenaeui (L c), the poet
attacked both Ljitmachni and Ptolemy, and,
baring fled from Alexandria, he wai oTeiUken at
Cannoi b; Ptdemj^ general PatinJni, who ihat
bim np in a leaden cheat and caat bim into the wa.
Of bii woiia, we poaaeH a lew linea, and the
loUawing title* -. -.'ASani (Hephaeit, p. B, ed.
Oaiaford^ ; 'A^wjiir (Snid.) lit fkv Katitaitu
(Snid.) ; iCt BiAxrrfxif (Snid.); 'Uiaf (Hephacat.
(1.21); npfimt ^Snid.).
Tbe metn which he generalljr naed, and which
wai called after him the Soladtaii lent, wa* Ionic
a Majore Tetnmetti BnchyoUaiectic
I I I--
KiOfMTeralTwiationi. (HepbaeaL
Htfiaat p. 319).
Athenuna (tit. p. G30, e.) refer* to commenta-
riea on tjotade* and hi* work* by hii ion ApoUo-
niu*, and by Caryilin* of Peigarani. He ^pean
to ha<g bad many imitatora. Of the lAlin poeti,
Ennin, L. Aodn*, and othen, ue laid u hai
tompoaed poem* of the nme apecie*; and sve
among Oieek ehnrduien Aiiot ■■■ acct
Athaneiio* arwriting in aatyle ap|ii iiMrhiii|
"Sotadom paemi." (Fihric BiU. Orume.
pp. 495, *»S; CiintoD, F.H. nL iii. a.a, -St.
10.)
3. AuA
lian phil«aii|ibai^ ■
t. (Said. i.a)
4. A philoaaphet of Byaantinm, of irkaa
know nothing bot hia ume. (Suid. m. v.) [P. S,;
80TEIRA(2^Hfi«),i.e.-thewniwiiwUi>.'
(Lat. Soqiito), oocan a** MTDBBe sf aewenl faau
diTinitia mOreece, t.^. l.of Artemia at Pegae a
Ui^acia (Piw. i. 40. 9 2, 4t. § 7), >t Timo
(iL 31. § 1 ), at Boeae in Ucooia (iiL 23. fi »J.
n«w Pellene (riL 37. f 1} ; 2. of PenepbuoF a
Lamnia (iii. IS. | 3), in Arcadia (liiL 31. | I);
3.ofAthena(SchoLiKJi>ial.p.90,ed. Bohnkn.
Aiialot Aictiii
OtitSS.)
18): ■
14. of
(PML
50TER [3*nv),le. "tha Sai
amator oi Smftt), oecnn aa the ei
reral dirinitiea: — 1. of Zena in Aigoa (I^aa. ii.
20. S 5), at Tionma (iL 31. S U), in I^sm
(iii 23. i G).at Heaaene (ir. 31. g 5), uMuti^
(tUL 9. i 1>,U Megalopolii (riii. 30. f 2 ; eiiB|.
Ariitoph. Ham. 1133 ; PUn. H. K. uxir. B).
The Bcrificea offered to bim were eaUed nr^Ka.
(Pint. JroL £3.) 2. OfHelio*(Paaa.Tiii. 31. f
4), and 3. of Bacchua. (Lyeoph. 206.) [L. S.]
SOTER (3wTifl<), the Pnaemr, a Bimame c/
Ptolemaeo* I. king of ^ypt, a* wijl aa oT acToal
of the oihrr Isler Greek kingi.
SOTER, JULIUS,H*Dppoeed, on the ■nibcrity
an inaeription, to have been ao aitiil in tW fia*
•pecie* of mooic, which wia pnetiaed BDder the
OTeny. The inacriplion (Onlli, /■■
rbette, witb more ingmnity than eosnd judgranM,
biinga &Tward Taiioui aignmenta for loidiDK fit-
forn, and ■> InniiDg the aitiit into ■ baker!
(Wekker, Sita. Mm*. nL L p. 389 t MoUh.
.1 retook if. faaif, g 322, n. 4 ; R. Hecbetto, £<m
a M. Srion^ fa. 443—446, 3d ed.) [P. S.]
SOTETRIA (Swnipfa), L a^ the pomi&aliaa
of Hfcty OF recorery (LaU Salm) waa wocahipfed
aa a dirinity inQreece. and had a Temple ud a
ataliiaalPatne(Pana.riL21. g2,24.g-2). [L&]
SOT^RICHUS {Xrrt^x")- I. Of Alu-
indii>,a didingaished mniiciaa. (PlnL^ AfnZ.)
2. Of the Oail*, an epic poet of the time tl
Diocletian. Snida* (t. v.) mentiooa, a* hia weika,
■n Encomium on THoclriian, a poem oititlad Bm--
rapici 4toi AwrmruK^ in (oat bookt, one M
Fanthna of Babylon (tI cirik ni^tnar tV BoCv-
\Mrlar), auolhei on Ariadne (ri nri 'ttfdtriiiii,
I lift of ApoUoniiii of Tyana, a poetical hiiury it
the taking of Thebn by Ateiander the Gieal.
entitled niemw 4 'AA<(ari|>iai[iir, and othen. A
■choliait on Lycophron (486) quote* a pMi*|l*
bom hi* Ko^uSwiud. (Fabric BiU. Gntc tbL
iiL p. £3 i VowiDt, ii» Hal. Grate pp. 393, 334,
«d.We.lermam..) (P-S.)
SOTE'filCUS, MA'RCIUS, a fteedman, btm
whom L. Ctaaau poichaied hia Tutcnlan rilk
(Cic pn> SaZ6. -25). A. Gelliiu (lil 2) make*
mention of an inrerior wolkman of the Daair rf
Sotericni, who mnit, howcTer, hara bean a ijt-
fetcut penon from the preceding.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SOTION.
SOTE-RIDAS (a-Tfl^iUa,). _
lidanrum, the htuband or Pamphik, oadar whoia
me he publufaed an bitUricBl work in thne
ok*. He mlao wnt« ■ work on Onhognph;
aeaypa,plar\ Homerie qneilioni (fr|T*"il 'Ofiif-
r{i>, k Commenlai? on Menuidn (teJ/u^fia
r Mcnu^^nr), on MsUM (n^ M^l^). (XI
imedy ('■•fA iH^ufii^), md m Kuipide* (iIi
Suida* hsB tvo tnicla on Soteridu, which M
!nrly TCMonlilB each oiber, that then an ba ns
lubt of Uicir refnrinj to onv and ^w B*Map«w>D,
ipecinllj when wa bar in mind ths eanitaal
lactice of Snidu to mak« difitosnt articlea oat
F the atatementi of difisnnt wriwn concerning
ne penoii, without tnnbling bimKlf nmoh aboi ~
h«c conaiatencjr. Tbe abora account ii tako
mn tba one of Suidaa^B articlaa which appean to
e copied from tbe better anthoiitj. In tbe olh
and (.s. nofi^cAi)) bemakei Soteridaalhe falhi
natead oT the hnaband, of Pamphili ; but Ihg tut
>f hie wiitiDa mider bet Duas appea
nalent iri^ hia being her huaband tbi
AIvo, the Coinnientarj on Menander
the aecond eTtkla. a Cammentary on Homat and
MeDiLnder ; a cniiooo canjunctti: .
Momer lefctred to be the foet of tba Tt^
Pleiad. Tbeoe luiationi m of little eanaequeace
in themaelTea ; bat they fnmiih a good example of
the Bort of materiati ont af which mnch of the
minor Qreck liiezary biitorj baa to he conitrnctad.
tFabric Bi6L Grots. Tol. iL p. 196, <oI. ti. p.
579.) [P. S.]
SOTION (3>Tfw). Then appou to bate been
thcee OT four philaaophcn af thii name. The fol-
lowing bIddc are worth ootieing : —
1. A natira of Akxaodiiai who flonritbad a1
the doae of the Ihird eentnry ■. o. (Clinton, Fiati
lleOtM. Tol. iii. p. £36,) Nothing i> koown of bii
perianal hiatoiy. He it chiedj lemarkable at the
author of a work, entitled AiaSoxni, on the >nc-
ctuire teachera in the diSennt philoiaphkal
•chooli. It it quoted nrj freqoentlj bj Diegenea
Lai^rtini (ii. 12, 26, t, 86. At), and Alhen«eiia(i..
p 162, e., Ac.) It coniiited of at ieait 23 booki
(Ding. Laen. pnotm. 1. 7). He wat alto, appa-
rently, the antbor of a worii, n>>l T«r Ti/mHi
vluw (Alben. liii. p. 336, d.), and of a work
en tilled AiJkA«uu lArrxn (Diog- 1^61. i. *).
a. Alao a natire of Alexandria, who lived in
the age of Tiberina. He wat the initructor of
SfSRa, who derired fmm him hi> tdmiration of
I'fthagDnt (Seneca, Efpid. 108). It wat perhapa
i^n Sqtion who waa the aathor of a treatite on
■D^r, quMed by Stohaeni IPIariL liv. 10. xi. £3,
liiiiT. E— S, 17, la, criiL £9,cxiii. 15). Plutarch
tin qiiolea him (Ala. c 61), ai tbe Buthoril; br
certain itatemenlt napecling townt founded bj
AkiBodn the Onat in India, which ba had heard
fran hit contempotarr Polamon tba Lethian.
Vimiu conjeclnrea that it it the lame Solion wbo
'I qsDted 1^ Tieiiea (Oaliad. riL 141) at the
authority li^ wnoa other tatementa relating to
India, vhich he probably drew from tbo tame
3. The Peripatelie philoiopher, man^oned by
A. Gellini {ff. A. i. S) ai tba antbor of a
'oucrllaDeoni work entitled Klpai 'A/ul^SiCu, ia
pntably a difiereDt pemn from either of die ple-
^i^g- (VoniDt, da HiiL Graee. p. 333, he i
^^ Gack, dargrinA. ZA ToL ii. p^ 231, 676,
SOZOMENUS. 889
6*1 1 Fabric Bibl. Orate. ToL L p. 874, lol. ill.
pp. 53. 505, S76.) ta P. M.]
SOZO'MENUS, HERUEIAS, SALAMA-
NES, D[ SALAH1MIU3 (SaAo^iinii 'Efp^ielat
imiinfm. Phot BOi. Cod. 30 ; omp, Soionen,
H.E. lib. Ti. c 32: 'E^tlai IvfiliitHi, 6 ml
JaAa^«8t Niceph. Calli.t B. B. lib. L e. i.),
with tbe additionalepitlietSciiOLiitricuB; ntoally
called in Engliih ScaoxiN ; a Greek eccleaiatlicd
hiatorian of the fifih centnrr. He waa pnhably a
natire of Bethelia or Bethet. a populout lillage in
tbe territory of Qaia in Paleatine. Hit grand-
&tber waa tile lint of hia bmily who embraced
the Cbrittian laligion, being influenced thereto by
tbe wonderM neorary of Aluhion, a petion of pro-
perty in the lameiiljage, and BdamoDiicwbohad
been relisred by the prayart of the monk Hilarion,
after be had reioited in wn to Jewith and
Heathen eiorciata. The gnndfathel of Soaomen,
with ume of hia kiadnd, fled from Bethelia
during the nign of JnUan, laaiing the tiolei>ae of
the heathen multitude : hot tbay appear to haia
ntomed ; and the grandbthet being a peraon of
•ome edneation, and akillad in tbe aipoaitioii of
the Scriptuiea, and etpecially in tolling difficnlliet,
wa> much eiteemed by the Chritliani of Aatalon,
Oaaa, and tba neighbonring parta (Soiora. H.B.
lib.T.e.15). That SnoDMn wat bom and educated
at Bethelia it inferred from bit buniliacity with the
locality (ibid.), and from hit intimacy, when qnile
young, with tome panont of tfae&milyof Ab^bion«
teriea near Bethelia, and were pre-eminent in
tanetjty (ibid.) ; a de«riplian which, aa Valaiiua
noticea, appean ta identity them with the four
brolhen, Sahunanea, Phyican, MabehioD or Hal-
chion, and Crii[uon, mentioned by liim in anothai
place (lib. tL c 32). Valetiut anppotea Soaomen
to hale derired that gnat admiintion of tba mo-
naitic lile which he tfaowi in rariont parta of hia
work from hit caHy inteiconiaa with Iheae manka ;
and it wat perhapi frinn tbe firtt-mentioned of them
that he denred bit own name of galamanea. That
the early life of Soaomen waa ipent in the neigh-
hoorhocd of Oaia, appeara aln frum hit bniliar
acquaintance with the department of Zeno, the
aged biibop of Maiuma, tbe port of that city (lib.
TiL t. 23). Tbe atalamtnl of Mme wiiten that
SoxomenwatanatiTeof Cyprut it an error, anting
apparently &om the corrupt form SaAcvJfiof, 8e-
laminiat, in which Nicepborui hat given hia ntma.
According to Valetiut, whom Cais fbllowt, Soao-
men atudied dfil law at Berytiu ; bnt we have
not been able to trace any reference to Ibia ci>
cuniitanca in Soeomen't hiiloiy : he pncliaed at
the bar at Conalantinople, and wat ttill engaged in
hit profeaiion when he wrote hia hittory (lib. iL e.
3). Of bit mbiequenl life noting appean to
be known. At he men^oni, in the pre&loty
eptatle to hit hialory, an incident which ptubably
' in a, D. 443. be mutt have anrriTcd that
id CeiUier thinki that, from the manner in
which he tpeakt of Pnclat of Conttantinople (lib.
iz. e. 3, ad lin., Tifiwtjni txnfowmmt T^r
MmmarTtn)vwifi,tui iuAitaiar, * in the epiteopate
of Produi of Conttantioaple "), he mntt haia
after Ihedeath of that prelate in a. 0.4-16;
think the woida do not neceaiaiily lead to
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
'8»e
SOZOHENUS.
Ma EaiaU
Hi! B
compnhtnd
the ucanaim of ChiiM j but
tuliar period, to tho OTOthrov of lidiuai bj Coo-
iMDtino tha OteM, a. d. 823, Ind bwa '
tnMcd of b; D4ker writan, among rhaa
naiatea Clsawu (qipannlly """-"g tfaa
Clanau*, uithoi of tba RtngmHiomu or tbo
Una), Hcgeaippm, Aftiounu, md Eoiebiii*, ho
eoBUaetad hia plan n bi aa related to that poriod,
a af^aial* work, a oon-
rhich ii DOT but {H.R
iieboi>ki,batu
[feci ; for thon^ ha pfOpoaed to bring it down
) UTCBtoaoth conaalilup of iha roanset Theo-
I, A. o. 439, tha jtaria which thabiiloijof
SoomlM enda (comp. Onrfn arf A^ TJUBdet. om»
tioiad JDat balow), tha woA, u aaw aitant, eaoaa
down odI; alittlalUattlMn Uwdtcaaaa of thoaanam
Honorii*,A.D.423. Whalbcc it waa anr Boubad
10 and of a Mnlencc, but in tha
niddk of a chpler ; for, while the title of the
laat dwtor pmaiaaa an acceanl of the diaoomy
oftba rdita 14 tba prophat Zachariaa (or ^chariah)
and ef tha PiMo-Maitjr Stephok, tha chutor
• " ■ - ■ ' ' • lar. The
1 gina m
i bytl
It OD^ of the ibnoai.
a dedi<atioB to the empen>r
TheodoaiDi 11^ Aiyn wfii tit aArmflitopa Sk.
iinar, Oratw ad Ingmlonm T^bodonm. The
fint two booha contain tha eranla oF the leign of
Coiutandno the Qreal ; the Bnt book ending with
tha CoiiDcil of Nice, and tho ucond beginning
with the diMonrf of the cma of Cbriat, and the
Tiiit to JetaiaJem of Helena, tha empoor't OMther.
Tba next two boi^a compnhond the reigna •{ the
the erenta of tba reign of JnUan, ocaipy
book ) the inTaiion of Peiua b; Jalian and tha
d«alh of that empeior, and the reign* of Joriao,
Valentinian, and Valena, m inclDdcd in the tilth ;
the nign of Theodotini tha Oml ii giTen in the
Hrentb, that of Anadiui in the eighth, and thai
of tha joonger Theodoaiot in the ninth, which
lait book, a* almid; noticed, it impnrfect. It
laaj be here abaerrMl tbat Fabridn* deoiea that
the work ia incompleta, nrging that the diacorerj
of tha rellca of tha prophet Zachariai, which ia
the doaing inddant of the hialoij, oceuned, ao-
cording to the uilboritj of Maicelliniie, in the
aeranleenth conaDkhip of Tbeodgaiu II., A, th
499, the Jew to which SonmMD pnpoaad to bring
down kla hiiloiy. Enn were ihia atatimeDt
accnrate, tha aalhorily of Haraltinai conhl not be
permitted to OTcrfaalaiKa that of Soumen hinaalfl
who dittincll; plana the diKOTerj of the reliis
among the imndenla of tha minority of Thaodonni,
wherMB Theodotini, in bit aiTenteenth nniultbip,
waa nearly fort; yean of age. Mamllinna, how-
ever, doea not mention the finding of the reliu
either of tho prophet Zacbariaa, nhich Sommen
hat actoally rebled, or of tha proto-Biutjr Stephoi,
which Saioman propoacd to leh" '" "
chapter. WbatHamlllmudi
cident of thaBeTtoteeBthconinlahipaf Theodoaina,
ia tha tnmlMlati rf tba latter lalica &nn Jen-
Iha «ib of ThaeJemai (Jli
diieancir, er aaaartad fia«!4
qoitaa difamut s*aR,*adHtd
[LoctaKin, No. S], batl^ll
Miperioritf of Socimtaa in m
Valeaioa Mja, " In ■iil»j ><
adopted a Myla neitha ■■■'4
medinn ■•'"■'-*— ; which ■Q*>'4
■ailaUe for a writer oo ea '
indeed Photioa, in bU Ai
of Sonoiai to that of S
which w« iMdil J- ■obactil
Sonowa in jadgoeait aa i
bim in aJiganLi. of dictieo .
Jndgn enaadii^r wril, bath^ v
(c C> on tha buUiw of thmdtj^U
the Argonwil^ iriM «aai(d |ht r
ir ihonldsa tat aeranl atidki i
lartly, the ninth hook contaiM
ban wariika ineidenia arhi ^
on with endeBaatkal hiaMcy.* "'V
be obearred, Omt howenr tha bt "^ul
leaim nnj be inttinaiiBlty jm^ th> "^.IV
which be ■—[■'■'"' (and tfaa iiaiThiM^'
toother parte of the wiok aawell*^*
book, and, thonab inBlaaadc«na.laS>i^
makeatbaworii BW« *alMbfa, *• f*^
tariala far an intaraoing bat at««t f
Roman hiitofy. __-,
Ai Sociatca and Soaoman wae '"*^T
it hu been a qnaadon which of thiB ft* n°
hit hittory. Aa iheyccmitwiioeal thtav^
and pTDfeH to tanninate at tha ume p^'
- work of Soaoraen, aa wa ha»e otetwi
ipleta), it i> obriona that oM ban<*MB
plan from the other i andMtbET^''
tVee in th^.tatonenta, it ia F»t^
a writer made oanaidaablB, thiM^ ^~
gad naa of hit pradeocani^ Wi* ™
on the ground that tha inferior wiittf > ''*'
be the phgiariit, aaugo* the pttoiitj f ^
•Dd he ia ^bably corteet. The "^
nuniog tba two, gaoeraily pnt SacnM ^
loaen ha* ginen nncb whiA Suualw a»B '
dally be abonnda in nolicaa of amlaal'**'
of whom he Mtna to ban beoi a p"^ **
Why Soumen, mpponng him U ha th>>>
feeling ; and no taarfca of impoctaat iW"
diSMence. Poanbly be mar han thoa^ &'
had not iofBeiantly ncorded the '■i'**'
atcetica, and therefbn pabbtbed Ua *■■ '
with the new of haDoming Ib^
DcilliZ6doyGot>^l
427,
SPARTACUS.
^/r^ *^ Soxoman ii ona of ^OM abidged
,j^ ■ * **^JW the HiMloria TViporWo of C«Mii>-
'™*'^'■o^>o»^I^ EpiPHAMiug, No. ]].]
' ^'Vi^kazt of Soiemen >ppean tohiTsbcen
r, (J-muRi, with th»l of Soetstei wid ths olher
. ?'^M i»ti<:al hittoriant, bj Rob. SlepbuiDi,
. '** ■> *^ ; and wu *gun prinUd, wilb tha
""^ if^a oT Jolm ChruUphanon. biihop of
"^pfnutfiia, OtiD^-n, 1612. Il vu aba included
'I'ra M) -X of Socnto, in tba adilioa of V»-
'^'<*ii MKian its iKigiDiI publication and in iH
nl'EBcb^Cita ; and in the tdition of Reading
'■^iriar ScuoL-ixiicvti. Than ua I^lin
id AtBit Muaculni and Chriitophcnwi, wbich
'■Bat t B ipeatsdly piintsd vitb tfaaii renion* of
Uiiii^,::uB]. Tba Tanion of Chriitopbanon
r limui -"ly O ^' ^"^ ■■* booka of Soiomea ;
aadz^^i Bopplenunt of a. .anion of tha ImI
I naa'a ^K been nude b; Pdiua SuBcidna. Tbe
iMu«ir^igI<*^ leraioD of ths Oretk ecclmutkaJ
n^'ii l>y PKriLsT iueludM SocanwD, u doei
B «iha Fronch Tetiion of Coiuin. but not liw
,„„ ^ 3«DaIation oF Heredith Hajunar [So-
ji^„;5cHOL*iBTKU»]. (Valauui. D» Vitit tt
, j^^gi^oemCu »t Sotomaii, piefiiad to hia edition
^0.i,,worka ; Voaaiua, Da HuCoricu GraecUy
Bfcie- ^^ ' Fabric. BiUioli. Oraat voL
.. ^^ Bie, ^U. /^ ad un. 139, lol. L ]
„jj-Onl, 1740 — 17*3; Dupin, JVom. fi
^Mrv £We>. *al. if. or iiA. iii. pnitk. ^ (.
,.^ MooB, 1691 ; CeiUicr, ^iclnin jber^ nL
6S9; Ittigiua, iJe AiUalint Paintt,
~JZ : Wut, BHHaOtfa BrilaHmca; LArdnar,
,^j»ii(y, pMt ii. Tol, li p. 483 ; Waddington,
,y of lit Ckmnk, port u, eh. vii. md fin.)
mbediu bu confonndad Hermaiaa Sobobh
;, .. Hanoeiaa, the antbor of Iha frrino Otahfia
'^"^aiTilaniBt [HlKunAk, No. 8J, but tbata ..
*^'iKib> tbM thar ate difiennt panoDi. (Fabric.
;", [J.C.M.1
'"PAROAPI3ES {tnfrpatant), MD of To-
i*; . ia, quecB of tbe MaMageUa, ww aai^dt
~' '«n piiioner by Cyrua, whan, accoiding
^nt of Hendotiiai ba inraded that tarritory
'' ». C 529. The jonng prince, OTenrhabned 1^
" icalamitj^pnt an and to biaown liEe (Hensd. L
-''' 1 — 213 ] compare Stiab. li. p. £12 ; Jnilin,
:■«.) IB. E.]
; SPARSUS, ■ friend of iba younger Pliny, to
'hom be addfeaaed tiro of bia lett«ii (Bp. it. '
iii. 9), bat of when nothii^ ia knoini.
SPARSUS. FU'LVIUS, a ibalorieian, m
lioTicd both by the elder Seneca (Ontmi.
jma'an. p. 322, E*e. i. p. 382), and by Quintilian
(ri. 3. S JOO).
SPARTA (anEfnv)>a daughter of Enntuby
Oeie, and wife of Lecedaamop, by whom the
baesine the mother of Amyclaa and Eurydioe.
(Apollod. fii. 10. i 3). From her tba city of
Spatla waa believed to have darired iU name ( Pan
iii. 1. 3 3 i Sebol. Emp. OnA Gl£]. She »i
nimented on a tripod at Amjclaa. (Paua. i.
18-8fi). [L. 3.]
SPa'RTACUS, tbe name of aereial kiugt of tha
Cimmman Boiporaa.
I- Succeeded Iba dynaa^ of tba AreheanaGlidaa
(Waagaliiig,AfiNDd.iiLsf) [Ai
»>*.C43S,aDdTrigDed natilB-C, 431. He waa
"»«ded by hii loD SelcBcn*. (Diod. lii. St.
SPARTACUS.
891
2. Baeanlo
yean. He waa tticceeded in B. a 407 by'bi . _
Satjrus. (Diod. liv. S3 ; laooatTVopenf. p. 370,)
3. Succeeded hia btber LaDConiDB.c333, and
lad, leaviog hia kingdom to bia ami Paryaadet, in
.C34B. {Diod. »<i. 31, S2.)
4. Son of Enmelna, began to leign in a a S04|
id reigned 2D yaen. (Diod. ix. 100 ; iee Clin-
ton, Kingi ofBoipom, in Fad. HilUm. Tot. iL pp.
281—285.) iw.aa]
SPA'RTACUS, by Inrtb a Tbndan, waa auo-
aaivdy a ihepberd, a toldier, and a cbiaf of ban-
ditti On one of hii predatory eipadilioni ha
aa taken priunar, and told to a trainer of gladia-
ici. In B. c 73 he waa a member of the comjiany
r Cn. Lanlulna Batiatua. and wu detained in hia
:hool at Capua, in readineta for the gantea at
Rom& Among hia feUow priaonan, principally
Oaula and Tbraciant, were two OaiiU awoida-
men, Criiaa and Oenomaivi, who joined with Spar-
tacna in urging ihur cemiadta ralhei to die
altemptiog freedom, than to be " butchend lor a
"--nan holiday." Of 200 gladiator* about 70
te out of tbe tchml of Leninlua, plundered a
cVahop of Ita apita and cleaTsra, and, ihui
led, paiaed thnugh tha gatea of Capua. On
high road they met aome waggona laden with
liaton' annour, and, aeiiing it, took nfnge in the
er of VetUTiUi where a number of nmaway
'ea jsined them. Spartaeaa waa ehoaen leader i
Ciiiua and OeooBwaa wan hia Ueatenaut* ; and
their ravagea aoon exdled the alarm of tha Capuan
people. They war« blockaded by C Claudina
Pukber [No. 36], at tba head of 3000 men. A
wild Tine co*er*d the aidea of the old and aitin-
gniahed crater, and on ladden twiated from ita
atema. the fbgitirea deacended the leaat acceaaibla
and tberefon unguarded vda of their place of
refuge, attacked their beaiegert in the rear, and
aup^ied tbemaelTet with better weapana from the
alain. Spenacua now proclaimed freedom to ilaTca,
and the numben that Socked to him proTed the
impolicy of tbe Roman land-cwnen in preferring
■Uto- labour to free, the daaolatiou of Sulla'i wan,
and the weakncH and depopulatJon of Italy. The
eruption of a handful of balF-armed men doTattated
Italy, from the foot of the Alpa to the unthem-
moat comer of the penintula, and waa little leaa
Itaelf Spartacu waa triumphant for upwaida of
iwo yean, n. c 73—71. In 73 he defttted Co*.
nniua, a l^atua of tha praetor Variniui Qlaber ;
next Qlaber bimaeif repeatedly, capturing in one
■ctioB hia wa^hor•e, liclora, and Suet*. From thia
lime (brwBid Sparlaeua wu attended with the
accompanimenta of a Roman prooonauL He »■
raged Campania and aacked Cora, Nnceria, and
Noh^ and peihapa Compia, in the territory, of tha
Hirpiniana. He waa abaolute mut« of Locania
and Brnttium, and placed ganiaoni and magaiinea
in Thnrii and Mctnpontnm. Spartacu* waa a*
diacreet M he waa taliant. Inthomidatof hii luo-
ceaaea. and with 40,000 men under hia command,
ildpreTail.andhe
V thalri
-elled. 1
their Thndan comiadca, and Crixut and 6enomana
aapired to aepwate commanda. ^Mrtasua, there-
fore, propoaed to hia army to make their tray to
the north of Italy, and, foning tba pami of the
1 AlpstodiapetaeacTanUj talharn^ctiTthiaai.
893 SPARTACUS.
In B.c721iiinm]»coiiUiiKd 70,000 Dim. Tba
•enate, noir iwiknifd lo ita dinger, trnt Iwo con-
(ukr umin agiiiul him, ud ihe pnelor Q. Airiu
cfKoperfttcd with ■ third. Crixai had alrradj K*-
puUed fainuelf ftnm Spar(scn\ ind wu rooted
wid ilUD hj Arriiu, new Mount Oarguu, in
Apulia. Oananuiiu had lallfn prcTiaiialf. Spai-
laciu, bent on eaeape nth« than Tictoi;, preiied
northvard through PinnntD. One conioUr umj,
homTer, under Co. Cameliiu Lentulu* [LlNTU-
Lus Clodianus, No. 24 J, awailed him north o[
the Po ; another, nndei Qclliui Poplieola, preued
upon hii nv. He attacked and deiealed both
■epaialelf, and, with a hitler iranj, forced hii
Roman optiTM to ^fal aagiadiatonat thu funeral
gamu which h« calabialed lo the mane* of Crimi.
Ha had now lOO^OOO men in anna, and meditated
wi attack on Rona ilaelf. The coniaJi of 73
HUbunad a Ncand dabat in the terrilorj of Pice-
■• in the end btal to Sf»r-
Italy, and bleed him to
wiDleiHiiurten al Thnrii eifaibilod th« (pactacla
of a cnat ftir, whither merchanla morled la boj
the pTonder of the peniniula. Spartacni, it ia aaid,
interdicted gold and ulm Iratn hii amp, hnt pm-
chaied biBH and inn, and t*tabli«hed armouriei on
a lorgi Kale. Al the eoniitia of a. c. 7 1 > then
were at fin( no csndidalea for the pnetonhip. To
the praetor* wu awigned the Sarrile War, and the
name of Spartani intimidated all ranki. H. Li-
cinini Ciuini [No. 1 7] at length oAied himielt
He wu unanimouilf elected, and nameroBi volnn-
tceiB enrolled IhemieWea Eight Jegiont were lent
into the field. But for a while Tictor? reniaiaed
with Spartacui. In the north, whither he leenu
to hare mored cailj in the ipring of 71, he d»-
fenlad, near Matina, the proconiul C Couiui Loo-
ginut [No. 10], and the propraetor Cn. Manlini,
In the territory of Picennm De roaled Mummiu
[No. 7 j. a legatui of CraMui. But lhi> wag the
term of hii unbnlien loccew. Th* Roman legioni
had been diiheiitened and diHrganiied hj debt.
CiBHui decimated the loldien of Mnmmiui,
and tvitoiad diidpline. The iIbth igain dirided
thenual<ref| wen twin defeated bj Cmani, and
Spaitacni wu driTen to the eitnme point of
Bruttium. Cnmni drew itiong line* of draim-
TBllatian araund Rhegium, and hj hi« Kiperior
ntunben prefented the eec^ie of the ilaTei. Th*
neil deiign of Spartacni wu ilanped with hit
umal genioi. Sidl; had ncentlj been the theatre
of a fieree and deukting Senile War. Il wu
■uppreiied bat not oitingnithed. Had Spartacni
enca erosud the UiBitt ha wonld haTe been wel-
comed by Ihoiuandiof followen and been mailer
of the granary of Rom*. The teai were at thai
tinw iwepl by Cilician piiatea, little leu foimidibie
than the ilaTei by land. With them Spartacni
n^otiated a paaaage to Sicily, but thej impoliticly,
u well u tteachenuily, TMcived their hire and
abandoned him. He biltd in an attempt to piM
orer to Sicily on lafti and wicker-boata, and the
worki of Crauat were daily rendering eic^ie leu
le deaeition which wu be-
0 thin hii nnki, Spartacni eiWfied a
an priuner u a token of the meicy hi* f*l-
n might expect from the baiiegera. In two
u to fiirce bit way out, Spartacui lot 12.000
I but he finally uiccecded on a tempeatnoo*
SPAHTACUa.
Itniche*, and getting b^ond ibe \mtrm al C^
although eager to £
moned Cn. Pompey bom %«)n n>d i
Lncnllu from Tbnce. The jealomi;' of Okwii
IhemaelTe* teminated the conteaL Tlfcc Gku
Tered themielTea horn Spartacoa and ^***** ti
Apatt from their gnat chief they aaji; powf^l
Onnieni and Cuta^ with 30,000 if tbsir MIh-lI
were ilain in the wri^bonrbood of C^wVi. v'\
the di^race of Roma wu in part w^pad «^ 1 1
the recorety of Iti eaglet and fan ■■ Cn^j
now repented of hit applicatioii to Pb^iht aal
LucnDut, and hulened to bring the war ta xa s: !
and defeated L. Qoinlim and TrcocUiBa Sen
butentng to Ihe Alpi and eooptng to C3^ ix
Tbraoe, campeDed Spaitacm lo manl aamtkwE: ,
and enga^ Ciiinu. Spartacm oflerad lo ui^iui
Hi* tenn* wen eontaaptomily lajictal. O* t>M
attempted to aoae the ahipping in Ibt hwlaaa '=
BmndiiJBm, but LneuUoa had jaat lodad ate
from Epint. Near the head af tiw rirvr Sdvu I
Spartacui eneennlered the Rmaaa tir the kei ,
time. A akinniih between tite ptooaan of Cn^* I
and the iliTei, bronght on a general aagafonea^ I
Like Warwick at Bamel, Spaitacu Blew Ua mw- I
hone in front of hit army, and pretiaied far 4aiK i
Long after victory wu bopeleai ha waa traced ^ I
hmpt of iliin ; bat in the carnage that tliiatd or j
day, hit body wu iireparably kut. AboM M"' i
of hia men, under ana PnUiHr, mad* Ikcir >n< I
into the north of Loamia, mwta th^ wow kk I
and lUin by Co. Pompey, who boaaUd that Osiw '
had muled the tlaTet, but that h* binMalf had cn
np the war by the rooti. ^ tbaaaod bgiina
impaled on each tide of the Ap^an nad baawsa
Capua and Rome, attealed the frara and Ae endlT
of the conqnenn, and eonnaMed with tb* haawa'.'
of Spartacu, in wfaoaa anp at I
fonnd inrTiTing three tboiiiBDd B —
The character of SpaitacDt, like that «f U»-
nibal, hu been maligned by the Houan wtnen.
Cioera eomparea the rileit of hit contenpaarie* »
him: Horace (Clum. iiL 14. 19) apeaka of Uau
a common lobhet : non* neagniie hia gmtpia'.
hut the terror of hit name Mirrired lo a bK
peiiiid of the eapn (Sidon. Apellin. tWm. ii.
353 ; Themin. Or. ix.}. Accident made SfHWm
a ihepherd, a freebooter, and a glodiatar ; naBDt
fanned him a hero. The eiceaae* of hia Mlaacn
rettrain them often coit him hii popolaiity. Bti
he wu in hiiuaelf not Itai mild and Joat than k
wu able and laliut. He prefetred hia Thiaou
collage and freedom to th* ihroite of Italy. Of
all cantemporary chuaden the miiMl dweUa ntk
moat eomplaoency on thotc of Sertotiaa and Sf*r-
tacna. Bal th* one, nobly bom and befitlie|)y
tiained, auQied hit name by the msnleT if il*
Spaniah hoilagei at Hueica ; the other, a prami
by birth, a alaT* by compuluon, aand the lim af
hia aptiiea. Th* moat leirible gnorilla lAjeftiia
recorded in hitlory ww niuliuiied by the tieea d
bit cooqnerora, and, bad eircanMancu G^iniand
him, wonld have Tiralled the &ni« uf Viriaiiibaa
andWaUaca. (PluL Owi. 8— t2./W9|.(U
iWifcH; LiT. £^iCT. icTLicni.;VilLiL3»;
Hot iiL 30 ; Eutnp. ri. 7 i Orm t. U, Uj
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SPENDIUS.
I, B. a. \. 116— lai.S.Afifir.lOStFrnnt.
I. 5. §S 20—23. 7. § 6. iL 4. § ?, i. g 34 ;
ragat. ^yuCiii. No. 167,F. 254,e<i. Qerlnchj
■a Mjig. Jtfam. 11. § £0, Ferr. j. "i. % 5, ad
. 2, I'hil^ip. i*. 6, Pand. - - -
p. ed. j LuD
.Phan
4 i Themiat. Or. i
[. 16. 5 : Aiigiutin. a Dei, til 2E ; Ptaef.
; Sidofl. ApoUia. Qo-m. U. 253 ; Plin. H. ff.
i. H J Diod-xixTJii, 21.) [W.B.D.]
•ARTl (XirafiTBl). liaa the «rb ntlfm, and
"diitgl^ Big^nifiH *^ the hwd men i*^ it it the
! given to the inoed men who ipnuig bum the
on'a teetliK>irab}CidmniL,uidB'erebelieTedto
le aQeeBtoTBof the fin oldol bmtliu at Thebet.
oUod. lii. 4. i 1 ; Puu. ii. S. S 1, 10. § 1 ;
A. ud ^polloM. Siad. iiL 1179, ad Piad. lUJm.
I, ad Emrip. Pkoim. 670, ad Sepi. Amlig. 138;
AM. iiL 101. &t;eotnp. Cadmus). [L. S.]
iPAKTIA'NUS, DE'LIUS, one of the lii
mpCarom Hiatoriae Auguilu " (ks Cafitoli-
i). Hit DBine iiprefiredtohingraphieiaf, l.H*-
inui and Aelini VemI ; 2. Didiiu Juliuini ; 3.
renu ; 4- PeHXDniut Nigei ; £- CeiBoUi ; 6,
ta ; of which the tint fonr us iniciibed U Dio-
tian, the fifth to no one, the uith to Con-
intioe, and heoce the liut two ira beliered bj
my to bo from % diflerrot hud. He repeatedly
lonm B« that he hid competed the lirei of ill
e etaperon down to Hadnan, brgioning, u ve
ntt infer from hit woidi, with Juliul CBeiat, and
lal ha intended to continDB the »D[k to hia
■n time. The whole of the fini portioa of hii
iboun haa bomrel pettlhsd, the collection which
van tlifl title of the Augnitan Hiitorj com-
Hndnn. aa we have pointed oat in a fannei ai-
iile [CAPrmLiHUs], with Kadnaniu, and it
remi Tery doabtfol ii he eier completed hit
Iraign, aince VopiKui (AurtHaK. icit.} eipreHly
leclam that he wn acqiuinied with no worh in
Lhe Idtin tangoage which contained an account of
the caner of Aoniiaii. We hare already obeened
[Cafitolindb] that then ii much diScultj in
aicigning the piece! which form ihi> leriH to their
proper anlhoi^ Salmauiu foond in the Palatine
MS. the whole frnm Hadrianni to Alexander
SeTema attributed to Spartianai, and thoae from
the two Maiimini to Balbinui under the name of
Capiuliaiu, and hence wu led to form the pro-
bable eoDJectnre that Spartianui and Lampridiui
ILahfkisidb] were one and the aame person,
"hme narae in full wai Atiiia Lampridiia Spar-
tiatai. For the editioni, traniUtioDi, Ac of Spar-
tianu. « CiFITOLINUS. [W. R.]
SPARTON {irdprm-), the name of two my-
Ihlcsl perMDagei, the one ■ ton of Phoronena
(Paiu. il 16. 1 3), and the other a nin of Tin-
mmui. (Pant. viL 6. g 3). [L. S,]
SPEtO (I'l'^), one of the Nereiaa fHom.
fl. niiL 40 ; Hea. Tteag. 241.) [L. S.]
SPtTNDIUS (Sr'rliot), one of the chief
leadera of the rirthinpninn mefcenariei in their
innimctian, aflet the oloae of the Fint Punic War,
>-c2tl. Ha wa* a Campanim by binh, bat had
been a ilan nndet the Etonani, and haiing made
hli cKape entand the ierriee of the Carthaginlana
irwnaij foldier, wl
!8-) [P.aj
spEcrsiFPua ess
I finnaitiDg Ihe diacontenli of hit brsthar mer-
mariet, and pretenting them from coming to any
;reemenl with their Carthaginian maitere. For
lii reeaon, when the troopt at length hnke ont
ito open mutiny, he wai choien, together with an
.fticsn of the name of Matho, to be their leader.
The proceedingi of the two joint commanden
during the war which follovEd, bars been already
nlaled under Matho. Spendiiu wu at length
taken pliuner by Ilaaiilcar Barca [Uahilcih,
Nd. 8, p. 329], and cruci&ed by hit orden befan
the wallt of Tunii : hit body aftervardi Ml into
~ I power of Uatho, who canted the Carthaginian
neral Haanital u> be aulpended in iti place upon
a tame emu. (Polyb. L 69, &c.. BS, 86 ;
iod. ur. B*c Vala. p. 567, Em. Vol. p.
i.) [K H. B,]
SPENDON (Si^vtar), of Sparta, one of thoie
eatly mnticiana wbote paeana ware aung by the
Sfattaa yontht at the Oymnopi
of Thaletai and Alcman. (Plut. J
SPERA'TUS, JU'LIUS.
!gy, extending to thirteen couplet*, in piaiie of
e nightingale, which wai fiiit publiihed by
Pithou, and afterwards with glaaler care by Qot
daatni lOpaiaila BnL M AmoL p. 74), who made
Ota of foui MSS. Of thete. three gave no indi-
cation regarding the author, bnt the finrth, which
belonged to the monatlery of Sl Qall, bore the
-'<Je yertia JM Sforati dt PMIomela. We luio*
iihing whattoeTer of thii perwoage, nor of the
age to which he belonga, except that the piece in
quetliim wat imitated by Paulni AlTarua of Cor-
doba, a monk of Ihe niulh century. The linea
will be found in Wemador^ PoiL Lai. Mmor. vol.
ri. part iLp- 403; comp. t^ li. parti- p. 255, and
in Bunuaun, AtOol. IM. T. 149, or No. 393, td.
Meyer, [W. R.]
SP£RCHBIUS(3»i>x«Jt).i'nieaiaiianriTei-
god, became the bther of Meneithiui hy Polydora,
the daughter of Peleut. (Rom. IL rti. 174,
iiiii. U2 ; Apollod. iiL 14. g 4 i Pant. L 37. g
2 i Hemd- irii. 198). [L. S.]
SPERTHIAS. [Bdlh.]
SPES, tha pertoniScaLioD of hope, wat wor-
ihipped at Rome, where the had tereral templea,
the matt ancient of which had been built in a c
334, by the contal Atiliui Calatinnt, near the Porta
Carmeotali. (Lit. ii. SI, ixi. 62, xiiv. 47, il». 7,
iL £1; Tac. Aim. ii. 49). The Oreekl alto wo>
■hipped the penonilication of hope, Elpil, and they
relate the bcBUtiful allegory, that when Epimelheua
opened the Tcatel bronght U him hy Pandora, from
which all manner of erilt were acattered over the
earth, Hope (Elpit) alone nmained behind (Hea.
Op.ttD. 96; Theognii, 1136). Hope wai re-
prtaented in worka of ait aa a youthful figure,
lightly walking in full attire, hohling in her right
hand a flower, and with the left lifting up her gar-
ment. (Hin, MiflioL BUdtri. p. 100 ; MUller,
Aae. Art and Ot Htm. i 406.) [L. S.J
SPEUSIPPUS (Xridoirwai), the diatingutthed
diiciple of Plato, wat a natire of Athena, and the
•on of Eorymedon and Patent, a tiilei of Plato
(Diog.Laiirt.iT. 1 ;Suid.i.e.). We hear nothing
of hit penonal hiitory IiL the time when ha ac-
companied hit uncle Plato on hia third journey lo
Sjracute, whore he ditplayed conaiderable ability
and prudence, etpecially in hit amicable rclationi
with Dion (PlDL Diom, c 2S. 17). Hit moral
woctl) it reccqjDitBd eien 1^ the uUugnqhei Tim
..sjvCil.)0^^lc
894
SPEUSIPPU9.
tkoogb anlr that it may heap Iha nan nsapniDg
lidkola dd bit iateUtenal MidawmaDta (Piat-Diam.
ny And indsad iia ii sot oapanUa (itiur to
Plato or to Ariatslk, Unugfa tlw latut ■;(■*»,
amoDS all hi* Aadonie aub^Diditi, to hare deaoMd
Spotuippoa woitkjof tbs bonoiir rf being nfiiled,
asd ii eiau nid ta hatg ponhaud hii book* for
thrsa talenti (Diog. Lttti. It. fi ; A. Otllin^
NacL Alt iii. 17). The nport aboat hii ndden
fita of nigHt bii anrica^ and hia propenntj to ttt-
laptaoumeia, an pnbablj deiiTod froD a Tai;
impnn Knim : Adianaeua (rii. p. 379, t^ xa. p.
£46, d.J and Didoeasi Laertini (ir. I, S ; coiap.
Suid. (. n ; TertnUian, Apclog. c 4^) can adduce
a* aalhorit; fat then Kanely any thing mi
latUn of the younger Diony-
ed by Dion, not vithout the
eo-opemtioD of Speniippna. Having been lelected
by Plalo Bi bii Binceiaor in the office of pieHdeDI
Df the Academy, he wat at the head af the aohool
far only eight year* (b. c 347 — S39J. He died,
aaiiapware, of » lingering pandylicillneu (Diog.
Laert. U. t, 3, 4>. Anollier aoonnt, at nriance
vith tliia, appean to reit upon a mimndentanding
{I e. if. 4, ih. Interp.}. From the lilt of hii
nonietniu dialogue* and commenlaiie* DiogeuM
Laerciu* giTea n* an eitnet, which cont«ni only
title*, which do not alwayi admit of any candnuon
c Iheoy of Arittipptu ('AfiJi
a', n«p) ■/fior^t J, Iltfil TAMtrsti d), to have de-
Teloped lomewhal Tunher the id«uofjw<i« and
of lie eilufli, and the fondamental principle* of
l*g;*latii>n (n«pi iaauwrir^t tC, noWTTji a, Htpi
HMB^Hrffu). He appean alio to hare diBcuaaed
the idea of the philoaopher, and philoaophy, and
to have tieatad of pttoeding philoaophera {^Ai-
ati^t tl, Xl*fl piXeaa^lat S, or Hipt ^ovi^mp,
accarding to Menage'* canjeetBie ; at uy rate a
book of tlial hind i> quoted by Diogeno*, in hii
life of Pannoiide*, ix. 3S].
Hi* eflbrti, howerer, were eapecially dinetsd to
the bringing together of tfaoia thing* that were
dmibr aa ragaidi their philoaophic treatment ( Diog.
Laftb Lt-t, B(iAef« TW rf pi ti)> nfrfiartlir
d/ular a* — i', ^iMifia*a aoJ spli rd ifiaa in6i-
nif * comp. Atheoaenh viL poaum), and to the
derintion thetefton, and laying down,ofthe idea*
of geoera and epaaai (ntpl ytrar no] *l!*w napa-
BnTfidTw [?]}: for in the *cience* be had di-
rected hit attention eapecially to what they had in
common, and to the mode in which they might be
cflnnacted (Diodome, ap. Diag. Lairt, (. c 2 ;
Caaanlxin i> hardly comet in reatricling the word
fioAffiara to the nulbematical (ciencea). Thai he
aeem* to have endeavonred to carry out (till fnrthn
the threefold diriiion of philoeaphy into Dialectic*,
Ethici, and FhTiici, for which PUlo had laid the
fbqndation, witLout, hovrerer, loiing light of the
mutual connection of thoie btanchei of philouphy.
For he maintained that no one could arrive at a
complete deBnitlon, who did not know all the dif-
ferencea by wtitch that which mi to be defined
WM lepaimted from the leit (Themiit. « AriA
Anal. Foil vid. SchoL ■• AriilcL ed. Bnndii, p.
S4B, a.). With PlaU, monorer, he diitingui^ed
between that which li the object of thought, and
that which 1* the olject of MDinooa perception.
SPEU81PPUS-
betwem flu cogtdttm gf the n
peroeption. Ha eDdcBvinnd, Iia
how the latter can ba taken np t
of conception ;
view, to the oDoeidenitioa that "*-— »fr aknl !ai
tbundatiun not in lenmou activity, bat ia u
erring power of diatinguiahing bet — ggi i^ oi~<i
that i*, in a nifiaaaf petception of tbcBa (SezL £1
oih. MaO. vii. 145, Ac). The idea a^ ea
he endsavoared to iciae man diaCx
rating it* kind*, the dtKianoa betaa
conndeied woald mntt frooi the
tween the piinc^ on which they ai
he diittngdahed eaaencea of nnmbe
•oul, while Plato had referred Ihem, i ^
finitDdei, to the ideal nombeta (AiisC Jtf^.
Il.iii. 10, ^.rfAiiu, i. 2l lamMielt. «p.
Edcff. I B62), NeTETthele** ^>niaipp«u atn si
hare tecogniaed lomelhing conunoD i^ rfcrnr ri
ferent hind* of eaienoei, inaunn^ as iai t^ £;i
place be aet out from abeolule anlty, axid irar^ i
It at a formal priDCtpinm which they kad is c-ci
man (Ariit Met. vi. 2, fk 1028, xir. S, xia. i
comp. Ravainon, Spauipfi de Prtmit tfti ■■■ J'ra
dpiaPlaata, PbHk IHU), and in the oezt pW t:
■ppean to have ptemppoaad moltitadfl and bk.^'
farmity at a common primary elnnent in tbmttm-
poution. Bnt it i* only the diSenhiea wUck 'iri
him to make thii and timilar deviatiBtiB froai lb'
Platonic doctiins, of whidi we can get mnj eln-
idea, not the mode in which he thoogfat ke L>:
obviated IhoBe difficnltiea hj diatinguabing dit
fenmt kind* of priocipia. The cri^in of Aiu-
totle, directed «ipareiilIyagainnSpeBaiHin,cha*i
how little latiiGed he wat with the modificBtiia it
the original Plalome doctrine. With thii dcria.
tion from Pltta\ doctrine i* conneclBd aiiotha
which takei a wid« tange. Aa the nltzmate pri?-
dpinn, Speonppoi would not, with Phts, rr-
cogniae the Omd, bat, with othera, who daabiiw
were alto Platonica, going bn^ to the tUtt Tbeo.
logi, maintained that the piimorditmi or ptineipia
of the nniverae were to be tet down, mdeed, s
a* the reenit of generated aiiilence, or derelofoitot
juit aa the aoed* of plantt and '"i™-'- are Dd the
fully formed pUnti or animalt themadvei {Aria.
Met. liv. 4, S, liiL 7, lii. 10, BOi. Nii. L 4 ; Ck.
de Nat. Dear. I IS; Stob. £U1 {. Pl 852 ; Tbrc
phmat. Met, 9). The nllimate prinwrdiaia be dr-
ugnated, like Plato, aa the abaolutaly oae, bat woeU
not have it to be tegaided aa aa iiii^wji entitv,
tince all deGnitade can only ba the reaoli of de-
velopment (ii. lii. 7, iz. S, zlv. 5 ; aanp. Ka-
vaiuon, Ic p. It, dec). When, however, nid
the Pythagonani, he reckoned the Om m the
■ariet of ^od thin^ (Atiit. Eli. Nie. H). hi
probably conceived it only in ita oppoaitian le iIf
manifold, and withed to indicate that it vn 6«
the One and not from the Mia^fiM, that the pet
and perfect ii to be derived (cotnp. AritL ilA ri<.
4, lii. to ; RavaiiKm, Lc. p. 15, Ac). Kevn^
iheleaa Speuuppoj aaemi to have attributed rial
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
SPHKTTUa.
4ina& Polu OttaB. 19 ; Aiut. JIMapt. xii. 7 ;
lanuaaon. pPb32,&c),iin>lMb1;iDOidcrtsaiplBiD
LOW it orniJd grow^ br H pnnflB of Belf-daTalop-
iwnt, into the good, ipirit, Ac ; for ipiiil ilio he
liiiingouhed bom the out, u well M from the
rood, Knd the Utlei •giin fnm plauun uid pun
Stob. £c£. ^^. L I ; comp. Ariit AfiKoF^ iit.
I, £^ JVia Tii 14 ; lUniHon, p. 30). Lea
iTcirth notice ii the ■Uempt of Spennppiu lofioda
mam mitable eipKHJon tor the materUl princi-
pium, the indefiaiu diuUtj of Pitta (MiiapL iIt.
4. 5. comp. 2. 1, xiu. 9), ud to coDiwt the idiial
nninben ot PUto with mmtlwiDalio] numban
(comp. RsraiHon, pp. 29, Ac, 56, S8, ^, 44).
With hia Pjlluig<wumg nwda of trmting tho
doctrine of niunben tn gun Kne uqitauitaiia b;
mranm of tha exlncU of hi* traMiM on the Pj-
thagonam nnmben. (JUaofcyiiia Arilkmiliea,
ed. Pane. p. Gl.) [Ch.A.B.]
&PHAERUS (3^<>vm), tha ebariotaat of Pa-
ef SphaeriB or Hien, am Troaeno. (Put. iL
33. !i I,T. 10. SS.) [US.]
SPHAERU&(Xf8^),(i]bd.«fwaDtljfo>a
the cvuntiy «f bii Ur^ Bampnrit bf DiogeiHi
I-uniaa (tiL 177), aod Bapiivf«i4n|t ij Plntuch
(Cieiiiii.c2),im>philMaph»of tbaStoicMhaoL
Ha tindiad fint nudu Zano of Ciljiim, ud lAsr-
wardi nader Clouithe*. He lind at Aluandcia
during the reigni of the fiiU Ivd Ptolamlci, hinng
gone there apparantlj at tha iaritatioa of Ptolemy
Philadclphna. He alto taught at Lacedaamon,
and waa beUairad to haie bad ooDuderabtg mflnence
in BKHildii^ tba character of Cleooienee. (Ph)l.iLe.)
H* waa in eonudeiable repnta among tha Steki
lor the acEOney of hie definidoiu (Cic. TWo. It. 24.
S 53). Diogean Laeitina (L e.) and Athimaeiu
(rin. p. SS4. e.) teU a Motj of the deitenmi
manner in which, m one onaiion, bj tha help of
hi( aabtle diitinctionii, be BTod himHlf &om the
neceiaitj of admitting that be bad bten deeeiTcd
by a trick placed npoD him by king Ptolony . He
waa, arcoiding to Diogenea I^ertina, the antbor of
tbe follawing worki and Ircadaea i — I . n«pl mfcF/itv.
'2. Ht^ rr«x<'"* oWnwirat. 3. Iltpl tW;ci]i.
4. tlepl J^axlrrM' (on the atomic thoory). S.
IMf tJi ilTJfuvt nl tA tOttXa. 6. Hip) aiaVitnt-
pUr. 7. Otpl 'HpacAilrau J StierfUaw. 8. Uip>
■riji itl^t SioT^uit. P. Utfl KuAlnrTel. 10.
ni^JfWnt. II. nulmWr bi twoboi^i. 12.
AurptCaE. II, nip! eariAtiai, 14. riipl Mm-
'uqt Ko^mlai. Atbenamt (St. p. Ill b.) qnotM
from tha third book of tbi* wnk. IB. Ilfpl Ai-
u^na¥ ml awafntTiivi, in three booka. It do«
not appear wbetber it it tbli work or the pnceding
which ia qoDtad by Plnlanb (£fc. S.) IS. nipl
riliaa. 17. nip) /larTu^i. IS. AiiAiryw ipirtl-
*oU 19. Ilfpl iw 'EprrpioKiir i^XjKi^r. 20.
Hipl V>Im. 31. HffJ Ifwr. 22. Dipl tf'-
23. nejil T» diTbUYOf^iw. 24. Hipl \ryeii.
25. nipl wMitH. 26. nipl UEifi. 87. afi
»™*T«i as. Tfx'* aiaXinTiinf "
29. Hipl Mnrvnp^winf*. 30.
31. BpiitleL Nana of theae are now ainnt.
I>i<1^ai LaMiw (liii. 178), mention* * treatiae
hf Chriiaippiii againit laiiie of the Tiewi enter-
teined by Sphienii. (Fabric BiU. Or. nl iii.
p. £76 ; Voeaiu*, de /liil. Orate, a. 140 ) SchftU
(fenLArOrteoiiaLYol.iLp.aie.) [C.P.M.]
SPHETTUS {StnrUi), a ton of Tmewn,
'^ vilb hi* Wthrr ADipbljilua, emignted
SPHINX. 89S
bat Tnetene to Attio, wfaerr two dati wen
named after bim. (Paix. ii. 30. S 8 ; Sleph. Byi.
fce.) [L.S.]
SPHINX (Z«(rr), a moiutreiubeing of Greek
■nytbology, ie laid to baia been a daaghter of
Orthm and Chimaera, ban in tha conntry of the
Aiinii(HeB. 7)a». S2fl), or of Typhon and Echidna
(Apollod. iii, & B 6 ; SchoL o^ Euw^ Pkon. 4S),
or laitly of Typhon and Chimaem (ScboL od Ha.
and Emrip. te;). Soma call her a natmai daughter
of ImivM (Pan*, ii. 26. S 2). Reapeetiw her ilay
at Thebet and her conneciioa with the Ale of the
booM of Laioi, aee Oidipur. The riddle which
•he there prD|wied, the ii laid to bare learnt from
the Miue* (Apolliid. iii. 6. | 8), or Uiiu bimtelf
taught her the myatetiou oracln which Cadnni
had received at Delphi (Paul. ii. 26. § 2). Ac-
cording to wme aha had been aenl mEo Boeotia bf
Haia, who wa* angiy with the Thebani for not
hanng pnniitied I^ui, who had caitied off Chiy-
■ippn* frotn Pi*L She i) laid to hare come from
the moat diitanl part of Ethiopia (Apollod. Le. f
SchoL ad Eunp, Piatn. 17GU) ; according to otbera
ihe waa aoit 1^ Am, who wanted to take rcTcnge
becaoie Cadmni bad tbin hie ion, Ihe dngon
t^T^in. ad Earip. Plmem.), or by Dionytui
(SchoL ad Hi. TAx^. 326), or by Hadei (Enrip.
/■jkm. BIO), wd uroe laatly wy that the wai raie
of tha wonen who, together with tha danghten of
Cadmna, were thrown into madneaa, and waa me-
tamoiphoaed into tha monitnnia figure. (ScboL ad
Enip. Plum. 4S.)
The legend iteelf clcariy indicatea from what
quarter thi> being wm beliaTcd to hare been intro-
duced into Oreak mythology. Tbe fignra which ihe
WM conceired to baie bad ii originallj Egyptian
or Ethiopian ; bat after ber incorporation with
Grecian atory, her fignra waa Tariooaly modified.
The Egyptian Sphinx ■• tbe Jignn of an unvinged
lion in a lying attitude, bat the apper pail of the
body ii hunuuL They appear in Egypt to haTo
been act up in BTennea fonntng tbe approichea to
templea. The gmteat among the Egyptian reprr-
■entationa of ^hiniea i* that of Ohiieh, which,
-with the eiceplioD of the pawi, ii of one block of
•lone. The Ern>t>an Spbinxa are oflea called
iiifit^yn (Herod.ii. 175; Menandt. /Vajni.
p. 411, ed. Meineke}, not doKribing them a> wi/*
beinga, bnt aa lioni with the upper part lamoii, to
dittingniih them from tboie Spbinxei whoie upper
part waa that <rf' a ibeep or ram. The common idea
of a Greek Sphinx, on tha otber hand, :• that of a
winged body of a lion, having the breatt and upper
part of a woman (Adian, H. A. xii. 7 ; Auwn.
Gr^ 40 ; Apollod. iiL 5. § B ; SohoL ad Eur^.
Pkatm. BOS). Qreek Sphiniei, mofooTer, are Dot
alwBji npnaented in a lying altitude, bnt appear
in diflerent peaitimi, aa it might luil the &ncy of
tha arolptor or poet. Thua they appear with the
(aee of a maiden, Ihe bnait, feet, and dawi of a
lion, tbe tail of a aerpent, ajid the wingi of a bird
(SchoL ad Ariiloplu Ham. 1237 ; Soph. Otd. Tfr.
391 ; Athen. ii p. 2i3 ; Palaephal. 7} ; or tha
fore part of Ihe body ia that of a lion, and the
lower part that of a man, with the claw* of a tuI-
ture and tbe wiugi gf an eagle (Tula, ad I^ajA.
7). Spbiniea were fcm|uently introdiced by Greek
In the Boeotian dialect tbe nanM waa fl{
a. Tluog. 3261, whence the name of tbe Boeo-
n, 4iiia* tfti. (Hea. Aat /£«.».)
89e
SPINTHABUS.
utim, w oRiunenli ol BRhiUetanl ind
worki. {PiuM. m. 18. { 8, t. 11. g 2 t Eiirip.
JS3«t471.) [L.S.]
SPHO'URIAS (3^p(u), ■ Sputon, wbc
Clcombroliu, on liu return Iroiii tbe Innaion of
the Thebu tarnlorr, in &c 37B, Ml behiod
■I huniHt at Thcapiu, pkring the tiutd put of
ths illin (their ngvUr cantJngaDl) andcr hit
omnuuiil, md tntrnuiDg him with all the n
be bad brought from home, with vfaich he di
him to hire meiceairiei. Not long after Ihii, end
■t a time when hit coontrj wu M pews vith
Alhene, Sphodtiu vm indnotd to Uke ths foolitb
Mid UDJutifiible (top of innding the Athmiaii
tenitorj. According to Diodonu, he wu iuligited
la It by private ordeim from Cleomhrotm, adinj
wilhool the wthoritj o{ tha EpLon ; while lion
Xenophon ud Plalarch we gather that he ni
tampend with hy FelDfadu ind Oorgidaa, whi
wiihed to emhnil Athene with Sputa, and whote
mingled bribe* and Hatlery Sphodriu, renal •■
once and mia and wak, wai unable to reiiiL Re
aooidingl; led forth hii tnopt from Tleepiaa
with the profeaicd istention of ■Diprinng the Pei-
laeeoi. When the daf broke, howeTcr, he had
adraiiad no farther than the Thriauan plain,
when, accetding to one itatemenl preeerred bj
Plutareb, bit loldien were terrified by a light,
which appealed to flub from tome temple* at
Eleuiit. Sphodriu of conne wa* obliged to abaii-
don hit enlirprite ; but iuitead o( retrtating qoietlj,
he wantonly added to the enapentiim of the
Athenian), bj driTing off cattle and phuderiDg
hooaei. The Ephon brought him to trial for hii
life, and bit gnill wu » dear, not to ipeak of
ths policy of coneilialiDg Athene by hit candenma-
tion, that be did not dare to ntum home and
meet the charge in penon. He wu ihenfore tried
in hi> aheence, and, conlrarj te all eipeclatinn,
wat acquitted thnof^ the innDenos of Ageeilaui,
who hwl weekly yielded to the entnatie* of fail
Bon Anhidamui, an intinuta friend of Cleonymna,
the eon of Spbodriaa. At Lenetni S^edriu wai
one of ths immediate eacort of king CleoDbnitui,
and periihed in the battle, b.c 371. (Xen. HM.
r. 4. SS IS, aO, &e., tL 4. g It ; Plat. Ago. 21,
25. Ptlap- 11 i Diod- X*. 29.) [E. E.]
SPHBAQITIDES <24>pa7iTl!i(), ■ lonuuneoC
■ daw of prophelic nympbt on mount Citbienm in
Doeotia, when they had a giotlo called ifipaTQiar.
(Plat. Ariilid. 9 ; Pans. ix. S, in fin. ; PluL ^mpni.
i. 10.) [L.S.]
SPI'NTHARUS {Xrirdapii), of HeraclsU on
the Pontne, a tngio poet, contemporary with
Ariitnphanta, who deiignaiei him u a hubarian
and a PhiygUi (_Ae. 763, comp. ScieL). He wu
alto ridiculed by the other c«nic poeti. We
know nothing of hit plaji, except two titlea, pre-
served by Siudai (b v.}, iri|Hinu^MHt 'Hpsckqi,
and 3<^Aq Hpawofijn). He appean to be the
ume perwn a* the Spinlbarvi who, according to
Diogeaet LdMim (t. 92, 93 ; comp, Snid. •. e.
nfavrlx'tX attempted to pau off a nnrioua tra-
gedy, entitled IIv>ifvrn4iii,uawDrk of Sophoclea;
and 10 &r moeeeded a* to impoee upon Hsiaclddei,
who qnolod ths play a* a gennins drama of 6o-
phoclei i bnl ^s Alexandrian grammarians ncrcT
give it a place among the worki of Sophociea. The
fiirgeiy «a* aleo aicribed to a certain Dionyuua
Metalhenienai. (Fabric. SibL Grate, rol. iL pp.
311, 21G, 323; Welcker, die OriaA. Tra^. f.
SPONSUNUS. !
1034 i Bode, GoA. 4. H/Bm. DJtMmmwI. t«L i.
pL 1, pp. 4a, 562.) Reqweting aDOM adia ia-
«gni£cant writen of thii name, aca Voi^. ti
Diog.LaiTi.ii.2li. {P-S.]
SPI'NTMARUS (JtwMofinX a ConDthae
aichitect, who eomnanced the reboildtiig of tW
great temple at Delphi, after ita deatnKtiim by ?ir
m OL &6. 1, B. c G48. (Pane. i. 6. § 5.) Tk
temple wu not, howerer, finiahed till OL 7S, n. c
48D ; ID thai tbe architect could bcudcIt hm
lived to lee the completion of the woifc. [P. S.]
SPINTHER, an agnomen of P. Canr^b^
Leatalu, cotind B.C 57, and of hia ado. [Li\-
TULUS, Not. 20 and 21.]
SPITHRIDATES {irdfMfia.) 1. A P«-
■ian, va* one of the coimundert Knt by Phanu-
baiu la oppoa* the putage of the Cyrsan Ortrki
thnugh Bithynia, B. c. 400. [RSATBiKaa.] b
B. c 396 Spithridatet, oflended with Phamafaaiiu.
who wiihed to lake hit daughter u a ameabice.
was induced by Lyunder to rerolt fnnn the mnfti
bringing with him hit children, hit tRaaarea, aui
SOD bone. Hit defection wu meet aceeptahir u
Ageiilaua, who gained information front han abaci
the a&in of PhanabunL {Hea.Amii.'tL&.i'.
HtlL iiL 4. $10, ApeM. S. i Sj P]iit.Affa.», l^'U-)
2. Satrap of Lydia and Ionia oader Ilanigt
Codmunniu, wat one of the Penian oonunaBdMi
at the battle of the Gnnicui, in B. c 334, in which
behind at Aleiandet, hia arm wu cat off bv On-
toa, soil of Dtc^idet (Arr. Am^ L 12, IS. 16).
Diodotnt tallt bim Spithmbatea, and ^ipeut to
confoond him with Hithridata [Hithkidatu,
No. £.], the Km-inJav of Danini, whom Atei-
ander dew in the battle with hii own hand ; while
whalArrian recordi of Spitbridatea ia related by
Diodorui of hii brother Rboeeaoee. (Died. iiiL
19, 20; Weu. ad toe.; ?]aU AUt. 16, lU Aki.
Fort. i. 2.) [E. R]
SPITYNCHA3 i> mentioned by SiU« {OA
Arti/.t.t.'y, u the engiaTer of a precimi nooe
deacTibed by Gori ( Gnwii. £rniiE. iL pL 9, No. 1) ;
bat WB find no other DOtioe of him, Bor any olWr
initanoe in which the name occnra. We haie
not tbe opportonity of referring to tha woifc of
Gori. [P. &]
SPiyOIUS (2irAu>), aiunvne of Apollo at
bebei, derired baa cmlili, aehea, beeaau hit
altar conriitMl of the aihet of the Tklin* which
id been tacriflced to him. (Pane. ix. 11. I
) [I-S.]
SPO'NaiA, one of the jndicea *bo ac^iiied
Clodioi for hii liiJation of tbe nystetis of the
Dona Dea, a c 61, it {mbably ■ fictitioDa name
given to bim by Cicero in ridicule. (CiL ^ At.
I Ifl. B 6.)
SPONSIA'NUS. A &w gidd eoina, of baif
barbarout woriimanthip and of mocb larger ine
ilamped a device correspODdiug minutdy with the
nnaalar denaiii of C. Minoaiu AugDrinna, tod
the letlen c. auq. The name of Spooaiannt ii
totatty nnknown ta biitoiy, and no planiihle
conjecture bu yet been propoied in regaid to
the origin of theie piecea. lEdthd, Dodria. Nm,
VOL »L p, 640.) tW. R.)
og\c
SPURINNA.
SPORUS wu ■ Icwtifiit jDntli of wnilc
Drigin, who ban k itriking iMembluiea to Prnpaai
SsbioK, the wife of Ntn. On U» doth of ^iu
in A. D, 63, N«n ^**''— rt pwuoiutaly fbnd of thii
youth, hod him cutimtid. draiBd u > irotaaa, ud
called t^ iha Dime of Ssbin. Ht orried thii
"•gniting '
cemnonie* of ■ logal rnvriag*. Sponu ntariHd
with Nero to Rome in the foUoiriDg jimi. Bed
with him bom Iho dtjr when tfaa iniunction
broke ont igunit tlw lynnt, and wu pnMDt
with him St hii d«lL Otho, wbo had bwa
of tha Donpaiiiani of Nsra in hii dobanch'
1 to hii liia ta laiapi tnm Ibe indignilf
(Dion Cu*. IxiL 38, liiii. 12, 13, 27, lii<r. 8, k*.
10 ; Snot. Ntr. 2S, 46, tS, 4S ; AniaL Viet Oao.
5, ^nLA; DioD ChryioM. OnKL zii ; Soidai, >. V.
Swipty, Tha nam* of Sponu ii fiuniliai to no-
dern n«dsn bj Popa'a infaaooi main npon Laid
SPURI'LIA QENS, od^ haoini from ccuni,
for tha Spnrilina, whoae nama oceui ai a tribnna
iu aoma editioiu of Utj (ir. 42), li ta all tha
mace Badan aditioDa Sp. IcUint. Tha inHied
nin baa OS tha obrcn* th< head of Pallaa, and on
tha icTcna tha Mean drinng • biga, with tha
legend A. spviu. and aOMA (Eekhel, ToL T. p.
31 S.)
SPURINNA.
897
SPUniNKA. TBSTRITIUS, tha
*ho wamad Cataar to bawan of tha Idea of
Hanh. It ia related that, m Caaaai «aa going to
the aenati^boDaa on the fttal day, he (aid to
Spoiinna in jem - Well, the Idea of March are
come," apOB which tha aaer nplied, " Yet, thej
are eoow, but thej are not put," (VaL Max.
TiiL 11. I 2 I SneL Cbo. 81 ; PIdL Omo. 63 (
camp. Cit ^ ZNk I £2, aif Fam. ii. S4.)
SPURINNA, VESTRI'TIUS, a Roman go-
ntral, who plajed a diitingniahed part in the war
of mccaiuon which Mowed tha death of Nero.
HaTing aaponaad the aaoaa of Olio, be reoeind,
■hng with Annloa Qallna, tba uauaaud of the
force! apon the Po. daatfaiad to oppoaa tha Iniaaian
of Iha Vitelliani from the NortL Upon the tp-
pnad iS Caecina ha threw hiauelt into Placantia,
whiih ha defended with aa much gallaotiT and
nattntioD, that the beiiegen ware eampellad, after
■ daiptnle aawnll, to icliia (Tadt, HiiL ii. II,
IH, &i^ X). Eren after tba hopes of hia part;
bad been onthad bf the battle of fiodriaetuii,
Spnrima raBHioad atasdfaat in bia bjalt;, but we
iai Uula nan of bin onUl be miffmn npon the
M^ ia the reign of Tiajan, loder whom be
KUarad pest lama b; a blndleia nctotj orer tbe
ttngi tribe of tha Bmetati, whom he ladueed to
nihmiiaion, and waa lewaided faj the aenata, on
tbe motion of tha Fii'°* himaell^ with a triumphal
effigy in bioni* (Plin. Ep. ii. 7). Hi* wile vaa
■amed Collia, and bj hai he bad a eon Cottisa, s
f oath of the bigheit piomiae, who died at an earij
aga, and s aUtue to hia memory waa decreed at
tha public ejtpena^ V^T *"' acconnt of hia own
merit!, and partly aa s tribute to hia father, who
waa at that tioMabaentia OBrmacy (Plin.i^ Le.
iiL S, Him]i T. 17). Fmn the jonngar Pliny,
who li*ed npon tenni of the doeeat fritndthip with
Spnrinna, and erer apeska of him with thewanneet
reapect, wa team that ha wat alira at tbe age of
77, in the foil etyoymaDI of hia facnltiaa, mental
and bodily, and a Tery intcreiting latter (Plin.
^ iiL 1, al 2) n deroted to an acconnt oF the
h^py mannar in which the old man waa wont
to psaa hia time. Among olhet occnpationi we are
told, " Scribit .... at qoidem ntiaqiia lingua,
lyrica doctiauma. Uiiabitii duicado, miia aoaTilai,
mini hilaritaa, cajui gntiam enmalal aanctilaa
■cribcDtia."
Id the year 1813, Caapar Barthiu pnbUahed at
the end of hia " Venatici et Bnoolici poetae 1^.
tini ** four odea, or rather fragmenta of odea, in
Choriaiobic meanuB, extending to neailj 1 0 linn,
which ha had found in the IcsTca of a HS. lying
neglected among lbs rubbiah of a librarr at Her-
bur^. Tbia Codei canlsincd aeieial olhci piecea
copied at diSerent perioda, and theae be deacribea,
Tbe odea in qneation were not divided into line*,
bat wete written continnonaly like proae, the title
preGiad being ladpU Faymriaa ^arnaa lU ooa-
Urntt aaaaifi ad Martmm. Barthiu lepubUahed
tbem in bia Jrfeamris (ot. 6\ and then lor tbe
Giat tima declared bi* balief that they were tha
work of the Vaatritioa ^niinns, so well known la
e leadeia of the yoangai Pliny. The i
' ' - acbdan touching theae ptoaaeuana
Some bare pronoanced them to
be foigeiiea by Bartbina, aaggeated by the epialle
from which we haie qnotsd aboTo, and they urge
Btrongly that the worda of Ptiny do not pmre that
Spnrinna ever pobliabad any thing, while tbe
abadnte ailence of the graniDMriant, who could
acaicely haia Mad to notice the waika of a lyric
bard, tha number of whom i> ao amill, aSbrdi a
itrong pieiumption that nothing of tfaa kind waa
maani pnbable, fer not only doee the finder
deacribe moat minutely, and in inch a manner aa
to conrt inquiry, the place when and the eircam-
itancea under which he became poweaaed of theae
lemaina ai well aa the coolenla of tbe Toloms in
which they wen iaduded, but the Tenei then-
aalrea are ao mutilated and conluaed thai no one
conld expect to derive any cndit or any gratilica-
tion, directly or indinetly, from aoch a piece of
diahonaaty. Moieora, Bartbina doaa not ippeer
Id hare attached any importance to hia diieoT«y ;
be apeaka Tory doubtfully of the merit of the
linea, he doea not attempt to coirect the errora nor
la tupply the binnki, and piofeaaea himaelf unable
to determine the age to which they belong, but
injen from the title, I>« OnfeaiAi jiusati, that they
proceeded from a Cbrialian pen. Nor waa it until
they were publiahed for the aecond time that he
aangnod (hem to an hiatorical petaonagb
Other* ban auppoaed that they wen the pr^
duelion of aome monk oF tba middle agea, who
daaiied to place in tha mouth of a heathen Ihoaa
•nlted •entimcnti with ngui to > cantemplsti
lift which wen cDtertuDed W tfaa eedcdulica of
ihni epoch ; but the Uvh of lb« Lmlioity, moi the
' " ' lUsd, forbid m to «dopt
ly imiuine that t^
ta mlj period, i
bare mtbodied ecnpi or fngmcnt* whi
■ctusllf in circaUtion u Ih« worda of Sporiniu,
■nd thii i> the TJev to which BuUuui hinuelf
inctinn.
It ii ilmoit impoiubls in ■ matter of tiiia aiiit
to lorm a ntj decided opinion. Em; ddb who
raula will diKern that, in Iheic pteHnt lUle, thou
Jinei in no way merit the eulogium pnoDunced by
Fliny upon the poetical uJeati of hie friend. Per-
hapi the moit ncpiciou) drcaraitance i> that, Dot-
wiihilanding the >hortDeai, obmiritj, and mo'
tilaled CDndilian of the ba^mente, we an, in
etodytng them, conitantlj teminded of the ohKn>-
tioni of Pliny, juit u if they had been (onpoeed
for the iniipoH of tallying with them. The mj
fact of the imperfect gtate in which they appeu in
the MS. ie R proof that at the lime when they
were copied they moit hare been tKribed to tome
author of importance, for had not a fklitiooa raise
been attached to them [iwn ume inch coneider-
alion, they miuld noTer hare been thought worthy
of being preeerred.
ThfK odei wiU be found in Wemidor( Po^,
Lm. Min. Tol. iii. pp. 351, &l, and a dinertatioD
on the author, pp.326,&c. See alM Bayenu, " Do
Veilritio Spnrinna Irrico el eju Fragmenta," in
the tnwexctioiu of the Felenbnigh Academy for
1750. IW. R.]
SPURI'NUa, Q. PETI'LLIUS, waa praetor
arbinna in b. c IBl, and wai comminioned lo
levy tro^ on accoont of the war with the Lign-
riana. In hii praelonhip the bookiof king Noma
PniDpiliue are aud to have been diuovenid spon
the eitate of one L. Petillini, though eome wriiart
gtire a diiierent nune for the latter penon. Spn-
rinui obtained poeiauion of the book*, and npon
hit lepreaentatlon to the lenate that they ought
not to be lead and preaerred, the aenals ordered
them to be bnmt (Lix. iL IS, SS, 29 ; VaL
Mai. L 1. g 12 ; Plin. H. N. liiL U i 37 i Plat
^■in. SS ) Augnit. de Civ. Dei, vii. M ; LacMDI.
i.22;eamp. NUHA, VoL II. p. 1213). SpnriDM
wai conanl in B. a 176 with Cn. Comeliua Scipio
Hiapaliua, and fell in batlje againat the LJgnriant.
(Lir. »1L H— 18i VaL Mai. i. fi. g 9, ii. 7. 8 IS;
Obaequ. 6i ; Faiti Capitol.}
SPU'RIUS, ia pivperiy a Soman ptaenomen,
bat occnra ai the geniila name of one or two
penona of no impottinee. Thna, for inatance, we
read of a H. Spuriua, who wu one of the eon-
apiralon againit Jidiui Caenr. (Appian, B. C. ii.
113.)
SQUILLA QALLICANUS. [Oallicihus.]
EjQUILLUS, L. LICI'NIUS, one ot the con-
Bpiraton agunat CJ. Cauiua Longinui in Spain,
■.C. IB. [LONOINUS, No. 15.]
L. STABE'RIUS, the goTemor of Apollonia
tat the Pompaiani in B.C iZ, waa obliged to decert
tba town cm tho approach of Caeaar, in canie-
quence of the inhabitanta declaring in &TDnr of
the latter (Caea B. C. iiL 12 ; Appian, B. C.
ii.S4).
STADIEUS (Zralitfi), artiiu. 1. An Athe-
nian atitnary, the initnielor of Polyclea. (Pana
CL 4. S 3. i. £.) Hf ^f bii time
STAPHYLUa
dependa, of conrae, on that of Polyelea : St^na
probably flonriihed about OL 9 J, a. c. 400. [Po-
LYCiru]
2. A painter, the diicipla of NioBtlienra, we!~
tioned by Pliny among the artiau who wen h
(Piin.WA'.iiir. ll.fcM. g42.) [P.S.]
C. STAIE-NUS, called in many editMna <i
Cicero a STALE'NUS, oue of the jodicca at the
trial of Oppianieua in & c. 74. It waa fael>e<rd
that he had at fint recrired money 6«b ihe
ainued to acqnil faim, but afierwaida mied fn
hia condemnation, becanae he had teeeiTed a ao^
larger nun from tho aceuaer ChMotioa. (Cic Var.
ii. S2, with the note of Zampt.) Cmsrs in ha
oration for Claendna, in B.C. 66, in arhidi be ia
aniioiii to Tamore ftna the iai>la «f the jaigre
the bad impnaaiona that aiiited apinat hia dial,
dwella at length upon the fact that Oppasi'icB
had bribed Staienna, and aleo repceaenta tbr klut
aa the agent amployed by Oppianicn* to bribe tlie
other jodgea. According to Cioero, Siumnt wai
a low-bom tonlempttble lalcal, who eallfid hinuelf
Aelioa Paatna, aa tf ho '
member of the Aelia g«
the cognomen Faetaa,
L>ignr, another cognomen ef tbe Adii
latter would hate reminded the pei^ that be h^
aprnng from Ligoria. Hia oratory waa charaeteriaed
fay Tenemenca and foiyi but waa aaffieictttly p<^
pular to hare raiaed him lo tbe henoaiB tif the
■tala, had he not been condemned of niajiaiia. in
canteqoence of eiciting a mutiny amaag the t»0|B
during hia qoaeatonhip. (Cic. pro QmmL 24, iS,
36, BrMl. 68, Top. 20.)
STAIUS MINA'CIUS, a genanl of the
Samnitca, b. c. 2i>6, waa taken priaaoer and CBRird
to Roma. (Lir. 1.20.)
STALL1U9, C. and H., brolheia, were aaoui
archilecta, who were employed, in conjunction with
another architect named Menelippua, is rebuild the
Odeion of Peridaa at Athena, after it waa bnmt
doam by Arialion, in the Mithridatie War, 01.
173.3, B.CS6. (Appian, Aftttrviaf. 3a.) Tbe
II. Pbilopator, king of Cappadoda, betwwa a-c.
6£ and B. c. SZ (VitruT. t. 9. S !■) The aamn
of the arliata are piueuiud Inr an Attic iuaoipuiai
oD the baae of a atatne micb they erected ia
honour of th«r patron, ATiobananea, (Bodh.
C. I. No. 337, yd i. p. 43S i R. Rolette, l^t
i M. Jblom, p. 407, Sd ed.) [P. S.]
STA'PHYLUS (Irdf lAof), a aon ef Dieotav
and Ariadne (SeboL od ApoUtm. BiaL iH 997), or
of Theaena and Arkdne (Pint Tba. 20), waa oee
of the Argonanb (ApoUod. L 9. g 16). By Chiy
Molpadia, Rhoeo, and Panhene*. Rbato ■
belored by ApoUo, and Staphylot, bdieviag thai
ahe wa* witfa child by tome one riae, lacked be
up in a cheil and threw her into tbe aea, Tbe
cheat wu waahed on the eoait of Delca, when aha
gare birth Is Aciua. She placed tbe diild aa Aa
alter of ApoUo, jHaying that the god, if be ann
the bther, ahonld aara the child. Apdla aooid-
iugly concealed the boy, and taoght hfai tba art a(
prophecy. Tbe £aten ot Rboea waa to nnd iba
wine of St^ylna, hot while Ibey bri Uha
atleep the awme tpJUad and noUad the wiae. The
aiaten, on diacoraring the miiohie^ lack la light
and threw iheiBMlTaa down from a ndL fiat
1. X»Ua, wha M<ed them, tntulund Fottlieiioi ta
S aibaatam in tlia ChetianaMii, wbcrs ■ •uclnaiy
v^w dedicmtod to ha, ind Matpadik, under tlie
•i^me of Hemithn, ts Cuuboi in l]w Cher
[~ ban a UDpla wu tncMd to kei (bo, «
> n« wu aUowcd to nUc ir)i> hid touched I
(.nd when tibauioDl mN ofian^
>f him*; and water. Hcmithek wu ironfai[^ied
;sf»cuU J u a dtf init]' aSwding nlief to woman in
;h ild-bed (Diod. T. 52, 63). AccaidiDg to othan
1 1 emithe* linra»ii b} Ljna* the mothar of Bait-
len>. (PuthaEk^of. 1.) [US]
STA'PHYLUS (ar^iiAoi). of NiDuatii, in
K^ypt. a Onak writar qoBtod b:r Smho (z. p. 47S>,
Plinj (/f. N. T. 81], and AlixMMia (ii ^ 41, c),
as well ■• bf tba KboliHta, wiMa a woric an
'rl>«alT(ScboL<WJf»a.iU«Li*. 816; Haipo-
ciKt. >. D. n>J«m : SehoL ai ^t«oplL JVU. 1 064),
on Aedia and Attica (Haipaoab *. m. MAwr,
irporala), and on Aradia (Sail £iiipir. ait. MalL
1I6V
STASANDER {Sr^aitpnX a nalira of Ct-
pma, WM an officer in tba wrTiee of Alexander tM
CJrat, and mnat hare attained to eanndaiabie dia-
tinOion, though hia name ii not mentioned daring
the lifetime of that monansh ; a* onlj t*0 JOUI
after hia death, in tho HCoad diniion of the pro-
-rincea at TripMideinu (b. c 321 ), Blaauider ob-
tiUDcd the inportant Mtrap; of Aria and Dnn-
fciiuia, in which he Hceaeded Staaanor (Arr. ap.
I'hei. p. ;i, b 1 Diod. XTiiL 39). In the aotat
between Eomenea and AnLigonni, he eiiled with
the former, whom he jirinad with all the faKiel ha
GDold rnnaUr, and we find him particolarl)' men-
tioned ai taking part in the deciiiira action in
Gabiene. Hence, after the final trinmph of Anti.
gonuB, ha wn depriied by the coaqneror at hia
■kUapy, which wai girem to Enitua. (Diod. lii-
1 4. 27.48.) [E.H. a)
STA8AN0R {tmrirmf), « nalin of 9oli in
Cypnia, who hdd a diadngniahed pouEion among
the ofBcera of Alexander the Oreit (Strab. xir.
p. 683). Ha uobahly entoad the iarrioe of that
moiwreh ifler tha conqnaM of Cjpnu in Ki c S3S,
but tlia Grit occaaian on which nil name ii mea-
tioned ia doring tba cmpaign ii
waa dalacbed hj AInandor wi ^
nduca AiwuBca, tha nnliad ntr^ of Ana. Thia
aervico, in cmjUDCtioii with Phraluhanwi, he
aoccMefidljr accompUihad, and nfoiiiad Aluaodat
at yr''*-f* in the mMmn of B.O. S2B, bringing
with him Amnw) himaelf ai a o^itiie, ai wall ai
PanintTi, who bad been ^pointed b^ Bemu a
tiap of Parthia (Arr. Aitalt. ill. 29, it. 7). A*
tvward for thia eiplMt he obtained the Mrap; of
Aria, which waa. howanr, nn iflar cbMigM foi
(hat of Diai^iBm, in the command of which ht
remainad during ib» whole of Alaiandec') cam-
paign in India. On Iha king*! ntnm, SlaianDi
waa one of thoaa who met him in Cannania witl
a Tarj oppDrtuna mpplj of camela and other heaita
of borthoi. bot ncnrned to nanme tha charga of
hii prerinaa when Alexander conlinaad hia tnaich
towaidi Pania (Art O. ir. 18, Ti. 27, 29 ; Curt.
TiiL 3. I 17> In tha Ent partition of tha pio-
Tincci ifUi tb* d<Uh of Alaiandaiv Staaanor n-
lai»d bii fivaMr mUtuj of Dnrngiana, bat in tha
nhaeqnaitdiiiHDB at Triparadaina (■.<:. S21), ha
eicluagad it Cor the raoi* important goranuncDt of
Bictiia and Sogdiav (Diod. xriiL 3, 39 ; Deiipp.
ap. Pilot p. 64, b I AnioD, ibid. p. 71, b ; JuMia.
STASINXJS. 8»
iii 4). Han he if^iean to ham remained in
aiei for tome year*, taking no open part, w br
I wa are infiamad in the contaat between Ed-
lensi and AnCigoDU, though apparenttj indiiMd
1 &Tonr of tha fbraiar: but he Mcnred the at-
■chment of tha natiTe popBiatioD bj the juitie*
Dd modantion of hii nile, ind thna eilabliiibad
lua powai u firmly that Antigonni fbnnd it prn-
dtnt to pardon hii fiToniabla diipoiition towirdt
hii rinl, and left him in the undiitaibed poe-
lionof hia Mtn^ij. B.C. 316. (Diod. lii. 4S.)
m tliii time hi* name doct not appear again in
hirtery. [E. H. R]
STASl'CRATBS (SnurHpttTnf). one of tha
riom ar^taelB, oc one of the varioui form of
e nima of Iha ardiileet, to whom di&rent wrilen
aicribe tb* dangn of the eitj of Alaiandria. (Sea
DnHocuna.) [P. 8.1
STASraUS (3TB<r«0. of Cnnni, an epic
boted that one of the poenu of the Epic Cycle
entitled ILirpia ' ' ' "'-
which w
The
Bf the Epic Cycle
\ Ifi) ri Kiirpia.
Dch of coDJeetnre, that no
be drawn from them. In
the earlieat bituuical period of Greek literature,
and before critical inqniriea bq[an, (he C^7>r>a wii
accepted withont qneMion u a vtA of Homer.
"' idai refen to it *i Homer'i (Pr. 189, ap. Ae-
t, V. H. ii. \& ; bat there ii lame doubt ai
the genuineneu of the quotation) ; and the
pect in which it waa held by the esHy Inge-
diani ia erident fran tha nambar of their dnmai
which were founded npon it. Herodntna (ii.
117) daddadly controrerti tba opinion which a*-
cribed it to B«»r } bnt in amanner which plainly
ihowa that that opinion waa iliU tin preTailing
one. Plato, on tba other band, qnotei u fnini
Homer two Tana* which, the Scholiaat uvrti,
are from the Osptia {EoO^fplir. o. 12. i.). Arit-
totla {Fett. iiiii. 6) diitingniaiiei tha author of
the Cfpria from Homer, but without mentioDing
the name of the former g and PanMniai refen to
die poem in the aame manner (iiL 16. g 1 ; ir. 2.
S 7 I Z.28. S 1 ; z. 81. § 2). It U not till we
coma down U the limai of Athenaeua and the
granmaiian*, that wo find anymenlionof Staiinai;
and eno thai the poem ia a*cribed to him in a
' ' ' 'ifinite mmnar. Thai
(iLp.U,e.). ipeiki of
■* tha poat of tba Cfpria, whoaier he may be ; "
in another (viii. p. 334), he mentioni tba anther
in the following indefinite way, i ti Klrtrpn
nfftsmi tmt^ mt Kirwftit tu rrrir ^ Srafftror
4 Srrii Ufwurt x'^" imifiii>*im ; and in a
third (i'. p. 682, e.}, he qootn the ulhor of tha
poem a* ei^er Hcgenii or Slaiinni, and adda that
Damodamai of Hajicamaaaua made the author of
the Cypria a nadre of Halicanuiatia, Liutly,
Proehu, who ii our chief anthority for the hiitoiy
of tho epic cycle, not only lella n* that the poem
waa aicribed to Staiinui or H^iinai or Homer,
but what he and olhen tall tu of Stiiinui only
adda new donbta to Ihoie which already b«et iha
anbjeet, and new pnxifi of thi nnccmiDtiei of tha
andenti themielTea mpecting it (ProcL C»fw
torn, in Oaiaford'i HipkaatUm tt Pniba^ff. 471,
foil 1 quoted alao by Photini, BOL Cod. cciiiii.
pp. 818, a. foil). Staiinna wai laid to be the aon-
in-law of Hraner, who, according to one itory,
compoaed the Ogpria and gan it to Staainu* M
3k 2
MO STASIOECUS.
hii diiDgliUc'* mitiiags portion ; DunifialTj an at-
tempi u Kcondli tlks too diftnnt aecoanu, tthicli
ucribed it to Hontr and Suuniu (Pnc L e. ;
Aalisn. K H. ix. ]6). We u* alw told tliM tb«
Cm wu named Iraa it* mhor'i nUire pUce i
eritkil BnilogiN •oggnt Ibe doubt whalher
the conntrj of the alleged author wai not in-
Tented to aiaiiint for Ibe title. Other panage*,
which might ha quoted {nnn the granunaTian* and
■choliaiti, leaTB the queatun much in the mns
atate. £>an the Domber of booki of which the
Cm ecniitled i« doublfut i for the anljauthoritj
the oommon tuuement, that it cootuned eloTen
beoki. it K qneution dF Athenoena from lie dtmitk
book (IT. p. 6B2, e.).
From theia nktsnienta it maj he judged
whether there ii aufflcient foiuidatien for the
opinion of H'liller and other writen, that the
poem mi; be lafel; atugned to Staunna, whoae
date the} Ax at aboat coutcmporary with Aietintii
of MiletDi, Coniidering the immenu nnge of
mjthologio] ttariei which we koow the poem to
bate erobiaced, then ii mnch probalnlit; in the
aniniDD of Bemhudr, that it wai a work of many
tune* and man J bandi. Ita tjtkmaj beeipUinad
bj the eoiupicuoui pari which Aphrodite baa in
the geaenl action ; a drcmnitance whicb eertainlj
faToun the idea that the anthor of the general plan
of the poem wai a Crprian.
The Cgpria wai the fint, in the order of the
eTenta conialned in it, of thepoema of the Epic
Cjcle relating to the Trojan War. It anbraced
the period antccadent to the bniikning of the Iliad,
to which it wai endentl} deugmd to form an io-
ttednciion. Fran the ontline giien br PTodiu,
and bani the extant fiagnenta, a good idea maj be
fbimed of iti itnutun and eonlenu. The Euth,
wearied with the bnithtn of the degmarata race
of man. antreata Zeoa to diminiih their nnniben.
lie gianli her nqneet, and pnparea two chief
agenu to aceoapliih it, Helen and Achillei, the
beautf of the farmer fumiihing the anie of the
eonteit, and the iword of the latter the iniCrDment
of eiiermination. The eTenta tacceediog the birth
of Helen (or rather, for the form of the mjth ii
varied), her being lent by Zeui to Leda to bring np,
and the mairiage of Paleoi, down to the lailing of
th* expaditian afftlnat Tro;, warn nialad at (nat
length, and the inddenta of the '
brii^f, the latter part baiM
chieS J with thoae praTioui adir
which are referred ta in the Iliad. It conctnded
with the fnllowing lomewhat cliuniy contrirance
to connect it with the opening of the Iliad: the
war itielf ii tiot foond to l>e morderoni eaoogh to
Accompliah the object prajed for b; the Earth ;
and in order to eSaet it mora lunlf , the fireah con-
tention betwaeaAchilieaaud AgaiiKnnoniitlined
up bj Zeu. (R. J. F. HauMbieii, dt Qtmiaiibn
Cypriit, Hbto. 1B3S, Svo. ; Wekfcer, in the Zat-
tSaift fir AlUrO. IBM, Noe. 3, Ac ; MUUer,
ChdL iL CnM. la ToL I |^ 118—130, pp. 68,
Ii9, Eug. tiua- ; Bode, Gtai. d. H^ol. DicU-
im^ ToL L pp. 3S3— STB ; Bemhardy, 0nm<nB
<L Oritti. IM. Tol. ii. pp. 1£0— 1£3 ; Chntan. F. H.
Tol i. pp. MS. *c.) {p.aj
STASIOECUS (ireeimtot). prince or djout
of Marion in Cypmi, wai one of the pelly princH
amoDi whom i^t iiUnd wai di'ided at the period
onqneat by Pli4any, king of ^ypt Upon
"- ' laeofthaEnttojoin
STATEIRA.
Selencni, the adminl of the E^ptian fleet, mai a
place himielf nnder the aupremacy of Pukfir;
bnl in B. Ci SIB be abandoned the allium nf llw
mananb, and, in common with aerend of tbe acbtr
pnncea of the ialand, entered iata negntiBian
with Antigonni. Befom, boweTer, tke latter OKiA
lend them any npport, Ptolemy hinnrif airiraJ
in Cypnii with a Seel uid aimy, took Tllaainim
ptiionar, and med hii dt; to the gmuid. ( Oiti.
rix. 63, 79.) [K. H. RJ
STA3IPPU8 (iTJanmn), a dtineD of Try..
and the leader of the party iheta lAid wwa b-
TODiaUa to Sparta. When Ardidaimu III. wv
lent, in b; c 371, to nueonr hii defeated eomtry-
men at Lenctim, Staiippui and hii tneaiM wen ia
the height of their powir, and Tegm tben^m
■ealooily aiuited the Spartan king wnh mnfwn-
menlL In a. c 370, Staoppoi an iifnil i re-
lifted in the aiaemUf the attonpt of Callibtn mtd
PcexeDni ta change the eiiiling rdationn of Tr^a
U Sparta, and include it in the propeiad faderaiiir
union of all Anadian lowni. Hia oppoofati
hereupon had reconrta to aim), nod SUsppcu
defeated them in battle, but did not make at mnh
of hit Tictoiy ai he might haTe done, tbiv^
reluctance to ihed the blood of hii fcdlov-dtiaaa.
The damoeratie leaden wen laii icrapalaBa, Msd,
baTiog been rmnlbrced linu Hantinria, got StMip-
pni and many of hit ftiandi into dieir power, aiul
murdered them after the mockery of a triaL ( Sen.
HtO. Ti. 4. g 16, S. §! 6, Ac : VaL Max. ir. 1,
Ext 5.) [C*l.Ll^l.u^ No, 2.] [E. E.]
STATA HATER, a Roman diriui^, whoae
image at one time itood in the fonun, where Gm
wen lighted ereiy night. SohaeqaeDtly, wtien
the foimn wu psTed, the firei wan ki»Ued in
other parti of the town, in order not to apoil the
S17, ed. Hfiller). In ioKriplion
probably identioU with Veata. (Hartnng, i>il> lit-
fy; <t itM. Tol il p. 110.) [L.S.1
gTATEIRA (lTi(T«fn). 1. Wife of Ana-
lene* IL, king of Penia, wii the daagfater of a
noble Fenian named Idema^ She wai namul
to Artaierxea (then called Amcai) dating the
liietime of hit ftlher Ochnt, and it waa mij by
the urgent entreeUei of her hntband that the
queen-mother Parymtii wai prcTailed npan to
ipara her life, when . ihe pnt to death all ha
bnthen and uiten on accoont of the lenh et
their eldeat brother Toilnehme* (Ctaan, Pm.
§§aJ~-f6;PlnL^n^.S). The enmity that eti-
ginated between Paryiatit and Slateira waa tfgn-
ntii, whilt the aierdied great inOaeiKa arer
Artaienei, ttill preferred her eon Cyraa, whilt
Stateira wa> wamly attached to her hubaiid, vbe
appean ta haTe requited her aSecdon with eqnl
ardonr. Hence, when the rebellion of Cym be-
came known, B.C. 401, Statain *at oat aS it»
londeit in the clamenr niied againtt the •gteea-
mother, who by her ill-timed &Tour to her yoaiyr
ion hid inToltad the emgnn in Iheaa dtngtit.
Again, after the defeat and death of Cjnt, the
cruelty with which Parytatii on tba one hit>4
pnnoed all who hid any ptrtoDtl iham ia Ui
death, and on the other the faTooi ahown by ht
to Clearchoi, and her eSbrtt to bdnot the kug tt
ipan hii lile, wen bitteiiy rrpreaebad her hy Sa-
teira, who did not lou^ toamribnta thtai tt thtir
true motile, and pantiaded Attaxenea tt pal
WOf Pk-
STATILIA.
CleBicho* In dcalb. Bat though ibi
ful in thii inalane*, Ae could not 1 _
her gToond (gunit Iha inenuitig inflneuec
ryaati* : mi tha [attar at lenglB beouna
fidciit in her power Diar tha mind af bar Mn, uui
■he detannined to nmoTe Stilcin by poiion, a
parpoaa vbidi iha si iFngih a&clad, nolwiih-
muuiding tha Tigilaoce of the jonng queen. Alla-
xeTXca, thaogb dreplj afected at her death, did
not Tcntnre to piuiih hii tnolher, bnt put lo imib
her maid Qigia, who bad bten hai aecomplica in
the plot. (P]Dl..irfa*.JS,6,]7~19)Cleaiai,P(n.
§S 60. 61.)
2. Tbe urtar and vifa of Danlni Codanuniu,
cvlEbnted aa the moat baaulifal woman sf her
tinia. Sha accompanied her bmband on bU maicb
to tha battle at Ibui (b. c. 333), and wai taken
priaonei, tonthei with bor molhar-in-law Siay-
gsmbia and her datightera, after that battle. Thej
wen all trealad with the ntmoat napect and
courtcaj by the genenna conqueror, but StaKiia
died ahsrtlir beCbra the battle of Arbab, B. c S31.
She waa honoured bj Aleiandor with a aplendid
funeral, and he aant ■ ^Mcial annj to appriia
Danioi of her EUe. (Curt. iii. S. J 33, 11. ) 31
—26, 13. fS 1 1. 10,22, IT. 10. H 18—34 ; Airian.
Amab.n. U. 12, IT. 19, 30) Pint ^lab 21, 30 ^
Jnatin. li. S. 12.)
3. The ddaat daughlar of Darrina Codoraumna,
who waa oflefvd by him in ouniage to Alexander
the Oreat, befina tha batUa of Aibela, and •hom
the conqueror actoally married at Suaa (b-c. 334),
ia called by Diodama, PIntatcb, Cunina, and
Juitin, Staleiia, bat aceoidlng to Anian herrtal
name waa Baitine (Diod. irii. 107} Curt. It. S.
g 1 ;PliiL Jiai^TO; Jortin.ni. 10; Anian,^n>i.
Tii. 4. 1 6.) For bar rabaeqnent brtones aoa Bab-
d hU ti
rice and Honima, for fear of their blling aa cap-
UTAi into the banda of Lncnlliu. Slataiia mat her
bte with * dignity and compoann worthy of her
royal birth. She waa abont loity year* of age, but
UDmarriad. (Pint. ZksU. 18.) [ELH.R]
STATIA OENS. Tbia nam* ^neara to hsTC
been originally Locanian or Samnite. lor thaStatii,
raentiontd befora tha time of Juliua Caeaar, all
belong to tha nalioni of aoutham Italy, with the
aoUtary aiceplion of T. Staliai who ia aid to hsra
been tribunaofthaplebaalRomain B.C47G. The
ijlatii fini acqoired biatoricsl importanea by tha
cipkiti of L. Statin* Mnrcni, the legatua of Caeaar,
wboH nam* appcaua on coina [Huncus], but nana
of them obtained the conanlahip dnring the npob-
lican period, and tha firat peraon of the name who
wai tailed to thia honour waa L. Statini Qoadrataa,
in a. n. 142. Tbe Statil bora acTaal Gognomena,
which an giran b^w.
STATIA'NUS.O'PPIUS. lOmos No. 17.]
STATIA'NUS, MA'NLIUS, a lenator in tha
rrign of Pmbna, a apeeeh of wbow ia pnaarred by
VopiMU. (Prei. 13.)
STATI'LIA OENS, wu originally a Luaoiaa
EaEiily, and not a Raman gena. Towarda the and
of Iha lapoblk, hawoTer, Sie Statilii began to take
part in pnblie B&ira at Rome, and one of them,
namely T. Statilini Tanrua, obtained tbe conmt-
■hip ui B. c 37. All the Statilii of any bialoriial
a ban tha eoguoBian T^ubdi. A. law
STATIU3. MI
titeraiy penoiia of thii nanw are BMntionad, with
other cognomen!, which are giren below. Ob
coin* we find the aumama of Tanrua.
STATI'LIA MESSALLINA.[MB«»AiLiKi.]
STATI'LUIS. 1. SriNiua SrtTiLivi, aa he
ia called by Pliny, or StjITIUS STiTiLiua, accord,
ing to Valeriua Maiimtii, tb« leader of tha Lnca-
oiaiu, who attacked Thnrii. The tribnM of Iha
plebi, C. Aeliua, brought forward a law at Rone,
directed againat thia Staliliua. in omeequence of
which tha inbabilanta of Thnrii rewarded bim with
a golden cnwn. (Plin. if. JV. uiiT. 6. a. ISiVal.
Mai. L 8. g 6.)
2. HaBiuaSraTiLiua, a Locanian, comnunded
troop of Lucaoian caralry nnder tb« Roman con-
in the campaign ^ainat H«iinil»lj jn &«. 216.
S. L. 3T4TIUDB,
waa one otCatilino'i , .._
death with Lenlnlna and the othen, in thi
(SaU. Col. 17, 43, 46. 47, 66 ; Cic
if aqneatrian rank.
5. L. fiuTiiJiia, an Bngnr ^ken of by
Cicaro m B. c 4£. (Cie.«l .dO-zii. 13, 14.)
6. SrATiLiDa, a yonng man and a great ad-
raiier of Cato, waa with him at Ulica at the time
of hia death, indwiihadto follow bia eiamptr,
by putting an end lo bia own Ufa, bat waa praTented
by hia frianda from ao doing. He acrved In tha
republican army after the death of Caeaar, and fell
at Philippi. (PluL fUmn. 63, 66, 73.)
7. Q. StatiLiUb, wai pnTcnled by Angnaloa
turn holding Iba tribnnale of Iha pleba, which waa
intended for him in B. c 29, (Dion Caaa. liL 42.)
STATI'LIUS CAPELLA. fC*rBi.Li.l
STATI'LIUS CORVI'NUS. [COBviwual
STATI'LIUS FJ^CCUS. C*''-*'"''".]
STATI'LIUS HA'XIUUS, a Roman gram-
maiian, freqtwntly quoted by Chariaina, wmM a
work D» Smgalaritmt i^iid Cwroum, and Com-
menlarita upon Cato and Salloat. (Chatiaiua, pp.
175, 192, 176, et alibi, ad. Puttchina.)
STATI'LIUS SEVK'RUS. rS«VB»tra,]
STATI'LIUS TAURUS, at whoie expeoae
tha Srat amphitheatre of itona waa bnih at Home,
ia wrongly miertad by aoma writen in tha liat of
ancient artiata. (See Taubui, and DM, a/Aaliq.
art AmpUlleatmiL, Sd ed.) [P. 8.1
STATITflUS or STATILI'NUS, a Roman di-
vinity, to whom amaificea were ofierad at the lime
when a child b^au lo atand or run alone. (Augnat
Dt Or Da, it. 21 ; Tettnllian. Da Anim. 39 ;
Varro, 191. A^oit p. £28.) IL.S.]
STATI-RA. [SiATBiB*.]
5TATIUS. I. T. STATiua, trihme of the
Pleba, B. c 475, In conjonetion with hia eollaagiM
L. Cacddina, brought aa accnaation agninat Sp. Ser-
Tiliua Priacna Slmctui, the cootnl of the nrecedinir
,e«. (Li,.ii.S2.)
3, STATina, a lileniy alave of Q. Cicero, whom
be aubaequantly mannniiltad, had giTen of^nce to
H. Cioeto. (Cic ad Alt. ii. J8, 19, ri. 2, liL &,
ad Q. /v. L 2. 1 1, i. 3. S 8, «< /*«■. in. IG.)
3. SfTATivt, tba Samnite, put to death by the
triomTin in B. c. 43 (Appian, fl. C. >T. 26), ia
pnibably the lama aa Ibe celebtaled C Papiua
Hutilua, me of tha leadeta sf the SaBinitai in lbs
Sadal war. [UdtUiU*,]
903 STATIUS.
4. Statids, atribone of th« wldian ii
STA'TIUS A'LBIUS OPPIA'NICUS. [Oi^
STATIUS ANNAEUS, « fiiead of tha phi-
Intopher Saneea. ud veil skilled in the art of me-
dicine, proridKl Saneca iiiih hmilodc in ardor to
hutsii hit dcitb, when the blood did not flaw in
■ufficinil Rbnnduia from hi> voini ; but the poiun
took no tStxt. (Tic. AKt. it. 6(.)
STATIUS CAECl'LIUS. [CiBOiLiu*.]
STA'TIUS, DOMI'TlUa, tribuno of lb* lol-
dier* in Ihe mign of Nftb, wm dobrifed of bit
office ea the delM^on of Piio't eoupinej. (Tic.
An,. IT. 71.)
STA'TIUS aE'LLIU3,agnMnlafths5ui-
nile^ vu debaEed by the RanNUu ud taken
pri»ner in B. c SOB. ( Lit. ii. «4. )
STA'TIUS METIUS, held Cavliniim tot
UanDibalinB.c 2U. <LiT. iiIt. 19.)
STA'TIUS MUBCUS. (Murcuh.]
STATIUS, P. PAPrNIUS, a diitinKniehcd
mmmarian, who, after baring carried off the wim
in HTeial public lileruy caDieita, opened a ichoDl
at Naplei, ibant ibe year a. d. 39, aceoidiiig to
the (Jeula^oni of Dodwell. He inbiiqaenllT re-
moTcd u Rome, and at one period acted M the
preceptor of Dnnitian, who held him in high ha-
nonr, and pnaenled hini with Tarioiu maiki of
bviHir. He WW the authar of manj worka in
pniM and foree. of whidi no tia« reniaini, and
died protMbljr in A. n, 86. B; bii wile Agdlioa,
who KirTiTed bim, he bad a ion
P. PiriNiui Statiui, the eeUhnled poet.
Our information with regard to hie penooal hia-
tOTf ii miierablj defectiTe. He ii named by no
ancient author, except Jotenal, ■• thai anj know-
ledge we poBieu of hi* hkinUy ai carter hai been
gleaned tma incidenlainaticHinki* own writingi,
and many of theee are emAei in mj amUgiiDDa
langnage. It appeaia that ander tilt ekilfol toiCian
of hi* father be ipeedily nee to bme, md beoow
peculiarly renomed for the brilUuMy ef bia ec
temporaneODi eSiuiani, eo that he gained the priie
a(«
Z>InK.4);buthaTing, a
larity, been Tanqu^ihed , ,
(Suet.Z)Dn.L&) he retired to Naplei, Che ptiice of
tail nativity, along with bii wife Clandia whom ha
■DariiDd in early lih, to whom be wai toideily
attached, and whoie lirtuea he fiwjaenlly oem-
■Bemontea. Fma the well-ksown line* of Ja-
yenal, a liL GS,^
we ibould infer that Statina, in bit aailier yean at
least, wai forced to atruggle with poTerty, but he
appear* to hare profited by the patronage of Di^
mitiaa (jUe. It. S), whom in commen with Martial
and other eontempoiac; baidt he addieaie* in
ilnini of the moit folume adulation. The tale
that the enpetot, in a fit of paieion, rtabbed him
■eema to be aa comoletelT
aChiiK
STATIUa
tian. Dodwell Sua npm a. d. 61 sod a. n. K
*• iho epoch of hi* birth and of bis ficKtb. iu
iheie eonebuion* are drawn from wwcT' aiieema
premiie*. Thoae datea, which can ba maeaVati
with pnctiion, will be noted a* ^ro rsvicv In
The citast work* of Statini an :
I. SUoartm Ubri F., a colkctiea of thirtj-tn
oaanraal paenii, naoy of ihem of eooaidaalu
length, diiided into fire book*. To a^ch book ■>
prefixed a dedicatioo in powi addreaaed to m^
friend. The mette chiefly oaployeil is th* bcnic
hexameter, bat foai of the place* (L 6, U. 7, i>. 3.
9), an in Phalaedan bendeeaiyllabieB, on* (it. 5|
ID the Alcaic, and one (iv. 7) in tba Sappbic
(lann. Tbefic*tbo<dc«a* writlenabont .a. d. M
(I4.91),the thirdaflat theeonmeneemsat of a^
9* (Ui. 3. 171). tba acat piece in tba foartfa bs>k
waa wpneed eipreaalj to oele'
of January, A. a. 95, when Dom
hit 17lh comulihip, and the GtUi book a
btve been brought to a doae in the fbllaviB;;
year.
II. TUoafa) Liri XII^ an hemic paen in
Iwelre booka, embodying the ancient leganda vith
regard to the eip^iiion of the Seveii ^ajn^i
Thebet. It occspved the author for twelre jait
(liLSIl), and waa not fini.bed nod] Bfter ib<
Dacian war, which commenced in a. n. 86 (i. 301.
hot bad beeo publiihed bafon the completion of
the fint book ef the Siliaa (Silm. L piweni. ; camp.
iii. S. US, IT. 4. 86, fee).
IIL AdoUudot Libri ll„ an henie pern
braaking off abiuptly. According to the srigioal
plaik, it would haTo compriaed a camplole hialMT
of the exploit* of Achillea, bat wai probably nefrr
finiihed. It waa cnuaaDcad af^r tba completion
of the Thebait (.AdaU. L 10), and ii alleded W in
the laet book of the SUrae (t. 2. 161, t. 5. 37).
within a nngle book, in otben i> dinded into tire.
Staliui nay juitly claim the poiee of atanding
in the foremoet rank among the baoic poHa of ibe
SiItoc A^ and when we lemanber bow few at ibe
giilpb. White by no n
. . do not led eaiiriied that
Dante and Scaligec (boold bare aaaigDed la hiai a
)4aoe inunediaMy after Viigfl, pn>*i4ed alway*
ted ^ a wide iapateaU*
an* deficient ia dignil*,
lying lofty fligfala, be >■
in a graat meaanie flee frnn eMnragaDce aod
■ocapcoi preteaiionii bat, on the other band, in
10 portisn of hi* work* do va find the impcm of
ligfa natural talent and impotiog power. Theae
niaagaa which have been moat beqoently qnotcd,
jid moat generally admired, diiphiy a great cem-
nand of grBcefol and appropciate laogmgn, a lire-
lacter, aod a complete knowledge of
of nne ; bat Ibej are not TiTified and lighted up
byaiingle ipark of tne inafdnliDii. The rale* of
art an obetned with undcriating aeeiuacy, and
the moat intricato combinatioa* aie brand withoot
the introdnctioo of a diatnrbiiv (lament ; bat then
■t mark of tma gaaina.
^eeea wbidt fnm tba SO
8TAT0R.
E-v-id«ntlj thnwn off in huW, uid pTDbibl; n-
f^-afded fa; theii author u tnSet dF compuBliiely
lictls importiiacs, piDdacs ■ moeh more pleuing
efr<-ct than cither tha Thrbud or tbc Aehilleid, it
■avhicb the original itrenglh of eipnuian Haiiu b
h^ve been worn amy faj ZBpealed poliihing, 1114
^h^ nmtin bvedom of the Tone to hkre beei
KliEackled ud cnmped hj ■ labacioiu pcocM oF
The EdHki Princep* of the SSiiu u a qnutt
-volume, withont dug and wilhont Esme of ploa
or printer, not later probahl; than 1470. Thi
Silne will be fonnd alio in the editioni of Catnl-
luK, Tibullnt, and Pmpertini, nhich appaarsd in
I 47-2. U7S, and Uai, and in the cditioD of
CatuUui of 1473. Tha text vm reriMd and pnb-
liabed with a cominentaiy by Domitiiu Calderiaui,
in a Tolome containing «I» ronarlu upon Orid
Knd Properlink fol. Rom. Arnold Pannarts, 1471.
The belt ediliou an thoM oF Haifcland, wfaoie
critical notet erina temuluUe agtcil]
X^nd. 17-28, and oT Sillig, 4ta Dretd.
" uk! ■
.innalm
reprint of Haikiand, with •
Bblo nnmber of edition! of tluM poenu, eilher
together or lepaiBtely, printed in thalflh eeotiU7,
B ann iudiiadon of the Mtimation in wiiieh the)'
wen held.
The Editio Princept of tha eoUecIed weiki ia a
fnlio Tolnine, vilhout date, and iritliinil name of
place or printer. 1E eontaina tha conimenlary of
Calderinoi on the Silne, and mnit therefon faaTa
been pnbliahed after the year 147£. No reallj
good edition of Slaliu haa yet appeared. That of
Huid, *hioh «ai a work of great protnlee, waa
nerer ouried bejond tha Gnt toIiudb, which con-
tain! the Silvae only, Sro. Leip*. 1817. Tha ben
(or all pinclieai purpose! ii that which form! one of
tha leriei of Latin Claaaiei by I^maira. 4 Tela.
8>a. PariK 1835— 1630.
The Gnt Hto booki of the Tbebud wen tinna-
tated into Englidi terae by Thoma* Stephana, Sto.
Land. 1646, and tha whole poem by W. L.Lewii,
3>oli.8'o. Oifbrd, 17fi7and 1773. The tiana-
laiion of the lint book by Pope will ba fonnd In
all editioni of biawoiki.
The Achilletd wai Itanilated into Engliih Tent
bj Howiid. 8(D. Lond. 166D.
Of tnutlationi into other lajigiia|tt, the only
one of any note ii the TcrMon into Italian of the
Thebaid fay Cardinal BentiToglio, 4to. Bom. 1729,
andBTo. Milan. 1821. IW. B.]
STAT1U3 PRISCUS. [PniNua.]
STA'TIUS PRCXIMTJS. [Paoiiiiiia.1
8TATIU3 QUADBATUS. [Qii*d«*tu»,]
STATIUS SBBcysUS. [SaKwua.]
STA'TIUS TRPBIUS delivered Compa, a
rn of the Uiipini, to Hannibal after the battle
c 216.
i 1,)
STA'TIUS VALENS wrote the lih of tha
emperor Trajan. <l«ntprid. Alim. Stier. 18.}
STATOR, a Bonun (umanw of Jnpitar, de-
acrihing him ai ilaying the Romani in their flight
from an enemv, and generally ai preaerring the ax-
iitingorder or thing!. (Lii. i. 1-2,1.37 ; Cie.CSiti.
II; Flor. L 1 1 Senee. Di Bkh/. It. 7 ; Plin.
ir.JV.ii.fi3;Aiignat.AfiB.iM,iiL13.) [US.]
STAURAaua 903
STATOOIIUS. a centoiion in the army of P.
and Cn. Scipio in Spain, in b. c. 213, waa lani by
tbeie general! ai an ambaiudor to Syphai, the
king of the Nnmidiani, with whom he remained
in iHder to train Ibot-Kildien in the Roman tactin
(LiT. iii*. 48, m. 23). Ha appaan to ba tha
aarae ai tha L. Statoriiu, who afterward! anoni-
panied C Iiaelina, when he went oa an embany to
Syphax. (Pmntin. L 1. g S).
STATO'RIUS VICTOR, a ifaatnidin men-
tioned by the elder Seneca, waa, like him, a
native of Cordaba (Cordora) in ^lain. (Saneo.
&>M. 2.)
STAURA'CIUS (3TaiipiEiciei), Emperor of
Conitantinopla, eon of tha Etnperor Nicephomi L
[NicaFBonua I.J, first the coUiagna of bu &ther,
and after hi* deUh tor a ihort time lole emperor.
He wat H^emnly crowned a* emperor in the
month of December a. d. 809 in the lecond year
of hi! fathai*! reign in the ambo or pntpit of the
gnat Chorcb (St. Sophia) U Conitantinople, by
tha hand of the patriarch TWaiiui : being alto-
gether onfltled, according to Theophana!, either
in pemma) appearance, bodily icrennh, oi judg-
ment, for mch 1 dignity. Poinbly uii nnfltneei
anae from bin yontfa, for itwaiaol nntil Dae. 807,
(out yean after hJ! coronation, that Stanndni waa
married. Hii bride wat Theophano, an Atbenian
kdy, kiuwomin of the lata EmpreH Inne
[IsBNa], who WM leleetad by Nicmbora* for fab
•on after a carefbl acaRh among tlie munarriad
ladiea of tha empire, DOtwitbitanding ah* waa
already betrothed to a buband, with wbmn, tbongh
not fully mairied to him, her nnion had bean con.
mmmated. The ^«ee of wo contaminated a
partner dtihoponred tha unbMipy prince to whom
ihe waa giran ai a wifas and the anfaridled Init of
Nicaphonu caat additional contempt on fail ion by
the leduction abont the tme of Ihe marriage of
two young ladiei more beautiful than Thea^haoo,
arid who had been lelected a* competilon with her
ibr tha hand of the yoong empemr. In Hay
.a.n. 811 SlaundM left Conitantinople with bii
father to tak* the field againil the Bolgariani at
the head of an army, the nnmber of wtuch ilmck
terror into the heart of the Bavarian king and
induced him to ine for peace, wU*h waa nfiiaed.
The Gnt encounter!, which were faranrable to tha
Oieeki, appear to hare been diiected by Stamacina,
(or hit btfaec aacribed them to hit iluU and good
fortune. The Bolgariaiu again aiud for pease and
again their mit wat rejected. In the following
' ' battle, in which NicephorH waa killed and
Gnek army alfflOat annihilated, Stauraciua
ived a wonnd in or near the apine, under tha
Jill annonneameat waa receiTed by thoae who bad
■acaped with him (ran the alaughler with a delight
rhicb eridenced hit penonal popnlarit]|. Michael
Jie ConnalalB, who had married Pnwo]na.danghler
if Nieapbona, and who liad alto eieaped [ram the
ilanghter, bat unwonndad, wat tolicitcd by tome of
lie friaodt toatanm* the piupla 1 bat badacUned, pi«-
fenediy oot of regard to the oathi of fcalty which
he had taken 10 Nicepbonu and Staandui perhapa
rom a coaiictioa that the attempt wonld not anc-
wed. Stanmcio! wu conveyed in a litter to Con-
itantinople, when he waa exhorted by the patriarch
Nicepbonu [NrciPHOBUt, Byaanline wiiten,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
9M
STELUO.
No. 9J ta teek iha IKtIim Toercj ud to malcg
iwlitulicui to thoH vhom h» fkLharludoppniKd.
** Being," bjb Theophuiei '^thBgenuma inhnitor
of hit htbu-'i di^xMiuan," but pcchBpB influenced
bj Ifae exhuutiBa of the imperial floineoi ihimsh
u nafonaiiale mu, he replied, that h< could
not ipsra for nHilatioD men than three taleoM.
"Thit," untb* inta biiioiHii, " mi but ainull
put or what he (Kicephonu) hid wmngfallj
taken." The painralneu of hia woandi, the
uggeitioni of Theophaoo, who hoped, like Irene,
to grup the acBptn, and pnbabl; the intriguoi of
tho paniM themielna, alienaud Staunudna bom
hii brother-in-law Michael and mtohI of tho
gnat offican of tho court, and he it laid to haie
Matnophled beqnathing the empira to hii wife,
ar vran iwtaring tho aadenl fonni of the Roman
Bemblio. Hia conrtina eontpiied igainut him.
Bid Stanndna IwTim propoied to pat oat ''^
of Michael, mallen ware bnngbt ~ — ' '
i:ir>
dapoaad, and died teat aftai hu depoailioii, hanig
Rignod anlf two raoatha and lix daja iSui hia
biher-a death. Hia widow Theophaoo emhnccd
amonulic life, and emplojed the wealth which the
hnnianiljr or policf of Hicbaal [Micaiu. 1.
RnANOiBi] allnwed hsr, in converting her palaeo
inloa monaalei? called '■Hebnuca"<Td'£«|iiiI«<)>
and bj-comption Braoi (rd Bpaxa), and at a later
period StaoiBca (Xrai/paini), beaiuia in ittiwhodf
of Stanraeiai, and ifterwarda that of Theophano,
were buried. Aciording to aome writan hia
'--' udepoiitad in (perliu* tranafaned to) the
— -'"■ Theehaiaetar '~
noraawry of Saljnia.
Theophaoei, Zonitaa,
miafbnune of Nicephom* and hia eon to com*
btlwean the two •overngni, Irene and Michael
Kbangaba, whoee nnicei to onhodoTy or pnh-
non to the chudi made them great bTonritei with
theecdetiiatical annaliala of the Bjnntine em-
tiin i and thdt avaneacant djnaitj wai founded
tj the depoiidon of one and oreruirDwn to make
waj tor the ekitation of the other of dieae &-
Toaritea of the ehoich. It ii rcaaonahlo theidbn
to aoppoia that theii ehancten haie been nn-
UHj lenreaented ; and, in the oae of Slaonchia
eapeciaUy, thing* harmlaia or nnimportant have
been deacribed ai endeocea of the greateit depi*-
-■- (Tbeophanei, CAmwy. pp. 405 — tl9, ei
- "" ■ i,pp.744— 78J,ed.
pp. 204—306,
477— 482, ed.
racu t ToL iL pp. BS — 13, ed. Bonn ; Le Bwt,
Bat Brnpin, Ut. Izrii, cL x. iiriii — xixt. ; Gib-
bon, Aaotte aad JUt, eh. il^iiL) [J.C.U.]
STELLA, ARRU'NTIUS. 1. The paiMio to
whom Nera eDteuated the anpaiiBtandaBC* of Ae
game* whieh ha exhibited in a. D. &fi. (Tac Aim.
iiiLZ2.)
3. Apoet andafrieBdof Stelina,«hodediated
to him the firat hoak of hia Siitat, the aeoond poem
in which eelebiale* the mairiaga of Stella and Vio-
lantilla. Thia SteDa ia alio manttoiwd hy Martial
(ri. 21).
STE'LLIO, C. AFRATTIUa. 1. Praetor ».&
185, and one of the trinmriri for fbondiu a colonj
B.C 1S3. (Ut. mil. 23, 2£).
3. Son of the ptaceding, aarred tn >. C. I6S
«gaiiut Pencua, king of Utcedonia, and waa ata-
Parii; pp.»2a—882,ed. Venice , pp. 744—7
Born ; Leo Orarasaticaa, Ckrumog. pp. 204-
ed. Sana { Cedmna, Ouimmd. pp. 477—41
STSPHANUS.
timed tn (he llljriaii town of Uat
wa* compelled t . . —
xUiL 18. 19.)
ST^NIUS 01 STHB^IUS. a CunnniaB ate
Lnisnian name. Sleiiina wai one of tbc Ifdiin
men at Capoa, who entertained Hanniliml in b. c
316, afW the baUla of Cannae (Liv. xxUL ■>;
and Pliny apeaka of a Stenini Statilitia «■ m La-
STEl
Srirrmp), a herald of thm Oneki
I Tniy, whoae tc
verbial lor any one who acnama m ahaota wHli mm
unnnully knid nice. (Horn. IL r. 7SS i JnTn,
&t-«iiLI13.) CL-SuJ
STENYCLE'RUS [3TiwiAiiftt),t MiM.aiaa
haro, from wham the Slenydaiian plain n« he-
liend to haTO datired ill name. (Paow. ir. Si
8M tl-S.)
STETHANVS (ZWfow), kktsrieal. 1. Om
the two aona of ThwTdide*, when Plato incn-
ma among the inatanm of thaae aana of gnai
■nan, whom dieir bthcn, dioagb edncatii^ tboa
with the otmoat an, hat* bean tmabla to train ta
excellence (Mwoa, p. 9i, e. d.). He ia mcntioDed
by Athenaeni (n. p. 334, e.) aa the acribe of a
dacne of Aldhiadce, engiated an a [ollar in the
temple of Hetadet at Cynoaaigca.
9. An Athenian orator, ion of Meneel^ of
Achamae, againtt whom Dentotthcnea eaotpaaed
two Dialiona, which contain icanely any puxievUn
of bia life deaerring notice heie. He ia ala» mcsa-
tioned by Athenieni (liiL p. 591, C).
3. 'Efeidhit, the hnaband of NaKia, anvnl
IP;S.]
bably the ■
d by
ainat Neaera.
8TFPHANUS, emperor of (
ItoHitNUa 1. 1 ConaTAHTntDs VIL]
STE'PHANUS (irifam), liletaiT- 1- Ad
theniin comic poet of tne New Comedy, waa piv-
of Antii^anea, aome of whoae plaj^
aia to hiTO exhibited. (Anen. dt Com. p.
. Snid. : V. 'Arrupimit.) The other ituit-
ment of Sikidai (a. v. "AAtfif ), lliat ho waa the ics
of Alexia, Kama to ariae merely from a confouan of
lea of Akiii and Anliphanea. All that
of hia worki a a angle fragment, qneted
by Athenaeoi (iL p. 469, a.), &om hii •t\*Ainv.
a play which waa arideatly intended to ridinile
the imilaton of Lacedaemonian mannen. (Fabric
BUL Gnuc vd. ii. p. 496 ; Moneke, ^Vi^ CW
CVmo. tdL i. pp. 3M, S7e, 485, 4SG, toL ii. p.
644.)
2. Of Byzantiom, the author of the vdl-koawa
gaogiaphicat leiicoD, entitled 'EBrai, of wbirh
anfortanalely we cmly poaaeia an epitooie. Tboe
are few ancient writer* of any irapectance of whom
wa know ao little aa of Stephaoua. All that an
of him with certainty ia that ha wai a
I at CoaitaatiDO[Je, and lired aJta the
time of Anadint and Hanariia, and befaro that of
Jnatinian 11. The ancient willen, often a* they
the 'Ehud, giro ni abaolntely no infanDalion
■bout ita anthoc, except hia name. We Icam fraa
a, that the work wu reduced to an
cenain Himulaai, who dedicated hia
_1U8.} Hence, in taming to the lew inddeatal
jriecea of mfonnalioa whica the wirt ""'-i-" le-
'are met by tbe qaeatnn,
~ wrilMll brStcphuu
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
STEPHANUa
linoself^ or by iha tptaaater Homoltuu. The
^aoat UDparOnt of theae piwagu ii the Miewing,
which occnn io th* uticle 'AmrrJpw Kol tX-
-' auumvAirat, whidi cannot nler to anj other En-
-■ genhiB thnn the eminent gmmnmim of Augnil-
- opolu ill PhiT^ft, who, u we leun turn Snid
- - tuight M Conitantimpla, nnder ths emperor Ai
Maaiai, at Ae end ot the fifth eeatury or the be-
- gmniiig of the liith. (Snid. i. th) Thii paange
' w«a panted out hy Thomaa de Pinedo, the trant-
- Istoi of Stephmni, ai an indication of the ■nthor't
mgo ; bot ncarlr all the editisi of Stephanna, ai
wall a< Inae VofDiu and f^hridtu, hare ehoaen
to r^ard it ai an inKCtion nude b^ Hcraolaai,
lor the foDowing nuon ; if Eogennii flomiahed
under Anaitaeiai, who died m AmU, 5IS, hie no-
1 1 nam in the pmidenej of (he echwili would in all
{nohabiliU- he in efflee under Jnitinian I., who
^uue to the throne in it. D. 527, which agreet with
the itatenwnt of Snidaa, that Hennolani dedic
hia epitome to Jmtinian. PZaniible aa thia a
ment ia, it >• br frun being eooeliuiTe. It
dently rate in part, if not chiefly, oo the
aaanrnption that, when > pertonal referenca ii n
in an abridged work to the antbor. wilhont
thing to ihow whether the writer of the feMtf,
the original utthor or the epitomalor, the preanrnp'
tion ii. that it haa been inierted by the latter.
Now we baUere that the premmption ia put
the other way \ both on the general ptinciple
that, in an abridged work, wliateTer cannot be
ptoied to be an mterpolation thonld be referred
to the original anthor, and alao on anoont of the
well-known habit of compilen and epitoraators of
the later parod of Omk lileiatDie to copy their
antbor alnuat otrfiatin, H &i aa they follow him at
all, and to make their abiidgeinrat by the limple
omiadim of whole painge*, i^ten in nich a manner
aa eren to deatroy the grammatical cohennce of
what ii left, a> ii frequently the caie in thii Tory
e of Stephamii. On thii premunption, we
■ ' - ni. It woold be
.t it may be lafely
»itane
think, 1
■aid that the paaage ihould pntoNu be nbrred
"" ■- ■ - — - ■ 'liTe and dedti™ n
laerted by Hennol
Stephanut, onleti
be prod need that ii
The chronological ar^
a proof; 1^ Snidaa doei not lay to which ot the
two Jnitiniana Hennolani dedicated hii epitome ;
u to Jnitiniui I., there ia nothing
«aing that the mtk of Stepba-
1 iBder Jiatin or in the Mriy
part of the laign of Jnatinian, and that tba epjtnna
ni enpoDaing th
iBpoiM iBder
bow littlo Soidaa tnrablaa himia
diatiiKiiona, it ii perhapa better to keep to the ex-
planaDon that the JoMinian to whom Merroidaai
dedicBled hit epitome wu Joatinian II., and that
Siephauiu hioMelf Seuriihed imder Jnatinian I., in
the iMmer part of the aiitb centoiy. Weater^
mann argoei further, that it ii unlikely that a
penon of ao tittle leaning and jodgment, ai the
epitomalor of Slephanua appean by hia woric to
hare pMeeaaed, would hare been placed at the
head of the imperial achoola of Coattantinopla, or
would ban wnilen ancfa a wock aa the Byaantina
hiaMrr qnoted is the article T^fat, ot aa the dia-
quiaition on the Aelhia|riaiM lef^ied to under
AlMff t hot, in Iheae eaaea ileo, it appaara better
W ntt CO iha liaiple pnaomptioa that theia paa-
STEPHANUS. SOS
aagee pncaed from the pen of the original antbor,
then being no proof to the contrary. A mete im-
pottant piece i^ coUateial eridence reapeeting tho
time of Slephanni, pointed out by WeetennaiiD, ia
hi* eulogy of Petrui Patriciua (i. c. 'AicJnii), who
died aoon after a. d. S62, and waa thenfbn a con-
temporary ot Stephanua, roppoaing that the latter
Sonriihed at the time ahoTO aaaigned to him.
/ of the work ' " '
inch obaeority.
haa been a lubject of diapate. In the Aldine
vdilioQ it ia entitled »pl wJMh', which Dindorf haa
adopted ; in the Jnntine tripl wi^tar ital Uutmr,
which Berkelina alao place* at the head of the text,
while on hii titie-pue he ba* arafdHV Bvf^airioa
AVunt Jtar' imiii^ ; and SalnBaJn* pte^ the
title 3r*^ibw BvCbtIsv npl tfvumr aa) TMTiiHF.
Ail tbeae Tuialioni ai« anppoited Bore ot leaa by
the authority of the MSS. The nqmooni re-
ference*, hotreTer, made to the work by andent
writera, eaptcially by Eottathin*. make it clear
that the fnypei title of the original work waa
"Ktruii, and that of the epitome U rir iiwutiir
3n^iwm Km' twrri,tw. The title prefixed to the
important fkngmenl of the original work, which ia
preeerred in the CodHe Sfgiuriaau^ deaerrea notice
on accoant of ita full exjJanation of the deaign of the
work, although it hai of conrae been added by a
'-- 3,T^inru-tpaii4Vtu(m Kwvrem-
LtaR wifN wiKtsti v^Bta -ra aol ttrSw, Hiuar
rAwtrr^ xal Aiuanftiat abrw vol ^rr«n
fffat mil Tfiy irrtMai raptiy/iiiHir itraaa Ti
Aoeording to the title, the chief object of the work
WB* to apedfy the gentile namaa dniied from tho
BOTeial name* of placea and coontriea in the ancient
world. Bat, while thii ii done in erery article, the
amount of inlbnnatioD giren went br beyond thia.
Nearly aTery article in the e^tome containa a re-
ference to HHna ancient writv.aa an authority for the
name of the plin ; but in the original, aa we lee from
the extant fragnienta, then were csntideiable quota-
tiona bom the ancient antlion, beaidea a number of
cry ialereatingpaiticulan,lapogrHihical, hiitoiical,
lythological, and othera. Thni the work waa not
menly what it j^ofoaaed to be, a lexicon of a
apeoi^ blanch of technical grammar, but a tiluable
dictionary of geognphy. Uow great would hare
' Ben' it* <ralue to ua, if it had come down to u*
omntilated, may be Ken by any one who com-
ire* the extant fragment* ef the originil with the
ineaponding article* in the epitome. Theae fng-
meuta, howenr, an unfortunately Tery icanty.
ThayeonaiMof:~(l) The portion of the work
Siaa Aifiq to the end of A, contained in a HS. of
the Sagnerian Library ; buI,nnfonnnately, theni*
a large gw e*en in thia portion ; ('2) The article
'lAWHi tin, which i* prawned by Conatanunu*
Porphyrogeunelna {dt Admm. Imp. e. 3S) ; (3]
* - - Ecount of Sialy, qnoted by the aane author
Slephuni {da 71«. ii. 10). The firal two
in the text, m place of the cormponding artictea of
the epitoma, which bo ttanifer* to hu pn&ce ;
the third differa ao thoroughly frooi the anule
3ixfAia in the epitome, that Weatermann doe*
not Tenlnre to iniert it in the text, but printa it in
hia jaeface. There are alio aome other quotatiena
in the ancient wnten, which, fnm their grnenl,
bat not exact, rewmblance to the articlea in Iha
epitome, an pnnmed to be taken fam the original.
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
906 8TBPHAND8.
They BTs putieokciied hj WtMctMMUi in U*
From a cueful exsminatian of tlie nfcnncM, it
kppaui tlut the authoi of the Elymolagiaim Mag-
mm, Etutalfaiu, ud othen of the giammanasi,
pouEHAil the onsiiwl woik of Stcphtmu. It alio
Menu probnhla thai tha wvA, u it now eiiili, a
not a fair RpRMntaboo of the epitome of Hsfmo-
lasi, bat ihit it hu baea ilili fiirthei abridged tn
•ocieHiTS copjriata. The former part of the wort
ia pntly full ; tha portion fma Tiirftn to the
middle of 1 ii little nwn than ft tilt of uunH ; the
artidet in T and T hMoma Mlo' igain ; and thMa
ftom X ta a Wpear te be oopiad, alnwit •ritfaoat
■bridgenanli bom tha wmk of Slaphaaa*.
Tiia woric i* aianged in alphabetical otdar ; bat
it waa atao vrigiDaO j dirided into book*, tha anct
nunber of whfeb omiol be dsteimined ; bat they
■rei* eonadecaUy mon nnmeroiu than tha letwn
of the alphabet.
The Moviag an the chief editiona of the Ep-
tome of Stophanna: — (1) tlw AMina, Vanel.
1602, foL i (2) the Jantine, Florant. 1521, fol. i
(3) tba adilioD of Xjlander, «ith eerenl HDenda-
tiona in tha laxt, and with Isdica*, BuiL 1560,
foL i (i) that oTTbomaa do Pineda, the firat with
■ Latin Ttniaa. AmM. HTB, fol. ; (5) the text
coneclad by tUmanu, from a nllatiDn of MSS. ;
Tarioni nadingt ooUected by annarina bim the
Codei Penieinne, with nolea ; a I^tin Vemoi and
Comsentuy by Abr. Bericeliae, Logd. Bat. 16«B,
foL. reprintad 1694, foL i <6) that at tbo Wal-
alf ini, coataining the Oneh tut, the Latin nraion
and Dom of Thomai da Pinada, and tha niioat
readinga of OnmoTiae, with Indicaa, Amit. 1725,
fol. ; (7) that of Diiidart with leadingi from a
newly-foand MS., and the oatei of H HolileniDe,
A. Berkeliaa, and Thooiu da Pinedo, Lipa. 1825,
Ac, « tola. Std.; (8) that of A. Weatenoaun, cod'
taining a thoioaghly miaed leit, with i Tery
laloable pnlace, Lipa. 1839, Sio.: tbie i* by bi
tha moat oeefal editioa for ordinary rafeniKe. The
chief fr^ment wai pabliihed npantely, by S.
Tenanliai, AniaL 1669, 4ta. ; by A. Barkeline,
with ths Ptr^Ut ul Hinno and tha ifea— ifwi
.^(Ja/i(aii«aiafPlolemyEaeigetai,Lugd. Bat 1674,
Svo., nprinled in Haat&acOD'e dUaiogmi BiUh-
lbcagCbUnaiMa,Bp.e81, AcPariL l715,foL;
by Jac Onmoriu, Lagd. Bat. 1681, Ito., and in
the Jiuumnt Aatiq. Oraie. toL rii. pp. 269, kc ;
and it ii cantained in all the editioni, (torn that of
Tbomaa da Pineda do wnwaidt. Then it a Oeiman
trantlationoftlte fragment, with an Euayon Stepha-
na*, by 8. Ch.3chir1iu,in the £}ii«K.UMr.«:Uait.
Uidtu ToL ii. pp. 3a&— 390, 363—399, 1628, tin.
(Fabric. BM. <7nw. toL i*. pp. 621—661 ;
Vowui, Ji HiM. Graee. pp. 334, 325, ed. Wnler-
nann ; Welianer, da fafrnw i^r«a Qperji a^ita-
ntami da Urtibmi, in PriedMnaon ud Seebod^
MinM. OriL TeL ii. pt. 4, pp. 683. ftc ) WeMei-
nann, iSl«kiin Bfcm^i 'Ebww 91101 luftmut,
PneC ; HoAaaiui, hm. Biti. Ser^ Onue. 1. v.)
There are aeraial otfair Oiaek writan of Ihii
name, bat nut of nffldant impertanca to require
DOtioo hare. (See FabiicfiiU.Oraaii. Index.) [P.&]
STE'PHANUS, aitJMft 1. A ecnlpUn, who
exerdied hit ait at Romo in the fiiet centory s. c,
wa* the diidpla of Paailalia and the initnictoi of
Hanelaai, aa we leani £rani two imoiptioni ; the
one on (he tnink of a naked itatoe in the Villa
Albani, CT»ANOC DACITEACnrC HASUTHC
STEPHANUS.
EnOIBl (Uiinni, liucriiLd.FUla AOofi, p. 174
and the other on the baie of the celsbrKled en
in the Villa LudDiJii, MZHEAAOC CTE^AM
HAeHTHC EnOtEL [HBHaLAHS.] S(cp4u
ii aleo mentioned by Pliny (/f. ^. zEKvi. 5l k. i
S 10} ai the maker of H^ppiailt* in tbe coUecn
of Anniot Pollio ; bat what he Dciuu by JVf
piaia ia not rety clear. Fiom the ooaaseuaB, 0
word «ould appear to be a femiiuiie pUn
(Thierech. Epodien, p. 29G.)
2. A &eedman of Liria, in whoae hcmiheid k
practiied the art of a worker in gold, a« ^c bar
fimn a l^tin iafcriptien, in which he i* ilfiai^im"
Auninx. (Gori, Noa. 114— 132 ; Biandtini.;
67, No. 220 i Weleker, SwuMatt, 18-27. N> £4
Onnn, fuMMJoO, 1830, No. 84 ; R. RwVtu
CtUn a at. Sckorn, p. 407, 3d ed.) [P. b.,
STE'PHANUS. waa oidainad biihop of Ks*
A. D. 253, in tha place of Lndai, and aofiend ^
tjrdom f«ir yeata altarwardi, Be ia kanwn u b
loMy by the diepnto whidi lie naintainal witt
Cyprian upon baptiiing htfetiia, wkidi hi f aim id
florae, that Stepbanni, net a'
pnlat^ BoailiTaly forbad tl
ra deualched by tba Africa:
\ poailiTely forbad tba Uthfid to exerw
ia Unm the common dntieaof hoapitnliij. H?
appeara to hare pnbliahad two epiilka
2. Jd £
Natfaer of thcK
a ihort bagmcnt of i1k
the letter of Cyprian M
Pompmim (IniT.). and ii printed in the EpiiHim
Paai^^cH AnoHHirui of Conitnnt (M. Pari*, 1 72],
p. 210). [W. JL]
STE'PHANUS (iT^fani), tha nana of k-
Teral pbyiiciint -. —
1. PnrtiaUy a natire of Tial1« in Lydia, ai he
wat Iho fiuhcr ef Alexandn Tiallianaa. (Alei.
Trail. IT. 1, p. 196.) He had foor other too.
Anlhemioa, Dioeoome, Metndrank and OlTUpiai,
who were all eminent in their acTenl protnaioDi.
(Agath. Hid. T. p. 149.) He lind in the taller
half of the fifth cmtnry after Cbriit.
3. A DUire of Edeiaa, who »m soe of the nwt
eminent phyticiane of hit age. He wia ef gnat
lerrice to Kobidh (or QJiadm) king of Penia.
early in the liilh oeninry after Cfaritt, for wbiih
richly r
nofKabidh,
Edaua by Cosn (or QI«rDel) the h
jI. d. S44, Staphuini waa aent with leaie 01 pu
folio w-dtiien* to iatetcwie in behalf of tbe plecF:
and in hit nddreu to the king he daiai forhiBurlf
tha ciadil not only of baring brought him ap. but
alio of having permaded bii father to mmiute
him aa hii incGGeiaoT u tha throne in plan of hit
older brather. (Ptncop. da B^lo Pat. iL £S.)
Hie inlenKiricn bad no effect, bat tbe kiag *»
ihortly afterwardt forctd to niee the lirge.
8. A natire of Alexandria, author of a ikrt
Oieek Ireatiw on Akhamy, who mart baT* litid
in the caily part oS the tefenth eeolary after
Cbriit, ai part of hii work (p. S43} It tddnwi
to die Empenr Heraelini (^ n. GlD-641). It
coDiittt of nine wpdftu or Zectn (n Fabric
fiiC Cr. Tol. lii. p. 694, note, ed. nt), the ErH rf
which ii entitled aTt^ne •A*»{a»l>iw tfae*.
IH»\WK ^•Xsnfou ml Uand;M> rft piyU^V
oti Upit Tixnit n^ Xpimwaitu wpatu rir Sif
*l»^ where it it net qnila dear wbMhM H^j
X^vnaoiJttf, Da drpepiia, ianatattot* the
STEPHANU3.
' itln of tba wIid:* work, or merely of tbs iint MS-
Jon of iC Reinniiu (apiid Fabric Bibl. Or.
<r(^- zii. r> 7£7) ipeaki highlj of iha vark, bnt
aokiiiem that the kutbDt bll) into (p. 2S1) the
aronmoti (nor of tbg EmUid and Qnak chnrchn
•>F ibat *$!« mpKEing the procauim of ths Holjp
.<3hcist. The writer vu endenll; i religioiu niMn,
mm uppaui from tha wt.j in which he niea hii
niimcnnu qnMatJani ftom the New TettuaenL*
T'he vock WM CiH publufa«d in a Lttin tcaniht-
tioiL b]r Dominic PiiinKDRu, PbUt. 1573. Sid.
together with Democritni, Sjneiine, uid other
-writcn on the luii nlnacL The Qreek text ii
%a ba foBod ia the Mcond Tofaune of Ideler'i Pif-
mia al Madid Omei Mmom, Btml Bro. 18i2.
Knbrieiiu (Le, p. 693) ud otben think that thii
Siephasai n* the naw panon u the OHunent*-
un- on Hippomtei (od GUm, who mar biT* Wd
cKllcd (my th*r) -iAu^nM fam bamg bora at
Athem, and Altamilnaiu from haring lettled at
A lezandria ; bat tfaii eonjecton Kami improbable.
( See Fabric. 1. e. ; Umbec AUott. rndoiL ToL ri.
p. 380, ad. KoDar.)
4. A naliTe of Alhena, and a ———■'*'"- on
H ippooBlea and Oalaa, wbe ii aid in iha titlea of
mtana MS3. at Vienna to ha*a bam a pnpil of
Thao|ibiitti Pntoepatharivi (LwnbacMUMO. Pa-
<io6.ToL'rtp.l9B,ToLriLp.3fi2X Nothing nora ii
known of hu pennMl hiitmj, and hit date if mia»-
wbatnseaitain. Sooiaparaoniaaifband him with tha
Gbemitt of Alaiandria, and laj that ha Und in tha
•eranth cenCorf after Chiirt ; but tUa la prohaUr
»neiTor,aiDiati^ipean lo be comet ia Madag th^
aoDta oT the Qnek wordf Co be (band in hit writiogt
(e. ^Vdx'' df^n, Cbmtait » Hippoer. "Fn-
ffBott," p. B7, rtuit^oi, Md, p. 89, fxytMnui Jtot-
/•«««, f. SI, fJer*"", p. 1«, imrUtt, p. 1S4,
KAaci«\ p. )S9, ka.) indKata a later da>& It il
■a trse that Theopbilu) wu hi* tutor, thi* do«t not
help to deMimiBe tha ctntory in which ha liTod,
aa the data of tho mailtr ii aa nacertain M that of
the pnpiL If, bowerer, we mppaee Thaophilui to
hara tiTcd in the ninth centoiy [TaaoPHiLUa
PROTDBFiTHAatiisJ, SltphanDt ma; be lafelj
placed in the mne. HowBTcr thit maj be, be ii
ccrtainlj. in the opinion of Dieta (SdaL ia Hiffmr.
ml GaL ToL L p. xti.) and H. Liitrt (Oaam iT
Hifpecr. UmM L p. 128), the moet important of all
the ancient coDunental«B on Hippoerat« aftai
Oalan, aa hii notai fbnn a ttaerul iopplemant
to thoM of that writer, and eontain quotationi
and explaaatiou not to be fimnd aliewben. Hii
Scholia on the " PregnMtieon " of Hippoeratee an
to be found in the £nt Tolnme of Diou'i ** Scholia
in Hippoeraum at Oalennm," Regim. Pmaa. Bra.
1834. Thweiialao a commentary on the' Aphs-
riana" of Hippocmtaa, which in loraa HSS. baan
the name of Stephaniu, bnt in otheia it i* atlri-
baled to Helatini or Theophilna ; Bme eitncU
are inaertad in the tecond Toluma of Dieta'i col-
lection mentioned abo*a. Hii ecmmentarf on
Oalen'i " Ad Qlaacooem da Hetbodo Medandi " i*
•aid bf Fabtidna, and olhan vho bate tepaalad
the auartion on hi* anthoritj, to ha«a bean pub-
* Be qnotei (p. 235) a myatic enigma in ux
miei fnm the SbfUuia oniclet (lib. iL p. 116,
td. AmileL 16B9), ohich it wrongly Drinlad a*
proie, and of which •aTeml lolptian* taaia bean
allonpted (bnt with donbtfiil nccew) in Dodein
lime*. 3ceFabc.j:cp.fi9S
1^1
TatioDi Oteek work* in
STERTIKIU3. M7
liahed in Oieelt, Venet. ap. Aldum, lfi.16, 8to^
but thit edition it not mentionid by Renouard
(j^mnte da Aldtt), and ita eiidenca ia toi;
deabtfuL It wa* fint pnbliibed in a latin tnuia-
lation by Angutni Oadaldinna, ISSi, 8to. Venet,
which wat iereial timaa nprintad. The Otidc
text i> interted in the fint Tolnma of Dieti't SdaL
H Hippocr. H GaL Then ii a ihart Oroek work
in us!, entitled Bi<\et tuaamfOm «1 2n^aii
'AVitnUv na ^lAov^a wpiix'm pfiidiair
iurtiplai ori dAfof^iw ffo^t imiailm (Lam-
bec BiiUea. Fadb6. toL n. p. 238], which ha*
been pnbliabed by CaanU' Wolphiu, in a latin
tianilation, IfiSl, 8to. [Tignri], with the title —
" Alphabetmn Empirieani, lin, Dioaooridia et
Stephani Athenteniii Philoooplionmi et Medico-
mra. da Beniedii* Eipenii Liber, joita Alpbabetl
Oidinam digaalnai'' Tha tmatiee on Feren, which
it in iona MS3. attributed b> Stephanni Alha-
nieniii, it in fact by Palladiu. IPam^ Cy^v)
B. Betidei the abore-mentiimtd phyudant the
' ait two pertMU of tho
■ (or Seplonu}, who
The
named BaatI ; he lived al Bagdad in the reign of
the Challf MoMwakkal, a. a. 333—247 {a. n. 817
— BGI), and tmulaled Dioacoiidea and taTeial
matliaa of Oalan, aoma of which an ttill extant
hi M3. in diKrent EDreptan libniiea. It it, per-
hapa, hit ttwilatien of Diaaeorida* which u qnotad
by Iha bitif (toL i. p. 26S) ; wheta Sonlhaimer,
tba tranilator, calla bim /tttiyW Sm JVoW, t^
nuipladng a tingle pwnt, and that eonfoimdiDg
Jj!j N-aU with J^ OaO. (Sea NicoU
and Pntn, OOaL MSS. Arai. BOUM. BodL p.
£87 ; De SMry't TVouUhm d/ MUaJ/oC/, p. 495 ;
Wenrich, IM Aitetar. Omair. Varnim. 4t CemmaU.
j^Tuc Arai. Armm. it Pen. lAp*. 1842, po.
ixiTi 218, Ac.) [W.A.O.]
STERCU-LIUS, STERCUTIUS, or STEIU
QUILrNUS,aiDrnameofSatnma*,deriTedrnmi
Slema, manun, becaote he had promoted tgricnl-
lon by teaching the people the nae of mtnnia. Thi*
teemB to liare been the original meaning, thopgb
tome Roniut ttata that Suvcolint wu a nnuuna
of Picomnoi, the un of Fannnt, to whom likewiaa
improTcmenta in Bgiicultnra are aieribed. (Macrob.
&t I 7 J Serr. oif Atf. ix. 4, i. 76 ; LactaoL i.
30 ; Plin. H. JV. xTiL 9 j Angnit £H Oh. Dm,
iriiLlS.) [L.&]
STE'ROPE [jTipim). i. A PUiad, the wife
of Oenoman* (Apollod. iii. 10. § I ], and according
to Pantania* (r. 10. S 6), a danghtar of Ailai.
S. A dugblar of PItnroD and Xanthinia
(ApoDod. L 7. § 7.)
a. A danghlai of Cephent al Tegea. (Apollod.
ii. 7. 1 3.)
4. Adan^terofAcattnt. (Apollod. iii. 13.SS,)
B. A daughter of Ponhaon, and mother of Iha
Seirnia. (Apollod. L 7. f 10.) [L. S.]
STEIIOPES (Srcp^), a ton of Urannt and
GacB, wa* one of the Cyclope*. {UaL Ttey. 140;
Apollod. i. 1. § 2.) [L. 3.)
STERTI'NIUS. 1. U SruTDRint, wat tent
faither Spain in B.C. 199,andon
bit n
196), bresght into the public tnatury fifty thon-
■ud potudt wif^ of nlvcr, and Ihaa thi ^oits
SOS STESICHORUS.
dedicatad two fmiiai or uth« in ihe foTOm Bo>>
rium, uiil one in the Cireai Maiimni, uid placed
npon tfacm gildsd lUtnea. In Iha uma year tbat
he tetnnwd, he urai appsinled one of ibi tan com-
niaiDmn, who wan Hat into Oreeca to wttla ih*
■l&inaf the conntTj, in conjaDCtioii wiih T. Quin-
tiai Flamininni. (LiT. xiii. 60, xrriii. 27, i& ;
Poljb. zriiL 31.)
2. C. SnitTinius, waa pnatar B. c IBB, and
obUiinodSardmlftuhiipnmiKe. (Li*.xix'riiL S5.)
3. L. STKannlut, qaaatlor B. c 16B. (Lir.
xlT. 14.)
4. STntriKiua, a Stoic philoiopher, wbam Ho-
mca calli in lizn tha taghih of the wiia aea.
(ilor. Sat. ii. S. 33, 296, Bpiit. U 12. 30.)
6. L. ST>RTINIU^ the leganu af Oerminiena,
defeattd th< Brncteri in a. d. 15, and fbiuid aiDong
their booCj the eagle sf the niaeleanth legion,
which had heen loM in the defeat of Vania. In
manicua to renin the Murender of Segimem, the
bcDlhac «f Seg«tle< ; and in the next jaai he wai
daapalclied againet the AngiiTarii. a people dwell-
ing on the banlci of the Tint Viinisi^ whom he
defeated, and compelled to ackDOwledga the inpn-
■~c Ann. I. fiO, 71, il 8, 22.)
6. Sn
WDS, a
tiooed b; the elder Seneca, (Cbatnn, 9.)
J. &TBiiTiiiiua AvtTUi, a penon c^ebiated bj
Martial at the beginning of the ninth book of hi*
E[Hgian». He ii appanntlj the uune penon a*
the L. StettiniDB Aiilua, who waaeonul lo^ctui
nndecDomitiuiin A.D. 93. (Faiti.)
Q. STERTl'NIUS, ■ phraician at Rome b the
Gret csnlurjr after Chriit. who, according to Plin;
(H.ff.zxii.b), ■ - ' ■ .
thoutand m
'Bfnm
Mperai
».(or
ir hundred poundi), aa bt
'0 handled
light
nlhec more than fin thomand three handled
poanda), bj hii priiate practice. He uid hi*
brothel, who receiied the came annnal incrana from
the emperor Claudia^ left between them at their
death, nolwithitanding large nuni that they had
apent in beantifjing the citj of Naplea, the lum of
thirtT milliona of aatercea, or latter mute than
two hundred and lixtj-Gve thooaand ui hundred
ponnda. Ae thex eomi are eoniidered ij Plinj
to be Terj large, the; ma; earn to gin ne »nie
idea of the fortune* made at Rome bj the chief
phjiician* about the beginning of the empire.
IPenf Cfdopaidia.) [W. A. 0.]
STESA'GORAS (3TixrwWpaf.) 1. An Athe-
nian, lalher of Cimon [No. 1.], and gnndhthei
of the great Miitiadet. {Hend. ri. 34, 103.)
2. Son of Cimon [No. I], and giaudion of tha
aboTc, He mcceeded hia uncle Milliadei I. in the
tyrannr of the Thrauan Chenonete, and continued
the war with the people of I^mpeacna, which hi*
predeceaaor had begun. Net long, howeier, after
hi* acceiiion, ha waa M*a**iTuited bf a pretended
deierter (lom the enem;, and, « he died ehildleaa,
wai lucceeded b; hi* tiolhar, the great Uiltladaa.
(Herod. •{. SB. 39.) [E. E.]
STESANDEH (Sr^artpot), a muudan of
Samoa, wu the lint who aang Horaetie hjmaa to
tha cithaiB M the Pjthian gamea. (Ath. xiT. p.
638, a. I comp. Seat. Empir. adt. AfaOi. ri.
16.) [P.S.]
. STESl'CHORUS (XiixrfxapraX "I iiaaea in
STESICHORUS.
Sicily, a celebrated Orsek poet, en , - - ^
Sappho, Alcaena, Pitlacua, and Phalaria. hia ckn
Alcman, and eariier than Kaumidea, ■■ aud to ban
been born in OL 37, a. c 632, ta hara flaui^n:
about OL 43, b. c. 608, and to haia died ia Ci.
AS. t, B. c £60, or OL S6, ■. c S5S — 5S2, at tv
^ o( eighty or, according to Lncian, eigbtj-G't.
(Snid. a. ea. Sritrixtroi, a^uwOqi, Jiia^a ; Ea-
•eb. CkroL OL 43. 1 ; Ariatot AM. ii. 20. f j :
CjrilL JsUh. L p. 13, d. ; Lndan. 3f<Kroi. Sf :
Clinton, F.H. TOl.i. •.a.61l,TaL u. «. on. 55*.
MS.) Varion* ailempt* han been madB to it-
man the (light difcrtpancie* in the aboTB DBBbai ;
but it ^ptara belter to be conteiit witb tbc graaai
iciult, which tfaej cleariy eetablith, tbat f
chorui flonriahad at the beginning ' '
Gnt part of the liith century B. c.
Then appear*, at firat aght, In '
between theae teatiDMnie* and ti
the Parian Harbte {Ep. SI), that Ste^eiiam tie
poet came into Urteoe at the Mmc time at irhici
Aeachylna gained hia tint ti^ic ndvrj^ in th«
BRhonihip of Philociatea, OL 73. S, a.c 47&
But thia alBlaiMDt refaia, no donbt, to a Uter part
of the anne name and hmilj. That it lanaw
refer to the Steaichwu* now under notioe ia pnrri,
not only by the abon teetimoniea, but alu, ae
Bentlay haa ahown, by tha way in which SanoBids
a* an ancient poet (Ath. iT. p. 172, e £) ; wbenav
if tha ilataDent of the Hatble applied to hha, he
rnuet have been <»nleiopanry with Sinwniidn.
Stilt tnrther light ia thrown on ibii matter by
another danie of the Parian imcription (£^. 74),
which ilalea that "Sleaichonu the 1100011, of Hi-
meia, eonqnend at Athena in OL 1 02. 3," B. c 3GSl
The clear end aatietictory eiphuatioi] of ilmr
itatsmenti ia, that the poetic art waa, aa uhuL
hereditarT in the family of Stciichama, and th
time* called elmply ** the poet of Himen ; ~ but
othen made him a natire of Hataorua, or Meiao-
iua,inthe eouthsf Ita]y(ar,aa>ome(sj,is Skilj),
which waa a Locrian colony. (Steph. Bji. >.&
Mnovp^i ; Suid.) Now, aa Himeia wai oalj
founded juat befon the poet^i Inrth, It ia pn^Ue
tbat hii parent* tnigialed thither from Uataomi ;
and ben we have, a* Kleine and Milller ban ob-
•erred, the eiplanatiiMi <il the itiange nadition
which nude Steuchom* a wn of HeiJod 1 for ihtia
eiiated among the Oatdiao Locriant, at OcMon aud
Naupactua, a race of epic poeta, who cLaiEoed to be
of the lineage of Heuod ; and from thi* race 't
may loppoie the hmily of Steiichoiu* ta have Af^
accnded. The actual connection of the poruy of
SleaichoTUa with the old epie poetry wiU be ei-
plained preienlly. Bende* thi* mythio] itateneal
reepecling Heiiod, the following nuae* an dfb-
lioned aa that of the father of Stetichanu,— Eo-
phorbue, Euphamue, Eudeidea, and Hyeiea. (Said.
f . c. ; Eodoc ; Steph. Byi. L e. ; Epig. Amb. ^
Bruuck, AmU. tdL iii. p. 34, No. 33.)
Accoidiog to Suidaa, the poet had two bnthnii
a geometridBii oamed Hamutiuua, and a l^iiklv
named Halianai. Other Malenenta caacnaiDg
hit Eunily, whidiraetiiponTajdoBhttmaathati^,
will be foDBd in Klmna, pp. 15, 16.
Dcinz.aoy Google
M tbahup. (Said.
'^A^bluhed a chonu tbr ODgiDE '
t- «t. 'OA^tn n trntixift, "I . ...
TtZxrp^r lvTiinr,iTti rawfirtfiirTiaiat tKa»jiTa.)
Z" tiB meaning of thii itataoent will be aumuwd pn-
B^Kitly. Of tbeeTBUUaf hiiliia we haTeooIja law
obacme ■cnmiU. Like other mat poaU, bia birtli i>
fs tiled to hava beoi attended V*'i<™'«i ^ "if !>''
inffimla *at npon the babe'i lip*, uid (mg a iweet
B«.xmin. (Chiialod. Eepir. op. Jacobe, AmUi. Qmas.
~«-ol. 1 p. 42 i Plin H.N.x. 29.) He ii »id ta
h awa beui caiefullr adncated at Catena, and after-
-wwrd* to bare anjejed the biodihip of Pbalarii,
»h« tyiant of AgTuentmn. The Utter «lBt«seDt
reata oD DO batter ■alherit]' than the qmiaiu letten
of Phalaria; bat then ia mlhing to fnraiit iu
1>«iiig tne, iiace It ie clear that Pbalaiia and Steti-
ehome wan eonlonponriaa. Manr writan relata
«hs Stbin of hit being niiandaiuJj atnak with
IfliDdnaet aAai wiitiiiK M attad ^oo Hdas, and
rECDTering hie ligbt men he had aampoaad a Pa-
linodk. (Pmn. iU.19. 11, A&sKlane.i>iM«A
»ect. Tii) The etalanant that ho tiatdled in
OmMB appear* to bo eappottad br aoiae paMogai
in tlio fr^inanteof IU*poaDi,b7thaknown uage
vT tbe tuij Oraeien pMte, and by the eonfuad
tradition prawrred bj Snidai, that ha tame to
C>tana ai U exile from Pallanthun in Anrndia.
For fail cannection with Catana, and hii buria]
there, we hare eeTiral tettimooiei. Snida* njn
with Alonao, at the head of one biatich of the
Ijric art, the cbofal poetly of the Doriaiu i for,
^thODgh he lived Gflj jean later than Alonan,
jet the improvemeDte made b; the Himenean poet
on the chilli* ware to diitioct froiD, and » iai in
idiiiKe of, theae introduced by the Spartan, that
IB well daKirn to ahare tha honour, which eome
ndeed, ai we hiTa teen, ucribed to him eieln-
liTclj, of being tbe ioTentor of ebocal poatrjr. He
m* the finl to bnak the monotony of the itniphe
and antiitrophe b; the intisdnction ti tbe tpMe,
— ' '-^ metre* were niDch more Tatied. and tha
of hi* Krofdiet mora elaborate, than Ifaoie
D, Hie oda* contained all the eeeential
element! of iba peijaot choral pootrr of Pindar and
the tregediana For an analyiii of hi* metre*, lee
Kleine, eeot. iL
Tha eabject* of hi* poem* wan chiefly heroic ;
he tnnefarred the ml^jeBta ef tbe old epic poetry
' lyiic Smi, dropping, of eonr*^ the conti-
nanMiTe, and dwelling on iiolated adieB-
tnre* of hie hen**. He alio eompaeed poem* en
other ealjeela. Hi* oxiant rcmun* an cla**ified ■
by Ekdn* tmder the Ibllowiog bead*. I. Mythi-
cal Foam*, of which we have the following titlei :
'AMb, riyiiB«<i, Kifltftt, Kfaroi, IrfXAa, 34is-
^pai, Eip^n^ 'VJau Wprit, MdrrH, ' Optertio.
3. Hyauu, Enemni*, Epithalauia, Paean* : among
which wen, IlaAir^la • Ii "VJtar, ind V^ihA^
>iuv 'EaJku. 3. Erotia Poem*, and Scolia; title*,
KoA^ 'Folwd. 4. A paatoral poem, entitled
AdfHt. B. Fable* : *linr« ml IXa^, TtiipY^
■al IfT^t, Elt Aiupavi rafoinau. 6. Elegie*.
oi« hi* tomb, haling eight piUan and eight aati
sf itepa and dgbt angUa ; whence, acoiuding to
Bome WM detiTod the name Sn|a(x<V>* V>"'<
applied to the throw ** all eight" in gaming. [Snid.
1. e. TtliT* 4aT4 ; Pollu, ii. 7 ; Eoatath. (k< //obl
pp. 1229, 1S97.)
ThoB are extant two undent epibph* ea Steai-
ehoma, tha on* in Oreefc, by Antipata (Jacob*,
AnUL Onm. toI. i. p. 328), the other in Ladn
(Fcmtt Mai. H^iUar. t. 36, pL 354). The peo-
ple of Thennae, tbe town which •ueoeeded Himeia,
tf« a* ^i^u ■^I'fii imatm. i ,
i 33). Thi* or
one of the trsa-
mree of the gymnannm of ZenaippD* at Bynntinni.
(Chriatod. Eefir. I e.) There i* al*a a hrooie
medal ef Himera, bearing on the leTcne a man
■landing, holding a crown in bi* right hand and a
Ijre in hi* left, which teiBU Bnppoee to bare been
ctnck in boncor of Stadchema.
Antong the andent writBi i
pniie* wen Cicno {I e.\ Aiiiteide* {Oral. tdI. L
p. \h% od. Ste^), Dionyiio* {dt Conp. Viri,
ToL ii. p. 23, ed. Sjlb.), Longinn* (liiL i\ Dio
Chryeoatom (pL &S9, d. ed. Uanll.), and Syneaiiu
(/■MBL p, 158, b. ed. Pari*. 1612), nearly all of
whom eompare hin to Hraner in character and
icyle. Qnintilian'* taetimony ia, in general, to the
*Hne eSwt, but ha blame* the hmjpiaga of Staii-
choni* a* diffiu* (i. L 62). Harnugaiie*, i
contrary, ayi ifaat hie nnmanni ainlbet* add i
nee* to hi* itTle (rf* Fcrm. Oral. ii. p. 409, ed.
LanrenL). For other taiUmeniea aea Kleine,
w of the nma chieft of lyric
Thadi
The fngmenla of Stenebont* hare been printed
with tbe edition* of Pindar pnUiihed in 1560,
1566, 1567, 1586, 16»B, 162D, and in tha collee-
tian* of the Gieek poet* pnbliihed in 1368 awl
1569, and recently in the ooUeetiaD* af Scbneide-
win and Bergk. Tfaej have alao been edited 1^
Snehfort, Ootting. 1771, 4to. ; by Blnnfield, in
the Afaann Ctjtiam, toL it pp. 256—272. 340
—358, 504, 607, and in GaitfbrdV FeUat Himmt
Oraaa ; and by Fr. Kleine, BaroL 1 82S, Sro. The
d i* by hr tbe moot mefnl edition of
and the anthoritie* retpeeting the
iting* of the poet are collected end di*-
diiaartation prefixed to the fiagment*.
(Fabric. fi>U.OnwaToLiL pp.151— 157 i UUUer,
/fU.^U(.s/.dB<t.On«M,pp, 197— 203; Bern-
hardy, OnBdrw if. (MmI. ZiR. ToLii. pp.171—
477 '. Kleine. at aboxe qnoted.) [P. &]
ST£SICLBIDES(an|ff»;>(ai|t), en Albanian,
catalagna of &» enhana
n Athenian, i
parly at Corcyra
er Unaaippna. A
of 60 ibipe, with Funo-
10 folloK
could be got ready,
the aaaittanee of Alcetai I., king of Epeinii,
eSected an entiance into the town nnder co*er of
night Hen be recsnciled tbe dittenuoDi of the
democntic parly, united them agaiuit the common
enemy, and condnctad that teiiet ef lucceaiful
openitioD^ which ended in the defiW and death of
010
STHENELUS.
Uiuuppni. uid tfa< witbdnwil of tha IachIu-
DMaiin fleat c««n before the urinl of Iphimtn,
who luut npenedHi Timolbeui [MNAUpriit].
Tbtra can be no qaaatim u to the ideatiij af the
Sleaicln of Xenophoii vilh tho Ctnidci of Dio-
doru. Bat the l>t(« wnter Mil n* that Cu ' '
lai bwn Mot lomt tiBM twCu* to Zacjmtbi .
tika the eommud Rgunl the Spwtuii of llw
ZaeiniUiiui exiU*. iriwn Tioalbnu had mtotnd.
Bchneidec wauld neondk the two aathon by lap-
{KWDf that be m oidoed to pneeod from Zacyn-
wlth the langugB of Xanopbon u ThMnll and
lUhdanIa Rpconit It. (Xen. HiJi. Ti. 2. f| 10
—26 ; Diod. tr. 46, 17 i Sehiwider, ad An. Hiii.
t12. glOi WsMeling, ad Diod. it. 47; TfaH-
wall'i l^nne, ToL t. p. 60, note ; Rabdanti, VUat
Ifk. Oiabr. Timelk. ir. g S.) [&. E.]
STESI'MBROTUS (arvWpoi^O. "^ ■">"<».
■ rhapudial and faiUorian in tbs time of Cmon
and PeheleA, wbo ii meatioDMl with jmite by
Plato and Xenoptaon, and who wrac* a work
■ Bomer, the title of which ii not known. H
wrote lome hinaiicKl worki, fat he ii freqaantly
qaated by Plutarcb aa an aaihority. Then ii bIi
a qaoU^Dn in tba Etymologicnm Magnum (>■ i
'Itaun) fcom ■ wotk of h» on the nyUeriia, ■•)
TfAtnw. (Pbt /M, p. £50. 0. ; Xen, Mm i<
S. § 10, Srmpot. iii 5 ; PlnL Tim. 2, 24, Om.
4, 14, 16, Ptr. S, 10, 13, 26,36; Stiab. i. p.
472 ; Ath. ziiL p. S98, e. ; Tatiui. adv. Orate.
4S; FabKfliU (AwE. voL i pp. fiS4,3£8,513 ,
Voauiu, di HitL Oraie. pp. 4&, 44, od. "Vfttitf
mnn.) [P. S.]
STHBINO or STHENO (U«nf or »•»!),
one of tbo Ooigau. (U«b Tku^. 276 ; Apollod.
a 4. 1 2.) [U a.]
STHENSBOSA {JI>vtMeu\ a dugbterof Jo-
lialea,Dt Amphium or ApbeidM, waa the wife of
Pnetu. Fnm lor* of Bcllenphon ibi
(ApoUod.il2.gl,iiL9.g Ii
comp. pRosroaaad HirroitouiL) [L. iL]
^HENELAIDAS {StrnktOn), ■ Sputtn,
*ha held the oBet <rf epboi in B. a 482, and, in
tht Dongiata of tika Landaanonima and tbetr aUiaa
M Spatia In that rear, yAtmmAj and MEMHfnlly
Digod the aaaanUy to decme war with Athene.
Tbs mech iriiich Thnejdidea pnti into hia moalh
on thi* occaaion ia itroagly marked by the chano-
tariitica of ^>aitan doqtMDce, — breTit* and lim-
plicily. (ThDe.L86,B6, «iiL«;Pui.iii.7.) {E. E.J
8THB'NELA3(»CTJ;kai), a ion of Crot^v
father of GeluioTMid king of Aibm. (Pane. ii. 16.
81. 19. §2.) [L.S.]
STHE'NELE(3WnXi)),lhenainaaflwomytbi-
cil pennnga, dds b daoghtei of Ihnani (Ap^lod.
ii. I. § £), and the otber a daughter of Aoitui and
moiber of PalrDchie, (iii. 12. J 8.) [L. S.]
STHE'NELUS (SMnXoi). 1. One of the aeni
of Aegyptni and bniband of Sthonele. (Apallod.
iLi. fi.)
3. A aoa of If elu, who wu killed by Tydnu.
(Apollsd. LB. 1 5 ; comp. OiMiira.)
S. A iOB of Poraan ud AadnDwda, md hat-
band of Nidppe, by when be became the father of
AleinoS, Hedon, and EnryidieaB. (Hon.//.iu
Il6i Ot. Her. ii. 29, iVaf. ii. 27S ; ApoUod. ii
4. § A, &£.) He waa ilain by HyUna, tha aon o
Henclea. (Uygin. FiJh 244.)
4. A*Mi«f ADdngtetaodgnBdaonof Uinei
STHENIS.
Heiaclea from Para oe kb ^c- '
pedition agajnit tbe Amaaona, and together r^m <
nil brother Akaeiu be wae appointed by Htijik.j
niler of ThaKia. (Apollod.ii.fi.|9 iCoaapL ApaL>K_
Rhod.iL911.»rhoanif«indihbn with NcS.)
5. A >on of Actor, likewiae a "-"[— iTf"t< af H^?-
ndea in hia expedition agabiM tbe AnasBoe ; Wkc
he died and waa i>i]ried in ^pbtapmia, whm i^
afterwaida apptand to the Algsnaata, (_fliiiiriii
Bhod. iL 911.)
6. A lou of Cqaneni and Endn*, hAmgei ti>
the family of tbe Anaxagoridae in Arjoa, ukd wx>
tbe father of Cylaiabea (Hook tL v. 109; Puu.
iL la g 4, 33. S 8, SO. in fin.); bat, •ooorii^ -r
odien, hii no*! name waa Cometea. (Taeta. s«
Lyaapk. 60S, 1093; SetT. ad Ata. si. 269.) lie
waa one of the Epigoni, by whom Thefaea waa
taken (Hsm. Air. 405; Apollod. iii. 7. g 2},n-i
tnmmanded the Argivee noder Dionpdet, in alte
Trojaa war. being tha faithfol friend and eamt-
pwiion of Diomedea. (Horn. A ii 5G4, ir. 367. '
iiiii.SIl; Philoetr. //«-. 4; Hygio. ,F<i&. 17^1
He wu one of the Oieekl concealed in tile woadra
horae (Hygin. Fab. lOS). and at tha dietribstiiiii |
of the boo^. be wa* uid tg haie reoeiTtd ss
image of a three-eyed Zeni, whidi waa
limei ihown at Argea. (Paiu. E 45. | fi, n
g 2.) till own (tatne and tomb alao were bebcrcd
toeiiitatArgot {iL20. §4, 22. in Bn. ; ooip.
Hont.O>r«.L 15.2S,iT. 9.30; StaL.daUfflL469.t
7. The father <A Cymna, was metamanibiUed
into a awan. (Or. MiL JL S6a) [L. %\
STH^NELUB (aS^nAat), a tn^ poet, coo-
tempoiarr with Atiilophanea, who atuded him ia
tbe QaykUtt and the Watpt. (Ariitoph. I'rtp.
1312, and the Aetol.) Tbe acbidiaat here »frmkm
of him ae a tngie actor*, which ii oidenllya mis-
take, for Harpociatian (k v.) ex[«ea ' "
be waa ntuitiDiied in the Ciifaanfi
poet, ami there are eereinl referti
tuch. He ii mentioned by AriUette (Pen. 2->)
with Cleophon, ai an eumple of thoae poeta wboae
words wn wdl cboaen, bat whoee dic^n ia not at
all dented. The inil[Hdity of hi* alyle ia happily
n afu-r-
■ball I «t the word* of Sthenelaa, dipping them in
irinegar oc in dry altF" (OtrjL. am. SAtL wi
P*9L I. A ; Ath. ii. p. 367.) Tba cobJc pwi
Plato alao, in hia Laamim, attacked bin fat jlagia
rim. (Harpoa. and PhoL t. v } Then aia na
fk^menta of Sthenelni, except a ungleTtinfaaud
by Atbenaeni (x. p. 438, a.), which, being an
hexameter, can hardly belong to a tragedy. Pcr-
hapa Stbenelui oompoead elegiea. How Icng he
lired it not known ; fnaa hii not being meetinaed
t ha bad died
. y in B.a406.
(Fabric. BV. Gmtc rol, ii. p. 333 ; Weaker, dit
OnuLrn^iiil. p. 1033; Eayier, tf uC fMI. ]>ac
Gram. pp. 323 — 325; Wagner, Frag. Trag.
Orate, ia Didofa BibtioAtia, p. SI.) [P. &]
STHENIS or STHENNIS (ZMni, iUwm,
the fanner ii the form naed by tbe andent writoii
thalattar in extant iD(criplioni),aBtataaiy(f CHya-
thai, ia mentioned by Pliny a> conteapomy mih
Lynppni and othen, at tbe 114th 01yra|Had, a, c
328. {R. N. xcrif. 8. •. 19. The fabe teadin;
of thii paMage, in tbe common editiooi, nakta
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ongiiuUT
STILBE.
enS* A tontlMr of LynstTBtai ; wliBrau L;ii»-
;uB -wna tba bnthct. Dot of Slfaeoii, but of Ly-
pUB = tha una nading u gireo in Sillig*! cdi-
I.) His woiIh, ■> amnMiiMd by th* Bma
iter, were the (ollDwiDg: the •taton of Cm,
piter, mad Hinem, which ttaod is th« Timiplg
Concwrd ■■ Ronia, ud alto ^nM iwdnna, («
oi-TUBAa, ui>^«Kne<ii}>>r. (/WiL i S3.) Olhar
riteir* iiHDtkin, M one of ^< be*t of bit voriu,
e aUk.tne of AuUl!re<u> vhidi mi cained to Rams
r l^ncnllDi, after Uw taking of Sinopo. [8tiab.
i. p. £46, a. ; Plat. LucalL SI, Pomp. 10 ; Ap-
an- JUidU: GS.) Ha alio mada two rtaloel of
t^ympie Ticton, Pfttaioi aad Choarilu. (Paua.
i. 16. 8 7, 17. IS.)
In addition to thna mtieai at tha anut, im-
■ort&nt mfbnaatioD atj ba dnivad from two ai'
.Kilt inKripliDDi. From on* of thna wa laani
Jiat ba mada a Kama of tha philovpbi
LVie bsae ef which Mill axiata, Inariiig tha woid^
39X:NNI3 EnOIEL (3pon,Jlf>M£Lp.l26.) Tha
othirr, -vfaieh ii of (hrnumcoDMqnaDea, ' ~~~
of ths ftagmaati of a baia diacoraad at
1840, OQ ths (dalaaa ia fhmt of tha waatani potlioo
of tha PartbsDoii. This hais appeui to haTs
been • duuuto ttractora of DiBKini7, '
marbla platca, and NtpportiDg a groap
fire Btatoai. Seiaial of ths oarbla p
found, bsaiiag Eho nuaa of ths penoiu
tnaa, dedkat^ by thamialTsi, tha baia
aupportad, and of tha artiita who made io«m,<
Bt least uma of than. 0ns of thsia inioiptjoiu
30ENNtZ EnomEN, and anotfaa AEOXAFH
EnOHXEN. Hence we leant, nst oalj ths (me
farm of the aitiit^ name, but also the iniportant
facta, Ibal he eieniMd hit wt at Alhana, in cod>
nectico with the nuet diltingddksd artists of the
later Attic echoed, and that he waa coDtampoiaiy
vith Lfochani, who ftoniiihed aboM OL 103—
111, KC S70 — SSfi. This famiihaa another
striking sxampls of ths toonnem with which Pliny
gronpi aitista logethat nndei ocrtaia fixed dalea.
A cniioiu pheanHDBn ii preeenlad by inscripliaDs
en the otfin ridsa of this bate, bcanng ths names
of Aitgatiu, Dnutu, Oernunins, and Tiajan, and
showing how ancient states wen a[fiTopiialed,
(Row, KtoaeJatt, 1840, No. S2 ; R. Rochelta,
Lrtm i M. Seierm, pp. 407, 408; Nagler,
Kinilla-Laieim, i. a.) {P. S.]
STHE'NIUS (INhbi), La. "the poverfd,'
or " the itnngtheni " * ™ *
which hs had an al
Bale-_ .
■ by Thaaaas after ba had
lifttd np Iha rak. (Paoi. iL S3. | 7, 84. | 6.)
0ns of the hetaea of PMsidon alas bore ths nana
Sihsnmt.(achoLatfHM>.AxiiL23.} [L. 3.]
STHrNIUS. [Btshius.]
STHB'NItia, of Thcnnae (HimeiMUet) in Si-
cilf, wu a friend of C. Marios, and wsi thetafore
snued bsfoTs Cn. Pomper, when ths latter wa*
sFDl 10 ^ily by Salla (Cic. Tor. iL 4G ; comp.
PIuL JViap. 10). The mijast pioeeedings of
Ver» Bgiiiut this Sthenins are leUted at length
bj Ciato. ( F«T. JL 34 — (G, comp. iiL 7, i. 43,
4ft)
STHENNia rSTHENu].
STi'CmUS (XtixIoi), a
Alhcnians in Iha Trofsn war,
lUom. a. aii. 195, n. 339.)
ST1LB8 (XrUtq}, a daa^lai of Pe^siu and
in by Hestoi
fL-aj
STILICHa 911
Cnnia, became by Apollo the mother of Lipithus
and CenUDms. (Diod. ir. 69 ; SchoL ad. AfoUtm.
Rkod. L 40.) [L. 8.]
STI'LICHO (SnAlxHT or ZriXlxM*), ths mili-
taiy ruler of ths weslem smpire imdei Honoiius,
wat the son of a Vandal aptain of the bathaiiaa
anxiltaries of the empsior Valsna. SUUcho rose
tbnnigh proweu and great military skill, combined
with many other eminent qualities, which made
him dear to the army and intaloable to the em-
penir Theodouns. In, a. d. 364, when magiitsr
equitnm, ha was sent as smbassador to Penis, snd
throogh his Tsrions accomplishmtoti and sgreeatale
cbisf of tin aimy ; hot hia gieataat reward was tha
hand of Sneiia, ths nisce ^C Tbeodanna, srinm he
Bunied about lbs saos tine, from which we may
infer the ^reat ealaem hs enjoyed with his mailer,
and tbs mBoenoe he ezatciasd in ths empire.
.__■ I !.■_. . • Rufinov the
after the mmderof his friend, the gallanl Promolni,
who in rawaid for his rictories oTer the EatI Ooihi,
wa* fitit siUsd, snd then pnt ont of tha way by
BoBnniL Jealousy lOon waxed to implacable hatred,
and a ttnggle look place bstween the two riials,
which ereDtnally ended m ths deiUactioB ^
I>uring the period boat Stilicbo'i retim from
Penda to the year S94, he ditliDgttished himself
t? saToal Ticbnies orer the barbuiana, e^eeially
the Baitamae, and look a
anoogh to ba mantioaed in detaih Uii infl
incnaaed not a linle when Theodasiiis confided to
Serena the education of hi* iofsnt ion Honorias,
after the death of the empresa Fhtccilla, and it rote
to iu Bcms in 394. Id that year Tbsodosios pro-
clsimed Honoiins Angnstua and emperor of the
West, Stilicho snd Sersns being appointed hia
guardian* ; and sfter a touching priTate speech,
with whidi Theodoiins ooDcluded the ceremony,
they set ont for Rome, where Stilicho look the
reins of goreronwDt. Ha, as well ss Serena,
wen Bctiie in abolishing paganiam, which hsd atill
s strong mot in Rome ; bnl it aeami thst their seal
was not OTer pm^ since eeteral temples were
stripped, bj their command, of their uirer and
gold onismsnti, which fonnd theii way into the
ig Stilicho was a man of ra-
■ariiable integiity. The Homan emperor had now
fiTo heads — one emparoi-in-«hia^ neodeaiuB, two
anb-emperoii, Hooorins and Andins, and two
powerful ministers, Stilicho and Rnfinus, both snK
mated by betmdlesa ambition and diridsd by
mortal hatred ; so that erils of every dSKriptien
would have sprang np, had not Thaodoaina been
the man fit to go* em inch heterogeneooa elements,
and-maks thsi ell oenform to bis own wilL No
aooaer, howsTer, did his daalh take placa (394^
than ihe atraggle for tha mastery broke oat be-
tween Stilieba and Rofinns. Tbs Ul of the laller
oonld be foretold. Rafinni, althoagh possessed of
eminent qaalitiea,waaadownrightiaHnHlrsl ; while
with atill higher natonl gifts, great aubtary expe-
tisnca, and an sminently better ehancter, Stilicho
conbiMd • twofold imperial a"'
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
913 STILICHO.
niifa Srnni ind liii diii([htsr Maria, win lutd
b«n bstrolhed to HoDoriui in the lifetim* of
TKeodotiiu, uid wu muried to him •odd aflei-
wirdi. Stilicho begin hii rriga b; diriding the
impeiisl imuairj in equal iham between Uonoriiu
and Artadiiu ; preruled upon Honoriiu lo giant
the atnnutr pnmiKd by Uie late Theodaniu (o
the paitiiaai af the rebel Eugeniiu ; quelled a mi-
litary Dutbreak at Milan ; and Bnally Mt onl to
make hii and the emperor'i authority napecled in
Qaul and Oermany, when Ibe baibariani punned
an audadoui coona of iiiTBuona. Hii maich np
the Rhine wa* trinmphanti and hi> fbm «ai in-
created by an alliance with the Saeri and Ale-
mannL Harcomii, the ^ncipal chief of tha
Franka, liell into hii handa, and wai leut to Italy,
when he ended bii dayi in capliTity ; the Saxon
pinlei, the Bcoarge ti the northern coait, wen
•eierely cWtiied, and ihrank back into their own
■aai ; and inch wat the lerraT caueed by the lapid
and cniihing adtance of Stilicho, that tha Picti
made a tudden ntnat from Britain into their
natire mennlaina, &«n men fear that Stilicho
would effect a landmg on the Britieh coatt, al-
though he neiar did u. All ihii wat acbjered in
tha none of one inntineT ; and Stilicho had no
aooner returned to Milan than he eat out again for
the pOTpoae of rnining Ralinni in Conttaotinople.
One preteit for thii expedition wai the inta^n of
Graece bj Alaric ; anothet the cosdoctiag back of
the eutern legioDi, wbicb wen (lationed in Italy,
and proved a heavy bniden lo tha eountiy. Hii
aucc*ei in ihii bold undertaking, and the death of
RoBnoa^ are lelaled in the life i^ the latter. [Rtl-
The downU of hit riTal enabled Stilicho to
tarn the tall weight ef hit power egtintt Alaric,
who, in 396, had penetnled into the Pelopon-
neaoi. With > powcifiil atmy railed in Italy.
Stilicho hailaned to Oraaco, and Alaric aoon fonod
himtelf blocked Dp within that peninaula, whence
no Mcape by hud waa poaaible but aerou the itth-
miu of Cormlh, which waa guarded by a ttrong
Roman force. Owing tathapratonptioDof Sliliefaot
howeret, who laeau to hvra thought he had caught
hit enemy at if in a tliqi, or penapa to the ne^
gence ef hit lieatananla, who might have indulged
in vmitar hopea, Alaric ertricKted himielf fiem hia
diBgaroni poiition by a tapid march towardi the
gulf of Corinth ; which be croeted at itt nairawett
point near Rbinm, with hit whfJe army, o^vet
■nd booty, and waa aoon aifely encamped in Epei-
mi. Thence he eatried on negotiationa with the
minliten of Anadiua, who wen afraid that if Alaric
wete tindone, Stilicho would make binuelf naater
of the Eaat alio, and era long (398) Alaric wat
appointed maiter geaeta] ef Eatlom Hljricnm,
which wat one of the nmit important poitt in the
empire of Arcadioa. The praenca of Stilicho in
accece waa now no hmgar required, and ho re-
lumed to Italy with nge and thonghti of nvenge
againit Alaric A war between the two litala
bnke onl icon aftorwardi, ler which Stilicho mada
le Mt hit away, or worthipped hia power to
maun, that in 398 they canted a iplmdid aWne to
be erected to him in Rome ; [n the aame year the
marriage between hia daughter Haria and Hono-
riut wai calebnted at Milan. In 400, Stilicho wai
conaal tegethai with Aarelianoi, and the hononry
STILICHa
title* of pater and dominnt were giwcA Is i^
The war with Alaric had miuwhile take* a
conna, and in 403 became axtraDadT- dmgcns
to Italy, where the Qothie chief hud idnwly es?
than once made hia apoenianca. In -tOZ Aki
made an imaiatiUe piuh aa far aa M'lmt. wksa
the emperor Houorina fled to RaTeniHL, after a^*-
doning, at thi pennauon of Slilkia, Ike omrc-
pbui of traniferring tha aeat of that iimnin e
Oanl. In thia ctiait Stilicho acted irith aarpns:
boldoeu, energy, and military wtadaan. Ai cr
approach of the Oolfat be baalened to Rtiaeu,
where the main force of the ItalltuI tnwpa n
employed againat the natiraa, and Bfter gits;
the latter a laTaro chailtiement, and iiaapfHiiir
them to accept peace, ha ntnined to ACiisB wu
the whole of the Rhaatian corph At tlM bbb
tirao moat of the Roman tnnpa ware la^thdrava
from Oaul and Oennany, and even the Cmledmia
legion wat recalled irnoi the iniD^iw of Etriuia.
With hia army thua angraented, he occnpifd Mibow
when he wu beiieged, or, ai it a la. nikci
blockaded by Alaric However, at tits clew d
March (403), he tuddenly tallied out. and at Pi(-
lentia (not hi bom Tadn) obtained a dediin
victory ovsr the Ootha. The i<i-p-~i^n gf lit
harfaariana, an immenta booty, the tieh qnil ti
Qneea and lUyricnm, and thouMnda of oapdrei
among whom wai the wife of Alaric, wetv the frair
of thia greet victory. Soihi afterwajda Alaiu arf
fered another defeat imder the walla of Venaa, a
contequmce of which he withdrew from Itali.
Stilicho waa rewarded itith the hooaor of a tn-
BDiph on hia retnm to Rome (in 404).
Theia victariea and tha anbaoqnent LMTran ef
influence and power railed the ambitioa of Stilicbg
lo to bigfa a pitch, that he a^irad to make binuelf
mailer of the whole Roman empire, Eaatem and
" had no duldrcBh ud Areo-
la tha
diua only oi
both the empim would
Pladdia, the daughter o
whom Stilicho aececdingly
in both the rivala,Stilieho di
pmpoaala to that eflect to the Oothic daet, and
Alaric gladly entered into the plan. The omest
of their action wat for tome timo intatnqited by
tbt invaiion of Radagainu, one of the neat dan-
geroua and deatmcUve by which Italy sat ever
viiiled, bot &om which it wat delivved by the
valaur of Stilicho in 406. [Radioaiiul] lathe
folhiwing year (407), (W waa innndaled and
laid watte by that innnmcnbla hoil tf Soevi,
whom
dthe
n OanL TUi larmit Stificbo
>l pnviBCe
bad titkr
check, hia whole activity being abaochBl by hit
tcheotat upon Conttantinopla and hia ialrigBet
with Alaric Already had he thrown the gumllel
to the minitlert of Aicadiot, by annenng all lUy-
ricnm lo the Weaiam Empire, iriutber h> aeat
Jovinni aa piatect, and hia iofty plan bciM
after Aluic had openly raoowKtd bia
I to the Eaitem cout, and islBid iaio
of the Weiieni, npoi which Stilicha kb-
STILICHO.
pvllpd the ■sbNTTieni Miiata of Rmds
^ iMria m mnnbcr of ifaair body. Fonnoe, he
bedUi to tuni fact back npoD
KBiuUr or ltd;. Huia, ihc
having died. Sewna propowd hec wcond d«nghHir
I'hennsntia (Acmllu Matenui) W him, when Sti-
licho DppoMd the prejeet, u ant inue uiung onl
«>r thia luv muTiiige iriiiild lann h» plan of
obtaining both Ifae empirei lor hit wxi Euchuiiu.
Serena, faoworar. ouried tact polnl, and the in»r-
K-iRge took plan acnnding!;. Soon aftwnrdi
.Arcwiiua died, and wai luoaedid by hii ion
Theodoaiiw tha joanget. Sot whoin tail aicalleDt
another Pulctaeria nigiiHl «ith tOTcnigii povci.
T he inflneiKe o( Umh ""WH* •" tenuUj Wt at
the coon af fldianas when dangatoiu conn in-
triiiaea 'pmig up, in which ttae arbilnry nla of
S'lllclio fonnd as imlbcaweD check. It waa aii-
dent that the einpMor aecnlly fbllowod tba adTica
of other eootiMllan than tail hther-iD-law, and
Eunonfi tboaa the cnfly Olympiiu aoon bMana
conapicnona. Stiliehe wai wt the nun to ba taksn
by aarpriia b; inch iolriguea; and un« fa* waa
«a enfly ai be wai bold, ba coolly infiinned the
empenr that he vould at lait Httle ttae bniineli in
1 liyricinii, where Joiinu wat only notninal prefect,
if he waa there at all and go thither with the
li?^oni to annex it finally to the Weateni Einpite.
For the linl time in hii life, Honorjiu lirmly op-
poaed the will a[ Scilichak en the pnEait that he
would not rob hii nephew of bil paternal inherit
anea. At the lama tunc be decland that ha wosld
ksTe Rome, whither be had been compelled to
•ccompany hia father-in-law, and take up hit
fnimet retidenee at Rannna. Hit eyei had been
opened by OlyniiNui, who had aeea throogh the
plan of Slilicho'i going to Illyrieani, and coiUd not
bat Mniidn it ai a meaoi of making war npon
both the Hnpenni at once, and of wiling by force of
anm what he could not obtain by intrignea and
negotiatieni. Honorioa conieqaently let ODC for
BaTemiB. He waa receiTed with thonli of aceli-
matwn by the troop* aiwmhled in the camp
,_ -. u of Stilicho, and
aned : the piefecti praetorio of Oaol and Italy, a
magiMer eqnitniD, a magiater militom, the qoaHter
Siliiu, and hit nameHka Sdrina, th* cornea do-
iaetticn>i beaidea man; other high functioRaiiea,
hU Tictimi lo the fory of the army. Stilicho, foil
of iiniiler iarebodJDgi, auembled raind him hit
lemainina partisuu in the camp of Bologna, where
he wH th«n Maying, bat to their inrpriie and in-
dignatiod he drcliDed to follow tbrir plan of imme-
diately hattening to Paiia, and patting down
Oljmpiiu and the whole rebellion. Hi* heiiUitian
in adi^ng energetic tncana in nieh an alternative
cuied hii ruin. Hie own moit &ithful fnendi
Mw tumid agaiDit him. Sanu wai the fint to
act [SxKUS.] He inrpriied the camp of Stilicho,
and nt hii body-gnard to piecet in the conflict.
SliKdi4 Bid to RaTenna, where he that hiraielf up
aher numiBning the principal citie* of Italy to
dslare againit the barbarian merwnariH of the
enpenr. The oonhtioD incMaeing^ Stilicho took
laiKluiryin a chnich. Heradianu Conxa loon
aniiHl nitfa a choaan body rftfoopa, and a vraitant
10 tme the penoo of ths fidim mi»U*r, to irtucii
vnufo. Ml
M&t; of lifh wa* promiaad. StiGcho IfUUd to
the promiie and left tho chtireb, but waa immedi*
alely eeiied and maancred. He inBend death
with the calm ttoictnn of an ancient Roman. Hti
property waa confiKSted, and cruel perMcntiona
were inalituled Bgiinit hii bmily ; hii hd Eaehe-
rini took to flight, bnt wat ietced, dragged from
on* place to another, and finally put to death. The
marriage of Honorini and Thermantia waa dia-
aolTod, bnt tba irai allowed to lend an obtenre litis
with her mother Serena, and died leTen yean
afterwaida, The ftiendi of Stibcho were pene.
ented with emel rigour, their Uood flowed in
torrentt, and th^ fiuniliea were ditgraeed and
robbed of their eMalei : Olympini had become the
meceteor of Stilicho. (Claudian. StiUde, Smma,
IhifiMUt; Zoeim. lib. ir. t.; Soaom. lib. Tiit.; Socrat.
lib.Ti. ; PhiloMoig. n. 8, Ac ; UaRellin. ClnM.;
OrDa.tab.ril) [W, P.]
STILO, L. AB-UUS PRAECONITJUS, n
Ranan eqnet, waa one of the carlieit grammariani
at Rome, and alio one of the moit celebrated.
Cicero dewribet him a* moit leaned in Onek aud
Roman lileratnre, and eipedally well acquainted
with ancient Latin workt. Aelina gare ioitroction
in gtammai to Varro, who tpeika of him with the
Cleat leipect, and frequently quotei him ; and
rai alio one of Cicerv'i leachen in liieloric
He receiTed the inmanie of Piaeconinni, becaaaa
hia bther had been a pneco, and that of Stilo on
account of hia eempoulioui. He belonged to the
arialocralical party in tbo ttate, and accompanied
Q. Hetallua Numidicna into exile in a c. 100,
and, no doubt, returned with }iim to Rome in th*
fallowing year. AeUua. bowerer, did not atpire
himielf to any of the olScea of ttate. and did not
■peak in public ; bat he wrote oiationi for many
of hii frienda, anch at Q. Melellui, Q. Caepio, Q.
Pompeina Rnfu and Cotia, npon which Cicero
doea not beitow much commendation. It waa by
celebrity. Ha i
the Saiii and on the Twelfe Tablea, a work £« />(v-
bfiBu,&c. H*udhiaMn-in-law,Ser.Claadiui,may
be regarded ai the foundera of the atudy of gram-
mar at Rome. Soma modem wrilera ni[4»ae that
the work on Rhetoric ad C. Heitnniam, which ia
I^inted in theeditiona of Ciaro,it the wodi of thia
Aeliua, but thii it mere conjectun. [Comp. Vol I.
pp. 736, 727.] (Cic flrwt 46, *fi, Aaad. i. 2, rf.
Itg.a.'ii, Jt Oral. i. 43; Saet. da IIL Gramm.
2,3; QuiotiLx. 1. | S9 i Gell. L 18, z.Sl,xTi.
B,i Van. i. L. r. IB, 21, 36, 66, 10!, tL 7, S9,
2, ed. Milller ; Van Hentde, Diiert da AMo
Traj. ad Rhen. 1839; Oriilenhan, Geickicbt iar
Klamiim Jtalabigit tM Alliramm, toI, iL pp. 2SI,
252. Bonn, IBM.)
STILPO (Sr&n*), the Greek philosopher,
wai a nalire of Hegara, the ion of Budeidee, or
ai ii more in accordance with the chronological
noticea to be pmently adduced, of Paiidei of
Thebee, a diKiple of Endeidet. Other aulhoritiea
mention Tbnuymnchua of Corinth ai hii hlhtr-
(Diog, Laait iL l!3, comp. n. 89, and Suid. i.e.)
According to ana account, be engaged in dialectio
encounter! with Diodorui Cronu* at the court of
Ptolemaaua Sotar ; according lo another, he did
not comply willt the inriiatiaa of tba king ts |d
STIUULA.
.1 an fiirthflT told
ths ma of Anligtniiu, boDOund him no lea, ipand
hi* bonw tt the nptara of Mcgwv (01. 131, 3),
Knd ofTered him indemnity for tha injury which it
bad nctired, which, howiTu-, Stilpa declined.
(Dio^ LaErt, ii. 116. Pint. Dtmetr. c 9, Ac)
Uniiiitg eliTBted KDtimmt [^rtiiui) with Kentla-
ueH and patisncs {iirrpumttla), ba, u Phitareb
Kijra {adv. Coloi, c 23), wat an amaiDfnt to hii
eDunIi7 and fritnda, and had bii acquaintana
aought by kingL Hii origina] propeniitj to wine
and TctluptuouDisH he ia laid to hiTe entirely
oreRDDia (Cic. de Faia, c 5) i in iiiTeiitiTB power
and dialectic art (a-o^umla) to have ror[»wed hi*
contcmpaiariE*, ud to hiie inipired alm«t all
HcUuvithadeTatioD to the Uegarian philHophy.
A number of diitinfrniihed men too are named,
whom he ii laid to have dnwnawijfmm Ariitotie,
The<lph^Ita^ and olhen, and attached to bimielf
(Diog. Laert. ii. 113, camp. 119, ISO); amoiig
otben Ciatn the Cynic, and Ztno, tbs founder a
iheStoic KbooL (ib. 114.) Not leM commendation
if bestowed upon bit political wiadom, hia aimple,
ftraightrflTwaid dilpoaition, and the cqnanimity
wilb wbich ha endured tba bla at being the
htbei of a degenerate daogbta (ib. 114, comp.
Pint, dt tranqii. auni, c. G). Of the nine dia-
lognea, which were aacritied to him, and which
are deanibed ai being of a umewhat fHgid kind.
pomt to a polemical diaquitition on Ariitippni and
Aiiitotle. (Diog. Laert. ii. 130.) In like manner,
we obtain eieecdingly ecantf diiclMDrei reepecting
bii docUinei in tba few prapiiti^ani and nyingi
of hie which Bie qooted, torn u they are from
their connectiaD. Only we can uucely fail to re-
cognin in them the direction which the Megarie
pbiloaopby took, to demoniCnle that the pheno-
menal world ii tmapproachable to tme knowledge.
For il it probftbly in ttaiiunaa that we are to nn-
dentand tha aeaenioD, that one thing annot ba
predicated of another, that ia, the eaaence uf thing!
cwinot be reached by neana of predicatet (PlaL
adv. Colat. 22, S3; comp. SimpL ■'■ Php. AtiK.
CS6) ; and that the genui, the miiveral, ii not
contained in the indiTidual and concrete. (Diog.
Laert. iU 119.) Ha teema, boweier, eip«ially to
hare made tha ides ot Tirtna tho object of hia oon-
aidelation (Cntea, op. Dicg. La£rL 118), and to
have placed in a prominenl point of Tiew the aelf-
wfBeiency of it '
1, but
not eren to be aflecled by any, not eTen to feel it
(Seneca, EpiiL 9, comp. Plut de TraaqK. animi, 6,
Dag. Laert ii. 114], and in that way nutbidi not
only the Sloici. bnt eten the Cynics. Thence
too, probably, hit eolUaion* with Crate*, refemd to
in the Teraet of the latter (ap. Diog. La£rt il 1 18),
and in tba olherwiae Tery tuteleu anecdote i«-
prated by Diogenea Laertiua. (ii. 117, &c)
Whether he wai in eanieat in hi* tntagoniam to
tha popolar polytheiatic hilb, and whether and
how tha Areiopagu* in Athent Meppad in, cannot
be gnlhered flam tha childiah ilctementi of anch
a lilly writac u Diogeoe*. (Diog, La£rL ii.
]]6.*c) [Ch. A.B.]
STl'HULA, tha name of Semele, according to
the pronunciation of the Romans (Li*, xixix. 12 j
Angnitin. Di Otv. Dei, iT. 11, 16 ; Ot. Fatl. il
£03.) Angnatin i* wrong in deiiring thi
&om iMBaiOu. "' --> ■
t. (Hiiller,£frMLiLp.77.) LL.S.]
ST0BAEU3. I
STIPAX, [STTFiX). '
ST0BAEU3, JOANNES O'trrwt t St«.
taai\ datired hi* annkama ippunitly fraa hi ia.
a native of Stobi in Macedonia. Of bia paaM-j
biatory we know nothing, Eten the agv in wla xi
be lirad cannot be find with asetuacy. Be Gw^
at all eienta, later than Hiatode*, irbom be qi»Cf->.
Probably he did not live ■my long after him, as Im
qnolai no wiiter of ■ later data. Hia atnrti— tt*
aroidance of all Cbriitian writer* leema to md'^
it probable that Siobaen* wai a beatben, tboa^
hia name would rather indicate a Chriatiui, ai tat
lea*t the aon of Chrialian parent*. Ttaoagh Sa.3-
he noted down the moat inten
materiala which ba had collected" m tbia way b«
arranged, in the order of nbjeeta, a* a repectoiy a<
Talnable and inatmctiTe nying*, for tha lue s( his
■on Septimio*. Thia collection of extlaela ho d»*
Yidad into fbor booka, and pnhliahed tuider tk«
title "Imtlwrau '^rttaiav JicArrw, dvo^Sryfirfnv,
imOitwiif £if\iii riirirapa. Tbia, howsTer, >* ■?*
exactly tbe form in which the work ba* came dawn
to ni. In mott of the manuacripta tfasre i* a din-
aion into three bookk forming two dialioct wwka :
the fint and tecond book* fonning one worii under
the title "EiAerfii fucaad SnAewrucal ml flfiaal.
the third book fbiming another wotfc, allsd 'Art*-
MyuM {FlorStgbim or SwiHWi). Snmm ban
anppoicd in oenaeqneiKS that the builli boA ia IncL
Thia, haweTer,itnctth*caie. Phatiu(0>^ 167}
ha* presened a detailed table of conteota of all fbor
book) ; and on comparing the cootenta of tbe Fh>-
ril^um with tha table irf the content* of the third
and fonrth book* of tha original ananganent, it i*
eifectly evident that the Floril^om emufta if
tb thoie booka combined in one. It i* Ine thu
according to Photin* the tbicd and foortfa booka
together contained 100 chapter*, while tba Floti-
h^um contain! 126 (ed. Giiifocd). Tbia, how-
ever, may emily have ariien from a iubdiiiufa of
*ome of the longer chapten by the copyitta. There
■eema no aofGdent reoion for nppoung thai Ste-
baena originally amnged hia eitnct* in two aepa-
rate wor^ The table of conlenM in Pkatju ia
nfficiently full to allow of tbe natoratioo of the
original nibdivition <rf tha Florilegian or SoaMam
into two book*, aniwering preciaely to theae which
were in the edition of Stohaeu naed by Pbotiaa.
Tha two book* of Edngnse eonaiit for tba amt
lofea
and proaa writen on pointa of phyiica, diakctio,
and ethics. The Florileginm, or Sennvnei, ia dc-
Totcd to mbjecta of a moral, political, and acetio-
mical kind, and maitmi of practical wiadom. Vie
learn from Photiu* that tha fiiat book d the
Edogne* waa preceded by a dimartatioo do the
advantagea of philoaophy, an a«oanl of the diSe-
~ ' acbool* of pbiioaophy, and a c^ectios of ih*
"' "~ ont writera on geomotrT, aaeict
Tbe greater part of Ihi* iDlmdne.
lion u loat I RF clcae of it raly, wh«« aiitbawtie
ia apoken of, ia itiU extant Tha fitat boah na
ditided into (iity chaplara, the aecond into tnty-
aix, of whidi we only poaiew tba Gral niita. iM
third book originally cooiialad of ftr^twg (hap-
ten, and the foordi of fifty-aisht. Ek ' - *
the Eclogas aod SMmoMt ia Mdad b]
Ntbyftt
zed oy Google
STRABAX.
criliins its tnaltar. Tb* sitnct* qnattd ia illiu-
ntion begin DnMlly with puuga fimn the pocto,
iTter whom cohm hiiUriuii, onUn, phi!<MO(dien
ind phyuciaui. Fhotiiu bu giTm u ■Iphabctual
ist or Kbov« AOO Onck wlnun from wham Sto-
baeum bma token eiOBcti, uianged Hococding to
their diOaiviit clawei, u philai^en, poet*, &c
The work* of the gremter p«« of then hive pe-
rished. To Siobuiu m Bra indebted for a large
proportion of the fragmrati that remaio of the bit
■work.% of poet*. Eoiipidei k«iu to ha*e b«ca m
ea)tecial favoorile with him. He hai quoted aboTe
.SOO piungta from him io the Sennonee, IfiO from
Sophodea, and abore 200 &om Menander. Id ai-
quotea Terbniim, umietiiiiea giiei only an epitmiB
STRABa
91S
of the
The I
in (he EclogMi than in the Secmonea. With regard
to sudh pnau^M the queitioD ha* been niaed, whe-
ther Stobaeui quoted at fint hand, or from Borne
collection liniilar to hi* own. It i* at leait dear
that he had Plutarch*! oallectioa of the opiniont of
philnopher* befen him, and that in it* complete
fonn. A detailed acconnt of the content! of u
tniacellaneoBi a collection ai that (^ 3tohaeiu would
be foreign to the pnipoH of the pnaeDt work. Foe
tablea of contenli the reader maj eonnill Fhotiiu
{L c.) mid Fabridu (BM. Or. toI. ix. p. bH,
Ac).
The fint psrtiDn of the woik of Btohaena that
-traa pnhliihed waa the Senumea, edited hj Ftanc
TiincaTdli (Veaica, 4tOL IS3G) under the title
' ' ! nine portion were pabli*
with the title Kifat 'A/>
i 'Xntaltv h^ayal iwe^tty-
fulTiv (or iK\. ctn^e. ml iwtiTiKSr), at Zurich in
1543, at Baile in IS49, and at ZUiicb in tSS9,
fol. The belt edition of the Sermonea or Fhiri-
legium i* Ibat bj Oaiaibrd (Oxfmd, 1822, i nk.
8.O.).
The fint edition of the Edogaa wai that by
Canter (Antwerp, 1575, fbl.). The bat edition ii
that by A. H. L. Heena (Oottiug. 1792—1801,
in 4 Tok Bro.}. The onljr edition of the whole of
Stobuu together i* one pnb1i*hed at GaaeTa ia
1609, foL (SchiiU, eraal. <<<r jrimL Mtmter.
Tol. iii. p. 395. Ac) [C. P. M.]
STOia C. LICI'NIUa CALVUS. [Cai^
»u^ No. 4,]
STO'HIUS (Srif^Df), a itatoarT, who made
the atatoe of IlieraD]rniiu of Andna, to celebiate
hi) Ticteij at Oljmpia otst Tiiameniu of Elii,
the Ker who wai afterward* preaent al the battie
of Plalieae. (Pane. Ti. 14. i B.) If the itatue
wai made won after the nctory, the artiat'i age
would at conrte &11 at or jnit before the beginning
of tbe Pmian Wan, k c. SOO « 490. (Thierk^
£f»ni«a,p.2a2.} [P. S.]
STKABAX, a leulptor, known fay an inioip-
tioD Du a pedestal fband on tbe AdopDlio, in Sratil
cf tbe weUatn portico of tbe Parthenon. Thia
pedetMl bean two intcriptioni ; the one i* on the
front, rron which we 1e*m that it lupponed an ho-
nerific itatue erected by the Areiopagui ; the other
it DO the lop, by the lide of the print of two brsnie
(hi, Bsd rmii thui : TTPABAHEroHIEN. Prom
thi dm of the letten, Rom loppoie* that the
iit liffd in the middle of the 4th cantor^ a ~
B. Bochelle, leUn i M. Sdun*, pp. 408, 409,
2d. ed.) [P. S.]
STRABO, a eognomen in many Roman gentei,
wa* indieatif e, like many other Roman ntmamea,
of a bodily defect or peculiarity ; nicll a* Cafita,
Ftonta, Nata^ Ponu, Ac It lignified a pecKia
who iquinted,and i* accordingly daioed with Fof-
t—, though the taller woid did not indicate lueh a
complete distortion of viiioD a* Stiabo. (Plin.tf.M
iL 37. •. 55 ; Hor. AX. I 3. 45 ; Cie. d^ Alot Dtar.
i.29.)
STRABO, the geognpbet. Ultle U kDown of
Sttabo'i penonal hiatory, and that which ia known
it collected from ihort notice* in hi* own wtsk.
Strabo wa> a natire of Amaiis or AiuaieB, ■ town
on tbe Iria, now the Jekil Iiroak, and in the kin^
dom of Pontni: in hii geographv be ha* giren a
deHiipIion of hi* natlTe place (lib. iiL [k561, ed.
Canub.). Of hia parenti^ on bii father'* ude bo
a^yi notbing. On bit mother'* tide be waa de-
■cended from a diiticgiitabed Greek (ainily, which
wai cloiely connected with the Pontic king*. Mi-
thridate*, Energetea, and Mithridatei Eupatorf
and the fortune* of thi* bmily of coune fallowed
that of all theie kinn of Poutni. Dorylaeui, a dit-
tiRguiihed general (toictiicJi) and a friend of Mi-
thndatei Energetet, wai the great-giaiulfatbec t£
Strabo'i mother (pp.477, S57). Mithridatei Euer-
Hete* waa murdered in Sinope, while his friend
troop*, upon which Dorylaen* gave up all tfaoughta
of ntuimng home, and went to CnoMue, where he
wa* employed at commander in a war igainit tbe
people of Oortyna, which he quickly broagbt to a
eloia. Thi* *ncce*i brought falm diilinction : ha
married a Macedonian woman, Sterope, who bora
him a daughter and two lont, I^geta* and Str^
larcha*. Doryhunii died in Crete. OorTlaena, ^o
fhend of EnergetM, had a brstber Pbiletaerut, who
remained in Pontni i and Fhilelaerui had alto a
eon named Dorylaen*, who roae to high military
rank under Mithridatei the Oreat, and lerred
againtt the Romani. He vat alto for a time chief*
prieit at Comana Pontica. At the wiih of Mi-
thridatei the Great, Lageta* and Stratarchat with
their liiter returned to Pentn*. Strabo aaw Stra-
tanhaa in hi* extreme old age. Lagetaa had a
daughter, who waa, nyt Strabo, " the mother of
toy mother." The lektion* of Sttabo on hia
father'* tide, and on the lide of hit mother'*
hther, may not have been pnre Greek i indeed,
then ii little doubt that the Greek* of Amaiia
were mletmingled with Cappadocian*. The family
of Strabo loit iu importance with the death oT
Mithridatei the Great ; and though lome of the
memben of it had joined the R«iun party, a* in
the oue of the father of Strabo'* mother, yet he
did not eren obtain what LucuUn* h*d promiied
him for hii Krrio*. The jeahiaiy of Cn. Pom-
peiu*, the lUtWMor of LucuUoi, made bin lefuia
every thing to the friend* of Lucolln*. Moof
phernei, the Dndo of Strabo'* mother, and probably
her bther'i brother, waa gOTemor of Colclui under
Mithridate*theate*t,and hit fortame* were ruined
with thoie of tbe king.
The period of Stiatn it gsneially well known
from hit own work. He lived during the reign of
Augnitua, *nd at lea*t during the £r*t five yean of
the nign of Tibatiut, for he tpeaki of the great
earthqtuke of Sardi*, which h^ipened in the Ume
of Tiboin (p. 626 [ Tadt. An. ii. 47). Ih«
3h 3 ,
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
916
STRABO.
biith it not aMeTtunad ; bnt it hn
hno fixed bj- 1
on MTRml piuagn in th« geognfrtij, mlxnit R c^
66. In B. a 39 Stnbii ml at Ojim, and an
hi* Tojnge to CoiiutL Oetvriuiiu Cwnr wu
then *t Coiiiith, ud ou hit road to Italy to crlo-
btate Ifaa trinmph of hi) TWtorj at Actinm (p.4Bfi).
fimlM wu pntMhl; on hii nj to Ilalj and
Rome, wbon hs ipent iBTen] jtma. In B. c 24,
Stmbo wai with hii friend Aaliui Otiliu in EgirP*'
and traTelled ai br aa Sytait (p. S16). It it a*-
mmed that he miut bi '
nothing which jniti
him eight and thirt
tiled Some, bnt then it
the conjecton ot making
Ihe time of thii Tint, in
'6 ai the j«ai of hit birth.
A paoags in which Stiabo ajt (p. G68) that ho
aaw P. SerriliiLt IiaDriaia, hat giTen nee to tome
ditcnuion. Thit Serrilini defcated Ihe Iiauri,
whtiios he got the name Innricoi, between u. c
77 and 7fi ; and he died at Rome in B. c 14, at
the age of ninety. If Sti^xi ■■* thit Innrieui,
when did he tea him t At the qneetioD cannot bo
•BtitbclorilT aniwered, it ha* been awnmed that
8tnbo conloondod Itauiicni with tome other dii>
tingnithed Roman whom ha saw in Alia in hii
Tonth, or that he hai confounded him with th« ton
P. Serrilini Caica, who wat alto callod Innriciu.
But it ii deal that Strabo meant to tay that he uw
the Innricnt who gat hit name from the conqneel
nf the Isinnuit. The atinmed date, B. c 66, for
the birth of Strabo, it too early. Ha wu certainly
writing u lau u i, D. IS ; and perhapa we may
with Clinton place hii birth not later than B.C.
64. BdI iitrabo wu a pnpil oF Tyrannio the
gnmrnirian (p. S43), and Tyiannio wu made pri-
•oner by Lncnllni in B. c71,and carried to Roine,
pnibably not later than B. c. 66, and perhapa
earlier. Stcabo thaiefon waa a benai of Tynnuo
The name Stnbo {MiDint-eyed) it originally
Greek, thoa^ it wM aleo uted by the Remant, and
applied u a cognomen, among olheta, to the Catbei
of Pompeini Hagnni. How the geographer got
thit name we an not Informad.
Omknid inf«a that Stnbo died about i. D 2i.
Strabo (lib. lii. p. £76} myi that Cyriciu wu (till
B &ee itata j bnt in A. D. 25, Cyiicut loM ita pri-
Tilege u a Libera Cirilu (onuen liaiaitBi;
TariL Ami. iv. 36 ; Dion Cau. lif. 7)- Accord-
ingly, Gratknrd eonclndei that Stiabo wu dead in
A. n. 25 i but thit ii not a neceuaiy conclonon.
We can only conclude that the puHge about Cyn-
cu wu written be(oiu a. d. 2i. la the teven-
teenth and lut book (p. 82)1, &c) he mentioni
the death of Jaba II. u a ncent occurrence, and
be alto mentioni the Eicl of JubabHngnicceeded by
hit ten Ptolemaeai. Juba died in >. n. 21. The
eonelwian that Stnbo died in A. D. 24 it nninp-
ported by uiy oridence. We only know that he
died after t. n. 21. OiMknid't nekoning makei
Strabo attain the age of near ninety. In bet ho
nay hate iired aft^ a. n. 25, and n»y baTO been
mon than mnetj when be died ; but u the year
of hit tdith ii inknown, w* auuMt fix tba limit of
hit age.
ir paeaw* n • book biAag
time, UMt tbe whale book
STRABO.
waa writtoi after eneit tima ; bat C
malte inch inferencei. At the daae of the liiik
book (p. 288) Strabo tpaaka of Caou Qnmiinii
u itiil liring. Oermanicai died in Syrim m a. d.
20 (19) i and Oroaknrd condudea thu Uw n '
book wu written in a. n. 19. Tba ti
tb« end of the
tilth book itandi u he wrote it, thoDgk Orr-
nunieni wu dead when he wiots tbe pais«p
about Juba II. In tba eeranleenth bndc. Thia
ihowi that llw inference from particnlai' |mwi)i ii
thould be the atiict logical inlervDce aikd no ^un.
A puaage in the fourth book (p. 206) eestaiKly
wu writtoi in A. n. 19, for Stnbo tbera atatn
that the Cami and TanriMa had qnietlj [luj tri-
bute for thirty-three yurt ; and both tli»s inbs
were ndoced to inbjectiou by Ttboiua And Drwtoi
in Bi c 14. Omkurd coodndet thua : ** if Stnbo
wrote hit fouilh book in hit eighty-fifth yeKr. and
if we allow him two jian for the eompaaitioa af
the fint three hooka, be will hare coanneoced hit
work in the eighty-third year of bit age ; and iince
he finiihad it in hit eighty-eighth or ninth yew, m
nuy allow for the compotition of the whole wnii
tix or leren yeort," Thit conchuioti aa to the ^
when Stnbo begin hii work dependt eo the due
of hit birth, which it unknown ; and the coo-
dniion u to the timu at which ha wnta paiticalu
booki ii not ceitun.
Strabo had a good editeation. Tymmia of Ami-
•ut in FDntnt. a profmor of giammatie, ia nrs-
tiooed by Strabo at bit taicbor (p. £48) ; bat if
TyannJD went to Rome loon after the fBptore of
Amiini, Strabo mutt haTo heard biM at Rock ;
and if ho did not bear bim at Roaaii u a
youth, he mnit hare heard him wfaeti he wai
of matun yean. Thia qneition about Tynnnia
ii not dear. See Clinton, F<ul. 0elte. a. c
56. Strabo alio Teceitcd inatructian in gnm-
matic and rhetoric fnra Ariitodemna, at Nyu in
Caria (p. BIO) ; and he afterwardt itvdied pUle-
lophy under Xenarchu of Seleocia in Cilicia {f.
670), but Stnbo doe* not wty that be bcwd Km
in Cilicia. Xenanhnt finally taaght u Raatk
where be died. Boetboi of Sidon, aftorwoidi a
SUrieal {diiloeopher, waa the onopamoo of Simhe
inhiiAiiitoleW*t<idiee(p.7A7> SmhoaeBM
to hale bad only modenta matiiematica] and aaln-
nomicst knowledge, and certainly he did net pee-
•ett all the knowledgo of hit tinwa. He wot weiJ
acqnainted with hittary and the mnbohigial In-
ditioni of hit nation ; and alao with the Gnek
poeta, and particnlariy with Homer. Ho mil
ha^ had competent mean* to obtain a good edpc^
tion, and u he tnielled a great deal and affo-
nntly had no ptofeiuanal or other occupetion, n
may conclude that hit father left bim Kme pn-
perty. It de«i net appear where he wm hiiig
while he wrote hit work, Imt whererer it wat, ii
hid i^iportanitiet of being acqnainted willi tka
chief public eienti that took place in the Riaaa
The philoaophical tect to which Sttabo bdii^
wu tba Stdcal, u appean pfaunly enngt fnn
many pua^ei in hi* Geogmphy. He vTete u
hiitorieal inrk, intitled 'Ivrapurd Tnimiiimn.
which he nwntioai hiuiulf, and it ia aln dted by
Plntaidt {LacuBat, 28, Sdla, 26), who cab kis
SUabo the fUlsBophai; Thi* woA, ia fairiluei
ogk
STRABO.
voka, lim«ii wlwn ths hiiui; tt PaljibiDi atlai,
ad was pnili^j eoQiiniiad to the balltg of Ae-
um (Onwkmd, TrtmiL a/Straio, L p. SI).
Stralio wa* ■ gnat tnTellH, mnd miicn of kii
mgraphical infinmiliBn ii Ifae nmlt of hii awn
bacrvauoD. In ■ p— igt in iha McOBd book of
u Oaugtaphy (p. 117) he tjt," I ihall Hcord-
agij deadlba purtlj tha ludi ud tea which
have UaTeUed throogh m;HU^ f^J "hat I
lave found credible in thoH who bare giTen me
DrDrmation onllj or bf wriling. Weatwudi I
laTe tiavelled from Armenut to the pvu uT Tfr-
faenia adiacent to Sudinia j lowudi the KQth
rum the Emune la Ifae burden of Ethiopia And
>«rhapa there ii not one among thole who lUTe
written gtugnphiei who hu liiited mon place*
than I hare beiwceD IhcM limilt; for thoM who
bsie gone fnttbcr to the veet h«ie ddI gone u bi
to the eant ; and othDn who haTe gone nirtber to-
ivardm the eaet, have nat adTincvd h br to the
H'eat : and the laea ia the Bme with the region*
between the Qonheni ind the tNathem Umiu."
He Bxptewlj mentioni in hia vock baring aeenthe
foHowiDg eonntriea and ptacea: ^[jpt, Cninth, the
ieland Qjama ; Popnloniiun, neu Elba ; Comana
in Cappadcda; Epheau; Mjlan, Amuia, Hj—,
and Kierapolia id Pbiygia, It fbllowa, Crom thia
cnamention, that he mutt hire wen a great noDibei
of other place*. The meagre and iccoirect deacrip-
tion which he gives of manj diatricta and town*
may perbopa he taken aa eridence that he derived
hia kODWledge oE them onlj ^m book* ; whenaa
on ths eonlnu}, th« fuloeaa and accuiacj "t hia
dcaeriptioni in other caaea, maj ba good atideaea
that ha bad Tiaittd them.
It i> certain thai he law rerr little of Oreece :
he Tiaited Corinth, Argc*, Athena, Megan, and
the □eighbonrhood of thoae placeai but thia waa alL
nonld lee in going to Aigoa, and be did not know
that tha lamun* of Mjcenae ilill eiiated (p. 372).
It aecm* probable tbat h< merelj pataed thnnigh
Greece on hi* way to Bmndiuinin, by which ronla
ha pnhably reached Rome. PopDlonium and
Lana were the limit of hia tzarel* to the north in
Italy. It waa ptobably in Some that ha obtained
hia inTotmation abent the eoanlriea which lie north
of the Alpa, Qallia, Oormany, and alao Britain,
■nd Spain. Dnring hia yiail to Egypt he ilaid
■ome time in Aleiandiia, and ha went up the
rinr to Syene and Philoe. the aouthem limila of
Egypt. That ha did not nmain in ^pl, wa
■nay nMy anome ; bat it ii not deal by what
OBta ha laft it, and tha conjeetiuta opon thia
oatltr an merely gnewei.
The ddtat wntinga of the Oreeka, the BamariG
loama, cmtain geographical deacriptioo blenied
rith binoiy and £ibta. In the aariy period of
Ircek lileralDre, geogtaphy waa nothing more than
joi deacriptian, and tha deicription waa made
« olher pnipoae* than geography : it wat nb-
cnitnt to poetry. Tha Ionian achool may ba
iHiBd*iiMl aa baring made a atep toward* geogra-
hical aaenee by the attention which they pud
0 celcaliil jdiaenainena, but thay did nothing
ilinctlj Ibr geography. The biatory of Uarodotna
ii the lailiBit extant work in vhich geographical
deacmitini ia blended with an hiilorial anbjecl.
Bui Hindotoi itin relaina mark* of the charac-
toriitic oarly Utaratare of Oieeoa : hia biatoiy
aa ipic pseiB ; hie goneial geopaphy atill bear*
STRABO. 817
ilia mythica] Mamp. That which gim to mwh
real nloe te hia work i* hia own parwmal obaer-
and tha truthfolneia of hia deicription.
the Gnt ailant wriler who baa treated on
phyaiol geogiaphy, and on the cauiea now in
operatjon by whidi the earth'a lurboe ia ctmtt-
nnally nndergoing change. Tha connection of geo-
^phy and hialory henceforth mbaiaied, aa we aee
IB the extant Greek and Roman hiatoriana. and in
the Auabaiia of Arrion, which ia founded on work*
that are now loit. Tha hnt lyiiematic writer on
geography waa Eiatoathenea, who pnoded Stnbo
by about three eentuiiea. Tb* work if Emioa-
tbvtiaa waa not canfiiied to political and topogn^
phical deacriptiDn : of the three booka, into which
the work waa diiliibnted, it ii aid that the third
only contained particnlar deacriptum, and Iha firat
two contained a hiatocy of geography, a eriliciam
of the Borcea of which the aothor aniled binuell^
and matten pertaining to phyiicol and mathema-
tical geogn^hy : the whole wa* accompanied by a
new map of the world. Thongh thii work waa le-
Toicly eriticiaed by Htpparchua, it doe* not appear
tbat the Qreeha had any other lyitematic tltatiie
on geography before that of Stiabo. But the mate-
rial* for a gaographieal writer had been greatly
incrtaaed between the time of Eratoilhenea and
Strabo, and thoie matcriala were partly taniabad
by hiatorical wntara,and adventurer* by aea and
land 1 tlia conqaaata of tha Romana atio had
opened conntrie* which were almoat Dflknown to
itempocariet of Eratoithena*.
re ia no ground for viawing tba Oeography
of Strabo aa anew edition of that of EcatoaUienea,
though it ia deal from hia own work that Iba trea-
tiae of Eiatoathenea funiiahed the foundation for
tw undertaking, and olao fumiahed him with
many materialoi which howeru be bad to examine,
Strabo'a work, aceaid-
bg to hia own oipreaaion, waa not intended far
the uaa of all penona ; and indeed no complete
geographical work can be adapted to iboae who
have not tha neceatary elemenuiiy knowledge,
had a
good edmation, and particularly for thoae who
were engaged in tb* higher departmenta of adnii<
niatiation ; it waa devgned to ba a work which
would giTO •neh peraon* that geographical and hia-
torical infomntion aliout each country which a
peraim engaged in mattera political cannot do witb-
ouL Coniiatently with thi* Yiew, hi* plan doe*
not canprehand minnta deaeripdon, except when
the place or tha olyaot i* ef great inlereat or im-
porMnaa ; nor u hia doaeription limited to the
pbyaical charactcriitic* of each coenliy ; it com-
prebenda tha Impattant political eventa of which
each country hoa been the theatra, a notice of the
chief dtiea and the great men who hare iUoatrated
abort, whatever waa matt chancteriitie
erory conntry. Hia work fbnna a
nriking conlraat with the geography of Ptolemaena,
and the dry lilt of namea, occaaionally relieved b;
aomething added to them, in the geo^phical por-
tion of the Natural Hiatory of Plinina. It ia in
abort a book intended for readii^, and it may be
read ; a kind of hittorical geogiaphr.
Strabo'a work haa a particular ndue to na of the
preeentday, owing to hia method of handling the
aubject: he baa pieieried a great number of hiate-
rical bcu for which we hare no other evidence
■a geneially ckac>
DgilizedoyCOO^^IC
»18 STRABO.
•rapt in IbMB puug« when the text haa btta
niiTupted ; il it appnipriate to th* nutter, dmple
ud withoat iSbctaliau.
It ii objuttd to Stratra tbsths bu imdsmfaud
Heradotiu, tml puti him tm (ha nme fooling >*
Ctciisa. Tha iroik of Hendoto* mi perbapi
Wdlf Bj^iRciated, ai it deocrrad u> be, b^ any
writar of antiquitj ; and it ii a veil groimded
compbtiDt a^iut Strabo that ha could not oi did
vhich HerodolDi talli nioply u itocieg wbicb he
hoiri, and that which ii tha remit of the penmal
obHiTBliDu of Horodalui. ThtTe ace manr puti
of tbe geogiaph; of Stnbo, particnlailj hii de-
acnptioD of Greece, tai vhich he could have derived
excellent maleciali from Hendotnb Stnbo taaa
mainluned the notion, which had prarailed fiom
tile time of Aleiondei the Oraat, that the Catpian
aea wai connected with the northeni oetan. Hero-
dotui itatet it to be a lake, withoat expieuing an j
donbt on the matter ; bat how he got ihii infomi-
atioD, it i) impoiaiUe to conjectuie. Slnbo did
not eaniider anch a hhle wocth mentioning. We
■night Ruonablj expect him to are tome eTtdence.
anch aa he had, of iti anppoied connection with
the uorthem ocean. He rejecta the eridence of
PjtHeaa of Msneille, ai to the oarthem regioni of
Europe, and treata him aa no better than a liar,
B ciicamitanca in aonis meaanra doe to Stnbo'i
attachment to hie own afatem ; but in nnprejudiced
critic ihonld have diKOTered tmth eren when it
ia mixed with fable. Sinbo*! oDthoritiei are
neailj exduiiTely Qmk. He had a oODtempt for
the Romim writen genenil; ; and certainly limply
•■ geogiBphen there na> not one amnng ihem who
coald be called bf that name. But tbe campaugna
of the Roman! and their hiatorical wcitinga and
memoift would have fumiihed him with manj
Taluable geographical beta 'both for hii Aiialic and
European Oeognphj. He made aonie a« of
Cbcbii'i wiitioi^ for hit dctcription of Gtdlia, tha
Alpi,and Britain, and be aied nlhcT msteiiali alio.
ai we tea &om hia brief notice of the voyage of
Puhliu>CrauDttotIieCaiaileridet(p. i;6]. Bat
with thia exception, and tha writing! of Atiniot
PoUio, Fabhii Pietor, and an ananjmont chon^;ra-
pher, ha diew little fiom Roman tourcea. The
conJHian that he wat impeciectlir acqaainted with
the Latin langnage, will not auSiDientl]' acsount for
ven if w
leaiued Latin enough during hit retidenoe in Ilsty
to read a Roman anlhor, and if he did ehooie to
do that, ho coald have found plenty of Oreeka and
Bomana to help him. That he could not have
wanted the meant of procnring information, we
may niely anmne., for Strabo could not have tia-
Telled H much if he wete ■ poor man. He cei-
tainly did not take paini to make the moit of the
Homan mateiiala whi^ he might bare found in
The imperfect deacriptionB in many parta of
Strabo"! work are probably to be attributed more to
ayitem than to want of inbrmation. He poipotely
omitted many thingt and many placea ai not being
comprehended within bit nation of what would be
uie^ for tha claat of penont (or whom he wrote.
It WM probably alao hit abject to bring hia warii
within a certain compati, ao aa not to damage iti
circulation by iti magnitude, for aa booka were to
be copied, and m ■ man wrote in order to haTe
mre their cimilationi.
The uae that Stnlo hai made tt 'Homo: a
aiiother objectiini to hit woik. Lika mamy aiirt
Qneka, Stiabo viewed the old DatioDBl poet aa i^
repreaentattva of aQ knowledge ; and conBdrtrJ
with reqwct to hia own time, the Manetic poecj
an the rapietentation of all that waa th«ii koowa. u
leaat of hiatory and geography. But the nv ia
which Strabo, particinarly in hit 6nt book, kbinii
to gJTB a meaning to what the poet haa aaid. ii
highly imcritical. That which Uoiaer iaASj
knew or bait gmned, baa no valoe exe^it aa as
index of the atateof nogtwhiod knowledge at that
time, and waa entiraly naeteaa in the ag« ef StnbOi
Though the Honwrie poena thaw ■ great aeqaaint-
ance with the topegiaphy of Oreece and tbe iakadi
of tbe Archipeligo, uey could not with any jao-
priety be made the baiii of a gecgraphical deaaip-
tion of thoie paiti, aa Strabo haa made tbeiti ; rod
there were many maleriala, though acattered UfA
incomplete, which Stiabo ihoald have aaed b
preference to the Homeric poema, and which he
either did not look (or or pnrpoaely Defected.
Thui bit detcripcion aometimea beccoic* nibcr a
commentary on Homer than an independent d^
acription, bated on the actual itale of knowledge.
In hct he did not coneeiie hit object wiiti that
cleameaa, which it neceuary to give to a work a
dittinetive character; ani! though hiairark jadoDbt-
leii naicb more entertaining than that of Eratciv
thenea waa, and mole neariy approadie* to the clm-
racler of a true geogTa|rikical ayatem than the mea^
determinatioiu of Pfademaena, it doea not loIGl all
the couditioai of a geDetal lyttemalie geogiaphy.
Il ia another defect in Stabo'a work that t)ie
idence oF aitronomy waa not properiy appKrd by
him. The deteimisalion of the earth a ^iire. and
the determination of poiition by the meainm ef
latitnda audlongitadeaiethetuential foiuidalio::a
of geographical deKription. The phvtjcol descrip-
tion of the earth"! turface, which a tbe propw
object of geography, tequirea the detenniaabtn of
poeition, in order to give it prcciaion. Thnupli
Strabo had aome malhemstiail and aitroucmial
knowledge, be undervalued theae acieacn a> heija
to geogiaphy, and he did not couaider tbe ciut
diviiiou of the earth into dimalea, in the kdh id
which Hipparchui uied the term, and tbe state-
ment of the latitude! and longitodea of plam,
which in many ouei were pretty well deteimineil.
aa eaHDtial to hit geographical deacriptiou. Ht ii
alio frequentiy very incomplete end unaatiitcttlj
in hii notice of the phyiical chaiaeter and tic
nalnml phaenomena of the muntriea which hf
deecribea, which defecU and othen in hi* work an
probably in a great meaeure due to the cireuuutaKe
that the nation of a geographical deacriplion wu
by no meant veil aecUed then ; and indeed Ita
of the pieient day. The Uue medium betmega
puredeacriplion of the earth"! lurfaceaaa nauinl
Ehaenomenon and the earlh*! Hir&a at the nneof
nman activity, both paal and prtieni, cannot ba
determined by any genenl rule, bnt moit be kft la
the tact and Judgment of a writer who ii
thoroughly matter of hia matter, and who iHihy
n kind of intuition what mutt be admitted wilhia
hii nark and nhal may be prapnly omitid '
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
joBn on ill uicwntKHignph;
Ha began tha fint book vttb
ibltput
of dies
euth'i hnbitabla ini-
STRABO.
The finitwobookiofStiiboamaii introduction
Co his Ocogi^f, md mach tba moat dilGcuU put
of th* woA. A good comnanlu^ npon them
-would in fcrt be r -^■■— — * — -"-.«—_«*.
«ip to Slimbo'a til
coiuidBn tha oulieal of gtagi«phari> and dcfeodi
^igunat Dianj of tba abjactioai of Bntoathenaii
Id thia boc^ ba pointa mt HniM tana of Emloa'
Chmea, and makaa mioBa nmariu oo the caoaet
-arhich opoata tochuga tba eirth'* tni&ca. Ha
coDcluda witb asme coRtctiona of lbs amr* of
EimtoMbeDca, H to the axtiot and diriuon of the
iohahitad paR ottba eairtb.
Tba •Bcond boi^ ii mainlf ocxa^sd with matba-
tmtital gaographf. Il conUini a critldim of tha
uiBp of the wmld by Entoalhena, and oC hi> diri-
Hon of the babilable earth into portion(('Apa7aH);
tion of the diKUin« tS PotidiHilm,
■onai adopted bj
of Libra bf Eodema, and
alao nm hi* own
I on the Ibrm and m^riitnda of Uia earth, and
of tbe extent of the habitable part of it } and r>-
mai^a npon tba deline&tion of Uie aartb, on aphena
KTid ani&aa, and on a man of the muLd. Ha alio
inTaaaganen] tketch of
iiice, with nlMBDca to lai
•nd condndta with aiplaining the deetrina of
clLmntea and of the ihadom projected br ohjecta
in GonieqDena of tba inn^ Tuying poaitioo with
In tbe third book he b^na hia dcKription:
ha deiotea eight hooka to Europe ; liz to Aaia ;
uid tha teTentMnth and tail tn Eni>l and
Libja. Tha third book cranpriiea tbe deKripCion
of Iberia, and Bpain and Pomgil. br which bii
EcipalanthoritieiaraArtemidama, PDljbini,and
idonini, all <^ whom bad liiitad Iberia. Arle-
tnidonu wu bIb an aathocitj for hi) knowledge
of tba laa'caaBt in general, both that of the Medi-
tenanean, and that of the Ocean. At tha end of
thii book ba ipeaki of the Caiaiteridea.
Tha tnirth book treati of Oallia according la
it) fov-fold diniian nndec Anguitni, of Britain,
tbe dcicription of which it meagre, of lenw or
Ireland, of Tbule, and of tha Alpt. Hii principal
anlhaiitiai are tha nme a> for the third book, with
the addition of C. JoUui Caeiar, who ii hit only
anthoritj for Britain, with tbe exception of aoma
Lttle matter from Pytbeaa. Poljbiaa i* hia antho-
rit7 for the deaeription of tba Alpa. But it ii plain
that be alaa obtained matter for fail tourtb book
from Mai commiuueationa during hia rcaidanca in
Ilalj.
In tba Efth and nxtb booka Strabo deacribea
Italy and the adjacent iilandi ; and hia deacriptiim
begnu with North Italy, or Oallia Ciialpina, and
Ihg country of the Lignrea, for which Polybiu it
hii chief aatbority, though with napcct to ihia and
o^R parta of Italy he denied madi inibmation
Attmidnnia, Ephonu, Fabina Pictor, CaecUiui,
the Sicilian, and an anouymom cborographer are
' n anthoritiea for the deacriptit
;«ijcctaRd litatthiacbangi^harit H,Vipaiun(
STRABO. 919
Agrippa, bnt Ihii work of Agrippa, ay> Qrotkurd,
wat not oampleled and published oadl after hia
death, and in n. c. 12, and conieqnently much too
late for Stiabo to bare made nie of il between a. c.
29 and 26, at Roma. The tiantlator here awmoea
that he baa fixed Stiabo'i teaidenca at Rotue
during thit period, wheieai it cannot be prored,
and if it could, the argument wonld not aien then
be condoMTe. It ii a batter objrction to the
nippoaition of thii cbdngiapber being Agrippa,
"Uat Stiabo made uie of thia work only for Italy,
perbapa alio aonlheni Oaul, and lor no other
oonntiy, aod yet it extended dtot the whole Ro-
man emirira." Tha fifth book condudaa with a
deicriplion of Campania, partly Inun hii own
knowledge and portly Enm Antiochna of Sjiaeniaa
and Dtbm.
In the uxth book be daacribei Sonlbem Italy
and Sicily, wilh the adjacent iilandi ) and addi at
tha end a ahart iketch of the eitcDl and actual
condition of the Roman Empin.
In the MTenth book he treata af the nationi of
northein and eailem Eorope, including thoae north
of the liter, and, aouth of the liter, Illyricum,
pannoma, Dalmatia, tbe coatt of Thiace on tha
Ponlut, and Epirua, with wme noticet of Macs-
donin and Threse, That part of the book which
treated of Hocedonia and Thraca ia loit ; and all
that we bare in place of it ia a meagre epilonie.
Strabo doei not lUte hii anthoriliea fiir what be
■ay* of the Qarman* ; but lor the other northern
nationi ba had tbe work of Posidoniut. For the
trnett Hmtb of tbe liter ha bad the loit work of
Aiiitotle on tbe conilitntion of itatei, Polybiui,
Poaidoniua, Theopompni, and Ephorui.
The eighth, ninth, and tenth hooka comprehend
tba dncription of Hellai and the Iilandi, and, ai
already obHned, Homer ia the batit of hie do-
Bcription. Tha treatment of the inhject in Iheaa
three booka difleia conaidenbty £nm that in tba
test of tba work : it ii chiefly antiquarian and
DTtbological. Hearaa maintains that Stiabo Tinted
all Hdlai and the ialandi of the Aichipelago, bnt
it i* not eaiy to proTe thia from hii work, and tba
dafecta of Ida deaeription are better eridenca Ibc
the apinion that he law Tery tittle of the Pelopon.
aaena and of Greece oorth of the Iithmna.
The elerenth book hegiua with the deaeription
of AuB, which ia cooudared aa aaporsted from
Eujopa fay the Tanaii or Don. Stiabo fbllowa
Eiatoitfaanei in diriding Alia into two laige
maaaei, a northern and a lonthem maaa ; a natonl
diTition detennined by the direction of the mono-
tain range of Taoru tna vait to eaet. The Grrt
or nKtbem diviuon, that on thii aide Taurua, ctmi'-
prehendi bun parti, of wbidi the hiit compriaea
the country between the Tonoia, the Maeotii, tbe
Pontu, and the Caa|Han ; the aecond compriaei tba
traeta eaat of tbe Ca^an, and Tanini iiielf ,' tba
thiid GonpriMB tba oonntriea aonth of the Caucaina,
Madia, Armenia, and Cappadocia ; and the fbnnh
Ana Uinor, &mb dw Halyi. The fint three porta
are deacribed in tbe alerentb book, and the fnirtfa,
with Cappadocia and Pontua, in the twelfth, thir-
teenth, end fonrteenth booka. For tha fint ftit,
coraprijed in the eleientb book, Suabo might, and
pvbably did obtain much oral infonnadoa in hia
native country t aome little he deriTod from Hem-
dotui, and itill mia* from Artemidonii, Eralo-
itbenea, and the biitoiiana of tha Mithridotic wan,
tha friend of Fom-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
ffO STRABO.
priiu Mi^ai. (Plntwch, Pompein, e. 37, 42.)
UetTDdonti o( Scepiii, HjpncnM* of Aminu,
knd CliUTchni, were ilso hia Katbi '' " -'
Hcond put he had Pstraclei, and
deKnbedtheaunpVHiKDrAleiuidei.EntoathsDM,
Herodotiu, ujd Paudonini ; and lor the third th*
faittoriana of the Hilhiidatic Wiz,
Witb the tnlftfa book begini tlte dncriptiDD of
Aua Uinor, uid Xnttt of ths northeni part.
Bmbg bad not wea all thi* tnct himieir,
chief part of bii knnvledgg ma daiiTed fnnn onl
iofcrmatioD and the Oiwk hiiunaua. Ths de-
acriptiaD of Alia Uioor ia oontiDaed ii
teuith book, but ia eoniuifd to aonie diilricta dT the
nonb-WMtsm cout and the ialand oF Leibna. He
derate*, a* m might enect. a lai^ ipaM to the
Troad. which b« bad doobtleaa Tinted, and be
KTiili hinudf of Homer and the reeearchea of
Demetriiu ol
njtbological
were ample naterialt in Ephorui. HeUanictit,
Charon, Menocratea, ""^ raanjolliprOniek wriien.
Bii dlBseilation on the Leleget, CiliclHii, mid Pfr
la^ who once inhabited the coail of Aeojii and of
lotiia, ia ctueflj' from Meneccataa and Demetiioa of
The fbnrtaenth bt»k contiuiia Aa dueriptioD of
the other parti of Aiia Mioor, Ionia, Cvia. the
lilandi Samoa, Chiu, Rhodoa, Ibo coaotriea Ltcib,
Pamphylia, and Cilicia, and the idand Crpnii.
In addition to the anthotitin which he had ler the
thirteenth book, he addi for ihii book bIw Phe te-
cjdea of Sjroa, for the MiWiin coloniea Anaii-
neiiei of Lampaacni, Bud Hendotni, Thucjdidet.
Ephanu, Artomdonu, Enloitbenea, and Pod-
donini.
The Gneeolh and tixieenth booki contain the
deaciiptien of Ihe ie«md gml diviiinn o[ Aiia,the
•ODlbem, or the put on that lide of Taunil. The
fifteenth book contain! the dncription of India and
Pertia, which Strabo never viuled. Hii deiorip-
tioD of India ia Tery impeifeci u a geographical
dracripttDO, bnt it contain* mnch Tolnible mailer,
particuUrij about the people, which he derited
Erom the iuitoriani at Alexander and of the oun-
C'pa of Selencm ia India. Palroclei, Ariito-
ut, and Nearchni, the two lut of whom we
knew how to saCimale bj the aid of Artion, he
jndieiimilf nude bii chief nnthoiitiei. He alio
need Megailheiie*, Oneiicrilni, Deimachnt, and
Ctitarchui. but he did not pnt cnntidEDM in them.
For Eoil Penis, or Ariana, Enitoitbenei ii hii
Alef authority ; (bE,Weat Penio, or Penia Proper,
be bad Aiiatobnlna and Poljelenn of I^riau, who
wnta k bittorj of Alexander ; and be derived
•DDething from Hacodotu*.
In the (IxteeDlh book be tresti of Aujria, with
Babjlonu and Meaopotamia, Syris with Phoenicia
and Poleitine, the Peniin Onl{ the Red Sea, and
the coail of Ethiopia, and Arabia. Hii chief an-
thoritiei for AnTrio, Babylonia, and Mefopolamia,
wan tome of the hUtaiiin* erf Aleiander, and
Entotthcnei, Poiidaniu, and Herodnlni: for the
nther puO, Eratoithenei, Potidoniui, and Anemi-
d«ii>. Hi) deicription of Arabia and the adjacent
uait of Libya ii founded on Bratoilhenei and
Artemidonii, but Artemidornt derired materiali
for hii deteription of the Red Bea tram Agathac-
chide* of Coidae. Sttnbo alM obtained i»al in-
formntion about Arabia from hi> (rieod* Aeliu
Oalliu and lb* Stoic Athen»danu.
STRABO.
Tn the terentaenlh and laM book Sti
I^jpt, Ethiopia, and the north coait of Ubiv. hr
had leen all Bgjpl ai flu aa the fint otaian^ u^
bii deteription of tbii conntry and of its ascwi
mommienti ia one of the moil csin[detB p«Tta of In
WD^ BMidei the iufoimation that he oDuld raUrti
in Alexandria, be had Eralottfaenes, Eoderih
AriMo, Polylrina, and ForidaDioe. For the As-
monjam he hod the hiatoiiant of AkexuMler. wbis
Airian aflBrwardi tned ; and for Eikiopia the u-
tbocily of Petimiiu, who had eairu^ on war
there, and alio Agathueludea and Hemdoto*. Ai
to the eoaatry of the Libyan* and the triba Stnto
nyi little that i* new ; bat be inadfi lue at En-
tnthenea, Arlemidomi, Poaidonina, and Ipfaioalr^
who wrote a wok on the planta and sdi^bIi of
Libya.
Stiabo*! hiitarical worit i* mealknad hj'Jettptmt
(Jan*l^atif.xiT.7)andbyPlalatcb. Hiagengia-
phieal work it only mentioned by MkrauBi of
Henclea, at the cotnmeneBnent of Ua Penptn,
Atbenaeui, and by Harpocntion, in hi* Lexicon af
the Ten Orstan (Aixuar, Aiunft). It waa ittg^
uied by Stepbanni of ByautiaBh in ^ fibh
centnty. It ii not qnoted by PaniaDiM, whkb ■
not lurpriiin; ; but it ii lomewhat tinnlu' that
Pliniiu doei not rdcr to it in hii Natnnu Hiatoty,
a drcnmitance which jaitiliea the condaiion tiat
he wai not acquainted with the work. Capia if
the geography wera probably dear, vbidi will ei-
plahi iti net being mnch in drcoladon, tbo^ the
eipenie alnne would not baie premited Plinia
bum getUng it '*Raw mni^ happs an we,"
eiclaimi Omaknrdl, with true PbilhdJanie a-
thnuaim, " to whom the old OnA aothon are
now offered in unlimited abnndinee and in thr«e-
iilTcr-groicheo-little-ToliuBe* (dr^becgmacbat,
bindcben).*'
I!, then, then wen few ropiee of Strain, it k
imething of an accident that the work eiiUi at
1 ; and it aecmi probable that the exant HSS.
may all owe their origin to aome on* that eiined
he middle ogn. Tbi* inferenM appean te fol-
from the fact of the great coiruptian of Slnbo^
eneial as
baTe hitherto been cojiated in their laeuaae and
errora, for ilighi diacrepanete* in MSS. natuaUy
retolt fnim copying, eapecially when the copriu ii
not a critic The gnat lacuna at the ad of the
---■nth book il found in all the MSS.; but there
it hare been eoma MSS. on whvA wu fnmi
Uie Epitome which Pccupielthe pines of the Diifinil
text, now deficient. The nlinUe MS. now at
Pari! (Ood. Par. 1393; in Filcantr'i edidm.
Par. S) *ni btonght &ian Alia in 1133, by the
Abb« Serin.
An Epitome or Gireetonmtheia of Stnle *»
ide by an unknown >uthai\ probably abent i. d.
10. It il printed in the aeeond volame of Hud.
ton*! Minor Geognphen. and in the editisni rf
Faleonar and Sony. Thii epitome, whidi h» iQ
.i_ »_..,._ i_t J., jj^ epiiooie, and aoaH that
gxtendi to the whole awk,
and ii of lome ni^ ai it baa been made fnai a
MS. dtSvent baa any that exist. Anotiin
ipilome, tiiU in MS., waa made by the amk
Uaximui Plannde* about ISiO ; and excerpM hia
ihe £nt ten booki made by Pletho, the tfM^er rf
Cardinal Beeation, are itill in MS. The cicefpu
collated by Siebrnkea*,.aiul oaed in the Si»
benkeet-Tachacka edilioa.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
STRABa
Th« Ant adillon ot Stitbo wu bf Aldnt, V*-
nice. IS16 ; uid ihii text inu foUowtd in th«
editioot of Hopper and HcrHbuh, Bule. Ifi49,
and of Xftuidu (Halimuin}, Bull, 1571, wilfa
a new Latin nnion. Ths ncit editioD of lh<
text wu b; Cusabini, who Msd. KTinJ MSS„
but it i* nnccrtniii if ihtjp eiiit Tbtn «n two
edilioni of ibf t«xt by CMnnbon, Omen, 1&87,
and Ptrim, 1620, foL, lecompuiicd b; ■ latin
traniLilloD uid ■ comniRiuiy. CuBubon, who
wai onlT twentj-eigbt jnin oF tge when hi
edited tnit work, did ■ gnat do) (or Scnbo,
though ha coold hsTG done mora, if h< hid takcD
mon tJiHi abcol it. Hil commenlaiy ii pntlj
Complete for the Gnt boobi, but il giaduaUy
become! more mugn u he Hppnached the aid of
hil Uboon. The edition of 1620 docs not diSer
nislemlljr bum that of 1567, ud it it that which
u generilly refaired to bj th» page. No new
edition of Slrabo appnred for ■ long time, and the
lionaicx
ID pamgo and incidental
The conjcctotn of Tbonuu TjrwhitI, London,
]7S3,aie ntiwbic^
The lepTint of Cbianbon'a adi^DD hj Alme-
loTciin, Amileidsni, 1707. ia uiefiil for the col-
iMtion of the nolea of raiioni ciitici. A new
edition oF Sttabo wat commenced b; Brequignj,
but onl^ three booka appealed, Parii, 1763. He
left behind bim a French tnuuhtHm with not** in
I.atin, which waa oaed bj the Pranch tianalaton
ofStrabo.
The iSTenth editioD of Stiabo, that of Falconer,
Oiford, 1S07, 2 ToU foL, waa begnn after the
" " " " liihed before it. It ii
t. reprin
a AlmeloTi
praTemenl of the text, thongh there were meani
for doing ihit, in the colleclian of Etc USS. b;
VillebniDB, and in other reiourcea Tbii edilion
coDtaint the collation of the Eton MS., that of
the EKurial, and two Medicean iSSS. ; iln the
cunjectum of Tjrwhitt, and aome remarlia of
Villebnuie and Falconer. Then are HTenleen
Biapa intended for the illnilntioa dF Slrsbo.
The eighth edition of Straba wat commenced by
Profeaur J. P. Siebenkeea, Leipiig, 1811. He
Diilj lired to csopletc the fint lii booka in 2 Toll.
fiTD. ; and the work waa finiihed b; Proteiaor
Tiachncke la IBll. Siebenkeei did hia part
lery ill ; but the edition improied grtatlj after
Txichucke conunenosl hit laboqn. He made,
rer, I^w
«pact
fm tha radingi of the MS., and hii text diSen
lilile from thatof the edition al Caaaubnn. Fiiede-
luann added at a continuation and acTenth part of
tbli work the commentarj of Cataubon, and a Tery
complete mcical apparatna.
The ninth edition of Strabo waa bf the learned
Greek oF Chioi, Adamantioa Koiaj, which ap-
peared at Pari*. 1815^1818, 4 Tola, dm Thit
wat reallj llie fint critical ediljon of Straba that
waa worthy of the name, though he li perh^ia
jotlly blanied for being eometimea too bold in ub-
iiilutiog the conjectoret of olhera or hia own for
M33. readingi which ought not la be rejected.
The firit Tolume containi a map to lUuMcate the
geo^tapbial lyilem oF Stiabe, by Ooaulin.
The tenth edition, which ii not yet completed,
it by Onitavtia Kramer, and ia by fir the moat
TtlnaUa that haa yet appeared. The two nlmus
which bait been paUiihcd (Berlin, \BH and
BTRABa f9I
1S47) crataln booka L— dL The teit of Ihia
edition ia (ounded on a new collation of MSS^ and
ia fnmiihed with a critical (ommentary.
Tha fint Latin tianahtion oF Strabo appeared
(orty-liTe yam Mon the Oreek text of Aldiu.
Oiurini of Verona traaikaled the firtt ten booka,
and Qregorio of TiFerno the remainder. The next
Tenion, that of Xylander, it moeh auperior, and ia
printed in bath editions of Catanbon, in that of
AhneloTeaD, and in tha Siebenkeet-Taichncke
edition, wi^ tonu conecliDDi. Stiabo vat well
uantlaied inti) Italian fnxn a MS. by Bonaocioli,
Venice, 15S1 or 1&G2. A German lianilalian by
A. J. Penael appeared at Lemgo, 1 77S, &c., 4 Tott. ;
bnt it it laid to haia little merit
A FniKh muiilation of Stiabo appeared at
Parie, 180A— 1819, in file qnaito Tidnmca, with
the title " Otographie da Strabon, tiaduile da
Orec en Fiam^t," and accompaaied by eopioue
critical and other notea. It was traniktad by La
Parts dn Theil and Koiey, with the exception of
Dn Theil's ihars, which was left unfinished by hil
death in 1816, and which was completed by Le-
tronne, who tianalaled tha lixtaeulli and seren-
teenlh booki. OoaaeUn added iba geographical ex-
planationa, and Gts ku^m to iltnaliata the tytlema
oF Etatoalhenea, Hippaichna, Polybiaa, and Stiabo,
with retpect to the inhabited portion of tba earth.
The naiei of Dn Theil are awnetimea exceedingly
diffuae.
An Itaban tnntlatioa by Ambnioli wu pnb-
lilbed at Milan, 1823, 4 tdU. Bto. and 4to.
The best tiualatiou of Stnbo it Iho new Otr-
man Ternon by C. J, Groiknrd, 3 toU. Btb., Beriin
and Stettin, 1831— 1833. The Fourth Toliune,
Berlin, 1834, cnnlaini a Teiy complete Index,
wbicb ia adapted to the second edition of Caiaubon
and all subaeqneat editions, except the small
Tanchnita edition, the only one that has not the
pa^g of Caiaubon*! edition in the maigin. Tha
translation of Oroskuid is mads &nm tha co>
rected text oF Strabo, and be bat arailed himielf
of the labonri of all hia predeoeswra. In addition
to thii be has bestowed great paina on bit tenion,
which il a moat raluable addition to the litaratom
of hia country : thoie wbo occupy themielTea with
the hiitoiy oF geography, and with andeut ge»-
gimphy in particdai, may now atoertain the meaning
of Stiabo, to br as it is poatible to aaceitain it.
The anthoi haa added many laloabla nolaa at tha
bottom oF the page. To ay that inch a work
cannot be free from enor, ii not to ditparage it.
A corapariton of many parts with the original hat
conTinead the writer of this aitide of the fidelity,
diligence, and sound knowledge of the learned
Innslatnc. The liuiihilion it not dedicated to a
king oi any great person, for we preiume that the
anther had not imperial or royal patronage, like
the French tranilaton of Stiabo. It it dedkaled
to nobody, — to the Manes of Stiabo. The
pre&M and introduction contain a dissertation on
Stiabo, hia liAt and wriiingi, which, with Heeien^
Esaiy, ** Do FontibDs GeogTaphicomm Strabonis,**
Odttiugen 1823, and the Oeognphy of Sirabo, is
thechief authority for thia article. 10. L.]
STRABO, ACI'LIUS, aoeoaad by the inha-
bitants ef Cyrene in a. tL 59 (TacjIaaiiT. 18).
STRABO, FATINIUS. 1. C. FANHiuiSTH.f
BO,waiGonnil B.C 161 with M. ValeriuaMeaHlla.
In their eontnlihip the ihatoridans were expelled
banItMn«(Q«ll.».ll; Snat.AAU.1). Fan.
>32
8TRAB0.
HMCob. &!. iL 13 ; Plio. Al AT. z. £0. ■. 71 ).
2. C. Fahhids C t. Strabo, i)i« ini of the
pneeding, vu cdomiI b. c 122 with Cn. Damidn*
Absnobartnu. In hi* tribaawhip of the plibt he
Ittd fbUomd lbs gnidauea and idTiee c^ Scipio
Fmaiiu owed Ui election
a eoeni; Opimiiu
•Diend apon tlu couMiyiip, be nppatad the
ttiMlaatej, and look an aetite pait b oppounf the
DMamiea of Oiacchoi. He publubed a procbmk-
tkiD coDnnending all the Itatiao alliei to leave
Borne, and he ipoke igainit the propcaal of Oiae-
cbn^ vbo wiihed to give the Roman fracchiae to
the I^liiu. This ipaech wu pmelred and wai
ngirded ai a mulei-piece in the time of Cicero.
iianj peimu qoMlioned vbathei it had been
compMed by Tannini hiniHlf^ aa be bad the nja-
tation of bring onlr a middling ontoc ; but Cicero
aaiigni it to him. It cmtinued to be lead bj the
grammariani (Cic BruL 2fi ; PUn. H. If. ii. 32 ;
Plat. CGraedL B, 11, IS; Cic de OmL iii. 47;
Jul Viet, lit Art HM. p. 224, ed. Oralli ; Mejei,
OtbL Am. /Vi^iH. p. 191. Ac, 2d ed.)
3. C Fahniub H. p. Sthibo, the lon-in-lsw
of LaelioB, ii (lequentir coafoonded vilh C. Fan-
niui C. £ [No. 2.} Id bi> joulh he urred in
Africa, imder Scipio Africanut, ia a. c. 146, and
along with Tib. Oncchna, waa the £nt to moimt
the valii of Carthage on the captors of the dly.
He afterward! lened in Spain with diilinction, in
B, c 142, under Fabina Maximal Serrilianoi.
(Pint. Tib. OraecH; Appian, Hi^. 67.) Fau-
uiui ii iotrodnced by Cicero ai one of die ipeaken
both in hii work De Rtpniiioa, and in bii treatjie
Da Amieiia. At the adrica of bia (athn-iaJaw
Laaliiu, Fannint had attended the leclurea of the
Stoic philoaopher, Panaetioa. Hi* iljle of ipeak-
Ing waa banher than that of hii nameiake, C
Fanniot C. £, and none of hii oiationi an men-
tioned by Cicero. He owed bta celebrity in
literalura to bia Hiitory, which waa written in
Latin, and the ilyle of which ia dcKiibed by Ci-
eero aa "^neque nimii inlana neoue nerfecte di-
aetta." We bsTe do informi
extant of this Hialory ; ve only know
beatad of centemponrj einita ; and that it poe-
■mad loiDa merit ippean from the bet of Bntna
of iL Sellni
likew
i. 12, Lad. J
|>caia» ita trutL (Cic
Br*L 26. 31, aiinp.2\,deLig.i .
Sail. <9<. yklonn. p. £7, ed. Orelli ; Krauee, Vilae
A Fngm. Hut. Horn. p. 171, &c-; Onlli, Omma.
Tall. pp. 249, 2i0.)
One of the difflcniliea leapectipg thit C. Fannioi
H. t ariaei bom a letter of Cicern, in which he
writei to Atticiu to aik him tinder what eoDiola
C. Fannioi M. f. *■> tribone of ibe pleba, adding
that he beliered that it waa during the cenacnhip
of P. Aftuaniu and L. Umnmiai, that ii, in b. c.
143 (Cic ad AU. itl 13, c). Pighini therefore
tea Fan
H. r. who waa tribone of the pleba in n. c. 143,
mnit have been a di&ivnt penon from the aon-in-
law of Laelioa, who waa aerriDg that year in
S|alD, Bi we bBTe already leen ; and be accord-
li^ly nppoan that there were three caDtemponriei
of tha Dane of C Fannioi, namely, 1. C. fanniiu,
aTRABO.
C C eoMnl B. c. 122 I 2. C. FamuiiA If. £ tnlmB
n,c. 112,ai]d3.C Finuioa.H.f; the ni-iik-:!*
of I^elina and the bialorian. Bat the cnalioB c(
not of a chronological difficoliy, i> alwKra mp -
two C. Fannii
«ipi«eei (Own. 7VL j: &) that C. Fannina. Ht
un-in-law of Laelioi, waa tribone of the aoldien
in Spain in B. c 142, and that Cicen tnnfomided
thii tribnneahip with the triboneahip of the pleb^
Bnt thia loppoaition of Oielli cannot be correct, if
Cicero {do Rip. L 12} ia right in hia at«umnEt
that the lon-in-law of Laeliua waa only of qsa't-
torian age in B. c. 129,tbat ii, not mors than thinr,
aince in that caae he wonld cot haTe been Jd
enough to hafe been Iribnoe of the aoldieia in & c
U2. It ii mncii more probable that Deem c«-
foonded C Fannioa, M. t, the aoa-iD-kw irf La>.
line, with C. Fannina, a t, and that the blur
waa tribune of the plebi in B. c 1 12. It ia, hov-
ever, quite impouible to reconcile all the Mate-
According to hit owo >taleiDent, a* prcaened by
Plutarch [TiL CraeoL 4). he waa ooe of the £nl
to moant the walli of Carthage in B. c. 1 4G, bai if
he waa thirty in B. c 129, he could only hare beta
thirteen in ibe farmer year I
STRABO. C. JLTLIUS CAESAR. [Cji-
aaK,No. IO.J
STRABO. M. LAE'NIUS, of 1
Roman eqoei and a friend of Vairo, w
penon who introduced the uae of the kTmriea. in
which birdi of Tariooi kinds were kept. (Van.
n.A.iiifi. g6i P]ia.H.N.x.5e,t. 72, where he
ii erroneonily called M. LadiaM Strabo.)
STRABO, CN. POMPEIUS. rPom]i.-%
No. 21.]
STRABO, SEIUS, a Roman equei, ww cant
mender of the pnetoiian troops at the latter enil
of that of Tiberiuj. He waa lohseqatntly vat
by the Utter emperor to goreni Eg^pt, and ■ u
then incceeded in the lole command of the piu-
torian troopa by his son, the ootorioai Scjanni, whe
bad ihaied with him the canimand from the fim
year of the reign of Tiberina. (Tac .fa. L ;,
24, iT. 1 ; DiDnCBti.lTiL19.) [Suixna.]
STRABO, TITIUS. 1. C, belonged lo the
republican parly on the death of raiaiii (Cic.
ad Fa-^ lii. 6.)
2. L., a Roman eqoea, whomCiceM introdnced
to M. Bnitui {ad Fam. liii. 14>
STRABO, L. VOLTEIUS, known onlyfrm
ttaat, a specimen of which i* annexed. The
obverae repnaenta the head of Jupiter, the renne
Ettrou carried amy on the bulL (EckheL inl, i.
STRATOCLES.
STRABO, a PAETILIU3, C. L, tfao nunit
r » freedmap, which appcuti with tile epithsl
AKLATOK, on U iOMTiptWD, RfptcUog tha g«-
uineness of which then >n •mug doabu. Then
I no other meniion of thii iniiL (Munloii,
rhtr. ToL i. p. Ui. n. 6 ; MafTei, Art. Cr. Laj<id.
>. 214 ; OnUi. Inter. Lot. Sd. a. 1614; R. Ro-
hette. Leiln i M. Silen, p. 108.) [P. S.]
STRATEGOPU'LUS, OREOO'RIUS.
STRATIUS (aT^Tiai.) 1. A ton of Nutot
uid AuuibiB. (Hddl (M.iii.41S.)
2. A aoQ of CljiDHiiu. (Psai. ii. 37. S 1.)
3. Stmtiaa. L e. ths warliki. Dccun bIu u ■
Rnmama of Zcoi lod Am. (Stnb. zir. p. 66S ;
Herod. T. 119.) [1*3.]
STRATIUS (3t)ji(t-».). 1. An Achwui of
Tritaea, mu om of ths deputie* who n»[ to deli-
berate concerning the coone to be putiued it tbfl
breaking cnt of the war betwMn Peneiu and the
Komane (b. c 169). Though h
STRATON.
839
loRont
tAking anj adjve port againtt the npublic (Poljb.
xxTiii. 6). He wai one of the Achacani after-
-warda carried ta Rome in B. c 167. to await the
judgiQent of the aenate, and an embauT unt
thither by hi) LOunUTmim in B. c 160, had' far iti
chief object to obtain the libctalion of him and
Polybina (Id. luii. 7). He wa* not, howeTcr,
act free till long aikr, when he ntumed to hi*
DatiTO cotmtiy, where we find him theccefatth
taking a itrong part in lupport of the Roman in-
fluence, and oppoaiog the deittuctire counieli of
Crilolaiu and Diaeni, (Id. ZUTiiL £, xL i.)
2. A phjriiciBa and bund of Enmtnet II., king
of Pergamiu, who waa lenl by him In Rome in
B. c 1 67, to mtrain aa well ai obierre the am-
bilioui deugni of iiii brolhei AtlaJna. By bit
prudent admonitions he incceeded in recalliiig thai
prince to a lenia of duty. (Foljb. an. 2 ; LiT.
ill. 19.) [E.H.ai
STRATOCLES l^tformKUt). 1, An Athe-
nian orator, the un of Eutbydeinua He wat a
contempoiary of Demosthenei, and a friend of the
orator Ljcmgoi. It wa> on hit mDlian that a
dccrae wae paued ioTeitinj Ljnugui with the
office of manager of the public rtTcnue (Plut. Vit.
X. Ont. p. S62. a.). Slialoclea wu a virulent op-
Cent of Demoilheuea, whom he charged with
\t>% accepted bribei from Haipalni (DeinanL
» Dtmealk. pp. 175, «. 177, a. Compare Di-
HoRUiNia, ToL L p. S86}. He wai himielf a
nun of tery diirrputabLe characteTi (hough a per.
■iiuiTe ipeakar (Demoith. mfi. i'luJueii. p. 941. c;
Plut Drattt. c. 11. p. S93, a.). Plntaich com-
pUH him to Cleon, whom he leemi even to hare
■urfaued in impudence. On the occasion of the
defeat ofAmorgni (b. c. 332} Stcatodei, haring
hisiielf Rceiied iDleltigenee aome tinu belon the
nest beeame generally known, crowned himaelf
with a duplet, and went through the Cersmeicu),
procluming that the Atheniaoi had been rictori-
om, and bidding the people celebrate a feitiTal of
IbuikigiTiiig. When the real italo of the caae
branne known, anil the people indignantly charged
bim with baring deceived them, he aaked, with
contommaLe e^ntery, what harm he had done,
for il vai owing lo him thai they had had three
liiji' enpymenL Slmtodea eapedally diitui-
piited liimaelf by hia extravagant flattMy of De-
ncuiu, in wbow hoooui he brought forivaid in
tha MHBibly the inoel prepoatraon* deenei (Pint.
Anufr. II, 12). When on one oocaiian, he pro-
poied a TOte that whatever Demetriui ordered waa
pioDi towardi the godt imd JDtt tewaidi men, ■
•atirical remark of Democharea in reply to loma
who laid that Stiatodea muit be mad to propoaa
inch decraea, led to a quaml between Democharea
aod the partiauu of Slntoclea, and nllimately to
the hauiihment of the fanner ( Pint. Dtmtlr. c 24.
Compaie Dbhochahis, voL l p. 973). It waa
to aooommodate the celebration of the Eleouniaa
myiteriealatheconTsnienaeoraipriceiif Demetriu,
who demanded to be initialed, that Stratodea pro-
poaed theoatrageoiulyabauTddecree, that the people
■honid (all the month Mnnychion Anlheelerion, and
celebiale the imaller mjsteriea, and then fnnhwith
change the name again lo Boedromion and eelehtato
lhegreaIerniyilecieB(Plut.£Mutr.26). Thiiwa*
ia B. c 302. A bi^ment of a ipaeeh of Slratoclea
ia qnoted by Photins (CW. od 4. p. 447, a. ed. Bek>
ker.) ham Agathanhidea (Ruhnken. UiA CriL
OnL Gmai. OpOK. p. 363, &c).
We find a SlralDclet mentioned aa one of the
Athenian generala at the battle of Chaaroneia, in
a. c 338. (Polyien. Strang, iv. 2 { com|k Aeich.
adv. OtL c. 45. p. 74.) Droyaen (Caoi. der
Nachfitiffer Aleaamdert, p. 498) eonaideri the gene-
ral and the Matin to be identicaL
Cicero {Bntn, 1 1) meutioiu a Straloclea in ■
eonnecijan which aeem* to pnnt him out u a rhe-
tirician who waa the anthor of tame hltloiitol
work. Ruhnken, however (i e. p. 364j identifie*
him with the Athenian orator.
2. A celebrated actor at Roma, mentioned bir
Qnintilian (/luf, OnO. xi. 3, § 17S) and Jureual
(iil S9).
STRATOLAS (ZTfHnfAai), a dtium of Elia,
aod one of tha leaden of the oligarchical porty
thera. In n. c. 364 we find him m command of
what Xenophon calla the Three Hundred, — per-
hapa a body organiied by the oligarch* out of Iheir
own claaa, in imitation of the Sacred Band of
Thebea (aea ThiriwaUV Gma, toL t. p^ 136).
Acting in thii o^iadty, he fell in battle at Olym-
pia Bgainit the Arcadian*, who had invaded Elit,
and were attempting to celebrate tha Olympio
"joaa Duder ths prttidency of Piia. [Xen. HtU,
L4. K 16.31; eomp.Diod.IT. 77,82.) [E. K]
STRATON {JTpir<w),hi.toricaL l.ATyrian,
bo waa preaerved by the gratitude of hi* ataTO,
,iOD Dccaaion of a general lervile iniunection. and
waa anbaequently dected by general cc
king of Tyre, a dignity which be tranu
' icendanti. No cine ii given na to the dale of
il itory, which i* recorded only by Juitin (iviii
, and wean a very bbulou* aipect.
2. Son of Oerottratut, the king or dynait of
* ;ia at the lime ot iti conqueat by
Ales
imaclf w
ths Penian fleet, but Stiaton haitened after the
battle of luua (b. c 333) to meet the CDni|iienir
hii advance into Phoenicia with the oSering of
MY>wn of gold, and bearing the inbmitiion of
Aradua and it* dependent (dtiee. (Aniait Aitab.
iL 13j CuTLir. 1. g6.)
3. King or dynait of Sidon, al ths arns period,
u diilingiiiihed for hja Inincy and volaptuout.
a, in wludi he aougbt to rig wilb hi* ««Dleni
K4 STRATON.
pomy NIcocIm, king of Solunii (Atten. nL p.
&31}. After the couqnett oS Pfaoenieia, ha wu
depmd bf AleiMidcr on kcxoiml of the nippart
be bod giyea to Daniiu, and bit throa« cOD&ired
Bpon AbdAlonimiu, a man in humblt cimimilaaan.
(Curt. IT. I.glG; Diod. iTiL47. smiiKnul; n-
pmenu him u king of Tjn.)
4. A Greek rbBtoridan, > fri«id of M. Bratu,
who TM pmeat with him at ths btal battle of
Philipjn (a c 43), and haring flsd with him from
tho fidd, wai induced lo render liim a lait lerTia
bj diapatcbing him with hit own awoid. He wai
■Dlwrqnratlir nsmciled irlth Octarian, who mated
him with dtitinctioo, and la nbom he rendered
good HTTios at the battle of Actium. (Plot. Brut.
62. S3.) [E. H. B.]
STHATON ClTpi£™>'),l)te[»ry. 1. An Aths-
nlan comic poet of the Middle Comedj, according
to Snidu (>. e.\ vho men&ni hii pitj entitled
^sl'ij, which ii, no donbt, the ume a* the towi-
■ilhli, from which a coniidetable fragment ii quoted
bjAlheiiaeai(iz.p.382,e.). From the frequeDcr
with which the name of the comic poet Sirotlu
occur* compted into fitmfan, lome di>tingui>bed
ichDiir) have luppoaed that the frsgmeDt in Athe-
was ihould he aKribed to Stiatlii, and that the
comic poet Straten owei hii siiitence lolelj to the
•rrdrt af Iranmiben, followed bj Saidu. It hat,
howBier, been ahown by Ueineka, from the iii-
temal eiidence of the fngment itaell^ that it could
haidl; ban been written bj Sliallii, or by an;
ether poet of the Old Comedj ; and therefore there
Ii no reami to reject the tettimony of Soidu, al-
Ihongh it ma; bo doubted whether be ia itricti;
correct in aaaiUng Stralon to llie Middle Corned;.
Ir the PbQelat DMnlioned in the fragmeat be, aa
■eemi Ten probable, the celebrated poet of Coi,
who flonnabed abont OL 120, Stnton ooght ralher
to be tefetTed to the New than to the Middle Co-
medy. The Grat three Tenea of the fragment and
the b<^nning of the learth were appropriated b;
Philemon. (Ath. xIt. p.6£9, b.)
Another eomic poet of thia name [a mentioned
b; Plalarcb {^/mp. t. I}, ai a conteraparary.
(Fabric BiU. Orate. ToLii. pp. 496, 497 ; Mei-
neke. Frag. Com. Gram, ni i. pp. 426 — 128,
Toi. IT. pp. &A&—5tB, Editio Minor, pp. USB—
llfiB.)
2. The am of ArceuLia*, of I^mpiacB*, wu
diitinguiahed peripatetic philoiopber, and the tutor
of Ptolemy Philadelphua. Ha wcceeded Theo-
phraatni u head of the Khocl in OL 1 S3, a. c 2SS
and, after presiding over it eighteen ;ean, wai
■ucceeded by Lycon. (Diog. Laert. ». SO.) Hi
demted himtelf eipeciull; to the alody of natural
acience, whence he abtained, or, aa it appran from
Cicero, himielF auumed the appellation of I'ij/rkm
(fueucJi). Cicero, while ipeaking highly of hia
talenti, blamei him (or neglecting the moat ne
ceiaar; part of philoaopb;, that wbich haa reapec
to Tirtue and mania, and giving himaelf up to th(
inreitigalion of natun. ^Aaad. Qaoiit. i. 9, de
Fim. 1. 6.) In the long lilt of hit worka, giTcn by
Diogenet, aeTeral of the titlea are npon aubjecta of
monl philoaopby, but the great majority belong to
tbe department of pbyaical adence.
The oiHnioni of SmtoD haTe giten riae U modi
inientting eoDtioTeta; ; but anfiiriimately
nilthaalMai xery unaatiajkctMy en aceount of the
went of podliTe information. From tbe ftw no-
tleea of hu tenala, whialt we find k Iha
BTRATON.
wrlteti, be appaan lo hare Ih
tyitem, tbe apeeiSo character of wfaJdi i
howerer, be determuied. He aeema to hare oe-
nce of any god oot of tha mBlenil
0 haTe held that orerx pafticie tl
matter hat a plaitic and aeminal powec, bat witk-
I aenaalion or intelligence ; and that tifis. aiiiia
in, and intellect, «b hnl forma, aociilcDta, and
led Straton aa a fbnrmmer of SptDo^a, while
in hia *;atem an antidpatioa of tb
bypotheaii of monadi. He ha* been iihatgcd wiib
by Cndwonh, Leibniti. fiayle, aod odiet
ilhed wrilera, and warmly dafended br
- '- ■■ - ^adllj^ - ■— -■- -•- ■- ■
thew
rawho)
of Fabrieiu. (BM. Gmc
ToL iiL pp. fiOS— SOS ; C Nanweni^ dt SinL
Lamjjt. PUL Diujmt. Benl. ]83e, Sta)
3. Aoother Peripatetic philaeaplur of Alexin*
dria. (Diag. I^ct. t. 61.)
4. An hiatorian, who wrote the exploili of Pkf-
lip and Peraaui in their wan with tbe Rooaaa,
and may therefore be auppoied to hare Ijeed abeel
B. c 160. (Diog. I^rt. T. Gl.)
5. Of gaidia, an epignmmatic poet, and tbe
compiler of an Anthology, which waa entitled,
from the anhject common to all the poema of vbidi
it conaiated, MsEn niSuth. It la to ^led ia
tiie preftce of Conitonlinai Cephalaa to ihit aec-
tian of hi* Anthology, li wu eompoaed panly of
epigramt compiled from the earlier anthcMgiee ef
Id^eager and Philip, and fnm other aoarcct, and
partly of poemt written by Stratoa himeUL Of
the poelt tompriaed in tbe GaHaad Ol Hebags.
Straton recrired thirteen into hie collection, name-
ly, Meleagei, Dicacoridea, Polyatratna, Antipater,
Aralni, Unaialcat, ETenna, Alcaeut of Meatepe,
Phauiat, Aaclaptadet, Rhianna, Caflimaehna, and
Poteidippna : ii thoee in the Antbology of Philip,
bo only took two, nuoely, Tnlliua l^onu and
Aniomedon ; and to theae he added ten Mben.
namely, Flaccna, Alpheint of Hytitene, Juliot Leo-
nidaa, Scythinua, Nomeniiza, Dionyiiut, Fmiita,
Th]inoclei, Glancut, and IKode*. 1^ whali
number of paemt in th* coUenion it lit, of which
9S are by Straton himaelf. Tbe work (brmed [be
laat aectionartbeAnthologyof ConttantiM [Pli-
nudib], and ia printed in Jacoba'a editun <£ tha
Palatine Anlholo^, c xil
Tbe lime of Straton hu been diapnled, bat it ii
evident that he liTed in the tecond centnty of ear
em 1 tince, on the one hand, he compitad bom tbe
Anthology of Philip, who Ganrithed at tbe end of
the Gnt century, and, an the other hand, he it
mentioned by DioRenei Laertini (t. 61), who note
moat probably at the begiiming of the tluid tnitary.
A further indiotion of tut date ii derived bySchui-
der from hia mention of the pbyaknau C^tt, arba
Sonriahed under Hadrian.
gome of the epignuu of Straton are elegiBL and
clcTOr ; but nothing can redeem the diigraoa tt-
lacbiug la the mot^ character of hit compilaliim.
(Brunck. Awil. voL ii. pp. 359. fbIL ; Jacobt, AiO.
Graee. ToL iiL pp. 6B, folL, toL tL Prolfg. pp.
iItL— ilit, TtJ. xiiL pp. 9ii, 9JG.) [P. 8.1
STRATON {lipirt,,), tbe name of uiaat
phyudMu: — 1. Apbyticiaii Mtntwawl b j Aiit-
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
STRATONICK.
talla, «W litsd p«olnbl7 in tbs ^nh or fifth
taiUaj B. c^ u be ii oiUed trrfii i^ixin (Ding.
Lun.T.a.|61).
2. A nilin of Betftui hi PhMaiett, one of
whow mcdiod (gnanlie ii qaoied b; Otitu ( De
Campot. Mrdioam. tee. Lae. ir. B. ral. uL p. 7i9).
Ht ifl probably tha luaB penon wbo Kppeon to be
qnotod bj AndroDiacliui Ifaa Yoongil (ap. Oiileii.
i6id. ix. B. tdL liii. p. 290] and AKlepiodn Pbu-
ia»am(_i/i^ p.303),uiiiplyuiiBnfriTiat,Bndwho
niuit hATfl lired »me time in or before the fint
century after ChriiL Bpnnge] and otbera aappoH
SliatuD of B«7tiu to b»e been the lame penon ai
the followet of Enuulntai, whicb nay poHibl;
be tnir, but cannot be prared ; while, on the other
luud, it may be plauiiblj argued thai thii phj'u-
cian ii called 6 Rrtpihioj^ in order to dis^goiib
him from hii more celebrated nameiake.
9. A papil of Enaiitranu in (he (bird centaij
B. <x. who appeu* b> bare Ijied on rery intimate
tem» with hii tntor. (Diog. LaM. t. 8. g 61 i
Oalen. Dt Vtu. SeeL ade. Eratiibr. Bom. D^.
c 2, ToL iL p. 197 ; Oiibu. ColL Medic. iIt. 23,
p. 60, ed. Mai.) He wrote a wnrk to explain the
difficult woM* found in the wiitingi of Hippo-
cram, which ia meDtioued by Blrotiantu (GJEott.
i/iFpciT.i.v,it^r). Liketbeieitotthefbllowen
(Qalen. Zh Vm. SitL adv. Ertuiitr. e. 2, toL li.
p. ISl), but Gould not girt any Tory good reunni
for hie opinion. He it prohefaly tbe phyaiciin
quoted by Alexander Trallianni (L Ifi, pp. IBB,
]fi7>, and Aalina (L 2, S, jr. 1, 7, *i, pp. 64, 616.
62H). Ha wai tetor Is Apolloniui of Uempbii
(Qalen. Da Dif. Pab. ii. 17, toL nil p. 759),
and not kiaj!i(iter,Maainaliare luppoied. [Afol-
t-avim; f. 316.] Sea Spnngel*! OooL ifar
Arxmtik. n\. L pp. BBS, £61, ed. 1346.
4. A ilavg M Rome in the (bnner balf of the
£rmt century B. c who waa bongbt by Saa^a, the
TDOtber of Clnentiui, to prepan poieoni for her;
and wbo wBi afterwatdi cnicified fgr murder and
nbbery.(Cicpnia»U.ec63— 66). [W.A.O.J
STBATON, ■ eculptor, who, with Xenophilua,
siade, for ibe temple of Aiclepini at Argoa, the
whita marble itetnea of the god, and of hii at-
tendant Hygieia j near which were placed the
Btatuai of the aititt* themtalrea. (Paui. ii. 2S.
9 4.) tP. S.]
STRATONI'CE (arparavlni). I. Oooofth*
daughien of Theipioa, mm! by Htnclea the taa-
iher of Atromna. (Apcjlod. ii. 7. g 3.)
2. A daaghtet A Plenrm and Xaothippo.
(ApolloiL7.87.)
3. The wift of MeUoem and tbe mother of
Eutytua, (Hei. Frtym. 48.) [L. S.J
STRATONI'CE (IrpaTorfinj). 1. A liaWr
Feldicai II.. king of Hacedonia, who waa given I ,
Ilia in maniage to Ibe Tbiaeian prince SEirTHm,
the Depbew of SitaUet, ai a rewud for tbe lerrica
lendeied him by the fanner id penuading Silalcet
to witbdnw &om Hacedonik. (Thuc ii. 101.)
2. Daughter of Conhaeui (a Haccdanian oihe
wiee nnknown), and wife of Antigonua, king i
AatAgby whom ahe became the mother of two un
* Stnton ia her* too potitiTEly »id to bttve b«
Ou aofnia efBtrj/l—i he ongbi to hara been caUt
Uk fiiUiiw»r ^ EnaMratiiM, who may pooiibly hai
been "IbanaliTeof Berytw," but cumot bo jwoTed
STRATOMICB.
923
Dametrim Polioreele* md Philippna, wlia died in
B. c 306 (Pint. Uemttr. 2), In B. C S20 >he ia
mentioDeill ai entering into negotiatioDt with Do-
— "--n that general waa ihnt up with ibe
rant! of Perdicca*, in a fortreat of
Phiygia: but taaTing induced htm to qnit hit
■tronghold, iha caoied him to be aeiied and de-
tained ai a prieoner (Died. lii. 16). After the
battle of Ipana aha Bed from Cilicia (when iha
bad awaited tbe iiiue of the campwgn) with her
•on DemetriuB to Salamia in Cyprua, a, c 301.
Eic HoewheL p. 480.) Hen ihe pro-
bably died, at we hear nothing of ber when the
i..land fell into the power of Ptolemy tome yean
aflerwanji.
3. DaDghler of Demetriu Potiorcetei and Phita,
the daughter of Antipater, In B. c. 3IK), at whidi
" le ibP eoald nnt ban been mon than leTenteeii
in ol age, ber hand va> talicited by Selencna,
ig of Syria, and ahe waa conducted by her btbei
Damelriiu to Rhoiua, on Ihe Pierian coaat, where
uptiali were celebnted with the ntmoii mtg>
nee (Plat. Dtnetr. 31. 32> Notwitbatand-
le diaparity of their agei, ahe appean to hare
in peifect harmony with the old king for
yean, and had already borne hitn one child,
it waa diaeoTend that her elep-eon Aniio-
wai deeply enamoured of her, and Sc1eucd(,
ler lo aate the life of bia ion, which waa en-
„ired by the liolence of bla paiaian, gave up
Slntonics in marriage to the young prince, whom
Lbe mme time conatilnted king of Ihe pro-
of Upper Alia. (Pint. Dtm. 38 ; Appian.
9 i and tba other autboriiiei cited luider
[sTRATift, when tbe well-known drciim-
t of thi) atory in mora folly related.) The
commenced under auch atrange anapicea
to baia been a proapenat one, hnl we find
ubaequent mention of Stralonice. She ban
childnn to Antioehua: 1. Aaliochna II.,
tanvuned Theoi; ^ Apama, married to Magna,
king of Cyr^e ; and 3. Stiatsoica [No. 4.]. The
city of Stratonicna in Cuia wua named tbtr her,
but whether it waa founded in her honour by
Seleucua or by Antiochna, ii uncertain. (Strab.
aiT. p. 660 ; Steph. Bya. j. e. STfATOpfrtio. )
4. Danghter of the preceding and of Antiochna
I., wat marred to Donetriua II., king of Mace.
doniu. {Euaeb. Arm. i. p. 164.) The period of
their marriage ia unknown ; but aha appeart to
hare remained in Macedonia till aboni & c 239,
when ahe quitted Demelriua tn diagnat, on account
of bia aecond maniaga with Phthla, the daughter
of Olynplaa, and letited to Syria. Hen ahe in
Tain incited her nephew Seleucui II. to aTCiiga
the inault offered hei by declaring war againit
tbe Macedonian king. According to another ac-
count, tba waa in hwea to induce Srlencua hnmelf
to miiry heri but that monarch waa wholly occu-
pied with the reeorery of Babylooia and the upper
proTincta of tbe empire. While he wai thui an-
gled, Stntonice took adiantage of bia abaence to
niie a nrolt againat him at Antioch ; but ahe waa
eaaily expelled from that city on the return of
Seleueua, and took nfnge in Seteucia, where the
waa beaieged, liiken priioner, and put to death.
Droyaen, HeBaatiH. toL iL p. 414.)
5. A danghtei of Anlioehu* II., king of Syria,
\iuiiied lo Ailantlli** III., king of CamlKia.
936
STATTISl
bou p. £18; Enwb. Ana. L
<Diiid. ZKii. Exc.
p. 164.)
6. On< of tiiB nnmaniDi wira of Mithridatn
the Onal, wu originallj > •roBum at maai birth,
the dioghlsr of > btrper, hat abuined luch in-
flucncs Din tha king u to bKOme one of hi>
fatsuriti wim j ud vhen ba wu eompeUed to
undertake hii periloul Ictmt nmnd the KniiiM
■u, iha wu leri bj him in chu^ of b itrong for-
treia, in which he hul depoutMl a Urge uunuit of
tnunie. She wu, howeTer, indncMl to belnj
PiHopej, on conditian that he thoald ipus the
life of her ion Xiphans ; but Milhridnlri, in order
to puniih her for thii tnown, pat XiphoR* to
death hefoie her ejea. (Appiin, A/iUr. 107 ;
f luL Z^anip. 3G ; Dion CmiL ITiiriL 7.) [G.H.B.]
STRATONI'CUS (jTpariJHiior), of Atheni. »
diiiinituiihcid muiician of the time of Aleiuider
the Great, of whom uarcelj any thiag ii Rcotded,
gicept the ibarp and witty rebuke which he ad-
miniitered to Fhilotat, when the latter bouted of
a viclory which he had gained over Timotheiu.
(SUab.iiiL p.6i0; Aeliaru A^. .d . xiT. U; Ach.
™Lp.M3,h.) [P.S.]
STRATONI'CUS (STfmrirmi), a phyaieiBn
at Pergamna in HfUA, t pnpil of Satnnui. and
oil* of Oileo'i lutin, about a. D. 148. [Galen.
D»AiraBile,<ui, toL t. p. 119.) It ii not ceF
taiD whether ha ii the Kant penon whoH opinion
reipeciing the generation of male and female chil-
dren ig mentioned by Oalen ( 0a Sem. ii. £, tdI. i>.
p. 629), and who ia called by him d f iwiaki Zrpa-
tinMoi. [W. A.G.]
STRATONI'CUS, a atatoary and itlraMihiuar,
vai one of iha artitta who made hronaa iiatiuii
reprcKQting the battle* of Atislug and EumCDea
•gainit the Oaula. He therefon flouriabed aboat
B. c 241} (PUd. H. N. xuir. S. a. 19. § 24 ; Pv
Jaouacsui'). He ia alu mentianed by Pliny,
in hii lilt of diatinguiahad ailier-chueta (miii.
53) u the engraTei of > cup, on which a Satyr,
oieipowered with wine, wu TejHiifented as na-
turally, that the figure appeared to be rather placed
upon the veuel than engniied on iL (Comp. Ati&.
/■nt tL fle ; Alh. li. p. 782, b.) [P. S.]
STRATTIS (3TpdiT.i), tyrant of Chioi ju the
time it Duejut llyatupia and Xenea, wu one of
thoae whom Doreiui, in hia Scythian eipedilion,
left in charge of the bridge of boala oier the Dar
nube. At the period of the ioTaaiop of Onei
Xenei, Kve.
. of Chioa
It Iha plot wu reiealed by one of their
number, and the remaining ail Were obliged to
arek aafety in flight. They Erat applied for aid
to Sparta, whence they proceeded to the Oreek
ficet, under the command of Leolychidea, at Aegi-
na, B. c 479, and entreated their countrymen, Int
far the lime withont aocceaa, U itrike a blow for
the reitoration nt independence to Ionia. (Herod.
ii. 138,™. 132.) [E.E.]
STRATTIS (SrpJrru or -irfirta, but the
former ia the more correct otthogrftphy), an Atha-
nian comic poet of the Old Comajy, flonriahed, ac-
cording to Suidaa, a little later than Callia*. Ha
mnit Iherefore baie b^nn to exhibit about OL S2,
K. c 412. He wuin part cont«nporary with San-
nyrion and Philylliua, both of whom are attacked
in extant qaotationi tvaa Eiia wotki (SchoL .,4rv-
bfk. Plat. 1195 ; Ath. liL p. 551, c; Poll i.
189.] The diaiM of SnttU in which PhilyUJu
wu attacked wm the Ilar^uai, wUeli, tlie S^bo-
liaat uya, wu bnmgfal ont betore the Ecctemai^ai
of Ariatophanea, and therefore not later than h. c
394 or 393 (aee Clinton, P. H. vol. ii. a. a. Z9I.
Again, in hia 'Arfpanro^^uJariTf he altackad Herr.
lochai, the actor of the Orata of Euripidca ; ao tbu
thit play moat hare been bmsfat oat lUN- ihu
B. c 4QS. the year in which the Onttn was ei-
hibiled (SchoL £iir^ Oral. 278 ; Clinton, F. H.
roL ii. i.o. 407). Strattia wu atill exhibiting at
the end of the 99lh Olympiad, B. c 38i», for ■•
cannot well reftr to an earlier period hia attack ob
laocratea on accoont of hia fondneaa for t-«jp***
when he wu br adranced in yeara (Ath. liii p.
592, d. ; HarpDcr. a. o. A>Tl<rni). We turn lillli
opportunity of foiming a judgment un the poetical
character of Strattit. Hia intenae admiruiui of
the Orttta of Euripidea doea not aay moch for fail
tute (Schol. Eurip. Oral. 276). Prom the ^theC
^apTinit, applied lo one of hia jdaya, it may he
inierred that he indnlged in that low and inupid
baffmnery, with which Ariatophanea frequently
charge* hia rivala (Heaycii. i. e. KaAaa^MH ; camp.
Arittopb. NiA. 624, Fra^ EG ; Arialot. EUl. Alcorn.
It. 8 i PluL Op. Mar. p. US, c)
According to ao aaDnymon* wiita on Coaaedj
(p. axxir.) Strattia compoaed "Ttfffn dramaa
Suldu nwntiona the following titlu of hia fU^t:
'Artptmpdrrtt, or, ■* it ahould ba, 'Artpmwu^-
irn|f,'ATBAii>n), 'AyoM #«■ 'AfrytipCou ipanaiiii,
'IfryiifMir, KoAAirfhii, Kivqa-lai, A^inyi Aaw, Ibuit-
Un r, M4«tia, Tfwt\i», *iilrura«, *i>MT^t^, X^
inrrot, nnmnuJai, Tuxwrrol, in addition to whicli,
fbuT title* are mentioned by other writeia, DamHr.
Z^Tvpet Tfuaii/iavs, Miifiutim, Ilvritfuai, n^
mpted form STfirmr, and eome acholars hare aap-
poied the comic poeti Strattia and Stialon to be
one and the aame penon ; but Ihia reunion ia vu-
douhtedly emneoua. (Meineke,/>a^ Cbaa. Crnrc
*dL L pp. 221— S36, 427, ToL iL pp. 7G3, fell.,
Editio Minor, pp. 428, falL ; Bergk, Retiq. Chm.
AH. Alt. pp. 284, 285 ; Clinton, P. U. ToL ii. lo-
Inid. p. iliT. note r.) [P, S.]
STROMBfCHIDES (ZTpefifcxQn*), u Athe-
nian, aoa of Diotimna, waa appointed to command
the eight ahip* which the Athenian* *enl to the
CDoat of Aua, on the new* of the raTolI of Cbiea,
in B. c 412. On hia arriTKl at Samoa ha addn) a
Samian trireme to hia aquadnn, and tailed to Tea
to check (he apiiit of tebellion there. But aoaa
after ho wu compelled to Aee to Samoa from a as-
perior Peloponneaian fleet, ouder Chaicidena ud
Alcibiadea, and Teoifonhwilh revolted. Not bug
after thi* Sinimbichidea taenia to hare retomed Ii
Athena, and bter in the aame yeu he wm one <4
three coranundert who were «enl to the Atbenitni
at Samoa with a reinforcement of thirty-fin ikipa,
which increated their whole forre to 101. Thia
they now divided, letiuning the greater part of it
at Samoa to eomnuind the aea, and to cany on ih*
war againat Miletna, while Stnunbichidei and twt
other* were deapoliied to Chio* with thirty tri-
reme*. On their way thc^ leal Ihtea of their
•eaael* in a *toiT*i bn( with the leat Ibey pte-
eeeded to Letbo*, and mad* piepaia^aBt tat the
tiege of Chio*, to which ialand they then oeaaed
over, fortified a ilrong pott named Dalphioinai, and
rediKed the Chiant for ■ tima to gnat cxtRuiw^
In B. c 4il, on tha nrdl <rf Abjdo* and Lmpaa-
coa, Stnmbichide* Milod Iran CJiig* wilh Iwtaty-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
STBONGYLION.
taat ibipi, and lacOTtrad Lampnctu, but wu
lunble aitber to pentuda or compel AbfdH to
letum ts id dlegiuia ; oDd KcorduiglT be oaaed
over to Seato^ and than oUbliihed ■ garriaon to
command Iba whola dT the HeUetpant. Hanca he
vrma aoon after aummoned to reinforce tba Atheni-
BUB at Samoa, who won nnable, before hit ininl,
to nuka bead agninit tbe •aperior Ibcte of tba Pe-
laponaeiiani mider Aitjodliu. In Lyuoa we read
that Stninbicfaidea wu on* of Ihote friandi of de-
mocncy, who eipmaed their indignaliDa at the
term* of pOKo with whkh Thciamcuei and bii
frU i'tt-' — retumed to Alhf oi from Lace-
daemon in B. c lot. HKtioE thui rendered him-
self abnoiiout to tho oligaitbi, he woi inTolred
with the other (dominant men of hii portj in the
aceantion brought againtt them bj Agamtiu bt-
fbra tba council, of a convpiiacj to oppoao tho
peace. Thej wen all auordingt; throora iolo
priun, end not Ion; tfter were put to death with
the mocketr of a trial under the goremment of
the Tblr^ (Thnc. nii. 15, 16, 17, 30, 34, SB, 40,
£5. 60. 61, 62, 79 ; Lye. g. Agar. pp. 130-133).
We aaj paihona ideotiff lb< lubjecl of the pre-
sent aitide witli tfao bther of Autoelea. (Xen.
JTtilL Ti. 3. 1 3.) [E. E.J
STRONGY'LION {aTpoir,xI«r), i diitin-
gniihed Greek •totnarj', mentioned by Paanniu
nnd Pliny, and in on imporuuit Kttat inaciiption.
The inaciiption fumiahe* iiiflicient aiidenee for the
tme date of the artiat, which bad peTiouilj been
detennined wrongly on the nppoaed tettimony of
the writen refernd to.
The inicriplioa referred to wai diacovered,
1640, near the entraiKe of the Acmpolia at Athena,
between the Pnpjhwnt and tbe Parthenon. '' '
Engnred on two pUtei o[ Pntelic marble
that il, Xoiji^Iq^uf Ehryr^Xou i< KolAqi dtMlstr
Now, we read b the Sdolia on Aiiitopbanea {At.
11^3), dul there ttood in the Acropolii a npre-
aenutioo of lb* Trojan bone {toupiat Twirai) in
bronte, bearing the iaKtiption. Xw^i^fUf E^-
yiXmi in KnlAiii iritnn; and Potuanio* deicribei
thia aUlne M Itanding at tbe exact part of tbe
Acnpoli) where the inicription wu found (i. 23.
I 10): and though PauMniu doM not mention
ttie name of the oitiit, he doea tell na elaewhere
that Suongilion enelled in the lepreaenlalion ol
oienandh^rte* (ii. 30. SI). But thia i> not alL
The poMige of Ariitophanet, which ginei occauon
for the information fumithed by the Scholiait, de-
icribei the walla of the city of the Birda ai being
•o hroad, that two charioti might nee upon ther
** haTiDji horaei ai large aa the Durian (_i Saliputt),
Now. eoDtidpring how conatontly the comic poett
appeal to the aeniea nther than the imofiinat'
their audience, uid how generally their ill
tioni an dnwn from object!, ecpeciiliy noi
jecla, preaent bcfon the eyea of the people, there
can be Utile donbt of the (OundoeM of the remort
of the Scholioat, that " Il ii not cndible ihnt th
poet Hja thi> merely in a general aenae, but wit
rrfeRDca ta the bnnie itatiie in the Acropolia.
If thit nsaaning be admitted, the date of Smngy-
]ion*l coloua] bronie baru in the Ampolia will be
filed at a period ahortly beibra the eihibitiDo of
STRONOYLION. 957
dieSiWtin B.C4U. Thia date ia eooGnned hy
the charoclera of the inacription, which belong to
itj-le in nae before the aiehonahip of Eucleidei.
For the publication of thia itiKtiption and tbe in-
fennce* drawn from it, we an indebted to Rou.
{Jounial df SavlBia, 1841, pp. 24A-^247.)
Panianiaa {L tO. i S) telli ui that Stnngylion
mode the bronze atatne of Artemia Solairo, in her
temple at Megan. SiUig mokea Fauianiaa aay
that tfaia itatne of Artemia waa one oF the itatnes
of the TwelTc Goda, which wen ascribed to Pnii-
's; and hence he infen. though by whalpnceHof
aoning ia not very erident, that Strongylion waa
itempoiary with Pmxitelea. Tho fact ia, how-
;r, thai PaaaaniHi expreaaly diHticgULthei " the
■Utnet of the TweWe Ooda, aid to be the worhe
Prujielea," firom that of " Artemia beridf,"
that ia, the chief lUtue of the temple, which, he
inctly affirma, voa nude by Slrongytion ; oitd,
ar it the paiaage &om fumiahing any eridenca
that StIoDgy lion woi contempomry with Pnxitelea,
that it afford) two aisumenta to proTa that ha
liTed before bin ; for, in the brtt place, Ihe atatne
deity, to whran the temple wu dedicated,
would of couiae be mode aarber than any othen
that might he placed in il,and,moieoTer,Puuaniu
tcUi ai that the temple waa built to commemorate
t Tictory nined by the Uegariona oier a detocb-
nent of the army of HirdDDiui, who had been
itmck by Artemia with a panic in the night ; as
.hat the only uund infennce to be dnwn from
^lii tMWge, mpecting tbe artiil'a dole, ja that b«
ihonid be placed at toon after the Peraion wan ai
tbe other eridence will permit.
In another poaaage of PaiiMUiiat (ii. 30. g 1}
we an infonned that of tbe atatuea eompoaing dim
of tbe two group of the Muaea on Mount Helicon,
thne were made by Cephiaodotna, thtee by
Strongylion, and the nmaining three by Olym-
piotthenea ; whence it hat been interred that these
ia by no meana neceaiarily true, but, on the con-
tiuy, while it ia quite poiaible that tlie thne
artiiti may hare worked at the aame time on the
different pottiona at the gnup, il ii an equally
pmhsble conjecture, that Ue trimip *» left nnft-
niihed by one of them, and copiplcled by the
othera. If to, the order in which the nunea of the
artiata atond In Pauaaniaa ii not to ba taken at
the order of time in which they liied ; for the
preceding clauae fiimiahea an sbiioua renion for
hit mentioning the name of Cephiwdotoa linL
Eren if ve luppoae the porta of the grciip to hare
been Biecnied at the tame time, it ia quite poaiible,
aa RoH hai argued, to bring back the date of
Cephiaodotna I. high enough to admit of hii hanng
been in part contemporary with Strongylion, about
the banning of the Toiuth century B.C At all
eventa, it ia clear that theae pauagea do not
warrant SiU^ in placing Strongylion with Cephi-
aodotna I. and Piuilelea at 01. 103, B-c 3liS, but
that he Bonrithed about bj:. 4I£, and pnbsbly for
some time both before and after Ibat date. Perhnpa
we might aafely oaaign at bit period the loit thirty
or forty yenra of the fifth cenlury n.c.
Pliny meniiona two other bronie atatnea bj
Sirongjlion {H. iV. ntiT. 8. a. 19. S 21) ; Iha one
of an Amaion, the beauty of wboM leg* oblained
for it the epithet Eitatema, and aidtied the od-
minlion of Nen to auch a degree that he bad it
. tarried about with bim ia Lit tnnlt ; tbe other ^
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
838 STUDITA.
a bay, of whidi Bntu m* n food t]ut it MM
umed mftar him. (Sillig. Oat, Art. t. o. ; Una,
w abora qootad i R. RochetU, M/n d Af. jUon,
pp. 409— 411, 3d. ed.; N>glgr, £lii>KJ«^£anaM,
»P.) [P. 3.]
STRO'PHIUS (3Tp<^f.) 1. Tb< bther of
EkuundiiDk (Horn. IL >. 49.)
2. A (on of CriHn) wid Anlipbitaiii ind has-
bud of Cydrngon, AnuibU or Ailjoefana, hj
mhom he becanui tha falber of Aitjduui& tnd
PfladH. (SchoL ad firni. Omd S3 ; I>uu. u. 29.
8 4 J Find. Pylk. iL 44.)
3. A un of P;ladM ud Electn. Pwu. IL 10.
m (in.) [L. S.]
8TR0CTUS, > cognomon in lh« SerrilU
gni), almoH Klmyi occsn in cimneclion vith
thaw of AntXA or of Psocim, ander which tfa<
Stmcli an gi^en. Tha only SlniclDi who it
nantioned with thii cognomen alone, ii S{k Stfri-
ha SCnielDi, irho w«i contnlar thbane in B. c. 368.
STRUTHAS (3T)»ieu>, t Paniin, ww Mat
by ArUiene* II. (Mnemon). in B. c S92, to in-
^rvda Tiritaru in the latrapj of Walem Aiia.
RecDlleetiDg the ntcceufnl Aiiitic ompaigni of
Agniltut, Stmihu had a attong conT[ctioD of tbe
formidable power of the Spartani, and ttierefon on
hit arriTal took part warmlj with the Athenian*.
The Laadaemooian goreramnit (cnt ont Thibron
lo act i^init bim ; but thii offloer inSered himielf
to be Kir^^Kd hj Stnthaa, and wal alain m an
engagement in which hii aim; wai daliEalad bf tba
Perviani. Diphridaa wa> (ben deapalehod lo take
(he command of the Spartan force*, and wu more
aucceaaliil in his opentioni egainit Strutha). [D^
PHaiDAa.] {X«i.tfrft IT. 8. H 17-21.) Bj
the Jiear 388 B-c ws find Titibaiai again in
poiieMJon of his ntcapy. (Xen. HiU. t. 1. §
6.) [E.K.]
STRITMON (iTfw^). a too of Oceanui and
Tethyt. vu a liTer god of Thiace, and is called a
king d( Thrace. (Hea. TVc^ S39; Conoa. A'orr.
4 ) Anton. Lib. 31.) By Kuterpe oi Calliope, he
beoime the bther of Rheani (ApoUod. I 3. § 4;
Enrip. Rka. HI), and by Neaen of Euadna.
(ApDllod.iLl. § 2.) [L. S.]
STUDITA (JOSEPHUS). Under the article
JossPHUB we gare lelerence* to this anict* from
the following Joiephi : — 'So. b, CoNrusoK ;
No. 14, of SiciLT ; No. IS, Studiti ; and No.
16, of Taaitfui-oNici, Wa were led to do this
by the authority of Fabrieios (SiU: Orwc. toI. il
p. 79), who has cnnfoonded Jotephna, the brother
etTheodorus Studila, with Joeepho* Skoios. On
further eiamination we hais found that they
were diitinet pecMna, and therdbte ^n (hem here
diatinctly.
1. JoSBTBoa SnniiTA (L a. monk of the
convent of 3tndinm, tvr ^rovA^, at Con.
■taniinople), brother of ThesdDre Sludita ia
hrther known by tha titlH of Joseph the CoN-
nsaon (J d»uAi>Tirn)i Iwnf^) and Joseph of
THEsaiLONiCA. Hi) parents. Photiniu and Theoo-
tilts, appear to hare been mident a( or near Coa-
itantinople : and Joseph snd hii brother Theodotv
were monks in tbe conTtnt of Studiiun (Anonym.
t>i Monaiteria SUulii, apud Pagi, Orilitt n Bo-
rent Amtala, ad ann. 814, o. iri.), of which
Theodon was afterwards abbot, and which was
then eminent for the repoled sanctity of its in-
mates. In a eulogistic notice of Joseph in the
MmalegiaM BaiiSmaim (fan iiL p. 167, M,
STUDITA.
Urbio. 1737), Joaeph i* mU to kara Bn4 In lb*
time of the empaioi Thetrphilm, and (o baie been
elected aRhbishop of Thessalonica with nnani-
mooB upronl, on Kconnt of bia recognised ezcrl-
ienee of character. It appean, howerer, that his
apptnntment mi* long antecedent to the reign of
Theophilns ; and that it wa* by no means nnei-
cepttonable | Ibr when his qnurd vith the pa-
briatch Nicepborus hsd broaght hiin into tronble.
he had to defend himself gainst the dtaip of
baring imptoperiy thmst himself into his see ; and
hi* defence •earn* to admit that the objeciian wa*
not altogether gnmndtei* (Bann. Atauta Beeia.
■d ann, 808, ivii. Ac). In what year he became
archbishop Is not clear; hot in i.ti.809, if we
adopt the chronology of Baionins who foUowa Tbeo-
phanes, he was deposed, exiled, snd imprismed
(Hid. ad ann. SO!), riiL itii. ; Theophao. Onmig.
p. 409, ed. Paris, p. 3S.5, ed. Venice, p. 753, td.
Bonn ) Cedren. Oiiiipnd. p. 478, ed. Paris, >id. ii
p. M, ed. Bonn), The Dccasjon at this aerera
patriaicb Nicepborus of Constantinople, be^une
the Utter had tntoied to the office of oeoimomB*
or •tenard of the great chunh at Conatantini^K
the preabyler Joseph, who bad officiated at the
marriage of the emperor Cautantine VI. with
tha harlot Theodote et Tbaodata, in A. n. 7S9
[CoKaTANTtNUR VI.] ; bnt It is probable that
the quarrel was embittered by the icovodaslic con-
troreny, and that the ejected pidate was regarded
a* a confetaor for the truth rather than a anffcta
in a tqaabble about an indiriduaL
Soon afln the acctaaion of the emperor Hidisel
I. Rhsngabe, Joseph recorered hit liberty and his
•ee (Theopban. Cimiiag.p. 4 1 9, ed. Pari*, p. 333,
ed. Venice, p. 770, ed. Bonn ; ZonaiM, Amaaltt,
tih. IT. e. 17). When the iconoelaalic party,
undfv the patiunsge of Leo V. the Anneniaii, f^
gained the sscendancy, Joaeph was among the
champions and sufferers in the cauae of images.
He was conBned in an iiland, af^anntly oh of
those in the Propontis, in one of which be bad
been before confined in *- a. 809 (Theodor. Stodit
EpitMi, apnd Banm. Ammala, ad ann. BIS. li
B16. iIIt. ftc.). It is mentioned in the life af
St. Nicetaa, the Kthynian confessor, that Joseph
attended at hi* funeral, which may be Gied ia
A.D.S2HA(laSa!Klor.A]iril,jrA.i.pf.2SX1ie5,
and Appryidii, p. iiiiL). Nothing seenu te b*
known of him after this, unless we accept as Ere*
the stalemeDlof iheMnK-^nBoBAiawam (l.r.\
that he was imprisoned by the emperar TlieaphiliB
for refitting to renounce tbe adomtiDB of imaged
and died in prison. But the statement i* rendend
doubthl by the addition thai, at the time when b*
wa* pnt in prison, his brother Theodore waa ba-
nished : for Theodon died in a. D. B36, Ihne years
before the acceojon of Theophilns ; to thai the
account is, at any rata, inaBcural* ; and w4ieth<r
then it any tralh in il on hardly be nov ascce-
tained. Il is not certain dial Joseph Gred te the
accession of the cuiperor. He iraa dead beftire,
and apparently long befare 844, in which yisr the
relict of Theodore Stndita wen transferred with
great pomp to the church of the Pncntaor (ec John
■he Baptist), ia the monaaleiT of Studimn, wbm
if Joae^ were already npoaog ( TUa S.
TOl. L
z.sDvGooj^lc
STUD IT A.
XTiii. ni.) ^ ^^ ntncm of ui Epatola ad &
(BAMtn J^oaoebw, or ptabablj of ■ part of it ;
Bad Gnuenu, in ha collecUon Dt Crua, hu
gireu, witb ■ Luin Tenion uid BOtet, tiiytt tif
'Iwnf^ ilpj^miffiifirDv StrniADiiCinii. Orajui m
vmroMdam tt mificam Cruetm CoiifaKirU Jo-
KpUArckiijiiieBpi Tieaalomcfua (Oretier. Opera,
ToL iL p. BS, Ac, tol. Rmliibon, 1734). Jowph of
ThcMaloDicK appeui to b>ve miltoi KTcnl Co-
iwwT or hjmni, but It u Dot cuy to diitinpiiih
IheH from the Cammt$ of tb« other Joieph men-
tioned beio* (No. 2). (Atla Sanctorum, Apriiit,
rol, Lp. 368, Ja/u.ioL iil p. 7 1 0 ■, Lambec. O™-
nnAirinf dt BiUiaA. Caaarata, ToL t. cdL 664,
57i>, 7S1. ed. KoUu ; Oadiu, iV Senplonbn
Exia. ToL ii. col 24, &c ; Le Quieo. Otkjh
CiratimHu, ToL iL coL 43, &c ; Cave, Hint. UIL
ad urn. aOS, TOl. iL p. 6, ed. Oxford, 1 T40~l 743 ,-
Fabric. BiUioA. Gmt. tdL i. p. 248, toI. iL p. 79.)
2. Josiruus Hyk>i>OIIafii[;k (i tiuaypd-
^y, nr M■I.OQlt^ or C«nonum Sckiptob (d
n.iiriK »r nu^iw), or of SiaLv. Thii Jo-
Mphui HthI b little later than the pnetding. He
■■• ■ Sidliaii by birtfa, the Mii of PJolinai or
Plutinui (IUai>rT»t), and A^Iba, penooa ap-
IKceotlr of aoma propcrtj, and of eminent piety.
They were cmnpelled, in conaeqaeoca of the ra-
nge* of the Sanceni in Sicily, to flee into the
P^opoiineiiu ; and Joaeph, fearing leet their
altered circimutBiKa iroidd iateifera with hii
deure of kading a monutte hfe, left them, and,
while yet a lad, repaired to Theualonica, and
beimia an iiunaM of the conTenI of LatoniDa,
where he beoime eminent for hii atcelic practice!
Bad br the finency and Kiacefulnet* of hi* nttcr-
ance ; "lo that Be euily," aayi hti biogiapber,
" threw the bhied nmu into the ahade." Hariiig
been ordained pteibyter, he aeeompanied to Con-
■t>otinopke Qngnrj of Decapolis, who them became
™e ot th* leader* of the "onbodoi" party, in
Uieit ilnggle with the ieonoclutie empenr, Leo
tl» Armenian, which began in A. D. 814. Fram
CoDitaiitinople Joaeph Rpaired, at the detire of
thi> Oiegsry, to Rome, to ulicit the (iipport of the
pope ; bot &iling into the bandt of piratu, wat
by them cwried away to Crete. Here he remained
bll the death of Lao the Armenian (a. d. 830),
when ha wat, a* hie biographer aaierti, mirani-
louljr deUTerrd, and conieyed to Conatan^ople.
Oa tail return he found hi* &iend and leader, Ore-
PTi dead, and attached himtetf to another leader,
John, on whoH d«ib he mcond that bii body
and that of Ongory ihould be tnnaCeired to the
™Hled cliiircb of St. John Chryioatoiii, in eon-
"""lon with which he eatabliaoed a roonaitery.
Mat wai BOOH, by the attraelivenei* of hii elo-
qiUMa, fiUed ^^ inmatet Attar thi. he wai,
■"hit itnonou) defence of image wonhip, baniihed
|o Chensaat, apparently by the empeior Theophi-
'u, who relgaed torn ^ u. BSS to 842 : bnt, on
u^dathortheeoperet.waa recalled &am eiile
01 *e empren Theodora, and obiained, through
. ™ '"» of the patriarch Ignatiua, the office of
•Koop^ylai, or keeper of the mend Tcaaeli in the
PO" tbinth of Conatantinople. Jo«eph w»»
y^y Motptabh to Ignatiai and la hi) compe-
^W and tmtna, Pholiua IlaBATioa, No. 3 i
^"^"^ No. 8]. He died at an adnneed age,
„ A "■ "IS, The chroDobgy of hii life hai been
™p«iple«d bytheiutcipolatioaafUwn '
STYMPHALU& 93a
ot him in loiDa H3. of the Greek ^mmtria, by
which intarpolalioni the emperor Lea die Aimenian
[Lw v.], in whoae reign Joteph attempted to go
to Hmne, hai been confoonded with Leo the liaq-
rian [Lio 111.], who reigned nearly a ceblnry
before. Joaeph ii chiefly celebrated a* a writer of
Oaaaati or Hymni, of which lefeial are extant ta
MS. I bnl then ii aome diffically in diitinguith.
ing bit compodtioDi from thoae of Joieph of The*-
■alonica [No. IJ. Hii Owwa i- omnia Btalat
Vvyiiai Mariat/ala, and bii Titatada, hymni in
honour of the Virgin, tcattered Ihnmgh the eeele-
uaalical booki of the Oreeki, were pnbliihed,
nilh ■ learned commentary, aod a life of Joieph,
truulated bom the Greek <^ Joaanei or John the
DeaeoD, by Ippolito Mataoi. nnder the Ltle of
MarialtS.Jot^kiHy*imigrapii,BTa,Jiamc,ieei,
The Teruon of the life of Joieph wai by Luigi
"-"li of Lucca, the brother of Ippolito, An-
Idtin Tenion of the iime life but leu exact,
le Jeiuit Floritni, wai publithrd among
the Vilat Samiorm Siailorum of Octaiiua Ciije-
tann*(OctaTioaaaUDo),TDLiLp. 43,fDL Palermo
16G7, and reprinted in the Ada Sanetonm (rid.
infra}.
Some wiiten hate anppoied that there wai a
third Joieph, a wtiter of hymni, mEolioncd in the
title of a MS. T^fWoa at Rome, aa of the Hooa*-
t«ry of St. Nicolaui Caiolamm (rwrBwoiiAw) :
hot there •eenu reaton to tiiink that thii Jowph
the lubject of the preKDt article ; ind that
the Monailery of St. Nicolana wa* the one built
by him, odjicent to the deierled Chorch ot St. John
Chiymtom. {Fita&Jot^M Njfmriagrap&i,iatiie
Acta Saactnntni, AprHit, a. d. iiL Tol. L p. 269, &c,
with the ComiKBUimiu Praevaa of Papebrocbe,
and Appadut, p. xxiit. ; Fabriciu, BSitiiik. Gntt,
i. xL p. 79, MmatBgaia Cmeconm, jutau Bonlii
ipenoorii edition, ■. d. iiL Apriiii, foL Urbino,
■27. [J. CM.]
STYMPHA'LIDES (Xra^i^iAati), the cele-
brated nipacioDi bird* neat the Stymphalian lake
in Arcadia, whence they were driten by Heracle*
and compelled to take refiige in the iiland of Are-
tiu in the Euiine, where they were aftarwarda
found by the Argonauta. They are deicribcd in
diSerent wayi, but moit commonly u Tomdou*
bird* of prey, which attacked ena men, and which
were armed with biaxen wingi, from which Ihey
could ihoot oDt their feather* like arrowL ( Apollod.
iL 5. g 2 1 Paul. yiii. 22. g 4 ; Hygin. Fab. 30 j
SchoL ad ApoUon. Rhod. iL 1053.) They are «aid
to haie been brought up by Am. (Serr. ad Am,
TiiL 300.) According to Mnaieai (o/i. jbisj. ad
ApeUou. Bind, a 1054), they wen not kirdi, but
women and danghten of Stymphalna and Oru'iM,
and were killed by Heiaclei beotnae they did not
nceire him heritably. In the tample of the
Stymphalian Artamii, bowerer, they wen repre-
Hnled M birdt, and behind the temple then wen
white inaible itatne* of maidtmi with birdi* feet.
(Paiia.TiiL22.gS.) [L. S.]
ST'YMPHALUS (XrJ«i^a\ef). I. A ion ot
Ljcaon. (Apollod. iiL B. 9 1.)
2. A ton of Elalat and Laodice, a grtndtoD ot
Arcaa, and bther of Partbenope, Agamedei, and
Oorty*. (ApoUod. ii. 7. S 3, iu. a. g 1 ( Pan*. TiiL
4. g 3, 23. g 1.) Pelopi, who wai unable to con-
qner him in war, mnrdered bun by itntageiD, and
cat hie body in piece*. For thia criow Qnca waa
Tiiited with a famine, which boncTcr waa aTcrted
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
(ApoQud. aL 12.
[I-S.J
CDtnil* oT the
md blowiiqi th» fire with hii
' 8. 18.1.21.) Accoiding
t of wlmoi
tfai lUij, thai ha fell bma
la PartheDoD, trat n* hoiM by
herb which Hinerra iliowed to
(ff. N. xril 17. a. 20), a atory
a dT [ba arehitrct Miohicliii.
diacaTtriaa on tha Ao^xilia,
hMB fi>DDd which Roaa anppoaea to
t»a of tha Sftandmopla,
le GODJectnn that the natiK
ontf a cMTaption of KrBABax ;
't ArdiHii. Zatrn^, 1844,
f. 2*3.) [P. S.]
6TyX (3T^f).«">a(icted with the lerh orvyiM,
to hata ur abhor, it the name of the^ncipal liter
in tha nalha worid, around which it Sow* ktcti
timea. (Horn. /i ii. 7BS, Tiii.369, rix. 271 1 Virg.
amy. i>. t80, Af. Ti. 439.) Styx ia d«eHb«l
u k danghtar of Oeeuui and Telhyi (Hcl riacy.
Ml ) Apollod. i. 2. g2 ; CalUm. Hgam. m Joe. 36),
Mod aa a nymph ^e dwelt at tha antnoce of
Hadca, in a lofty grotto which wa* aopportcd by
■ilTtr eolnrana. (Hea. TlitBg. 778.) A> a riier
Styi it doacribed aa a bntidi of Oeaann*, flowing
from ita loith Ktntie (739), and tha rirer Cocytna
again i> B branch of tha Slji. (Honu Od. i. £11.)
By Pallat Btyi becuns tha mothat of Z«lna (ical),
Nieo (»ictory>, Bi»(ilrangtJi),aiidCiatoi (power).
Bh« «M the fint of all the immottala that look
bar children to 2m, (o BHiM him uainat the
Titanti and, in ratnis bt tUa, bar chiidran wna
allowed for aier to Ht* with Zena, md Styx har-
aelf became the dirini^ by whom tha moat to\nau
oatha ware aweni. (Hea. Titng. 383; Horn. (XL
*. 165, XT. 37 ; Apollod. L 2. g 3 ; Apotlon. Rbod.
ii. 191; Viij. .^aa-Ti 324, lil. BIG ; Ot. Afaf: iii.
390 I Sil. IlaL liii. 368.) When one of the godi
wM to take an oath by Styx, Iria fetched a cap
fall of water from the Slyx, and the god, while
taking the oath, ponred out the water. (Ht».Tiaig
773.) Zeui became by hat the fiKher of Per-
aejAoDe (Apollod. i. S. | 1), and Peina the fiithst
of Echidna. (Pane. riiL 18. | 1.) {U S.]
SUADA, the Roman penonifirarion of penoa-
riomtbeGieekPttlhatlleiM). She ia alao cafted
by the diminntiie Siudek. (Ham. EpU. L 6. 3B )
Cib BnL \i.Cat.Ma}. II.} [L. B.]
SU'BHIUSFLA'VIUSmFLAVUS. [Fi.4-
SU'BULO, P. DMIIUB, wu one of the tri-
nmnr* for aettUng new colooitta at Aqnileia, in
B. c 1 89 I and he ia ptobBbly the aame •■ the P.
Dedna, who wai aant to Rome in the following
year by the praetor L. Aoicini, to announce hit
Tictorr ofer tha Illy riaoi and hii capture of king
Oenthii. (Ur.iIJii.l7,ilT. 3.)
SUroiUS CLEMENS, wu with two othen
plac^ by Otho otct the troop* who wen to attack
Oallia Narbonanaia. (Tac ffial. LST.iL IS.)
U SUE^IUS, OM of (ha wiUMM* («*iiMt
SOBTONIUS.
Tama, vhaa In wbi accaaad hj C
ua]
BUETOmUa OPTATLVNUS, wnte the
lift of tha amperor Tuatat, (Vopiae. Tmc II.)
SUETfyNIUS PAULI-NUS. [P*t7iJi<n«,]
a SUETiyNIUS TRANQUILLUS. Tba
liltia that it known ef Sartaniia ia deriTsd b<m
hii liraa of the Caeiaiiand tha lattaci of hia fr^HHi,
the younger Ptinina.
He Matai that he waa a yomig nan (adolcaceiu)
tarenty yean after tha doth of Nero {Krro, e.
bl.\ and Nero died a. d. 68. Aecordic^Iy It
may baTe been ban a lew yeara after Nen^ deaiL
In hii life of Domilian (c IS) ha ipiBka of bein^
pnacnt at a eermin afijr, a* adoleacamtnlna. It
^ipaaiB faom tarioiii paaiagei in hia woak thtf bi
m^ht have leceiTed onl infJiimatien abont the
emperon who lived before be waa boni, at levt
Tiberiu, Caligula, Cludiua, and Nerth Hit
bther Snatonini Lenia (OUa, c. 10), a iribane of
which Qlho -WW Aetaui
Vilallina. Tba werdi Lesii and TtanquiUn
hare the mmt meaning ; bat tboe may be earn
deobt about the reading l^ma, in the pwaage in
the lif* of Otho. In £e colbction of the lettoi
of the yoTOigii Plinini there an aennl to SaM».
niui Tnnqnillni, Enm one of which (L 18) it ^
pean that Snebmini wBt then B young man and
entering on tha CBieer of an adncata. tn anathef
letter (i. 24) he ipcaka of hii friend Tianqnilliii
wudiii^ to buy a email eitale, neh aa uiird a
ntBo of itndioiu ha '
without Dccnpying hi
nota{>p(ar to haie been deiinnia of piblic «n|Jay-
mcDt, lor be reqnaatad Piiniui to tianafer to a
relation, Ceevmun* SUranut, a tiitnuieahip, wliieh
Pliniui had obtained for SaetDniai (iii. 8). In a
letter of nncertain data (t. 11) PUniu oqiea Sne-
tonloa to publiih hia wnfci (loipta), bot
giring any ^ - - ■-- -
worki of Bo
and JDculaily ixpwwBi bii danger at being (altfd
on to prodnce than by legal pmceaa (na cogantar
ad eihibendnm lotmalam accipse). In a Mtn
to Tn>nBB (z. 95) Pliniui commendi to the tn-
peror the integrity and learning of Soetoniiu, wli*
bad become hit intimate Criend. and he layi thil
be liked bim the better, the mora ha knew hin :
ried he had no cbildzen, or at Icaat had net tae
number of three, which wai neee^an^ ta ndirn
him from Tarioui legal diiabilitiea. Tba enpocr
granted the pcivil^ to Snetouioi.
Soetoniai becBma Magiiter EpiMolam ta Hi-
drianni, Baitaatioa which wasld gj«e faim the oppcr
Innity of aeiingawny important denmmiu rriatioi
to the empenm. In a patmge in the Uti •(
AD^nitD«(c,T)8ilBtoniua make* nantioB of kit
hanng giren to tha Prineepa a bnon boat which
repiaienled AagoMua wbm a boy. Tha a
graarally aiannie that the ~ ' " '*
bat it i* immaterial whel
Trajanui. lo far aa con
Snelonina. Hadrianni. i . -
jealoiu diipoailiou, deprind ef their tfice* at tbi
man^mt, SapUdM Ckn>,whowH Pnrftcta
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC I
SUBTONIUB.
Pnetorio, SDaUnun TnuqniUm, and amy otbatt,
on the groniid of aMocdalmg witb S>lnii> the
empenn'i wife, vithant hi* perminiaii, and ap-
puEQlIr dniuig the ampani'i mbidiee in &itMii,
on t«nu sf mora bn^uitf thu mi coDiiMant
with lecpect to the impcnl hoonhold. (Spvtiui.
Hadriam.e.n).
SuetoniiiB wrote IXUDJ wofks, % liit of whidi it
«veii in 6iuda« (<» tt Tp^TKuXAor), De Lndii
GnBconm, lib. L i De ^KctiKnlie at Cotuuiu-
biu Romuunim, lUiri iki Do Amw RoBma, Ub. L;
De Notii, OB the notoa or omA* uad b writiiig,
which mr biTs beai a tnatiM HI the Ranen ihort
hand ; De Ciemoni* RepnbHoi; Da Nominibn*
propiiia at da OBnanbn* Vtatinm t Da Voabu nuli
ominiii De Rom ejuqv* lutitctii et Mdribna,
libri iL ; Hiatoriae Cwaumn, Itbii Octo ; Stem-
other wnrkt of which fngmnita hara been dit-
comri: De RMibu, libri ill. ; De InalitiitioDe
OSdonam 1 DeBcbuTariia ;Biid otheii. There
mte itill extut. and attriboled to Suetoaias Vitaa
Daodedn Caeiaiiuii, or the twclire Imperators, of
whem tha fint ia C. Jnlin Caenr and tha laal it
DamitiaB ; Liber de illnttribin GranmiBticii ; and
Idber de dtiit Bhalotibsa ; oailbar of which it
contained in the litl of Soidu i Vita Tamtii, Ho-
latii,' Parrii, Lucani. JnTeu^it, Plinii Majoria,
which alw are not indnded in the catalogiu of
Snidaa.
Tha chief woik of Soetoiuiia ia hia liiaa of tba
Caeaart which, aa it appcan, wan aomatinua diitri-
baled in «ght booki.aa iherarain aoma manaaciipti.
The anihori^t* which ha followed for the HTenl
lirei hara been diligantlj exBiniDad b; Augnitat
Kante (Di jMsau Tnuqialii Faitilmi tt Aycton-
bttm, Berlin, 1S41). Krania givce lome reaioni
bnanpfioaina that SaetoDiaaeoiudted the hittoTical
writinga of Tadtoa, and be aignea, that u Tadtni
didoM wnla hiaaanalt battce a. n. 117. in which
raai Hadriwi aoooaedad T^a)a»i SoeloDiu did not
write tha Una of (he Caatai* belbn a. d. ISO.
Thii it not Tirf atiAetoijr, though it mutt be ad-
mitted that tboa acemain aiptwaient in Soetonina,
whidi doadf UMmbla Hte expntdou in Tadtni ;
BUFBNAS.
»1
likalj enoogh to copj r***!™*" j^uaaah Indeed
guabaiu often qnolea Senatoaoontnlta and other
doenmentarf endence in the mj worda, which
Tacitoi aa a general ntle did not Thata liTei oT
Snetonint an not and da not aSect la be hittoriol :
thaj* are lathar anecdotical, and in tba natnre ol
Mfmoina poor aarrir. Hia aalbotitiet an tht
mitingi of the Boman empeion tbemulTM and
thoaa of th«r feeadmen, Epiitolae, Oralianea, Tctta-
inenta,and other docmnaata of that kind ; public
doaunenlB, a* Senatoacontnlla, Faati, inaetipdani.
nd the Acta of the Sonata nd tha pei^ ; alto
the Oieek and Roman wijlan OH Retaan hittorj.
He alao learned moch ftom satranMiaa witb thoaa
who wen older than himael4 and ha woold know
tonething of Titu Mtd Dooitian at leait, ai ha
wa> a jooiw man daring tbair rogiL Soetsiuu
docB not fellow dN cbnoDlegical otdiv in hit UTat,
bat ha gtoopa togethar many tUngt el tha tame
Idnd, at he eaji himtelf (A^mift, c 9). Hit
longiiage it very brief amd pndte, tomalinii
aeiua, withonl any afioctation of omamrnt.
eartunly UHt a pndigiant nmnbar of teanc
ancedotea abont the Caaaan, bnt thata waa plentj-
to tell aboat them ; and if be did not chooaa '
trne, that it no impntation on hit Teiadlj. Aa a
great collaclion of facti of all kind*, the work on
tha Cactan it innlnable for tba hittorian of thia
period. Hia iodgmant and hia bonoily hare both
' u attacked by nme madam critiea ; bnt wa
of tha mma 0[Hnion aa Kiaoae that on both
graunda a careful ttudy of hia-woA will joitify
him. The friendihip of tha younger Plinint it
andence in favour of the integrity of Snatanint,
and Vojnacos, no great anthwity, it it trne, calia
him a most eoanUe anJ impartial writer ( FIst.
Vopitc iiiram, c. 1 ; cotDpan the Life of I^boa,
c 2). ThoH who attack the credit of Snatoniiu
mut cnndnct tha aoanlt witb mom ability and
judgment than H. Ueiaen in hia abtuid eaaay,
entitled "Diuertatio da Imperatoria majeitata a
pruni* Hiitoriaa AuHnitaa conditoribnt indignia-
time hayia." {Symiol. LilL BnnuH. torn. ii. iiL)
Tba treatlao Do Illuitribat Oramniaticit and
that De Claria Rhatoribnt an probably only parta
of a larger work, for UiarDnymiit aayt in a tatlac
to Denderini, ■* 1 hare written a tnatiu on illnt-
trinit men from the time of the Apottlet to our
own age, imitating thenin Tranquillui and the
Oraek Apollomat. (Cuaubon'a nou on the
title of tha work De lUoitrboi Onmmaticii.)
Tbeae two traliiei contain a lew biographical and
otlier noIiaB, that are occuionally ntefiJ. It haa
bean cmjecnued that tha few acanty tirei of the
Latin poeta, already enomanled, belonged to a
larger work De PoeliL If Ihii eonjoctun bo tme,
tha ihort notioe ef the elder Plinint may not be by
Suetonina, and Caaaubon will not allow it to be
hia. But the opinion at to tlia book De Poetii ia
manly a conjectira. A work entitled De Virit
Illuitribna, which hai beeo attribated both to
mouily aaaigued to Auraliui Victor.
Tba editiont of Sneloniui are Ter
Befon A. D. 1£00, £fteen editiont hi
aproaf that the Lirei of the Caeaai* were hVouritc
reading. Tha oldeit edition with a date ia that ef
Roma, U70, folio. The beat of tha tarty editiont
ii thai of I. Caiaubon, Oenera, U»5, and Paria,
1610. A tmall edition by J. Scbild, Leiden,
1647, ccotaint Bielection of uteful notei. One of
tha moat uaefel edilicoi it that by P. Bunnann,
Amaterdam, 1736, 2 Toll. Ito., with a taleclion of
Dotee from the prindpel commentalora, the (ragraenta
of Snetouiui, inicriplioiu relating to the Cacaan,
tablet of tha coiai of the Cauart, and a oopiooi
index. One of the lalett editiont it that of Baimt-
gartan-Cmuiit, L«piig. 1616, S toIl Bfo., which
wBi again edited by C B. Hue, Paria, 1828, 2
Then it an En^iali tnntlation of the Twelra
Caaaan by the indntttioita Banilator, Philemon
HoUandiLoDdca, 160e,blio. Baudot thete then
anfcir uthaf EngUrii tianJationa, tba lait of which
ia byA.Thaaii^ London, 179S, Bio„ "with
annotaliont aad a rariaw of tha govemmant and
litaratanofthadiffBrentperigda." Thenan traua-
lationa in Italian, Flanch, 9paniah, Dntch, Ocrmau,
and Danitb,
Biht^ OodliaUi <br JTobiuoIm Zifanrfar con-
taint the chief laferoioea fee tha litenton of S«o-
tonio.. [O.L.]
SUFE'NAS, M. NONIUS, wo* tribune of
the plaba in n. c 86, and m conjmKtion with bit
colleaguea C. CMo Had Pndliot, p
I, naranlad tha
SUIDAS.
connilir cOEUtJa ftnm being htW,
of wfaich m in
oed md thna PoDipfj
... . _.. :b elected
their Tiolent etmdiiet in their IribanUs Bufeoni Rod
hii colleaguei wen brought la trial in b. c. 64 ;
ProciLiat mi condemned, bat Sufenu and Cito
were acquitted Ifannigh the influence of Pompe)'.
SufeuBi wBipropnetor in B.C. £1. in one of the pro-
Tincei in the ucighbaurhood of Cilicia, and on the
bnakJDg oat of the ciril war two yean aflerwaidi,
he it mentioned ai one of Poinpej'i genenli,
ICk.adAtt.iY.IB.^i.li. l.| 13, viii. 16.} 3.)
He appean to be the sune u the Noniut, vho wai
preKnt at the battle of PhiTialia, and who aonght
to encaunge hii party after their defeat by remark-
ing that MTen eaglei were left in the camp of
Pumpey; when Cicero replied, "It would be
very well if we wen fighting with jack-davi."
(Pint. Cfe SB.)
ThcM an coin* of one Sei. Noniai SnfEiuu, a
rimea of which ii anhjoined. On the obferee ii
bead of Satnm and on the rerene a woman
•ealed whom Viclorj ii in ibo aet of crowning. On
ther<
the latter lelten an interpreted either praetor c
priimMiM^MmipiitUeoi/edt. ( Eckhel, vol. i
pj, 261, f " '
SUIDAS.
later dale (i. «r. rw^r ; nimpai, • -a-firTt^i .
for Michael PrIIui i> quotwi, and Pieniu Wtri r
the doie of the eloTinth centory a. d. (S(b tit
notei on theae woid* in Oaiiford*a editioD.}
The LexHon of Suidaa it a dictioiMry of wrcli
arranged in alpbabcticul order, with is^ itw
peculiuiltn of airangement ; but it containi t't
wordi which are fonnd in dictJDnariea of lai^iaf-s
Ennn andent Greek writen, giammariana, actwliiF-A
and lexicograpben, aad lome extract* from hur
Greek writen. The tuunea of peraona compnti;:
both penoni who are mentianed in meted tad -
prafiuK hiitory, which ahowi that if the wwli 3
by one hand, it ia by a Chriuian ; bat (here b -->
inconiiatency in cnppoilng tlut the Dtiginat of 1^
Lexicon which now goei under the name of Soidat.
ii a worii of eariiet dale oTen ihan the lime 1^
Stephanua of Bytanliuia, and that it reccind br^
atceuioni from »me Ttrioui faanda. No we£
cooceiied plan haa been ihp bana <^ thia ntk : i:
ia iiKOtDplete aa to the number of artidea, and ei-
oeedingly irregular and unequal in the eizentia.
Some article! are pntty complete, atben cenoin
no information at all At to the biographical v
ticei it hai been conjectured that Soidiu or &t
compiler got them all from one •nutce, wllid^ it it
farther inppeKd, may be the Onomatidcisv «
Pinax of Heiychiai of Miletni ; for it ia aid a
Suidaa (1. V. 'H<nl;^"»). " of which thi* book b u
epitome ;" but it ia an inconect interpretatiDD ).<
conclude that Snidaa meani to ny thai hit work
it Bu epitome of the Omunatolegoi (or wfra( nt
in wailWf Jn/iaiTTw), which would be manifmJf
time when ha w
e waa an epitome nt Iha Ono'
SUIDAS (SoufSat). A Greek Lexicon ia ex-
tant nnder the name of Suidaa, but nothing it
known of the compiler. A Suidaa ia mentioned by
Stnbo (p. K9, ed. Ciiauh.) na the author of a
hittory of Theitaly, and thit work ii alto cited by
tbe teholiut on Apollonina Rhodin*, and by Ste-
phanna of Byiantinm (1. tnt. 'Aiiupot, AvMnr,
Frag. SifjA.). Il it not likely that thit Suidaa it
the ralhor of the Lexicon ; but no certain conclu-
tion aa U the age of the compiler oui be derived
fnnn paaaagea in the work, which undoobtedly
were written long after the time of Stephsnoi of
BTiandum. for the work may hnn received nu-
merouB interpolaliont and additiont. Enilathiua,
who lived about (he end of the twelfth cmtnry
i.. D., quote! the Leiican of Suidaa. The article
Adam ('ABi/i'l conlaint a chronological epitaine,
which ends with the emperor Joannea Zimiacet,
who died i. o. 971 i and in ^e article Conitan-
tinople (KuraTarrirniTiiXa) an meiidoned Baii-
aillna the lecnnd, and Conitantiiu, who lucceeded
Joannea Zimitcea. A remark under (he article
Polycnctni (no*ii»i«Toi) thowi that the, writer of
lark wat con(empoTaneana with the Patri-
h p.],..
. (W"
B*- ij/iai voKiti/K-
TDt, die) who lucceeded Theophylactn^ a.:
f note of R^eaini) ; hat the date 936 ii given by
other Butboritiea. Thia pauage which Reineiini
aaiuraei to pnre the period of the author of the
Lexicon, merely pnre* (he period of the writer
who toade tbe nmiirk ; and he may be either the
author of (he Lexicon or an interpolator. Bu[ then
an pai«gea in the Lexicon whicB lejer tna to a
The icholiaat on Ariilophanei haa been br^y
uaed in the conpUition of thit Lexicon. The
extract! from ancient Onek writen are Terr nt-
meroua. but the name! of the writen axe facq,^D<:[
ence to the tide of the article, and ban no appli-
DumBroua interpohuion* made in the tBUiwcrij*
copiei of the Lextcon. A want of oiiidsD per.
vadei (he whole woric, oc rather excetaiTe careln*-
nen, at in the caie of the name Se*en* (Z«Cw«,
and KUiter*! note). The article Alyatia CAJk*-
drrqi) it another inttanc^ and there an othoi <i
a like kind-
There i! prefixed to the editiont of SuJdM lie
following nodce : — Td ^, npi» fi^Klm laJBi,
el ii aiirTBiailim laha ttBptt aifi, whith it
followed by a litt of (welre naoiea. At to ihu
tills, tee the nmnrht of Hartca.
The Lexicon of Suidaa, Ihou^ witbont merit ai to
ill EiPtution, it valuable both for the lilenry hittar
of antiquity, for the explana&n of wordi, and iM
thecitationt from many ancient writen ; and a pn>-
digioui Bmonn( of critical labour baa been beatan^
upon iL Many emendation* have been made «
the taxi by Toup and othem.
The firet edidon of Suidaa waa by Dnnetrioi
Chaleondylat, Uilan, U99, foU witbnat a Latin
verrion. The aeeond, by the elder Aldna, Venire,
1514, foL, it alio withoDI a Lslin veniaD ; ihii
edition wu reprinted by Fnben. BUe, 1544, tbL.
with tome correcdona The flnt Idiin tranjlaiiifl
of Suidaa wat made by Hieron. Wolf. Bile. 1 .it^t.
1581, foL The finl editian, which contained hoik
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
SULLA,
e GreeV text and ■ I.aLin nntoD, '
tt by Acmi-
l.,vid 1630,
Portiu, Ocnev*, 1619, 2
vUh R ncv title. Ths LAtin
■etter than Wo]r>.
The edition of L. Kuit« mppcand at Cvnbridgs,
i705, S <a1>. fDtia. The baui of thii ediCkiD it
iDt theEditlaPrinccp*,bDtthitofPortui. EUiler
flrrected tha text with th« aid o< the MSS.. added
Portu*. But he daJt vith the Oreek text rather
n an arbitivy nj, end njeeted «U thU he con-
liderrd to be inteipotaled. J. OronoTJui made an
ittack on KUiter*! editioD, to which Kuiter n-
[ilied. The pRbce of Kiiater contaiiu i diiMit*-
tion on Suidaa.
The edition oF Siridat by T. Qutford, in lime
bandaome tdIdbui folio, appealed at Oifiird in
183f. The fint two Tolumet contain the tut
withont a Latin Tei«on, and tha nolo, which are
chieayielecledbDmR'aateTandathen. The third
volume eontaini ^ Index Kniterianili Renim et
Suidae LejieooMiuinnt;" "Indoi Gloaaaram Per-
■onanun Verbonimqua notatu di^iornm;" and
" Index Scriptonim a Suida dtatomm.'' In hii
preba Oa^rd atatei, that lie lued naariy tha
■ame MSS. u KUiter, but that Kiiater ww cue-
leu in noting the readingt of the MSS. Oaiafivd
haa giren the ncioni nadingi of the beat MS^
and thoae of the edition of Chalcondylaa. Kilalei
adopted raanj of the emandationi of Partna with-
out acknowledgment, and he ii acnued genemll;
of bonowing withont owning when he got hia
The adition of 0. Barnhardr, 4to. Halle, 1834,
contain* a I«tin Tenion. It ij bunded on tha
edition of O^ifbrd, aa appean iroai tha tiite —
*■ Or. & LbL ad fidem opUnwrnm libnnnn aiactum,
p«t Th. Qaiafard raceoa. et adnot. critic inilrniit
Oil BatnbudT."
Then an laid to be two nnrabliahcd axtraeta
bna an epitome of Suidu, b; Thoniaa of Crete,
and bj Hacarini HierantonachDa, the brother of
Nieephoma Gregoraa. Al to the Latin tranalatiDn
of Suidai, aaid to ba<e been tnads bj Robert One-
tele, biihop of Lincohi, who died in 1S£3, tea
Fabric Biti. Oram. vol. li, p. 402. [0. L.J
SUI'LLIUSCAESONI'NUS. [C*«soNiNiia.]
SUl'LLIUS NBROLI-NIIS. [Nibulihub.]
SUI'LLIUS R0FU3. [RuFua.]
3ULCA, Q. BAE'BIUS, one of tha Ronan
smhanadora, lent to Ptolemf in £gn''> in B. c.
173. (Ut, iliL 6.)
SULLA, the name of a patrician Sunily of the
Cornelia faa, Thia Sunilj waa originally called
SULLA. 933
tha dictator received the name of Sulla in can.
•eqnence of hii liice being ipolled with lough red
blotche* jnleraperaed with tha irhita. Macnihioa
'Silt L 17) givei quite a diffiirent eiphuialion, and
eriiea the word from Sibylla, which he layi w«
giten to P. Comeliui Rufinui, becsuie he wai tha
hnt to introduce the crlsbmtian of the Ludi Apol-
Sibylla ■-bj
ibjUine booki, and that thii ai
"Icrwda ihortened into Sylla. Thia eipianatiOD
of [he word ii repealed by Chariiiui {I<at. Grain,
L 30) ; but, independent of other objectioni, it
mait be leJKted on the aalhority of Quintilian (L
4. 925], who claiaca Sulla with other cognDOiena,
which owed their origin to certain bodity peni-
tiaritiei. Some modem writer*, aach aa Cortioa
(ad Sail. Calil. S). regard Sulla aa a diminntive of
Sur», which wni a cognomen in Kieral Roman
genlea [Sitra], and we are diipoted to accept thitaa
ihemattprobnbleeiptanationof thewonL It would
be fcrmed from Snn on the Bme analogy aa jmeila
from piiera^ and teaelint from tentr (comp. Schnei-
der, ElemenlarlchTv der laUiubchen ^ttacAe^ toL L
p 47, &<-). There ia no authority for writing [he
wflid Sylla, aa ia done by many modem wrilera.
On coini and inacriptiona we alwayi find Sula or
Sulla, nerer Sylla.
1. P. CoKNiLiuB (Rn^reca) Sulla, the grtat-
giandhlher of the dictator Svlla, and the grandson
of P. Coinelini Rnfinna, who waa twice coniul in
the Samnite wan. [RuriNua, Cohnkliui(,No.2.]
Hia lather ia not mentioned. He w^ia, aa haa been
already mecijoned, the firit of the &mily who
:he inmame of Sulla. He wu fiamen diaiii.
and Ii
212.
Tha praetor of the preceding year, M.
nelia nnh Thia nunily i
finuB [RuFUfUB], and the
of &
IB P. Comeliui
Sulla, who waa flamen dialis and praetor
focond Poiua war. [See below, No. I.J Thia
Blaled by the dictator Bulla, in the lecond book of
hit Commentariei (Oetl. 1. 13), and ia eairoboiated
by Uiy and other autboridei. Plutaich theie-
fore baa made a miatake in aying that the dic-
tator SdIIb had thia name given to him ^mn a
ity. (Pint StO. 2.) Tha origin of
Attilioi .
reraea of the aeer Marcioa, partly nfeTring to the
paat and partly to the future, and whidi com-
manded the Roman a, among other thinga, to iuBli-
tote an annoBl foatiral in honoor of Apollo. Upon
(hia the aenale ordered the decemriri to coniult
the Sibylline booka, and aa t)i<« gave the aame
command, Sulla preaidcd over the flnl Ludi Apol-
linaiea, which were eelebiated thia Tear in the
circui maiimui. (Lir. iit. 2, 3, 12, IS, 32, 41.)
2. P. CoRHBLiDS Sulla, the aon of No. 1, and
tha grandbther of the dictator Sulla, waa praetor
in B. c 1 B6, when he obtained Sicily aa hia pro-
Tince. (Li». xxxix. 6, 8.)
3l Sn. CoRMaLiuB Sulla, the bralhei of Jia.
Sthe aenate into Macedonia, in n. c. 167. after
I conqneat of Peneua, in order to arrange the
alBun of dial country, in conjnnction with L.
Aemilina Panloa. (ynilT. 17.)
4. L. CoRNXLius Sdlla, the aon of No. 2, and
tha hther of the dicutor Sulk, lired in obacuritT,
id lefi hia aon only a alender fortune. (Pint
L\).
of hia
the name ianu
dein writera, auppoae th
tignificatini aa Rufna or
to the tad colour of thi
and Plutarch appean to
a woid of the
a, and refera uraply
or the eompleiion
He poiaeaied neither of the two great adTanlagra
which aecund for the Rnman noble* eaiy acceia
to the honoura of the cemmonwealth, an illuatrioua
ancealry and hereditary wealth. Hi* father had
left him ao amall a property that he paid for hia
lodging* Tcry little more than a freedman who
lioed in the aome haute with him. Dut atill hia
nieaua were auHicient to aecure for him a good
STEHHA SULLARUU.
I. P. Cmalhii (Rnfinm) SsUa, pr. b.c 212.
1. L. Comelinf Solla.
I
~r
I
6, Conialiiu Cornelia, 7. Frnuitu FaotU,
SuDi. rotiiud Camcliui ulLC bomafter
Q. Pom- Sulla, m. Hem- ths death
Mini PompuiL mini. oftfae
Rufbi. 2. Uilo. Dictator.
[COBHBLU, [FAinriA.1
NO.B.]
8. 8(TT. CmidiQa Balk.
9. P. ConieliDa
Sulk,
12. L. Conaliu
13. L. Cundiiu
SoUaFtlii,
•docadm. Hb Modiai tbe GiMk and Ronoa
HieiaRm irith dJUnaN and rawiw^ and ifipmn
■ari J M bave imtnbsd tbat bie tat Utoalnn and
an by whidi ha «*• dntinnJabed tlmagfaont hi*
Efe. At til* mmt tiua tSat ht ma enltinting
hit mind, lie waa aba iadolgias hii aeaiw. He
paiied a gnat part of Ilia tinu m the companf of
; be «
I fond of «
» liii pleai
with ai mucfa eageneia ■■ bii ambitioiu iduiDea
down tg the tinw of- bia dath. He poaasNad
all the acoompliahmenta and all the Tina which
the old Calo bad been moat aecoitamed to d»-
Donnca, and bo wai ooe ofthote pattema of Orant
bleiatiin and of Qieek pnSigae; who bad began
U Soau in Calo'a tiaia.
■aioag the Roman noblei. Bat SoUa'a Iots of
pltanua did not abaorb all hii tinw> nor did It
amawnlate bia mind; for no Somaa duiDg tlia
latter daf ■ of the npnUic, with tbe azc^tun of
the libeialitj of bii MajHiiothBr aod of a coartaaao
named Nicopolia, both of wbon leA bin all their
fintnoe. Hia okuu, tboogh i^ acaolf for a
Roman nobia, bow anablad him to m^bt to th*
hoDoiia of the atata, and ha aeeoriiaglir Im aiai a
oandidata for tbe qiaarisnbip, to lAidi he wai
elacMd to lb* 7«ar ■; C 107- He vaa orined lo
eatr^ ont the caialrr to tb* anaol C Harni,
who bad joat taken the tamaaiid of the Jagntbine
war in Afiica. Marina wat not well plaitied that
a qoaeMor had b«en aaugoad to hin, wbo wia
only known for hia profli^K?, and wbo bad bad
no eiperiencs in war ; bnt the aeal aad ateigj wiib
which Solla attended to hii new dntie* loao m-
dared bim a naafol and ikitfii] officB, and gaaed
for him the nnqnali&ed appnbaticn of hk eat-
mandwi notwilbatanding bu pnrioai prqadim
■gaiiwt bin. He waa eqaallj latMaafd ia aia-
nmg tbcaSec&naef tb* aoldMra. Haalwafiat-
diCMed Ibem with tb* gnateit Mndnai^ aeiud
ererf opptrtoaitj of confanjng bToan wpoa thia.
waa arernadj to take part bi all tbajMa •( the
camp, and at tbe «ma lima aana airak fra
ibarmg in aU tbeii laboan and llama i Salla,
doobllMa, bad aliaadr tk* osualabip bcin hii
eja*,aDd tbnacarijdid baibow Aal h* poMMtl
(he great a*er*t of a nan** laceea in a fin atal^
the >M of winniiu the aflktian* of hk Ukw^ta.
Ha diMingnidMd hima^ at the balde of Cirta, b
which Jogartba and Bocchna wan defcaled ; and
wltan tba latter entered into negotiation* with
Maiin^ for tbe pmpoaa of detirmng tbe Namidiat
Hon. It «u cbi«fl7 Dwmg to the inlnma which
SnlU had KqiiiKd dth the mind of Bocchni, thmt
the latter, a^ much heutition, nt eniibiilly
per«TiAded to uciifice bii illj. Sulla carrird Ju-
gurths in cbaim ID the camp of Hiriai. [JuouR-
THA.] The quMitnr iband with tbo coDnl tho
slory of bringing thi> war to t, ctocIuudu ; and
Sulla hinuelf wu w proud of hii gfaaie in the inc-
c«aa» that he had a kb] ring engiared, repreienting
the BiirTender of Jngurtha, wbkb he continned to
wear till the da; of hii deUh,
Itslf «u no* thnateoed irith an inniion b?
the Taat hoidei of th> Cimbri and Tfatotm, who
had alnadj d«tii>;(d MTcnl Boman anniei.
Idaiiua wBi accordingtj anin ntaed to the con-
anlahip, which he held fur kioi yan in nenHian,
B.C 104—101. In (he fint of theHi jears Snlla
•erred undet Hiriu la legate, and in the teeoad
aa ttibtnm* mililom, and in cacb vear nined gnat
diatiiKStkiD bj hii militaiT Mrriee). Bat tonrdt
the end of a c. lOS, or the beginning of a c 10^
the good nndentanding which had hitherto pre-
▼ailed between Maiini and Sails wai inletrapled,
the fbiUMT being jealnu, >a;a Plotarch, of thg
lidtig &mB of hit offieer. SoUa aoordinglir left
Idanna in b.c. 102, in order (o wrre nnderhia
colleagne Q, Catolua, wilh whom he had ttill
greater DpportunitiH of gaining diitinction, at Ca-
talu* wai not moeh of a geneni, and wh (herefore
willing to cntiutt the chief DumageDMnt of the war
to Snlla. The iatlei reduced wreral Alpine trib«
to mbjeclion, and took «iich good care to keep hia
troopi inpplied with prorinona, that on one DC-
caiion ha wu able to reliete the ami* of Marioi
■id in hi* neniDin, gnatlf annoyed Marios.
Solla fought in the deciiiie battle, by which the
bubariaiu were deatroyed in B. c 101. [Catc-
LDB, No. 3 ; MaKius, p. 9SS.J
Snlla now returned to Rome, and appcara to
ban lired quietly for aome yeara witboat taking
any urt in public aflun. He became a candidate
for the pmetonhip far the year b. c. 94, bat bited.
According to bii own aCatemeot he loat hii election
beooae the people were diaappointed at hia not
bavrng preTloualy offered himaelf for the aedile-
ihip, aince they had been looking forward to a
ijdendid exhibition of Afrian wild beail* in the
aediliclan gamea of the friend of Bocchna. In the
following year, koweTer, he vu mora niceeufal.
He diitribnted mooey among the people with a
libent hand, and thua gained the praeCorthip for
B.C. 93. In thia olGoa he gratified the will
the people by exhibiting in the Ludi Apoilinj
hundred Afriaui lioni, who were pat to da
ibe cirnu by aichen whom Soccbua had tent bt
thepupoee.
In the fcOowing year, a. c 92, Sulla
lent >a prapraotor into Cilii^ and wai aipe-
eially omimiaaianed by the Mnata to mtera Ario-
banann to hia kingdom of Cappadocia, from which
be had been expelled by Mllhridate*. Although
Bulla hid not the connnand of a large fens, he
met with complete aucceai. He defeated Oordioa,
the gcnenl of Milhridatei in Cappadocia,
, d Arioh
aDCceu (ttiafted the attenriot
Pulhia, who accordingly len
w Nlidi the ailiaMe of the I
1 the tllione.
I of Araacea, king of
Mnian people. Sulla
gance aa the Roman genenli were accnatomed to
Soon after thii inlerriew Sulla returned to Rome,
where he wat thteatened in B.C 91 by C. Censo-
with an impeackoteol for malienation, but
the RcesaatiaQ waa dropped.
"" e enmity between Mario* and Snlla now
Led a more deadly form, Svlla^ ability and
laing reputation had already led the ariitocra-
larty to look up to him aa one of their leadera,
bu political animosty waa added to private
hatred. In addition to thia Marina and Solhi were
both auxjoo* to obtain the command of the im-
pending war agfunit Mithridatei ; and the •occeaa
" 'l attended Sulla'a recent operationa in the
had inoreaeed hia popularity, and painted him
I the moat luitable penon for thia important
c^nunand. Abnnt thii time Bocihua erected in
the Capitol gilded figuna, repreienting ibe tar-
render of Jogimba to Sulla, at which Marina wai
ao enraged that he could icarcely be prevented
from removing them by fane. The eiaipenlion
of both parliea became an violent that they nearly
had recoune to arm> against each other ; but the
breaking out of the Social War, and the immediate
danger to which Rome waa now cTpoted, hnthed
all private quarrela, and made ail paniei light
alike for their own pretervation and that of the
republic. Never bad Rome greater need of the
aenicca of all her generala, and Mariut aud Sulla
both took an aetiTe pan in the war againat the
yean, and did not poaeeai the aame Bctivitj either
of mind or body ai hia younger rival. He hitA
therefore the deej
auperor energy o:
hia fortune paled more and more before tbe riaing
ran. In B.C BO SuUa lerved aa legale undei tbe
coninl 1a. Caear, hut hia moat brilliant eiploiu
were performed in tbe following year, when he
waa legate of the conaul L. Calo. In thia year he
deitroyed the Campanian town of Slahiae, defeated
L. ClnenUna near Pompeii, and reduced the Hir-
He :
■.aHfd ii
) tbe
'ery heart of SamniuiD, defeated Papiui Motilua, the
leader of tbe Samnite*, and foUowid op hit victory
by the capture of Baiiannm, the chief town of
thia people. While ho thui earned glory by hit
enterpriaca agunat the enemy, he waa equally anc-
ceBfiful in gaining the affectiona of hia trnopa. He
pardoned their erceatea, and connived at their
Crimea ; and eien when Ibeyput to death Albinut,
one of hit legatea and a man of praetorian rank,
he paiaed over the oflence with the nmarii that
hit tddien weald fight all the better, and atone for
their bnlt by their courage. Aa the time for the
cocBular eoinitia approached Sulla haatened to
Rome, where he wat elected, ahnoit nnanimouily,
conanl for the year m, a 6S, with Q. Pompeiui
Rufut at hit colleaguo.
The war againat Mithridatet bad now become
inevitable, and the Social War wat not yet brought
to a conclnaion. The tenate ai»gned to Sulla the
command of the fomer, and to hia eollengne Pom-
peiut the conduct of the latter. Marini, however,
would not reaign without a atmggle to hia hated
tini Uia dittinctioa whitft be had lo long ceveled i
- 3a t.
DcillizedoyClOO^^IC
93E SULLA.
but belijrs he could vaatnn to viHt from Sulk
the Buthodly with which hs had b«n entnittad
bf ths KiBle, he felt it neceuu? to itnnKtheD
the populw partjr. Thii he iwolTsd to effort hj
identifying till intemli with thoie of tha Icaliui
■Uiu, who hod Utel; ehlained the frauchiw. He
toand > rendy initnmient for hit puipoH in the
tribune P. Suli»ciDi Rafot, * nuu of ability and
energy, but oterwhelmed with debt, and who
hoped that the epoili of the Milhiidatic wu, of
which Marina promiied hini a libeial ibue, wonld
nlieTc him from bit embainHmente. Thiitribatie
aeeaidingly bnnght fbrwaid two logstioni, one to
ncal (xma eiile thoee pemma who had been
buiiahed in aceorduiu with the Lei Vuia, on
nceoont of their baling been acouocy to the
Hanic war, and another, by which the Ilaliani,
who had joat obtained the fianchiae, wen to be
diitiibnted among die thirty-fiTe tiibei. The
Ilaliani, when they were admiltid to the dldunihip,
wen formed into eight or ten new tribea, which
were to lete afier the thirty-fiTe old onea, and by
tbia arrangement they wotild mrriy be called npon
to eierciie their newly-acquired righta. On the
other hand, the propoiBl of Sulpiriui would place
the whole political power in theit hand*, at they
far outnumbered Uie old Roman ciliienv and
woold thna hare an orerwhelming majority in
each tribe. If thia propoaition poued into a lex,
D the Tot*, the conauli
declared a juttitium, during which no baiinett
eouU bi lefpdly ttanBctcd. Bui Sulpicint wbi r-
eolred to cany hi* point ; with an armed hand of
fbUowen he entered the fomin and tailed upon the
eonanla to witbdiaw the juatitium ; and upon their
lefuial to comply with hii demand, he ordered hia
■Mellilei to draw their iworda and hll upon the con-
auli. Pompeiua eicaped, but bii aon Quintoa,
who wai alio the un-io-law of Sulla, wia killed.
Sulla hioiBelf only eacaped by taking nfiiga in the
house of Uarina, which waa cloae to the forum,
and inordertonTehiilifehewaioUiged loiESUive
the JDititinm.
Sulla quitted Rmie and haatened to hia armf,
which WBI beaieging Nola. The city mu now in
the handa of Smpiciua and MaHus, and the two
logaliona paaied into Una ailhout oppoiition, ai
well ea a third, coaferring upon Marina the com-
Diand of the Hilhridalic war. Marina lotl no
time in lending aome tribune* to aaiume on hii
behalf the command of the army at Nolai but
the loldieti, who lored Sulla, and who feared that
MariuB might lead another army to Aiia, and thua
deprive them of theic aulicipaled plunder, atoned
bit depuliea to death. Sulla found hii lotdien
leady to rtapond to hia wtahn ; the; called upon
him to lead tham to Rome, and deliTer the city
from the tynnta. He waa monoret encuunged
by &TounbIe oment and dieama, to which be
alwayi attached gnat impoituice. He therefore
heiitated no longer, but at the head of aii lagiona
brolio op from hia encampment at Nola, and
marched lovaidi the dty. Hia officen, howcTer,
lefuKd to leire igunit their country, and all
quilted him with the exception of one quaeitor.
Tbia waa the firat time that a Roman had ever
marched at the head of Roman Iroopi agaiuit the
city. Matiua u-u token by luipriia. Such mu
SULLA.
the reTerence that the Komaui entotaHwd fie
law, that it aeemi never to hare oocorre^ to bim
or to hia party that Sulla would Tcntun te draw
bit award igainat the etale. Uariui attonpied M
gain time ^r preparationa by forbiddins' Sulla is
the name of the atate to adnnoe any farther. But
the praeton w' - * -x ■ ■
' ' ■ murder _^ . ^ ,
offered Libert* le the alawa
who would join him. But it waa all 'in nin. SnUa
entered the city without much diffictdty, and M>-
riui took lo aight with hia aon and k l^w fol-
iowera. Sulla uied hia victory with modecatioiL
He proleclod the dty from plunder, and in orda
lo leiliain hia troopi he paieed the night in iIk
itreeti along with hii colleague. Only Maiiua,
SulpiciuB, and ten othen of fail bittereet oiBnin
were dedand public enemiei fa; the aenala at hk
command, on the ground of their having dianubed
the pufalic peace, taken up armi againat tbc cutt-
lula, and exdted tfae alavea to freedom. Solpiciiia
wai betrayed bj one of hia ilaTa and put to
death ; Marina and fail aon locceeded in ti niiirj^
to AJrica. [Maui;*, p. 9S7, h]
AllhoDgfa Sulla had eoaquered Roma, be had
neither the time, nor perlu^ii the power, t« any
into execution any great organic changea in tfae
conitilntion. Hia aoldien were impatient for the
plunder of Alia ; and fae proUibly thought it ad-
Tiiafahi to Bttacfa them atill mora atrongiy to hia
peraon Infore fae tenlumi lo depciTe the penile of
their power in the i '' " "'
contented himaelf
lawi, and enacting that no matter ifaotild in fatora
be brought before the peoi^e wilfaont the fvensaa
saoction of a •enatoKoninltnn ; for the alali mini
of Appian (A C i. 69) that fae now aboliahcd the
CoDutia tribnta, and GUed up Ibo nemben of the
•enale, ia eridentiy envDeona, and nfeia to a later
time. Ttappeari, hoveTer, that he attempted at
thia time to give ume relief to deblon by a ^
MiciariB, but tfae nalan of wfaich nlief ia DncB--
lain &om the mutilated oradition of the paaaige ia
Featna (i; v.) wfao ii the only writer that tukea
mention of tbi* lex. Sulla lent forward hia k-
gioDi to Capua, that they might be ready to oa-
bark for Greece, but he himlelf remained in R<«»
till the conauli were elected for the following year.
n, and Serr. Sulpiu
!n rejected, and th
io belonged to the r
»reU
ididatei, howem,
on Cn. Octaiiaa,
wai a profeued champion of the popslar uda.
Sulla did not attempt to oppeae their electiHi ; to
hate recalled hia legioni to Rome would hare been
a dangenua experiment when the aoldien were >e
eager for the apoili of the Kaat ; and he tbcRfcie
prnfraaed to be pleaied that the people made me
of the liberty he had gianled them. He, hovefer,
took the Tain precaution of miking Cinna pcoiiite
that he would make no attempt to diatnrti the
aiiitiag order of ifaingi ; but one of Cinna'i hnt
act* waa lo induce the tribune M. Virgiliu to
bring an acenealion aguoat Sulla aa aoon at hit
year of office had expired. Solla, without payii^
any attention to tbia atevialion, quitted Rome at
the beginning of B. c. B7, and faaitened to hit
troopi at Capua, where he embariied Car Oneci^
in otdo to cany on the war i^unM Uilhrililea,
For the neil lour yean Silla wn nn|»gid is
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
B pioaeeation
SULLA,
of ihLa wu, the hiiloiy of whkh
_ MiTHRiDiTis VI. Knd bii gfunl
Vkchklaus, and msj' ihcrcfbta b« diunitwd hen
with B few worda. Suite iuid«d it Djnhachium,
ind forthwitb nuiched ■gaiiiit Athmi, which had
oecoma the faad-qiurtcn of tfa< Milhridslic dUM
in Oreece. After > loi^ uid DinliDSM Ktgt,
Athena wai taken by Ueim on tha let of ftUrch
in the totlomag jeu, & c B6 ; and in conKijnenca
of the iiUQlta which Sulla and hii wila McUlla had
received from tha tjnnt Aiution, the city waa
given up to ia[Hna and plunder. He next ob-
tnined poaaeiaion of the Peineene, whieb bad been
defended by Arcbelauk Mautime Hithiidatca
liad aent freeh Rinfoioementa to Archalani, who
concentrated all bia tn»pa in Bonlia, Sulla ad-
vanced againjt hini» and defeated him in the
neighbourhood of Chaeroneia with auch euonuoua
loaa, that out of the 120,l}00 men with wbom
Archelana had opaoed the campaign, ha ii laid
to hate aa«mbltd only 10,000 at Cbaleii in Eu-
boea, where he had taken refuge. But while SoUa
«raa carrying on the war with luch aucceu in
Oreeoe, bia enemiea faad obtained the n^wr hand
in Italy, The eontul Cinna, who had bwo driven
out of Rome by hit coUtagne Oclaiiui, aoon after
SuUh'i departure from Italy, had cnteied it again
with Matioa at the cIoh of the year. Both Cinna
and Marina were appointed cenioli B. c 36, all
the reguktioni of Sulla were twept away, hia frieoda
and adheRDla muidered, hii property conSicated,
and he bimielf dedaied a public enemy. It
haa fn^oenlty been made ■ anbjfct of panegyric
vpoD Sulla that be atill continued lo proiecute the
war with Mithridatea under theae ciR^umatancea,
and pretentd the aubjugation of the enemiea of
Roan to the gratification of hit own roTenge.
But it mnit be recollected that an immediate
peace with Mithridatea would hare dianHilanted
hia aoldiera; while bj bringing the war to an
bonounble condation, he gratified hia troopa bj
plunder, attached them more and more to hia penan,
and at Ibe lame time collected liwn the conqnered
citiet Taat anmi of money for the pniaeeutjoii of
the war ^ainal hia enemiea in Italy. At the lame
time it ia an undoubted pnwf of hia eagacity aad
foRihonght that he knew how lo tnda hia time.
Moat olber men in hi> cinumitaacea would have
faiuried beck to Italy at once lo cniih their en*.
miea, and IbuB have mined themaetvea. Maiiua
died HTenleen daya after he had entered upon hia
conmlihip. and wa« anoceeded in the office by L.
Valelioa Flaccua, who waa aent into Aaia that he
night proHcnte the war at the tame time againat
Mithridatea and Sulla. Flaonu wa* mnrdeied by
!r the geneiala of Mithridatea
in B. c B5. About the Kune time the new army,
which Milhridatei had again aent to Aichelaua in
Onece, waa again defeated by Sulla in the ueigh-
boniheod of Orcbomenna. Then repeated dia-
ailen nade Mithridatea aniioua for peace, but it
wai not granted by Snila till the following year,
B. c S4, when he had croaaed the Helleapont in
order lo cany on the war is that country. Bulla
iu DOW at liberty lo tom hia armi againat Fim-
bria, who waa with hii army at Thyateira. The
Dunesf Snllacairied Tietorj with it. The Iroopi
of Fuabcia deaerted their geneial. who put an end
to hii OWD lifcb Sulla now pnpared to return to
I Morena,
, with two 1
to Athen
, he left hia legate, L. Ll-
imtnaud of the prorince of
, and ael tail with hia own
While preparing for hie deadly
Btniggle in Italy, he am not loae iiia intereat m
litenatnra. He caiiied with him from Alhcna to
Rome the valuable libraty of Apellicon of Teoa,
which contained moat of the woAa of Aiiitotla
and TheophiaatuB. [AfilLicon.] During hia
atay at Athena, Sulla bad an attack of gont, of
which he wae cured by the uae of the warm qirings
of Aedepani in Euboaa. Aa aoon aa he recovered,
he led hia army to Dyirbachiuni, and fnKo thence
croaaed over to Bnmduaium in Italy.
Sulla landed at Brunduaium in the ipriog of
B. c B3, in the conaulahip of L. Scipio and C
NDi-bauD*. During the preceding year he bad
written to the aeoate, recounting the aervioei be
had rendered lo the conuuDawealth from the time
uf the Jugnnhine war down lo tha conqueat of
Mithridatea, complaining of the ingratitude with
which he bad been treated, announcing hia apeedj
reCuni lo Italy, and threalening to take vengeanoe
upon bia enemiea and thoeo of the republic The
amate, in alarm, aent an embaaty to Sulla lo en-
deavour to bring about a reconciliation between
him and hia enemiea, and meantime ordered Ilia
eonanla Cinna and Carbo to deaiat from levying
Iroopa, and making further preparationi for war.
Cinna and Carbo gave no heed to thia command j
they knew that a reconciliation waa impoitibla,
and reaolved to carry over an army to Dahnatia,
in order to oppoae Sulla in Greece ; bul after one
. of their troopa had embarked, the
■oldiera roae in mutiny, and mnrdend
Cinna. The Marian party bad thni loit their
leader, but continued nevenhelea* lo make »y»cj
preparation to oppoae Sulli,fer they were weHawars
that he would never forgive them, and that their only
choice lay between victory and deatmction. Be-
aidea thia the Italiane were ready to aupport them,
aa theae new citiaena feared ihat Sulla would de-
prive them of the right! which thej had lately
obtained after ao mnch bloodibad. The Marian
party bad evBy proapect o'' victory, for their
troopa hi exceeded theae of Sulla, According to
Vellaiitt Pateieulua, they bad 200,000 men in
arma, while Solla landed at Brunduuum with otilv
30,000, or at tbe moat 40.000 men. (VelL PaL
ii. 24 ; Appian, £. C. i. 79.) But <m the other
hand, the popular parly had no one of auffideni
infiuence and military reputation lo take the
aupreme command in the war ; iheir lait force*
were leattered about Italy, in different aimiea,
Duder different generala ; the aoldien had no con-
Gdetice in their commandera, and no enlhuHaim
in their cauie ; and the conaequeiice waa, that
whole hoiti of them deaerted to Sulla on the tint
opportunity. SuUa'i aoldiera, on tbe cuDtrary,
were veleiana, who bad frequently fought by each
othet'a aide, and had acquired that confideDca in
themaelvea and in their general which frequent
vicloiiee alwayi give to aoldieia. StiU if the
Ilaliana had remained &ithful to the cauae of the
Marian party, Sulla would hardly- have conquered,
and tberefiire one of hia firat caree afWr lauding at
do any injnrr lo tha towna or fielda of the Ilaliaui
in hia xnaru fnn Bninduntnti thfOHgh Cahbriit
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
»8 SULLA.
mi Apulia, and he fotmd Mpaale tna&i wilh
mu; of the Italian tamu, 1^ m^ikh ba Mcnnd to
theca all tbe right* and piiTUegei vt Bonxn dti-
Mns vhich tley then enjojad. Anmg the ItaUan
the Somnitcfl conttnond to be thv ant fbrmidabla
annniei oF Sulla, The; bad Dot jsl recairsd the
Roman fran^iw, bacaota Ifaey had continued in
Bnna devn to thi* time, and the; now joined the
Haiian pvtj, not umptf with the deaign of ae-
CDiing the lupremacr for tbe Utt«, bot with tba
hope of conqnuing Roma b; their nifaiia, and
then de*tTO]ing iin enr their hated D|fieaaor.
Thai thit diil war became menlj another phata
of the Hanie war, and the (tnggle between Rodm
and R»inT,iifTn for the fupmoacj of the peninnila
wai renewed after the lubjectiDn of the Utter for
more than two hundred ynm.
Sulla manhed fma Apulia into Campania with-
out meeting with an; ruiatanee. It waa in the
latter coontiT that he gained hia fint Tictorj orer
the conanl Norbaina, who wai defeated with gnat
loii, and obliged to take nfuge in Capua. Hii
eotteagne Sdpio, wbo waa at no gnat diataoce,
willinglr accepted a trace which Sulla oSeied him,
although Sertariua waned him agaioat enlering
into an J negotiation*, and hii notion wa* juatified
b7 the oTent, Bj mwu of bia amiaaaiiea Snlla
leduced the Inopi of Sdpio, who at len^ found
himaelf deaettad by all hia loldier*, and waa taken
priaoaer in hi* tent Sulla, bowerer, di*nii*aed
him nninjured. On hearing of thia Garbo ii aaid
to haTe Dbtecred " that be had to contend in Snlla
both with a lion and a fox, bat that the fox
nre him more tnable," Hanj diatingniahed
Romani maantima had taken im anu mi behalf of
SuQa. Cd. FWqiaj had lariad thne lagiOD* for
hint in Piemnm and the iUfsiuidiDg diatiid* ;
and Q. Hetelln* Pin*. H. C^aaasi, M. LucnUu,
and aeTeial othen oflbnd their ierncea ai b^tet.
It waa not, bowerer, till the following year, B. c
82, that ila itmggle waa brought to a deciure
iuoe. The coniula of thia year were Cn. Papitini
Carbo and the younger Marina ; the Ibcmer of
whom waa eatniated wiih the protection of Elioria
and Umbria, while the latter had to guaid Horn*
and Latinm. Sulla appean to hare paMed the
■pring ha advanced againat the Toooger Haiiaa,
who had cancentnited all hi* foroet at Saeiipoitiia,
and delaated him with gnat loia. Harini look
refuge in Piaeneate, a^ere he had pnriaaaly de-
pof itsd hia nilitair iloiea, and a great quantity of
gokl and uItoi which ka had tmnight from the
Capitol and olkar temjdaa at Rome. Snlla folbwed
him to Plseneata, and after leaTing Q. Lncietina
Ofella with a krge force to blockade tbe town and
compel it to a amTonder by famine, ba marched
with tb* main body of bii.inny to Rome. Uariua
wai Teaolved not to perith mUTenged, and ac-
cmdingly before SuUa couid nach I^oe, be aant
orden to L. Domaiippoi, the pnetor, to put to
death all hia leading opponent*. Hia older* weie
bithfblly obeyed. Q.Miichi*ScMTola,theponti&i
maidnni* and juriat, P. AntiatiBa, Ib DamiUna, and
many other diatingiahed men were bntdiered and
their corpaea thrown into ths Tiber. SoUa eolared
the city withoat oppoiitiaB ; Damaaippiu and hia
•dhertnu bad pnriooily witbdnwn, and imairad
to Carbo in Elnria. Bulla maithed agafant CtelM,
who had been prerionaly nppoaed by Pompeinaand
llataltiu The hiatoiy of thii part of tba war i*
SULLA,
innlnd in gnat obaemf^. Caibs iiKila tw*
etfbrt* to rdiare Plaeneata, Mt lailad in aadt ; and
after ^tingwilh lariona fbrtsne apinal raaajiij,
Hetellni, and SnUa, he at length embuked fv
A&ica, daapairing of further aaccea* m Itkhf. [Fer
detaili tea CuBO, No. 7.] Meantime Rmuo had
utariy UleD into the handi of tbe encmj. The
Samnita* and Lncaniani oader Pmtin* Telesnu
and L. Lamponina, after attempting to
ithoot any amy b
Snllabanlyarriredin time toaan tlKcitj. The
bMtIa va* fhnght bdote the Collina gate ; it waa
long and ohatuately unlaated ; the ecoteat waa mt
■imply for the mpiemacy of s party ; the *By
enitanee of Roma waa at (lake, for TclaaiBBa had
declared that be woold laa* the dty to tb* gnond.
The left wing wheiv Bnlla oommmded in pnaiiu
wa* driTea off the field by the rriimenn of tba
■nemyV charge ; bat the aneai of the t%ht wins.
which waa coDunanded by Ciuta*, enabled Soto
to reatore tbe battle, and at lei^th gun a cob-
pleta Tictory. F^fW thonaand mm aie laid ts
tun fhUen on eadt aide (Appiao, B.C. i, 93).
All the moit diatinguiahed leader* of the enrmj
either peri*hed in tbe engigemaDt or wen taken
priionem and pnt to death. Among thaae waa the
brare Samnita Pontini Tnlninna. whoae hiad wh
cnt off and tarried imdar the wall* of PnoMde,
thereby annoondng to the younger Haiiai that
hi* lut hope of tmceonr waa gone. To the Sa-
nite priacmen Snlla ahowed no inerey. He wa*
raaolred to root ont of the peninauU thoae banc
enemiaa of Rome. On the third day aftet iha
battle ha collected all (ha Samnita and Locanian
priaoBKi in the Campoi Ifartina, and enletcd bia
' eutlbemdown. Tbe dying ahtiaki o(
•0 many Tictimt frigfatn
been aaaonUed at the *>
wme time by Snlla in tba
temple of BeUona ; but be bade them attmd (d
wh^ he wai ujing and not mind what wa* taki^
place outiide, aa he waa only cha«ti»ii^ acBe
rebel*, and he then qoiatly proceeded to finiab ba
diacDorae. Praanaata amiendeiad aoDn afkerwarda.
The Romana in tka town were pardoned I bat all tba
mercy. The yonnger Ifarin* pat an and to hia
own life {HAUira, No. 2]. 11k war a Italy
waa now Tirtnally at an end, lot the bw Uwna
which (till hdd ant had no praqieet of oAnng any
eflectaal oppoaiciQn, and weis reduced aian afler>
waidi. In Dlber part* of Iha Koman world tbawai
continued atiU loiter, and Sulla did not lira la lea
ita completion. The amiea of the Haijaa party
in Sicily and A&ica were anbdned by Fiaapej in
the cDune of B. c 82 ; but Sertoiin* in Gfoia
continued to defy all the attempt* of the aaaate to
craih him, till Ui oowardly aiiMMiiialim by Per-
perna in B. c; 73. [SBaioum,]
SoUa waa now niaitor of Borne, He had not
commenced the dril war, bnt had been drirea to
_ the mad ambition of Hatiaa. Hi* eaaade*
had attempted to deprira him of tha cooMapd m
the Mithtidalic war wbid had bean letaUy csv-
ferred upon him by the (oiat* ; and whOa ha *aa
fighting the baltie* of the iqnblie they bad da-
dared him a pnUio enemy, confiKated hia pro-
perty, and mntdeRd the tnoat diatiDgaialied ■( bia
friend* and adbaianta. For all the** wigag^
" " had thieateoad to tike the auat att^ rca-
e; and ha msia than ladetoaed bt wiwL
ogk
SULLA.
He TMdrtd la ulliuUa not and bnoKh lb* ps-
polu party. Om of nk Cnt icU wu to dnw up
a lilt af hii euBmiet wfao ware to bs put to diath,
vhidi lilt wat exhilntcd in tha foinm to public
iiwpKtion, and nllad ■ FnKri^io. It mu the
fint iutuHS of tha kind in Homan Mitoiy. All
penoiu in thii lilt irera ontlam who miatat ba
killed b; any ooa with impnnity, eren by linu i
tbeir pnparty wa* KnfiKstad to the Mate, and
waa to ba wM by pnblk anclion ; Ibni childrai
Bfld giandddldten loM ibuj Tolea in tha conitia,
&nd wara exdodad from aU psUio oAoea. Fnrlkar,
all who Irillad a (racribsd panon, ot indicatad the
plan of hii Gonomlraanl, ncrind two talenta aa a
reward, and whoanit ibaltarad neh a panon wa>
pnniihed with death. Tarroi now leurned, not
only at Rome, bnt thnnghoal Italy. Frah liata
of the preacribed conMantly apptwed. No una
irai lafa ; far Snlla gratified hii friend* by placing
in the &Ml liita their penonol emailea. at penona
irh«a property was coreted bj hit
eitata, a home, ot (Tea a piece of
many a man, n-ho belonged to no poblieal patty,
""'" *"""' " i tor allboBgh the
property bl
by pnMe i
10 the etate, and had to ba HI
by pnUic anetion, the friendi and dapendenta of
Snlla pntdiBied it at a nominal prisa, ai no one
dared to bid againit them. Oftenthnea Sulla did
ml require tho pnrcbaae-money tobe pud at all, and
in many caeet ho gave ancb property to hii &Toiiii(aa
-withoDt even the formality of a nle. Uelalla, tbe
wife of the dictator, and ChiyKigonni hia freed-
man, P.SolIa, M. Cnmu, Vettina, and Sex. Nae-
Tioa aie eapedally mantionad among Iboae who nr
troDi, a* likawiaa aetort and actiaen, wen fa-
Tnlted li the Mine mannn. The nomber of pap-
■ona who peiiibed by Ihe proecriplioni ii italad
di%nntly, bal H appeal* to hare amaunted to
many thouianda. At the eotnmencemait of tlu«a
borron Snlla had bean appointed dictator. A* both
the coDsili had periihed, be tanaed the MDite to
elect Vpleritu Flaecoi inlerrex, and tin latter
bnnight belbre the people a rogatio, conferring the
dictatonbip npon Snlla, for the pnipoae of teatoting
Older to the rrpnblie, and for aa Jong a time ai ho
JDdged to be neceaury. Thni the dictatonbip waa
rerired after being in abeyance for mora than
120 yean, and Solla obtained abaolate power
oTcr the li*ei and fbttonei of all the dtizeni.
Tbii WB* towaida tha eloM of B.C. 81. Solla'i
gnat object in being inreated with the dictatonbip
wai to aiTj into eiecntion in a l^al manner the
great refonni which he meditated in the connitn-
lion and tbe adminiitiatioR of joitiee, by which
be hoped to place the goiemmenl of the npoUie
on a firm and •ecnra batii. He had no intentiDn
of aboliihisg tbe republic, and conieqnendy he
canaed cddiiJi to be elected tor the following year,
B.c81,and wai elected to Ihe office himHif in B.C
80, while be continued to hold the dictator^fL
At the beginning of the foQcnriDg year, a. c 81,
Sulla eelebiued a iplendid triumph on account of
bii nctoiy orer MithridateL In a epeech which
he delitend to the peo^e at the doie of tbe got-
geona GenmoDy, he clainwd for himielf tha aur-
name of Felix, ai he attributed hii lUCceM in life
to tha farottr of tha goda. Ha beliated binidf to
horn been in particular under Ihe protection of
Vemu, who had granted him lictory in buttle aa
wall aa in tore. Uenea, in writing to Owak^Ne
SULLA. n»
aSM hbnalt EMpbroditBa. AD nmka in Rob*
bowed in awa b«dbte their maatot t and among Mbei
maika of diatinction which were irolad to him by
erected to tui hononr before Ihe Rattra, bearing the
inieription ** ComeUo Snllaa Imperatni Felio.''
During the yean n. c. aO and 79, Solla earned
into eiacutioD hia tarioni teformi in the eoniti-
tation, <rf which an accotmt ia giran at the cloae
of hi* life. Bnt at tha nme time be adopted
maaiuRi in oidei la cmih hi* enamia* mim
the power of hia
leqniiB a few wordi of
port of hia
eetnpletdy, and
eiphmatton, aa they
oonititational relanna, thei^ thnr i
for the nmpon of dia latter. "A*
nmport of dia latter. Tb« fint of thaaa
H u* baoD alreadr Dantioiwd, nam^f Ihe
of U* analniaa by ibe pnacription.
Ihe CoDiDa gala, witltoM eomnani-
cotiog, H Plmaiefa aya (^SUL 81), with any am-
giatlate i bnt when be waa dietator ha ptopgeed a
law In the omutia caatotiata, which ntlUed hn
pioaetiplion*, and which ii nmally ^led Ida Oar-
miUadt PmcripaaH a DiPnmnfitiM. Bylliialaw
it waa enacted that all praaoiption* ihonld uraiii
on the Ut of June, b. a 81. The lex Valeria,
which conferred the dlctalanhip open Snlla, gara
him abtotute power oier the Utc* of Honan dtiaen^
and hence Ciceni ayi be doe* not know whelber
to call the proacription law a lex Valeria n les
Cornelia. (Cic pro Aac. .doh 43, 44, il) £^
Agr. ill 2.)
Another of SunaV meaasm, and one of itill
noiv inporlancs (or the aupport of hia power, waa
the establiibment of military coltmiea Ihioughont
Italy. Tbainhatntantiof the Italian towna,whicli
' fbngfat wainat SoQa, were depriTcd of the full
lan ftandiiaa whi
to the eoldion who had finght under him. Twenty-
three legion* (Aj^tan, B. C. i. 100), or, according
to another ttatement (Lit. EbU. 89), forty-aeren
legiou ttMired grant* of hind in mioo* paita of
Italy. A great number of theae colomaa wai letllBd
in Etnria, the popdationof wliichwaathna almoat
entirely chang^ Iliaae colooiaa had tha atrongaat
in tereit in upholding tha inatitntigna of Snlla, nnca
any attempt la innlidate the latter woold hav*
endangered their newly-acqoited poiaeaiiDni. Bnl
though they ware a aapport u tha power of Sulla,
they haatened tbe Ul a tha coniiMHiwealth ; an
idle and licentiona aoldiely anpiJantad an indaa-
trimu and agrienliuial pi^nlatlai ; and Catiline
fbnnd nowfaara men adhoenta than among tbe
military c^oniea of Snlla. While Sulla thai eil»-
bllahad thnmghoat Italy a population dented to
hi* interaata, ae ocated at Rone a kind of body-
guard fiiT hii protection by girmg tbe dliianibip
to a great number of ilaTea bdonging to thoae who
had been pnacribed by him. The alare* thn* i«-
wuided an laid to baTo been aa many aa 10,000^
and were called Comelii after him aa their patron.
Snlla had ctmplated hii ttfbimi by the b^in*
ning of a. a 79, and ai he longed fat the nndja.
tnrbad enjoyment of hi* pteaaorai, be naolTed to
mign U* diotatoiahip. Aemrdingly, to the ginenl
dictUanUp, u
td hattadf iMdyU nsdar
z.sDv Google
910 SUIiLA.
an ucmmt of Iik caadiict wfaOn in oKce. Thi
TDlDntir; Bbdication b; Sutia of Oit (OTSnignt; of
the Ronan imrM bu pxdtcd thoaMoti»(im*nt(uid
admiiation of both «noent and modem wrilen.
BdI it ia erident, u b» btta almulj mnuked,
thai Snlll nerer cantemplHted, like Juliai Camaz,
the uUibliihnunt of > msmirchicBl form of goiem-
ment; and it mutt be recollected that be could
tvCire into a privata ilation without mdj fear thai
nttampli vould be made againit hii life or bii
iuttitutioni. Tbe ten tlnraiand Coinelii at Roidb
and hii Tetenuu ilMiened throngliout Ital7, ■*
well aa tbe whole ibength of tbe ariitacTatiail
party, RCOied him agaiml all danger, Eren in hia
ntimnent hii will wai law, and ihortl; beEoie hi*
death, he ocdered hi> tlaiei to itnngle a magia-
tnla of one of the Iowdi in Italy, beniiM he waa
ft publie debultar.
After reugning bie dictatordiipi Sulla retired to
bit eatate at Fuleoli, and there mrroimded by tbe
beautiei ef natntr and ait be paued the remainder
of bit life ID thoee literary and Kiinial enjaymenti
in which he had alwayi taken to much pleatore.
Hia diaulule mode of life haateaed hie death. A
dream warned bim of hia appnadung end. Them-
npon be tnade hia (ettament, in which he lefl L.
Lncnllni the gnardiaa of lua aoa. Only two daya
before hia death, be finiabed Iha tirenty-flecond
book of hia memoin, in which, fbnaeeing hia end,
ha wai able to beaal of tbe piedictian of the
Cbaldaaana, that it waa hia fate todie alter a happy
life in tbe lery height of hit proiperitf. He
died in B. c. 7S, in Che aiitieth year of bit ago.
The immediate canae of hia death waa the ruptltro
of a blood-feucl, bat aome time before he bad
been tnflering from the diagoating diaeaae, which
U knOHn in medem limea by the name of Horbn*
Pedicubtua or Phthiriatia. Applan (B.C.1 106)
aimply niatea that he died of a feiei. Zachaiiae, in
hi* life of Sulla, contiden the story of bit aufiering
IhiED pfathiriaaia aa a &bricalien of hia enemie*,
and pTDbablf of tbe Athenian* whom he had
handled ao aiTetely ; hot AppianV itatement doe*
not contradict the common accoont, which ia at-
tealed by too many ancient wtiler* to be rejected on
the (lender rouona that Zachaiiae allegea (Plut.
Si^. 36 ; Plin. H. ff. Tii. 43. a. 44, u. 33. a. 39,
xiri. 13. a. 86 i Pana. i. 20. § 7 j Anrel. Viet ifa
Fir. la. 7S). Tbe aenate, fkilhful to SuUa to the
laat, retoind to giro him the hononr of a publie
funeral. Thia waa bowatir opposed by the csnanl
Lepidua, who bad reaoWed to attempt the repeal
of Sulla'a lawa ; but Sulla'a power continued un-
ahaken eren after hia death. The Tetenni wen
amnmoned from theii coloniea, and Q. Catulua, L.
Lucullua, and Cn. Pompey, placed IhemaelTea at
their bend. Lepidni waa obliged to gixe way and
allowed the fimeial to lake place without intemp-
tion. It wa* a gorgeoui pageant. The magia-
IiBtei, the aenate, the eqniiea, the prieata, and the
Veatal Tiigini, aa well aa the veteran*, accompanied
the foneial prticeaiion to the Campnt Hartiui,
where the corpte wua bnmt according to Sulla'a
awn with, whs feared that hii onemiea might
inauk hia remain*, ** be had done thoae of Mariu*,
which had been taken ont of the grave and thrown
into tbe Anio at bia command. It had been pre-
tioudy the CHatom of the Cornelia gena to bury and
not bom theii dead. A mouiunent Wua erected
to Sulla in the Campaa Martioa, the inacriptiDn
on which be i* Kid to hare compond hbuelf^ It
afaited thatD
SULLA.
n of hia bioidi erar did him > \jat-
of hia enemie* a wtmg, willMnl.
bemg fully repaid.
Sulla waa mairied htb umea : — I. i:a Ua, lur
which name ws ought periiap* to nad Julia (Plat.
SulL 6). She bore Sulla a daughter, who waa
monied to Q. Pompeioa Rofhi, the ion of Solla'k
coUtaigne in the omanlahip in ■. c. 8a [PoM-
mtia. No. 8.] 2. To Aelia. 3. To Coelia,
whom he divorced on the ptetait of barreiiiHaa,
but in nality in order to many Caecilia Metella.
4. To Caecilia Metella, who bai« him a waa, who
died befoiB Sulla [(ae below. No. 6], and likewiae
twina, a aoa and a daaghlei. [No. 7.] 6. Valeria,
who bore bim a danf^ter aflei bia death. [V'ai.B'
SuUa'a lore of liteiKtan baa been repeatedly
mentiotiedinlhepnadingaketehef hialUa. He
wrote a hiatmy of hi* own lib and timea. wbkh
ia called Tn^intiara or Hemoiia by PlnlH<k,
who haa made grtat uae of it in hia lib of Solk,
a* well aa in hi* biographiea of Idaiiua, Smonaa,
and Lucullni. It wai dedicated to L. Lncaliiia,
nd extended to twenty-two booka, the Uat <f
'bi^ waa finiihed by SuUa a few day* befiv*
i> death, aa bat been already nlated. Thia did
ot bowerer complete the work, which waa bnoght
> a conclnaion by hia freedman Comeliaa E|Ka-
duB, ptobaUy at the leqoeat of hia aon Fanatva,
(Pint SmIL 6, 37, LacalL I ; Suet, dt lU. Gramm.
13.) From tbo qnotationt in A. OelUu* (L 1;!,
IX. 6} it appear* that Sulla'a work waa writieti in
Latin, and not in Omk, aa Hecnn mainiMn*
(Heeran, Di Fomt&ui FltOanM, p. Ul, «c ;
Krenae, Vilat H Prxigmnta Hid. Roatoa. p. 290,
ic) SuUa alio wrote Fabnlae AteUanae (Atben.
"" ' and the Greek Anthdogy "M*'—
, „ . which ia aacribed to him. { Bnnck,
LieL p. SN7 ; Jacoba, AiUi. Cr. vol. iL p. 66,
Alia. PaL App. 91, ToL ii. p. 7SB.)
The chief ancient authority br SallaS life H
Plutarch'a biognphy, which haa been tranalaled
by Q. Long, with aome Dtefnlnotaa, London, IS44,
the reader will find referenoea to moM of
una in Appian and other ancient wiitere
,ieak of SuUa. The paaoge* in Salloat and
Cicero, in which Sulla i* mentioned, are given by
" 7U(KWBBt,pt.iLp.ig2.
. 'bo have written SoUala
life with mott accnmcy, an Zachaiiaa, in bia wiak
entitled L. CdnHlht S*ila,pfmmt ikr CffioUok,
uJi Onbitr da J^miiaLm FrOfitaata, Heidelbeif,
"134, and Drumann, in hti IhrHMt Homt, tdL
p. 439,^ Tbe hitter writer giiea the nun
ipartial accoont of Sulla'a life and chancter ;
e fonner fidla into the common fault of Liogn-
en in attempting tn apoiegiae fnr the vicea aoi
iniet of the aubject of hi* biogtapfay.
11 the refoimi of Sulla weia e^cted by meana eC
I, which ware pnpoaed by him in the comilia
jiiata and enacted bj the Tote* of the pMpto.
}f hia work, and waa maintained by Anjzuatui
in hia legi^tieu. The Uwa pnpoaed by Sulla an
called by the gesMal name of Liga Corwiiad, and
particular lawi are deaignated by the name of tha
pantmlar tnbject to which they lelale, aa lem
OonuHa d» Faliu, Lea Cormtia d* Skarm, &&
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
SULLA.
TbeM Ikwi wen ill ptuaed dming tb« tinw that
SnlLk wM dictator, that u, from th« md of & -
c. 7S, ■
)t st then
der thsir wen pnpoted,
Diteiial to do M. Tbey maj ba diiidxl
into foni cUuM*, lawi nktihg to tli« eanKitntioti,
to the eecleuailinl cocpaiBtiani, to the adminii-
tration of juatice, and to the anpnTHnent of
pnblic monJi. Thoir geoera] object and deiign
waa to teilore, ai be aa pouibte, the andent Ro-
uuui comtilaliDn, and lo gira again to the efnatc
and tba ariitociac; that powai of which they hail
been giadnally depriTsd by the leaden of the
popalar party. It did not escape the peoetratioD
of Sulla that many of the eiila under which (he
Roman Mate wa* luSeriiig, anna from the connp-
tion of the monJ* of the people ; and be tberefon
attempted in hit Irgidation to check the incrtaae
of crime and Ininij bratringentenactraenia. The
attempt waa a hopeleai one, foi rico and immozality
pervaded alike all claHea of Roman citiient, and
no lawa tan retton to a people the moial feelini^
whicb Aey haTe loat. SuUa haa been much
blamed by modan writora for giving to the Roman
atate aach an anstocraticnl conatitatim ; bat nnder
the eireDmitaiwea in which he waa pbuxd he could
not well have done othenrigs. To hara *eited the
goTenitaent Id the Dwb of which the Koman people
conaiated, would have been perfect madneaa; and
at he waa not prepared to eitaUiah a monarchy, ha
liad no allematiTi but giving the power to the
■enate. Hia conititntioD did not laat, became the
aiiitocnKY wen tborooghly itlSih and comipt,
and eieroaed the powr- -'■■-'■ "-"- '-' -
to them only for thei
not for Ihe good of tl
leal conduct aoon diagnitfd toe provincn aa weElaa
the capital ; the people again regained ^ir power,
but the Gonaequenn waa an anarchy and not a
goTenunent ; and a* neither clau w>* fit to rale,
they wen obliged to nibmit to tha dominion of ■
aingle man. Thna the empire became a neceaaity
aa well aa a bleaaing to the axhaoated Roman
worid. Salla'a lava reapecting criminal jnriapni-
dence wen the mott kiting and bear the atnnigoat
(atimony to hi* grcatneaa at a l^tlator. He
wai the fint to reduce the criminal law of Itome
to a ayitem ; and hia lawBt together with the Ju-
lian lawa, fonned tfae baiia of the criminal Roman
Juriipndeiice till the down&t of the empire.
In treating of Snlla'a lawi we ihill follow tfae
foarfold diviaion whicb haa been giren above.
T> ^tfloa nioiiMfft& CAa CmutitittioK,- — The changaa
which Sulla introduced in the comitia and the
aenate, &nt call for our attention. The Comitia
Tribota, oraiaembliea of the Criiiea, which Dliginally
powtaied only the power lo make regulatiana rea-
pecting the local affiun of the tribea, bad gradually
beeomg a Mvenign auembly with legialative and
jodicia] authoritv. Sulla deprived them of their
legialative and judicial powera, aa well aa of their
right of electing the prieata, which they had alao
acquired. He did not faoweter do away with
theia entirely, aa mighl be infencd from the worda
of An>i>>n (fi. C I £9); bat he allowed them to
exiat wilfa tha power of electing the trihunei,
aedilea, qnaeilw*, and other inferior magiitiatei
Tbh leenu to have been the only purpoae fc
which they were called together ; and all cencionc
et tlw tribe% by meani of which the tribnae* ha
' which Sulla had entrualcd
i aggrandiiem
unlry. Theii
SULLA. Bi\
eiarciaed a powerful inflnencc in dw alMe, wen
itriclly forbidden by Sulla. (Cic. pro CSaeU. iO.)
The Comitia Centuriata, on the other band, were
allowed to ntain their right of legiahition unim-
paired. He reatored howerer the indent regula-
tion, which bad fallen into deeoetnde, that no
matter ihoutd be teou^t baibre them without the
prarioaa Hnction of a aanatuacanaultum (Appian,
B. a i. B9) i but he did not require the confirm-
alion of the curiae, aa the latter had long ceaied to
have any pnetical enitence. Ooliling nippases
that the ri^t of {mrocatio or appeal lo the comitia
cantnriata waa done away with by SuUa, but tha
paaaage of Cicero (Cic. Virr. AcL L 18), whicb he
The Senate bad bean w mncb reduced in nmn-
ben by Ihe proeeriptioni of SoUi, that he wae
obligad to fill up the vacandea by Ibe election of
thrae hundred new membera. Theae however wen
not appointed by Ihe cenaon fhrm the penona who
had filled the magiatraciea of the ttate, but wets
elected by Iho people. Appiaa uiyi (fi. C. L 100)
that tbey were elected by the tribea. Moat mo-
dem writera think that we are not to nnderatand
by thJi the comitia tributa, but the comitia centu-
! elected
time ; but aiitlling obaarxea that 1* the i
were regarded by Sulla at public officera
ia no difficult in auppoeing that thn wen
by the comitia tributa aa the inferior maj
wen. However thia may be, we know thai tneaa
three hundred were taken hom the equeatrian
order. (Appian, JLc-, Liv.Cptl.69.) Thii election
WM an enraordiiuuy one, and vat not intended to
be the regular way of filling up the vacandea in
the eenate : for we an eipretely bdd thai Sulla
incraaied Ihe number of quaeston to twenty, that
might bi
L 32.) Itw
miberfor
(Tac Jaa
Sulla to mi
and fimcticaia of tl
atration of the itate wai in their handa ; and ha
gave them the initialive in legialation by requiring
a pnvioua aenatnaconaultum napectjng all mea-
anna that were lo be raboiittad to the comitia, aa
ia ilaled above. One of the moai important
of the lenate'a dntiea wa* the appointment of
the govenon of the pnmnce^ By the LeA
Sempninia of C Qracchua, the aenale had to ds-
tsmine every year belbn the election of the can-
tall the two protiiKei which the conauli ahonld
have (Cic dt Pnv. Cont. 2, 7 ; Sail. Jug. 37) j
but ai Ihe imperium waa conferred only for a year,
the gonmor had to leave the provinoe at the end of
that time, unleaa hia imperium waa renewed. Sulla
in hia law raapecling the province* {dt Pnmdu
ordmemdu) did not make any change in the Sempro'
nian lawreepectingtbedialributionoftheproviiicet
by the tenate ; bat he allowed the goTemor of a
province to continne to hold the goremnunt till a
auoceasor waa appointed by the aenale, and enacted
that he afaould continue to poaaeia the imperium till
he entered the city, wilhoui the necesaity of iu b^hg
renewed anuoally (ctmp. Cic ad Fam. L 9. § 1*^!}.
The lime daring which the govemment of a pro-
vince wa* to be held, thu* depended entirely open
the will ofthe aenate. ItwaaturthaTenacledthatai
aoon a* a aucceiaor arrived in the province. Ihe for-
mer gDvemH muit quit il within thirty daya (Cic.
ad Fam. iii. 6) ; and the law alao limited the ez-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
H9 8TJLLA.
pnMitft wliid Iba pnmnddi mn pot b Mo^ng
SDLU.
(Cic.<i></(».aL8,10.)
Willi tMpMt to the magiiMtM, Sulla naawti
tlia old lur, tlut no ooa iMiild kold the piwtanhip
Iw&ra he Ind bwn pnwur (Anbo. B, CL
Cie.i'ULxLA); iwTdidbBaUoxrfuj dwiuiin
fina tUi U« in bTmn of hk own poitf, tn
what Q. LMnthu OMla, lAa had taken Piaa-
BMtB, pnmiini npon hk nmon, ofiend hnaielf
■1 a candidate tot tha cosaUupt wilbont baTing
Bnrioiulj held the oAoei of qaaeetat and ptaetor.
Mini awaidnated in theG«aDib]t the otdor of
I one ihould be elected
, ill alttt the eipin^on of tea }tan.
(AppiBn,'A C. i. 101 ; eomp. Uy. la. 42, i. 31.)
Suila incnued .tbe munbet of Qoataton from
«i|^t to twenty (Tac Am. zU 32), ud that of
the Piaetot from nz to eight. Ponpaniu bji
{Dt Orig. Jwrii, Dig. 1. tiL 2, ■. tH) that SoUa
added four neir piaMon, bat thie appean to be a
tniilake, rinco Jnlini Caif wat the £nt who in-
iiieaiiiil lliiiii iiiiailiiii In [| ii (Snot Cam. 41 ; Dim
OtMLilil. £1.) ThiiincieaMintheiiambeTof tho
jicaeton waa neoHMiT on anonDt of the neir
qoaeetiouee, eitaUiihed by Solla, of which we
aliaU tpnk below.
One ot the moit impoitant of Solla^ rafonna
lelaled to the tcibanBta. It ia itated in general
^ the ancient writect, that SnUa depriTod the
toibnnea of the ptabe of alt rod power (Veil. Pat.
iL 30 ; Appian, A a L 100 ) Cic. <la £iy. iiL S i
Lit. S^ 89) ; bnt the eiut nalnn of hi* alien-
tima ia not acoanlelf itBled. It appean certam,
bowerer, that be depriTod the tribunei of the right
of pToponng a rogition of my kind whataoa?er to
tile tribea (Lit. SpiL 89), sr of impeaching ain
petaon before them, inauouch ai he aboliahod af-
logethet the ItviilitiTa uid judicial fuKtiinta of
the tribea, ai hai been preTionalj' atited. The
bibonei i^» loat ibe rigbt o{ holding coDcionea
(Cic pro diiBd. 10), u haa likewiie been ahown,
and ^ui Gonld col iDBoenca the tribea bj any
naachea. The onlj right left to them waa tho
UlteneiBo. It ii, howarec, DnccTtaiD to what
•itoDt the right of Interoeaaio eitanded. It ii
hardlj Goncanbia that Solla would bare left the
tribimea to uerdaa tbii the moit formid^lB of all
IheiT powen withont ao; Itmitatioti ; and that he
did not do » ia dear fcoDi tho cate of Q. Opimiiia,
iriiD waa brought to trial, beoanao, wbcai Iriboiio of
the nleba, be bad naad hia intwteaeln En Tioiation
of the Lex Gonulift {Cit, Vert. i. 60). Cieen
•ira (da £«L ili. 9) that Snlla left the tribonea anlj
Ibe seMkw omhU finadi; and from tbia we maj
with the eaae of 0|nauna, that
eonfined to liTing tbor pioteo-
tioD to priiale praaona againat the oijait deciaipoa
•f raagiiuataa, a^ Air inatnwa, in the enliitisK of
Boldieti. Caewr, it ii true, itau
Solla left to the Icibimei tha ri^l of
and be laaTet it to be infened in partieiilai that
SoUa aUewed than to oae theii inttttewia in n-
ftnnoe to •enalnHmialla (Caea. 8. a L A, 7) i
fast it ia not impoanble, ai Becker baa anggealed,
Am Cawaf vaj utb giren a Gdaa intenretatian
of the right of intaiceaw gnuitad bj Sella, in
inder to Joatifr tha coniae be wai himailf adop^
i^ (Baefcti, OaMuA itn- Sdm. JUinUimir,
Ti4.u.ptiLi>.290). To i
■till lowe^ Snlla enacted, that
. that wboerer bad iMld tfau
office (or&iled tberabj aU right to ►""imr a camji-
dala for any of the higher enmla efficea, in ordH-
that all penona ot tank, tident, and wealth, mi^
be delenad ban holding an iffico wbidi wnld be
a &tal impedimeiit to liBoc any fairer in the
atata, (Appian, B.C. LlOO; Aacno. ■■ ChrmiL
p. 78, ed. OieiU.) The italcBaat that SoDa n-
qnirad penani to be aenaten befbra they ccnild
beoome tribune* (Appian, £ &). ia eiplam^ by
tha eircmoitaDce that the quieatoiahip aiui ih^
aedileahlp, whidi ojully preceded tfaa tribnnale,
Ci admiaiion to the aenate ; and it wontd there-
appear that Snlla required all penona to bold
qaaeatonhip before Iha tribnoate.
I coaunenly aaid that Sella alao inensKd ilw
ir of tha keepera of the Sibyllina hooka &oa
I fifteen ; and though we baTO no eqaeaa
ia probaUe that he did, aa we lead of Qnindecon-
Tin in the time of Cicen {ad Fam. TiiL 4] inatod
of deceroTiri at preriontlj.
IIL jMiit tA-Umg to ti» Adminiilnitiem o/Jmr-
(n. — SnUa eataUiahed paimaDeot eoorta far the
trial of particular eSeDcct, in eadi of which a
piaelor pnaided. A piecedani for tUa bad been
giTon by the Lei CalpDinia of the tribune L.
Calpumina Pijo, in a. c 149, by which it waa
enacted that a ptaetoi ihonld prende at all tiiala
fiir rapelniidae daring bia jear of offiea. Thia eraa
Do RepMondii, MajaataUa, Da Sicaiiia et Ve»
fid*, De Panicidio, Peculatoa, Ambima, Da Nua
mia Adulleiinit, De Faliit ot ~
De Vi Poblica. Jnriidiction
left to the praetor pemgrimu and the pnetei ar-
banti* aa before, and the other ux praelcn preyed
in ibe Qnaeitiooee ; but a* Ibe taller were mon
ia nunlcr than the piaeton, MUie of the pnetoi*
took more than one qnaeatio, or a judex qoae*-
tionia wai appointed. The pnolor*, after their
election, had to draw lota fm linai aareral juna-
dietiaBa. Sells enacted that tha jadioea ahonld be
taken exehuiTelr tarn the aenaten, and net frsa
tbeeqoitea, tbalatleT af whom bad powcaaei thia
prinlega, with a ftw intemptiona, Erota (ha bw
of C. Onccbna, in b. c. 123. Tbia waa • gnal
gain Ck the aiitlocncy; ainoo tba aftnuea ior
which they ware nasally broo^t to trial, neb aa
hriliery, malTenation, and the like, wen ao co-
motdy practiaed liy the whole <xder, thai Ibey
were, in moat caaaa, neatly certain of acqaittal boa
who lequiitd nioilar indulgence theauelTca.
(Tac Ja-. D. 22; V<U.PaL iL 33iC>c Farr.
Act.!. IS, iB; lonip. Diiiiamary Iff AiUfmlie^ It
".)
illa'a lefoim in the enminal law, tba pntol
moat enduring part of hia leg^iladon, brionp
hiitoiy of Soman law, and cannot be gii^
, For f ortber infnnnatiwi on tbia aalgect tba
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
SULLA.
eadet ti nferred lo Um Diet. i^JMiq. an. Zega
VfonJM Of th«M m h>Ta tbc; little m&imi-
ioa. One at them wu > Lbx Snmtiuna, which
nacted tb*t out mon than i certain ntm ot nucef
hould b« (pent apon CDtertunmantt, Hid •]» i
traJDH] eitnvagtuice in fnnenUL (Oell. iL S
t^iacnb. JU. ii. 1 3 ; Pint. S<iL Zi). Then n
ikewiie ■ lav of SiJla reipecting marriage (PlnL
'.c; camp. £^ B.&i/iL S), the pnmuoiii of which
uw quite nuknown, aa it waa prabablj abrogated
jy the Julian law.
The mcHt inipDrtant modem woiki on Solla^
et^elation are — VockeMaert, Di L. Oontdta SuBa
ffiiiaUtre, Lngd. Bat 1616 i Zacharioa, L. Cor-
" " " dw^Heidelb. 1B34, 2TDlL,IheeecDDd
of die legialadoD ; Witlich,
H ea/onna, i/aa L. Ommlna
Ramaiiaat Mnnudoctl, Lipa. 1 834 ;
RAmahoni, Di Rtip. Bom. » forma, qaa L.C.S.
latatK m> Rom, twauautaiTil, Lipa. 1S3fi ; QoHling.
CetdkUl itr Ronieia ^aattoerfutiag. pp. 4S9
— 474 ; Drnmuuw GaeiiiAli Bomt, toL ii. pp.
478 — 49*.
There an uretal CMU of the dictator Snlla. a
(cw Bpaimena of which are auaeied. The fint
coin coDtaina as the obTcna the head of the die
t&tor, and cm the rereru that of hii eolleagoe
ID hii fint comoUhip, Q. Pompeiiu Knfni. The
coin wai probablj itnick bj the kid of Q. Pom-
peiua Rufiia, who waa tribune of the plebfl in
B. c 62 [PaMPiius, No. 9], in lumanc oT hii
grandlather and bther. The leeaDd coia wai bIh
probably atnick by the trilnine of b. c 52. Tbe
third BDd fourth coin* vera atmck in the lifetinu
of the dictator. The third haa on the obnru thi
head nf Pallai, with luNLi. PBoq., aad on the tv-
verae Solla io a qnodriga,
probably with referenn to hii iplendid triumph
OTer Hitbridatea. The roorth coin hoi on the ob-
ttTwa the head of Veniu, before which Cnpid atand*
holding in hi) hand the branch of a palm tree, and
on the roTene ■ gnttni and i litani between
trophiei, with lUPKii. iiMv(ii ). The head of Vc
ii placed on the obTene, bacaiue Snlla attributed
much of hii meceai to the proleetion of thit god-
deiB. Tho* we are told by Platanh (&>/f. 34)
that when he wrote to Oreeki he called himaelf
Kpaphnditui, or tbe bnarila of Aphrodite or
Venni, and alu thai be inacribed on hii tiophiea
the namei of Man and Victory, and Fmmt {SiiiL
19}. (Comp. Eckhel, ToL f. pp. 190, 191.)
6. f^KNiLiue Sulla, a asn of tht dictator by
■ fourth wife Coedlia Metella, died in the life-
ne of hii &lher. (Senec Coiu. ad Mart. 12 ;
Plut. aulL 37.)
7, Tavkivb CoRNiLitte Sullil, a eon of ths
dictator by hii fonrth wife Ciecilia Metella, and a
twin brother of Fauita, wai bom not long befors
a c SB, (be yew in which hia father obtamed hia
Ant connilahip. He and hit liiter receired tha
name* of Fanitui and Faotta mpectiTely on ao-
couDt of the good fortana of their bther. (Plub
.Sa/L 22, 34, 37.) At the death of hii &lher in
B. c 76, FanitD* and hi> «iter wen left under tha
guardianahipof L. Luculloi. The enemiei of Sulla'a
conititntion Donitantli thnalened Panatoa with ■
pToaecution to cempel him to mtore the public
money which hii blher had receiTed oi taken ont
of the tnainry i but the tenale alwayi oBcicd a
itnmg oppoiidon to encb an inveitigation. When
the BttempE wai renewed in B. c. 66 by one of the
tribunei, Cicero, who was then praetor, ipoka
againit the propoal. (Aicon. ia CorneL p. 72, ed.
Orelli ! Cic pro CUtaA 34, de Les- -^ff^- i- *-)
Soon after tbii Fanttui accompanied Pompey into
Alia, and waa the fint who mounted the walli of
the temple of Jeruailem in B. c 63, for which ei-
phiit ha waa richly renardcd. (Joieph. ^
(, a. /. i. 7. § 4.) InB.e.61
I which hii fainer u
in hnn, and at tha ei
iilait
wiU lad ex.
he treated the people b
ner. In B. c. £4 ha wu qoaeitor, having been
elected aognr a few jtait lefow. In b. c 52 ha
nceived from the aenate the commluion to rebuild
the Curia Hoitilia, wbidi had been bumt down in
Uie tomalli folloninK the mnider of Clodiai, and
which waa henceforward to be called the Curia
Cornelia, in honoor of Fiuitni and hii father. Tha
breaking out of the cinl war pRfenled htra from
obtuning any of the higher dignitiei of the itale.
Ai the Km of the dictator SuUa^andtbe Kia-ln-hiw
of Pomsej, whole daughter he bad married, h*
joined the ariilocntkal [wty. At the beginning
of B. c. 49, Pompey wiahed to aend him to Hauri-
■ania with the dllo of prepnetor, but waa pre-
Tentad by Philippoa, tribune of the pleba. Ha
cnaaed over to Greece with Pompey. waa pment
at the battle of Phanalia, and lobuquently joined
tha leaden of hia party in Africa. After the ballle
of Thapaui, in B. c 46, he attempted to eicape into
Maahlaaia, with tha intanlion of Mtiling to Sfiaini
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
944 SULLA.
hnt he mi inturceptea in bit journey by P.
Sittini, takni pciuaFr, BBd catried U Cu«r [Sir-
Tiua]. Hb wag iccampiuiiid in hii flight by bit
wifs PompBia and bit childnn, u well u by Afn-
niu*, uid they were all ciptund Blons with
Upon Hcmjr vriva] m Cuabt's cuzip, Fuiitui
Amminawfia murdered by^e •oldien in a tmaiilt,
UDbably not without Chmt'i coniumiM ; bat
Pompeia and her children were ditmiued nninjnnd
br Caenr. Fuuto* Memi only to ban membled
hit father In bia extiaTagancc. We know £rcnn
Gum {ad Alt. ir. 11) (hat he wu oierwhebned
with debt at the breaking oat of tbe ciiil war.
(Dion Ca».liiTii. Gl, ixijx. 17, ll. £0. ilii. 13 ;
Cic. jm SidL 19 J Cat., ft C. L 6 ; Hirt. ft Jfr.
87, 9h ; Appian, B. C. iL IDO ; Plot if. 2. i 90 ;
OtM. tL 16.)
B, Serv. CoRNat.m^ Sulla, known onWutfae
brotber or the dictator, asd the CUhai of Uie two
Mowing penona. (SaU. CaL 17; Dim Caw.
9. P. CoRNiLiDB ScLl^ a Kia of No. 8, and a
nephew of the dictator. He waa grown np^ in the
lifetime of bia imcle, tram whom he leeetied a*
tmaenti KTSal eitatei of thoM who had been pm-
Bctibed. In the eoniolar comilia of B.c.66 he waa
■lecl«d eoDtnl along with P. Antronina Paetua, bat
neither he nor hia collengne entered upon the office,
■a they were accaied of bribeiy by L. Torqnatoi
the yoonger, and *en e(mdenin«l. L. Cotta and
L. TotquatDt. the fathec of their accnier, reeeifed
(be connilihip in their Ueti. It waa currently
believed thai Snlla waa priiy to both of Caliline'i
coDipiiaciei, and he waa accocdingly accuKd of tfaii
dime by hi> former anmier, L. TorquUDa, and by
C. Comelioa. He waa defended bj Hortenuua
and Cicero, and the apeech of the latter on hii be-
balf ia itill eilaat. Ha wa> acqaitted ; bal. inde-
pendeatofthe totimony of Salloit ((^ 17), hia
gnilt may almoil be inferred from the embairaaf
men! of hii adToata. Aooordiog to A. Gellini
(zii. 13] Cicero had borrowedana of money from
Sulhi for tbe purehate of bia bouae on the Pajatjoe.
Cicero aftervarda qnanclled with Snlla, baouue
the lalter had taken part in the nnceedingi of
Clodini againal bim dnring hia bamihment, (Cic
od Att. IT. 3.) In the aril war Snlla eapoiued
Caeai^ caoae. He nrred under him aa Male in
Oreecs, and oommanded along with Caaaai Umaelf
the ri^t wing it the balde of Fbanalia, B.C.4B.
In the following year he waa ordered by Caeeir to
carry orei from Italy to Kcily the legiona which
wen dntined for the A&ican war ; bat the lol-
dicra of the twelfth legion mae in mntiny, and
dcDTe bim away with a ahower of itonea, demanding
to receiTE, bofbre they quitted Ilalj, the reward*
which they bad been promiaed in Greece. At the
concluiion of the civil war Sulla purchaied at a
amall nm ume of the confiicaled citatei of the
Pompeian party, and appeara in conteqaence to
have incuiied do nnali degree of obloqu;. He
died daring a jonmey in «i c. 4£ ; and, according
b)aMro(<iifi^am.ix. 10, X'. 17}, people were too
glad to bear of hia death to trouble themielvei
about tbe inquiry whether he had periihed by the
kandi of robbmi, or bad lallenavictimto exceHiie
indulgeoce in the pleanirei of the table. (Cic. pro
fiUJii,paHimiSall. Cbt. 17,18; Dion Can. izxrl
27 ; Cic. <ia Fibk iL 19 i Caei. ft C iii. 61, 89 ;
Appian, B.C. a.1%; Cic ad AH. li. 21. 23, cb
(if.m.) SaUa left behiod bim a aon P. Sulla
SULPICIA.
a acep-xm MemmiiiB.
neTKi.
[No. 11], and al*
ad Q. Fr. iii. 3.)
10. SuT. CoaNKLins SoiJ.a,alao a m
8, look part in both of Caciline'a onupiiaeirs. Ha
guilt wai io erident, thai no one wbb willing ta
defend him ; bat we do not read tbat he waa pat
to death along with the odier contpiiacm. (SaO.
CaL 17,47; Cic pra &>iL 2.)
11. P. CoaNuma Sulla, the aon of Kb. 9.
Natbing is recorded mpecting him. He wae ali^t
at tbe time of hia biher'i death in JL a 4&. (-P.
Sallam patrtm mortunm faabebamua." Cic ad F<im.
XT. 17, pro 5a^ SI.) Reipecting the precediog
Siillaa lee Druniann, GacUdile Aoau, n>L ii. ro.
425— £24.
12. L. CoRNkLIUS P. r. P. H. SULL^ tlw KD
of No. 11, waa consul b. c5 with Aoguttna. (PIib.
H.N. vil 11. i. 13 1 I>ion Caaa. index, lih. It.)
13. L. CoRHiLiua (U r. P. h.) Sulla Fklii.
ton of No. 1 2, waa coniul in the reign of Tiberini,
A. D. S3,witb SetT. Sul|ridni Galba. (Dian Can.
IviiL 20 ; Tac Amu vi. 15.) He ii pmbably tiv
lame ai the " L. Snlla, nabilia JDvania," mentioBhl
by Tacitna, in A. D. 21 (An. iiL 31^ and at the
L. 5alla, whoae advanced age ia tbe reign of Claa-
dini ii apoken of by Dion CaaHui (li. 12).
1 4. L. CoBNiLiua 8i;lla, pnbably aon ai No.
13, waa conaul lu^Coi under Clandhu in a-d.
03. (f^ti.)
1£. Fat'ctds CoRNiLiua Sulla, conanl Dndei
Clandiui, ia A. n. 52, with L. Salviua Otbo Th
tianus. He waa the aon-in-law i^ Gasdio*, having
oiaiTied hi* danghter Anlonsa. Soon after tbe ae.
ceeaion of Nero, Putui aceuasd Pallai and Bonra
of the deaign of placing SoOa npon tbe thr^je ;
and althoogh the accuiatioa waa dedaied to be
falia, Nero became jealoui <J Snlla. One of the
emperoT'i fnedmen aceordinglj invented ■ plot
which waa fidiely aioibed to Solla, who wax thcn-
apon ordered by Nen to go into eiiJe to Maaulia,
A. D. 59. But ai Nero feared that Sulla from hia
proximity to the Qerraan legioni might indoce them
10 revolt, he wai put to death by order of the
emperor in A. n. 63l (Soel. OomI. 27 ; Tacdaa.
lil 62, liiL 23. 47, riv. 67.)
16. CoaNUJua Sulla, govenior of Cappadod^ !
was put 10 death by Elagabaloa, (Dion Caa. |
Ixiii.
SULPI'CIA. t. The mother-in-law (nm)
ofSp.Poi(nniiiuAlbiniu,by whose inatinmeUBlicy
the latter, in hia conmlihip, B. c. 1 68, beome ae-
witfathewonbipofBaochui. (Liv.izxii. 11—13.)
3. The daughler of Ser. Solpidoi Patereulai.
and the wife of Q. Folvini FUkcul She na de-
clared to be tbe chaiteit woman in Rome, and wai
therefore iciecled, in B.C. 113, to dedicate the
■latua of Venui Verticordia, who was betieied le
lofw.
e.(V.l
_ 12;Plin.aMvii. 33.)
3. The wife of Lentutoa CnuMUio. Her hat-
band wu proscribed by the tiiamvin in a.c. 43,
and fled to Sex. Pompeina in Sidly, whithn
Sulpicia followed him. agaiait tho wid of her
mother Julia. (Val Max. vL 7. % 3; Appnn,&C
iv. 39.)
4. StiLFiciA pRABTSXTAjrAithewifeofCranai,
ia mentioned at tbe coaunencanent of the rein tf
Veapasian, a. d. 70. (Tac. HiA iv. 42.)
SULPI'CIA. (TtfluLiDa.]
SULPI'CIA, a Roman poeltM who Sguidiel
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ad. Twi
brnve beta pnierved b; th« Khaliul upon JuTenil,
Sat. tlSSe. (,XtxiaLEp.x.iS— 36; A<aaa.Epi-
log. Can. Nuft.; Kdon. Apollin. Oirm. il. 260 j
AnthaL IdL iii. 251, td. BoRBum, or No. 198,
«L Mejer.)
Wa find ia th< collKled woAi of Auonisi, u
ftnt publiihHl bj Ugoletni (4U. Pum. U99.
Venet. 1501). ■ Hliriol poem, in Minitj heu-
mcten, on the edict of DomitiaD, bj which philoio-
phen wen boniihed from Borne ud lioin Italy
(SueL/toiL 10; OelLiT. 11). It hu been tn-
quentl]' npriotnl, (nd geoenlly bean the title
Safyrietm Caraun n. Edoga de tdido Domiikmi, at
• Do-
niliatii, Wbeu doiely exuaioed it loon appeued
munifeil that it could Dot bedong to the iheiorician
aC Bordeau, bnl that it miut have beeo wiitien
by torn ODD who liied at the period to which the
theme refen, that the author *u a female (t. 8),
and that ehe had prenonilj compawd ■ inuliitiide
of apoTtiie piece* in a great Tarietj of meaaiirea.
Hence many oitiea, itmck by theae coincideneva,
have not haiilated to aioibe the linei in queation
to the Snlirieia mentioned abort, the coutemponiv
of Hartiaf, and in almoal all tlie mora recent cot-
lectiona of ths minor Latin poeta they bear her
name. In a literary point of view they poueii
little intereat, being wmk, poinlla^ and deetitnte
of apirit. (Wemadorf. PotL LaL Mia. ToL iii.
p. U. andp. B3.) The latira ii generally appended
to edition! of Jarenal and Peniu. [W. R.]
SULPrCIA GENS, originally palriciao, and
afierwaidi plebeian likewiie. It wai one of th«
moat ancient Roman gent«a, and produced a mc-
ceaaion of diatingniihed men, from the fbnndation
of the repnbtic to the impeiial period. The £nt
member of it who obtained the eomulahip wti Ser.
Sulpidoa Camerinu Coinuliu, in B.c.600,only nine
yean after the eiputaion of tbe Tanjnina. and the
laat of the name vbo appeaja on the coninlar Faati
waa Stw. Snlpidui Tertollat in A.D. l£a The
flunily namei of the Snlpkii daring the ropnbliDUi
period are — CmiRiNUa CoaHtiTUa, Oalb*,
(IxLLtst, Liosam, Patkbculuh, Pxticur,.Pkh-
TBxTaTita, QuiBiNua, Ruriia (giien below).
■nmamea belonging to freedmni
and to other peraona under the empire, wiiicEi are
gi*en below. On coina we find the lunamea Galia,
I'latorimu, Pradmt, Rafiu.
SULPICIA'NUS, FLATIU3, the &lher-in-
Law of the emperor Pertinax, vaa ^pointed apon
the death of Commodni piaefeclni nrbi. Afler
the murder of hia ion he became one of the candi-
date! for the vacant throne, when it waa eipoied
for tale by the praetoriana. He waa outbid by
Didiui Jitlumna, who itripped him of hia offica but
■pared hia life al the reqneit of the loldien. He
waa inbaeqaently put to death by Septimina Se-
veraa, on the charge of hiring bntuicd tbe pre-
teniioDi of Godiiu Albinni. (Dion Caaa, liiiii.
7, ll.luT. ft) [W. R.]
SULPI'CIUS APOLLINA'BIS. a ctolempo-
mry of A. Qelliua, waa a learned ETammarian,
wlwm Odliua Inqnantly citei with Uu gieateat
SULPICIUS. S4S
leapecL He ^la bim, on one Occaaion ** lir
praeitanti literamm adentia," and on another,
16, ir. 17, liiL 17, xt. S.) There are two poema
in the lAtin Anthology, purporting to be written
by Sulpiciua of Carlhagc, whom Hnne wrilen
identify with the above-named Sulpiciua ApoUi-
naria. One of Uieae poema con^ta ^ leventy-two
lioea. giiing the argument of the twelre booka of
Virgil^ Aeneid, aiz linei being dented to each
book {Ati&iJ. Lot. NoL 222, 223, ed. Meyer;
Danatni, Vita PJrjR/ti}. Tbe contemporary of
OelHui ii probably the aame peraon la the iinlpicini
Apollinarii who tangbt the empenr Pertiiiai in hia
youth. (Capitol. Pertm. I.)
SULPI'CIUS ASPER. [Aipu.]
SULPI'CIUS FLAVUS. [FLivua.]
SULPI'CIUS LUPERCU8 SERVASTUS. a
Latin poet, of whom two poemi are extant ; an
elegy, Dt Ciipidiiaik, in forty-two linei, and a
upphte ode, Dt redufola, in twelve linea. Both
poema are printed in WenudorTi PatUa Latini
Mamra, voL iii. pp. 335, &c. 408. Nothing ii
known of the author.
SULPI'CIUS RUFUS. 1. Saa. SuLMratw
Rirrus, waa conauiar tribune three tunei. Dainalf
in B. c S88, 384, and 383. (Lit. vi. 4, IS, 21.)
2. P. ScLricitia RuFue, tribune of the pleba,
a. c 88. He wai bom in b. c 124, at he wui ten
yean older than Hortenutu (Cic. BrrL 88.) He
waa one of the moat diatinguiahed onton of hia
time. Cicero, who had heard him, frequently
■peaki of him in temi* of the higfacat admintion.
He aaya that Sulpidn* and Cotta were, beyond
compariaon, the greateat onton of their age,
" Snlpidoa," be atatea, " waa, of all the oralon I
ever heard, the moat dignified, and, ao to apeak,
the moat tragic Hia voice waa powerful, and at
the aame time aweet and clear ; the gnture* and
movementa of hia body wen gracefnl ; but he ap-
peared, nevertheieaa, to have been trained for the
fonim and not for the atage ; hia language waJ
rapid and flowiDg, and yet not redundant or
diffnae.' {BrxL 5£.) He canunenced public life at
a inpporter of the ariatocratical party, and aoon
acquind greet inflnenca in the atate by hia aplendid
talenta, wbila ha waa itill young. He waa on in-
tiioala friend of M. Liiina Druaua, the celebmled
tribmiB of ths pleba, and the ariatocracy placed
greM hopea in htm. (Cic. de OnL i, 7.) In n. c.
94, ha acoued of majeataa C Norbanua, the tur-
bulent tribune of the pleba, who waa defended by
M. Antoniui and waa acquitted, {NoHBaHUH,
No. 1.] Id b. c 93 he waa quaeator, and in B. c
89 he lerved aa legate of the conaul Cn. Pompeiua
Stnbo in tbe Hanic war. In the following year,
B. c 88, he waa elected to the tribunate through
the influence of the ariatociaticai [arty. The
Gonaula of the year wen L. Comelina Sulla and
Q. Pompeiua Rufua, ths latter of whom waa a
pertonal friend of Sulpiciui. (Cic Lail. 1.) At
fint Sulpiciua did not diiappoint ths eipecntioni
of his party. In conjunction with hia colleague,
P. Antiitiua, he rcaiated the attempt of C Juliui
Caeur to become a candidate for the coninlahip
before he had tilled the oSice of praetor, and he alio
oppoted tbe retom from exile of thoae who bad
been baniahed. (Cic BnU. 63, dt /ianup. Hap.
■20 ; Auen. n Scaur, p. 20, ed. Orelli ; Cic ad
Heraa. ii. 28.) But Sulpiciua ahortly afterwnrdt
joined Marina, and phwed himtelf at the head of
tli« popuUr partj. The auaa of tlii* nddan
clwTiga nre not iipnHl; itBted bj> the Mtcienl
wTTten ; but wb Bn told that he wu otrrwhelmed
irilb debt ; and then can be lilile doubt that he
*u bought b; Mariu, and that Ifae kalter pro-
mited him great vealth aa loon ■■ be oblninod the
command of tht ma ogiinil MithridUei. The
bniory of the ngktioni which Snlpiciiu brougbt
ferHBTd in faTouT of Marini and hii pait;, nitd
againtt Sulla, ii fully related in the Utb* of ihMa
>,f.9i7;SvLLjL, P.936.J Itu
oaljr n.
B) puKd Hbich coDfetred upon Marina the com-
nuuid of the Mithridatic war, SoUa. who wai then
nl Nolo, marched npon Rome at llie hend of hit
annf. Mariui and Sulpidiu had no meuu of
re«lting him, and were aUiged to fly from the
city. Thej were both declared public enemiea by
the lenale, al tha eommaod of Sulla, along with
ten olhcn of their ftnj.
Mviui ■occeeded in making hii anpe lo
Africa, bat Solpicin* waa diacoTend in ■ nlli, and
pnl la deMh. The olaTa who betrayed him wu
rewarded with hia freedom, and tben huded down
fnmi the Taipeton lock. (Appiui, B. C I. GH, 60 ;
Plut. SmIL 10 ; Cic. dt Orai. iii. 3, Bnt. G3 ; Lir.
^a. 77 i VelL Pot ii. IB.)
Allhoiigh SulpiduB wu inch a dlalingniilied
snlor. he left no onlloni behind him. Cicero
■ay I that he had ofMi heard Solpiciui declare that
ha wai DDt oecDitomed, and wai nnable, to write.
It i% true there were ume ipeeehei eitant nnder
hia name, but ihey were written after hia death by
P. CanuiiuL (CicSml56.) [Canutiun.] SuI-
piciui ii one of tha ipeakeTi in Cicero'a dialogue,
£ie Oralon. (Ahrano, Die Drm VaUatrJmmn,
THi. Gracduit, M. Dram, uml P. Sn/pkait, Leipiig,
1836 : Meyer, Oraloriim Rommonm Fr^ncmla,
pp. 313—347. 2d ed. ; Drumatin, OttAidilt Bom,
vol. ii. pp. 435, 436.)
3. P. SuLPiciiTS RurUR, j«iil»b1y a un or
grandaon of No. 2, woa one of f^oeiar^i legates in
Gaul. He alao aened nnder Caeoar aa one of hii
legate! in the campaign in Spain againtt Afnniui
and Petreiui, in B.C 49 ; and in the follawlng
year. B. c, 48, he wa* rewarded fiir hit aerricea by
the pnetorthip. In the latter year he commanded
CaHar** fleet at Vibo. when it waa attacked by
C. Cauinik Ciceni addicuea him in B. c 45 01
impeiator. It appeara that he wi* al that time in
IllTricam, along with Valinint. (Caea. B. G. it. 22.
B. C. i. 74. iii. 101 ; Cic. ad Favi. liiL 77.)
4. Smn. SULriciua Lkmonu Rufus, the cele-
blated jiirltt. Sec below.
fi. Saa. SuLPicivs Rurua, the ton of No. 4,
wu one of the tubMiHplnret of bii falhei'i accuH-
lion BKaintl Murtna in B. c 63. (Cic pro Mar.
26, 27.) On the breaking out of the dril war, in
B.C. 49, he jcrined hit &lher in npninng Caeaar'i
tide, and it frequrntly mentioned at that time in
Ciiem'e corretpnndenee. He turtived hit falfaer,
who died in B. c 43. (Cicod Jff. ir. 18, 19, 1. 14,
ad Faim. \i. 3, Fkilitip. ii. S.)
6. SirLFKlua Rurua, who waa Indi pneoialor,
that it, tha penon who had tha charg* of the
public garnet, wai ilain by the empeior Clindini
iKcnuie he wot privy lo the marriage of Siliua and
Mnmllna. (Toe. Am. xi. 3S.)
SER. SULPl'CHJS LEMO'NIA RUFUS,
the ton of Quintut, wni a conlempnrary and friend
of Cicero, and of abcnl the tame age (CicifrvL 40) :
SULPICIU3.
Cioen wat bom n. c lOti. The a
Ibe ablative cate, and indiratet the tribe to irbieh
Serriui belongei (Cic. FUiipp. ii. 7.) According to
Cicero, the father of SerTiai wai of the «qaeacriiui
arder.(Cic.pn>iWiir.7.) Serriut fint deroled faia-
telf lo oniOTy, and he atndied hit art with Clean in
hia jDDth,asdaItDatRhadntn.c; 78, for be kcsd-
panied Cicero there (AvL 41). Jt ia aaid that be
wat induced to ttody law by a reproof of Q.
Unciui Scaerota, the psntiiei, whooe optnion Ser-
liui had atked on a legal qoottion, and a* Uie pm-
tifei law that Seniu did not Badastand hia
anawcr, be laid that "it waa diigraKfial fa ■
patrician and a noble, and one who pliadcd ante*,
to ba ignorant of the law with which be had to be
engaged." (Dig. I . lit. 2. a, 2. g 4a) Heocefoith
juiiipmdenn became hit itudy, in which he ma-
paated hii IiKheri, L. Bdboi and Aquillioa GaUDi.
and obtained a reputation in no r«ipect infericr in
Ihat of the pontifei who reprored hiRL At an
orator he bad hardly a tnperior, onleta it wen
Cicaro hloueiL
Senini vat laEcnaiTely qnaealer of the dittrict
ar prorinda of Oitia, ui ■. c. 74 (Cic pm Mmt.
6) ( aedilia cnmlit, h. c. 69 ; and during hia pne-
tonhip. B. & Gfi, he had Ihe qnantio pt^latna (nn
Jlfar. 30). In hia tint candidateahip for U» con.
■olihip, B. C.63, Berrioi waa rejected, and Serrioi
and CUo joined in pmacnting L. Mnrena, who waa
eleclad. Mnrena wat defended by Cieero, Hot^
tsiuua,and M. Craunt (Om^pro Afanan). In
B.C 52, at mtarrei, he named Pompeiot Magna)
Kla contul. In a. c SI, he wat elected eaotal
with M. Claudint MaRellna ; and <m kbit oociaioa
CalD was an nmncceBifnl candidala. (Plat. Ott*,
49.) There ia no mention of any decided part
that Serriut took in the war between Cuaar and
Pompeiui, but he appean to hare been a partian
of Caeiar, who, after the battle nf Phamha, made
proconaol of Achaea, B.r-.40in'45 s and Solpi-
hdd thit office al thelime when Cicero addmted
I tlill eitant (i^
3). Mannllui. the former coUesgne of Serriai in
the coninlthip, wat mnrdend al Peineent during
the goTemmenl of Serrtnt, who buried bbn in the
gymniaium of Ihe Academio, wbere a niarUe mo-
nument to hii memory waa ratted. The diub tf
Maraellni it tokt in a tetter of Serrint to CieeroL
In H. c 43 bo wu tent by Ibe aenate, with L.
Philippnt and U Calpumiat Piu, on a mtioion id
H. Anlonini, who wat betieging Ihcimnt Bititga.
in Hutina. Serrina, who wat in bad hcdtb, died
in the camp of Antonini. Cicero, in the •enal^
pronounced a panegyric on hit dittinniiibcd friend,
and on hit motion a public fonend waa decreed.
and a bronie iistua wai erected to tbe naenoiy t(
Serrina, and appropriately pkc«d in boat of IW
rottra. The ttatne wae iiill there when PnmpB-
nina wrote. (Cic Flaliif. ii. 7 ; Pomponiaa, Dig.
1. tit. 3. t. S. g 43.)
Serriui had a wife named Poatmnia, aitd he Ml
a ton, Serrint.
Oar chief information abaul Serrint ia denied
Irom Cicero, who attribntaa hit gmt laperiotily ■
a lawyer to hii itudy of phiioaopby, not thai pb>-
loiophy ilaeU made him a (Uuingniihed iaaryn.
but tha ditdpline, to which hit mind bad Utn
luhjected, dereloped and ahaipencd bia natunl
lalentL In a paH^ in bit Bndmi (c 41) Ci«er>
hot, in few vordtand in A maiterly manner, thovu
in what the eicellenca of Serriua coniiilcd. Hia
z.sDvGoo^^lc
SUHMANUS.
ipe«cbe« Mhd hu retporua vera fm fnmi all 6th
:aRrd upanlinn of ■ ihiDg inio *U iu purti. in
txact defiDilion of all tbat wu by implicalioti
:onliun«d in it, and the niDDnl of all ohKuriljby
iitt inlsrpreution. A« to what wai ambiguoni,
hen to Kpaiate it fiom evny thing sIh ; he
ipplinl a comet judgmant to the ntioute of truth
Lnd blaehaod, and w dedoetd hit concluiiona from
ii< premiiM with logical pmiiion. To theie
[ualitiei wen added ■ pnlbnnd knowledgi of the
fm CiriU, a perfect appRhennoa of the Dnlmml
■rincipiei of Ibe Jiu Natmvit, and ■ power of n-
■f all the men of hia age, or of any age, he waa,
!qual 01 ariTal. Hia friend Cicero hai recorded
he excellence nf hii moral character. Serriui
eft about one hnndred and eighty tieatiHa, or parti
ir MCtioDi of ireatiMi ('>M), among which were
■riticiimi on the niponn of Soerala Ibe ponti-
rx. (Oell. IT. 1 ; Dig. 17. til.2. kSO.) Sereral
>f the« trntiaea wen eiUnt in the time of
Pomponia*, and Serrim ii oftan cited by the
i uriiti «boM writing* are excerpted in the Digeil \
bnt there n no oieerpt directly from Serriui in
Lhe DigeiC. Serrini bad numelvna pnpili, the
motl diatingniihed of whom wen A. OKliti> and
Alfenni Varna. From the writing* of eight of the
pupil* of Serriot, Aufidiui Namuia, whc
a UrgBl
1 140 pi
ed.)
collectior
of Cicei
letten from Solpiciui
the death of Tullia, the daoghier of
the orator. Ibe lame booic contain* MTeral letter*
from Cicero to Sulpiciui. Me ii alio nid id hafe
written lome erotic poetry. (Ovid, TriM. ii, 1.
141 ; Plin. £>ul.T. S.) [O- 1^1
SULPI'CIUS SEVE'RUS. [Savaaia.]
SULPI'CIUSTERTULLUS. [TaRTULLUs.]
SULPf'ClUS VICTOR. [VicTOB.]
SUMMA'NUS,BderiTaiiTefonn from nmmtu,
the higheit, an ancient Roman or J^truscan diii-
nily, who w«* eqnal or eten of higher rank than
Jupiter 1 in fiicl, it would >eem that aa Jupiter
wa> lhe god of hearen in the bright dny, lo Sum-
numni waa the god of the nocturnal healen, and
lishtninei plying in the night were regwded ai
the work of Summanui (Auirnttin. Zte Cio. Dii,
iv.33i Plin.//.jV, ii.a3j Paul Duw, i.v. Dium,
3URA. JUT
pi 75 i Feit «. «. prrmnam, p. ES9, ed. Miiller.)
Vam (Dt LImg. Lai. t. 74) deicribea the god M
gf Sabine origin; but the ancient* themieWe* on
thia a* on many other point* nnnected with their
earliest religion, were in great uncertainly both in
legurd to lhe nature and the origin of Summitniii ;
regai-ded him a* a deily of the lower world, an
opinion which ia lotally M rariaoce with lhe at-
tribute* given him by moil writora, and there i*
amide reuon far reguding him aa the Jupiter of
niglit. He had a temple at Rome neu the Cinn*
Maximu* (PUn. H. N. iiii. 14 i Lir. iJOtiL 23 ;
Or. Fiul. TL 7S1). There waa a npreKptation
of Summann* in the pediment of the Ca|Htalina
lam[Je (Cic diDiv.i. 10; comp. Hiiller, £»vd;
TOl. iL pp. 60, 167 ; Hutulig,£'H Ae/io. i/arAoiii,
vol. ii. p. 69, Ac.) [L.S.I
SU'PERA, CORNE'LIA. A few medal*, both
Rsman and Omk, are extant bearing the above
name, with the addition of jf i^^nM or CEBACTH.
Anliquriani differ in opinion ai to the reign lo
which ihey belong, but from the date upon a coin
of Aegae in Cilicia, which beari her name, it
it ia to thii work that later juiiita refer, whet
cite " Serrii anditorea " a* a collective term
to Ad BdiMm,
and A'otoe ad Madam, which b»ve been already
referred Iol He wb* alu the author of ■ tnat'
Jit DoHUl (OklL iv. 3 ; Dig. 12. lit. 4. i. R), a
of several booki Dx SMrii Det^oMdii (Qell.
rnrioui other worki of hi< (Cic Top. B j Macrob.
.S-Uiim. 3), and of hii oration*. Qnintilii
of three Oratkma a( Serriui a* being
hi* lime {IiuL Or. t. 1 and 7) ; one of
hi* ipeech againit L- Lioiniui Muiena, who wa*
ai«iiied of amhitna, B. c 63 ; and the olher '
ipsech Fn Aafidia,tit Contra jfafUkin, it ii doubt-
ful which, delivered probably in B. c '
(Meyer, Orntonm Romatanim Frag. p. 398, Sd
SUPERBUS. TARQUI'NIUS. [TAntii'i-
mua.]
SUPERIA-NUS (aeivipuu^i), ■ >i>phiit at
Suidai (.. o.). " *"
SURA, a cognomen in many Roman gentei,
■ignifiea ** the calf of the leg," and ii one of the
many cognomeui which took their origin from lome
bodily peculiarity in the penon to whom il vrai
fint given.
SURA, A'CCIUS, for whom the younger Pliny
begi the ptaetonbip from the emperor Trajan.
(Plia. fi^x.7. i.9.)
SURA, AEMPLIUS. the author of a work
Dt AiBBt Fopali ADMOfH, an exttsct Irom which
il inietled in the present text of Velleiui Palo
cnlni (i. 6), but evidently not by Paterculii*
SURA, BRUTTIUS, legalna of C. Senlini
Satnr
t 88, w.
igninit Melrophanei, the gene ml of Mi thridatr*,
whom he defeated in a naval engagement, and com-
pelled to take to flight. He followed up hii victory
by taking the iiland of Sciathui, where the enemy
had depoiiled their plunder. He next advanced
into Boeotia, to oppoae Areheian*, with whom he
fought for tl^ daya in nicceiuon. Plntarch r-
lalei that he gained a brilliant victory, but Appian
Bays that the two atmiei parted on equal term*.
On the approach of SuUa, whu had been uponwd
lad beeuaapoBWd
W8 8USARI0N.
to the command of thi Mithiidatie war. Sun
quittnl BoHlui, and ntaiucd to hit comnuiHler ui
MsMdonia. ( \vaian, Afilir. S9 ; PI ut. $■•£(. 11.)
SURA. P. CORNE'LIUS LE'NTULUS.
[LlNTULUS, No. IS.)
SURA, L. LICI'NKJS, wu thm
under Tnjan, lint nillMtiu iu a. d. 98, in which
j«Br Trajan luceetded to the empire, and
ordinarj coniul in a. D. 102 and 1D7. I
nne of the moil intimate friendi of Tnjan,
hi) airong recammendstinn of the Uttrr to Nem,
had a great than in gaining far him the em
]le IlkewiM employed hii inSuence with Ti .
to iiaiii far Hadnan more i>{ the emperor'i faTDur,
and he ma; be esid thoa to tiaie placed two em-
peion on the thrane. Trajan cOD^utd to cherith
an undiminiihed nffoi Tor Sura aa long u he
liied. He frequentl]' employed Suia to write hii
omtiODi ; and on the death of the latter he honauied
him with a puhlic funeral, and elected bathl to
peipetuale hit memorj. Dion Cauiui relatet that
to hiin. (Dion Cait. Ixriii. 9, IS ; AureL VicL
dun. 13. S 8, EpiL 1 3. g 6 ; Spartjan. Hadr. 2, 3 ;
Julian, Cati. p. 84fi, Svlb. ; Plin. £0. jr. 30, vii.
SURA, PALFO'RIOS. [PiLPumug.]
SURDI'NIUS 0ALLU3. [Ohlus.]
&URD1'NIIS. 1. A penon ipoken of in th«
coniutihip of Mam. Aemiliui Lepidna, H. c 77.
(VaU Mai. viL 7. 8 6.)
2. A rhetorician and a contemponiry af the ttdec
Seneta, elegantlj tranilated lenie Oreck plafi into
the Latin language. (3enec Suai. 8, CWn». SO,
21,)
SURDI'NUS, L. NAE'VIUS, a liiumTir of
SURF.'NAS, the general of the Parthiani, who
defeated Crauui in B. c. 51. [CsABSUB, p. S78.)
SUSA'RION (imnfimv). to whom the origin
of the Attic Comedy ii ascribed, !• uud to have
been the Mn of FhiliDaa, and a naliTe of Tiipo-
diicua, a village in the Megaric territory, whence
he removed into Attica, to the Tillage of Icsria, a
place celebmted aa a icat of the wonhip of Dio-
nyeua. (Ath. iL p. 40, b. ; Schol. II. <iii. S9.)
Thii amount agrpei with the claim which the
Megarinni aiierted to the intention of comedy,
and which wai generally admitted. (Arifltot. Pod^
ili, &;A-^vi,adAnitiit.EA.Nic.i->.2\ Did.
o/Anl'i. ort Oi<aordia, p. 3*2, 2d ed.) Before
the time of Susrion there waa, no douht. practiud,
■I Icaila and the other Attic rillagei, that eitem-
pore jnling and buffoanery which formed a marked
Icatun of the feitivalt of Dio»jtut ) but Siuaiion
SYAOER.
wu the tint who u regulated tUi ipecita if
■moument, at to lay the Ibnndatian of Comerly.
proper); w called. The time at which thit in-
portant atep waa taken can be detomuned wiihs
pretty cloaa limita. The Hcgarie amatAy appan
to have flouriihcd, in ita fall denlopemeiit, about
OL AS or 4G, & c GOO and mwardi ;
and 54, B.
1 hy S
a betwi
560— GG4. (PluL&f.lOi3r<m.
rar. r.p. aa ; Meineke, Hid. OriL Com. Grace
pp. 19, 20.)
The Megaric comedy qipean to hays conaiMfd
chiefly in coane and hitter perwiul jeate, and
broad huffooneiy, and thii chancier it retained
long alW iu o^pring, the Attic comedy, had be-
come mora refined. (Meineke, pp. 20 — 24.) Tbai
the comedy of Snaarion partook of a lika mdenaa
and huffoonery might reaaonahly be anppoaed, eTen
'' '' n not expiTialy aaaerted hy arKieni <intefa
dt Oim. p. ixiil ; Diomed. Oiamniat. iii.
p. 48G] ; but there can be no doubt thu, in hi>
^anda, a great and decided adfimca waa made in
iie character of the compoaition. which tww in
act, for the lint lime, detervcd that name. One
change, which he introduced, ii alone aoiGdent to
mai^ the diffiuenco between an unregulated excr-
id an orderiy compoaition ; he ww the
(ml who adopted the metrical form of lar^nage fbr
comedy (tji i^irpau n/uftlat ifxrt>" ^""A
SchoL Diom. Tkrm. p. 748 ; Tietiri, <^ Cnm«.
Amcd. Tcl. iii p. 336 ; Schol. Hmmng. ap. Reitk.
Oral, Grate toL riii. p. 959 ; Bentley, PiaL) It
not, howeier, to be infemd that the eomediea
Suiarioa were written ; Bentley baa ahown thai
the contrary ii prohahly true. They wo* bnoght
forward aolely throngb the medium of the choru,
which Suaarion, doubtleat, aubjected to certain
rulet. (Marm. Par. ty. 54, 55, aa mlond by
Bockh, Corji. /ucr. vol. ii. p. 301.) It aeemt
eat protaibia that hii playa were not acted upon
aggmu. (Meineke. p. 25.) Of the natore of hia
ihjecta we know nolmng for certain ; but it can
hardly be conceiTcd that hii eomediea wen made
ip eniinly of the inere Jeau which formed the
iiaple of the Megaric comedy ; although then
only hi
very imper^Kt apptoKh to
lything like connected argument or ptota, fof
Ariitotle eiprenly tella u* that Ciatea waa the fini
who made \i-fcvt 4 >iMoiri, (/'ocLt. 6; Chates.)
The improvementa of Sniarion, tbeo, on the Me-
garic comedy, which he introduced into Attioi,
may be laid to have contiiled in the anbttitotioa
of pnmeditated metrical campotiiioiu for imgular
eitomporaneoui eSuuoot, and the regulation of the
' na to uma eiteni. It waa long before tha
apeciea of compoaition took firm root in At-
; for we hear nothing men of it nntil eighty
a after the time of Suaarion, where the an
led in the handi of Eoelet, Emenidea, and
lua, at the very time when the Dorian comtdv
developed by Gpicharmui in Sicily. (HeiuFke,
UitL CHI. QiM. Gniec. pp. IS— 2I>.) [P. S.]
SYADRAS. (CtiARTAS.]
SYAGER (2wcrfX»>. a Lacedaemonian, wu
the deputy from hia (late in the embatiy which the
Oreoka aent to Oelon, to aik bia aaaiatanca agaiui
Tiea. [OaLoN.] Syagei indignantly rejected
behalf of Sputa, the condition inaiated on by
the tyrant, that he ahonld have the aopiune com-
mand of the allied armament. (Herod, vii. 153,
tE.E.J
STAGBR (3Jir)7»i), one of ih* illegcd uit«-
Ilomaic pseU, u uid to hare flauiuhed after Ot-
phens and Hniuus, und to luTe bt«D die fini
«ho nng ths Trojan Wu. (AeL V. If. or. 21 ;
Eiutath. ad IL nil p. 3.) He ii peihapa the
■Bine nm 111* Siguia whom Aiiitotle nuntioned,
mecoiding to Diogene* I^ertioi (ii. 46), u coo-
lempomy irith Homer. (Fabric Bitl. Orate. toL
i. pp. 6, 291, 562; Bode, OooL d. HJia. DieU-
fa«< Tol. i p. 247.) IP. a]
SYCHAEUSarSICHAeUS,airealth;Phi>e-
njcion and hnibaud of Dido, whoM broUier Pjg-
malioD, aniinu to lecnn hi* treatnrei, treacher-
onily morderad him. (Virg. Ae». L 347, 4e^ it.
20, 502, 532, 832, tl 471 ; Jnitin, iriii 4, oil*
him Aceibu, ud lepieHnti the matter umewhat
differently ftam Ibe account in Vicgil.) [L. S.]
SYE'NNESIS {Sttirrtiiii). appear* to h*Te
becik a commoD name of tbe king* of Cilida. We
find tha fbllowjng mentioned in biiloiy.
1. A king of CiUcii, who joioad irilh IdibjnetD*
(Nsbucfaadnecnr) in mediating between Cyaiuei
and AlfUtot, the king* letpectivelj of Media md
Lydia, probabl; in B. c 610. (Hend. L 74 ;
camp. OnUH Greta, toL iii. pp. 311. 312.)
2. Another, contenipomy with Dareioi H^
taipii, to whom he wu tribntarf. Hi* dnoghler
wu married to Pixodam*. [PiZODAHua, No. I.]
(Herod. iiL 90, t. 118.) He wa* peihapi the
■une prince whom Horodotni mention* (tIL 98) a*
one of the moit diitinguiihed of the aubordioate
commander* in the fleet of Xerzet. (Comp. A«ch.
/■m 318, Ac]
3. Conuanporary with Aitaianei II. (MnoDon).
When Cjma the yonnger, marching againit Af-
taierae*, in B.c.401, arrived at the bolder* of
Cilicia, he fonnd tbe p*i*e* guarded by Syennsei*,
wbo, however, vrithdrew hit troops, on receiTing
intelligence that the force lent liiriniid b; Cjm*
under Menon had already entemd Cilicia, and (hat
the combined fleet of the XjacedaenoDiana and the
prince, under Samin* and Tamo*, wa* lailing nnod
from Ionia. When Cymi reached Tanoi, the
Cilidan capital, he fouid that Menon'i aoldien hul
Mckad the dty, and that Syenneti* bad fled for
refuge to a itioiigbold among the monntaini. He
wu induced, however, by hii wife Epyaxa to obey
the nunmona of Cym*, and to preaeol himulf before
him at Tarn*. Hen he received gift* of hononr
fnm tbe young prince, whom ha nipplied in hi*
iBtn with a laige mm <^ money and a eonndeiable
body of troop* under the command of one of hi*
Kint. At the Mme lime, however, he took care to
*end hi* other *on to Artaxerxe*. to repreflcnl ihi*
*tep a* having been taken on cempoliion, while
hii heart all the time wai with the king. From
the narrative of XenophoD it appaan £at Byen-
nnii at thi* time, though really a vataal of Penia,
aSecled the tone of an independent aovereign.
iXtD. HiO. m. I. §l,.4«i. i. 2. §§12,21—27,
1. S 4, viL B. g 2fi ; Diod. liv. 20 ; We**, ad
Jot) [KR]
SYE'NNESIS (IvJrrani), aphyneiauof Cy-
pnu, who nraat ban lived in or befine tbe fooith
century a. c., a* he i* mantiooed by Ariatotle
{Hill. Amim, iii. 3. § 8), who qnoM* from hi*
vritingi a pauage on the origin of the vein*.
Thii fragment al*o fbimi part of the treatiu
pwimn Natura" in Ibe Hippocratic CoUeetion
(vdL i. P.SD7), which i* in &ct compo*ed an-
'"''j cf Iia*nge* taken Cram different aodent
STMEOK. 9ia
vrilen. (See Littri'* Oemja d'llippocr. vol. i.
p. 419.) [W.A.G.]
SYLLA. [SCJLLA.]
SYLOSON (ZiAcoiir], the eon of Aeacei, u-
*i*ted hi* brother Folycrale* in making himwlf
muter of their native ialand Samoa. For a tinia
Polycrale* ihared the *uprEme power with Syloeon
and hi* other biother Pantagnotn* ; but ahortly
afterward! he pot the iatterto death, and bauiihed
the former. Syloaon thetefttre repaired to Egypt,
where Chmbyae* wa* at that time with hii Per*ian
army. A* he wa* one day walking in Memphis,
a (carlet cloak which be wore *ttTBcted the notice
of Dareiat, son of Hyitaipe*. who wu then eerving
among the guard* of the Pcriian monanh. Dnreina
oflenkt to bny the cloak ; bat a divine inipiraiion,
a* Herodotus *ay(, prompted Sylo*on to reply that
b* would not *ell it, hot would give it him, If he
matt have tL Dareiu* accepted the present, and
there the mailer ended for the time. But at
length Syloson heard, with nupriie, that the un-
known Peraian to whom he had given the cloak,
wa* now the great king. He accordingly hutened
to Siua, and found Daieiui witling to reiuunetnlo
him in a manner worthy of the king of Per*!*.
Syloson refused the gold and lilver which were
oSend him, and prayed that the iiLuid of Samo*
might be handed over to him. Hi* requett wa*
complied with, and Otanei wu *ent with an army
to place the iihmd in the power of Syloson. Since
the death of Polycmtet, the lupieme power bad
been in the hands of Maeandriui. The latter wa*
in no condition to re*i*t the Penians, and he capi-
tulated to quit the ialand with hi* trEaanrei ; but
immediately after he had lailed away, bis cnuy
brother (^harilaus, whom he had left in command
of the Acropolis, fell upon the unsuspecting Per-
sisni, and killed many of theil officer*. [PoLv-
CEUTIS ; MAlANDRtUa ; CUARlLAUa.] The con-
sale massacre of the mhabitant* by Olanea ; and
the island waa handed over to Sylo*on, stripped of
ill male inhabitanta. Otanes afterward* tepeopled
the island, but we are not told from what quarter
the new population lame. Strabo represents Sylo-
son at a cruel tyrant, who depopulated the island,
but conUnned to rule Somot, u a tributary uC
Persia, ^ hi* death, when be was succeeded in
the lupreme power by his son Aeaces. (Hered.
iiL 39, 139—149, vi. 13 i Strab. xiv. p. S3S ;
Orota, Hilt. i^Cfntat, toL iv. pp. 332—337.)
STLVA'NUS, [SiLTiNua,]
SYT-VIUS. [StiTiua.]
SYME (3^1), a daughter of lalysu* and
Dotis, was carried offby Olaucus to an island near
Rhodes, off the coast of Cnia, which received it*
name &om bar. (Athen. viL p. 296 ; Steph. Byi.
I ..) [L. S.]
SY'HEOK or SI'HEON or BYMEO'NES
(IvfMitr aometime* lu^tifr^i), literary and ee-
cleeiutimL I. Abbai [No. 16].
2. AcoaurriNSia Mohachus. Symeones, a
monk of one of the monuterie* of the Acoemilenees
at ConiMntinople, vu sent by Cyril, his hegame-
nu* or abbot, to Pope Felii II. or III. at Rome,
doiy, then Berionsly threatened in the Eut by the
strength of the Mooophyute fnrtj and the terapo-
of Symeon determined the Pope to act mora d<
950 SYMEON.
ciiinl^ and la nfuw to ncognUe Peter tfae Fuller,
whohiulrrgaiited the ue of Antiocb for the lut
time, about A, n. *85 [Ptrmia, No, 17] j it ]«]
■Ito to the dFpoution, for na&ilhfulneH ud andue
favoDT to Iha Monophyiite pacty, a( the preibytan
HiKaDi uid Vil&lii, who had been lent by the
Fopa to CoiKtuitiDapK (Engriiu, A. &'.iii.31.)
S. Of Antioch. [No.27.]
4. Of CONBTtNTIHDPLK. [No, 16.]
5. Of Ctuiiphdh. [No. 26.]
6. Metnpolitin of EucH^iTA ia PDntu% >
wtilei whou dMe ii not eoetl; SKsrtuncd, hut who
uobablj' lived tovardi the end of the ninth cmtury.
There nn eituii in MS. two of hii letters, Qiuto&u
ditat ad JaBuuM Monadiitm, fnm which AUitiiu
hfu giren two or thiea rery brief dtiitioru. (Al-
latiui, Dt SfmeoiL SeripA. p. 179 ; Fabric. BiU.
CruK. ToL li. pp. 296. 713; Cbto, »hL Litt.nl
iL Diueil. prima, p. IS. folio, Oiford, 1710—43 ;
Le Qaien, Orwiu Cknttiasiu, nl. L col. 5iS.)
7. On^HuiTicua. Duiiel de Neml in hii
OUtdeffiu BiUiolieait Gunraeoi, pan it. p. 77,
(oL Vienna, IGSO, deicribea a Greek MS. in th*t
lihiwya* conlniaing SinHcwi Oranima/id EIjibi''-
lofficoa I tfae work ia umnged in alphabetical order
and hu nerer benn publiahed. The MS. which
hBTs h«n able lo lraca,b; Kolbr, in hiaedition of
the CommentaTin of Lunbeciai. (Fabric Bili.
Oram. voL vL pp. 379, 604.)
8. Haebisiahobi a. Uamauandb. In m
iqtpendii to the Paariplia ofEuthfmiul Zigabenua
[EuTHVBiiusZ[nABiNUs]deacribedb}Lambeciua,
who printed aome portiOQi o( it {Cotsmtnlarnu
dt Biilialk. Caaarata, lib. a. ToL iiL col. 424, &c).
and publiahed, with a Latin veruon, b; Tolllui
[Iniigtiia Iliturarii Ilaiid, p. 106, &c). are a atring
ef analhenai agatnat nriaui Uaiaallanaor Bogo-
milana, aniang wham «e giren in ana gnnp Dadoea,
Scbu, Adelpheioa, Hennaa, and Symeon. Theae
do not belong to the age of Alexiaa Conuienua, to
which Euthjmiiu belonged, and ia which the
anathemaa appear to haiB been nttered, but to a
much eerliei period, for ia an account of tiie Council
of Side in Pamphjli^ held in or about a.o. 331,
and which account ia pmerved b; Photiaa,
{lUblaUt. Cod.62J, Dadoea, Sabaa, Adelpheioa,
and Sjmeon are mentioned aaconleinpamriea of the
council and foundenof theMauaUanotEuchiteKCt
Theodoret alw (Haerel. FabaL Omtpenrf. W. 11)
mention* them. In the older editiona of Phodua
the name of Symeon waa written SqfunJi^I, " S»
meianei," but Bekkei lu hia edition giiea it (on
the authoritj of ■ manuKript in tfae library of
Cardinal Beaukrion, now of SL Mark, at Venice)
Si/fiHunn, SymeODH, which ii the f<mn naed bj
Theodoret [J. c). Lambecina and ToUina gite it ai
Iv,u^. Sjmeon. The lect of which he waa out
of the leadera had ita riae in the reign of the Em-
prrsi CBnilantini II., Bppannlly in the part* of
Meaopotamla and Alia Minor adjacent to the Eu-
phralea. They were a rery enthi
placed the whale buiineu of life
ontedand i
licb th<
lygaxe
Tbei
namea, Maiialtani at Meuoliani oi Meaaliani
{Kturffa^uiMoi or H«d'ffaAiaKil,orM«iraA£arof), and
Euchilae (E^Ttoi). derived tfae drat froD
Syriac, tfae aecond from the Oreek language,
HgnificanI of their chniKteriilk pntetict ; tkej
■neaot ~ piaying people.**
SYMBON.
II bunit to death witb many of him £a
nay in the time of Jnatiaian I L Pfaotioa gi\a
him tfae Tagne and often miaapfdisd epHhei cl i
Maoichaeon. (Phot Aamiio im rpHomr da Mr
nelaai npalliiiatiitiu, apod HontfanG. BOUoA.
"uiw.pp.360, S61.)
9. HiuoMONACHua. [Noft 33, 35.]
10. HlinOSaLTHITAHUS, or of jKmDBAI.n
(1). SymeoD or Simon, aon of Cleopbaa, aad, ac-
cording to general belief, k' ' *
second bishop of the Church of ,! ,
Apostle Jamea, aon of Alpheioo, banng been the
' ~ Some of the later Oreeka represent SjinnB
aon of Joseph (huahand of tho Virgin Marr)
bimer wife. The tradition of hA ^ipoiot
given by Euaehina (H. E. iii. 1 1). After
\ was descended from Daiid. He waa > hnnliKi
A twenty yean old at the time of Lia mkrtjnJDB,
which took place during the penccatioii in the
' Tisjau. and while Alticna, the cniualat.
'mor of Syria Euaebioa, is hi* fHiiMam.
placpa the toartytdom of Symeon in the Uath year
if Trajan, the third year of Olympiad 231. in the
buTth contulahip of Soain* and third of Sun, a. d.
107. Some critica, including Bishop Uoyd of Si
Asaph, Dodwell, and Pagi, bring down his death
to A. D. 116. Symeon ia worahipped as a Saint
both fay tfae Latin and Greek Chorchaa, by the
" ' ' February, hy tfae latb^r on
the 27tfa of ApriL He waa anceceded in bis
"' ' byjuitna. (Enaeb. ff. £. in. II. ]>;
Hegeiippna, opudEiu^ ILte. ; Enaeb. amniam;
'JirtmiciM PaKlalt; Acta Sai^arum Fiirm^. ad
liem niii. toL iii. p. £3 ; La Qnien, Oriaa
■SrvtioM. ToL iii. coL UO.)
1 1. HiiBOBOLTKiTAHiiB (2). Towatd the dose
if the eleienth century, the patriairhate of Jen-
aalem waa held by Symeon or Siaion II, In die
Latin cateloguea of the biahepa of Trrmal™ he b
called Simon ; hut tiw I^tin hiatotian of the
cruiadea genenlly wtila hit name Syne«B er
Simeon. He auccWed EnthjsuB*, bat in what
year is not known : he waa already pabiaidi ia
A. D. 1094, when be had many connnUiaBa wilk
Peter the Hermit, then on a pilgnMue ta the
Holy Land, on the deplorable slats ^ the ChrialiaM
in (he East ; and thne coaTersaliona wne OBiag
the mean* of exciting the compaoion aad Kal tS
Peter, and eientDally of pnducing the craaailH.
On the aniral of the cruaaden in Syria, and the
foimaticn of the siege of Antioch by them, iu a. D.
loss, Symeon, terrified by the thnata of ibe
Tutka of Jerusalem, fled to the talaud tf CTpnc
From this ialand be maintained a friendly iaiet-
course with the leailera of the cruaaden, sendinf
them preaenta of frniCa, wine, poultry, and such
thingi Bl he could. He died juat about the tiiae
of the capture of Jemiolem, and the mcaocy csuael
by hia death beiog filled up by the cnuadcn *jih
a patriaicb of the Latin Church, and by the silin
Christiana with one of the Greek Churth, pin
of rival cl
I of the I
a Chun
treatiaa Dt .^tjrnif oi'iienBu jjh'jw, liem vhkli
Aliatius (Z>B ^rneon. Srr^lu, p. 180) glTsafiat-
aage, ia ascribed, and apparently with good resuB,
to out Symeon. Le Qaien, indeed, doiabu aibtiha
SYMEON.
ia correcdj ucribcd to him, bccanM tb* nillwr
'petUTB " DOl lo h«« hem hottUB to the Luini ; "
It th« T«ry conrM; of (one which ocauioned Le
uien'i doubU, while lufflcienll; M ntiaiMa with
le umiui atjlo oF mediuTil polmnia, ia jut Hich
L H man in StinMB't cireumituicei would b«
kel; to DM. (Willcmtoi'i. Guill«lniui Tjtvoni,
b. h c 11 ; Albertiu AqnenuB, Hvloria Hitrot.
b. vi. c. 3S i Le Qaien, Oinu Uliutwu, toL
i. col. 49a ', Allatiiu, L c ; Hanttuunn, Biblii^
■oislim. p. 105 1 Qtvt, HiM. Ua. tdtim. IU90,
a\. iu p. 159.)
12. HuMiLui INo. 16.]
13. LooOTiiBT.t. [Na. S2.]
14. LoooTHBTi JuNiOK. In the Biblieaaa
'aria Canimid of JnitrUni and VoeJIui (toL ii,
.710) ii giicn ths TnTOfi^ jnwijwr, Epibmu
^HOnvm •- j^w^iv Canamea of Sjm«ni Hagiiter
nd LogDiheU. Can and Oodin diiliDgoiih
his Symeon from SjinenD Mtttphrutai [No.
!'2], who al» bon the t[ll«> at Magiiur and
liogntheta, bj the epith«t Junior. Tht woA
teelf ia more andent than the period (a. d.
L 170) in wbich Caxc placaa Ihii Sjwon junior,
■rho could onlj hare leleeted and ananged it,
ind poaaiblj' (ai Beieridge conjtctured) made an-
notatinna open it. Chriatopher Jnalelliia in the
PraffiHo to the M»nd lolume of the BMutitea
J-urtM CJaatrntd aappoeea the Symeon Logotfaeta
who compiled the S^iiiose, to hare be«n lome-
what later than Alexiua Amtinna or Aiiatenoi
f Alexius Ahiktindi]! whs belonged to the
Tniddle of the twelfth century, and thia appean to
have led Care and Ondin to diatingnilh him from
Metaphraitea, who belonga to a much eariisr pe-
riod. Bat aa, aecotding ts Can't own aekaow-
ledgoent, the Guotwi an nail; of eariier dale,
nnd u in the title the compiler it no olherwiaa
diitingnuhed ihu b; the titlei Magiatar and Lo-
gothela, which were borne by Metaphzaatea, we
agree with Fabriciua in aaaigning the Spiloau to
Melaphnatea, and regard " Sjmean Logotheta
Junior''u an imaginarj^ perwn. In that caae the
other wo^ which Ondm and Cave aacrib* to bin
mutt belong to aome other Symeon. (CaTe, RiiL
UU. lA ton. 117(1, ToL ii. p. 241 ; Oodin, lit
iteripCor^Mi Eaala. toI, iL coL 1366, &c. ; Fabiic
£<W. <>iite. yoLiLp.S»7.)
iS. MiOiHTaii. [No. 22.]
16. S. HmxMIiB, atylad in the HSS. of hia
workt, ritt fttoAjToi, itreit^rM i^rtu tai iyUv
tHiimrrn TO* {ifpeMpnu, NoTUS TuiOLOOtJB
(di Thiolcmiub JuNion) rr Miouhihus (a.
ADBjts) MONARtHU 3. IlaHtNTIB IN XkBO-
XlLDCiaRI.
i (»* .
iatiIle'*Theo1agaa''indicateahia
writer on divinity ; and the epithet
"Junior" wat endcntl; added to
ih him bom aoma other eedeaiaatie, perhatfa
I Oiegory NMianien, to whom at a much
earlier period tho title " Theologua " waa giiea ;
or mne probably to diatingniah him from aome
other Symeon, either Symeon Metaphiaatea [No.
22] Dt Syiseon the Fiona [No. 24]. The time at
which thia wiJMr flouriahad haa been mneh dia-
pattd ; but the fiict* of bia hiatocy embl* ua to
a»i^ him to the ktter half of the tenth and the
bepiining of the elerenth century. He waa bun
about the middle of the tenth century, of wealthy
and niible paimla, named Batil and '"'
a plaae oiled Oalala in Paphlagoi
SYMEON. n\
•ent at an aariy age, for hia education, to Coottan'
tinople. where hia relatirea held high ilationi at
the Byaantine court. Hia precocioua altainmetiti
inapiivd tht bigheat bopea of hia family, and ha
waa intioduced by an uncle ta the notice of the
itnperial bnthen fiaail IL and Conitanline IX.,
apparently at the time when they were yet in thoii
boyhood, and vera empeion in name only, the
reins of empire being really held aucmaiTely by
Nicephorua Phocaa fa.D, 963— ;IE9) and John
Tiimiacaa (a. d. 9E9— 9T£). After the audden
death of the uncle by whom he had been introduced
at coon, Symeon determined, thongli only fourteen
yeoiB of age, lo embrace a mouaatic life ; but the
monk Symeon the Pioua (Zivud* il fjAotifi), or at
Comb^iia alylea him. - Venerabilia," the Veneiable
[NuL 34], whom he bad ohoaen tor hu apiiiluni
gnide and btber, having advited him to de&r hia
pnrpsae, be letnmed loi a time to the haute of hit
deeaaaed uncle. At a tomewhat tatei period he
Stodinm at Conalantinople ; bnt wat it^ucad bj
the enrj of the abbot and aome of tlie monkt,
aKcited by hit pie-eminencs in monaalic pruticea,
to remove to the Honatlery of St Uamaa, where
he completed his naiiaatc, and, in comae of time,
baame abbot and waa Drdained preibyier. Tbit
waa aome lime in the [stTiarchate of Nicataui Chry-
tobergea, who waa patriarch of Conalantinople from
A. D. 9B2 to 996. Af^r aome yean Symeon, who
bad eiperienced Honble and duiger fnm the Inr-
bulencB of tome recuant monki, leaigned the
abbacy, and deioted himtelf to the compoailion of
woriu of piet]^ Hia liteiaiy labourt tttiaeted tht
approving notice of Sergiut II., who held the pa-
Iriircbate from a. d. 999 to 1019 or 1020: bntthit
mutt have been quite in the eariy part of the
patriarchate of Snsini, who wat toon alienated
from Symeon by the initnuneulality of hit tyn-
cellua, Staphanna, anhbiahop of Nicomcdeta, a
man of learning and eloqoence, who waa jealout of
SynMon. The charge againtt Symeon waa, that
he paid nnauthorited hoDoni to the memory of hia
tpirilnal father, Symeon the PiDU, who waa now
dead ; and to whom onr Symeon paid the honoan
dne to a ononiied laiaL In contequenee of ihii
diSuenee Symeon, after til yart of penecuiion,
WM baaithed from bit monatlary, and fmm Con-
alantinople, by the patriarch and tynod. Thia
puniahraent waa remitted, and high hononra in the
Chnich ofiend him, if he would comply with the
viahea of the patriaieh, but he wonld not purchaae
than by tacriBeing ^e monory of hia fiieui). Hb
wat enabled by tht liberality of hia friendt to found
a monatlary in the place where he had taken up
hia abode dniicg bit exile, a deterted chapel of Su
Marina, on the Atiatie aid* of the Proponiii ; and
there he remained till bia death. Hit life hu been
written at length by one of hia diaciplea, Nicvtat
Stelhatnt, who hat embelliibed the nairative with
the oauil appendaget ofceleilial gifta, divine liaiona,
and miiBculoua incidenta : and from a anmnitry of
latioD of it in Romaic or modetn Greek, we are in-
debted for the above paiticuton. Allaiiui coniidera
Symeon to have been the prteunor of the tiinatio
r' atiatt, who aome centuriei after gate occasion t«
cootroveny that to agitated the Greek Church,
reapecting the onoealed light of Mouut Tabor.
[P ALA MAS.]
..eA!><glc
BS3 SYMEON.
The work* of Symcan of SL Mimui tn nS'
memoi, and ue divitibJc iota ths foUoiring daun :
— 1. AiyiN, OraAiMCL Allatiui {Di ^hmoii,
Scripta) giTcs BcsUlDgog otthe mbjecU uid open-
ing acoUnctt of MTcnty-eigbl of tfasM, ailiuil in
ntioua MS& in the oiiginil Oieek i ud th« liit
i* tnUKribed bj PabHcioi [Biiiiali. Graie. toI.
xi. p. 304, &C.). Serenl of thsK, and aome othen
or which ths oiigioal Oraek na not known bj
Allatini to ba extant, lliirtj-thm in all, were pob-
liihed in a Latin Tenion Dj Jac Pontacua, witli a
pnfacs and nutei by Jac OKtwnu, 4ta. Ingnl-
•ladl, 1603. The original of tbne thinj-thne,
ID thr nrdfl in which Pontantu gaic them, together
with twcntr othera, wen in a MS. in the Coialin
Ubnij. (Hantbucon, BibliolJL CoaH*. p. 407.)
TatbiiTcnian Pontaniu lubjained a Lalion TBiwon
ef aereral piecei bj diffoienl authan. A modarn
(Romaic) Greek renion of the wei^ of Sjmeoa
contain! ninelj-Iwo of theae Aotsl 2. Kt^a4a
■fHUTTiici ml SinXayuiJi, Capita Moralia. The
number of theie Taiiea in difiennl copiea, either
from aome copea being imperfect, or from a dif-
facoDce of ucangement : in lome MSS. Aej ue
""""•-.ij,! ™°°' "
mged in thee* dii
a hnndied and t'
166) ;
d thii i
imber ii
F Pontanni pabli^ied with the Oratioma.
I'he modem Onek Tcraiiin coDtaJna only one
hundred and eightj-one ; but it CMitaina alao otJier
tktfiijua, to the nnmbel of foii], by Symeon de-
ngnaled "(he Pioua" {SufWraf -rm ^Katmt).
[No. 24.} 3. »tM. Sfm^ Daild Hymid, or, aa
Pontanai entitled them in hii Latin Tetaion,
Saerat Owunflilatfenw. Thete are in vena of
nrioui kinds, iambic, aniereontic, and of the kind
called " Totana politicL" <Thii latt kind of renea
ia deKribed in a nota to the article Pbilifpub,
Uteiary and eccleiiaatical. No, 27, p. 391.) Alhi-
tini {p. IGl, Ac.) and, after him, Fabiidna {BiU.
Ornac TOl.iLp.314,&c),gi re the titlHOf fifty-eight
lafaity"
The
Greek
id I fifty-one Aiyvi,
OnUiaui a. Iiiln. The di
OTOixiiM', TW he Pfi/jArar Hal rir'iic tm^na
iwiynvninir i|fui> \iytt, Di AUeratiimilm4 Jmmai
at Corporia tpuu u Vurielni^ GtrU oai Atrit ^itaa-
fiH ej Ejemattitf ea OiAm, aigrdiun etuai em Daeoio-
miiAt ezi^n aa mobU toiatt DitMrlotio^ pnUiihed,
with a I^tin Teruon by the Jeinil Poaeinna, in the
nolea to hi* edition of the S. Nii EpiiUat, tto.
Pari), 1657. it one of (ha Oratioma tianalited by
Fontanut. Theae are all the work> of Symeon
which haTe been pnbliihed, and chiefly in Latin
I Greek
in the Maiima BtbUoUuea Palnim, toI. uiL
md inic fol. Lyon. 1677. The modern at Romaic
Greek lenion waa made by Dionytiai Zagoraeu
(Aisnwiat Za>opaiai), a hermit of the deaart
lilet of Piperi, off the prnnantory of Athoa,
and waa publiibed iln., Venice, 1790, with the
abridged Romaic Tenion of Nicctai SleihiiTiii'i
SYMEON.
life of Symeon pnCied. ADatiiu, Ondin, ari
HarieiB, in hia edition of Fabridni, gi*e tlie tiiiea
of Tationi worka of Symeon, eiant in US. ia
Tariont librariea ; but many of them appotr ta be
only duplicatea or eiliacU of Ihoae alndj mrn-
fioned, with titlet mote or leu laried. C«nbe£i
aiciibei to him ■ diuoarae in hononr of Sjjamo
the Jnit, who ia mentioned in the New Tcataoirut
aa taking the infant Christ in hia Bnoa. The
author of this diacoune iCylea himaelf 3tvi«i> i
Tnnivdi, Sjmm HumSu. Syrnem -mat held in
the bigheat etteem in bia own and foUvwing getit-
tationa, and Allalina ha* quoted (ereEal liadatofT
poetiial eSiiiion* in hia bonoor. (AUaliua, Di
Sgmmm. Scripta, p. 151, Ac ; Fabric Bithi^
Oraec ToL 1. p. 32S, note h^ Td. xi. p. SChZ, &e. ;
Ondin, £ia &nifAiriiw £(i^ TOL iL coL £87, Ax. :
CKn,HaLLitt.tAKaa. lOSl, loL iL p. 138, cd.
Oxford, 1740—1743.)
17. UiKDairi, [No. 31.]
IS. HANiCBxiuti. [No. 8.]
19. M.1KTIB. [No. 36.]
SO. MassALiaiiDa. [No. G.]
21. OF MiaoroTJMU. A diacouae of which a
I^n Teraion vaits the ti^ of Sermo dn aasru
Kmper mtdilatda^ or Strma dt HHaie r " y iii oam-
piedemdo aaiiBt aaqme rfiajfiurm, ii giTea in the
Bibi^Gtieoa Patntm (Appendix ad adit, fmmaa.
Peril, l£79i*oL ii. ed. aecoiida. Paria, lfi8B;Ti^
T. pt. ii. ed. Cologne, 1618 ; to). iL col. 73 — 7G, ed.
Paria, l8S4j mL Til p. 1227, ed, Lyon. 1677),
whara it ia aicribed to the elder Symeon the Sly-
lit* INo^ SI], ia in a MS. of the oripnal, in the
Imperial Library at Vienna, aacribed to a Symem
of Mesopotamia. Tei irflaii ml iiriau Xniu^tj
HacaxanuiJaf »pl Tof ill ir >v 'x"* ^i* 4l^fir
riri i(iSoii tou ^fav. SaatU SymeanM M—apota-
mitae ttrmo d» « iptod umptr m oiwi irdxre
dtbeamat diMA w^iut vitae, 1 jimhwina ahowa, by
quotations frun the Vitat Paintm of RosweydDS,
and the Meaoo of the Greeks, that there was a
particular monastery, in aome locality not defined.
apparently in the Syrian or Roman put of Mtao-
potamia, which was nsoaUy described bj tbe name
of the country, not of any partienlat adjacent apel :
/unt TOH trtlav 'AmX^rwi! tov ir t^ MsTRvrs^ia
T^i Ivflat ; and think* it likely that Sjoieen, tht
author of the disoonrae, was id>bot of this mcnas-
tery. The Greek text, from which Lambecin
Giles aome paasagea, diflen materially in parts fnas
the I^tin TBrsion in the AiUiolim Patnm. (Al-
Lst /h .^m«iL ,Sl:r^)lta, p. 24 ; Fabric BiU. Gnw.
tdI. XL p. 298 i Cafe, Hitt. LUL toL iL DissertaL
prima, p. IB ; Lambec CnmmtM. 4t BMieO. Car-
aomea, toI. s. lib. T. col. 198, dK. ed. KoUu.)
22, McTArBaASras (d Urratpnrrit), kncmt
alao by the titlea of Miotann (i Uiyirrftt) aad
LoooTHBTA (il is doubtful if ha was LooorBxri
CuMua, d AvYoMnii rsS Ipiiiii, or Msdmis
LoooTHxra, i ri^yiu AaytehTitj, a colebtaled
Bynntine writer of the end of Iba niolh and be-
lAUs-
diSeted rery widely, aome |dacing him in tbe be-
ginning of the third eentnty, and other* a* late at
the' (ourteeDlh (see ADatius and Caie, s^ iy>a).
Our chief autboriiy for tbe life of Syraeon i> the
'Eyniiuor sir rdr VLrra^pacTir emptor Sv^m*^
fisfloniais ta MtlofiraMtMM JJoaumrnm ^aaAsna
nf the younger PscUb* £Phud% No. 31, and an
8YMB0N.
^AKakeatCt, Qfiunit. compnwd by tbe nin« iDlbor
for ths daj- (SSth Not.) on which Symeon ii com-
nwmontail u b Hint in tfa« Gmk Chnnli ; lo
which w« uaj kdd ums iDcidsntal DoticM fnm
the writing* of Ajmean binuelC
SyBiMn wu a natiTt of CsntlHitiiiopk, belonged
to an iUutrian* fionilr, poewiwd great vesllh,
and mu mnriubia etan Dan diild* * ' " '^
8TMS0N.
(63
Id both. The repntation
cd hia to the notica of tlie goTemmsnt,
and ha was employed nnder the empenm Leo VI.
the Philoupher, and Conitantine VII. Pcrrphyro.
gcnitui. in poblic a&in. We ihoDld gather Eroni the
bombailic eipnuioni of PwllDt,that hit Brtt office
wu that oE Pralo^iccRCii, or chief Hcratarj ; hnl
it ii anlikaly thai to important an efflca ihonld be
the fint aaCntitod to hijn : and (ha ilatemeiit oC
Cedienoi, Dotieed below, aeani n»re pnbable. Hit
▼enalila talenti were adapted both lo eatmeel and
' 'e tppcan to have beoD engaged in
TvpzieiBBg, both by t
empire, and in i
waa chaiacteriKd ny mi
■tatriineai of gait, yet ti
Mlliea on the frontier
of the
ed by a captinting
He poMeaaed a1»
lit vialth ailbrded
m of Pteflgt containi neither paitieukn
datea. A pwaage, howeTer, in Sy^aon*■ account
of St. Theoctitla (apnd AUat. Di ^pnaoa. SbnpMi,
p. 4S\ inform) lu that be wai ai^aged in the ex-
peditian, nnder Himerina, againit the Saraceni of
Crete, with whom he wu commiwioned to nego-
tiate Thi* aipedilian,DO SyiMon'i own authority
in another plM» (CStrOHH. a. Annala. £H £«m
AiB&'m.c3l. Comp. Thaopban. ContinnaL lib.
ii. De Lum BaiXS PO. c 26), we may fii in the
twenty-third y«ai of the rnn of Leo VI., >. D. 908.
A llatiiu liiei the date, we beUeTe eironetmily, in .1. D.
902. Thii, bowerer, wu not the lint occuion in
which Synieon ^>pean ai a prominaut penon ; he
wai ^ipanntly the Symeon, Proto-a-iecretia, who
negotiated an exchange of priwnen with Leo the
renegade, who commiDded the Saracen fleet, whicb
in A. D. SD4 tooii The«a1onirs (Thecph. Con-
tinnat e. 21 ; Symeon. ell; Cameniala d* £i-
tadia Tlw 11*1 lai mil', c 62, 63 ; Zonniai, AhuoL
lib. xri. c 14 j Cedren. Omipnid. p. 600, ed. Pane,
ToLiL p.2G3, ed. Bonn.) Acoocding to Odrenni,
Symeon reeeiTed the dignity of Proto-s-iecretit a>
B nwnrd lor hie Hrrice in thjg bnuneia, having
pKTioiuly held a lubardinate office. It WBi when
arrring mider HiioeriDi, in a, d. HOB, that Symeon
Gr*t engaged in compoung the liiea of the &unti ;
and he pleaded aa an eicuae, when urged to nnder-
take thia taak, the mntlitude of bit en^iagemenli, and
the carea of hii wife and bmilj, (Symeon, Filof
S. T^koetuftM apud Allatinm, p. SS.) The lile of
St Theocliata, the lint of hit religioai biognphiet,
wu not, however, written till ^ter the death of
the emperor Leo.
Symeon ii menlianed by Liotpmid, anbanador
boa the weatem emperor Otho to the Bynuilint
empenrNicepbonu Phocu, u itltl Proto-a-aecretii
inA.D.968. {Ban>nii.4i«u:adann. 9G8,ciriT.;
eomp. Pagi, CrOtix ta Banm. ad ann. enndem, c.
'' ' Ii Ligatio, apnd Horatori, Utrum
TtaUainim Seriplortt, voL ii. p. 183.) Symeon i*
mentioned by Leo Diaeonui (Hatetia, i. 7, p.
169, ed. Bonn) u ilili living when the comet ap-
peared which ibortly preceded the deatli of the
emperor Joanna Tiimiicei (comp. Cedrenua, p.
683, ed. Pari*, vol. ii. p. 4U, ed. Bonn), and
which may be fitted in tlie year 97fi, u that ho
mnit have lived very neariy a century, and perhapi
mon. Hii death it deecribed by Ptellai u joyful
and triumphant. (Camp. Allalina, Votiiai, Cave,
Ondin, Collier, Saiioi, ah' nfra, and Pagi, CrMa
n Baram Awmite', ad ann. 902, i^ii. ; id ann.
975, c. ii. X. ; BoUaadui, Prwftrf. (HJ .,«cta &wfor.
cap. L g 3, y««r. vol. L)
Tbe wotht of Met^ihiutea are numeroDi and of
varied character. They may be ttan* dauified i—
1. 'kyfur Btiii t. Mrratfiani, SoMtonm Fttoe k
Mrbpirata. Theae conititnte the largeat and
moit important chua of hit ttritinn. A few of
them were probably original, but by &r the greater
part were panphmua ()HTBpf>iriii) or lecutingi
of more ancient legends, of which the buiguago waa
too mde, or the nanative too meagre, to aujt the
vicioul taite and bonndleM credulity of tbe age in
which Symeon lived, and itbich he leema to have
altered ad libilum. A* many, if not moat, of tha
aainti whom ha commemorated lived before tha
mptore between the Eattem and Weitem Chunhea,
aome of tha mora lealou Roman Caiholio, aa
Aloyaina Lipomannna. Gretaer, and eapedally Al-
iatina, contend cameatly for the credit of Meta-
phrute*. Protealant writen have generally aet
Dim down u an aothar unworthy of credit, with
the eieeption, perhapi, of Cave, who aeemi to think
that be only corrected the arrangement and ityla
of thote of the ancient legendi which uicded aoch
reviiion, and left Ihoae which were better mitten
altogether intact. The mon critical Reman Ca-
tholica unite with tha Proteitanta in depreciating
the authority of Symeon. The number oflhe livea
tacribed to Symeon in tbe MSS. amonnta to be-
tween ail and fevm hundred. Liata of tiieee and
other Stmckmim VHat are given by AUatioa, obi
inin, and Fabricina (Baj. Grace vol. i. p. 186,
aeq.); Cave givea a liat of a hundred and twenty-
two which, after Allatiui, he anppoeea to be cor-
rectly aacribed to Mctapbiutea. Of thoae inaccu-
rately aaaigned to him, Allatiua aaeribea four hun-
dred and^ny-four to other author* ; of ninety-fire
other* t}ie aulhars an unknown. A great number
of the Kitoe, genuine or ipurioni, are publiahed in
a I^tin VEnion by Lipomannua,Surini,and othera,
in their collectiona, Di Samionm Vita: of thew
Allatiua hu given a Hit (p. 76) : a few which
Allaliaa alio eoumeratei (p. 78) have been pub-
liahed in varioDi worki ia the origiiuJ Qreek. with
or without a Latin venion. Another liat of the
pubiiahfd livea ti given by Bamberger, ZtrKrlan^
MKiTKUt^ vol. iv. p. 143, foil (OntbewSoicto-
rnn Vitae, the great work of Metaphraatea, we
Fabric BSi. Graec. vol i. p. ISO, Ac, beaidei
valioua incidental noticea ; and the authoti cited
Btthedoaeof thiiaccoant.) 2. 3u)adr fiayUrrpini
«b1 kiryBSiTeu xpotoTpa^o, Sgmtonis Magairi et
Ijigotitlat Aiaala. Theie extend from the begin-
ning of tbe nign of Leo V. the Aimenian, a.d.
313, when Theophaum conctndea, to the reign of
I* II. t
> younger.
n the
lidit o
whith
(a. n. 96D or 961 ) they tomewhat abruptly break
off The work wu prepared for the preia by Com-
U'fii,and ia given among OI;utiI ^a^irn». Scrip-
Sfil
SYMKON.
torn pail T^t»;iiin«n. in the Puia (M. 16B£),
Vanke (fol. 1729), and Bonn (8ra. 1836) edition!
of the CarpuM Hatonae Bgimtmae. The Fniil
aditian. Cram which th« atbsn an taken, wai pnb-
liibcd after Ibe dntb of Cambtii, and from that
dicumstanee » witfaont note*. In theie Auattt,
which Gl(Mely,oFUnTeibiitim«Hgna with the anon j-
moua continiiator of Tbeaphanai [LlOHTtus, lita-
m7,Na.6],a)id with Oeoige the Monk [Qbob-
oiUH, liteiarj and ecdewutical. No. 33.], Sjiaean,
in the incidmtal nolkea of hunwif alraady cited,
apaaka in the third penon. 3. CkromoM ■. An-
fu£ef ab orii oomdito. Thia Ckronicon hai never
been pobliahed, and aeema to be different fcom tha
mora jraponant work ju>t cited : it waa a men
con|Hlation, and wa> appanntly lew Ubariouily
pnjiand than the pracading work ; and ia nuujr
mita agra* with Theophanei. Kallac, howaiei
(AffrfneK ad Lamhac p. 737], ipnki o( the
AnnaUt menlionad abora, aa a pntion of the
C&rofuxMi. Different copiea of Uie dmafeXM, and
there are man; M9S. which contain it, tenninate
at difierent petioda i aome end with ibe aceeuion
of Leo the Armenian at the point at which the Att-
Porphyrogeniliu, and have prefixed the following
iambic toaplel. A campanaon of theie lail copiea
would ihow whether the Antata are an eitiact
from tha dnwum, a* EoUai luppoMa, or not.
'fifXh' liir 'Ald^ Irxir ^UAci, xal tJAoi,
One MS, at Venice comai down to tkt reign of
Oinilantine XI. Dncaa, who reigned from ^ D.
1059 to 1067, a ciicmnitance which ihgwi either
that the C&rmiam receired lome addition! from a
later band, or that it ii incorrectlj aacribed to our
Sfineou, and muit have been compoaed b; a later
writer. Oudin aburvai Chat the CSavacoa agreea
in Mtaral placet to the lellerwith the work of Leo
Onunmsticua ; ha aaja it i> borrowed Cnuo it, and,
M be uugnt Leo'i work to A. D. 1013, he uisea
thii aa one argument for the later date aaaigned by
him to Metaphrulea. But we have eUewbeia
alated thai the data aiaigned by htm to Leo'a worit
it inaccuiate ; the argMment built upon it therefors
M>. [Lio, Greek wriUra, Nd. \L] Comb^fia
luapecti that Paellui [PaiLLUS, No. 3] waa the
contlnuator of the CimucoK. (Fabric BiU. Gnuc.
«oL vii. pp. 171, &«., p. 6G4, &c.) i. Xu^tia fui-
ydrrpvu kol Xoyo^fTof reu ifi6fiov VrjoroAoi, .^y-
tmouii Moffixlri d Logothetae Cvrvti Epiaioiae,
Allaliua hni given nine of theac, with a Latin ver-
aion. at the end of hi> Dt Symtoman Schptit, Ito.
Paria, 1664. . 5. A^a<, StTniaa. One of ihe«
it given hj AlUliui with a latin Tenion at tha
end of hit De Sgmtan. Seriplit. Another ii given
in a Latin veruon in the Biiluduca Condoaatoria
oTConibifii, v(d. iii.fol. Pari^]66^. Some olhen
had been teen by Allatiiu in manowiript. (Fabric
B^ Grate, vol. i. f. 163.) 6. Oarmina. Some
abort poema of Srmeon have been {tinted. Tdv
titTa^pvrroB arlxoi fir "riiv tvaapKar oixovofiiai/.
ItaT^ ip^rnffit tiidir aol iwinpurtr^ Melapiraatae
dt SalBtu mmtrva Mj/iitrio it nte^i Komviii Sa-
tramerdo -' per ntlerroffoiiomm ei rttponiioi
pubiiihed by Fed. Morel, with a Latin
4ta. Pnria, IGOD. itix" aufiuvos roE H<
tdB, Sinuortu Mtlaphralliii Irimelri iaai
SYMEON.
Paria, 1G09. pabliabed for lbs nt* of tl>* J«ni>
acbooli : and were reprinted in the 'EAAiivcf ns»
ral ToAaicJ, rpar/unil icr.K, Paelae Ci-gaea' mm.
frt)^ dcL, ToL iL p. 7S3,fDl.Oenera,I614. F«
other ahort poema, two of cfaem haripg tfaeir li3f>
. Eit T^ niov *yx*r. Ad ami yM>
^niBiui, the Dlhai, Eti xipier 2TvXiai>k*> Mptm-
iniicpSTir, Ad Domimtm Stftiammm m Srvritonii
PriiHim, an given in the /)■ Symeamiim Scrota a
Allatina (p. 132, Ac). Some other kwidb oT Si-
meon ai« extant in manaicript. 7. Ewrrofd) ■»
r6iwr, Spapdi Qhowo, atcewiy noticed ia apeaa-
ing of at imaginary Symeon liOftothetB Janur.
[Nd.U.] B.Ki1}iiiaiaTtSirflauMaicaftvBfim^
^foaUrra mfit itiittiy rtvArjoeirar, S. Mam
Aigypta i.SoHauii [MiciKiua, No. 1} Cap^
Aacetiaa etrntam i^ihiaffmlat miti^Jnm iilmatraiat
i^fmeomi Logatluiii. Either thit work or aa Sa-
lome of it it interted in the TIaaanu Atetlii^t al
Poitin. ( Clamp, the obtcure m
Oa BUliBtk. Gmorwa, vol. t. pp. 151, i
it., ed. Kollar.) Beiidei Ibcae Ka.^<Uaia
liom the worki of i'
original Kt^iUau
C7.Xar.r/., extant inmaiiuerifiL
(AUatini, p. 132.) 9. //ynai i. OnHwea M Tn-
poru, alao Preen, by Sj^eon Metaphr»9tva, were
in tha time of Allaliut,Knd perbapa are atill. innic
in the Greek Church (Alhiiiui, p. 131), and an
extant in vaHout MSS. 10. CLmtrntiMomt, Epi-
tame, pnbluhed by Adrian Tumebot. 4tOL Paris
1555, and in a latin venion by Perifiaina, 4ta.
Paxil, 1 j£5 ; the veiHOn wu reprinted in the edi-
tion oif the WDiki of Clement Rmiaiiaa, ful. Calogne,
Ifi69. We know not on what giinuid thi> i> h-
cribed to Symeon. (Camp. Fabric BM. Cmr.
vol. viLp.31.) 11. 'EicTHrTsi JFiryiMt ncTfiii
ittiirv BoffiAiJev (&fx"''^avJTov Koun^M^ tjt
KBrnSoidai tfiucA \iyin kX tA XifuAr t»
Moyiirrpgu aol AoToMin, Et LArit D. BauB
ArAieptKopi Oaaanaa Cappadoda* OrahBm* A
MoribuiXXir. Sinuom Magiitra no UifUina
auciim. Ttoete Sermonea were made up by Si-
meon of wlectiona from the worka of Batil. and
were printed Bvo, Parii, 1536. A Latin verwo
of them by Staniilau llovioa had appeared. Kiu.
Venice, 1 554, and hu been reprinted teTeol tiim.
Another Latin veruoa, by Sirnm UaiUecaarca-
hiiliop of Toura, wai publiihed. Bra. Puii, loJi,
and ha* been reprinted in the editioni oflha wnrki
of Baiil, in which the Oratma an uaoaUv givra-
(Fabric. vol. ii. p. 56, &c, voL i. a. 1S3, Ac) 11
An accoant of tha church of Si. SofAia. ettant ia
two MSS. at Vienna (KalfAi, StppUnwU. ad Ltm.
kcidin, comp. pp. 7411. 760). it aacribed in onr of
the MSS. to Symeon MeUphnitei, but with itbat
the '
1 IhaC
The ci
^ifuntpa, 1
Luke. The work intended it probablv hit acnoai
of Luke in hii ^nilonua Vitat. Tha citiiioDi in
the Caitm n Mr^Xiumat of Hacariui ChiyKii*-
phalui are poa^bly &om hit account of Maiihev.
A tingle manuicript aacribet to Symeoa Ueta.
pbnitea, but with very doubtful cotmtneu, ■ VD(k
called UiofUa whether tha wtrii of Phihp tbt
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
SYMEON.
ilitnry t^HiLiPFUB, lilcnij and eeclMUitiis],
o. 27]. or > diSncDt vock, u not uccittinnL
Vllatina, p. 1S6 ; Fabric BiiL Grate. >ol. x. p.
The works of S;iiMi>ii HataiAiulH an Hill
ilued by the Qneki. Tfana null qnuto nlimin
in taining ■elsctioni fiom tlie VHat fflijiifari—.tnun-
tEd into tbs modciQ OtMk tonfu* bj Agapiui,
Cretui moulc, prinled at Vrotce in tha jon 1 7S7.
S 05, and 1806, and cntitlad miwctiTcly, Hop^
iurot, faradiaa, 'EcAdyur, Eduj/iam, uid Nfat
apdi€tiros, Foradmt Nowa, an now befon aa.
\Uatiiu, IM S^ntam. Stripta, pp. 21 — 161 ; Care,
ho miikea tbiM penani of out Symeon, lii. S7-
leon MetdphnalHiSjmeon L<igaIheta>aiidSjniiwn
iO){otbeta Jonior, UUL Uu. ad annoi SOI, 967,
170. vol. ii. yf. S8, 104, 341 ; Oudin, De Ser^
YHbutBeei. ToLii.coL 1300—1333; Won\xa,Dt
littoriea Gratcii, lib. ji. c aif. and lib. ir. pan
i ; Fabric BiU. Graec Tol.vii. pp. 471, 6B3, tol.
iiL p. 29, voL i. p, ISO. Ac alibi ; Ccillier, A*-
i«n Sacrit, toL lii. p. S65. At, i!)2, Ac. ; Han.
:iui, l^e B^^aHtmanm Renm Seripioribmtt pan i.
. 24 ; Hambeii^r, ZwnrlHii^ MuifTcUn, rol. It.
L 139, &C. ; Suiua, Onomaitiom, toL iL p. 135.)
2^. MoNACHUs >. HiiaoiiDNACHUS. Vanoiu
VISS. bear tba name of Syraeoa HiEromonaclinB or
Honaebni aa tlieii author. (Comp. Fabric ffiUioAL
Srarx. voL li. f.299; Can, Hi^. LxK. toL ii. ;
DiuenaL Prima,p.lB}. A Sfmeoiiiui Honachni
•t Preabyter ii meatioDed b; Pboliiu (Bibliolh.
Cod. 231) u flouriihiiig in the reign of JntliniaQ I.
(Sm al« Noa. 24.25.)
24, PlUH, VlNBHiHibla or StuiiITa. SymeoD,
denominated by hia admiren d (lUof^i, " tha
Pioiu." or. aa Comb^i nnden it, " tha Veaciablc,"
wai B monk of the monaitdy of Stadium at Coa-
■txminaple, in Iks latter half of the tenth centarr.
liii yofrnger nameaake, Simoan of St, Mamu
,»,_ .-, .. I, ,. .jpjg^^j held hi - - -^
o pay u
Symeoi
n whicb
wilb bii
Rirded aa tha aalfaor of a ihort tiraiiw on the
dutiea of ■□ aacetic life, AJyot iritriTtKAi wa\v-
*iip^i ■ifimii atfaAauHlqi, Oratiii dt mlat aiMiaie
de m or Romaic Greek, by Dionyaiai Zagoiaeoi, ia
publithed with bia Tcraion of the woriii of Symenn
of Sl Mamaa. 4Ui. Veoiee, 1790. See the bio-
gnphical notice* of Symeoa of St Mnmaa, in the
Anduruim JVotMnnmnt of Comb^i and in the tbt-
■ion of Zagorarua, already referred to (No. 16].
25. ScuoLAUDa, Myled alio HiiaoMONACiicii,
'^•ilimiir tfj/oviraxot i irxoAifpuii ; a nonk of tbe
Bjtaatina empire, whoae dale ia not known, ex-
cept that be lived about or after the cIoh of the
'igbtb centniy. He compoaed ■ woik entitled
HaAvn
Cana
n M& ■
, ontaiiuDg: the Canon) aacribed
Apoitlei and to tie htmi general conncila. (Fa-
brie. BiitictL Grate. toL n. p. 299 ; CaTe, HM
^<tt. voL iL, Appendix prima, p. 18 i Lambecina,
Qiiuuj^ar. da SMuUuta Caemata, roL vt. eoL
*35,ed.Kollar.)
"ie. Of SsLiDCSU and Ctkhifhon. The in-
"«ue of the nomber of Chriitiani in Penia, and
ihnr fannatian into cburchea with eccleuatlical
^ctn, had aicited the apprehen>ion> of the
"i*^ and alfo tfa« jialonair of tho Jen : tbeae
bodiea
SYJIEON.
icited the Perrian king t
Cbriaiiani, and
Symeon, archbtahop of Seleocia and Cteiipbon,
ma pot to death on a cbaige of hrouring Iha
inlareita oC and tieacheroiuly conTeying to, the Ro-
man emperor Conalantine the Great, or more pn>-
babl; hil aon CcniilantiDa II., intelligence afTecting
the intcmta of Perua. Syriac writera call thii
Symeoii Bar-SaW or BariabHe, i. a. " Filiua
Tinctorom" (Aawmani. BiMiDtt. OntML lol. L
p. 1,2), and ilate that be waa the dudpl* of Papal
or Ptuiphaa, whom be incceeded in the lee of Se-
lenetia. Papat bad been depcaad for hia am-
gance and iD]plety,ud Symeon waa appointed in
bia mom (Le Quien, Oriau Chriitiatat, loL iil.
1107, Ac.; AaKmani, BitHnO. Oriait. ^o\. i.
p. 1S6), which led Papaa to utter an impreation
3ymeon that hia aim might never be for-
him. Sjmion waa bom of napectable and
pioua parents, who carried on the bnainaai of ulk
dyen. and appear 10 bare inpplied the Periian
kinga with their royal robea, Tha data of Sy-
cotduig to tone authoriliea (Le Quien, col. 1106)
Symeon waa pment at the Council of Nice, x. a.
326, at repreaentatiTB of hii predeceator Pspaa,
whowa* then arcbtriahop of Selenceia ; according to
other* (Aaaemani, p~ 6, 9) Symeon had already
acquired the aee, and aent one of hia clergy t
repreaeut him. The di -■■■■■ ■
I of hia death ii
Symeo,
probably during the war be-
iniani and the Roman emperar Con-
Many other Chritlian* petiihed with
in the bloody penecntjon which fol-
eatfa : among theae martyn waa bii
litter Tatbnla. Ha wai bniied at Suia. (Ataemani,
p. i.) Symeon wnta ume lellen in Sjriac, which
arementioaed by Ebed-jem (Aaaemoni, p. 11); but
tbaoccaiianiuidnibjectoftheniBreDotatated. Two
hymna which are, it would appear, itill Died by tlie
Chciiliani of the country about Bagdad (in divini*
Cbaldaeonim officiii) are aacribed to bim. (Aue-
tnani, BiUioth. OrialaL toL i. p. 1—13 ; Le Quien,
J^C' SoEomen. H.E, iL U — IS ; Hietvnym. Ciro-
mam; Thwpban. CirBm^. p. 19, cd. Parii, p. 15,
ed- Venice, p. 30, ed- Bonn ; Cedrenna, COmpend.
p. 29B, ed. Peril, vol. i, p. 522, ed. Bonn ; Nire-
phonii Calliati, If. E. tiii. 35, 37, 38 ; MemJa,.
Batilian. a. d. April. li*. para iJL f. SB, fol. Vr-
bino, 1727 ; HanMben. apod Ada SuKfomni
AprHu, ToL ii p. S46 I Banmiui. Aintalti Eccia.
ad ann. 343, lii.— xrii. ; Pagi, CHHbi b Baro*. in
be. ; Tillemonl, Mtwioira, vol. liL pp. 76, Ac,
662, Ac)
27. Sbtb or Sbthus, 3ii«, or Sbthi, 3i)Bi ; or
perbapg thi Son of Sith tta or Sxth, a Bynntine
writer of lame importance of the eleventh centnry.
He it known alio by the title* which be bore of Ma-
□ISTEK IT PmuiaoPHiia, Md^iirTpoi aol *iX6aii-
^1, and of PHOTOVXSTIARIUa AnTIOCUF, tlparril'
etrrifXHt™' 'tiimixaa, i. e. M.Werof the Robe*
in the palate of ' " '
noXin'hich" ...
were kept (Comp. Duconge. Cfomr, Mtd. rt Itifim.
Gmanio<.i.r.-ap*To»«ffTdf)tiii™i''AiTidxou, inter
derinit. voc B^<m7T ; and Contanliaoti. (^rMaia,
«.D. 431) at Com
;itlB he hi
ii.8 fi.) By '
of h
and M.
<per!y ttylcd Antiochinue,
laiSTiH Antiucuiai, Mdviir
id BisTita, UffToi. It ia pro-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
9£S SYMEON.
bafale (1iat h« is the S^mwD Prolomtiuiiu [2ivu^
loed by Cedrentu (Coi»-
I, Tol. iLp. Sll.ed. Bona)
>fasd in A.a. lOM, by the
1 Puphlai ■
pt^. p. 737. ed.' Puii
Bi hanng be«n boDii
Emperor Michul thi
IV. PArnLAaoJ on account of "ti* aympalbj
tha PftUieUn DiluHuiDL Symeon hid been (me
of the pemina] ittendiuti of the Empetor Con-
■tiinliae IX. (oi Vllf. atioine reckon, brother end
coUague af Bull II.), whoH death occurred A.o.
J02B. Synean, on hii huuhmenl, retired to ■
moruetery founded by hiaiee]f Deer mount Olym-
pui ; and appean to hare apent the rat of hia life
ID literary punuiti and monaitic dntiei (CUnm.
L c). Ai one of hii woAi ia dedicated to the
Emperor Michael Docaa, he muit ha*e niniTed
tha sGceaaion of thnl priuee in A. D. 1071. No-
thii^ bnond thii appean Id be known of hii
penonai higtary.
The principal worki of Symeon Seth are a* fol-
low) : — 1 . iimiyiia ucti irrgi;i;>ui)i n^ Tfc^r
to Micbael Docaa.
alpbabeEicaUj arranged, of thi
man food : uie mat^ala an fa
from Symeon'* conlrmporary, Michael Pielli
[Pssi^Lua, No. 3.]. It waa pabliahed, with a
Latin Teraion, by Liliai Oiegotio* Oyraldu* of
FerrHn, 12mD. Baael, 1538. The amngemenl of
the text diflera fiom that of the Teraion : the al-
phabetical order in the one being of the Oieek
titlea to euh article, in the other of their l^lin
equiialenla ; but is an edition of the *enion re-
Tiied by Doioinieaa Montheaaonu of Verona,
12mi>, Bate!, IS6I, the Greek titlea are pnEied
to each article, and the origiral order ia reatored.
An improTed edition of the Greek teit, with a new
Teraion byMartinnaBogdanua, vaapubliahed I2mo_
Paiia, 1658. 3. lAnifnt iw) WrPifffui^ixiuwr
« nut fiAomC^r tejiiJumr, Conptadium it Jlom
mahmBum tl pUtMi^iianm placUoniai. Of Ihia
work, which ia alao in oreat part pllaged bum Pael-
loi, AUatioi (ubi intra) haa gireii a abort eitioct,
with a Latin tenion. The fint two of the Sin
^,mpmdio.
I matimHia
3. Di Medieaa (a. IM Mtdiamimlu) ar AnimaU-
bua. A Ijatia veraion of two fragmenta of thia ap-
peara at the end of NonlheaannuV nviied edition
of O jraldna'a Teraion of the J^tojwn cfa abationim
/aatllait. *. Uifi Jr^frijrwt, De Odoralu, and G.
II(|il ytittui inl d^I, Oe Gailalioiu tt Tad*,
publiahed by Ideler, in hit Pkfiia tt Attdua
QraeaiMmm, tol il a. ^33, ato. Berlin, 1812.
But the work which hu giTen Symeoa Seth the
grrnteit claim to renwmbianca, ia hia Greek renion
of the Indian apolognea, now known aa tha Fable*
of Bidpai or Pilpaj. Thii Teraion ia briefly en-
titled iTffari'nii nl 'I^cnjX^i, St^tiaaita el
Idatdala, *. CetimaTita tt Vtitigator, and a Latin
yentonof a conaideiable part of it wa* lubjoined
by Poiain to hia edition of Georgiui Pachymerea,
foi. Rome, 1S6G ; but it ia omilled in the Bonn
reprint of that Teraion. TheQreek teit,niithow-
eTir in a complete form, wat publiahed under the
title of ^xcinwii Sapuatiat ladomm nlerwH, by
Seb. Godof. Starkiua, ISmo. Berlin, 1697. Tha
introdoctoiy chaplen, which had been preliiod
SYHEON.
to Bidpai** voA, and had k«n alao tn»-
lated by 9eth but omitted by Slarhina, were pas-
liihed nnder the title of Pro/egomata ad Ijtnm^
Ira^ovliiif lol 1;cn|AdTi|i, by Flodema, Upoli.
1780. From a more prdii title or intradncdie
pieflied to the wo^ we learn that it was bcfltvghE
from India by Tif^fii, Penne, or Bamnjvli, phy-
uraan to Choaroe* or Kbonn \. Noalurwan f^i^
■ANiDAB, No. 21], King of Peraia, ivho ie^:Br4
&om A. D. 5111 to 579, and that it wma preacntH
tothatKing. It ia pobable that what Buzmyeh
preaentad to Khuarn wa* a Pehln or old Pfthbu
Teraion, not the San*eril originaL
i-.j- ■ ■
e Pang CydopoHim,
and thi* Arabic ti
intoOreefc. An
Goriona work ia giTen in tb
K V. BlDPAI, where are giTei
ID the aalhoritiea need. See alao tabiic At'.
Croeo. ToL liL pp. 777—781.
A hiitory of Alexander the Great, tvptete with
bbD]oDaincidenta,and bliely bearing tile name t£
Ca]linhenei[CALMBTHima.No. I ], which ii foood
in anne libnriea (comp. CalaL MSUnm BM^t.
Heffiat, ToL ij. p. 388, Cod. mdcliuT. bi. Pans,
I740),iaBaid1^ Fabricina (KAMotL Gnaec. idL
iiL p. 36} and Wharton (HoL <f £kgL /'arfry.
ToL i. p. 129) to haTs been tnnalated &im the
Peruan by Symeon Beth, but on what attllicinty
^i* aaaartion Rata they do Dot (tate: n« doea the
work aeem to bear any internal marfci of belay-
ing ta Seth. The opening portion of a faiator7 ef
Aleiaodec which tome identi^ with thit work, ia
giien by Berckel (in a note to Stephanoa Bynot
Dt IMiiai, adTOcBavii>fdXiia)aiid by Fahndot
(fitUwlL Qnut!. Tol. liT. p. US, ed. Tct.) : it bevi>
the title of Bt<t *AAt{(iBtpaiiTeS HncAevet cal
tpil>a. Vita H GataAkBmdTiMaBidamifaiargis.
A L«tin hialory of AleiandcT doaely reaanbling
thia Greek woiii, and conaidered by •ome aa a trt-
tion though it TBriea much from thft original, wu
printed in black letter, foL Argentin. 14S9 sod
U9t. Theaa warka bear, both of them, eontider-
able reaemhtBDco to the work aaid to haTc btm
written in Greek by Aeaopn* [Aiaopus, p. 48J,
and ttuulated into I^tin by Julio* Valeria).
whole tranalation waa Drat pobliabed fnm an
imperfect MS. by Angelo Mai, at Milan, I8i;.
and again mors complete in loL Tii. of hit
CXaiiia.4iic<ana( r«Afaw a>^ aiUi, Sto. Ban.
18U. It ia alio giTen fnm Mw^ 6nt edilioD at
an appendix to the edition of Qnintna Cartiat
in the Bibla&Ba Ctauxa Jjitha of Lnaairr,
8td. Pari*. 1824. Ctmaideiable informatioo r*.
apecting thete work* of the Ptendo CalliaiheDM.
Aetopoi or Julio* Valerin* and olhen, which hare
much in common with each other Bud appnu- u
haTe had a common origin, may be found in the
preface of Mai (reprinted by Lemurc) { in tbe
JoBTHf da Sofoaifor IB 18, pp. 401, &c KX
Ac. 1 and in the BiUiotkigmt UamtrttOt ht the
aame year, pp. 218, Ac, 322, &c But of lht«
woAa neither by Hai oar in the perioditali !■ any
one atcribed to Symeon Seth. Some other wvki k
Sjmeon are extant in MS. (Fabric. fiiUinlL Gtofr.
U.K. fiA. Tii, p. 472, TOl. XL p. 320 ; AllaL Dt
St/mtoa. Seriptit, p. 181, &c ; Voaaioa, Da Hit-
to™itCnno.lib.iT.c.21.)
28. Studita. [Nol 16 and 24.]
29. Studita. SomeTpoirdiaa, Oialiia>,arhymM
by Symeon, a monk of the CaoTcal <i Studiaa
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
8YME0K.
■t Conatantiiwpl*- wen unong the H33. M tha
inonaatery of Cryplu FemtiB mt RonH. AUatiat,
who had reid them, aji Ihnt thaf mn worth;
to ba pTe>erTed and putjiihcd, tui to b» nMd in
tha HirTioBa at tho church. He hu giTen tha
initial parts of each, &iun which it appaan thAl
they related to the Erncifiiiaa, bona], and naoi-
rpction of Chriit. Of the tim* and hiftor; of thii
Symeoii aolhing U knawn. A Sjineon appean
Bmong tbo eomapondenta of Thsodaia Stodila,
who addneaata him aa hii md ; bat Hbflther thia
wan th* writer of tho OmUai « not it Dnhnown.
Allatina jiidgta Ihe writer to be a diflerent peraon
from tho Symeon Stodita DKutioiMd with Mch
hif{h pnuae bf Sjmeoa of St. Mamaa, in bia ora-
tian De Potmiailia et Cm^wMtMH, and who ii
dnubtleae the Symaon the Pioai already manlioned
I No. 24]. (Allatiui, IM ^atlm. Sar^itit, p. 23 ;
Fabric SiiiL Grate vol. i. p. i*t, roL li. p. 398 ;
Cave, Hit. IM. toI. ii. DiiaerL Prima, p, ] 8.)
30. Stultus or Salub (d ZoAJs), a lanalic of
the Eaatem Chnrch, appaieutly bom about i. D.
&'J'2, ill the reign of tlia emperor Juitin L He
waa n Syrian, bnt bi) blrlb-place
In Ibo
of Jul
ieited
. ^ , Joannea, with whom
he embraced a monaitic Uie, fint in a conTtnt,
afterwarda in a bemiugo on the eaatem ihore of
iha Dead Sea. He aFlerwardi Tinted Jeruaalem.
hitdeaih. Halifed (a. if not after, the rrign of the
emnerot ManriB. Thu life of thii Symeon, written
by LeoniiDB of Neapolii [Lkohtius, No. 20], hii
cunlempomrj, ahoundi xiih abaord tlorici of bit
AetaSivKtOT. Ji^iL Tol. L p. 136, Ac ; Nicephonu
Cnlliaii. //. E. lib. xvii. e. 2-1)
31. STVI.1TXS (2af»Ml>nji il StbMthj), the PiL-
pillar «
.rated ai
e paiaed a coDiidersble part oF hi)
I the Snt of a tolerably nnmertiiii
claw of "Pillai-aainli- or "Stylitea." He wae
bnm at the Tillage of Sijan, on the confinea of
Syria and Cilicia, about a.i>. 38S, acconling Id
Tillemont, wbow dntea va follow. After leailing
t^riea and aolitary placn, be reioUed to take Lie
Hand m a pillar or pedeital, in order to cKape
fTom the honour paid hiis by men, according to the
letiimony of Thradoitt, though it ii not u my to
the modeit; aacnbed to him by that writer. Thii
wai in A. D. 4S3. At fint hia pillar wai only Di
then t<
1 Symeo
.it then
and when Theodon
i lifeti
Ihirty-u
cubiu, or hfij-roor feet high ; " Cor," adda Theo-
dvret, " he detirea to loach beaieii, and to b* re-
Icued from all conimuDicatlaD with csrlhly ihiiigt."
Tbe circumference of hia column ia itated by Era-
Kriui to haTe been two eubiti, or three feet, tha
bright forty, which la, perbapa, only a round
number for the thirly-ui of Theodoret
Thii proceeding of tha laint, howcTer admired
«hom Theodnret thought it neceaaary to reply by
"'•~— H) certain aymboljcal actionl of the 014
It prophet). The lainCi proceeding wa>,
TeiUuDen'
ubrin
onforaiitytoOrie
ifpealed ao atrongly to Oriental leelinga, that
STMEON, B£7
oE many hundnd beitlieiia,
Peraiana, Armeniana, and Tberiana, who would
probably haTe reaiatcd a more ration^ mod* of
aignment. Tribca, iqipaiently of Bedonin Araba,
contended for the bleeaing <^ tha holy man, and
WM* near caniog to hlowa in their jealoni rlTairy.
The gift) of working niradea and of pn>pheiying
are elauned for him by Tbeodoret, who profeiaei to
haie been an eye and ear witneu of their enrciacL
In tbi* extraordinary manner he paiaed the Ual
thirty-ieTen yeara o% bii lib, atlncticg the re-
Terence alike of belieTen and unbelierera.
Symeon died abont a. d. 4SD according to Tille-
mont, Theophane*, and Cedrenoa. Hie body wu
brought to Antio^ The emperor Leo propoied
to remOTe it U CanitaDliiio[ds, but yielded to the
ontteatiea of the people of Anlioch thai jt ahouid
remain among them. Hia relica were held in high
The abode of Symeon before and after hia aacenl
of tbe column, waa locally called Mandra (whence
he aemetime* bore tbe name of Mandrita), and waa
diatant, according to ETagriue, three hundred itadia,
nearly thirty-GTa milea from AntiDcb. Tbe piety
of hia admircn luhiequenily erected a church oe
monatlery on the apot, in the midit of which wai
a richly Dmamanted court, open la tha aky, and
endoaing tha eolnmn on which he had pataed bia
daya. The Wettem Chuith commemorataa thl. laint
on January Slh, the Oreek Church on September 1 iL
Tha hiitery of thia eitraordinaiy man ii worthy
sf attention, whether at ibowing what the human
frame may be brought to endnre, or tl the nmtt
remarkable page in tbe remarkable biitory of at-
cetic obaervancE, or at illoitrating the relisioui
Tiewa and ipirit of bit age and country. Hott
writeri who touch on (he bittory of the period
tpcak of Symeon. The fullett account it given by
Theodotet {PhilaOmt a HtligioMa Hiitona, e. 26 J,
and Ersgriut (H. E. L 13, 14. ii. 9, 10). Some-
thing may be gleaned from tha fiagmentt of Theo-
dore Lector {/f. E. i. 12. ii. 42). Tho three liiei.
fliTon in a Latin rervon by Bollandut {Acta
Smelor. Jmwir. >oL i. p. 264, &c), of ibich ihe
fint and lecond ara aicribed, but we think on lery
uncertain ground, to Symeon'i dlicipla Antoniui,
and the third to Symeon MelapbratleB, are of little
Talue. (Seealto(7inw./\udkt/. p.321,ed.Parit,
p, 2fi6, ed. Venice ; toL i. p. 593, ed. Bonn ; Then-
phan. Chttmog. ad a. h. fi9£2, 53, p. 96, ed. Paiia,
p. 77, ed. Venice, and toU i. pp. 173. 174, ed.
Bonn 1 Cedren. Compnd. pp. 340, 341, 347, 348,
ed. Parii, and voL i. pp. 596—598, and 609, ed.
Bonn 1 Nicephonii CalUiti, H. E. ii>. 61, it. 13 ;
and, among modem wriii:rt,Baronia>,^mail£bciK
ad ann. 420, iiTiiL, 4S2. ilii. Ii. lii., 436, lii., 451,
cliii., 455, lii., 458. iTiiU 460, iTii. xtiii., 466,
iiilT., cum Criiice Pagiii Tillemont, Mint. tdL xt.
p. 347, Ac, and notei, p. 879, &c ; Care, Hiit.
LitL ad ann. 443, toL i. p. 4 38 ; Fabriciut, BSiiotk.
Graec. Tol. i. p. 522, aL, and AUatiut, IM Sjmeam.
ScriplUf p. 6, ic)
It it known that Symeon wrote ttTeral piecei ;
1. Epidola ad Tiemlimitni Imftraiortm, relating
to the realitulton of the Jawiih lynagogut*; a
proof, unhappily, that a cleat perception of right
and wrong it not to be enumerated among our
■wnt't eicellencei. (Eiag. //. £ 1 13 j Niccpbor.
L c.) Thii letter ia not extant 2. A<i Emioaam
Imperatrjiym KpUtoiOj concerning her return to
tbe churcb. A ihort extract from (hit it preterred
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
95a
SYMEON.
by NicfpbDnu CiIHiti {It. E. it. 13). 3. I^^i
Aiarra ti)> airaKpiropa JtivtoXt), Ad Lunatit
Inperabirem Epiilola ; on the clectinn of Timolfaeiu
Aelnnii, and ihg aulhoritir of thg Oiuncil of Cbsi-
ccdon; mCDtiDned bf Engriu (//: £. ii. 10.
Conip. PhoL BAlioli. cod. 229). 4. Ilf^t Bwrf-
Adav ^iffmourTB tov 'ArrtJx'"' (■<< i" ^'"■fr)
(Dfa, on Iha nme aabJKts, pRMntd bj Engiini
(aid.), uid Nicephonii CMitti (H. E. it. 19).
fi. AllKtitu mentiDiK bIu k O>ii/«to JUti, and
nfFn to Eulogiiu (apnd Phot. 1. c): but Eulogio*
clideDd; ipe^i of the ■unt'i leltst to the em-
peror Leo. (Alktioi, Cftie, Fabricitu, U. at,)
The diMOane De fnorts tmjier medUaitdo,
printed in a Ldtin venioa in the BSJiolitm Pa-
(nun, under the nunc of oar SiDieon, ia noticed
eWnhera u being man comedy ucribed to Sf-
meonofMiupoumia [No. SI].
32. 9fm.rrtK JuNioit. or THADKASTaBim,
or A Mdktx Tbiuhabto (Toii ftsu^uurrsD tpom),
or Di MoNTB MtiuBiLL Ths Oreek and othei
Eaitem choichei rereience the memorjr of ■ jmngtr
Sjnieon3t;liIei,wh[>hu,hovreTer. no place in the
Id^n cajmdar, and ii indeed of &i leii celebiilr
than the itibject of the preceding artide. He na
bom al Aniioch ofparenliin humble life, about i. D.
£21, aa Conrad. Janninghna calcaktei. Hi* mother
Martha mu « woman of grrat piety. He embraced
B monaitic life, when jet a cfaLld, in « raonaatery
near Seleuceia, the port of Antioch, in which mo-
naiteij he found an eminent itylite or pillar aaint,
Jonnnra ; and Sjnieon, d«iiring to imitale hii ei-
AmpU, had a pillar trrcted oppoaite John'a, on the
lop of which, within a wooden encloiure, which
tnajr perhapa be cornpared to a circular pulpit, he
took up fail abode for eight jon, being only ae'en
jeaiB old when he aacendtd it He then remoTed
to a monntain called ' the Wonderfbl Monnlain' (ti)
^aufianhr Spai\ from whicb be derived hia epi-
Ihel Thaumuioritei: heie he afterwarda eatabliihsd
n monailery, in which he reaided for the reit of hia
life, hating another column erected far hia domicile.
He waa ordained prjett by Dienyiiua, biihop of
Seleuceia, bnl in what year ia not known. He died
in hia aeventy-fitth year, and in the foily-Sfth of
hi* abode on hia aecond column, probabij in or
about Jl. d. £9e. The prolii Itfii of him Erem
which we hare taken the aboTa panicnlara, «ai
written by " Nicephorui Magiater Anliocbiae," a
writer of a: later but unajcertained period, and ia
full of miiBclea, Tiaiona, and other legendary mat-
ten. It ia given, with a Tuluable Ctmmtnlantu
Praiciat by Coniad Janninghut, in the Ada Sanc-
lonan Maii, a. d. xiIt. toL v. p. 293, Ac.
Several writing* are ascribed to the younger
Sjmeon the Stylite. They are, t. Hipl ttinf™r,
Dt fmaginiiiu, mentioned by Joannea Damucenua,
who cite* a paatage ftom it among the paBaage*
aubjoined to hia own third omuon on the ume
aubject It may be doubted, howcTcr, whether
the title applie* lo the work Erom which the cita-
tion i> made, or merely deacribei the anbject of
the cited pnasage. (Domaicenua, Opera, toI. i.
p. 986, ed. Le Quien.) 2. 'Ew.ffToX.) wpis -rir
'lauininiuiv Paa\Kla.Epuh^a ad Jailaimim Im-
jtyvlortnL, cited by Sophraniua of Jerusalem in hi*
Xvrsiut^. Epitlela SyKodica (apnd Phot. Bibiiadt.
cod. 231). Th;. Idler of Syracon waa directed
agaznat the Nealoriana and Eutychiana, and va*
mnehpriied by Jnatiuian, who called ifalreaiutc"
(PhiH. Hid.) 3. Upis PaaAia 'lamrruw rir l-W
IwwraKi, Ad ImpgralvrBm Jmttiiaim Jmaitrt
E^tiUala, of two line* only, giren in the lift
Ad ~
JnliiaimJwiiortmBpiMalati^^
to, eiciUng him to pnnith th* Samuilaiia, ginv^
Oiaaiuitid tefHai, Aetia V. (aee OomiL toL i w.
oolL 389, 063, ed. Haidonin). It i* imsaliia*
whether the Utle mdicataa that thia waa tke 61LU
in some general cdleetion of the ^xifalaB of Sr~
■neon, or the fifth which he had written to ihe
empemc. Ita genuiaeona alao haa baen diapBEFd.
and ia lindiBled at some length by Allatn* {iJ»
SymeoK. Scr^itii, p 18, ftc). 5. npti rir b rmx
<«OT.M).
(as Cracii Oalodem Tkomam E^
length in the Tila & Marliae
JwHiori,, e. Tii. S 63, Ac (apud
Mtai, Tol. T. D. 4S6). 6. A letter to Er^rii
UW
a (H.i
tL 23). 6. DeTotional compoutiona, aa Tfoitift^
Troparia i. Hyimii, and Etxo', Ptwa. nMnt»Dc4
bTAllatinl(tW.p.21)a>uUntin MS. A ahoR
'nhf. Ode a. //jnmiu ii given iu the life of Symeon
by Nteephonit, e. liii. % 109. 7. Semmma Atcttki
XXXVI., RafmaioMt ad Qr-taiia XXV., and
»nte«bcMjr.TJrc/.,areeitantinao Arabic TeniiHi
at Rome (Ataemani, BOOolk. OriaitaL nJ. IL p.
SIO); and the jlcrmaaaat Oifbnl also. (Oalalag.
MSIonm AngUat tt Hibenaae, Tol. L p. 3S&)
Betide the life of Symeon, from i^icfa our ac-
count ii chiefly taken, lariou* uiticnlara an re-
corded by Evagria* {H. B. j. 21, Ti. 23), the con-
temporary and counlryman of thp Saint ; by Ibe
biographer of St. Martha, the mother of Synuon,
entlya
iterapoiary ; by Ji
\ who ritea a pu
nna (L c p. S78), who ritea a paaaage fiwn a
life of Symeon by Aicadiua of Cyprus ; in the
Aela CokHH Nicaem Seandi, Actio IV. (Omal.
Tol. i*. coL 217 and 632), when Iwn eitncts an
giTCD from an anoaymaaa life of Symecm, pedupt
that by Arcadiua ; and by Nicepbonu CalliMi
(H. E. iTiil a<) ; Allatiu* (De Sj/mean. Serbia.
pp. 17—23) ; Janninghua (apud Acta Samelormm,
L c) ; CaTe (HiH. Litt. ad ana. fi37. Tid. L p.
SOS] ; Pabricin* (BiUiaUi. Graes. Tol. i. pp. 325.
£24, vol. li. p. 299) i and Batooiua (Ammalm ad
ann. £74. g§ Ti. Till u),
33. STVLrrm Taantw, PaaBTTUi ir
ARcHiifAMDiiiTA. A third pillar Sunt of tbe
name of Symeon ia nrennced by tbo Oreek and
Coptic, or ^ptian Jacobite, Chunhea, on tbe
36th or 27lh July. He ia mentioned here only
to pteTcnt hi* being confonnded with eilfatr of the
ne:eding. He ia perhaps the ame with Um
Symeon Slylitea of Aegas in CHicia, mention«! by
Joannea Moschua (PrKbh Sipintmali, c. £7) a*
having been killedl^ lightning; and wilh "Symeon
Monachua Confsuor in Sicilia" (perhaps an ertw
for Cilida), who appear* in some andent Latin
MarlgnJogia on the 27th July. (Ada SatHanai
Jalii, a. d. mi. tdI. tI. p. 310 ; Allatina. J>
^nuDfi. Scr^pHi, p. 22 ; Fabric BiUiotk. Gmr.
ToL I. p. 52£.)
34. THAUNATURona. There ia a letter ootind
byAllaliu^a^eIta^tinMS^wbich, aftetliaTing been
tranilsted from the original Greek into Syriac, and
from Syriac into Aiabie, was, under Uie mistakeD io-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
SYMMACHUS.
Lt the original mi Init, ntnnilited from
QnA. Thii lellw to writrni by Sy-
I to mnothcr Syncon deiigDated
GncliBtu*, wlio denircd hu lineage fnim onr of Iha
cmperon or Cuun: 'Ewunof-i rn dyltv iv-
fitdtr T» ^au/iairaupyiK l^r dr^crrflAi vp6t fuu
tAp iwi -firoia KabapBt fygXnartr iiir -tryr^
/tiroy, Fy^r'^t S. ^wwii Tlmamatmryi gaam
SYMMACHUS.
9J9
Qt«KiT«- Then ii Kinw nMan U amjeetnn that
Sr meon Thaumatoi^a ii identical with the jromifter
Svmeon the Sljlita [No. 33J. (Allaliu*, De Si-
meon. ScT^ptit, p. 17S ; Fabridiu, BiUiali. Grate.
Tol. xi. p. 299.)
3S, THKOLOflDR JvtnOK a. Novna Tbiolo-
ous (d riot AiiXiryai). [No. 16.]
36- or THUaALoNicb Little it known of the
peraonal hiatorj of Syinaon, arehbiihoparTlieaaa-
lnnica, empt that he liied in the tint half of the
lifteeiith cDotaij, and held hi* aee lor between fin
nnd liK yomn, dying Sept a. d. 1«29, abont ui
montha befoie TheanlDaica wai taken by the Tork*
under AmOTStb. Joannei AnigDMtsa, in hi* De
TiBoaimictnti Enadto Narmiio (e. 3), ha* iiatic«d
the death of SyDieOD, who wu generalij lamented ;
and rElateBacnrioD>dRim,bywhiehhiideeeaieand
the mlneqaent nun of the city were nppaied to be
ponended. Symeon wai the author of urenl theo-
Ii^ical wotk* niiich eiteemed in the Qreek Cbnrch.
Tbey were pnUiihed under the care nC Doiitheoi.
patriarch of Jenualem, folia, Jauy. 16B3. A
Romaic venion of the whole wa* pnbliihed, 4to.
Lripaic, 1791. Some of the worki hare been alio
publiihed lepantely. [Allatiui, £j« £j««i. jbriptu,
pp. I8S— 194 ; Fabric BUliadi. Orate. nL iL p.
3-28. Ac i Can, Hid. Lilt. AppemliM by Wharton
andOery, ad annoi 1410,1418, *oL ii. pp. IIS,
1 14 : Le Qoien, Orimi Ckrutianni. Tol. iL coL £8;
Oudin, Omamtarin dt Seriptwii, Eeeki. ToL iii.
coL 2243, Ac)
37. VsKBKlBum. [No. 34.]
M. Xylocbbcinos. [No.16.] [J.GM.]
SY'MMACHUa 1. SrnH^CHca, pnconml
of Achaia, to whom two lawi of Conitiuiliiie the
areit were lent in A. D. 319 (Cod. Ttieod. 2. tit.
1. 1». 1, 15). waa probably the father of
2. L, AuaauUB Atianid* SiriTMACHUS who
flouiiihed about the middle of the fouith centnry.
Had ti deacribed by Ammianu MaroUiniu (xiriL
^. g 3), ai worthy of being ranked among the
brighlelt modell of learning and virtue. Finm an
inicriptioti fbnnerly preferred in the Capitol, and
now in th* veitilnile of the Vatican Libisry, we
learn that be enjoyed at mioua perioda the digni-
tiei of pmefecl of the dly (a. b. 364), an offioe in
which he wa> the mcceuoc of Apronianui (Amm.
Marc. I. c), of oonnil (mffecL a. D. 376 P). of pro-
praefect of the praelorinm at Rome and pnpraefect
of the neighbouring prorincea, of praefectoi an-
nonoe, of pontifei major, nod of qoindecemTir
S. F, Id A. D. 3G0, he wai deipatched on an em-
>B«y to the etoperoT Conitantiiu. at that time in
(he Enit (Amm. Marc. iii. 12. g 24), and al
•ioiii, to the entire tatlifaction of the nobility. A<
a tiibuia to hit winlom. influence, and eloquence,
he wa> uiully colled upon to ddiTci hit opinion
nmt ia delibe:atioai of the lenate, and that body,
witb the content and approbatiidi of the emperor*
Valeni and Vnientinlanui, poHed a lOte that a
gilded uatne thoald b: erected in honour of him,
which wai dedicated on the 29th of April t. d.
377 in the cooiolihip of QratiaDut Angoitui (IV.)
and Merobaudn. By bii wife, the daughter ^
Acyndinni, he wa* the father of
3, Q. AuHKuut Sthmachdh, who aonriibed
toward* the cloie of the fourth century, and
itood foremoit among bit cantemporariei a* ■
iman. and an orator. Educated in
Oanl (Symmach. ^ ii. 83), apparently at Bonr-
deaui or Toulonie, in thU age the raoit renowned
-rainariee in the world, in early iifo he became
iToted to the liberal arta. By bii euunple and
ilbority he, at a lubieqnent period, inepired for a
me new lil^ and Tigoni into Ibe literature of hii
innlry, which bad long been waiting hy gradual
decay, and leemed now to be fut approaching the
if diuolutinD. Having diechaiged the func-
of (jnaeatoi and praetor, he wai afterward*
■ ■ (a. D, 36a, Cod. Theod. 8. tit fi, a. 25)
>f LucanU and the Brullii ; in i. D. 373
(Cod. Theod. 12. tit 1. t. 73 ; comp. Symmach.
^. TiiL 1 0, X. 3) be wai proeanMl of Africa, and
became, probably about Ihe nme Ume, a member
of the pontifical coll^. Hia zeal for the ancient
foitb of Rome, which eierciied throughout life a
marked inSnence on hi* character, checked for ■
while the pnnperou* current of hia fortune*, and
iDTolred him in danger and diigTBCe. For having
been choaen by the lenale on account of hia lur-
paaiing eloquence to remonitnle with Oiatlan on
the removal of the allar of victory (a. d. 3S3)
from their council hail, and on the curtailment li
the tumi annually allowed for the maintenance of
the Veital Virgin*, and tor the public celebration
of aaoed rite*, he wai ordered by the indignant
emperor to quit the pteience, and to wilhdiaw
himielE to a diitance of cue hundred mile* from
Rome. Nothing daunted by thii repulie, when
appinutcd praefect of the dty (a. n. 384) after the
death of hii penecntor, ha addrewed an elaborate
epi»le (o Vdentinianua again urging the mtora-
tion of the pagan deitiea to their tirnner honoon.
The application wat again uniuoceuful, but did
not upon thii oceaiion prove penonally iDJuriou*
to the promoler, who wai, however, loon eipoeed
to a hazard itill more peiUoui than any which be
had previDUily encountered. In ennKqncnce at
the hoilile feeling* which he naturally cheriibed
ngainil Oistian, he had ilwayi lympathiied with
MaiimuB, by whom that prince bad been conquered
and ilain. When the preteniier waa threatening
(a. d. 387) to invade Italy hii cauu wat openly ad-
vocated by SymmachuB, who upon the airi^ of
Tbaodoaini wa* impeached of treaaon, and forced to
lake refuge in a ainctnary. Having been ipeedily
pardoned through the intcrceHLon of numeroui and
pcvretful friendi ha eiprnted fait coniniion and
gratituda in an apologetic addreu to the conqueror,
by whom ho wai not only freely forgiven, bat wai
received into favonr and elevated to the coninlihip
in A. D. 391, and daring the remainder of hii life
he appear! to have taken an active part in public
tSain. The dale of hii death ii unknown, but one of
hiiletlera (viiSO) wai written a* Ute u a.d, 402,
in of Pin-
dentiui, nioally u „
litbed. Hit penonal character leemi to hare been
animpeachable, ai he performed the dntiei of the
high oilicei abich he filled in eucceiiion with a
degree of mildncM, hrmnaB, and integrity, Kldom
found among •tatotnwn in (bat comipt age. The
9eo
SYMMACHUS.
cfaugB vBgnftly preferred, and nniDpported hf Any
diiCinct efideDce, that be nbuied hii pover when
chief mBginnta of Rame, in Drdsr to oppnu the
Oiriitiuia, teaat totally deitilaM of fouDdatian.
That hii leUnre honn were doToled eicloiiiely to
atluuoni in hii epiiUei to the (todin iu which ha
wat engiged, and hi* fiiendihip with Aotoniiia
and oth^r diatin^nuhed authon of that epoch
pn>vefl that he delighted in aanciatiiig and coi^
reiponding with the leamod. Hit wealth niiiit
liiTe been prodigiom, for in addition to hi> lawn
nuuiion on the Caelian HIU (,Ep. iii. 12, BB, ni.
IS), and KTenl hoiue* in the city which he lent
to hii friendi, he poneiied opwardi of m doxen
Tjllu in the ncut delightful puti of ICelj. nunf
detjiched &nni, together with eitatei in Sicilj and
Mauri Ion In. The following in«riptioit caataini
a lilt of hii honoon and tillei u ncotded bj hit
Q. Adh. SvHHAcao. V. C. Qaiwr. Pa^n-.
PoNTiFicL Maiqhi. ConaacToBi. LvuNiAX. «r.
Brittiokum. CousTt OaniNia. Tbrtil PiunaNa.
Ai-Kic^a. Phief. Ukb. Co*. OauiNAaio. (
TORI. DuasaTiasiuo. Q. Fab. Mxm. Svi
cuuR. V. C. Patbl Optimo.
The extant wnchi of Symmaehiu contii
ktteta and fragmenti of gpeecbeo.
I. Epittdanm LUxri X., publiihed oftei
death b; hii ion. The latt book nnlainl
official correipondence, and ia ehlefl; cotopoted of
the letter* pmented bj him when pniefect of the
citj to the eaperon under whom he leived. The
remaining booki coinpriu a multiiudo of epiitlet,
tnanjofthemnatea extending to a few line* nnlj',
addreued to a wide ciide of nhitioDa, frtendt, and
acquaintance!. They relate for the meit p
DlBlten of little moment, and notwitbilandl
praim u libenlly laiiihed by Potitian and Loeloi,
are, taken ai a whole, Bfiintecating and deilitnta
of Tilne. The ityle ii elabotatsd with gtrat and
poinfu) diligence. Pliny wat the object
SYHHACHUS.
(ITof. lii. 21) that Synmaehna bU paUi^^
many ipeechet which wen greatly m' ' ' "
ipltrmi), not a tingle toiiDant of Ihw
to eiiil nntil very recBntly, when Mai
in one of the palimp«eti irfthe Ambrai
b^menl* of eight ontioni, and nbaequanllT i-.
another poitiim of the nme palimpeiat, depoumi
in the Vali<an, lome additiana] &anenta of Um
eight and al» a poition of a niiiUi. Tbe titln
are, I. Laada n FaJMainnB rnuMwrn Am«t^
We bare t
rt pnienled with a itiff copy
of a itiff model, in which the dwmeiate toate and
decaying Idtinily of the foortt centory are en-
grafted on the MlemB pedantiy and cold a&ectalion
of the original. We mtut. howerer, make an
exception in bvour of the moit highly £niihed and
important piece in the collection, the celebnted
epiitls " ODD. Valentlniano, Theodouo et Atcsdio
lempei Anggg.," entreating them to reilore the
Attar of Victory to iti ancient povtion in the
■enala hooK. Thii doenment, whether we con-
aider the jndicioiu choice of the argument! employed,
tbe okilfDl Birangement aecoiding to which they
ancceed and mutually enpport each other, the art
with which they are derdoped, the pointed energy
with which they ate enfoind, and at the lama
time the tone of modeiatian and liberality which
perradei the whole, impreuea tu with deep admi-
ration of the geniui, learning, dialectic aciilenei!,
lacked nothing but a good caoH for the diiplay of
hii talent!. Nolwithnandtng the folly and Uie-
neu of the doclriDei which he adrocate*, thii itate
paper ii infinitely inperior u a literacy campoiition
and a work of art to the welt-known reply of St.
Ambroijui, which ii Terbote, abuiire, and not
ipeech ai« botb wanting, 'i. Xduta m F'sfeiOB
UM rarUfftm Anffutbtm IT. Extending to twr
chaptan. in which there aiv lereisl bluikii
impeifectioni ; the b
wanting. 3. La^da
Extending to tweire chapt«n intertnpted by iwi
blaoki 1 the beginning and the end are wxsiini.
4. Ltada in Fatrta, Extending to foor diaptm ;
the beginning end the end Biewanting. 5. Ora-
lia jiro Patn, leluming tbauki for the detatioa of
hii htber to the coniulihip. Ten ehapten. into-
mpted by one blank ; the beguming and the end
both wanting. 6. Oratio pro Tiygetia, rccnm-
mending the ion of hii fhend Trygetiiu far tbe
pnutoruiip (k« ^ i. 44). Foot eh^itai;
the beginning and the end both wantiiifr. 7.
Oratio jsro J^moio, iccommending the ateraiMO <£
SyneiiDi, the ion of hii friend Julian na, to the
dignity of a lenatot (lee Ep. t. 43). Sena
chapiora interrupted by a blank, the ponitm which
followi the third chapter hiring been obtained
from the Vatican MS. \^e haie here the oon-
nwncement of the ipeech. S. Orvlio pn Fhrii
Alien). Four chq)tan ; tbe banning and the
end both wanting. S. Oraiiopn I'almo Forla-
aoJo, on behalf of a high-bom bot poor iattTiilmd
who wae unable to defray the expeniea inearred by
cffioenoftlie itate. Fiie chapters ; th<
and tbe and are both wanting. It will be
that the abore are all of a panegyrical or cd
menlaiy character, and while they exhibit cooi
able command of language and grace of ezprei
do not afibrd an opportunity for the devdo^meDt
of oratorical powen of a high order.
We may gather from notion iu the epiitln and
in other writen the irgumenti of eerenl last «•■
tioni, mch a) Faatgyriau Tlieodtmi lemiarn (^
iL IB.) ; PamgyrKia Mammi fymni (SwnL
a. E. T. 14. comp. ^ iL 31) ; Oratia dt dn-
gamlamnra (^ i>. 29, 45,T. 9) ; OnCi^ *
Ftl^ifiHo (^ it. iS) ; OnOio aamtra O^mim,
'" ■ " - ■ ■«» atMo(^Tii. Sa Thi*
perh^I not an oiaticB bit in
epiitle, comp. Ep.iL22,iu.ei).
Symmachui eompoied in rene ai well ai lioa.
moDg other jHOdnctloiit a |)Oe(ic hiiloiy of BaalL
ee the lino in Bp. L 1.
Jomandei (dt Kcbm GA IS) qnolu a long |ai.
ige &om an hiitorical work by SynuQachni, bat it
I extmnely doubtful whether thu Symnachu ■
le lanu penon with the Symmachna we hiTt
Dw been diicauing.
Tba editio princepi of the epiatlee of Synuna-
chni, which containi bnl a null ntunber of leitn,
TBI printed in 4to., by Barth<domaeaa Cyniichii
if Amelia, and although without data or oaMe df
place, ii known to hiTe been pnbliibed dmiaf the
ponti&ate of Pope Julini IL, that ii, a. D. 1303—
1513. Tli« Mcond «dtl)an, 4to.Aigi»toM. Uli,
8YNCSLLIJ8.
ia ^40 ««T bipaftet [ bnl bt tboM ftinM
Bwlo, Bro. 1M9, Pkiii, 4b>. 1580, tad t? TigiHa
and hi* hears, 1687, 1S9S, md IGOI, tha ceUectian
was giadnally aulifged from MSS^nnlil it ktukcd
ta iU preaeot misDiBtd*. No nalljr good odition
of tli«e letter* luu jet kppoiod, but th« nmt
■ueftil (or geocnl pntpom an thow of Jnntu,
4tou Paris, leM, •ad of Sdo^u, Its. Mogiml.
1608.
ThB fragmgnU of tlis eigbt ipndwi wen Gnl
pabliahed t^ Angdo Mai, Std. McdioUs. IGlfi, in
a ToluiDO wbicb wu npiinud, pags tor pags, at
FiBokfbrt, 8td. 1B16, ud th«y wijl be found ap-
pended to Niebuhi'i edition of Fnnto, Std. 1816.
The extended fngmeiit*, campriiing the ailditioni
to the eight >p«ech«i« and tin mnaini of tba oialh
obtained bam the Vatican MS., are contained b
the ** Scriptonun VeUnon Nora CoUeclio e Vati-
canta Codiciboa edita ab Angclo Main," 41a. Rom.,
1 825, ToL i. ; MS alio Meyer, Orator. Aoaun.
f^ngm-Ua, pp. 627—686. 2d ed.
4. Q. Fahunus MsMuiui SvMHACBira, eon of
the preceding, bj hii wife Ruelioana, daughter of
Orfitna, Like hii father he held the offlcei of
qnaaator, praetor, and pneonnl of Africa ; the
latter in a. n. 415 (Cod. Theod. 11. tiLSO.i. 65).
It ia muertain whether he erei attained to the
conanlabip, bnt Mai weou to hare pnied that he
una ci^ prae&ct in a. e. 418.
5. Q. AnBxuuB Svun-iCBVi, who held the
conanlahip alons with AEtiui, in a. n. 446, waa in
all proba^litj the aon of the preceding, and there-
fore the grandion of tha orators He waa the
&ther of
6> Q. Aduuhb HiMKim STUUACHtTa, whs
<nu a Chiiatian and the father-in-law of fioelhioa.
(For full InGiRnation marding the life and writ-
inga of Sjinmacboa, of mi ancealon and ct hit
deacandaota. Me the " Commentaiii PraeTii de
Symmacho " by Hat, in the fint Tolnme of the
" BctiptomiD Vetenun Hon CaBcctia " noticed
ahOTe. In thia diiaertation refeiencea will be fonnd
to all theae panigei in the ancient writen which
bear upon the nbjact.) [W. R.]
SY'UMACHUS, ■ pbyndan at Borne in tha
firat centory after Chiial, mcutiimed by Martial
(i. 9, Ti. 70. TiL 18). [W. A. a.]
SYMPO'SJUS, CAFLIU3 FIHMIA'NUS.
8TNCELL0S.
S61
[F.
nioolj the destined Macceaeor, of a patrianh.
Among the penonagei who bore thii title were
Deeutrina SyncelluB, metropolitan of Cyiicu* [Di-
MXTKiDs, literaiy. No. 17] ; Eliaa Syncellna [Eu-
ai. No. 9] ; Oen^ini Sjiuelliu the Chronalogiit,
quoted freqaently bj bii title only, " SynceUiu.''
[Groboivi, liutiiy and eedeiiutial, Na. 46] ;
Michael SyneeOaa i^ JenHaIem,o( whom we mbjoin
•a Bccsmit, M"*""! Synoellni of CoDitantinopla,
Dtherwifs Uichad Honaehua [Micbabl, Bynn-
tine writen. No. 9], and Strahacai SynceUui,
Metropolitan of Ntcomedia, whoie tmtiK, De
biftid Amimia Dmiio— waa (peihape ii) extant
tt MS. in the original Onak ten in the Eing'i
Ubran- at Paria. Codd. mdiiL No. 2, and mdU.
Nd.i1 (F>biic5jUMl.(Mue.vDl.xL p.71£i
Oati^. Codd. MStaryai BUJialL Ittgiai, toL ii.
pp.22G,34S. FoL Paria. 1740.) [J. C. M.]
SYNCELLUS orSYNOELUS(MICUA£L},
work* have been pnbliihed. I
dore3tDdita,iodfrc(iiaIottaT of Theodore Stodita
to him (Theodob Stndit. ^li^aL lib. ii. £p. 213,
wodSiimond. £4Mnl'iini,Tol.T.p.733),we leant
that he was a contemnmry, apparency a diiciple in
the monailic life of that bney eocletiaitie (<riio died
a. n. 326), that he waa Syncellu of the Greek patri-
anh of Jeruialem, HtxailA <nr)>a^AAf 'ATiinraljTpt
and that he mpported the wonhip ef imagei in the
great contraieny on that aubject in the ninth cen-
tury. Fnm the title to hii OrHk Tertian of a
letter of Theodore Abucaia (Tuaonoaus, literaiy
and ecdeuaitiotl. No. 3) we gather that he waa
Syncallai to Thomai who held the patriarchate of
JeniaaleiD for about twenty yean, frnm >■ n. SOI,
, according to other Bccoonti, from 307. Mi-
chael, howenr, moat haie inrriTed both Theodore
Sludila and the paltiarch Thomaa, fm he luffered
a lonp inipriaonment for hii defence of image wor-
ehip m the reign of the iconcdaitic emperor ThecK
philni, which extended (lom a. n. 829 to 842.
(Theophanet Continuat. i>e Tlnopiilo, c 15. p. 66,
edit Paiit, p. 1 06, ed. Bonn, j Cedrenut. Ctimptml.
p. 522,ed.Pari^ToLii. p. 117, ed. Bonn.) Ba-
rnnineplaces hii impriaonment in A.I), 835. Theae
few tacit eonilitate all that ia known of the life of
I worka are, t. t/ymliuiir n'r Tir S-fiw Aid-
I. EneowamM Diomym Araopagitaat A paia-
om thii ii qooted by Snidai (l a.). Thii ¥raa
.liuled in the liitin venion of Godefridai Til-
mannua, a Carthouan mraik of Parii, Eio. Pari*,
. and waa ipeedily foUowed by the Greek
text, edited by Tihuannui. 4la. Paria, 1G47. The
Greek text, and a new Idtin Tenion by Baii-
Uoi Millanni, were given bf Corderini in hii edi-
tion of the Optra S. Diowym AnopoffHai, toL ii.
pp.207, &C fbt. Antwerp. 1634. la all thne
editinna the author'! title ii giTcn Xiyykot,
Sjngelua, ai it ii alio by Snidaa. 2. 'Eymiiuor eli
rodf ^lovi rw Stni ipx<f/yi^<it H^ iyyl\i>ui
ml wiaai rdt tnvpaliiut iwit^ii. Eacoatium
'mM Dei ankmgeltmimtlaagdorum oeuniint-
na mlatium peMa/um, Tbia i* giren by Com-
MB*,withaLMinTeTsi)n,in the eecond ninme of
hia Aiutaniat fTaaim, FoL I^a, 1648 1 and tha
latin raruon of CambCAi ii girea in the Sfatima
BaHaOiett Patnm, tdL rir. FoL Lyan, 1677.
8. AGmekTeiuoQDfthelelleiofTheodanAbu-
deicribed eliewhem. [THKODoaua, literary
and ecdeiiaitical. No. 3.] 4. Hix<i4A nytiKoo
MiAaila Symxli Hinvalfmonm LibtiUt d* Or-
thodowa fiii, i. Pr^imw FUa. Thii ii giien by
" t&ncon, with a latin Terson, in hii fiilAs-
Cbil^ p. 90, &C. 5. Hix<H^ Tpeatvrifm
(■1 evrWAAm' t«6 dawTeAunni Afimi nil 'lepo-
nKiiiiir )Utottt rtfH Tft raO hiyxi mimUmt,
vx^taeMn Ir llirv^ rSt KteBraniJias olrif mi
kafiftv tiaictimi ^IKtai^ nol t^crjiietTov. Mi-
aaSi$ Pndfleri (t ^wkW ApoHoliBe Sedit Hit-
' vabmu JUetiediu it Omdnutiona Ooluinl.
leMeio.
.."*?"
Laxari Diacaii,Pliiton>iM,el iMolMa*. Wegire
the title from a MS. b the Medieean lilmuy
It Florence (Bandini, CabJas. Codd. MStonim
Graee. SOliolL MbUb. Launml. <ol. ii. col. 306),
which we believe ^ret the author correctly ) but
the tract bat been repeatedly printed under the
name of Qcorgioa Lacapeaoi [Oborgiuk, litenry
3«.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
STNBSIUS.
._ . Nol 80], and «M J^tai note
thannuof the ml Mitbac, irldi lk« gnmmatinl
trtaliMstAkiBiidaHumKOtdaliM. Stb. Vmica,
1746. S-VinainKitttaraSMiiiiirarfif^mr
ml i/tayoyitTav ra) eoWpnv rti iw Timtimr
ih«ii)iiKiB avrrfapAs rpii Mixcn(Am fiwaxw.
Fiim g( «br« & Potrii wMn m O-i/aiarit Tlmf
iari PraepotH Stmiilanm omKripb a Uukub
Jlfmuala It i* with ums hnilstiM that vt dua
tbii tnognph;, vtuch ii giisn with > L«^ TcniDn
in the fifth toIddw of the Oj-ni VBria of the Jb-
mit Sinuond, amoog tha worki of Michael Sjocel-
Im. It ia alaawhcn [Hichasl, Brnutuie vrilan.
No. 9] giTen among the wi»k* M ""t— 1, nwok
and Sncellu of CMUtuilinoide, who liiad aena
what iMEt than oar Michael. Tha aothonUp ia >
qiualioii on which eritica an drridtd ; the woifc,
bowaier, bean ma^ of bung written ij a em-
tempoiaiT at Theodora, which our Michael waa, but
which the otber Michul conld hardly b& Sereral
Other worki o{ Michael Sjncelliu, indoding Cininiu
mru. on eitant in M8. (Fabric. AAUoO. Qnuc
*aL ri. pp. 133, 29S, 333, 345. 3B% toI. k. pp.
199, SaO, ToL iL pp. IB6, &c 305; fiandini,
Oai^cg. Codd. JVJlannt, ^c. Lc; Ittigioa, Dt
BibliaA. Palm; Cite, Hid. LitL ad aim. 890,
<roL a p. 19, ed. Oxford, 1740— 4S; Ondin,
OommemL da Scr^Harib. Eadtt. nL iL coL «S,
&C.) [J. C. M.J
SYNE'SIUS (Iw^tot), one of (he moat ele-
gant of the ancient Chriilian writen, waa a natlTe
of Cjiene, and tiaccd hia detcent froin the Spartan
king Eorjttbenoa. He derated hinuelf to the
atndy of all bnuchn of Ontk Ulemtore, 6nt in
bit own city, and oftervafda at Alexandria, where
be heaid Hypatia ; and beaune celebiated fat bin
aklll in eloquence and poetij, Bi welt ai in phi-
Icaophy, in which he wai a follower of Plato.
Aboiit A. B. S97, ho waa lent by bit fellow-^itiKiu
•f Cyreno on an embaaar to 0>Dttantina[4e, to
fceient the empenr Arodioi with a cnwn of
gold ; on iriiich occaiioa he deliiored an otation
an the gDremmeDt ofa kmgdom (npl 6<v<K>la').
which ii ttill eitant Soon after thii he embncsd
Cbiitttanity, and wai baptized by Theophilni, the
patiiaKh of Alenndria, who had inch a xmte of
bit nHriti that, in tfao year 410, he ordained him
at Uataop o( Plolomau, the cbirf citf of the Libyan
PentapoUa, altbongh Syneunt waa Ten unwilling
pt dw oSce, and enforod bk aMo
bf dealing that bo wonld Bot pat away hi* wifc,
that be diibelierad Ae reaanectiaa of the body,
and lint In olbw tcnieeta hia tindiea and opinioat
■nd pntanitt wtn of s natnia itot qnile coanttent
wftb the sotiana of Ibo itrictly orthadob Thoo-
^iilDa,howam, onmilad tbeaeoUeetiou: Sjno-
tht wai pendttad to lelaiii Ul wift g and ha rery
aom made a poblk utiifclalea of hk belief m the
Ranmotion of th« Dodj. He nnaidod orai bit
dioooio with enti^ and f cotw ft aboal twenty
yean. Amoitt bu meat ramaifcable acta wen the
vonnnioD to Cbiittianity of Ibe pfaDotopher Bta-
griui, and the bnmiliation of Andranicai, the ly-
nnnical preiident of Ubra, whom be bronght, by
dio cooibined efiect of the terron of enommnni-
alien, and a complaint to the emperor, to nppli-
ato the pardon of the chnnh. The lime of bit
death it not itatad ; but he cannot hare liied
beyond t. a. 430 or 431, lince in the latter 7<ai
hit yonnger bnther and annctaar Enoptioa ap-
peand al tha cea&cQ of Ephemt at biihop ef
STNBSina I
riiibiMft HiiwritlBgtharabaaioMeeCaaraA
■dntknbiith to aaritW and nedem ainrian, nd
h«T* obtabwd fcr bin the ten— t of rhiltit|i^ir
Theee of ttim ttill — — — ■^- '-" - •
of whi m which ha defintda the csaditn
of baldiieaa in ei^oaitian te the '4'** *latf^ d
Die Cbiyiattom. (See TaetL CU. ri. 72&) Tbt
work of Cbtjioatau i* now loot. 4. Aiy^rrwt |
two bookt, in wldch he gina an aUegDncal de-
Bcription of tba arilt ef tbe tine, aader tlw gmv
oftbebUeofOtiihaDdTyphnL & n^Ana.tw,
A ItMommiiM, ob Dreamt, a woA wUiJi Can and
othert haie tappoaed, that mtamat tniiemim, M
have been wiittan befan he bnama * Chiiatiao.
B. 'EwurreXof, a edbction of 166 (not IM) Ln-
ten, wUcb ibnn by br the noal liiWuialiini poniin
of hit extant weiha. 7. 'C^uXfo, a thort Siacwme
OD Palm IxzT. 8. 8. "O/uXla, anotbR abort di*-
oonna en the Ere of the NatiTity ef Chriat. ».
Kardrroirit piiMaa M rf liTjlaTf nr fimfiUf^
J^itSfi, Jtyt/uutfaiTM rtrHMoii nl Aonltt fprai
'iwmmrrtini, an omtion detcrilnng tba caloBiitict
inliered by the Pentapolia from Ike great b
of tbe barbaiiant in a. & 413. 10. Kn^
I inpraiaeof AytiBa,lbepideetef UbTa.
11. nptatl
•u Uftu Kiyoi, Adw
ten Hymnt g wbith appear to htre been odIj
•mall portion of bit poetod
Gieek Anthohgy —^'— -■--
Tbe
iree epigraata attjiatd
aDielerTeite(Bniack,^i«J. ToLiLp.(49i Jac^
JnU. Otwb. idI. iiL p. 1£6, ral. liiL p^ 966), and
be himtelf leTtra to tiagediei and tonrdieB ef Ml
own compoeition. IDi-m, p. 62, c ; Wekko', ^
On«L 7Vi^ad.p.lS3S.)
of Tuneboa, Pirit, 1653, fbl.: the next it t^ ef
CL Horell, with the LtUiii Ttnioo ef Patana^
Latel.(Parii},lG13, foL: mncb inprsnd aad en-
larged, Lnlet (Para), tS3S,M.: reprinted. I«40,
paiata worlo, and of coUectiast ef tnoal af th^
(TiUamont, AfEit. Eeela. toL lii. pp. 4M. ML;
CaTe,ffiK.fittt.&410, ToLi. pp. 389. SM, td.
BanX; Hlbtic. AUL OnMC tdL ix. pp. 190, bH.;
Hoffiainn. £ik BOL Ser^ Oram.)
A few other writen of ibit nama. none (f wh^
fioutiihed thortly befbn the deatroctian (f Bcryna
by an eartbqaaho m A.i>. 661. iBim^A*^
Grare. nL ill p. 11 ; Jacoba, Aalk, Orare. nlii.
p. 233. toL liiL p. B6«.) (P. S.1
SYNE'SIUS (li«4<n<>i>. Under tbit aaH ■
thoct Oreek Iteatita on Feren waa paUJiM h
1749, 8to. Amitel. et Lngd. &t, with )bt title,
■* liyneuDi do Febriboa, qnem ncae p *
CodieeUS. Biblk' ' ' -
: f. 304). In tbe Gieik Autbology. beiidn
epignma of the cetebraled SyneBtaa, tbin it
' Hippocratea, aarribed te a sc
• Logdra
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
STNESiaS.
•Brtit, Motuqns IHntmil Jo. SwpL BntMrd.
iccedit VistKJ Cmituitiiia AfricMK inlaqirete
ib. vii. psn.** Tlw IBHikal eontaoti of tfali Uttk
rork do not raqoits an^ jai'tisikr ootiM boa. It
a pTobably tfic lutiMt Orack medinl *oA em-
aining • dutinet MeooDt of tba Small Pox and
Ueiule* (c 9, p. 388, nfp) t^ ^wpraiKfoitf
^Bvu«4i, not TW Mpoi Anrji md naiiit Miu-
r^t), utd tbs aathot*! dostipiiaa of Am* dlteata
indbim " "^ .— .v^.. — .
mpncUng Um data and MthonUp ^ tbii wsik
which Iwn iMTtf hlthsrto bam ttoplctdy and ■*■
tiftfiictoril^ settled, and which thflnrfon mjoin to
b« dii« 1 1 infill hen. Beisaid pabliihed (he wmk
under the Daoic of i^noiM, becanaa the aothor ii
■o cKllad in tb« heyita CMiiagM (p. 3S4. S 06),
and aUo at tlie iaetaftbe MB. (Bemsrd'a Pnf. p.
xviii.) ; bnt, aa tlun ■ppcon U ba no good uiih»-
ritj for MBibnting it M a phjaiciin of tUi name,
we nmat firat trj to determins who wa* tita author
of thia Oieek bagouDt,— Cor tba my fint Hnei
•how ifatrt it laBotacgniplvtgwtnfc in iMalf. Than
ciiita in H8. tn aarwal Bmapaan blmtlfaa tatbar
■ king Oiaek madical woiic, ditidad intn aarcn
boaka, and mtitlad, ttlXat Ar)>«/iin| Td t^Uia
tdO 'AnSiifuivmiT, jiim<Wijifw| wapk Ispav
BTj'a^dp T«a 'ECq 'EA^Dfitp, «HTrfAif«*ilra (If
iV 'EAAAb ykmamar iraipd K«
'P«7l>wv, a fbn aocoant of which
na; ba loinid in Lambaoi O^aL BiOcdl. MaM.
Ti. p. 884 As. ad. Kollar, aod Bandinti OdaL
BiUieA. LamrtHL itA. OL f. USL Then it a
MS. of this work in tha Bodleiwi libmiy at
Oxford (£aw£. Or. SS), which tha Writer bae bad
an apportanitf of aiaminiiig, and ha find) that ths
priuted work eonanandi to tiM ecaniwKaiiKiit «f
tin aaranth baok af iha US, H* baa eidlated tba
prfaitad bank |MrtU^ wiA Aa M8. Ikom bagfrndng
to end, and Imdathal Iwvof tbadiaptalianliana-
poaad, and that tha dlfliwmiM* of nading an Tai;
mnncnma ; but (hat tba asbataBca, and u gawml
tba word* alio, an ao anatlj (ba ama that than
can ba na doabt abaot Iha idoitatT of tha two
wnka, iiiilraa (wlndi ia jut poanblal) tbr; ibotild
tan out to be two £flaraBt (bU Tcif lilani ) tiana-
tatioD* of tha mum ofkiaal tnnii*. It i* thera-
fo» tobmUr oaHaia thM Oa
a Alneaniia, of iraom it ii
n^ranaa^ to aaj a faw worda ban, aa be la not men-
timad m the fint Tolnma of Ihia woit, bMsnae
aU hia pabHahad woika an written in the Latin
bigoafB, and b* himarif lircd later than the date
fixed on fbf the Bdmiaion of Roman writera. He
via ■ natiTa of Caitk^ fat the aUnnth cantnrj,
^10 ^anl naarij (ettj jaan in mnDiag in d^
(■ant pane of Ana, whtn ba acqalied a knowledge
af maDf aaaftalacieaicea, and alioof aamal Baatem
langnagaa. Upon Ui ntm to Afiica he waa
mad, appmndr ij tha Jaalov^ of bit coantrr-
no, ta kai« onea mm Ua Mtita hud, and aettlad
in CihMa, when he wn taken into the aeniM of
the Daka Robert OoiKatd, and whanoa ha ia Bona-
Aaea caBad in Onek HSS. X-nrr. 4 •Vw^trei.
HflKe alao hii title of npwvniir^u 01 IIpwra«1^
f^m, Ibat it, JVotoaatntonni^ a word wboae
anmg amy ba bund In ths glooariet of Dn
Cange and Manniu, and wbieb, in t!
1 hia being
STNESIUS. 98S
(bf a enriooi lariea of anon) " Aajneritni "
and " AnDkitna." (Sea limbec laeo dL p. 295.)
At tait be became a monk in the Monatter; of
Caaaino, A.D. 1073, when he emplojred part of
bit titna in writing and tnnalating tarioni medical
^ 'enbadi ' '
weifci,an(l when ha died at I
Hia
bera all hii nami
1067.
woifca, ■ liat of which m^ ba ftmnd in Fabridna,
BOL Or. ToL xiiL p. 124, ed. ret., and m Chon-
lant^ HamO. dtr filiolanhnda /Itr dit AiUm
Maiiam. Tbey wan colkctad and puUiabed in
2nJi.li)l.Bad.IJi3fl,I539. The only one of hi*
wiitingi with which we an at pnaent concMned
i> that wMdi conaiat* of aeron booka, and ia entitled,
" Da omniom Morboinm, qm Homini accidera po*.
nnt, CcgnitiDDa et Cnntione," or in aom* other
edltioni umplj " Viaticnm." Thi* woA ii the
a* the £^ia tdC ' KwiXtnatwras mentioned
aboce, and eonaeqaently cmtaini (at tbe beginning
of tha leTonlb book) th* Paendo-Syneain* " Da
FebribDL" It ^ipean alio that Constnttimu ia
tbe author of both woihi, or, in other wuidi, that
ha tnnilited th* original woric into both Greek
and LatfaL Tbe l^tin woric indeed (et leant aa
we low potaeaa it,) doea not pnieaa 10 be menlj a
mtiilation, and thia ciKDoatuwe, added to a
■inilat onnBion in tha cm* of ona of hi* other
weika, baa eipoaed Conalantinni to tbe charge of
ptagiaiian and diibonealj, — but whether the ae-
enaatioD be allogatliei wdtfbnnded -or not, the
Writer i* nnalda to dedde, ai he hn never bad
accaaoa to enmine tha other work lUnded to with
mfflcient minateneia to enable him to form an
ofrinion on the aobject. (See Rnatell'i Not. Hid.
ofAbfpa, Append, p. lU. ft«.) It only remain*
to delennine the name and anlhor of the origin^
wmk ; for, eren if we bad not the title of the
Greek HSa to ud n^ it would be mffidently
efident from tha inipection of the FieDdoSynada*
that the fragment i* tranalated from the work of
aooM oriental aathot ; the writer not only making
coDttant mention of the natnnl production! of
Eanem conntriea, bnt alao hanng pneened two
Anbic word* in dnA duncterL* The nan* of
the wiitet H itnngBty metamoiphoied in tha till**
of the Oteek HSS. of Contantinni ia
AH Ja'Jar AJtmid Aa ItraUm ila AU CUird,
who u abo oiUod J>j^^ ;j>S IhtmiJeair.
Conalantinu nerer gim hi* anthor'a comptet*
name, bnt calli him lometimea Abi Ja'/ar Hunt-
i-Jca&r, aometime* Akmed Hm IbnMm /An AU
CkOti; which hti led Lambedna and Bandini,in
tbeit excellent eatatognea, to gtata that the original
work ** partim ab £pn> filio Zaphar nepote Elgiciar,
* A* aome diSeience of opinion bai eiiited i»-
■peetisg ono of tbeae wordi, it may be itated that
Irrtix* (p. 76) tbonld be written fiwtx^ that i*,
\£j\ tmtOd, aa a^con (ram Ancenna, Omem,
written h^iaMaUaf, that it, lIJa^H. At-
2. <36 (toI. i p. 200,
a;h|^Ic
JMJ SYNTIPAS.
partim aulas >b Achmede Clio Abnmi, napote
Chiilctii medki, primum fuit compoutnin.'' "
Wm^ Ku a pupil of Ithalc Ibc Solaima:
lirailf (coDunonly called Itaac ./ibiiHM), aod liftd
at Kainwia in Africa. Ha died at a great age,
i.H. 395 (A.D. lOOf). HewaiamanoT
aidcnble eminence, and wrote lerenl woil
medjeme, metaphyaica, hiitin? &c, mom of ntich
■re cTtant in MS. in diffennt EunpeaD libnrio.
Tbe onlj one ot tbeie witb which we m ber
eoncenad ii entitled JL^I jUi Zadtt-l-Ma
ttfirr, " Viaticnni Pec^rinantinm,'' and coniiiti e
aeren book). Then ia an incomplete Anbic MS.
of Ihii woric in tlie Bodleian Librai? at Oxford
{HwtL 303}, which the Writer hai examined jKB^
a^S tbrauHhout, mote eipeciill; the part con»-
apoodinit with the PKodo-Syneuui ; and he fiudi
iai Reiike bad dona before him,) that it agreei
upm tbe whole} Ter; exact]; with the Oreek and
Latin tnndationimentionedibon. A moia minnte
examination of the Anbic, Gnek, and latin lezta
will pnbabl; enable aome fbtnn editor to giTe
aome fDithei infonnalioD reapecting tbe two tnoa-
lationi : tbe Writer can only aa; it the cimjectDTt
that the Latin Tenion wo made fma Ae Ch«dt
nther than fnnn the original AiaUc, that H l^paan
tobim to be wholly withDatfiiiiDdalion,iaaaimKhaa
bnw br Rabbi MoAa Ben Tibbon (Uii, CUoL
MSS. HOr. BOL BodL \ 4I3X vbA. thoa eo^
Ibe aingnhr lunoiir of hanng been trapalalad into
no Icaa than three langoagea daring the middle agta.
(Pot fbrther iafennation aee Baniaid^ Fnboa la
Sjrne^Di ; NioiU and Pnnr'a Caki. MSS. Arab.
BiL BaH. f. BS7 i WnateafeU, O-A-dir Jni.
AtntaamtNahirfiinAtr, 1 120 i Cboiilanl,/faaA.
<&r BSdUHamdt /Ur ib Mian Matieim, H *6>
70, ».} [W.A.Q.]
SYNNOON (3vnwS>'), itatoarr. [Axino-
SYNTIPAS, a Pernan aage, to whom an attri-
baled two woiki of iriiicb we poiieii Onek tnne-
lationa, which bear the name of Idichael Andno-
polua. One of theaa work* i* a romance, or
cotiRlIon of atorieis nrj mncb on the plan of the
Thotuand and One Nighti. By en Arabic anthor.
the head of the pbiloaophrn of India, who liTod
aomewben abonl 100 yrnn before Chriit, and
wrote a work entitled " The Book of tbe Seven
Couniellora, tbe Ttachar and the Mother of the
King." Tbia woilt wu tnnilaled into Penien.
Aiafaic, Hebnw, and Syriac, and It it from tbii
loat tnmlation that the Oreek tianiluian wai
made. The Onek Inuiktion aeemt to belong to
abonl the aleieDth century. It appeara not un-
Kkely that thii wUk beams known to Enrope
through the cruaadea. In tbe fnnn in which we
at n«MDt poawsa it, the work haa been aecom-
modaled to ChriatiBD ideu. The Oreek text waa
poUiihed by BoieaDoada (A ^ndqa tl Qn PUio
Jadnopali NoTTvUo, Paria, 1B28}.
The other work attributed to Syntipaa, and,
like the former, tianalalad into Greek Snm the
Syriac, ia a collection of &blee (nfntirr^uiTwil
\6yoi)t An edition of thii work wu pobliibed by
F. Malthaei at Ldpdg, in 17S1. (SchiHl, OacK. der
Orimi, ZaOmiMr. nL iiL r ^ P.M.]
8YPHAX.
ST-NTROPHUS, P. RUTIXIUS, ia 4
ntacTiBtam, faa
mpIiahowBt d
at Cadii, which recorda the
TOW which be had made u
of Minerra a liuulamt deconled with marbtea
wionght by bii own band (Matatwi, TSaa. ml. l
SUIT. S ; Oidli, liuerip. Lai, SeL No. 3Se7-.
. it dODbtfid whether the woid Atarmorunai f^
nifiea a •culptcff, or a oonunon wmkec in marhk,
Raonl-Rochette qnotee a piija froKi Sana
(^>M. 88}, in which it appean to bar* tbo fiswt
•emg ; and, of conne, if aocb be ita mfiijiin a
thia inicHptiDn, the nam* of Syntn^lma mnii k
added to the liMa of ancient artteta. (R.Itocbetu
£cUna Af. &iora,pp.4Il, 4I2,2ded.) [P &I
SYPHAX (2iiM). ■ Numidian fmee. br-
qnenlly called king of Numidia, bnl pnperij, ot s
leaat originally, only king of the Maiaaiajfimi.
the weatenuooat tribe of the Nomidiana. (PdIjIl
XTi.23; Liv. xiriiL 17.) The period of kiaac-
'telaliona in which be bad atood towariU tha
Carthiginiana pnrioni to the year B. c 213, wbca
«B find bim angled in hottilitiea with tbal paB|Jc.
a, together with tbe ami mm d
in Spain at thM jouetan, indaod
(0 enter into biaodly trhriiaii
with him ; they (rawdingly aeot tluva oSccn la
eUTOy* to bim, with pinouMa «f aaiirani i baa
" ~ it be pcnannd in Ida hoatili^ w )lka
n enemy ; and one e( tbaae kpto, Q. Sm-
torina, area remained in Nnmidia to inaimil hin
(he art of war. Under hia diractien Sypbai
iad a regnlar anny, with wbidi b* waa aUe ta
at the Carth^iniani in the field, and defcat
tham in a pitched battle. Hereupon tbtj icolM
Haadmbal &om Spain to take tha cetumaad ^nat
the ame time that tbey "■- -"iltii an at
ith Gala, king of the IfMayltana, wbe aat
bit whole fracea, under the ■"■""ml of hie ana
ion of the CarthngiBiana.
ocoleDd with their sniled
atnngth ; ha wai totally defeated in a peat Uitla
(in wliicb 30,000 men an aid to ban Ulni),aDJ
oompaUed to take lefiiga in Manritania. Here he
gathered a tnth force anand Un, batwai
; Appian. JWip. Ifi, IG.) Of hi*
r. 48, 4
hat be appeara to oaTe craiehide
with Carthage, by triiich he a(_
1 pnaaewion oC hia dominiona. Ia lie. '310,
we find him nnewing hit overt '' *"
zxtii. t), witb wb«n ; ,,
It that time again at war ; but in a.c. SOS
I once man on peaceful, and eren bv^ly
with the tame people. At that timt^ hew-
the ■ncGeam of the young Scipio ia S|«in
led him to cait bii eyei towaida Afna alac^ nd
he aent hia friend laeliiu <m an caalaiay la
Syphai, in the hopa of detaching him bi^ the
Carthaginian alliance. Tha Nanudian king lest a
favourabie ear to hit ovarlana, bot reAued to Iml
witb any one but the Roman geodal in pi laai
Hennpon Scipio bfridly ventoted over to Afrii^
when he wai received hj Syphaa in the moa
■ndly manner, although be acddentallj anind
the tame time with tha Caitb^iniBn MBeial
Hatdrubal, the eon of Oiaco. Tbo panoed infa-
enca of Scipio lot a tiaw oUaiiMd tha mtmitacj.
STPHAX.
and Sypliai wti indnad to entei mto friaodl;
tvlntioiia with Rvino, tbon^ it » donbtfol wbellwi
<aa swertad by Lit;) ha eanduded on; dsfiuiu
imty ; mX leaat, ha ■ffKBit to bara bMD (liDrtly
after gained onr bj Hmidmbal to the appoiila
cuue. To (liii ntoU ths chmni of Sophoniiba,
the bouitilul dftnghtar of Haidmbalf whoio he
ofiered in munge to Iha Nomidian king, are taid
hava pomrfolly coatributed ; Sjfitx icccplHi
the
Btwuteb friend to the Onhaginimi. (Liv. zrriiL
17, 18, xiii.23; Pol;b. liT. 1, T ; Appiui. Aup.
■2S. 30, AiK. 10;Zoiur. ix. 10. 11.)
Mamwhiia siiDlber Dpening bad pnaented iIhII
to hia arabilioD. After the dealh of Oals, tha
Maaaylian kingdom had b«n a pre; to diil dit-
■enaiona, in which, howarer, Sjpliai U £nt took
little part ; and though he lent tamo auiitanee to
Lacmoacea and hit pupil Meeetuloi, he did not
aueceed in ^Tenting h» old enemy Haiiniiia
from aalaUiahing himaelt on hii fiither't thnne.
[MasiKUG^J Ha wBi eren diipOMd. we are told,
to aoiuien altogethac in the eleia^oc of hii iit^
had not the tepreientalioni of Hudruhal wamed
him of ^e danger of auch a coone. But he jielded
to the aoggaitioni of the Canbaginiau general, and
uaembled a large urmj, with which he invaded
the territoriee of Muiniwa, defeated him in a
[utehed battle, and made himielf maeler of faia
^rhole kingdom. The Mauylian king wai tfaauce-
foith compelled to nitrict himwlf to a predatory
mriare, id tha coune of which he obtained vsiiooi
ndiant^ea, and at one time compelled Sjptiai
himielf (in conjunction with bii lan Viruini)
oDce more to take the field againtt hint. Though
■gain defcaud, he wai itill able to muntun hlm-
•elf at tha head of a amall force imlU the landing
of 3ci[HD in AJrica, b. c 204. (Ut. xax. S»— 33 ;
App;an.ihBL ID— is:)
On that erent Syphax, who had alrcadj aatit an
embaii} to Sdpio in Sicilr to warn him againit
takii^ mch a nep, did not hetitata to rapport the
Carthaginiaiit, and joined Haidruha! with an arm;
of iOfiOQ foot and 10,000 bone. Bnt hii deiiie
wai not eo much tor the decided Tictoty of either
erf tha two paitiea, ai to beoonw the meant of
mediating a peace between them, which he boped
to eSect on oondition of the Roman* witbdiawing
thaii Iroopa from Africa, in return for the encna-
tion of Italf b; Hanniba]. Ha in eoniequeDca
t«k adiant^ of tha long protractad operatiDna of
tba B^ of Utia^ donng which hia own army and
that of Haadrubal were encamped in the immediate
UEtghbouriiDod of Scipio, to open negotiationa with
the Boman general. Theu vara protracted thnugh-
onl gnat part of the winter ; but Seipio, while he
pieteadcd to lend a willing ear to the oiertntee of
the Nmnidian king, aecretlj entertained —'--"-
diftnnt dedgn*. and orlj in the tpiing
303, baring abrnptlr broken off the tn
•nddtnly attacked the camp of Syphai
night, lod let fire to the itnw butt under which
bit mldien were abeltered. The Nnmidiani were
taken cimpletely by ■nrpriie, and their whole
army pnithed in the coonagration, or waa put to
the (imnl in the confuiion thai euiued. The
Catthtginian amp ahared the nme bte. (Polyb.
lif, 1— G t Lir. xiT. 3 — 7 ; Apptan. Pwi. 13, U,
17— 22; Zoiar. ii, 12.) Syphai bimKlf, with a
lew fiuilttee, made hia eicape to Nomidia, when
SYRIANUS.
i> great diniter, ha wai nnwilling agai
965
take the field, and wai with difficulty indveni, by
"^ -. united entraatiei of Haadmhal and Sopbonielia,
try hit fortune onoe more. Hating at length
Biaembled a fntk aimy, he again joined bii fbrcea
with thoH of Haadrubal, but they wen once more
totally defeated by Sdpio, and Syphai fled for refnge
•- ■■" hertditarj dominioni among the Mawaeay-
learing Laelioi and Maiiniita to recoTer,
nt oppoiitipn, the kingdom of the latter. But
while his ecemiei were thut employed, he eon-
trined to atiemble tor the third time a large army,
with which ha met the inraden on their adrance
to Cirta. An obatinate conteit entned, but the
army of Syphax waa at length totally lonled, and
the king himielf fell into the handi of the Romana,
who immediately lent him at a priuner to Sciino.
Meanwhile hit capital city of Cirta waa occupied
by Haeiniua. (Poljh. ar. 6—9 ; Liv. in. 7—9,
11, 12; Appian. /Nn. 26, 27 i Zonar. ix. 13.)
Sdpio treated hii royal priioner with diitlnetion,
for the parpote of enhanung hit own Tictory, but
immediately tent hun (U^ther with one of hii
aoni who had been taken priioner at the aime
tune), under the charge of Laelini, to Rome. Hero
he wai ordered by the tcnate to be impriioned at
Alba, for nfe cuatody, where lie remained until
the return of Scipio, afier the tloee of the war.
Polybiuf atatet eipretily that he wat one of tha
captiTea who adorned the biumph of the eoniiuenir
upon that occuion, and that he died in eonfiucnient
thortly afier. LiTy, on the eootrary, aueili that
be waa HiTcd from that ignominy by a timely
death at Tibnr, whilhet he had been ttaniferred
(rum Alba. {Polyb. rn. 23; LIt, iix. 13, 16,
17, ti; App. rw 27. 28.) The itatement of
Polybiui,ai well ai the Sul that bit death occurred
at Tibnr. are confirmed by an inicription preierved
a the Vatican, the autbendcity of which it, how-
OTer, very doabtful. (See Niebubr'a Lrd. on Am.
aiiL loL L p. 2IS, ed. Schmili ; Borton'a £e-
Kt^ttiom efRome, toL ii. p. 312.)
If ws may tnit the una authority be waa 4S
yean old at the time of hit death. [K H. Ej
SyRIA DEA (I«)n'i| ftrir), • the Syrian god-
dew," a name by which the Syrian Aitarle or
Aphrodite it lometimea detigoated. Thia Aatarla
waa a Syrian dirinity, leaembling in many pointa
the GreA Aphrodite, and it ii not improbable that
the latter waa originally the ^an Attarte, tha
opinion! conceming whom were modified after her
introdnctjon into Greece; for then can be no doubt
that the wonhip of Aphrodite came Ersm the Eaat
to Cyprua, and thence waa arried into the touth
of Oreecb (Lucian, Di Sfria Daa; Paul. L U.
§ 6 ; AflichyL Smi. 362.). [L. S.l
8YRIACOS, VA'LLIUS, a friend of Atiniut
Oallna, nnjuttly ilain by Tiberina. Ha ia fn-
quently mentioned by the dder Seneca aa a diitin-
guiihed rhetorician. (Dion Caia, jriii 3 ; Senec
CemtTot. L 9, 14. 21, 27).
SYRIA-NUS (^vp,apit), a Ortek pbiloiopber
of tha Neo-Platonic ichool, waa a native of Alei-
andria, and the ton of Pbiloientia. We know little
of hia peraonal htitory, but that he came to Albena,
and atodied with great aail nnder PlutarchuK the
head of the Neo-Ptatonic achoo!, who regarded him
with great admiration and aSection, and appointed
him aa bit auoceetor. The moit diitinguithed of
hit diaciplei wat Produt, who regarded hitu with
tha gnateat veneration, and gave diiwtioni that at
94 3
9idU«
Nan
n placed on the lin of Soidu.
S«e 6YRHU9.
hit doth ha ihonld ba buried in the hiih tomti
with Sjiiamu. Suidai aluibalH u Sjriumi the
(bUoving writinge : — 1, El> Sfiilpw SAsr tVid-
finiiia, in 7 booka. 3. Eft H}>< nahiniu' IU^tii-
»i. in 4 booki. S. Eli r^v 'Opfitn 9«Aa7lar,
in 2 booki. 4. Ei'i rk lifiKKui wtfi imr ny'
'Oitliiiif »tmr, B. Iu)i^mlar 'Opfi^ Ibidrtifaii
ml lUimnii. 6. nipl ri X^tw, in 10 be<du.
7. Varioiu other wake n/ u sxeaetital ehanela.
There i*, bDvaier, ■ good deal d^ difficiltf ibMt
thii lilt. The ler; unw wrin of voifci u aiaiginid
bj Snidai faimHlt to Proelni (l v. UfMiU.), and
«e can hanllj aappoee that Sjiianu wnte a
coroinentarf on a work of hii micceaMr, ai Snidu
■talei. On the othec hand, Suidu mtkat no men-
tion of mirki vhkh m find Sjiianni itated b;
othrr anthoritiei to hiTS vritten, OI ereu pf wolki
bj hiiD wbich I
*Ter, Ibenfore,
Syrianiu wtole
ArinotJe'i vritingi. 1. On the booka Dt Catlo.
<Fabr. B^ Or. iu. p. 230.) 2. On the book Di
JnlerpTttatiem. (lb. 213.) 3. A Conuncnlaiy on
the Metaphjiin ii i^ll eitanl. The IaUd tnuw
lation oT the third, thirtecDlh, and Iburtnnth ttooki,
bf Hieron. BagoIinL baa been pnblUhed (Vcnet.
ISftil), and Tuioui porlioDt of the Oieek text are
prinWd in the Scholia on AtittotlB, edited bj
Brandia. Fnm rarioo* refenncH in the com-
mentarj of Proeliu on the Timaena of Plato, we
leam tiiat Syrianw all
the Hune book, aa veh aa o
antnerJDg to the work of the
in the li>l of Suidu.
Thoodonifl Meliteautea, in hia
^■trsaonnoH (prinlad in FabiiciDa, BiU. Or. toL
Ma/pa Syioani of Plolemaeoi, by the philoaaphei
Sfiianui [Lc p. 406). There it alto eitant
a tnatiH bf Synannt on idtat (Ii^pumi <Ii rb
npl IStur) publiahed bj Leonh. Spcngel (Ivr-
■)vH) Ti^nw, pp. 195—206), and a conuooi-
tai7 on the ZTiffdi of Hennogeuea, publiahed in
Greek in 1 509 by Aldiu (10>aora, ToL 11.) and in
1833 b; Wall (AWoivp, toL IT.). The moat n-
luible renumi that we poeeeta, howenr. Ha the
aaaiinentaiiM on the Metapbyuca ti Aciatotiaa In
explaining the prDpoiitiont of AritWtle, he upeoda
the Tiewt held bj hii tchool M the mUl^M is
hand, and endaioun to eitabliih the latter aninat
the bnner. One of bit liuidainainl pcindpilet ia.
&a I
or the denial of a prapoaition, it appliei onlf to
existing Ihinga, but not to thaX which tianacnida
apeech and knowledge, for t^ila admita neither of
■ffiimaliDn Dor of denial, nnca eveij aiaerlion n-
epectiug it mntt be falae. (A JMsL ii. foL 13, b.)
On the vholn, the doctrine* laid dawn in thie
woric an thoae of tbe Neo-Platmio Khaol g«n»-
lallf. (Fabr. BOi. Or. ix. p. 356, be ; Ritte^
Cadt. dtr PMu. toL It. p. 697.) [C. P. M.]
SYRINX, an Arcadian nymph, who being pnr-
aned by Pan, fled into the rirer Ladon, and at bar
own raquett wu metamorpbaeed into a raed, of
which Pan then made hii Ante. (Ot. MO. I 6S0,
ftc. ; eomp. Voil ad Virg. EcL p. S6.) [L. S.]
8YRMU3 (Xilp«iet), a king of (be Triballianj^
who, u toonaa he waa aware of die intenlion of
STB US.
Alaitdw the QfeBl to innda hii tearitorr, in
a. cUi, lent aU tbe women and cUUnx of hit
nation to an ietand of the Dauab^ called Peace,
aod afWfwarde, ta (be luanr ^ipmaeti of the
Maeedoniani, Indi lefnga then himtel^ whh faie
pwaonal fblkiwan. AJexander, baTing made an
anaueeeaifal attenpt to e&ct ■ landos ea the
iilaiid, ciQaaid the iner and atadted the Oetae,
whan ha defeated ; and ea hia letun Synaai eent
e*B br peaock iriudi «
battle, a
woald coBtndict (be aoconnt of Anian, aa giien
fbore, if we wan te nnderetand it af a jT~-if
def«t(Air..JHi.k3— 4i Plnt-JlM^ll; Smb.
mp.30li [B.B.]
SYRUS, a alan bnoght to Bme aeae ycna
befiue the downfal of the lenablic, and dtaignatfil.
hii birth. He
Jonlh, by hit Bi ,
mitted, in coueqaence of hit piraiing tKlcsta, by
hit inaiter, iriio probably bdouged to die Ctodm
gent, aiannied the nana of i^iUfaa, bcoa hia puroo,
and aooQ became highly eaMmU^ -
gnpfaer. At the ipitndid gamca
Caear in a. d. 45, be intiied all iha
■ht day to contend with him in u . ,
•ffuiona upon any gJTen tbant, and Be oae harinit
As*\ln»A the chaUange, the fimign *rfl ■ flman beee
away the palm bom erety competiloi, iudwding
Laberina himael^ who wai lanntid with thia defeat
by the dictator : —
■* Fanmte tibi me tietnt ea, Laberi, ■ Syn.*
PnUlna ia freqoenlly Dentigoed w
repeatedly quoted by ancient wtileta, . , ^ _^
the Senecaa, by A. Oeilina, and by Hacnbdna.
Hence we omclnde thai hii mimei mnat ha** bem
conuBiUed to writing, and eMenntely cimhted at
an eairly period ; and » coUectioD of {ulhy manl
■ayingi extncled &om ba waika appeara to ban
bean need aa ■ achootbook in the boyhood e(
HiennymiiB. A tompilBtion of thia drarripiina. ci-
thimianfllinniiii iMnbet »rit
Trochaia
I, OTeay uophthqm being c«b-
. uopb _
in atin^ tine, and the i4ab laapait alpha-
acoradii« to the iutid ktter of the fint
sridBitly the work of many difleiBit haoda j bU
a conaideiabla nnmber may with ooniidenUe cea-
fidenoe be aacribed lo Synia and hie iiiiiliaapiaain
In addition, a fragment upon Ininry, "■"^■'■-g ta
ten Iambic leneti hat been ptwuiul bj Pctio-
nin.{a65).
A portion of the Aafaiifiag waa lint pabliehed
by Eraamni, Emm a Cambridge M8., in a Toiimia
containing alu the diiticht of Caw, and othex i^at-
cnkof a like chander (4to. Acgtml. ISIG); the
number wai incnaecd by Fabticina in bia Sys-
tasma SenteDlianiiB (8m Lipa. lUO, ItSO), aad
alUI fnilher extended in tbe odbclitma (fOntvaa
[Sto. 1604), of VekeiM (8to. IhoIM. ICOS), and
of HaTeiamp (fin. Lag. Bat. ifOB, 1737). Tbe
beat editisiii an thote of OttlUot (Svo. Life.
1823) and of Botbat in hii Po^antm LOm. Saim-
ea^lmFrasma,^l^, toL iL p. 219 (8ra, lipa. 1834).
■a which we ajiy add a Mcood impneiMi, widi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TAOHOB.
ftainmmnk, I7 OnQhi, ivpntaid to U( Pkw-
dnu (8to. Tnik 1832}.
. (Cic otf Pom. xii. 18 | SoiM. CWea. tu- S ;
3au& ^ 8, Si, 108, lb TVnfxiO. .dn. 11. Oh-
«dU. orf Man S { Patnnu tA ; Plin. H. N. TiiL
Al ; OdL iTii. U ; UkhiIi. Sat.a.%7 : Hiaran.
OoL £kM& ad Oifmp- cbxiiT. 2, mmik ^ ad
L«Jii>,- JchMia.Suuknu.14.) [W.B.]
TA'BALDS (TifiiXiw), »P€»Mii, irhom Cynu,
i(l(T be W tikto SudU, laf ( than b commiod
of the nciiMB. Han Tohdu wu lOon tSiti tw
■i^adb; tl'*'*''^***'^'^'"^''^ daUvend bj
Muuaa (Hetod. L 153, &c) [AIausu ; Pac-
ty*«.] IE.E.]
TABUS H^Mm), > haro in Lydia, bom whom
tliB town of Tabu In Lvdia wu balieTod to hiTs
dctirad >U nuoa. (St^h. Bj.. i. .. TdAu.) [L.&]
TACFABINAS, ■ Nomidioi, who gava toma
tnubla to the Boauu in tha nign of Tibcrio*.
Ho hid ori^iaUf urTad mong tha auilw
tnopa in tha noBU unj, bat he daaartad \ and,
hiTing coDwMd « bodf of bvabootan, anun^
i^m ha gnduUt]* introduced tha Bamm dua-
pliM, ha baouae M langth tha acknowladgad Indai
of the Hnulamii, • powarfal peopla in tbe fDlelior
of Nmnidk, botdoing on HaoritMiM. Banng
brcD Jmnad b; ^ Huri ondcr tha ooninud rt
Muippa, b« Ttnlond, in «. n. 18, to meuon bit
•inngdi with Fiiriu Cmulhu, iln pneona*! of
ACriin,bDt wu dafcMad with sonlidenbla lua.
0.30
id the R
piDviwa. Ha euiied hu deiuUliou &r and
wid^ ud ds&at«d a Roau cobon which wu
MitHnad wit far from tha rim Pa^da (peifaap*
tha modani ^laodt), but, after meeting with con-
ndanble aatceii, lie wu debated in hii tnm bj
Aproniiu, who had ncieeded CamiUni, and wu
eompeUed to ntin into the doarti. Nolhiog
dinntad bj tbeae defntt, Tiebrina* fannd meoni
to coUecl a freah ^10;, and in *. d. 22 hod the
impudence to und ambuaadon to Tiberioi, •oU-
ciong abodee for hiituelf and bii trcwn, and ma.
nadna the EmpeTor, in oua of rafuil, with per-
prtDal war. Tibdiu wu indignant at racaiTing
•och a niiiwann from a daaartar and a nbber, and
giTe nrict injanctiona lo Jooiu Blacaw, who had
bnn appointed goremor ti Abtca, la naa arary
i/Saa, ta obtdn pmaeiaion af tha panon of Tada-
rinaa, Ip thia, howairet, Bhuain wu nnaUe to
lucoed, K( althoogfa he datgated Tadarinaa, and
took hit brother priaoner, Tac&iinu himaalf nio-
'"''' in making hia eai^ia. At length, in A, D.
'^omana wen deliiered Enm thii tronble-
Id tluB jeoi Tat&rinat, haring again
24, tha R
aooHba.
pndecaaMn
but ^w Tat
DoUbeUa, mon lortuule than hit
cnt, not ddIt defeated
La. Dolahalia wu la-
..jiia, the nn and tanemat at jnba II.
who wu nwaided bj Tibafiu, after the anden.
&>hioB, with the preaanti of a taga [uta and
•ceptte, u a rign of the Eiimdihip of tha Roman
P»pla. (Tac. .dw. iL 52; iii. SO, 21, 73, 74, it.
23-ae.)
TACH08 (Tox^i), king of Egypt, nuoadad
Aeodi, aod ».in>.itwU the ind^cManca of ' '
TACITUS. 9S7
lonbT lor a dioit time dnrino tha latter and of
ta raign of Aitaieizea II. Whan tha fonnidahla
iToIt of the wutam aatniia wu pnt down in & c
S2, bj tha tnacheiir of Orontea, the laD^ of
Ijiia [OnoNTia, No. 3], Tochoa feand that ho
light hare to naiit the whole power of the Per-
an empre, and he thuelon laaolvecl to obtain
the aid of Gnek mcKenarica. He p«Taiied upon
Chabriaa, the Athaniin, to take the coBunaod of
" " ' ' ibaaaj to Sparta, aoli-
maud of all hi* bica*. The %arlaa gorenunent
gaTa their conaant, and Agtulaoa nadiljr complied
ward* of eighty, hii rigoiir of mind a
nmained DDimpaired, and ha wa* anxiou to eecape
fnm tha emtrid to which a Spaitan king wu
!t at bone. Upon hi* airiiil in Egypt, Age-
wu gnally diuppoiuted in hanng only Um
and of the manenaria* entniited to him,
T*choa letarring to himaelf the upreme command
of all hi* fBTco, both by **■ and land. Neiortho-
leu be (ubmilted to thii affront, and accompanied
the Egyptian mooarch into Syria, in b. c. 361,
along with Chabriaa, and, according to Plulaich,
endmed bx fome time in |alience the iniolence
and amganoa id Tachoa. Meanwhile Neclanabi^
pnbaUy the Itephew of Tachoa, and a oarlaia
" ^titn, diipiUad with Tacho* for the crown.
lau forthwith eeponaed the canie of Nect»-
nakt i and Tadioa, tbw deaerted by hi* own *ub-
jccli H W«D u by hi* merccnariea, took nfi^ la
Sidon, and from thence fltd to tbe Panian mon-
arch, by whom he wu bToniaUy reoeiied, and
at whoH court he died. By the help of AgeailaD*,
Nectanabi* defeMed the other competitor, who had
collected a laige aimy, and became firtnly ceta-
bli*hed on the throne^ Thii it the accoont of
XeDDphon and Platanh, and ia in accordance with
incidental noticta in other writen. The alalemeaC
of Diodoroa, that Tachoe retained fnmi Penia, and
wu again placed DpoD tbe throne by AgetUana,
ia ondoabtedly an error. {Diod. i*. S3, S3) Xen.
Ago. ii. H 2S— 31 i Pint. Agif. 36 — (0 ; Cora.
Nep. Otair. 2, 3, Ago. B 1 Polyaen. ii. 1. g 32 1
Ath. liT. p. 616, d. a. 1 Aeliao, F. H. t. 1.)
TA'CITA. » the lilent," one of the Camanaa,
whole worahip wu beliaTed to hare been iatm-
dnoad at Rome by Noma. He ia, moiBoTei, laid
to hare partienlarly ncomnended tbe wonliip of
(FluL JViHW, 8.) [L.&]
TA'CITUS, H. CLAU'DTUS, Roman empenc
fron tbe 2itfa Septcmlier, 4- n. 375, ^MJ April,
«. D. 276. After the duth of Aoielian, the arm^
in Thiaee, filled with nmoraa on laconnt of then
btal mittake [Aubilundi], and eager to luti^
their penitenoe, inalead of proclaiming a new
emperor with tnmaltooui haite, deapatcbed a anb-
miaaiTe letter to the aenate, lequeatiiig that a*-
*efflbly to nominate ont of thor own body a
moDMaoT to tha ncani throne, and pled^ng
themeelTea to nlity the diuHce. The aenate at
Gnt recnTBd thii nuM anlookad-foc onnmimka-
tion with mingled iDrjiiaa md diatroM^ aoda
fearing to take adTanlage of whM might pre>e a
rery tmnaient eboUition of feeling, toarlaoiulr
denned to accede to the propoaaL At tha hum
time, eipraMing their full amndeoce in the diacra-
tion of Ue wldien, tbej nfenad tbe declian to
the Tino* of the lagioafc The boopa, howarert
868 TACITUS.
■gain niged tliB bthan to yidd to Iheii vuhn ;
and allhongb (gain met with the nnu R^i <tiU
peniited in their original salicilatiDn. Tbi« si'
tnordiEcrj contBt coDtinned for apwardi of lii
monthi, " an amaiing period," laji Oifabon, " of
tranqiul BOarthy, doring which (be Roman world
rentaintd wjlhont a loTenigii, witliaDt an oanipcr,
and withoal aBditioa."
Soch a itata of thing! could nut faowem long
endnn. The bwbaiiaiu nx the fniiiden, who
had bsan qnallad and daunted hj the ikill and
daring Talour of Annlian, wen not alow to lake
adTant:^ of the oppottonit; pnaented b; thia
•tiange potitim of pnblic affiun. The Gennana
bad ainadj eriMaed th« Rhine : Penia, Sjiia,
Atria, Illjria asd Egypt were in eommocian,
when the aenate, at length conYiaced that the
•oUien wen linean, jojfally prepared ts di*-
cbaige a duty lo uneipeetedl; deiolred npon
tbem. At ■ maeUng conniked on the 2£th of
September, i. D.2TS, by the coninl Velina Comi-
ficnu Gndianna, ^ with one voice declared that
DD one conld be found *o trarthy of the throne at
H. Clandini Tacittu, an aged conaular, a natiTe of
iDteranuut (VopiK. Itoriax, 2), wbe claimed de-
nent from Uie great hiitorian whoae lunie be bore,
vbo wBi celebrated for hie deiotian to titeratara,
fbr hii lait wealth, for hie purs and upright
character, and who ttood fint on the roll. The
real or feigned eanuatneai with which he declined
the [mSend honour, on acconnt of bii adianced
age and inGimitiai, wa* eueoimlored by the re-
iterated acclamationi of hie brethren, who oxer-
wbehned htm with argiunenla and piccedenti,
sntil at Isngtb, yielding to their impoitanate leal,
he conwnted to proceed to the Cainpu Haitiua,
■ad there recaixed the gnetingi of the people, and
the prnetoriani avembled to do homage to their
new mler. Ijoitting the city, he repaind to the
gnat army iljll queered in Thiace, b; whom, on
Iheit heing pramiead the arrear* of nay and the
Clutoman donatiia, he wai bToiuably ncnTad.
One of hie fint acta wai to ank out and put to
death all who had been conconed in the marder
offaiapedeceaaor, whoae character he held in high
hononf, commanding Mataaa of g<dd and lilTer to
be erected to hia memory in tha moit fraqiiented
tbormgfa&rea of the metropoUa. Ha Hkewiae di-
rected hit attention to the improrement of pnblic
morale by the enactment of TariimB mmptiiBry
lawi regi^Ung the amnaementa, Iniurioni indul-
gencea, and dieu of the dliiena, be hinuelf Mtting
an example to all aronnd, by the abttemioauieu,
■EmplicitT, and frngality ot hii own babita. Hit
great object waa to nnTe the anlhoritj of the
■enate, which now for a brief period aaaerled and
maintained a eonblance of iti ancient dignity, and
the priTBte letten preaerred by VopiicnB ( FJorian,
6) exhibit an amunng picloie of the lacrificet and
hanqoett by which uo eenalort manifealed their
einltatian at the pnupecl opening up before them
ot a eompleta rettoratjon of their ancient priTilegei.
The only military achieTemont of Ihia nign waa
the defeat and expnlaion from Alia Minor of a
party of Oothi, nativei of the ihoni of the ks of
Aaof^ who having been invited by Aiuelian to co-
operate in hia meditated invaiion of the Eait, and
having been diiappointed of tfaeir promiaed reward
by the death of that prince, had turned Ibdr armi
againit tha ptaoefnl provincea on the aonihem
eolila of the Enzine, and had carried their de-
TACITUS.
But the adnnced yean and &iUlV Mni^ af
Tadtna wen unable any tongw to anuiart the
area and loili io tnddenly impoaed npon lam, aad
hia aniietiei were (till farther increaeed by tha
mutinona ipiril of the army, which eoon ceated to
reaped a leader whoae bodily and mental eiagica
wen fall hunying to decay. After a ihoit atiu^le,
he mnk under the attack of a ftvar, either at
Tama or at Tjana, about the 9Ih of April, a. a.
276 ; according to Victor, exactly two hundred
dayi after hia acceniou. By one account, he fUl
a victim to the anger of ue atddiera ; but tba
weight of evidence lendt to pnve that they wen
not the direct initrumenta, at leaat, of hii de-
itmclion.
Our beat anthority ia the biognphy at Va|nacni,
who, if not actually an eyewilncas of what he re.
eoonta, had an opportanity of coniolling the rich
collection of Mat« punra *tored np in ua Utpiaa
Library ; and feun tbeae he givea aaveial nmarfc-
ablfl extncta. He ivfen alio to a nun complete
life of Tacitni by a certain Suelosim Optatianni,
bat of thia no Eragmenl rtmaint. See likewiae
Entrop. ix. 10 ; Annl Vict. d» Oaa. luti. BpiL
urn. \ Zonar. xii. 3S, who aaya that he waa
teventy-five ycAn old, and in Campania, when
proclaimed emperor. [W. B.]
TA'CITUS, C. CORNE'LIUS. the hiatocian.
The time and place of the birth of Tidlua are no-
known. He waa nariy af the ume age ai tba
younger Pliniui (Plin. A^. vji. 30) who waa bom
about A.D. 61 [C. pLIMUBCAICIUUaSlClWDllS],
buta litlleolder. Hit gentile name ianot lufflcicDt
evidence thai lie belonged to the Cornelia Oena ;
nor ia there proof of hia having been bom at
Inteiamna (Temi). ai it it aometimea affirmed.
Some beta nlative to hit biogn^iby may b« col-
lected from hia own writinga and &wn the lellcfa
of hii friend, the yoimger Plinioa.
Comeliiu TadRit, a Raman eqoea, ii mentioned
by Pliniui {H.N. viL le, nota, ed. Hardouin)
at a procnrator in Oallia Belgica. Plinin* died
A. D. 79, and the procurator cannot have been the
hiatoriaa ; but he may have bren hia father. In
an inicriplion of doubtful authority he ii named
Conieliiia Verua Tacitni. Tacitua wi* fint pro-
moted by the emperor Veapaiian (SuL i. 1), and
he received other favoun from Ma toni Titna and
DomiliaiL C Juliut Agricola, <rho iru ooniul
±. D. 77, betrothed hia daughter to Tacilna in thnt
year, but the marriage did not take place until the
following year. In the tcign of Domitian, and in
A. D. B8, Taeitna waa praetor, and he aatitted at
one of the qnindecemviri at the nlcmnily of tha
Ludi Secnlana which w
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TAcrnra.
bnrUMith contiliUp it DDnlllnL (AmoL
t.>
oricola diad it Rome ^. D. S3, bnt ncithat
[us not tha daagfatcr of A^ricob ma thn)
L him. It ii Dot known vfaen TBotni ni
Mt be proTed. He ippwi to nj that he VM
■elf a witncMofKineoftheatrociliaof l>Mi)-
\Agrv>ala,c.ib). lBth«nignDtNam,A.[i.S7,
Itus waa appoinlcd nmnil nSectiu, in Ifie plies
r. Virginina Rnfiii, who had di«d in that joar.
iXaa pronoDnced the funeral ontiDn of Rnfu,
ad it wBs," nj> Pliniiu, "the iiomplettDQ of the
a\j of Rafua to hare hii puwgTiic pnnoiinced
» eloquent a man." (Plio. Ep. iL 1.) Tadtni
I attatDed ontorifml diadnction whoi Pliniui
a commencing his eateer. He and Tacitni
pointed in the leign of Nerra (i. o. 99) to
ct tbe proaeeatioa of Mariiu, prKonfnl of Atrk*,
10 had grosalr DUKondoetsd Kinwelf in hli pro-
see. aalrinlIiibenll>,aiiianof gnat
id eloqnence, ma odb of the adiocatM 0
acitui mnde a moat eloquot and itigniftwl rqd;
Tadttu and PUoins wsn nuit intimala biendt,
n the collection of the Isllen of Pliniui, thsn
leTen letten oddmsed to Tidtna. In a lettei
lis friend Maiimui {ix. 23), PUniiu ^owi that
la Mmidend hii friendabip wiifa Tidtna a gnat
liitinctiou, and ha teltt the following inecdois :
3d one occaeion, whsn Tacitus was a ipectator
Jis Ludi Cineniea, he fell into conTenalion wi
1 Roman eqnes, who, after the; had diMOoned on
Tarioos litemrf nibjecti for Hnns tinu ' '
Tidtn* if ha wai an Italian 01 ■ pioiindiJ )
Tacitus leplied, " Yon an acquainted with ma,
and by m^ pomjite." " Ate Jon,*^ rejoined tbe
■tnnger, "Tacitni or Pliniui?" Tha BXteenth
letter of tha sixth book,
the great eruption of Vemnu and the death of hia
uncle, is addreaaed to Tadtiu ; and for tbe
poes of enabling hini to
uiicalw
:n) ; and for tbe pap-
» the Gutt in his hia-
Dthac c
Tacitni wen Quintilian, Julius Flomi, Uatamna,
M. Apar, and Vipianiui Hemla.
The time of tbe death of Tadtui ii miknown,
but we may perhapi iofei that ha nirriTed Trajan,
who died A. D. 117. {Hid.l\.) Nothing ie re-
corded of anj childnn of hii, though the amperor
Tacitns claimed a deacent Enm tha historian, and
ordered his worfci to be pisced in all (public)
libraries ; and ten copies to be made ererj year at
the public eipente, and depoiited in the /Ucheii.
(VopiKui, TaeUm Ttnp. c. 10.) Sidonini ApoUi-
lemini, who waa 1 prelect of Oaul in the fifth
The extuit works of Tadlna are, tbe Ubof Jnlini
Agrioola, a treatise on tbe Oemiana, Annali, Mia-
toriea, and a Dialocae on the Caneea of the Decline
of EloqueDO. It u not eaVia if Tacitni left anjr
DtatioDi '. no fiagmanla an extant (Hejar, Ora-
kmm RomoM. fiagm. p. 604, Sd ed.)
The life of Agricola wni written after the death
of DomlUan, A, u. 96, as we mar piobablj cod-
dude fiom tbe introduetioa, which was certainly
written after Trajan's aeceuion. This life ii juitl;
admiied aa a specimen of biagrapbT, thongh it ia
axaetinisa Ten obacnn ; but thu is partlj owing
to tb« ooRnpliaii tf tba lezL It ia • mwraaent
TACITUS.
in-law,whDhaaportnijediDbli|Meal>arraanBataDd
with many nuatat1;tanehei, the Tirtiiea of one of
thamortillostrionaof theRoDaDB. ToEl^Uahmen
tbii life is pecoliariy inlateiting, aa Kilain waa the
■cene of Agrkola*! great eiploiti, who onied the
Ronao cagtei arm to tbe base of tbe Qnmpian
moDntaini. It wh during hie inTaaen of Csle-
donia thai Britain wai Gnt circoBinaTigated bj ■
Ronan fleeL (Agricola, c 38.) Tba Jgrieula is
not contained in tbe eailieet edition of IWtni jaad
it wa* fint edited by Pntedanns.
The HiKoriaa wan writtoi afto- tha dwth of
Nerra, k. n. 98, and befbn the Ammlf. Thn
comprehended Uie period bvm the accond conaul.
abip of Oalbo, a. o. 68, to tha death rf Domitian.
and the author designed to add tha reigns of
Nam ind Trajan (HiM. i. I). Tbe fint fonr books
alone an extant in ■ ccmpiete form, and Ibey
compiriieiid only the erente of abntt one year.
Tbe 6tlb book is impetlaet, and goes no ftnther
than tbe conunencement of the ei^a of Jenuelam
by "ntDa, and tba war of Civilb In Oermany. It
not known bow many hooka of the Hietoriea
The jImoIm eommenee with tba death of An-
gustna. A. D. H, and eompiiie the period to tbe
death of Nem, 1. n. 68, a apace of liinr and fifty
yean. Tha greater pert of the fifth book is loot ;
and alio the aerenth, eighth, ninth, tenth, the tn-
ginning of the elerenth, and the end of tbe lix-
taanth, which ia the latt book. These lost fuU
eatapriaed tba whole of Caligula's reign, the first
fin ^eati of Gaudini, and the two last of Nero.
Tbe imperfectiraia of the Annali and the Hiitoriea
are probably owing to the fine eoptes which were
made daring tba later anpira ; tu tbe an of tha
empero Tadtoa to bave tbem cotiied wnaia la
hnply that without it tlieaa works laigbi hare been
(orgMten. If thayhad been aapopnlaraa soma other
wcfks, copies woald han been multiplied to Mtisiy
the demand. The first five boi^ of the Annate
lonnd, at tbe boinning of the uxtaenth ceii>
. , in the Abbey of Correy in Wes^ihalia, and
Ihay wan fint puhliabed at Rcme, by Philirona
tanaldnB, in IGIfi,
The tnatisa entitled De AforAwat P^)alu Oer-
tamat trtata of the Oermanic nationa, or of thoso
'horn Tadtn* comprehended under that name, and
rhoae limits he definaa by tbe Rhine and the
Danube on the west and aoutb, tbe Sarmntae and
and on tha nortb-weat and north
by the aca. It is of no Tslue as a geographical
description ; the first fi>w cholera contain as mDch
of tbe geography of Oermany aa Tadtua knew.
"* " ia tbe dasolption of tbe political
reljnon, and tbe halnts, of the
tribes included under tbe dvcrainatim of
HU«a oF tha anthor*! infotmation
eaat of tha Rhine and north of tbe Danube, and
of traden. who went at teait aa
br u the Rooian eagles, and perhi^ (aither. The
nlna of the infi>rmation eontiinad in tbia tieatiaa
haa often been diicuMcd, and its credibility st-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
970 TAcrrua.
abonkig the pndnon of Um »iil«r ■■ to tboM
GtfBaiia wba wtn ba*t known (o Iht Bomuu
fan bsi^ DMT lb* BUm. ThU tha hetatj
aceowiUif BOnmuiM tribM miat [artak* of the
daftcti of *U Huk ondatoo, i* obrwu ; *Bd m
aanat cuilf toll *b«tl»r Tuntu einbeUUtuid tlial
which he hiaid sbwimlf loliL But to canndei
Ibo OtaBMDj u R fiction, ii ono of thoM ibnrditioi
which DBod only be nootdod, not nfbud. Unch
'" ■>«• tolbe^edaloid thilTidtu
to dultftM oitilled Dt Or^arAu, if it ii the
wrafc of Todtiu, and it pntnUj ii> suul bo hii
coriieM wori^ toi it wu wtitton in ihi liith jmi
of Voipuiu (c IT). Tha Kj]a i> uon eu; than
that of ths AniuU, auno di^ue, loM ccodanHd i
bol then ii no obrioo* difiocooca betwwn the
atjrlo of thit Dialogm ud Iho Hiilaiiei^ mtbiDg
we Miiking m to Bike u cnniwd lora di&mt
■ '■ " ■• '..itii
wolteaftbtH
le uthor whid an writtoD U dif-
fannt timM to vuy gnMlj in etTlti eqiecially if
tbejr treat at different mUtara. The old MSS. al-
thbuta tki* Dialivna la Tadtiu. One of the
apaakan in the dialogaa auriboui the dccUne of
•loqiunea at Rome to the melect of tha ardooiu
atadj of the otd p^*t*t* oratnni to which Ciearo
iM» left hii taatinumj ; bat another aiieaker, Ma-
whieh waa the change in the political oonMitaticm.
Oratory ia not tha pcodact of anj- ajUsn of
goienunant. eicapt ooe in which the popuiai ele-
nieitl ie itniiig.
Tha Annala of TaQtai, the wtA of a mature
■gs. coDtain the chief eianta of the patiod which
(hej ambiace. amnged Dnder theii aareral yeart
(^maJ. It. 71> Then M«u » peculiar pro-
(tietr in ginng the name of ^aao^ Id thia mifc,
aimujr beoiBM the eientaan amn^ in the oidat
of time. The wocfc of liiy may joat aa wall he
called Ansala, In tha Annala of TadUa the
Pnncepe or Empenr ii the centre ahoal which
OTanta are grouped, a mode of treating hietoiy
which cannot be oatirel; thrown Mida in a mo-
narebical ijetem, bat which in fiieble handi meigaa
the hiitorr of a people in the pciaonalitj of their
~icitut. ths penonal hiitorr of
ruler.
Ution of imperial power; The HiMoiiea which
were writlan before the Annala, an in ■ mon
diBina Mjle, and the tnatment oS the extant part
ii diSereot Irom that of ibe Annala. Taaitn* wrale
tbe Hieloiiaa aa a canlampcm; j the Amala ae
not a coDlamporary. Thej an two dialinct woAa,
not parte of one ; which ia daarijr ahown by tha
Tecy diSarant piopoitiana of tha two worfca : the
fint four booli of the Hiatoriee compriee abont a
ytai, and the firet four booki of the Annala cont-
jnM Ibnneen ycaia.
It waa hii purpoaa m the Annali to ahow tbe
ganezal canditiQP of tha empire of which Bome
waa tbe ceDlre,and the empam the repreicnlatiTe :
not only to ahow the conrM at erenta, but alto theii
ciuuM (//u<. L 4} i for thia KDMl^ which ia made
in tha Hiitoriea, may be upliad alao to the Annala.
But the hjgtoty U Ji^ntim in any faaa doea not
eonn^tbe politial inatmetion that iadednd fi^
tha hiatoty of a free people. Tedlna eUiiaa ihi
mnilof >mpaitiali»(^Bwil.t. 1), bacsnae he Und
afiai the eienle that he deicribea ; but a wiina
who ia not a contesvomy may have r*— '-— t a
prejadicea aa wall aa one who ia. In bie Uialeiriea
(LI) be Btalee that neilhs to Galla, nar lo Ot^
receiTad boa them any wrong. Fran Va^aaiai
and hie noa, Titu and Dooutiin, be bad ncei*cri
&Tonn ; yet, in Ibe eiwinwinenaent of kia bie rf
Agricala, he baa nsordad the hooanof Dooitaan'^
reign ; nor an we anppoae that in the lost booha
of the Hiitoiaa, be allowad tha tyant !• cacapa
withoDt maiiled cbaatiaemanti
Tbe hiitoiy of tbe em^ pmaenta tite apactade
of a alata withoBt any politiial oi ' '
which the tytannj of a nlar o
lor anolbv, waa tha aoUiety. Prom thia
■llenuUa aDbjeetioB to imperial tyiaany and militaiy
here woe no meana of eac^ie, nor doea
n gin etD the moat dialut hint that
tion ef tha repnblic waa either poaaible
or deainble ; w that there woe any meaiu af
of an able
nrolation might give the •■>■
pnme power. Yet thia empire, a pny to the Tica
of ita rtdeia, and to inteatine commotiaa, bad im
fitTonnble aid^ ^e diiliaed world obeyed a i^
Tolntion which waa accepted in Bone, and tbe
ptoTincea wan at peace with ma anothai niida
thia deapotie yoke. France did not iniade Italy
not Spam ; Oraace waa not inndad by barbariana
from the north; A^ Ilinot and Syria i
■potiam af Aaia ; and BgjrpI and the nonk
dcs enjoyed protection againM inndera, eren
h thqr acmetiniea bit ue luacity of a go-
r. The piditicnl cnnditien of the Rooan em-
pin ondn tha Caeaara ia a peculiar phaae of Enio-
paan hlMorr- Tadtua haa (ondihed aoue matoiaU
nu ii I bnt hii method excluded a luge and eompre-
beDBTeTievoflheperiodvbiehiacompriaed within
hii Annala. Tha treatment in the Hiitoriea haa a
wider range. Tbe geneial reriew of the oonditiaa
of the empin at the time of Nero'a deelbiianftd,
' It comi«hen«n akalch (i 1, Ac).
Tha moral digni^ of Tacitna ii impreaaed npon
of tha integrity of bii MrnatL
u in tbe kiwwkdgeaf ttie homaii
iolD tha notiiea of kmaan condn
We know IB
they aeek to diapUy
tbem : thenmonl chanettf ii raited mider Blence
hide and oarer, and, aa the a)
pocrito compMe. The bypoctiu ia a better dtiien
than the ihainalaaa nan, bcaaie hj bia hypocii^
' ' la the B^wma^ olgooilniWi lAih
clIlizedoyGOOJ^IC
TACima.
m nUb ^aioit H ThitrTpe-
criucol u IIm esnutiDii eluiieler, n ndaly eoohl
not eziit. In ths AduIi of TdalDi «B hiT( all
cbaiaclen ; bat tha hjpoaritial [renili in ■ il»
•potic gDMnuHnt ud a tMt oT loou feMn
Dioralitr. Tb«n an; b> cnat uuaonli^ lisd abo
gnat ■hnDdtMDH*. bat ibsn •oeiMT it Dtar iu dk-
■olndon. Under ih* tofin ibtn wu frar, fbi
univenal aliamtkmaw, >t leut ondet 'nbarini :
there ms an ontwud napaet paid b> nitat. Tht
nign of Tibuim wu tha laj^ of hjpoMur in il!
ita fDma, and tlw cmpenr hinurif mi tha giaal
adrpt in tha tdaura ; tStctMAm In Tiberio* of nn-
wiUingnen U aiaidw powm, a bwmn that he
learned &oin Augutiu, and a ihnw of ngard to
decency ; flaNery and leiTihy on the pan of (he
great, tMT"'"™^ under tha form of bvadom of
epnrrh To penatiate nch a dood of dataption,
emplofed thli power in the hiHoiy of Tibetioa,
Cajjgvls, Clandini, and Nero. BaaUoiu telli n>
of a manV Ticei nrnply and budr ] Tadtiu dia-
coTera what a mail trie* to omocaL Hi* Aniiali
ate filled with dtamatic leanei and >trihing eala-
■traphe*. He laboared lo prodnea affect by the
eihibition of fnat paaopagia im the atig* ; but
thia il not the buunn* of an hiitorian. The leal
matiai of hiuety it a whoia people i aad thtii ao-
tinlj or mSedng, nainly aa a&Mad ^ mteo*
of gorenimaat, i> that which Ibt hiitgriau hai to
coDtemplata. Thia ■• not tha Mttbod of TaciNu in
hii Annala t hia tnatmant b ditaotty biognpliieal,
only iudiieclty politicaL Hit inalhal it infnior to
thai of Thoejdidtt, tod eTanof PolyUiu,bat il it
a method almott ntcettittltd hj the tnitenoo of
polilial power in tha handi of an indindml, and
modeni hiatorkm, axeapt within tha pniaunt een~
tarj, hara geoenlly bdlowld in tha mmt toA
Enn the tamt oanit.
Taeilu knew natiiiig of Cfaritlianllj, which,
MTt Hontaina, waa hit mitfortoDe, not hit bnlt
Hia piactical moiali^ wat the Stidal, the only
one thai eoold (in conaolation in ihtage in whidi
Iw liTcd. The taifliMt timplt of Burial Bonlilf
Dot wanting under the w
itMmnn,iDdTi
aa. a«Ba^eaaG
Tiberiot ) Cortnlo, an honetl and aUa toldier, fall
a Tictlm (0 bit Gdolity to Ntro. The memory of
AfTicola, and hia TiTtiua, gnater than hit talentt,
hta bean perpetuated by the aibetion of bit ton-in-
law I and hia predieliai that Agiicsia will aorriTe
to faiaie ganeiatioaa it accompliihed, Thnaea
I'aiitDt and HeliidiDiPntcut ware modelt afnitnei
and Airia. the wife of Paetni, naMnbnod the TJr-
toet irf her molher. The jniiita of Romt under Iht
mpire never Ibtgot the bright trample of the
nendat of tha tepobUt : tliang^ (hauf^ ttat,
TACITUS. »n
the gnat lawyan ofKooMwva aatmg the batt
men and tha Mat dtiaani that the pndiioad. Aa
to tlie maaa of the people *• learn uttle from Ta-
dtni : they ban only beeaine matter fin hialory in
leoant daya The lupsffidal auppote, that when
mien are neiona the people u* to too ; but tha
BOM cf the people in all Bgei are the Dioet Tirtnona,
if not fin other reaaona, the; an to beonte kbani
it the condition t£ their exittence. Tha Satim et
JsTanai toneh the wtalthy and the gnat, wboee
Tieee a» Iht rttnlt of idkiwai and tba oommand
of matef,
Taciraa had oat the belief in a monl gorem-
ment of the world whicb Annlioa bad ; or if ho
had thit balit^ he bu not erprtwud il diadnctly.
He knred Tirtue. he abboned Tice ; but he baa not
abown that the cenatitution of ibingi hat an order
impreaaed npon it by Ibe law of iu eottenoe. which
impliia a law-giTei. Hia theolog
d.,.^
nlogT loel
(edbyL
t of aooTpueal Com,
of a lile afUr death, it rather a bopa wuh him than
a eonnotion. (Compare Agricala, e. 46, Amwb,
iiL 18,Ti32,and the ambiguont or oompl paaaage,
UimLH.)
The ityle of TKitoi ia peculiar, ibongh it bean
torn reaamblance to HaUuiL In the Annalt II la
ODOcito, Tigonna, and pnRnant with maaning ; la-
beared, but elaboiBlad with art, aad itrif^ed of
erciry lopelfliily. A diwb word temetimai giTaa
elhet to a ivtaoce, and iftbe BMBoing of tfci word
ia miiaad, the aanae of the writer fa not readied.
Ha laaTOt lametblag tar the reader to fill np, and
doat not oiarpowar him with wordi. The woida
that be data ue an all intended to hare a mean-
ing. Sneb a work ia probably Iba reanll of many
tiBDtoriptiont by tlie anther ; if it wat piednced at
ence in ita preteni fami, the anihor nml bare
poEtiaed himteU till be leald write in no other
way. Thoaa who han alndiad Tadlu nnteh, end
wtU admiriag a (bra of einrettien wludi at fiiit
ia harak and almoat repoltiTe. One might con-
'-^n that Tar" '-- •^- —- ^•- • — '-
}r moth lal
diSeiilty.
The maleiiala iriiidi Taeiloa bad for hia hia-
rinl wri^et were abondant ; public docn-
nti ; memoirt. at tboat of Agrippina ; hiiloiiei,
at thoae of Fabint Rniticoa and Viptanint Hia-
lala ; the Fatti, Orationea Prindpom, and the
Acta of the Senate t the eonfertatum of hit friend^
and hia own eiperienee. It b not bb joactioa to
girt aatborilie* leitoalty, a method which addt to
the rtlae of a hiatary, btit impure ita effect limply
aa a work of ait. He whs wonld erect an hittoiKal
monnment to hit own 6Dne will follow the method
of Tadtna, compraai bb own retearelKi bto a nar-
row eonpaaa, and give them a fotm which ia
atampid with tite IndiTUaalilr of tha aathor.
Tima will confer on hhn the aotborily whicb ihe
rigid critic only aDowt to real eridenoe. That
Tadtnt, in hit Annali, pmpotely omitted erery
thing that (Dold impaiT the eSed of hia work aa a
eompodtion, it cTident. IW Annali an iMt kugn
epi lame wmld be of a mon dIOiut biatory I
brief and rapid in hii ikateboa ; bnt ha it tc
timei ninnle, and almoat lediona, when h« ooam
to woik out a dramatic Kcnc Nor doat ha alto-
gather negleM hia rketoikal «R ^bw ha haa aa
.gl.
973 TAC0NIDB8.
opportunity ft* jiqil>;rliig it : ■ Rom
eonld nenr forgat tltu a Raman wu
ThecondaiMd itjle of Tiuinu i
bim obMnn, but it it a kind of
diipelled hj carefbl reBdin^ *!
read caRfuUj and rfteu, in ari
him ; and m munot nippoM that Tadtm wai arer
■ popular writai. HU nal adsunn wilt pgriuq*
al*a;i bo few : bi* nadm fewer itiU. Hanlaig»
read the faiiloij of Taatoa finm Iha b^inning to
(ha Old, and ha hai p'ta an i^onion of Tadtna in
hii pacnliar way ; and bii opinion u wocth mon
than that of dmmi ponlc (HoDtaigne'l E—a^
ul eh. 8 Of tbo an of dii
jully
in hiitorical bet,
tBoub It uair Qa lact m no otMr aenw.
The Snt edilieD of Tadtu, which i* tctj laic,
wu printed at Vamee, 1470, by Vindalin da Spin :
it f^tiiin' only the laiE lii booki of the Annila, tha
Hktonea, the Genninj, and tha Diahigns on Oia-
t«y. Tha edition of P. Bonddu eontvni all the
work! of Tadtvi. That of BeaEna Rhananni,
Batil, 1G33, blia, wai printed by Froben. Sabae-
qnent cditiou are Tscy Dumennu ; and foralittof
them, uch woriii a* Hain'i Btfietioriiim and
Sehweiggct*! //uni&mci der CSauitcte* BiograpUt,
bay ha conaulted. The edition of Enieati by
Obariui,Leipaig, 1801, aTa.,iinaeinI,falil contain!
the notea and eicBiui* of Jnitoa LipBui. The
edition of O. Bntier, Parit, 1771, i toU 4tru, hw
been much pcaioed, and much booghl ; but it ii a
poor edition. Then ia an edition by I. Bekkar,
L«pi^l8SI. Smb. 8va.t and WOnll!, Zurich,
1B46 and 1848, 2 tela. Bn. 11m Zaaagna 7b-
tUttm of Bttttkbaft Bnlin, 1830, Stol, ia not
conpleto enoo^ doc exact ciMnigh, Ibsi^ it ia
of eome nae. Tbo laboaii of Rupeni on Tacitu
at* of little ntna. Tha modsn commentatan an
in all taapecti inferior to Lipiini, who did sTaiy
thing thai ooold be done al the time. MeaMtrad
by lua meana, be ie inSniteij abon aQ odiei eom-
menlatore on Tacitna.
There an many edilioiie of the nraial paita of
Z.. '. ., , ' ™laily tha Gema ' ''
■nd the Dialegm. Tha editioi
Beriin, 1 827, 6n>., containa the taxi and a Oerman
trandatioa of the Agna/la, with notea. J. Grimm
.... ... . . Jf ^ Gtrmm, and all other
iBoy, idecled from tha
1835, Sro. The
0 GaimBDy, i
other parte of Tae .. ., . ,
beat and meet conplala editioB of the Dialogm ii
l>y J. C. Or^ Zlirieb, 18S0, Sva
Than are tnulatioiu of Tadtiu, or parti of
Tadraa, in almoat enry Eaiopean Ungniga. Tha
Italian tnnilation of Da?aniati ii coaiidered to
kara gnat Deati and netfaapa iha Italian laognage,
in al^ handa, ia one ot the beat adaptsd for a tnuu-
ladm of Tadtna. The French tnuulationi have
little merit. D'Alonbert trambUed Tuiaui pai-
■ogee from Tacituk Tbere ace Engliih Temona
I^ Giaanway, 1G9B, of tha Amtalt and the Gtr-
Buay, and by Henry Sarila, 159S,af the ffiMorisi
and the Agricola ; alao Toraiona by Gordon and
by Morphy. Gordon*! ia a banh venioo, bat,
on tha whole, bithful. That of Murphy i« ex-
eoMiTely di&iin ; peibq* it ii only a dilution ol
Oordon. [G. L.]
TACOTIIDES or BACONIDES, a iaa»
pMDIw^ wboie nam* •vpaw* on a nae louiid at
TALEIDE9l
Vnld, and pnhlkbed by Gerimra, who ajm
in the fim of the aboiv fgrata^ (Ay
iBt.p.180.) Raool-RodHtte, bowewB'.i
that lie hai been infonoed by Oeriianl lii^i"
the Ino reading of the Heine M fAKCmU?.
(R. Bochette, LtOn i M. Siiorm, p. «. .
-^) [P.i
TADIDS. 1. Appean to ban beU anr r
perty, which wu nid to belong to a giii mht n
M Itgitima tatda. Atticaa thon^t ihu T^
bad a title to it by ueDoqiiai, at whicli Cki
preMed hiimrpriee,u there could be im> ^
' one of a ward. ICic ad AU. i. b, aJ)
2. Q. TiDica, a relation of Veirea, bore ■ _
againit him when be wu impeBcb«d br Cior.
CCic»'.rr.i49.iT.13.)
3. P. TiDiua, a Rcmao dtiun, onied
luneai of a negotiatDr or money-lend^ at Ai^rc-.
id wu mbat^aently a legatu of V^rren in SiD.T
Notwithitanding the latter eoonectiea, be ia ipokB
of by Cicen u a man of boaoor. (Cic ~
-% il 20, ». 26).
TAEIIARUS (Ta£H^), a ann of Ehi
Erimede, from whom the promoDUiTy and '
Taenarum, in Idconia, were beliered tn haTc tbs
name. (SchoL ad Afi&m. Rk»d. L 103
PauL iii. 14. g 2 ; Sleph. Bya. Le.) [L. S.] '
TAOES, a myiterioBi Ettaiean being, who »
scribed u a boy with the witdom of an old b
Once whan an Etniacan pbmghman, of tba *»■**
Tarchon, wu dnwing a deep ftmow in the neigi-
boiritood of Tarquinii, then nddealj raee ool ti
the gnnmd Tagei, the hd of a genioa Jorinlie, ud
gnndion of Jnpitar. When Tagc* addieaaed Tb-
chon, tha latter ihrieked with fear, vb«nap«
other Emaeana baataned to bim, and ib a ihat
time aU the people of Eanria wen uaembled wooDd
bim. Tagei now imtnuited them is the an irf tkt
ban^nn*. and died iaiDediately after. The Etn*-
cana, who bad liitened atteatiTaly to hii inaliBc-
tiona, aflerwaida wiots dawn all he bad mid, and
iroee the booki of Tagei, which, mborUi^ le
weie twelre in mnobec. (Cit Jt Die a.
Or. Mtt. ZT. G88 i Feltua, i. v. Toga;
Iiid».Or*;.Tiii.9;SerT.aif.J«.iL8Qe.) 1L.&I
TALA'SSIUSorTALASSIS. [THAL.inuiTg.1
TALAUS (Td^aat), a ion of Bb> and Pets,
and king of Argoa. He wu mairud to Ljwnada
( Enrynome, Hygin. Foi^ 70, or T jaianum, Pn^ii.
6, g 3), and waa bther of Adtaatu, PartbeHfMtt,
Pmnai, Macisteaa, Arittcoachit^ and BtUiyih
(Apollod. L9.gl3;Pind.Ar«.ii.l4.) Hygi-
(Lt.) menliona two otbai danghtan <r Ut. Be
oDcnn among the Ai;anaata<ApiiBon. Rbod.
L 1 1 H), and hie tomb wu (howo at J^gia. (Piai.
ii. SI. £2.) Being a gnat gnndMO of Crnhent,
- machu in a fngmeut nwnrred b Panaaiii
2i. i e) caUi him 6>tbeiadei. Bk en
Adraatu and Heeiitena,an pi— 'Bint eaUid
Telaionidei, m in Uom. A iL £66 ; Piad. OL n.
'\. [L.8.]
TALEIDES, a maker of painted nwi, m j
tomb at Agrigentom, ropreaenting the deurKMa
of the MiDOtaiir, in the eciff are^c aylb It ia
now in the ooUeetion of Mr. Hope, and a one of
the Tawa aogiated by HoKa. (Lun, ia tW
aidiAid^imli, fi. id. p. 147 ; Hillin, />«; *fa Ian
ToL iL pL t^) Another ipeeinHn if kit wnl-
manahip hu been mon reoenlljr diiconnd it
Vnlci, namdy, a onall enp^ bearing the iaaJftita
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TAM08.
VCl&ef BPOtBfEN, and now in the Hi
Berlin. ( I^wuv, Tenadam, No. 686, p. 1 36;
rhard, Berlait anL Bildvmie, Ni).66£, p.33S.}
is lemarkAbla that vmm b; t)i< nmc mtkar
>uld be found in Sidl; and in Elnria ; uiil b1»
tt tb« two Bptcimiu *n in qniu diStnnt itf 1»
workiDBnaliip. Tbc fiiM of tlww &oU i* Uken
' R. Rochetta u ut indieatioD o( ilia iwlj cam-
srciBl intereamw bctman Sidlj and Etmiim, by
^icti tfaefbrmcTamntTToblunedthomina&erani
the latter. Hilllai niiipOK* Tdeidea \o hare
:en of the Attic icbool of art, becinH tii« lubject
th« iroik fmind at Agrigentnm ii sxaclij n-
uted Da an Attic tbw. (ILRochalta, ZeOrs d
r. Sr*orm, pp. 17, 60, 2d tA.; HUller, ArdiiiaL
. Kmmit, i »d, n. 3, No. 2.) [P. S.]
TALNA, JUV^NTIUa. [ThaLHa.]
TA'L.tUS O^HINUS, 1* mnilioiud br T>-
itus under A. D. 6S. The none of Talini ii of
ELTe occuRvtice, and ia at&j finnd elaewbete in one
r two iiucriptionL (Tac Atm. xii. 50.)
TALOS {TiIUm). 1. a Mm of Pcidii, die
Alter of DaedaluL He hiniiaU vaa a diaciple of
Dnrdalna, nnd ii nid to hare imented HTenl in-
TAMPHILU&
i73
■hipped hiiDBaahetD. (Apolbd. iii. tG. § S ; Died,
iv. 76 i ScboL ad Sw^ OmL 1613 ; Lncian,
PiMc 42.) Paaaniai (L 21. S 6, 26. g fi, riL 4.
§ 5) alls iiim Caloa, and Mats that he vaa buried
en tbB loed leading beta the theatn to the Aero-
polia. HTginni iFoL 39, 374) and Orid {Mtt.
■wiiL 256 ; comp. Serr. ad Virg. Otory. L 143, Jt*.
1. Wi caU him Perdii, irhich, eccocdii^ lo the
common tiaditien, vai the name of bii Gufaer.
2. AmanofbcM^diewoikDrHephKitiii. Thii
-wonderCol beiDg vaa UTen to Mino* by Zeni or
Hephaeatna, and walcbed the ialand of Crete by
walking iqaad the iilaad thrice ertiy day. When-
em he «w atnngni appnaching^ he made hinuelf
red-hot in Bie. wd than mbniMd tba itnagen
when they landed. He had in Ui body only ooe
lein, vhieh ran from the head to the anklei, and
*u doeed at the top with a nul. When he at-
tempted to keep the Aigonantt from Cnle by
thnwing itone* at them, Medeia by her magic
powen ihnw him into a itale of madneaa, or, ac-
cording to otben, ondei the pretence of making
htm immortal, the took the nail ont of hii loin and
thni catiaed him to bleed to death. Otben again
related that Pocaa killed him by womiding bim
with an anow in the ankle. (ApcUod. i 9. g 26 ;
Apollon. Rhod. IT. ]61S,Ae.; Plat. 3fn. p. 320.)
3. A nn of OmoptOQ. (Pana. ni. 4. 1 6.)
4. A eon of Crei^ and &thai of Hephantn).
(Pant Tiil 53. § a.) fUS.]
TALTHY'BIUS (TaXtitios), the luicald of
AgEtomnnao at Tmj, (Horn. IL L 3S0 ; Of. Her.
iii. 9.) He wai wonliipped aa a hero at Sptrta
and Argoa, when taenluaa alio were oSeied to
him. (Paoa. iiL 12. 1 6, TiL 33, in Gn. ; Herod.
m 181.) [U a]
TAUlfSIUS MUSTBIA. [HcariLA.]
TA'M03 (1W>), a natiTe of Hemphu in
^|TTU wia lientanant.gOTeinoi i^ Ionia under
I'lHaphenee. In B. c. 412, we find him joining
AityocKiia, the Spartan adminl, in the nninfciM
ml endeavQiir to penaade the pazticana of Atbeni
>1 Ckuemjie to remoielo Daphmia, — a place on
the aaiii land, and thenlon beyond the imcIi of
the Athenian naty. (Thncyd. nii. 31 ; Arnold and
Odller, ad bu.) In B. c 111, when I^Mphemaa
went to Aipendu, with the prafeeaed intention of
bringing to the aid of the Pehiponneeiaoa the
Phoenician Aeet which he had promiaed, be OOD^
miuioned Tuaoi to pniide for the "■■'"'-"■i'^
of the Peloponneuau foreei during hii alaence,
(Thuoyd. Tiii. 87.) Tamoa afterwaidi attached
faimeclf to the lerrice of the yonnger Cyroa, and,
acting Bi bii admiral, in n. c 4D1, blockaded Hi-
letna, which bad refoMid to tnnifer ili obedience
from TilBaphernea to the prince. When Cyme
marched eailwaid againit hti brother. Tamo* con-
dactad the fieet along the coail to accompany tha
movementa and Mcond the opaiBlisni sf the army,
which he joined at luui in Cilicia. After the
death of Cymi and the coniequcnt fiulnn of the
nbellion, Artaienei aent TianpheniM into Weat-
em Alia to take, in addition lo bii awn latnpy,
the command of the proTincea wbicb had been
■nbject lo the prince, wherenpan Tamoe, in alenn,
fled from loDUi with hii treatorea and all hii chil-
dren but one. and iailed to Egypt, where he hoped
to find zefnge with Piammeticnua, on whom ha
had confened an obligation. Pummeticbm, how-
ever, put him and hie children lo death, in older
Diod. I
. 19. S
[E. B.]
TA'MPHILUa or TA'MPILUS, the name of
a family of the plebeian Baebia gena. In the
Paiti Ca[ritalini we find Tamphilua, but on coini
Tampilni.
1. Q. BaSBios TAHmiLus, wai aent in a. a.
319, along with P. Valeriu Pbccui, by the So-
man aenate to Hannihal at Saguntum, and afler-
warda proceeded to Carthage, when Hannibal
would not liiten to them. Tamphilna wai alw
lent in the foUoning year on another emboiiy to
Carthage. {Ur. xxl 6, 9, IR ; Cic. PUi. T. 10.)
2. Cn. Baibius TiurHiLus, tribone of the
plebi, B. c 201, impeached tha ceuum, M. Lifina
Salioalor and C CUudioi Nero, on acoonnl of the
way in which they bad adminittefed the datiee of
Ih^ office ; but tlw aenatev although diaccotented
with the amdoct of the eenaoia, obliged the tribune
to drop the proaecntion, aa they thoiwht it more ad-
vinble to uphold the prinaple of the nrmpontibilily
of the ceniori than to inflict upon them the poniili-
ment thiy deKired. In B, c 199 Tamohilna waa
praetor, and received the command of the l^ona
of the coninl of the preceding year, C. Anrelioi
Cotla, which were itationed in the neighbouAood
of Ariminnm. with inatmctioni to await the ti-
rinl of the new cODiol, C. Comelini Leotulua.
Bnt Tampbilni, anxioui to obtain ^oiy, made an
incunion into the country of the Innbrii, bj
whom ho waa defeated with great loaa On the
arrival of Lentalai Hxin aflerwarda, he wiu or-
dered to leaie tha province, and WBi aeul back tn
Rome in diigiBce. In & c 186 Tamphilui wu
ooe of the triumnri for foondlng two cidoniei, and
in B. c 1B2 he wai amial with L. Aemilina
PauJui. In conjunction with hii d
philni fbnght againit the Lign ''
and lemamed in the conntry ai proeoniul in the
following year. ( Lii. ixix. 37 ; VaL Max. vii. 3.
§ 6 ; LiT. uxL 19, 50, xiiii. 1, 7. xuii. 23, 56,
xl. 1, 16, 25.)
3. H. BaaBtdt Tamphildb, brother of No. 2,
WM one of tha trimnriri for fbunduig a colony in
lamphi]
po cfuoni
h L. A
na with incc
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
sr* TANTALUa
ac. 194. Hewu ^raeloiinB.c 193, when ka
necitod Bruttii u bu proriDM, with two I^odi,
ud 1500 foot-aoldioi and 600 Iuitm of tba allie*.
In conKqTunaa of ths throoteDing wu with An-
tiochu Ibfl Gnftt, he wu ordered (0 maicfa with
a Epeinit. He reiiwiiied in Oraece
the bUowJDg yev u popnetor, and took an
ActiTe part in tlie wai* againit AntinchDa. In
cDDJnDCtion with Philip, king of Macedonia, ha
niKhed into Theenly, and ai AntiMhiu ntnated
before them, Tamphilna obtained peaeaion of
manj imponant town in Thfualy. The conaiil
M'- Adlioa Qlrnhna arriTed toon afterwarda, and
leek the command af the tRxipi, but Tamphilna
eontinned ia Onece, eetring under the omniL
(Ut. xxxir. 46, xm. 10, 23, 34, xxxn. B, 10,
13, 14,23.)
In B. c 186, Tamphnu w*a one of the Ihcee
nmliaiadDn lent to Mitle the diipnte* between
Emnenei and Philip and the Theaialian itatea.
In B. c 181 he waa connl with P. Camelioi
Cethegni. Both eonnli ncelTed Lignria at their
pTOTince, but tber did not tagige in any military
mntiona. In the foUowing year, hawever, when
their conmand waa pnkinged till the arriTal of
tbe new anunlt, they maiched at the commence-
ment of tbe apiins into the tanilory of the Apnani
1. who, take ....
IdgOTH, ■
lAliged ti
r, the eonnili tnuupoited 40,000
of thete people, with their win* and diUdnn, to
Samninm. On aorannt of thii ancceaa, they tti-
mnpbed oD thmr retain to Rome, being the firat
fauluce in wbiifa thia henoor hwl been eontorad
upon generaia who had not oiried on a war. (Lir.
xxxii. 23, 34, iL 18, 35, 37, SB.)
4. Ch. BAiuira TiupHiLtia, probablj ion of
No. 2, waa praetor urhaaua, B. c 168. In the
fbUowing year he wu one of die fife l^ti lent
into IllyTiciim. (Lit. xlir. 17, xIt. 17).
Tbe following nnn of C Baebini Tamphilna ha*
M the obrerw the head of PaUa*, and on die
mvne Apollo diiTing a qnadriga.
COM Ot C. BjlBBIDa TAKPHIIU*.
TANAORA {Tinerpa), a dai^hlar of Aeoha or
Avpni, and wife at Poemandrr, ii idd to hare
fiTen the name to the town of TanagrB in Boeolia.
Pmu. ii. 30. 1 3 ; Sttab. ic p. 403.) [L. S.J
TATJAQUIL. (TarqifiniD)!.]
TAT^-ALUa (Tirra^i). 1. A ton of Zen*
by Ptalo, or aceoidhw to othen (SchoL ad £w^
OraL 5; Tietl. CUt. 444 ; Apotlol. Onf.xTUL
7}Baim<^TniohaL (Hygta.F<i&.S2,IG4; Anton.
Lib. St.) Hii wifb 11 called by aome GnryatiBM
(SchoL ad Emrip. L e. ; l^eta. ad Lfeapk. £3), by
otho* Taygelo or Kent (Hygin. Fab. 82 ; Oi.
MH. tL 174). and by othen Clytia or Enpryto
(SdwLacf Ar^Or. 11 ; ApoataL{.e.) He waa
Ik* father of Pdops BfoMu, and Niobe. (Scbc^
TANTAIC8.
ad Strip. Or. G ; IMod. It. 74.)
agree in Mating that he waa ■ weal _
while MDM call him king of Ljdia, at Sif: m
Phrygia or Piqihlagania, otbeia iliiii a at
king of Aigoe or Corinth. (HyviB.
Serr. ad Ata. -A 60S ; Died. J. &) 1
particiilarly celebfaled in andent ■(•s'_
uTere pnniihment inflicted upon him afker ku ■■
in the lower worid, the eaiBet cf wt ' '
' itated by the andenl aalban.
St ii that Zen* innUd him M
eomnranicaled hi* dinn* comida to
In* diirnlged the eacret* intmated ca
goda pnniibed bim by plaeing hia id dav
world in the niid*t of a lake. *■ - - ■ -
pOHible for htm to C ~
water alwaja withdrawing when
Brancbea kden with frnit, monoTci,
head, but when he Hntehed ont hi* hand Cv r^m:
the ftnit, the bnncbea withdrew. (Ho^a. tM. r,
68Z) Otct hi* head there wu an^MwlMl s ha:?
rock eT9 threatening to cmih him. (riaul Ch. .
90, ftc, Iitlat. TiiL 31 ; Enrip. Or. 6, tea. : Dmt
T. 74 ; Philottr. Fk. ApaOim. ill 25 ; Ht^b.
Fab. 83 ; Herat. Sat. i. 1. 68 i TibalL i. aC 77
Ot. JIfrK. It. 467, Art Am. n. 605 ; Sowc. Jbtoc
Far. 7£3 ; CIc da fiia. L 18, T^dcwI. tw. IG.
Another Indition irialea that be, wantii^ Cv irr
(ha goda, cut hit too Pdopa in pecaa, bailed ikcv
and ael them before the god* at a npaat. (Bt^ie.
Fab. 83 ; Serr. ad Am. tL 603, ad Onrp. m. 7 I
A third aoconnt itatea that Tanlalna atato aeccr
and amln^ bam the table of the goda and gwn
them to hit fHendi (Pind. OL L 98 j TaetK. CV.
T. 4G£) i and a fourth Utih relatei tb« Mlawini
•tory. Rhea eanaad the in&nt Zena and hia wn I
to be goarded in Crate by a golden dog, wfao^ •■)>-
aeqnenlly Zena appointed gnudiao of faia tB>ple n
Cnte. Pandaren atole thie dog, aad, camir^ I
him to Mount Sipylnt in Ljdia. gara bim Is T»-
talna to take care a£ Bui afterwaida, wken Pv-
daieva demanded tbe dog taick, Tanlahu tnak an
oath that he bad nerer receirad him. Zona thcn-
npon changed Pandapena into a itoiie, and thfw
Tantalu down fnm Mount Slpyhia. (Anton. LA.
36.) Othera again rehile that Baniea deuuded
the dog of Tanlalut, and that the petjory waa «■■
nhted befm Hermea. (Find. OL L 90.) Zeof
buried Taotahia under Hoonl Sip^n* aa a >ni*-
menl. (SchoL ad Fiad. OL 90, 97.) Tben Ui
tomb waa aliown in later timet. (Pan*, ii. 33. | <•
T. 13.14.) In tbe Lcache of Delphi T '
repmenled by Polygnotaa in the ail
idibed in the canmon traditien i
in water, with a frait-tree ore
Ihnalened by an otaihanging lack. (Pi
% 2.) The pnniihment of Tantalna wu ,
in ancient timet, and from it the En^ah laigiagi
baa borrowed the Terb " to tantalixe," that ia, K
hold ont hope* or proapeda whidi cannot he
realiaed. Tntxea (ad LfcapL 3M) meotiBaH tW
Tantalna wu in lore with QanynHda,snd i ng^i il
with lint in a conleit for the iiiiaaiaaiiai ij Ike
i-lnrm^ng youth.
2. ABonofTbyeilai,whawB*kinedbyAtini
(H^n. Fab. SB, 244, 246 ; othen oH hbn a n
of Bntea*}. He wu married to QytaeoDettn
befere Aganetnnen (Pan H. 22. j 4), and ia Mi4
by aone 10 ban been kiUed by AgameanaB.
(Pant. iil8. 12, comf.iiL23.g4.) a« (e^
waa ahownat ArgM
-1
ogle
^ira TARATU.
■^ ' '< A Ml of AmptiiciD md Niob*. (Apdlod.
^nit. |6; Or. Met. ti. MO.) [L. " "
"t'ltA'NTALUS, the nnu id tha atatai
a ^aeded Viriatlmi Kid wl
3: sitted to CMpa Hs b called Turn
: h. junw (Appim, ffi^ IB ) Digd. &£
iiBn.p.634,ed.W(«.)
na:-^ TANTA'SIUS, diin bj CatiHiM in tba
DtwofSolk. (Anoi. «i CXb. 7I9. OmL p. 84,
ri^OrellL}
i^TANU'Sn, pMiJs of F>F"<t7 finiviM
IV Jb. (Q.ac<l«AI.O>u.9.)
rr' lANU'SlUS OB'MINUS. [Gnainra.]
-.^TANYOXARCEa [Shibdu.]
,.j:.TA'PHIUS (Ti^ut), m KO of PoaodoB 1
r. .iffoHiaK, wu a» AtlMT of Ptndnu. Ha 1b
r iMf lo TapbiM, md aliai tin inhildtuiU Tclt-
- (ApoUod. ii. 4. g 5.) _ _ (L. 8,]
'. W for Mtl^ naw odannti at flacentia uki
noMDa m untlMQi iHlr^ (I^r. um. 10, SO,
irTii48.>
2. C, VjJMum TArro, tribona of the iM»,
1. C IBB, pn^oud that tlia nifoigg ilumU be
■inn ta tha Foimkni, FnndNii and Arpiutoa.
. LiT. xuTiii. Sft)
, TA'PPULUS, TI'LLina 1. L. VlLum
^r^PFDLiia,plebaiuiMdila,B.a31SL (Lir.zxT.S:)
2. P. ViLuna TAPPUi.ns, pkbaian aedilsi B.
201, ind piaelar B. c 20S, viUi Steilj ai hia pi
.Tinn. Id B. c 301, ha «m ma af tha dMemTii)
far utigaing ttann of tha pnblie ksd ia
, and Apnlia to tha loldiei* vha had aai
P- Sd^ in AGtka, ud in b. c 19S ha
*ith L. CunieUiu Lantnlni. In hi* emiaalahip
ha had tha condnet of Ika mr ^linit Philip
porUnca. In tha IbDowint ;<*r ba aarrad •■
and on tha conqnaat ^ PhiUpia B.0. 196, ha wia
BM of tha tan aoandaiioaan appirfnlad bf Iha
ditimi of tha paaa» Atlar wndnding Aa paaca
*ith Philip, TappnliH and «M of hla aoUaigMa
vani on ■ minion 10 Antiocbiu ia Aida. Ia.B.Ci
19S be waa again tent to Anliodiaa, and ia tha
'-" — '-- alu ana of tha
(Lit.
L 58, I
;. 1, :
4, 49, xixiL 8, 6, 38, iroii 24, SS, 89, 40,
BoiT. 59. xxiT. 13—15, 3», 39.)
S.^ L. VtLuaa Tikrrtii,cB, paator bi c 199,
abtaJDod Saidmia <a hia ptoilna^ (lir. zbxL 49,
TA'RACUS. [Sabiooh.]
TARANTDS. a aiaianw
alia, after hii death, from • ^adiUM of dininB-
tiTo itatme ud rapi^Ta aqiect it fa EiM man-
tx>°ed b; Dion Cudu in l&e ninth diplcT of hit
fanty-eighth hook, and in tha anhaaqBapl por-
ttona 1^ hi) hiatoijr he anilhanlj dedgnata* the ant
of aerenu br thii undlatioD. [W. R.]
, TARASCn^XBMoofPoatidonlnanrn^
u taid to ban tmranad Iba aca from the BnmwD-
IM7 of Tiaanaa b) tin watb oTIialr, lidmg an a
dupUn, and to bra finnded Taientmn in Italy
(Pua. z. 10. I 4, 18. I 5), wbm ha vu woi-
••"PpMaaahaw. (Stub. tL p. 278.) [L8.]
TABATIA, CAIA, ■ Teatil Virgin, who ia
*" " Iw* ginn th* amtpu Tiberinu to the
TASOITAOa.
Boann people, and to whm, on that a
■ ititae vaa erected. (Flin. Al W. z:
TARAXIPPUS {T«f^anm\in
pKtieoIn aoot in tha raBa.(anna at Olni^ whoa
h^tw oftau b ~
DuKon bad Itoan akin by Ctealol, a
ma the boiial'^aca of Myitilui (who had bight-
end the hoica of Oanonaua), Akathao, or Petopa,
Paaaaniaa, bowarar, connden Taraxippa* to be a
nmama of Poaeidon Hip^oa. On tbe iathmni of
CoiiBth, Olanena, Ibo aon of SiiTphnB, waa be-
UBTsd to ba a l^mippaa, <Pani.TL30.f B.&e.i
ump. I. 37. f 4.) [L.8.]
TARCHB'SlIISi, an arddteetniBl writer, wham
Titin*iu meationi a* one of thoae who maintained
tlul the poportiona of the Dccvi oiBar weia nn-
niiuhla to lamplea. Ha atlribatet tha mma
opinion to Pythou and Haimoganea, (Vitnif. It.
3.11). [P. 8.]
TARCHKTIU9 (Hvx*""). a mythical king
of Alba, who in aome tradition* it eonneclad with
the fimndart of Somai Onoe a phalloa wai teen
liriag abora one of hia floAa. In oomidiBiKe with
an oncla he ocdend one of bb danghtan to ap-
pnaeh the phBllot ; bat the tent oiw of Iter mud
tenanla, who became pr^nml, nd oaTa Urth to
tha twint Bomntea and Ramoa. TarMeliiu anted
tfaem to be aipoted, Imt tbej were aadilod by a
riia-walf ard bron^t np by a ahepheid, aikd when
tber had grown np to manlMod they dathrooed
TaidietlDa. (Pint. AMhJ: 3.) (L. &]
TARCHON. [TTKBHBKini.)
TARCONDl'MOTUS (T^nvUfuret), tha
king of Cilicia, fonght on Pompey'i tide agftisit
"- ' - c 48, bnt wnt pardoned h; Caetar,
dtath of Cataar he JOTDtd C Caadnt, and tab-
enmated tbo aide of Antony acaiart
He «*a killed in a taa-flgbt in &c. 81,
while figh^ nndst Sodnt agninit M. Agiipp^
Hia name It mieoily written in tbe anduit aD>
than, bat we learn from eolna that l^noMidimetni
i* tbe oonaet fnm (Dion Caia. iS. 6S, zlnL 26,
1. 14 ; 3trab. itv. p. 678 ; Cie. ad Fam. xr. 1 1
Fbr. It. 2. i 5 ; Plot. ..!■(. 61.) Hie toni of Tar-
of the eoni, lecaiTed &du Ootanin
of hit bthar, mth tha asnptiai
theeoait. (Dion Cat*. IL 1, 7,
CiOO^^k
976 TABQUINIUS.
■ncMte of an the ScTtfaiwi. (Band. it.
6.) [US.]
TA'RIUS RUPII3. [RoFM.]
TARPA, 8P. HAE'CIUS, wm eng^ad hi
Pompuna to Mtset the pUji thiu vats Kted at hu
nunc* axbiluted in B. c 55 {Gc ad Fam. to. 1).
Torpa mi likswiis anplojad hj Angutni u >
dnmUic esnioi. (Hor. S>rm. i. 10. 3S, An Po£l.
8B6 ; Wttcbcrt, PetL LaL p. 334.)
TARPEIA, tba du^tn of Sp. Taijaam, (ha
ffOTenuit of tha R«iiu dtadcl on the Satmnisn
hill, >rtarwBrdi called tha CapitsHoe, VM tempted
bj tha gold cm the Sabine biacclel* and collan to
open a gats of the IbrtreH to T. Tadna and hii
Sabinea. Aa tha; aaland, the; thn* upon har
their ihielda, and Ihua cmahod her to death. She
ma bniiad on the bUl, and ha memoi; wu pn-
anrrd hj da name of iha Tupeian rock, irbich
»aa giten to a pait of the Capiuline (Lir. I II ;
comp. Dionji. u. 36, 40). Niahohr relatea that a
laaend atiU eiiila at Roioa which nlalea thai the
(mi Taipaia eTer nti b the heart of the hill,
coTarad with gold and jewela, and bound by a
apeU (Siri: ofRomt, Tol. L p. 230). Vuni (£. £.
*. 41, ad. HiiUai) deacribw bar u a Veils] Viijpn ;
but Plutarch raUlei (Niol. 10] that Tarpeia waa
the uaineofoDaof tbelbiii Veitala, who wece £nt
unoiatad b; Nnma.
TARPEIA SENS, occnn onl; in tha hii^;
and Iha tail; TapubUoin period. We read ot a Sp.
Taipnna, who waa the gareniot of the Roman
dladel nndat Romulna, and whoie daughlei be-
tn;ed it to Iha Sabinea [TAariu], and of ■ Sp.
Tvp^u Montanui CapiloliDna, who waa coninl in
B. c. 4S4 with A. Aleimoa Vanu Fontinalia. [Ca-
rrroLinDR.]
TARQUINIA. [TABQDDnDt.]
TARQUITIIUS, tUnanaof a bnD; in aarir
Roman hiitory, to which the fifth and asTanln
kings of Some belonged. The table on tha fbliowing
[laga npreaenta the gmtalog; of the ftmilj ac-
cording to Lit;.
The h^md of die Taiquina lao ai Mowa. The
Taiqnina were of Greek axlactiDn. Demaiatna,
their anceelor, belonged to the iMUe bmil; of the
Baiffhiadae at G^^ and fled fiom hia natiTe
cit; when tba power of hii order waa orerthrown
' " Heiettled at Taiqnimi in Etnria,
b; Craeioi
mtare ha hi
had not been convdarad diueputable among the
Corinthian noblaa. He brought great wealth with
biin, and ii lud to baTe been accompanied b; the
puntai Claophantna, and 1>; Eocfaeir and Eugiam-
mni, maitan of the plaatic oiti, and likewiae to
haTe introduced among the Etitiacana the know-
ledge of alphabetical writing. (Plin. H.ff. zaxv.
5. a. 43 ; Tac. Am. li. 14.) lie nunied an
Etnucan wife, b; whom he had two iong, Lacmno
and Anmt. The latter died in the lifetime of hia
ftlber, (caring hia wile pregnant ; bat u Dema-
nlDB waa wooranl J thia cimumitance, he b^
qucathod dl hia pnqwit; to Lncnmo, and died
bimielf abortl; anerwardi.* Bat, although Lu-
cumo waa thna one of the moat wealth; peraona at
Taiquinii, and had luamed Tansqiill, who belonged
to a &mil; of the bigheat tank, he waa eiclnded.
■ II ia lelatad b; Strabo (diL p. 376) Ihal
Demaiatiu became the ruler of Tarqninii, bat thia
atoi; ia oppoaed tu all other tiadidon^ and ahoold
M tejecled.
■tale. Duconlented with thii ii
and raged on bj hia wife, he ie
Taiquinii and remove Xo Rook, i '
len had more chance of obtainiq
aocordipgl; aet out ibr Roaae, i
with hia wife, and accompanied 1
foltowera. When the<r bad mk
and were alrcad; witlun nghl i
aeiied hii tap, and after caurying
height placed it again npon hii
who waa (killed in the Etmaon
bade her bntband hope Cur tbe li
it connge, ai
)th of AncDi
■ted wTEHn^ik-' :
lrun% i^a, wid -'' (
The atnnoer «
Bad hia iollowt
Roman dtiseni. He took the naiae i-' - .
qniniiu, tu wluch Lit; adda Piiaaia. Ev ~-
id hia wiadonit gained kasa --
I Harcina and of tbe pBtfi=
led him gnaidian of kaa cl-^
and, when ha died, tbe aenate and t^ V^
nimoual; elected Tarqninina to the vates^ ^■
neat eiploita in war, and I7 great wiiaAj a. "
The hiaiot; of hia wan ii related TOy ds
b; LiTT and Dion;unai Accordiiv to ik
writer In waged war irilb tbe I^tma ^ad
with gnat anoceaa. He Gnt dcaBoyed t^
town of A[W)1ae, which belonged to the 5
and aahaequenti; took tbe Idtin townaod' C
Cnutumerium, Medallia, AmerioU, Ficnbn
nioilum, and Nomentnni. Bal hia moat na
eiplmt waa the defeat of the Safainca, w:
advanced up to the Tei; galea of Bo^k.
nete at fiiat diirsi back after a dmbtfbl tfic:
but were aubaaqoetitl; orathmn viA gnc •
uon the Auio, and compelled to aae fat ^
Thejr ceded to tha Ramans tbe tawaaiCiia{
where Tanninina plaoc '
conmand of which he a
of hia deceased bntber Aruii% 1 _..
famil;, todc the anmame of CoIUtniBa Scffi I
Iraditiais ai« escmeeted with thia wac Thetv',
aon, a jonth of (onrteeik, slew a loe with hit "^
band, and recuTsd aa a lewiid a golden balla H'
a nhe bmdtaed irith puiple ; and tbaa iiwia"
fn altcf time* the Mnamenta and dRaaDf;Mah>'
noble rank. In thia war. also, Tanjoiniaa it a'
to have Towed tha building af the Capitol.
LIt; saja nothing more nspeding the «« i
thia ku^, bnt Dion;>ins relates at great Isigti ^
wan with tha Etnucena Accordii^ u> the be'
writer fire of the great Etnucan dtiea siol ■■■-
snce to iha lAtina, which proTed iDcfiKtm] ; >•
■obsequeallj all the twelTe cities united their fioA
Bgiinst Rome, hot were orercome b; Tanjaioia
and compelled to labmit to hia aatherit;. TVt
are foither staled to baTO done bom^ ls.kiB ^
pieaenting him with a ooldoi cnwn, an inn
thrDne and sceptie, a porpla badB and loba Eiu^
with gold, and olhiar badges of Uni^ pner, '^
aa the Etruscans used irhen their tran di»
chose a commoo chief in war. (Dionirs. iiL 37, N<
61.) Thus, according to thia (tnj, TWqigiua
ruled OTsr die Ldtins, Sabinca, and BauiBn, e
well as Romani ; bnt no La^ wiittr aeadM
thia war with the Etraacana, with the eiceptigc tf
Ftonii (L sy, and tha compila of the triusfU
Fntti. Cicero {de Oij}. iL 20) and Soibo {j.f
: 231) relata that Tarqniniu alio nbdaol ihsAtqi'
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
STEMMA TAHQUmiORUll.
Dcmmtiu of Corinth.
■ nat-, Luc
■Jndri^ Li TiKQuiNiua Puicm.
'Wi'e: [
Ijfffritnlliiu.
Eguini.
ColUuk.
''^'^"■. tbii war ii not nraitioned ij Dianyniii, ud
""'Tefenvdb; Lirj (L S5) U Tarquiaiu Sapeibui.
^ ' Altkoagh tbs wan af Tarquiniiu were i^ great
''f-''ebrily, tha important workt which h* eieculed
i^'* pace bftTC mode hii name ilill mors famoiiL
'^ '' - my of theae worki are aioibed in Htm itoria
'^' theucond Tarquiniiu, but almoil all Iraditioni
A-^?ne in aHigning to the elder Tarquiniiu the erec-
: -DDotthB vaM wwenbj which tfie lower pan* of
^^'k alj were drained, and which (till remain, with
^.'-'ota itone diiplaod, to bear witneu lo hii power
.- ' Dd wealth. (Sea £M. efAxtiq. arb Ooaea.) The
'".uar hf which the Tiber ii bonked, and ihrongh
tbich the lewei openi into it, muit clearl; han
Ken eiecnted at the vune time, and ma; therefore
•tK ufely ucribed to the elder Tirqniniiu.
The Mme king i> a1» aid in »me tiaditiotia to
. hnie laid oat the Circni Maiimui ia the lallejr
-which had been redeemed from water by the
'Bewer«,and al» U hare inMitnled the Oreat or
Human Oamei, which were henceforth performed
in the Circut. The Forum, with iti portieoei and
rowi ofihopa, waa alao hii work, and ha likewiw
began to (iiiTonnd the city with a Rone wall, a
work which wai Gniihed % hii lucnaaor Serriui
TuUins. The building of the Capiloline temple ii
moreoTer attributed la the elder Tarqainina, thoogh
moit tiadilioni atcribe thia work to hia ion, and
ooly the TOW to the &ther.
Tarqainiaa aln made wme change* in the oiniti-
tntioQ of the Mate. He added a hmidred new
mcToben (o the lenate, who were called pairu
maarma galiiaii, to diilingoiih them from the old
Hnatoia, who wen now called ft^m n^jDmi
gtHttMn. He wiihed to add lo the three centuiiei
orequiteaenabliihed by BomnlDa three new cen-
turiea, and to all them after himaelf and two of
hii liienda. Hii plan waa oppoaed by the augur
Attui Narina, who gaie a conTincing proof that
the god* were oppoaed to hit porpoae. [Naviuk.]
Accordingly he gaia up bia dengn of nlabliihing
new centuriea, but to ach of the former eanturiea
he aatnciated another nndei the nme name, u that
henceforth there wen the Snt and aecond Ramnea,
Titia. and Lncerea. Ha idcnaaed the niunber of
Vetlal Virgina fnni finu to at.
Tarqninioa bad nigned Ibirty-eigfat yan, wben
he waa aaauinated by the contriTanca of the nna
of Ancn* Hardai. They had long wiihed to taka
Tengeancs npon him on aceoont of their being de-
priied of the throne, and now faring leat he ibould
aecnre the nicnwion to hii aon-in-law Serriua Tnl-
lioi, they hired two countrymen, who, feigning t*
haie a quairei, came before the king to hBTe their
dispute decided ; and while he waa uttentng to the
complaint of one, the other gaTe him a deadly wound
with hii *ia. But the aoni of Marciui did not w-
cun the nward of their crime, for Sernni TuUiui,
with the aaurtana of Tanaqail, (uceeeded to the
vaant throne. Tarquinini left two lona and two
daughter!. Hii two lODl, L. Tanjuiniui and Arnna,
wen lubicqnently married to the two daughlenof
Senioi TuUioi. One of hii danghlan wai mar-
ried to SerTJuiTalliDi, and the other to H. Bmtai,
by whom ibe became the mother of the celel»mted
L. Brutal, the fini CDninl at Rome. The princi-
pal aolhoritiei for the life of Tuquiniot PriKut an
LiTy (L 3«— 41), Dionyiiui (iiL ♦6—73, ir. IJ,
and Ciara (de Rep. iiL 20.).
The life of Serriui Tnlliiu ii giien nndei Td^
LIDS. Then it ii related hew ha waa murdered,
after a nign of forty-fbur yeaia, by hie atm-iu.law,
L. Tarquiniui, who had been nif[fld on by hia
wicked wife to oominit the dreadfiil deed. The
Roman writen repietoit the younger TarqniDin*
aa a cruel and tyrannical monarch, and the &ct
of hii being the lait king of Bwne hai doublleat
contributed not a little to blacken hii character.
Theatimstion in which he wai held bytheHomBH
ii ihown by hii lurname of Snperbui.
L. TAHqaiNiuaSuPUHugcomniaicedhiirdgit
without any of the fonni of election. He aeiaed
the kingdom at a ncoreted inheritance, and did
not wait to be elected by the lenate or the
people, or to recsife the imperium from the curiae.
One of the firM acta of his reign waa to aboliih
all the priTilega which had been conferred upon
the plebeian! by Seniua, dace the palridan*
had auiited him in obtaining (he kingdom. Ha
forbade the meetingi of the tnbei, and repaled tha
lawi which had confeired dnl equality np«i the
pbbeiaDl, and which lukl '^-J't*'*'' the light ef
978 TARQUINIUS.
■eiiiiig the paim of ■ debtor. He iltD compelled
the pon to voik at miienbU wigH npoo hii isag-
nificeDt bnildingt, uid (he hu^hipi trbich the^
luffsred were to gresl thai nuiny put on end to their
li'ei. Bat be did ddI nmGne hi> opprruiom to
the poor. All the unaton and patnciuu whom
he miitmited, or wh«e wealth he coreled, were
put to death or drifca into exile. The ntant
place* in the eenate were not filled up, ud thii
body WM uaicelj erer eoniulted b; him. He
■Dmninded himielf b; a bodj-goard, by meoni of
which he wai enabled lo da what he liked. Bui,
although a tyrant at home, be niied (he ttate to
greal influence and power among the •nmnnding
nationa, partly by bit alliancei and partly by bii
conqueila. He gare bi* daughter in marriage to
Octsiiui Uimiliui or Tuculna, the moat power-
ful of the Latin cbieh. and by hi> meani he ac-
quired great influence in Latium. Under bit away
KomB became eventually the acknowledged bead
of the Litiii conkdency. Accnrdmg to Cicero (di
Brp. ii. 24) he nibdued the whole of Latinm by
ibrce of armi ; but Liry and DiDnyiiui rrprewnt
hit lupremacy at due tc hie alliarccgand intrignea.
Any Latin chieb, like Tuniiu Herdonina, who at-
tempted to reeiat bim, were treated ai ttaiton and
puniahed with death. At the ulemn meeting of
the Lalini at the Atban Monnt, Tarquiaiut aacri-
£ced the bull on behalf of all tbe alliea, and dittri-
buted the fleab to the people of the league. So
complete wai the union af the Rommu and the
Iditini that the uldien of the two nationa weie
not kept ecpante, bat each maniple in the aimy
wai compoMd of both Romini and Latina. The
Ilemici alto became memben of the league, hat
their tcoopa wen kept apoit from the Ronuo le-
gioni.
Strengthened by thii Latin alliance, and at (he
head or a formidable aimy, Tartguiuinl turned hia
■rma aiiunat the Voliciana He took the wealthy
town of Sneau Pomctia, with the ipoilg oF which
he cDmmenced tbe erectian of the Capitol which
bia father had Towed ; but great aa theee were,
they wen acarcely aiifRclent even for the fannda-
liona oF thia magnificent cdiGce, and the people weie
heaiily taxed to cemplele the building. In digging
for the fDundationi, a haman head waa diacorered
beneath the earth, nndecayed and trickling with
hlood ; and Etniacan Kwlhaaycre eipounded the
prodigy ai a tign that Rome wu deitined to be-
come the head of the world. In the rautu of thia
temple be depoeited the Sibylline hooka, which the
king purchated from a aibyl or propheteai. She
had offered to lell bim nine hooka for three hundred
piecet of gold. The king refuied the dHet with
■com. Thereupon ahe went away, and burned
three, and then demanded the ume price (or the
At. The king tlill lefnsed. She again went
away and burnt three mare, and itill demanded the
*ame price for the remaining three. The king now
purchaied the three booka, and the aibyl diaap-
In order lo Minre bi» Volacian conqncala, Tar-
quiniuj (gandcd the coloniei of Sipiia and Cincii,
He waa neit engaged in a war with Oabii, one of
the Latin citiw, which refused to enter into the
league. Unable to take the city by force of anni,
Tarquiniua had reconne to itratagcm. Hia aon,
Seitoa, pretending lo be ill-trtatcd by hit father,
and covered with the bloody markt of atripri, fied
to OabiL The iubtuatid iuhabilania iutiuited
sf tat
TARQniNlUS.
him with the eamraand of their ttmpa, «■
he had obtained the nnJimited couGdnm
citiiena, he tent a meMenger to bia Eathe
quire ho* be ihoold deliver the city into lii
The king, who waa walking in hia ^rde
the meaeenger airived, made no reply, bm aqa
itriking off the headi of tbe talloet poppiei widi
hit gtick. Seitui took the hint. He pal to dnili
or baniihed, an falae chargea. all the IcBdiof mea
of the place, and then had no difficnl^ in e^pel-
ling it to Bubmit to hii father.
In the midtt of hii protperity, TamwiuiM ww
tnmUed by a itrange nwtent. A aerptial inwlK
out from the altar in the royal palao, and aettrl
on (he entiaili of the rictini. The ks^, io fta:.
aent hia two aona, Tilai ud Anina, to coiubIi l^
oracle at Delphi. They were ■ecampuiied It
their conain, L. Juniua Bnitna. One of the niaa
of Tarquiniua bad been mairied to U. BraliB. >
man of great wealth, who died, leaTU^ two foi
nnder age. Of Ihete the elder waa killed by
TarqniDioa, who eoTeted their poaeawoni ; the
younger eaaped hie bmtberV (ate only by feonii;
idiotcy. On arriving at Delphi, Bjnma penpitbtt^d
the prietteaa with ^e gift of a gnlden atkk «-
cinsnl in a hollow Haft After eiecDtiw tbe kh^*!
commiaaioD, Tilna and Aruna aaked the ptiaani
who waa to reign at Bome after their fotber. Tbe
prieateaa jeplied, whichaoever ahoold firat kiaa bit
mother. The piiacet agreed to keep the miarr
aecret from Seitna, who waa at Reoie, uid to an
lota between (hemielvpa. Bmtua, who bettn an-
den(oad the meaning of (he Oracle, fell, aa if hj
chance, when they quilted Uie temple, and ki»n!
the earth, mother of them all Tbe &1I of die
king w» alio foreihadowrd by other pR>digica,and
it came to paia in the fbllawing way: —
Tarquiniua waa beiieging Ardea, k eitr of the
Rutuliana The place cnnld not be tdcen by bra.
and tbe Roman army lay encamped beneath tie
walla. Here ai the king't eena, and their eDuiii,
Tarqniniua Collatinua, tbe aon of Egcrin, arn
feaating together, a diipnte aroae aboat the virme
nf their wivet. Aa nothing waa doing in tbe field,
they mounted their horaea to viait their hornet by
aurpriie. They (int went to Rome, where they tur-
priied the hing'i dsaghten at a aplendid banqirt
They then haatened to Collatia, and there, thm^
it waa late in (he night, they funnd Lndetia. lie
wife of Collatinui, apinning amid her KjwHimU.
Tbe beauty and virtue of Lucrelia had find ii.r
evil pniaiDua nf Sextus. A few daya he nFtunxd
to Collatia, where he wai hoapitably mnred br
Lucretia at her hnaband'a kinaman. Is the dtai
of night he entered the chamber with a drava
aword ; by threatening to lay a ilave with kit
throat cnl heaide her, whom he would prrlenJ
to have killed In order to avenge her hiiibi»J^
honour, he forced her (o yield (o hii wiahea. At
toon aa Seitua bad deuuted, Lucretia aenl far bd
hutband and filth er. Callalinui came, accompaninl
by L. Brutua ; LucretiuL^th P. Valeriitt, lia
atlerwardt gained th^H|lfime of PublicaU. They
found her in an ag|l|j^~aorrow. She told threi
what had happenrd, enjoined than to amige ha
diihonour, and then atnbbed benelf (o dead.
They all awore to avenge her. Bmtua thrrw I'f
hia BBtumed atupidily, and placed himielf at their
head. Thry carried the earpte into tbe muket-
place of Collatia. There the people tookapanni.
and reiolved la ranonnce the Tarquina. A nimbrr
TARQDINIOS.
f jvang Km inoidgd the Timen
Lome. Bntu, who WM Tribuniu Celsnun, lum-
loncd tlia people, and reUted ths dsed of disme.
Lll c1uM« wsre inSuDed vilb tha mmb iudigmttiaiL
L decree wu puied depoung (be king, and buiiih-
ng ium and hia bmilj from the atj. Bntni
iDw eet oat for the uaj at Ardea. Tarquiniiu
oeantinte had hastened to Rome, bnl found the
IBlei doiad a^init him. Brntoi waa Rceired
fiih jo; at Aides ; and the amy likevits »-
lOuncedthBiialleguiKe to the tyrant, TBrqainini,
vLth hia two leua, Tito* and Aruni, took reFoge at
l^Ere in Etnria. Seitni repuied to Giibii, hii own
irincipalitf, wheio, according to Liry, he wai
.faortly after mnrdered hj the friradt of thoH vhom
ie had puttodek^. Tarqaiajiu reigned twenty-Gre
rean. Hi* baniahment waa placed in (he year of
he city 24«, or B, c. ilO. (I-iT. i, 49—60;
iJianya iT. il— 75 ; Cie. lU A71. iL 34, 25.)
The remaindei (^ the atorj may be told vilh
{TcBier breTitj. The hiitary of the ntabliih-
oient of the repntdie and of the attempta of Tor-
quiniui to iccOTcr the aoTcreignty, haa already
been reUted in detail in other arliclet. L. Brutna
mid Tuquinini Colhitinua vere the £nt conaola ;
but ths people ao hated the Tery nama and race of
the dethnmed hin& thai CoUatinni waa obliged to
rvai)iD hia office, and retire Erom Rome. P. VaJe-
riuB waa elected conaol in hia place. [Collati-
riL'H.] MeantiniB unbuaadon came to Roma from
Tarqninii, to which dty Taiquiniua had [emored
from Caen, demanding Ibe ratitutioa of hi* pri-
TBte property. The demand aeemed juit to the
■enate and the people ; but while tha ambaaaadon
were making pcepaiatioD for canying away ths
propeny, ihej foimd meana to cardie a conapi-
racy among the yoong Roman noblea for thereator-
ationef the royal &mily. The plot waa diacorered
by msna of a alaTe, and the conaul Bmtiu ordered
the eiecotion of hia two lona, who wen partiea to
the plot. The agnenwDt to giia np tha property
waa made void by thia attempt at tieaion. The
royal good* were abandanad to the people to plnn>
del, and their landed eitatet were dirided among
the poor, with the eiception of the plain between
the cily and the iiTer, which waa teeerred fix
piibtii: oaaa. Thia plain waa cenaeaated to Han,
and called the CampDi Martin*.
Taiqniniua now endoaTonied to cecoTer the
throne by force of aima. The people of Tarqnjuii
and Veil eaponaed hi* canie, and marched agunat
Rome. The two conuile adnmeed to meet them.
A bloody hallle waa fought, in which Bmtua and
Amni, the ton of Taiquiniua, alew each other.
Both partia* claimed the lictory, till a reice waa
heard in the dead of night, proclaiming that the
Ronmni had eonqaeted, aa the Bimacana had loet
fine man more. Alarmed at thia, tha Elmacan*
Bed. and Valeiina, the anmiriug eooiul, entered
Borne in trfaunidt.
Taiqniniu* next repaired to I^ra Poraana, the
powerful king of Cln«inm, who likewiae eaponaed
hia ^Loaa, and raarcheitagainit Rome at the head
of a nat army. The hiitory of thia memorable
expedition, which wa* lone preeaned in the Ro-
man liya, ia leiated under Pokuha.
Adar Ponena quitted Rome, Tarqainiiu took
refuge with hia aon-in-law, MatoJIiua Odarhu of
TuKvlom. Under the gnidance of tha latua, tht
Latin ilatea eipouaed the cauae of tha exiled king,
aiid vraatoally daelaied war agaiut Roma. Thi
TABQuiNins. sn
conteat waa decided bj the battle of Ih* lake Re-
^ua, which we* long celebrated in aong, and the
deacriptisn of which in Livy retemble* one of tha
battle* in the Iliad. The Rornana wete atm-
manded by the dictator, A. Poatnmini, and by hi*
lieutenant, T. Aebutiua, tha nuater of the knighu;
the Latin* were heeded by Tairjuntna and Oe-
tavio* Mamilin*. Tha atraggla wa* tierce and
bloody, bol the Latin* at length turned lo flight
Ahnait all the chiefa on eillwr nde fell in the
conflict, or were giieronaly wounded. Tarqniniaa
hlmaelf waa wounded, bat eacaped with hi* life ;
hia Bon Seitn* ia aaid to have fiitlen in diii
battle, though, acnsding to another tradition, la wa
hare already leen, ha ia aaid to hare been atain
by the inhabitant* of Gabii. It wu inlaled in
the old traditiDD, that the Roman* gained thi*
battle by the aaaiatance of the Dioscuri (f^ter
and PdUux), who ware aeen charging tha Latina
at the head of the Roman caralry, and who after-
warda carried to Roma the 1 ~ "'
feat of tl
a built ir
ipot where Ihey appeared, ar
lettiTal wu celehiated yearly on the Idea of Quin-
tilia (the ISth of Jnly), tha day of the tattle of
RegiUn*,on nhich all the knighia paiaed in aolemn
proceaaion to their temple. Accoidii^ to Lify (he
battle of the lake Regillo* waa fbaghl in B.c49a,
but he aaya that nme of tiie annate placed it in
B. c 496, in which year it ia giian by Dionyaina
(n. 3) and m tha Faati Capitolinl
Tha iMiot were complelely humbled by (hi*
riclory. Taiquinina Snperbua had no other alate
to whom he could apply for aatiatance. He had
already aurriied all hia bmily ; and ha now fled
to Arialohuln* at Cuniae, where he died a wialched
id childleia ohl man. (Lii. ii 1 — 31 ; DioDya,
Y. I—
.21.)
In the preceding acomnt we hare attempted to
give the >(orj of tha Tarquin* aa nearly aa poaaibte
in tha word* of the ancient writer*. But it ia
hardly naceaaary to rsna^ in the preaent day that
thia lloiy cannot be recalled a* a real hiatory, or
to point out the nunierona inconaitleDciea and
impoaubilitiai in tha nanatif a It may auffica aa
a lample to remind the reader that the younger
Taniuinin* who waa expelled farm Rome in mature
tgt, waa the ion of the king who ascended tha
throne 107 year* prerionaly in the vigour of life;
and that3erTinBTulliui,wbo married the dai^hter
of T^njuiniua Priicna, ahorlly before h> aacended
thetl
liately af
B he tnartioa U
&ther of two dai^hten
brother* of hia own wife,
talk lo ondeaTour to aacertain the real hirtoty o(
the later Roman monarchy ; for although the legend
ha* doubtleea preaerred lome fscta. yet we hare no
criteria lo deleimtne the tma frwu the lidie. lie
atory of the Tarquka haa eridently been diawn
froui (he work* of aereTal popular poeta, and there
can be little doubt that one at leaal of the writen
muit hare become acquainted with Qreek liteiatnia
bora tha Oreefc eolonie* in aouihem Italy. Tha
■tntagem by which Tarqninina obtained poaaeidon
of Oabli i* DbTiou*Iy taken from a tale in Heiodotni
(iii. 154), and aimilar caaea might eauly be multi-
plied. Hence we may account for the Greek origin
of the Tarqnina. There is, however, one l^ct in tin
common tale which it ia impoaaibl* to diabelierc,
althongb it ha* heen qneetioned by Niefonhr, wa
Dean the Etmscan origin ot (ha TaRjuina. Kiebuhi
■ ■3
DcillizedoyCoO^^IC
•M TARQUITIA.
■Uaipti to MtaUiih the Latin origin of Tirqniidn*
bj HTBnd coDudcnlioDt. He miurki that m
Md ofaT^ninu gmi; dial the vinaaot Priicm
ef the aldar Taiqainioi wai a ngular Latin amuui
which ocean in the bmily of the Sarrilii and mai
Olhen ; and laitlj. that the wife of the elder Ta
qniniui waa called in one tiadition, not TuvMjO
bul Caia Caecilia, a name which nujr be traced
Caeeulua, Iho tnythie foonder of Pruneite. The
aigumenla, howerer, have not much weight, and
eertainlr are iniafflcieiit to nfule the anivrmllir
TReived belief of antiquity hi the Etniaeao origin
of the Tarquini, which jm, moreorar. confinned by
the gnat arcbilectural wocki nndeitaken in the
time of (he lait Roman kingi, worka to which no
Sabine or Latin town cmld lay dsin, and which
at that time could hare been auonipiiahed by the
Etnucin* ftlaoe. Moreoier the tiadition which
(onneeti Tarquinini with the Lncerri, the tbiid
ancient Roman tribe, again point! to Etruri* ; (or
allbflDgh Niebuhr Iwki upon the Lncereiai L^na,
moil lubaequenl achoUn have with br
TATUNOfiL
TARQUITIUS. 1. A Rnman writer, wh
ttanilated fram the Ebniean a work antitiad U
laaaTiKa Taam. (Plin. tf. Ar. in CalaL Auctu
lib. ii. ; Macnb. Sat.ni.7 ; Serf, ad Fny. £i£ v
43 ; Fntiu, p. 274, ed. MiiUei ; MiiUer, OnMbi
.ol. ii p. 3G.)
2. L. TiBiiniTiuti, nenttoned by Cicno in ■. i
50. (Cic. adAtl.TlB.% *.}
3. Q. Takquitiui, occnra «ily on coina, ■
which a ipecimen it annexed. The obTsne repn
•mta a wnmui'i head with c. anhivh, and Ik
nrene Victory in a biga. with o. T-tBamn. J
limilar coin it lignred in Vol L p. 180, with ih
name of L. Fabiua on the obTeiH ; and Eekhi
•nppoaei that Q. Tanjnitini and L. FaUoa wa
the qnaeiton of C. Aaniui, who foi^I m S|iaii
againit Sertoritu in a. c. 6-2. (EckheL toL v. n
134, 323.)
1 the third tribe ti
origin, (Conip- Becke ,
IfoiHiteia AUirti^mer, toL ii. port L [l 30.) The
Matement of Dionyiiiu thai Tanjuinini Priicu
conquered the whole of Etruria, and wai acknow-
ledged by the twelve Etmican citiea a> their mler.
lo whom Ihey paid hrauigt, muit certainly be
rejected, when we iteollect ^e unatl extent of the
Roman dominiong nnder the preceding king, and
the great power and eitenuTe terriloty of the
Elnmcani at that time. It ii hr mora prah^le
thai Rome wat cODquered by Ibe Etruieani, and
that the epoch of the Tarqoini reprrwnCi an
Etnucan lula at Rome. Thii i> the opinion of
K. O. MuUer. He Mppowa that the town of
Tarqninii waa at thi) time at the head of Etraria,
and that the tmlve Etnucan citiea did homage to
(he ruler of TaiqainiL He further inppoiea that
Rome at mil aa a part of Latimn acknowledged
the tupreTDBcy of Tarquinii ; and that aa Rome
waa the moit important of the poaaeiiioni of Tar-
qninii toifardi the aooth, it WM fortiSed and
enlarged, and thui beauna a great and flooriihing
dly. Many Tarqiiiiiaa noblei would naturally
take np their abode at Rome, and one of them
night haTc been entmtled by Tarquinii wii
ggTemment of the city. Mullet ho'
that L. Tatquiiiini ia net the ml
Etnuaui ruler, bnt that Lncini ii the I^tiniaed
Ibnn of Lncnmo, and that Tarqniniut meiely
indicatea hii origin from TaiqainiL According to
Huller the baniihment of the Tarquini wai not an
iiolatad event oon&ned to Home, but waa connected
with the (all oF the city of Taiquinii, which loit at
that lime iu nipremacy oier the other Etnucan
citiea. (HUllei. filnwlrr, voL I (l IIB. Ac)
TARQUl'NIUS. 1. P. TaaQCiiNiua, trihnne
of the pleba with Livini Dmiua, B.C. 91, aup-
ported the latter in the law* which he pnpoaed.
(J. Obaeq. e.114.)
2. L.TARauiHiuii,onea[Cttiline^canBpiiatara,
tnmed informer, and acenaed M. Ciaaini of being
priiy to the conipiiacy. (SaU. OX. 48.)
TARQUITIA 0EN3, waa of patrician rank,
and of gnat aniiqnily, but only one member
of it ii mentioiied, namely L. Tantnitini Fiaecui,
who wat nugiuer equitnn to the dietalor Cincin-
natni is B.c 458 (FLACCim]. The other Tai-
qnitii whoaa nimn oecni tomiidi the end of the
OP Q. TARQarriDi.
TA'RTARUS (,Tifrcpai). a ton of Aether and
Oe, and by hit mother Oe the fatliec of iha Ck
g&ntei, Typhocui and Echidna. (Hynn. I'ra/.
p. 3, *<L, «ii. 1S2 ; He., nag. 821 j Apollod,
ii. I.g2.) Inthe Iliad Tartarni iaaplaca Gu^Idw
the auth, a> far below Hsdei a* Heaven it aboia
the earth, and dsied by iron galea. (Horn. fL viiL
13, &c, 4B1 ; comp. Hea The«g. 807.) Later
poeta deicribe Tartarut at the place in the kiwer
world in which the ipirita of wicked men are
puniehed for their crimes, and aometimei they nta
the naiae aa lynonymoui with Hadra or the jowrr
world in Evnenli and pattr Tariana ia nied S<x
Plato. (VbI. Flacc iv. ass.) [L.S.]
TARU'TIUS FIRMIA'NUS. [FunttaNf*.]
TASOE'TIUS, wat of a noble bmily among
the Camnlea, and wat made king of hie pea|rie by
Caeaar, but wai attaatinated in the third jcai at
• • reign. (Caet. B. 6. v. 2£).
TASlACeS. [SiBACie,]
TATIA'NITS (Tirruvdf), a Chrtitian writer ef
e eecond century, wat bom, according lo hit own
ttement (Orot. ad Gratera, tab fin.) in Atayria.
■od wat educated in the religion and philotophy of
the Ortekt. (ibid.) Clemeal oFAIeuuHiria(^ro>L
.TiL $61, ed Kloti. Lipa. 1831), Epi-
in the body of hii work (^aent. ilri X.
and Theodorel (tfnnM. FabiJ. Compmiimi, lib. L
c 20), call him ■■ the Syrian," or " a Syrian by
race;" bat Epiphanina, in another place (a^
Hatna. IndicnL ad lih^ L *oL iiL), foDawed by
Joannei Damaicenni (De HaimSi. apod Coteler.
Sccfo. Grate Monm. vol L p. S92). Bya be wai
a Metopotamian ; a ilatement which ia adopted by
thority w
» hedeci
Dtfw
le Taguenttt with which the name* Am; lia and
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
TATIANU3.
Sjli* are nei by tba uicimti ; howcrer, m Aink
probiblB that Ijy ■*th« land of tfae A»-
' (in Tp Tin "Affffiipiiw Tp) TtCiui mmii
nunn? wut of tha Tigris t hnt hit modi of
«xpniuon aSOrim iome gntund 10 think ihti
tfaoDgh bom in tfaa land Of Aujrria, ha «*■ not
«r AHTiiui net ; sod hit nuns bu Hnne tp-
peumni of being Roman. He appcan to haie
£illoind Iba pmriuiim of a lopbiit, or tocher
of rhetoric ; and he ww peibapt ■ tcuber of pbi-
lowphj «]m (oonip. Tatian. Onii. ad Graee. c iL
■nd iTi. ; Eoiab. if. B. ir. 16 ; Hisron. £■> Firii
Jllia&. c 29 ; Tbeodont L c), though Valeuoi
<JVal. n Eimb. (. d.) conteiidi esrneitl; agiunil tbe
•uppOBtioD- Ho certaiti^f acquired a coniideiabLo
knowledge of Grerk BWiature. Ho ItaTeiled oter
manr conntriea, and appeals lo hare be«n engaged
rietj- of pmiuits (T^«it -al iwiydai,
, , . a rtWiui, Oral ad Orate, e. ItL) until,
at la«t, ho came to Rome. Ha had probably im-
bibed the doctrines of the Platonic pbilowphj
{conp. OraL oJ Graee. c lii. and Worth'! Doia
n loe.), but he wu dlHatiilied with the hallownaH
of the pnfeMioni of the philuophen of hii day, and
^■gqited with the emeltyandimpuriljof the wor-
■hip both of tbe Qreeki and Romani [Ora^ od Oroet
cc iliii — ilri.) j and hii mind wat aniimiily longing
for (omething more ennobling, when ha met with Iha
Scriptom of the Old Tegument. By the peruo]
of thcH, hii conTenion lo Christianity was effected.
Whetber bit conneclioa with Justin Martyr, of
whom, aecordina to the loiimony of Irenaeui
iAdv. llaera. lib. i. c31), Epipbaniui {Hatra.
jdri.). Jerome (I c), Philaitriui {Dt Haera. c. 48),
and Tbeodoret (I. e,}, he was tha hearer or diecipte,
was pntiont to hii coDTeruon or iiibeequent to it,
Daring Jutting lifa, Tatian remained in eon>
nection with the Catholic church j but after Juilia'i
death he embraced riewi of a Onoitic character,
with which probably the DOtioiu imtubed during hie
aarly reudence in tha East diipoaed him to lympa-
thiaa. Whether be had been prerioasly restruned by
the influence of Justin bom embracing thoK tievi.
Is not clear, thongh Innaeus, Jerome, and Ejupba-
nio* eeaa tointimalo that he had. He appears ta
have remained for a time after Justin's death in
commmiionwiihthechurcb. Tillemont thinks that
kfterJostin'i death nuiny of hit diKiplea, among them
Rhodon[RHonoH] placed themiekeiunderTatian'i
initnctian ; but though Rhodon himself {epud
Bnieb. II. B. T. 1 3) italfs that ha woa a diicipla
of Tatian, it does not follon that thi> was after
Jntlin'a death. Like Justin, Tatian engsged in
controvaraias with the philosophers of hii day, at-
tadling them on the coemptions of heatheniun,
and painting out die luperiarity of tha Jeiriih
d£^
He ■
Tolled ii
diipate with the Cynic Cceicens [CtiaKiNB],
whim he charges with baring plotted bis death, as
wsll ai that of Justin. [JuimNua, No. 1.]
Hii ambncing, at leul hit iTowt] of hit here-
tical apnioDi, wai apparently not rery long after
Jnttin't death, otherwise we cannot account for
the geneii] impRsaicn that be had been kept from
bereiy by Justin's tnSnence. Ha doei not appear
to hare broached hie ohnoiiaui lentiments at
Borne. According to E^nphaniui, he relumed into
Ifaa Eatl, and Ibere imbibed and promulgated
tbem. Tbe ilatament of Kpiphanius (tcj^ fol-
lowed bj Jotephu [JoBirHL'K, Ko. 12} in bis
TATIANU9. SBV
that they were broached in Meso-
potamia, lettdi to the conduuon that Tatian settied
m that prarince ; but when ha further iUtet that
they wen embraced by ic
this wat through tbe personal exertj<
ing of Tatian, or whetber thmugh sc
ci^ea Wa h»a no farther account
neither the lime rior place of hit de
In bet, tha chronology of his whi
certain ; we onlj know that he wai
with Juitin, and wit at Rome belo
time of that martyr's death, tha data of which, ai
wa hate shown elsewhere [JuaTiHUS,No. l],iiby
no moult determined, bnt may be pmb^j filed
in or Dear A. n. 166 or 167.
The followeri of Titian conalitaled a sect, de-
•jgnated from him Tadani (Ejuphao.^aeraLilTi.;
Augnitin. Haera. xit.) They appear to hiTs
been marly identical with the Enciatilie (ibe
name ii varioaily written 'E7iiparti>, Irenuoi,
Adv. Haera. lib. L e. SO, 'S.yKiiar7rv, Epiphon.
Haerv. iWil ; a '^Kpanfoi, Clem, Alex. Strom,
lib. i. c 15, I^uiagog. lih. iL c 2) and with the
SeTeriml, who denied their name from Sevarui, a
coutemporKry of Tatiui. [SiriRUS, Greek, lite.
raiy and eccleiiuticil, Xo. S.] Theie sects wen
alto known by the name of TS/wropaoTiiTai, ^Hy-
dmpanatatae," or " Offeren of water," from their
use of wiuar in the Eucharist. From thii latt
peculiarity Ibey were called by tome of tbe Latin
btfaeis (Angustin./fiuKt.lilv. ) Philaitriut, Haaa.
liiTii.) •' AqnariL" Tillemont has collected a
number of other names which he supposes to hara
been giren them. The tenets of the Titian! and
Encntitae and Severiuii, whetber Ihete names de-
note one sect, or diffiinnt, hut kindred lects, par-
took of the umal chamcler of tbe Qnoitic body to
which they belonged. Tatiin held the doctrine
of Aeoni, which he ii lud lo have deriTcd fram
Volentinuior Klareion (Philastrius/'bAn.xIi'iii.).
and ta haie given further deielopment to it. Ho
diilinguiihed the Demiurgni, the Creator of the
world and girer of the Hoiaic law, from the Sn-
pnme and Benignant God, trom whom the Ootpel
cama. Epiphaniui (a not very tmitworthy autha-
rity), uctilMa to the Setariani the belief that be-
tide the Snpreme Being then was "a great mler
of Ihe powers" named 'loAioftuM ** Iildabaoth,**
or SaCiuM, " Snbaotb " (an obTioui corruption of
tbe " Jehorah-Sabxolh" of the JewiihScripturei),
denl," wai the un;
and that the denl, beini by tbe Suproua Ood
down to the earth in Oa fbnn of a serpent, ,
dnced tha rine, the tendrilt of which indicated
their origin by their tcrpenl-lilte farm : they
ucrihed also to tha daril the formation of woman,
and of the lower pert of the man, The ■■ ruler of
Ibe powen,*' laldabaoth, it apponntif the Demi-
urgni of Tatian \ hot how far the other opinioni
detcribed were held by him it not clear ; it is,
bowcTer. nma^abla that he and hii followen
^Htained from wine and animal food, and coo'
damned maniage. But what eipeciiUy ihocked
tha piety and charity of tha Catholics wai Tatiau's
iffirralng the damiutlen of Adam, a ** blatptaamy ""
which it said to haie originated wilh him, and
drew upon bim especial odium.
The Kctt of tbe Tntiani and Saveriani are said
by Epiphaniui to bare been nearly eilinct in hit
3b 3,
.-. 0 a »,
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
aeS TATIANUS,
time: but thli tan haidl^ man more than that the
Dunu hud ([OM inu duue ; for ths EnnBlilae,
whom «« take ta han betn nbatDTitknT th<
■wne. w«n itill nniiMnna in I^ndiB, (he Torrid
Pbrjgu (rf KaawfUi^), uid Dthei diitricU of
Alia Hinoc.
Tatiui ii Mid to h>Te njeded «xa» of SL
Pinl'a Epiille* (Hienmyiii. Pnoem. m Coamm.
n TINa), but to haTa reaiTed olben. He alu
iiceiTed, hnl ant withont matilatian, the four Otw-
peli. (InnBCua, (. e. and cSl ; Gem. Alei. I.e.
and Froffmaita Propktieor. «f«ta, c. 38 ; Origen,
ZleORi(ibM,p.77,ed. Oifoid; llumijm.DaVini
lUuntr. cl7,*libi; Epiphamui, Asguitin, Philu-
itriui, U. tx. ; TBTtolliaii, oi nthei hii anoDTmoui
totitiovMiTtDe Praacr^ A'a««fwi>r.e.S2i Theo-
doieL Hatre&i. FabiU. Coa^imd. lib. i e. 2Q i droit.
FaaiaU, p. 260, ed. Parii, p. 486, ed. Bonn ; camp.
Neinder, ChanA HiHay (bf Rok), toL ii. p. 109.)
Talian wat a Tolaniitioiis wriut. EnMbiui tpeaka
of him in one placa (A. K. iv. 16) u " IcaTing maa;
meraoriali of himielf in hii wiitingi ;" and in
another plus (tf. E. ir. 29) be nji, -^ he left a
gnal nnmbei til writing*, of which the mogt cele-
bnted ii hii Diiatimm lo Ae Ortrh," Jerome ain
■tate* (Da Firii tUyttr. c 17} thiit he wrote " a
eoimtleu number of vo1um«" (inlinitB TOlmnina} ;
of which, howiTCr. even then, the aboTc-mentiDned
diicoane wbi the onlj one eitant, at leaat ir> br ai
Jerome wae infbnned. The Diataaaron waa, how-
erer, atill in edtlence, though Jerome doei not
mention it, either becaaae he did not regard it aa
an original work, bat only an arrangement of the
Ooapela, or perhapa becauM ita eii«teace wai not
known to him. The other worki of T»«an were
Cbably either inch u the earlj Chriitiana were
le inlereiled in, oi were lo replete with the
wild apecslationi of hii later ;nira, ai nerer to
ha<e had acj circulatian in the otthodoi portion of
the chnrch.
The nphi'EAAiiKu, OraHo adeema Gratces, ai
die title ii commonl; ihoogb incoirectly rendered
(we balieie il ihould be ad OmecD)), ia ilill extant,
■nd i> a temonttranee addreued to the Oreeki on
tliur npngnanca to, and contempt for, the optnioni
•f fbceignen. Jerome (Dn Virit lUiat. c. 17) and
Bafinna tnnilate the title Omtra Gentea ; bnt the
<entenU of the work >how that 'EXXtiku it not
nted aa equimlent to'Effrq, "Oentiln" (a asage
DO doghtiuflicientlir common), but in ita proper sig-
nification of **Qreeke," aa diatinguiabed inm Bdp-
ttipot^ " Foreignen.^ Thii ii dear from the opening
aentence of the work, Ki» rirv ^lAlxBpat Siart
ttaBt Tpbi rail ffapeipmi, i ittptt 'EUiim,
fofii ^tfoHiaifTi ToTi rtt^tm tAyfAori. * Be not
qnile hoitile, 0 Oreekt, in yooi diipoaition towatda
foreigner*, and do not re^id their opinion* nn&-
TOurablf ." He then proceed* to ihew that they
(the Qreeka) bad derived their own uaagei finm
the Tery foteignen whom they deipiaed, bonowiog
from Telmeeiua the art of dinnation from dreami,
Mtmlogy from the Cariana. aognr; from the Sight
of biida from the ancient Phr^ian* and Iianriana,
the pnetica of aoihce from Cjptna, aitronomj
from Babylon, magie from Ferda, geometry &Dm
Egypt, and alphahetie trriting from Phoenicia, Ac.
(c 1. Z) He mkei together the current chargea
of folly againit their philouphen, and of wickcd-
DUt againit their heroei. {c 3 — 6.) He nnfolda
hia Tiewe of the Supreme Being (c 6, 7], of the
Logo* (c. 7, 8>, the leauirection (c 9, 10), of the
TATIANUS.
(teedom of the win, both of men and angrb (e. IK),
othept,
pura morality, and tfae i
rated TiewiofthenniTene and of God, aiid of tin
dirine adminiitntion, which he had leceiTed (t IT,
fbli.). Throngbout the work be poraim a unilu
strain of argument, examining the iiiet^>fa jaica *ad
theology of hii opponents, ptnnting oat the aop^
riority of the religion of the Jewiab and Chiiilim
Sciiptoraa, and inaiiting on the mpaiiar aatiquHy
of Mo*ea,the oldeM Jeviah writer, when corataHd
with Homer, the oldeit Ot«ek wriler. It haa bea
a iubject of diapnte with the leaned, how &r Ihit
work of Tatiao abowa indieationiof tboae liaetHal
tiewa, the derelopment of which ofterwaid* en-
tailed upon him ao moch odium. Bracker, in hii
lliibma OritiM PhSotopUae, eDdcavmiiB to ibow
that Tation'a philoiophy, eren while he waa ac-
counted orthodox, waa griaTooily corrupted by the
intermixture of Cabbaliitic, Onoatic, and Neo-
Platonic notion! : on the other hand, l»nge {Hit-
toria Dogtnatum, vol. L p. 223, &0.), Bull (Drfint.
fid. Nicaa. tea. iii. c. 6), and Ceillier {Atttm
Saerti, toL iiL p. 127). contend for hii onhodoir.
Certainly eame of hia sentimenta are of a Terr &nei(Dl
character, and hia •peculattontiery remote from the
■impliciiy of Cbriitiin troth, but he waa, when be
wrote thii work.fkr&om holding the diaracterhtie
deetriDca of Unoaticiam, lucb aa the elrmity and
^ity between the Supreme Ood and the Demjurgoa
The areek text of tbii remarkable work wai
firtt pnbliihed with a I^tin Tenion bj Conrad
Oeaner, with the SeMtmtiai of Antonio* HeliaM
and Haxiinni, and the Ad AiMiKiim of Theophi-
lua of Antiocb, fol. Zuric l£t6. The latin tenion
of theaework>,by Qeiner, ni pshUibed aeparudr,
and that of Titian wai freqaently reprinted in [tie
inceeaiire edition* of the BHioliitii Patrmm at
De U Bigne, Parii, 1675, 1589, 1610, Colopie,
1618, Lyon, 1677, and alio in the Mn/la Patrtn
of Francii Bona. Stq. London, 1650, pp. 66. &e. ;
and both the Laun Tenien of Oeaner, and the ori-
ginal Greek, but varying tiom Oeaner'a teit, ate
given in the Otihadaragraj^ of Hemldni, (oL
Baiel, 1655 [Cave ipeakB of a previou* edition in
A.D. 1561),Bndinthe.J«fapi't>HofI>ueBeaa(FreaU
LeIhic).faLPari<, 16-24. They were pnUiibcd al»
with the writinga of Juatin Martyr, Athenagnm,
Tbeophilua, and Heimtiu, Paiia, 1615 and lfi36,
and Cologne (or rather WittenbeigX I6S6. TSt
lait edition had the notei of Kortbolt. Caie qnki
of an edition of Tatian in folio. Pari*, 1618, bet
Fabticina doei not notice it. Bnt the meattaloaUe
edition wai thai of William Wcrth, arehdtaain of
Worceater, 8to. Oxfoid, 1700, which csntaiwd,
beaidea a reviled Greek teit of Tatian, and of the
Irriaio Gttitilium PhitoaopXormm of Henneiia, the
Latin venioni of Titian by QeiDa, and of HeiBuia
by Seiler, the entire note* el Qener, DKaen.
Korthult, and other*, and •rate vahi^ila Dumrla-
tiima. The OmUo ad Graemt waa aba gives by
Pmdenliui Maran, in hia (the Benedictine) cditin
of Juttin Martyr, foL Paiii, 1742, in the fintvgl.
of Gallond'a BiilioUiica Patnm, foL Venica, 17S5,
and b the third toL of the ? mfi !■■ Patnm
Opera Foianita, 8(0. Wonburg, 1777.
Of the other woik« cf laliu only ■ fat
Scriptiu
TATIANUS.
mre pramrad : ipdnd we do not know cvm lie
They ■leufonowi. 1. Ilffil tsv jurri riviirriipa
Km-apTivlui, Da Pafictuim (Ecwuf wn iScrrnCotinn,
This IB quoUd b; Clenuat of Alixuidris (Stroai.
lib. iiL c 12). It wu wiicien ifter h« bid be-
camt bentki], for Ih« puHgc dted b; Cknenl ii
in coiidemnaticni of mltiiiiioay. 2. llpttKiuiJ,Tity
ete\Mir, Qwofiimun i^iiT, meatioDcd bj Rhodm
^Kpad EnMb. //. E. T. 13), but it >• not clear tbit
Tttian tnr completed tbe work, or did more than
form the alao : it wu to be od the diScnltiei of the
3. npit Toll irapntaitinns ri Tip)
', Adcemu eot fni fidem rUtraiuHt niou di-
««■. Tbii WD^ i> mentioBcd by Tmlian himMtt
in hit Oralis ad Graeeoi, c 62, but in taimt which
render it doubtful whether he hid then wtitten the
woric or Dolj projected it. t. Ilepl (iar, De
jinimaJibmt, meulianed bf TMlan u abndy wiit-
tenbyhim(ib.c24). £. Hewntealio,aihetcll*
n*. B work in which ha bod treated of daemoni,
and of the Mte of the unl after death (ib. e. 24), hut
bedoea not menlioa the title oflhe work. G. Aii
Tttrirdfmv, ZtialegtaT^iu A. Hatnutnia ^MngrUoram.
Enxbiiu mentioni the work (^. E. iy. 29), but in
0Dch a wmj ai to ihow that he bad not ieeu it ;
c 17). but Theodont bjs it wai utcd net onlj
bj Tatian'i more immediate fbllowen, but by ume
other faerp^a, and eren by the orthodox ; for Tbev-
doret himielf collected abore two hnndied coDiet
from wtiat be caili " oar churchei" (toTi vop' ii^a
iiwAqffiiui), apparently the churchei of hii own
dioeeee, in eicbange for which he giro or procuied
for them copita of the Fonr goipeli. According to
bim, not only the gencalogiei, bnl all the porta
vfaich rvct^ieed the deecent of JeBue from Darid
were omitted, u that the compilatiim «M evidently
made after Tatian hod become hentiod, and on a
principle cmuetent with hie heretical Hntunenti.
The woric hu periihed. There ii extant an Har-
moiiia BoBigdiai in Latin, tnnalated by Victor,
biihop of Capna, a writer of the middle of the lixth
eentury, fivm a Greek maiiDuript, which did not
contain any lathoi'i name. Victor •ooght to di*-
corer the author, and aftei weighing and rejecting
the cloinu of Aianioniiu of Alexandria to be to
conaidtred, aacribed it to Tatiou. There ia alio
extant m ancient Tudeiqne or Geman veraion
(renio Theoliica) of tfaii Hanuma. The Latin
lenion wat publiibed under the name of Tatinn in
the Orikodozngrt^Aa at Heroldui, fol. Baiel, \&&&,
and of OT7iiaeni,fo!. Baael, ISeS.and in lucceuiTe
editioni of the BAUndKca Patrtm of De U Bigne,
fbl. Parii, \61S, l£e9, 1610, 1654, ud Cologne,
leiB. Bat M thia Harmoma, which ia in the
wordi of the aaered writen, contain! the genea-
logiei, crilici diacorered that it hod been incor-
rectly aieribed to Tatian ; and ta the Lyon edi-
tion of the OUiaCian Poii-iw, fol 1677, and in
the BOtiaOtea Fatnm of Oilland, fol. Venice,
1765, ftc, it appean under the name of Ammonini,
tfl whom moat critio, hnt net all, now aicribe iL
[Ahuonidi SiDCAB.] The aodeal Oennui Tor-
aion woi publiihed. tut inin ineompleta form, by
Pallhtnina, 4(0. Oriefawald, 1706, and mora fully,
bit itill fiu from completely, in the Thaaunu Ait-
liqulabim TaOaaeatiim of Schihel, fol. Ulm, 1 723,
loL ii. p. £7, &C. Some npplementary portioni
are giien by Heia, in the BitUoOt. der HeO. Oa-
lUti^part u.p.643— 570. Another Utin tfor-
TACREUS. 9B3
taoiiii, *o called, hnt which ia in &ct a condenied
nonatiie of the Hiatory of Jeau Chriit, arranged
chronologically under the tbree yean to which, la the
writer auppoaed, the public mlniatry of the SaiiouT
extended, wu publiihed in the Aficnprabjitiout,
foL Bawl, 1550, in the two edjiioni of (he OrOo-
darnffrapla, and in the aucceauTe editiona of the
BiWaOtea Patnaa of De la Bigne. In nearly all
then it ii given nnder the name of Ammoniua,
hat it appcan in the edition of (he BMioAiea,
Lyon, 1677, under that of Tatian, to whom loma
cntid have been diipoied to oicrihe it. Kien Care
at one lime held that opinion, though he aflerwardi
reuoDnced it; and the cautieua at>d jadicioua Lard-
ner waa atrongij inclined to it. Yet the work ia
by no meana auch at the deacription of Theodoiet
impliei: and the general opinion of critica ia un-
farouiable to Ihesnthonhip of TaUan, towhom we
can only wonder that any ihould have aacnbed it.
Le Nonnr, the edilot Ol Ihe Lyon BiUiathiea, in
hii Diaerlatki in Tatiamim, joatiy reject! the opi-
CimmDa. Thia atateineni ii
utnally eoiuidend ai timneoui, and ia anppoeed to
reat on the miuoterpratation of a paaaoge in Ente-
Uui [H. £ Ti 13) 1 but it i> to be obaerred that
the aulhoT of the ClrowinM PaiAlle (I.e.) and
Joannei Mnlnlai^ call Tatian ^ a chmnogiapher,"
and refer to hie notice of the quarrel of Pelac and
Paul at Aatiocb. Jcnme lEpiiL odMiyiam., ep.
84, edit. Tett.; 83, ed. Benedictin.; 70, ed VoIUrai)
layi that Tatiu hid {Minted out thn( Tarioni here-
nec had arieen from the opiniona of the heathen
philoaophera ; but he doei not aay to what work be
refera. Eueebina aayt that lome had chargei! Ta-
tian with compting certain pouogei in the writing*
of the apoatle Paid, nnder the plea of correcting
their iniccoiacy of conitmction \ but we know not
to what work of Tatian he raferi ; nor would the
charge imply more than that he had paaphraapd
thoae paeiagei. The ancient authoiitiei for thia
article hare been rafeiTed to ia the conne of iu
We >nbjoiii thoae of modern data : — Caie, Iliit,
tM. ad ann. 173, tdL I p. IB, and ad ann. 230
(f. D. jlHoioiiiiu}. p. 109, &c ed. Oxford, 1740—
1743 ; Fabric BOL Onec tdL tIL p. 87, && t
Uaran, Pmi/aiio ad Jtatim Martfiii Opera, foL
Paria, 1742, pan iiu c 10—12 ; Le Noorty and
Anonym. Diaerta^aiia, apnd Worth, Tatiaia
Open ; Galland, BiU. Paintn, Prolegom. in Toll. L
ii. ; Ittigioi, Da Haeraiardii$, lect. iL c. 12 ; Tll-
lemoaC, Mbmirtt, voL ii p. 4 1 0, &c. ; Moiheim,
De Btlmt Ckriitiamor. anU OomUiBtai. Majni",
■aec iL I mriL IxL ; Oudin, Dt Scr^4orilt. Ec-
cUAuL ToL L col. 209, &c ; Ceillier, Jvfam
Sacrii, ToL iL ; Ittigiua, Da BiUioO^tit Pairam,
puum ; Ididnar, CndHililj^ &c part iL book L
ch. liii. ctttL j Meander, Oturci Hi^orj, ToL iL
p. 109. &c (Roia-i tranalation). [J. C. hL]
T.TA'TIUS, king of the Sabine*. [BawULUK]
TAU'REA, JUBE'LLIUS, a Ckmnaniao of
high tank and diitjoguiahed briTerj in the Mcond
Punic war. He fought with CUndina Aiellni in
aingla combat in B. c 21fi, and pnt an end to hii
own life on the culture of Capna by the Romaaa in
B.C 211. (Lit. xiiiL 8, 46, 47, xxtL 1 6 ( comib
Cic n Pit. 1 1.)
TAUltEUS (Tafptoi), a mnuma of Poieidon,
giran to him eillwr beonae bulla were aacrificed to
him, or becaoae he ««• tliediTini^ ibotgaTegicen
,-. 8«4,
DcillizedoyClOO^^IC
H4 TAURION,
pubtn lo boUi on the ■(■ co«il. (Hn. SeaL Htrt.
104 ; Horn. (M. BL 6 ; SchoL at find. Nem. n.
69.) [L. S.]
TAU-RICA (DEA) (4 li-fMti), " tbc T»urian
goddaH." commanlj ailed ArtsmUL Her immgii
mi belisTed to luTS btaa eaiiMd from Toniu b;
OntM and Iphismii, ud to iMTe be«n conirajcd
to Boaiwi, Bp«rt>, « Alicia. Tba vonhip of
tliii TanriMi goddiM, who wu idratifiod with
Artanu utd fphigesia, wu ouried on with Di~
Ktio rite* ind hntnao wtrifiw, and Hem* to
9 baen Tarj andanl u Qnna. (Paiu. iil 16.
I 6 ; Harod. It. 103 ; aimp. Abtimu.) [U S.]
TAUKI'NUa, T. CAE'SIUa, a Ronum pool,
iriu pfobablf liTod in lb* foartb caotiuy of our
wa, i* odI; known a* tb* anthot of an axtant
nmi io twan^thn* banmetet linco, eatitled
retrnt Fertwm. It u ttmallj antitled Fotea
Fertmat Prmmilmat ; bM althangh it u aitul at
pnwot M Fntouata In the Paluio Bannale, il
ttba lo the tempi* of FoTtana in the Komu
fonun i and aecotdioglr Hs;et hu coneetly dropt
th* addition of FraemuHim io the till* of tba
poon. It ia printed in tb* l^tin Anthalogr (i,
B^ SO, ed. Buimann and Ep. 632, ad. Mejei),
and b; Wernedorf m hit Poeiat Jjilai Miasm
(laL It. p. S(I9, &e.).
TAU'RION (Tdufriw*), ■ Hicedonian offinr in
tiia terrica of Anligonoi Doion, king of Mace-
donia, who had liKD lo >a high a place in the aa-
lidence of that moiuueh that the latter ^pointed
bim, by bi« laat will, to command the royai troopi
io the PolopoDDaie during the ninarilr of Philip V.
(Pol;b. IT. 6, 87.) In thU poH^an'we find him
inB.c. 221, KMiitiiig the Acbatan praetor Timoie-
nui in raducing the strong poil of Clarinm, vtiich
bad bean occupied bj the Aetoliani ; and again, in
B.C. 220, co-openting with Antui agaioit the in-
loade of tha Aetoliana, which lenoinated ia the
battle of Caph jaa and the detUTiction of Cj-naetha.
(Id. ir. 6, 10, 19.) In B. c 31B, when Philip in
penm led an amy into the Pelopanneae, we once
man find Tanrioo maDtioncd ai rendering efficient
awiitunff to hii jouthfol aoTereign ui tlie inieeion
of Glii. So great indeed wae Ue repalation and
infliiBnca which he now enjayej, that Apellei
deemed il abaolotely neeeaaary, for the fiirtheiance
of hi! ambidoiu deelgoa, to remoTe Taorion [mm
the importaot poal which he held, an o^ect which
be longht to eSect nnder the pretext of attachmg
bim man claeely to the king'i penan. Hit deiigni
were, howerer, detected, and Philip gare a Etvah
noof of hii confidence in TauriDn by placing under
fail command (he troopa whoH Gdelily had been
comipted by Leonliua. (Id. it. BO, 87. t. 27.)
Fnm this lime we find him retaining the chief
direction of the war in the Peloponneie, ai wril ai
nndering other important aervicei: thni, in B. c
217, w* find bim Mat, together with Anius, lo
tnat with tba AetoUani at Nanpactut. He had,
bowerec, already diaplayed aome jealomy of (lie
Achaean leader, and appean to haie done hi) beat
to inflame the growing enmity of Philip towardi
Aratni, nnlil h* at length lent hie ud to the young
king to lemoTo hia former friend and cooniellor
by meani of aecret poiion, B.C. 214. (Id. t. 93,
96, 103, Tiii. 14; Plul. ytnil. SI) The part
taken by Taorion ia thii traniKtian, ii aufficient
evidence of hi* character; and it ia to him, in
conjonction with Demetrini the Pharian, that
Polytriu impulea the bhune of penening and cor-
TAURUS.
mpting tha natntally good di^oaition of nuln
(Polyb. ii. 23.) [E. B. B.1
TAURI(/NE, TAURO, TAURO"POLOS.
or TAUaO'POS (Toepi^n), Toipit, ToafwriAvr,
Tsvpimdi), originally a dedgnalion itf the Taorian
goddeaa, but abo uaed ai a aurnaBie of Aitsnia er
eren Athena, both of whom were identified with
the Taniian goddew. (Heayeh. >.«. Toi^mdAac]
The nam* baa been eiplaiiied in diflarcDI ways,
ahipped in Taurii, going araimd (L «. protecting)
the eoimtr; of Tanhi, or the goddeaa ts whca
boUa an lacrificed ; while othen explain it to
mean the goddeaa riding on balla, dmwii bj tntlh.
thing in comoion, nameiyi Ibal tbo bnll waa pro-
l«bly the andent ajmbol of the bloody and lange
worilup of the Taatian ^linily. (ScboL ad SapL
Ajae. 172 i Enrip. IplHg. Tour. U57 ; Mullet.
Ordiom. p. SOS, Ac 2d ed.) [L.S.]
TAURISCUS, a Oreek giammatian, and a
diKiple of Crate*. (Seitu* &npir. wto. Atatkem.
i. 348. p. 263, ed. Fabrie-i The Greek actor <d
thi* name, apoken of by Theopfaraitna, mnat haT«
been a dlfiennt penon. (Cic dt OraL iiL 69.)
TAURISCUS, artietL 1. A aculpm of Trallea,
who, with hii brother Apollanina, loade the ctI<^
biated rera /iirwaa. [Apollomiub.] Pliny b1»
mention* hii HeraMrola, in tha coUeclioil of Aaioias
Pallia. (H. K. zutL £. a. 1. g 10).
2. Of Criicna, a diatinguUhed uirer-cbaifT
{eaeJalor) whom Pliny dlatingui^ea from theabov^
lilt of nlTep-thaaen, aa flouriihii^ aooa aficr
SUatonicna. (niUL 12. a. Si.)
3. A painter, mentioned by Pliny among the
artiata who were primit prrxnmL Hia worka were
a Diixiolui, aftamiMatfa, Pamaau, Paljmixi
rrgwum Trj)€Una and Capamevt. The PolyTiicpa and
Capaneus, it may be prea umed, formed part* of one
compouiion, repieacntiag (be battle of the Seren
Chieb agaiut Thebca. (PUn. A.A'. ixht. 1 1, a.
40. § 40.) £P. S,]
TAUROCE'PHALUS (Toifieic^faAoi, alio
Taup6Kparat, Toupofirfmvr, Ac.), a inmame of
Dionytni in (he Orphic myateriaa. (Oiph. Hywa.
51. 2 ; comp. Tjurub.) It alto ocean a* a ur-
nameof rirenand theonBn,whawero lymbolically
repreaentcd aa bulla, lo indicate their fertiliair^
e^ct upon coontriaa. (Eurip. IpUg. AaL 273,
Oraat. 1378; Aelkn, F.H.a.Z3; Uoiat. Orna.
iT. 14,25.) [L.S.)
TAURCypOLIS (TaifinXa). I. A daaghlH
of the Megarian Cleaon, who waa belioTvd, together
with hei liitec Cleio, to hare found and boried the
body of Ino, which had been wadud oa the oatt
of Megara. (Pant. i. 12, in fia.)
2. A eon ij Dionyiiis and Acwdne. (Schol. a^
ApoOm. RUid. ili. 997.) [I.S.]
TAURUS (Toifwf), a hdl, ocean: 1. ai a
atiniame at Dionywt. (Eurip. Aaocik 918 ; Ath™.
xi. p. 476; Plot. (^ofL Orate. 3« ; Lycopb.
Oiaa. 209.)
2. Acnnding to aom^ another nam* lot Taloa.
(ApoUod. L 9. g 26.)
3. A lOD of Neleaa and Chlori*. (ApoUod. L
9. §9.) [L.S.]
TAURUS, ANTO'NIUS, a tribune of the
praetorian eohorta, a. n. 69. (Tac. HiMt. i. 20.)
TAURUS BERYTIUa, a Platonic phiSa-
•^het, who ddeaded the Platonic pbibiophj
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TAURUS.
(^TUMl Aiutetlc. (Fibric BUL Orocc. *o1. iiL
p. U4.)
TAURUS, PACU'VIUS [P-icufius. No. 3.]
TAURUS, ST AT I'LIUS. 1. Statiliub T*u-
genenli. Hii nune mppun in the Futi u CDtlllll
■ufTccIni in B. c 37, bol be ii £»t meDtioned faj
aucirat writen in the fbltoning you in the oai
mgunit Stx- Ponipeiut, in Sicilj. Ha cnnunanded
Anlmj^i fleet, which nllad from Tarentom, and
ha nndered impoitint lervicn in the war. After
the flight oT Fampeioi from Sicily, Taurua uiled
oTer to Africa, which hs ttcand forOctBTian with-
ont difficulty. In h. c 34 ha nceived the honour
of ■ triumph on uxonnl of hii inosH in Africa
( Faiti CapiL), ud in the couite of the ume yeu'
he ■Mompinud Octirion to Dalmatia, and wai
left in the connttf in command of the army when
OctaTiui ntnrned to Rome. Al the battle of Ao
tium,in h. c 31, Tounii annmanded the land-force
of OctBTion, which wu diawn up on the ihore.
In B. c S9 he defeated the Cantabri, Vaccaei, and
TAXILE9.
MS
5. Taurus Statiliub CoBvmus, connil a. d.
45. [CORVINUS.]
TA'XILES (Tb^Uhi). 1, An Indiui prince or
king, who reigned over the tract between the Indui
and the HydupH.at the period of the eipedition of
Alexander, b. c 327. Hii nal oame wa> HDphi^
or Omphia, and tha Oreeki ^pear to hate railed
him Taiilei or Taxilaa, fhim tha name of hit ca-
pital cily of Tuila, near tha modent Atlock.
(Dind. xriL 86; Cnrl. riil 12. §| 4, U.) Ha
appean to haie been on tenni of hniiilit; with hi>
neighbour Poma, who held tha lerritoriei eait of
the Hjdoipei, and it wai probabl; with a view of
■trenglheDing hinuelf ^oinit thii foe, that he ■
loAleu
la the latter waav.
Hew
26 ; and in K
OuiL the goiej
1^ 16, when the empei
id of Ital; wai
ie» H launii, with tha title of praafectui orbi-
(Appian, B. C. •>. 97— 9». 103, lOS, 109, 1 16 ; Dion
Caaa. ilii. 14, 38 ; Appian, lU. 27 ; IHon Can. 1.
13 1 Plut^ai. G5i Dion Com. Ii. 20, liti. 23, lir.
19 i Tac Am. ii. 11 ; Veil. Pat. iL 127.) In
the fourth coniuUbip of Auguitot, v. c. 30, Taumi
bailt an amphitheatre of stone at hie own eipence,
and at iti opening eihibited a ihow of gUdiaton ;
and the people in return allowed him to appoint
one of tha piaeton every year. Thii amphitheatre
wa« burnt down in the great fin at Rome, in the
leignofNtro. (Dion Cnu. Ii. 2», IzLL 18( Snet.
Oi*av.29i iM-Ann. IiL 72.)
There wai a Statilius Taurua, who wai triiiniTir
of the mint nnderAugnitu>,a«we learn from coins,
bat whether he wu die lame peraan sa the pre-
bai on the obrene the legend, tavhvs niuVLVa
rvLCHmn, and on the reiene, mviK A A A f f
(Eckliel,TaLT. p.316.)
2. T. STATU.ii;a Taurus, probaUy hd of
No. I, wBi conwl, A.D.Il, with M. Aemiliui
Le|ridDi. (Dion Cau. 1>L 25.)
3. T. Statilius SisiNHa TaURUD, eoninl
A- D. 16, with L. Scriboniu* Ubo. (Dion Cais.
InLlB; Tac..dim.ii. 1.)
4. M. Statilius Taiiuds was consul a. d. 44
with L. Quiutiu Crispinot Secundos, and aftei-
wards govenied Africa as pncoatul. He poueued
great wealth, which proved hia ruin. Agrippina,
coreting hii gardens, got Taitjuitiu* Priicns, who
had been Iha legate cf Taums in Africa, to accuae
the latter of rtptbuuiiu and of magic. Taurua put
an end to bis awn life befom tha lenate pronounced
•anlana!. (Dion Cass, li, 1 3 ; Tac AtM. liL S9,
xir. M.)
in Si^diana, with ogen of oi
On tha approach of the conqueror he haitened to
meet him with ralnable pments, and placed him-
self and all hia forces at hia diipoaaL Nor were
these vain proEeauona: he aaaiited Hephaeitiun
and Perdiccas in constructing a bridge over ijie
Indna, inppiied Iheir troops with proviaiono, and
received Aleiander himaelX and his whole aimv,
in hia capital city of Taiila. with every demoii-
atration of friendahip and the moil liberal hngpi.
tality. (Arr. Jiiai. iv. 22, .. 3, 8 i Curt. liit 12 i
Diod. iviL 86; Plut. Abi. 59, 66; Stmb. it.
p. 690.) On the aubwquent adtance of the Ma-
cedonian king, Toiiles accompanied him with a
force of £000 men. and bore a pan in the contest
at the pouoge of the Hydaspes. After that victory
he woi aent hy Aleiander in puniuil of Poms, to
whom he wai charged to oiTer favourable lemn,
but narrowly escaped losing his life at the hai>da
of his old enemy. Subsequently, howern, the
two rivals were reconciled by the personal media-
tion of Alexander ; and Tallies, after baking
contribirted lejJously to the equipment of the flef c
on the Hydaspea, was intrusted by the king with
the government of the whole territory between
that river and the Indui. (Arr. Anai. i. 8, IH,
20 ! Curt Tiii. 14. § 3S, ii. a S M). A coni.!-
Ihe death of Philip, son of Machalaa ; and he wil^i
allowed to retain his authority at the death of
Aleinnder himself, as well as in tha aubtequent
panitinn of the prorincea at Tripandeisua, a. c.
3'2I. (AtT, ap.PhoL p. 72, a,; Dejippui, iUd.
p. G4, b. ; Diod. iiiii. 3, 39 ; Justin. liiL 4.)
But at a aubsequent period we find Endemus, tha
commander of the Macedonian Iroopa iu his pro-
)g the sole authority: whether
en diiphiced by force or removed
b; a natural death, we are not inrormed.
" ■ iral in tha aeriicc of Miihridatei tha
of those in whom he repowd the
highest
He is first m
t by Hithiidau
ccessfully sccamplished, reduced Aniphipolis,
which had at iirsi defied his arms, and having
thus sttock terror into the Macedanians, advanced
ithout further opposition, through that country
id Thesaaly, into Phocis. Here he at first laid
ege to Elaleo, but was foiled iu bis attocka. and
linquiihad the enterpriie, in order to form n
. nction with Archelaua in Boeotia. This object
be efiected } bat thangh the two generals now
fouDd themselTcs at the head of a fonuidable host.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
BB6 TECTAEIIS,
their combinnl lorc« wen defeated bf Sulla near
Churooea, with great ilangliter. (P'lut. Sail. 15,
16. 19iMeniioi),3; Paui. i. 20. g 6, ii. 40. g 7,
I. 34, § 2.) From thii time we hear no more of
Talilei till h.c74, when he commanded (together
with Ilermocmtei) the great ann; with wbich
Mithridatei iniaded Paphlegonia and Bithynia, in
the aalunia of that ;rtar. During the iulj«qiient
openitioDt al the liege of CyiicDi, he ii mentioned
aa giving the king the moit jadicioui adiicc (Ap-
pian. MMr. TO, 72.} After the defeat of the king
and hit retreat iato hit om lerritoriu, we agnin
find Taiilee iharing with Diophimnu the actual
command of the aimj which Hitbridatei oppned
to Lucullna near Cabeira, B. c 72, where (heir
■kilful arrangemenla for a time held the balance o[
■Dcceu doubtful, and reduced the RmuD general
to conaidenble ilraiti for praTiuona. At length,
howerer, the campaign wai teiminated bj a total
tout, in which the rojal camp fell into the handi
of tbe enemy. (Memnon. * ; comp. App. Milk.
7»— 83; Plat, LiKulL 16, 17.) TaiUei acconi-
puiied hi> royal mailer on hie flight into ATmenia,
and we fubHquently {a. c. G9) find him mentioned
at piuent with Tigmne* at the gnat battle of Ti-
granocerta, on which occaaion he in vaiu endea-
Taured to reetiain the Ofprweening coniideiice of
tbe Aimenianmnnarch. (Plut. £i«Wf.27.) Thli
ia the Init time that hii name occnn in biliary.
3. A general who commanded the auxiliary
troop* from the Lewec Armenia, that joined the
army of Pompey before the battle of Fhanalia,
B. c. 48. (Appian. B. C. ii. 71.) [R H. E]
TAY'OETE {TaByini), a daughter of Atlaa
and Pleione, one of ths Pleiadei. (Apollod. iii.
ID. i 1.) By Zeni the became the mother of
jAcedaemon (Apollod. iiL 10. g 3 i Paul. iii. 1.
g 2, 18. J 7, 20. 8 2) and of Enmlaa. (Steph.
Bya. I.E. Tajyerov.) Momit Taygetut, in La-
conic, derived it> name bam her. (Schol, ad Ettrip.
Or. 6 1 fi.) According to Mma tiaditioni, Taygete
refuted to yield to the erabiacea of Zena, and in
order to Kcut« hei aguiut him, Artemii meta-
morphoied her into a cow. Taygete ahowed her
gralitude towardi Artemii by dedicating to her the
Cerynitlan hind with golden an^era. (Schot. ad
PimL OL iii. 63.) Some traditioni, moreoTer,
itate that by Tantaltu the became the mother of
Pelopi (Hygin. Fab. 82.) [L. S.]
TEBBUS (Trtpoi), a xin of Hippocoon, ia alw
called Sebrui. (Apollod. iii. 10. §6; Paul, iii.
15. g 2 [ comp. Hippocoon ; Donc«uii.) [L. S.]
TECTAEUS and ANGE'LION {Turroloi ical
'ATTtMaif), early Greek itatuariei, who are alwayi
mentioned together. They were pnpile of Dipoenui
and Scyllii, and initmclon of Callon of Aegina;
and therefore they matt hate floiuiahed about
OL £6, B. c. 54B. (Paai. ii. 32. S 4 ; Gallon ;
DlPOKNUa.) They betoDg to the latter put of the
io^calted Daedalian period. [D^iDiLtr^] The
only work of thain, of which we have any notice,
ii the celebrated itatne of Apollo at Deloa, men-
tioned by PnnuniBi (ii. 32. g 1. a 4 : where the
corrupt word ^tetimti i> rery difBcnlt to correct :
MUller hai niggeited y[pvaai: tee Sehubart and
Wall*! note), and more folly deteribed by Plutarch
{•UMia. 14, p. 113G, a.) The nght hand of the
■tatue held a bow, and in the left hand wen (he
Oracee, each holding an inMramenl of mnne, one
the lyre, another the Ante, and the third the pm-
pipea {lipiyi). Tbe Itadition which aacribed the
TEIRESIAS.
image to tbe Meropea in tbe time of H*ncle«, if
worth anything, mnit ngnify that it waa, like atbef
wDTke of the early Greek artiat^ a copy of an older
image of unknown antiquity. If u, we hut em-
jeclun that it wai of wood ; and thii (all« witk
MUUerl correetioa of Paoianlai, xfww. which, if
the true reading, mnit mom thai the im^e was
of VDOd gilt. The itntae ii alio metitioned by
Athenagoraa. who farther aieribei to the artiita ■
Itatne of Artemii, but thii etatement cumat be
accepted on inch anthority. (UgaLproCkriiLiA.
p. 61, Decbair.) There are eopin of the Ddian
Apollo on gems and on Attic coina. (Miiller,
ArMid. d. Kwat, § 86, note.) [P. S.]
TECMHSSA (Tjir^qim), the daoghtu of the
Phrygian king Teleuiai, vhoae territory vaa i>-
laged by the Oreeki during ■ predatory exconion
frinn Troy. Tecmeiaa waa made printer, and warn
gi>ea to Ajax, the eon of Telamon, who li*ed with
her B> hl> wife, and had by her a ton, Entyaen
(Safh.Aja^; Schol ad //im. 11 i. 138.) (I^S.)
TEOIIUS. 1. S». Tanma. ■ aenator, who
carried the coipae of Clodini to Rome, iJta the
taorder of the latter by HiLo. (Aaccu. ta Cfe^ AfiL
p. S3, ed. Otdli.)
3. Tanius Apir, coniul deaigoatn* nader An-
gnitni, put an end to hi> own life, terrified bj the
thieau of the empenr. (Snet. Octoti 27.)
3. Q. TlDlUB, one of the frienda of AngoitDI,
DOtorioni for hii luxury. (Tacit. Am. L \0.)
TEG BATES {Tt^ri,t), a »n of Lycaon, and
the reputed founder of Tegea in Arcadia. ( Pan^
Ttii. 3. g I, 45. § 1.) He wai married to Mwa,
by whom he had two lone, Leimon aod Sc^hnu.
[Pane. litL S3. S 1.) Hit tomb waa abown ai
Tegea. (Paul. Tiii. 48. 8 4.) [L. S.]
TEVULA, P. LICI'NIUS, the lotbor of a
religiout poem, whiob waa iong by the Konan
Tirgini in B. c. 200. (LiT. xxxL 12.) Voniu
Bappoied that he wai the nme peraon aa the comic
C. Lidnua Imbrex, bat tma ia net pnhaUe,
X.1
TEOYKE'lUS (Tr7>iit4ui), > ouune li
Apollo, denied fi«Di the town of Tegyra In
fioeotia, where, accaiding to lome tzaditiou, the
god had been bom, (Staph, By& ^ v, Tryvpa ;
PiuLPelop. S.) [L-S.]
TEOY'RIUS (Tr^m), a Thradan king wh*
receiTcd Eumolpui and hie ton Iimanu, and gne
to (he former hta kingdom. (Apollod. iiL 15. i4i
comp. EtiHOLFUa.) [L. S.]
TEIRE-SIAS or TIRE'SIAS (TVipiiirlai}, a
•on of Everet (or Phubaa, Ptolem. HtjAaed. I)
and Cbariclo, whenoe be ii aometimea caUed £fr^
f»l5iii. (Calllm. Lot. Pail. 81 ; Theocrit. id. xxir.
70.) He belonged to the ancient Eaniily of Udaeo
at Thebea, and waa one of the moat renoaroed
loothiayen in all antiquity. He waa blind (na
hii MTeuth year, but Uied to a Tery aid age. Tbe
eanae of hii blindoeM waa believed to hare beia
the fact that he bad rerealed to men thing! wiui^
according to the will of the godt, they aught not la
know, or that be had aeeB Athena whik ihe wh
hathtng, on which occaaoa llw goddeia ia aid la
hare blmded hbn, by >i>inkliiiB water into hit Eieb
Chaiido pnyed to Atbena to Rattn Ui aihl to
him, ba( aa the nddeai waa unable to do tho, ibt
eonfeired upon him ^e power to nndenlud the
Tokaa of (He birda, and gsTo him a itafi; with the
bdp of which be could walk aa adely aa if he bad
Ml ayeaight. (Apollod. iii. S. j 7 ; CbUIm. lor
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TELAMON.
JViKl 7A.&C, wtthSpwihBim'inot*.) AnMhartn-
dUion BccounU for hii blindnna in tfa« fblloiruig
iiuuiner. Onn, whin on Hcunt CrthHrsn {othen
»B.j Cyllane). he uw a male and ■ fiunaie lerpeiit
tngethar ; he itruck at Ihem wilh hi> ttafE, and bi
he bappenpd to hiJl the fcnule. he himKit wa>
inetaiDotphoKd inlo a wamso. Sena yean talei
be agAjQ HT two Hrpenta, and naw killing the
male, be a^in became a dibeI- It wai for tbit
rstwa that Zeai and Hgn, when they were di>
more enjajmentt, lefnTTed tbe nutter to Toin-
aiaa, who could judge of both, and decland in
foTour of the auertion of Zeiu that women hul
more enjoyment*. Hen, indignant at the annrec,
lilindnj him, bm Zaae gars him the power of pn>-
ph«y, and granted him a life which wu la lut for
■eten nr nbe generaliona. (ApoUod. t c ; Hjgia.
Fab. 7& ; Ot. Mtl. iiL 330, 3tc ; Tieti. ad Zjr-
cjiA. 682 t Find. A'ea. L 91.) In the war of the
fwTen igunM Tbebet, he decland that Thebei
ifaoiiLd ^x victorioua, if Menoeeeni wodd eacrifice
liimielf (Apollod. Lc; Hygin. J^oi. 68); and
during the war of the Epigoni, when Ibe Thehoni
bad been defeated, he adviied them to commence
the opportunity that would thug be sSirded Ihcni,
to take tofiight. He himielf fled with them (ot,
according to oiben, he wa* carried to Delphi a a
capriie), bat on hit way ha drank from the well
of Tilpbona ai>d died. (Apollod-iii 7.3 3 ; Pau*.
ii. 33. 1 1 ; Diod. It. S6.) Hit danghlec Manto
<OT Daphne) waa eent by the TKloiioiu Ai^th to
Delphi, la a preient la ApoUo. (Diod. L e. ; Apol-
lod. iiL 7. i *.) Another dnoghter of hit i> odled
Hiilorii. (Paul. ii. 11. % S.) Eren ia the lower
world Teiretiaa wii beliered to retain (he powen
of peicrptioD, while the >ouli of other martali were
mere ihadei, and there alto he continned to uae hie
golden ilaff. (Hddi. (U. I. 492, il 190,&c ; Ly-
coph. Que. 6S-2 ; Cic ile Die. L 10 ; Pani. ii. 33.
§ 1.) Hii tomb wai ihown in the nei^bourhood
of the Titphniian well neai Thebea (Paui. U. IS.
3 S, S3, g 1, Tii. 3. 3 1), but alio in Macedonia
(Plin. H.N. iiXTii. 10); and the place neai
Tbebet where he had obieryed the biiili {omwo-
in^iar) wat pointed out u a remarkabla apot efen
in Utti timea (Pini. ii. 16. § 1 ; Soph. {M. Tyr.
493.) The onicle connected with hii tomb loat iti
power and became lilent at the time of the Orcho.
menian plague. (Plut. Dt Orae. DeficL} He
wat repnaented by Poljftnotoa in the Letcbe at
Delphi. (Pan*, x. 29. 3 2.) The blind aeei Tei-
hiilory of Olee« tbst there ' ~ '
vilhw!
t and thia introdDc
lected in ai
of the
many occurrencea lepBiated by long interval! of
time, waa bdlitated by the belief in hit long
Ufc. [L. 3.J
TE'LAMON (TeAofi^). I. A anmame of
Atlat, deterlbiDg him aa tbe bu%rt or bconr of
hearra, from r^jLi. {Sen. ad jla. L 741, it.
216.)
2. A eon of Aeacni and Endeit, bdJ ■ bnlher
oF Pelena He emignted bma Aegini ID Salamia,
and waa fint mairied to QIanea, a daughter of
Cenchmu (Diod. ir. 72), and afterwacda to Peri-
boea 01 Eiiboea, a daughter of Alealhona, by whom
he became the &tiier of Ajai. (Pind, Iitim. ri,
6S ; ApoUod. m. 12. g 6 ; oiK''V- Aj.ix,> He
TELCHINES.
M of the Caljdonian bnnten and of t)
S87
(Apollod. L 8. § 8, 9. § 16. iii. 12. § 7 ;
Paua i 42. 8 4 ; Hygin. Fui. 173 ; Twit ad
LycojA. 175.) Miltiadea traced hii pedigree to
Telamon. (Pane. ii. 29 § 4.) After Telunon and
Pelvui had killed their atep-brather Phocne [Fho-
cub] , they were expelled by Aeaena from Aegina,
and Telamon went to Cychrena in Salami*, who
bequeathed to him hii kingdom. (Apollod. I.e. ,■
Paua. ii^ 29. §| 2, 7.) He ia laid to hare been a
gnat friend of Heradei (SehoL ad Apotion. Ried.
L 1289 ; TheocriL Id. liii. 38). and to have joined
him in hit expedition againet Idomedon of Troy,
which city he wa* the finl to enter. He there
elected to Hendei Callinicnt or AlexicHcoa, an
altar. Henclea, in ntum, gave to him Thesnein
or Heiione, a daughter of l^omedon, by whom ha
became tbe father of Teucer and Tiambeluk (Apol-
lod. ii. 6. g 4, iii, 10. S 8, 13. S 7 j Tieti. ad £j~
copk. 46S ; Diod. iv. 32.) On thia expedition
Telamon and Hezaclea alao fought againat tbe
Meropei in Coa, on account of Chaleiope. the beao'
tifiil daughter of Eiuypylue, the king of the Me-
ropea. and agajcat the giant Alcionena, on the
iathmua of Corinth. (Pind. A^oo. iv. 40, la„ wiib
tbe SchoL) He alio accompanied Hemdea on hia
eipedition againit the Amaiona, and alew Me-
lanippe. (Find. Nim. iii. 6£, with tbe Schol.)
Reapecting hia two loni, tee Aju and TKt>
csn. [L.S.]
TELCHIN(Tt\xHB*>iii>f^">pa,and&ther
of Apia, waa king ot Sicvon (Pan*, ii. 5, g i).
According to Apoliodorua (iL 1. 3 1. &c) Telchiii,
in conJDDcltan wilh Theliian, dew Apia, and waa
killed in connHjuence by Argoa Panoplee. [L.S.)
TELCHI'NES (Te^x't'ji ■ &nii>y. ■ clou of
people, or a tribe, laid lo have been deicended from
Thaloua or Poeeidon. ( Diod. v. 35 ; Noun. Diatys.
xiv. 40.) Itie probably owingta thii itoryabnut
their origin, that Euauthiui (mf Horn. p. 771)
deicHbea them aa marine heingi without feet, the
place of the handa being occupied by fine, thou;;b
ia the lame page he alw tialei that originally
Ibey wen the dcgi of Actaeon, who wen changed
into meiL The following are mentioned aa the
namea of indiriduol Telchine* : — Alylaa (Heiych.
1. v.), Atabyrini (Steph. Byi. i. c. 'ATd<i;piir),
Antaetu, Megaletiue, Kormenna, Lycna, Nicon,
Simon [Tieta. {AiY. viL 124, &e.,iiL8S5 ; Zenob.
CeaL &, par. 41), Chryaon, Argyron, CLakon
(EuilBtb. oiJ Hoa. p. 772 ; Diod. v. S5). The
acconntiof the Telchinea an very fevand icuty,
and in them they appear in three different relationa :
1. A( etlthaian of Ot toil avd Kmuttrt af On
fodii and aa luch ihey came from Crete to
Cypmi and frnn Ihence lo Rhodea, or they
proceeded from Rhodea to Crete and Boeotia.
Kbodei, and in it the Ihtee towni of Cameirua,
lalytot, and Lid doe (whence the Telchinea
are called lidgai, Ov. Met. viL 365), which waa
TtXX"'! (Sicyon alao Wat called TWninio, Euitath.
ad Horn. p. 29 1 ), waa abandoned by them, becanaa
they foieiaw that the ialand would be inundated,
and thence they Bcatteied in different dircctjona:
Lyciu went to Lycia, where be built tbe temple of
the Lycian Apollo. Thii god had been war-
abipped by them at Lindoa CAirdMuw TAxtrios),
and Heia at Islyaoi and Cameiroi f Hfw rt^x'-
tta) ; and Athena at Tenmnaui in Boeotia bora
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
t88 TELECLEIDE9.
c«11«d *rta tLem Tclcbiniu. PoKidon m
trailed to Ihsm bj Rhsk, ud tbcj in canjun
with Ciphcin,! daughter of Oceuiiu, bnugbt him
opi (Diod. L ft ; Smb. sir. p. 653 ; P»iu. ii,
19. g 1.) Rhs, Apollo Ukd Zeat, hawerer. an
kin dnmbed u hoRile to ihi Tflchinu (SchoL
BdApoUam-IOod. L tUl), lor Apollo h Mid to
tiiTC aHuned the ih^w of m volt and to baTS thiu
dntiojed the Telchioei (Sen. ad Aen. it. S77 ;
comp. EoMslh. oif ^oKt. p. 771), ud Zm ii mid
to bsTB ouued theli dotUKtion b^ u inniids^oi)
(Ot. M*. TiL S67). 2. Ji nromn <«d onWM
daammi (Said. i. e. BiaKom nl y^it ; Sinb.
j.<.,- Eiutalh. ad Hon. pp. S41. 1391.) Theii
*Bry ejei and Mpect m laid to hare bun deatroc-
tin <Ot. Lb.; Tuta.(M, liL BU). They bad
it in their powet la bring on hail, rain, and aoow,
and to (unimean; fattn thejpltaud (Diod. Le.);
Ihej fnithei mii*d Stygian water with luIpbDr,
in order thereby to dritroy animals and |^anU
(SBab. liT. p. 6fiS). 3. Ai arUiti, for tb«y are
nid to haTe inrented antal artt and inttiCntioni
and to han nad« imagM of the godi. They
worked in braia and iron, made the lickle of Cronoa
and the trident ot Poaeidon. (Diod. and Stnb.
Le.;Caaia.HymM.iKDtl.3\.) Th» lait feature
in tlie chuaet«r of the Telchinca aeenii la haTe
been the reaaon of their being put together with
the Idaean Daetyla, and Str^n (i. p. i72) *<nn
Mate! that tboH of the Dine Rhodiwi Telchinei who
aceampanied Rhea to Crate, and there brought np
the inGmt Ztna, wen called Corelea. (Ctmip.
Htiek, CMo. i. p. 34S, ic ; Welcker, Dii Am*^
THla^ p. 183, dLC; Lobei^ A^agJuai. p. 1 18'2,
fc.) [L. &]
TELEB0A3 (T)|Xt>&i.) 1. A gnndion of
Ldex, a ton of Plerelaaa and brother ot Tapbiui.
(Etutath. «d Him. p. U73 ; SchoL ad ApoSim.
SioL I Ji?.) Hi) deacendanta, ths Teleboaiu,
were beliitred to haTe Kttled InAcamania. (Slrab.
Vii. p. 323, i^ p. 459.)
2. A Ko of Lycaon in Anadia. (ApoUod. iii.
B.81.)
3. A centaur. (Ot. Met iSL 411.) [L. S.]
TELECLEIDES {Tf|A»a<(IIi)i), a diittnguithed
Athenian conic poet of the Old Comedy, flouriihed
about the tame time ai Cratea and Ciatinua, and a
lillte earlieT than Ariitophanei, with whoa, haw-
erer, he may hare been partly conlempoiarr, and
like whom he waa an eameit adrocate of peace,
and a gnat admirer of the aneiMt manuera of the
age of Tfaemiilocle*. Six playi are attributed to
bim (Ansa, d* O/m, p. xiiit.), perhapi including
the one which the andenl critic* tonaidered
ipurioua (Phryn. Ed AO. f.2Si); foe there are
only 6tb titlei eilant, 'Afi^irritni, 'Ai|ifv<t(7i,
'Hrloloi, npinilraii, 2T(|J^i. Of IheM playa we
powesi un>e interetting fngmenta, especially thoie
m which he atlacki Peridee and eitola Niciai.
(Pint. Per. 3, IS, A'lc. 4.) Meineke coojecCurei
that the lecond of tbeie Jngmenta waa written
•oou B^r the (ulraciim ot Thucydidea and the
complete Ht^>liihmenl of the power of Periclea, in
OL 33. i, B. c 414. Bcrgk thinke that the anony-
noua quotation in PlnUreh (/■«■. 7), referring to
the nibjngatiDn of Enboea by Peridei, after it had
-vnlted (h. c 44S}, ought to be aaiigued to
ireU ai
3 Hen
(wipl lui. Ai{. p. 17, II) reipecting Aqina, which
may Tory probably refer to the eipulaion of the
Acgiiielant in B. c. 431 (Thiu. iL27)< Tbeie an
TGLEGONUS.
MTBa) Dtln chromlogieal alluiaiii ia tfce ntont
firagmeuta, which are fully diKnued by Ucinekc I
(Hiineke, Fmg. Com. Omac toL i. pp. 87 — 90,
ToL ii pp. SGI— 379, Editio Minor, pp.
130—138: Bogk, BiUq. Cam. AH. Ami. pp.
327—831.) [P. S.]
TFLECLBS (TitXivX^t), waa oaa ot the »-
bauadora aeot by the Achieuii to RomB, in k c
160. to ulidt the realwation of the Tcnuunt ef Ik
1000 eiilea, who had been taken by the Rmau
to Italy, in a. c 167, after the conqoeM of Hao-
donia. Teledei and hii coQeagoe Xenon, ■«*
eqiecially enjoined to inlenxde on behalf of Pdy-
biua and Stnliaa, and to nie towarda the Roaaa
aemta do language but that of auppliealiaa. Tbeir
Kyer waa nfdied, and, in b. c 165, Teledea and
Bon wera aent again ta Rome on the aame m»-
tiou. On thia occailon the aenata waa mare fa-
Tonrable to them, and there would bats been a
majority for gianitng their requnt, had it not brea
for the raanoeuTTing of A. Poatomiaa ( the pne-
tor who preaided ) in putting the queation. ( Polytb
ixxiL 7, niiiL 1.) In the hitler of thew |bi-
■Bgea Polyluiia calli Tdedci Tor Alyiinir, but
the conjectnral nibalitution of TryHlr^w i* highly
phiuaible. [E. E]
TET,ECLE8{lVi»jiAn>),artiit, [TRioi»ai'&T.
TE'LBCLUS (TilAjKAot), king of Sparta. Sth
of the Agida, and wn of An^laua. In bta racn
the Spartani anbdoed the Achaean towns of An^
clae, Pharii, and Qeranthna. Not long afia
tbeie tocoeMet Teledne waa alwn by the Measi^
niani, in a temi^ of Aitimii Limnatii, on the
bordera. According to ibe Spartan accDunt, he
bad gone thither to offer aacnfice, with a oimpinT
of laaideni, and frll in an attempt to teacne th>a
from the >ioleD« of the Heieeniant. The Hate-
nm atitement, bowefer, waa. that be bad trra-
cheroiuly bronght with him a body of Spartan
Touthi, diiguiied u maideni, and with daf^^n
hidden under their dreaa, for the purpoae ot mur-
dering a number of the nohleai HeHtniani at the
feutnl, and that the object! of the plot had killed
him and hi* awxiate* in eelf-delnice. (UeCDd. riL
sot ; Ariatot. (^ Sdal. ad Fiad. IiOtm. nL IB ;
Puna. iii. 2, it, 4 ; Ephor. ^. Slr^ tl p. ^79 ;
ClinL F. H. Tcl. L pp. 139, 250, 337.) [E. E.]
TELB^ONUS (TqA^ni). 1. A aon of
Proteni and brother of Polygnnui, waa kiUcd. to-
l^ther with hia brother, by Hetadei, wbao tWy
had challenged to a conteaE in wieitlij^ (Apol-
lod. iL5. S 9 ; comp. Polvgohus.)
2. A king of Egypt who married To, after ibe
had come to reM baa her wandering and found
her un Epaphua. (Apollod. ii. 1, f 3.) Attofd-
ing to the Scholiait on Euripidt* (Or. 920) ihii
Telegonna waa a icn of Epapho* and a hroiliet tC
3. A eon of OdyHeu by Circe. At the time
when Odyiaeni had cetumed to Ithaca, Circe aent
out Telegonna in ■eueh of hi* &ttaer. A atoim
eait hia ibip on the coaat ot Tthaca, and being
pretMd by hniiger, ha began to plunder tbe Geldi.
Odyiaeiu and Telemachiia, m being informed
of the iSTagea caiued by the tlnnger. went out to
fight againit him ; but Tal^onni laa Odyaant
through with a apear which be had receiTed bua
hi* mother. (Comp, Herat. iiL 29. 8 ; O*. Triil.
LI, 111.) At the GDDiniaiid of Athena, Telegonua,
BTConipanied by Teltmachni and Penelope, went to
Circe iu Aeaea, tbelv bntitd the body «t OdTumi,
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
TELEUACHUS.
■nd muritd Penelope, by wbon hs brcune the
dtberoriUliu. (Hei. TjCxy. IDU ; Ujgin. FaL
1.17; Tuti. ad iMcopt. BOS t Euilath. ad Horn.
pp. I66U, 167G ', Serr. ad Aem. ii. i* t Luciui,
DiSalH6i Aiiatol. Poet. 14.) In lulj Telv
Ifoaiit w>A btliflved to liara b«ii tlie fbander of ibv
burnioFToKnlimi ud Pneonle. {Or. FatL iit.
92, iT. 71 ; HoisL iL <. ; DiotJ7>. HaL it. 45 ;
Plat./><>nU. jtfio.41.} Imomc Cnditiocu Tela-
goopi (ilao ailed Teledunai) ii dncribed u m Km
of OdfHeiu b; CaljpB. (Eutllh. ad Ham. p.
1796.) [L. S.]
TKLE'MACHUS {T^iiax"\ Iho »n of
OdfUHU ud PeDtlopc (Horn. Od. i. 316}. He
ni itill on in&nl U the lime wheD bu bthci
vent lo Troy, and b hie obirDce of nearl; lirentj
jenji he gnw up to muihaod. After (he gnd* in
coDiidl h«d detenrnned that Odyueiu ihauld n-
tnnt home &am the ieluid of Ogrgie, Athene, ae.
Burning the eppeennce of Mentci, king of the
Tiphiui, went to llbect, uid idfiied Telemechiu
to eject the tronbteume initon of hii moihec from
bit boiuei end to go to Pylee and Spoite, to gather
fbllaned the adnce, but the uitiin rafuKd to qnit
hii boiuei and Athena, in the fonn of Mentei,
Bocompenied Telenucbni to Pjloi. There thejr
were Doe[Htably receiTed bj Neilor, who alio aent
Ilia own eon to conduct TeleouKhal to Sparta.
Menelam igiin kindlj reeeiied him, and comniD-
nicated to him the prapheef of Pnteut concerning
OdriMD*. (Horn. Od. L— ir.) From SpaiM Tele-
■nachui leturned home ; and on hie arrifal then,
he found hie &theT, with the awineherd Eumaeoa
Bui ai Alhena had metamotphaied him into a
beggar. Telemachna did not ncogniie hii father
nnlil the latter diicloeed to him who he wa*.
Father and ion now attreed to puuiih the luiton ;
■nd when thei were ilain or diiperwd, Telemschni
accamptuiied hi> father to the aged Laertei. (Uom.
Od. i». — air. ; eomp. OnvBUUx.) la the Po«-
llomertc limditiona, we read that Palamedee, when
endt-aTouring to penuade Odyeeeni to join the
Greeki againit Troj, and the latter feigned idiotcj,
placed the infant Telamaehui before the plough
with which OdjMeua wai ploughing. (Hjgin. Fai.
9.^ 1 Serr. wJ Aia. iL 81 ; Tietx. ad Li/aii. 384 )
Aelian, V. H. liii. 12.) According to tome ac-
count!, Telemachni becajne (he Entherof Peneptolii
either b; Polycaite. the daughter of Neitar, or by
Nauiieaa, the daughter of Alcinoui. (Euitath. oiJ
Jlaat. p. 1796 ; Diet. Cret. li. 6.) Othen reUte
that he wai induced by Athma to marry Cirea,
and became by her the &ther of Latiniu (Ilygin.
F'lb. 127i cranp. TaLiaOHUa), or that he muned
Cafhuphone, a daughter of Ciice, but in a qnairel
with hi* mothel-in-law he ilew her, for which in
hii turn be wm killed by CaHiphone. (Tieti. ad
J.ycoph. SOS.) Ha 1> alu aud to ha<e had a
daughter called Roma, who married Aencu. (Serr.
adAeH.i.113.) One account itatai that Odyiieni,
dangenut to bica, tent Bim away fiom Ithaca.
Serrini {ad Am. i. 187) mskci Telemtehu the
founder of the town of Cluium in Etruria. [L.a]
TELE'MACHUS, an Aaiatic monk and martyr,
who ii jnitly taaowued (at the act of daring aelf-
doTOtion, by which be (suaed the Eladiaiorial
combat! at Rome to be aboliihed, and obtained for
binuelf tbe honanr) of canoniiBtiuR. In the year
A. P. 404, in the midit of the ifcctade* of the
TELEPHA3SA. 9St
amphitheatre, Telemachu! mifaed into the arena,
and tried to lepaiate the gladiaton. The ipectaton,
in the firii moment of exatpem^on, Moned him to
death, bnt the emperor Honoriui proclaimed him ■
martyr, and loon afterwaidi aboliihed (he gladia-
torial combat*, a mniuie which Conilantine had
in Tula attempted, ud which Honoriui had long
bopeleuly deeired to eflect. (Thcodoret. H.B. t.
26). Soma doubt ha! bean thnwn npon the itory,
on aecoiiDt of the abaence &oia the Theodouan
Coda of any edict nf Honoriui pnhibiting locfa
— ' — '--■-'-^re wMahieady loeh an edict hy
produced to (how that there wars any ^adiatorial
fight! after tbii period, although wa know that
the combau of wild biaat* continued till the M <J
the Weatera Empin. (SchrSekh, {AnriOAeftr-
timgadaiAu, toL Tii. f. 2S4, or 23B, 2d ed. )
Oihbon, c 30, *oL T. p. 199, ad. Uilman, with
Mibnan-i Note.) [P. &]
TELEMNASTUS (TqA^unirTat). a Cntan,
whom Peneui lent to Antiochu! Epiphanei, in
^ c. IfiS, to nfge him by erery motire of lelt
interett to tide with him againal Rome. (PoljbL
, -, . may nerhasa idei" '
•ith the Telem
TE'LEHUS (T^^t^iOi), a aon of Eurymni, and
a celehiaied toolhwyer. (Horn. Od ii. 5D9 ; Or.
Met. liii. 731 ; Theoeril. IdfS. ri. 23.) [L.S.)
TELENI'CUS iJtKirumi), at Byiaulium, it
mentioned by Athanaeni m one of the loiieiabla
flute-playen of the Athenian dithyramb. (Ath. ut.
p. 63S. b.) He appean to hare been ridiculed by
Ciatinut, in hii Seriphiani, and the wDTthle»ne>a
Uibc
erbial
TtMwxiiar.Ely-i.Mag.i.v. p,7il. S; PWlea.
f.o. p. 574. S; Suid. a. v. TtXtvinqnu, which
thould be TiAivuii<rai ; Ueineke, Frt^. Com.
Craec. Tol ii. p. 139.) P. &]
TE'LEON i-TtKimt). I. An Athenian, a loa
of Ion, the buiband of Zenxippe, and bthtr of the
Argonaut Butei. (ApoUod. i. 9. § 16 ; Apollon.
Rhod. L 95.) From him the Teleonitei in Attio
derired their name. (Eurip /oo, 1579.)
2. The lather of the Argonaut £ribatea. (Apol-
lon. Rhod. L 71.) [US.]
TELE'PHANES (TnAifdnii), artiit!. 1. Of
Sicyon. [ARDicia].
2. A Phocian tiatuary, who flourithed in
Tbeaialy, where be worked lot tbe Penian kinga,
and, acconling to MCiller, for the Aieuadi ; but
whutoTer ptohaliility then may be for the latlnr
itatement, it ii not made by Pliny, who ii onr only
aothoritjfi)rtheartitt.(Plin.tf. Miniv. S.t. 19.
f 9 ; HiiUer. ArdtStL d. Kml, g 1 13, n. I, J 247,
n. 6.) Piiny telli ni that, although little known
beyond Thewalj, where bii worki lay concealed
bom tbe notice of the reit of Greece, he wai men-
tioned with gnat praita by artiiu who had writteD
upon art, and who placed him on an equality with
Polydeitni, Myron, and Pythagorai. Hii worka
were, Larata,Spiitlliarmi arictorinthe pentathlon,
and.^^Ai. Ai ha worked lorDariot and Xerxei,
he muit hare fiourithed in the early part oC tba
fifth century, B. c fP. S]
TELEPHASSA (TDAJ^nrrra), tbe wife of Age-
nor, azid mother of Europa, Cadmua, Pboenii, and
Cilix. She, with her aoBi, went out in tsaich ol
diumi w
990 TELEPHUS.
EarapB, irha hul tmeo eairied off bj Znu ; but ihs
died on ihe apediliDn, mi wu buried b; CsdiDai.
(Apallod. iii. I. § 1.) MMcbua (ij. *2) odUhcrtbt
wife df Phoenii, the sonof Agenor, ud the Scholia
<iiiEi]ripide>(/«,5)all>herTelephe. {L. S.]
TE'LBPHUS (T4a<4»>), a Hn of Hcracleiud
Aoge, the daughter of king Alttu of Teges. He
WM resird by ■ hind (lAa^f), and edutaied by
king Coijihni inArcadia. (Comp. Auoa.) Wlien
Telephni had gnwu npi he conialted the Debbie
ancle aa to who hii mother nt. He «■* ordered
to go to king TeothTBi in Mjul <Fau). L 4. | 9.)
He there foond h» mother, wai kindlj reeeired,
and married Ar^t>pe, the daughter of Teotbiaa,
whom he lociwded on the throae of Myiia.
{ApoUod, iii. 9. g I ; Diod. ir. 33,} According
to a dilTernit tradition in H]^ui {Fai. 100),
kirg Teuthnia being hard preued bj Idai,
the aid of Telephua, who. accompanied by Paithe-
uopaeui, had come into bit kingdmx, and promieed
biin hii tbrone and the hand o[ hit daughter
Auge, if he woold deliver him fnm hii enemy.
TekphUB did u, and thai nnwittingly married hii
avu mother Aiige. She, bowoYer, without know-
ing her eon, would bear nothing of the roarriage,
and reaolred to muider her intended huiband. A
Hi by the god> prevented thii crime ; and
ifeiKd her intention to Telepbui, he re-
kill hei 1 but Bi ihe iUToked the ud of
Heraclea, ibe nlatign between them wu diacoTcnd,
and Telephua kd hit mother back to hit own
countrr. According to die common tradition, hov-
•ler, Teiephni wat king of Myiia at the time
when the Oreeki went to the Tnjan war, and
when they invaded Mviia, he repelled them, being
of all the »na of Ilenidei the moat like hit bther.
(Find. <X ii. 112, &£., ImAm. <r. £3 ; Paua. x. SB,
in iin.) Dionytui, however, united the Oreeki,
and cauaed Telephui to •lumbls over a Tine, in
eoniequence of whieh he waa wounded by Achillea.
(Find. /(Un. viii. 109 ; Did. CreL ii. 3 j EuitBlh.
ad ffom.^ iS-.Tati. ad Lj/copi. 206,21 1 ;HTDin.
FuA. 101.) Now it wat diworertd that Telephaa
himaelf waa a Greek, and he waa reqneated to join
in the war againat Priam. But he declined it on Ihe
ptea that hia wife Attyoche waa a daughter of Priam.
(Dict.Cret.ii, 5.) Olheracconntaitatethat Aitjocfae
waa a aialer of PHam (Euatatb.od /fu». p. 1697) i
II};rinua calla hia wife Landice, and a daughter of
Priuni ; and aome, again, call hii wife Hieia, by whom
he ii aaid to hare been Ihe bther of Tarchon and
TyrrhenuL (Tielz. otf Lyaipli. 1212, 121.4; Phi-
loalr. Iltr. ii. 16.) The wound which Telephoa
had received from Achillea could not be cared
(hence incurable wounda, proverbially ni^iiptui
rpaiiiara, Paul. Aegin. it. 46) ; and when he con-
•ulted the oracle he received the anawer, Ihat only
hecontdcnrehimwboliadwoundedhim. Telepfaua,
therefore, in a deplorable condition, went to teek
Agamemnon ; and on the advice of ClytaemnnCra
he carried off Orettea fn>m bii cradle, threatening
W kill him unleia hia father would aaiist him i.
getting hit wound cured. Al the Oieeki had rt
ceived an oracle that wilhent th* aid of Telophu
they could not reach Tror, a reconciliation wa
«Atily brought about, and Achillea cured Telephu
by meani of the rail of Ihe ipear by which Ih
wound had been inflicted ; Telephui, in relnnu
poinled out to the Oreekt Ihe road which they had
to tak& (Did. Cnt iL 10 ; Ov- MO. xiL 113,
TELESARCHIDES.
TrU. T. 3, IB, Remtd. Am. 47. E^M. em P _
iL 26 ; Pbiloatr. ro. AfWlL a. 14, Ac) Tekpbui
waa wonhi[q)ed aa a hero at Peigamna (Pwii.t. II,
9 2), and on mount Paithenion, in ArodnL (Pun.
viiL 34. g £ ) Apollod. L B. g 6), and on tfae M '
of Alhena Alea, in Tegta, he waa rgpmaen
Rghdng with Achillea. (Paita. viii. 4. S, in E_ .
MUller, Ami. Ari amd til Ran. 9 410, 8.) [L. S.]
TE'LEPHUS (T^Af^i). 1. A Gr«^ gna-
marian, a native of Pergunna. Ho lived in the
time of Hadrianna, and wia one of the iualmctffi
of Verut. (Capitol. Fer. 2.) He wu the auihs
irf a coDiidaniblo number of warka, doim of wbidi,
however, have ccane down to na. Suidaa gim tlu
following lilt of them:^l. at/A tmt wap 'Ofi^
ffxi|fiiTw»^opW(w, in twobooki. 2. 11^ dh-
vifiM kiyai 'ATrmS, in Gre booka. 3. Otfi
Tqi Maf *0>ii)pw ^npucji. 4. n>pl TaS 'O^iffH
mil IIAiiTHKii ffvw^nat. 5. HmciAiii fi>Lwaft«
S'»[a ff. 6. BJoi TpvTUiir Hal ■■•>uKMr. 7.
BifAwicJ) ^^ni^o, in three b«ki (oontaininK a li>i
of booki worth gelling). 8. 'Qi ;iir*i 'O/i^pn
run ifixalar jAAqvIfii. 9. Ui/airfVi' Hf^yaiimi.
10. ntfit TgD ir niPTiifiv 2(CimIini,in two b<»ki
11. nijA tSt 'Attirjtm iuaumiplir. IX n>/i
Tur 'A^niiri ri)imr aol 46w. 13. Hi^ rat
tltpyiiiav 'SaailUiit, in fiv« booka. 14. Dt^
xM^ut, a Htt of dictionary, ananged in alpha-
betical order, of thbga in cnmmon lue, wenii,
dniaa,Ac 1 G. Dip) rqi 'Otwrir^t rUrtri. Ili.
*£iKvr6taor, in ten beok^ Thia quaint titia waa
given to a dictionary of lynonymoua wvrda, de-
ligned to give cofiouiooia and fiicility in cpeakii^
(Suid. I. V. ; Voaaina, da HaL Gr. p. 264 i Fabv.
Bit^ Gr. vol, L p. £25, loL vl p. 380.)
2. The father of Ihe grammarian Philctaa of Ca.
He lived much eariier than the preceding, in tiM
time of PhUip of Macedon. [C P. U.]
TELES (TtXiii), a Greek philoaopber, who ii
atroneouily ranked by Fabliciua ( Bili. Gr. L p. G7»)
amoDg the Pythagonant. He ahould latbcr be
elaued with iheSocratica ; Diogcnea, Cralea, Bino,
AiiatippnK, Xenophon, and Socratei himaelf beii^
the jAilouphera with wboag doclrinea be an in
chiefly to have eoncenwd bimielt He appean ta
have been a contemporary of Scilpon. (Tdei, dt
Eatio, ap. Stob. Flora. iL 6.) Tela wm ibr
author of varioni dialoguea, of whiii tome eoiMdcf-
able fragmenta hate been preauTcd by Subaeaii
though Siey are not printed in the diakgiol fbrB.
(Welcker,£ft»!&rbn/%!>,voLiLiL495.) SislKBi
hai quoted from the following piecei or dialoguea : —
1, ntpl nirivHHlot (v. 67). 3. Hi) c&<u tAm
^arV (icviiL 72). 3. ih'fa wAn^e* ad
iprr^t (xcL 33, iciii. 31). 4. Htpl fvr#i (iL
H). S. nipl iripurrdiriwi (cviil 82). 6. ntrf
wraSAa (cviii. 83). 7, A couple of eprCoaaiied
eitracta (naa piecea not named (icr. 21. nviL
31). (C.P. M.)
TELESA'RCHIDES(T<Xar>ra:'h)t),anAa«-
nian iculptsr, who ii mentioMd by Euatalbioa (si
IL uiv. 333, p. 1 353. S), aa the maker of a Uem»
with four heada ('Epn^r iVTpaitif9>^i\ whid
alDod in the Cerameicoa at Athena, and bm Ihe
(Comp. Heyne, Priao. A
p. 61.) It iaalao mentions ._
in the following letmt, 'Ep^i rrrf naa'^aAa; ; j
Ktpaiumf TiA«oiVXl)*t> ^iTWV Tkcn lit ten
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TELESICLBS.
Tonnds for tLinkiug tbat lUoDl-RwhctIa mij bt
jftht in hi* conJMtnm, that thii itatds wu the cele-
iiated Hermei which ilood in the Cenmetciu, at the
unction of thna md*, which it (pakenaf by (he lu-
:ient writerv both u 'Ep^^i Trrfi^<4«Aoi uid u
Epf^^s rpiKd^aXoiy And which it ui ohject oThidb
^ili of Ariatophuiei. It i> impiiHiblg hen lo diKiu
the qnestian mt length! thoM who wiih to punue 1
mHT consult tbe following suthorilieL (PhoL Le. an
i.r.'TpuiJfMAeii Hupocnt. Ln. TpM<^aXot '£fi^^I.
with tha note of Volniui ; Heijch. c •. 'E^qt
TpiK^^c^si ; Blfm. Mag. k v. Tptni^atJH ; Alit-
toph. Froff. Tribal No. 1 1, «d. Bergk, op. Meineke,
Frag. Com. Gme. tcL iL p. 1168, ed. Dindorf, in
I>idi>t'B Bib^oOiat, p. 510 ; SIlTem <m tie Oaidi
of ArittoplKom, p. 67.) Thii Hecmeg wu ut Dp
hj Procleides at Patnicleide*, the frieiid of Hip-
parchna ; and therefore, if Roonl-Rochette be light,
Teteurchidea mnrt han flouriihed under the
pFisiUrstida, and prohablj hefore the morder of
HipiHircfaua inacSll. (R. RochelU, Ldtn ^
M.Schorn, pp. «12.413,2d od.) [P. S.]
TELESARCHUS {■VtXiaapx!")^ a Sjm-Mae*-
^oniaa officer, who eamnmnded a fara of 500 men
Hnl bj Antiochu I. to uiiat the Oieckt ia the
defence of Thennapylaa (gainit the OuUi under
Brenniu,B.c37il. Oo that oceaiion ho diiplajtd
the attooat leal and counge, and rendered impo>
tant aerTieea to the came of the cQufedentti, hut
waa nt length (lain while Taliantljdrfendingaiide
pu* •ytx Hoont Oeta, bjr which the Uanli (ought
to fiirea thcif paMaga. (Paua. i. 20. g 5, 22.
gl.) [E.H. fl.]
TELESARCHUS (TtJJirawEoj), the aulhor of
■ work on the aailj huKur of A^lit. (Sextua
Empir. ado. Malk. i. 12 ; Schol. n Earip. Ale 2 ;
SchoLoi iVoM. ILil.690,)
TELE'SIAS (TiAnlof), a Theban mnaieian, of
the time of the later Aihetiiaa dilhynmh, whow
rateer ii adduced by PluUvch at an initance of the
irly edcieacion, whether good or bad.
(Plut.
'w. 31, p. 1142. b. c.) Ue relatei, t
Biuikian waa conlemporair, that Teletliu bad been
carefully iniliucled, when TDDDg, in the workt of
the moit diitinRuiihed miiiiciaot, mcb ai Pindar,
Bionyuni of Tbebet, Lampma, and PrUinaa, and
the great lyric poeta ; and that he hod become an
tncUent flnte-phiyer, and thoroughly acquainted
wiih the other biancbea of bii art : bat that, in
middle life, he wa> u taken with the dramatic and
artifioial iijk of muuc which then prevailed, that
he neglocted hii old modeti, and jn'c himaelf up
to the itudy of tha pioduction* of Philoxeniu and
Timatheui, of which he ehoaa the moit norel and
aniheiil : but, when ha lel himielf to the work of
catnpout»ih, and tried both itylee, thai of Pindar
and that ef Philorenoa, he found himself quite
■neUe to imitate tha latter iDcWMfull]', » great
wu tha Mwer of hia early truaing in the belter
«lle- [P. S.]
TELE'SIAS, of Athana, a itatuary, of unknown
time, mentioned only by Clemeni Aleiandrinua
(/'n«i7]<.p,lB,SyIh.),wboiIBlee,on the authority
of Fhilochonu, that ha made the itatuea of Po-
•eidni and Amphiiriie, nine cuhita in height,
which ware worehipped in the iiland of Tenoa.
(Fhiloch. Pr. 1H5, ed. MUller, Frag.HiMLin Didofa
BmiOaa, TOL L PL lU). tP- &•]
im.£'SlCLEStTeAw4ic\4)>£ABGtlu.ocili;s].
TELESTLLA. 991
TELESILLA (TtA^vAAs) of Aigoa, ■ eel*-
biated lyiic poeteaa and heroine, of the nnmber of
thoae who were called the Nine Lyric Hoaea
(Antip. Theai. in Atid, PaL ii. 26), flouriahed
about OL 67, B. c 510, in the timea of Cleomenea
I. and Demaratui, kinga of Sparta. (Clinton,/'.^.
(. a., who correcu the ermrg of Euiehiui and Fa-
briciuB). Plutarch relatea the tradition that tha
waa ofneUe birth, but waaafflicted with a diaenar,
concerning the cure of which ihe eoniulled an
orude, and teceired an antwei directing her to
aerra the Muaei. In obedience to the dicino
comnwod, ihe applied henelf to poetry and muaic ;
and waa aoon rewarded by reatoiation to health,
and by the admiiution which the Argive women ba^
alowed upon her poetry. In the war of Argoa
agaiott Spaita, aha obtained the higheat renown,
only by her poetry, but her petwinal ralonr ;
not content with eneoumging her conntrymen
her lyre and aong, ahe look Bp armi al the head
1 band of her countiywcmen, and greatly con-
tributed to the victory which they gained over the
Spartana. (Pint, de Mai. Virt. p. 345, d. e. ;
Pona. ii. 20. § 7 ; Mu. Tyr. Ua. invii. 5, vol
il p.209, ed.Reiike.£>ui.iii. p.21S,ed Daiia;
Suid. *. F.; comp. Herod. vL 77). In memory of
thia exploit, her aUlue wu erected in the temple of
Aphrodite at Aigea, with the emhleme of a poeteaa
sod a heroine (Paua. L e.; Talian. od Gtok. 53,
p. 114, ed. Worth); and Area waa worahipped in
'' ' city a* a patron deity of women (Lncian.
'. 3D. vol. il p. 430) ; and the proweaa of her
I Biaociatei waa commemorated by Ihe annnal
featival called "TCpwruEd, in which the women and
en appeared reapectirely in the attire of Ihe
tex : tbie featlval appeara to be Ihe aame aa
the ■I>»i,;u£tul, (Plut de A/«i. nrLt.c;de Ulu. 9,
p.ll34,c idem. Alex. filront.iT. p. S'32,SylbarR-
Polyaen. Slral. ilil 33.) MUller, however, regard*
hole (tory aa having a decidedly Eabulont com-
>n ; he eiphuna the ao-odled atatue of Teleailla,
I temple of Aphrodite, at being a atatne of the
goddeo, of that well-linawn type, in which the wfia
pteienled ia the act of anning heraeif ; and he
cribea quite a different origin to the teaiival of
e Hybriaica. (Oofttr, bk. I t 8. g 6 ; Pnleg.
I MyOoL p. 405 ; lee alto Orote, Hilory c/Orcax,
>l. iv. ^ 432—433.)
Our lafonnalion reipecting the poetry of Tele-
lla ia very icanty. Alhenneui (lir. p. 619, h.)
Ilea that ahe eompoaed an ode to Apollo, called
ti*^Iai, which Bode eiplaini aa theArgive nuns
of the Paean, derived from the firtt wonk of tba
itnun, l(tpx' (or fj.x") * *i*' fl>^: (Poling, it
123 ; Bode, UacL d. Igr. UclttuK, pL il p. 119.)
Panianiai aba qnolei from her poem* in honour of
ApoUo and Artetuii (iii. 35. g 2, il 28. g S). and
tatement reapecling the children of Niobe,
d from her by ApoUodorut (fii'W. iii. £. g 6),
have been derived from a timilar tource. A
tcholiott on Homer (Od. itil 289) meniioni her
repreientation of Virtue at being aimilar to that of
Xenophon in the celrbmted lable of Prodicua ;
and there are two or three granunatieal reference*
to aingle worda n»d by her (Alh. li. p. 467, f^ ;
Euttalh. p. 1207. 14 1 Poll. ii. 23 i Hciych. j. v.
BaATK^Bi). The only complete tcfki of her
poetry which remain an the following two, which
to come from a ParOifiHiM, compoted for ■
i of ArgivB virgin*, on the tubject of the love
of the riirai Alpheu brArtemi*:
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
993
'A It 'AfTtjus, £ liptu.
The DWtn i* an Ionic a Majors Dimilsr CaUlectic,
or, u Hepfaui
a mtuie, appendtd to Ceinorinni <c. 9),
that TcluUU went further Ihu Alcman in bnaking
itp the itnphe* inU ihort renn. (FdIt. Vnia.
Carm. notiem illuitr. /VmH. Antmrp, 1GS8, 8>a.
pp. 49, fslLi WoKiiu, Poetrianm Pragiaeita,
Komb. 1734 and 1735, 4ts., with the pnt' '
Diwitatioa of Otearin* ; Trlaitlai Frag.
Program. Amd. UptaL 1826, 8vo.; SchneidDWio,
J)eheL Foa. Qraa. p. 374 j Betgk. Po^ Lyr.
Gratt. pp. 742. 743 ; Fabric BiU. Oraa. toL il
p. 157i Bade, Gadt. d. Helim. DiiUlHuut, toI. il
pL2.pp. lie,folL) [P.S.]
TELESl'XnS, C. LU'CIUS, connil 4. d. 66
with SuBtonioi Paalinni. Ba it pcaittd b; Phi-
lotcralu* u a pbilouphcr, and wai. in eonKqamcc
of hii lata of philoKiphr, laniihcd bj
(Tac ^H. ivL U ; Dion Cau. liiiL 1 ; :
FH. ApoU. It. 40, TIL 1 1. Tiii. 12.)
TELF^l'NUS, PONTIUS. [Pontic]
TELESIPPA IJtKtgtwn), aljric poettu of
Lfiboi, and one of the friendi of Sappho. (Said. ;
eomp. Sappho, p. 703.) [P. &
TE'LESIS (TJAwii), of Melhpnna, an epic
Ct, not mentioned bj any ef the ancient aolbon,
referred toon the Bor^eie tablet a> the anther
ota THoKimadia (Weichert, ii6rr Jpollon. /Ood.
p. 197i Bode, GadL. ± Hdlen. Didtttwul, tdL i.
p. 396). [P. 3.]
TELESON and MNASITl-MUS [Tthia„r,
HrairlTifui), an naniei belonging to a liunilr of
Rbodian artitli, with whom we hnTa became
acquainted through the intcriplioni recently di*-
coterrd bj profeBaor Roh in the Acropolii of
Lindo*, ill Rhodei, from two of which we leani
that Mnaaitimni, the un of TeleMD, made a bmnie
itatue of Onomaitut in Lindot, and Hnaailimna
aod TeleMHi together made a bronie ilalne of
Callicrataa. Bou mppoiei that the Mnaiitimua of
both inicriptioni waa the tame petion, and that, at
the foToier Teteun waa (he father, m the latter
Teleun wai (he ion. of Hnaaitunni. chieflj becanac,
in the Kcsnd inuription, the name of Hnaiitimna
il pnt before that of Teleaen. (Rca^ Intdirifltii
va, LMoi mf Rioita, Nob. b, 6, in the AkU.
Jtf-.. !B46, »oL iv. pp. 171— 173.)
B itatnarj MnuitiniDi, the ion of Ariitonidaa, aa
Roh, with great pnbabilitj, complete! Ih<
„i'"'g onlj
; and it il moil likelj that we hate here
the ifery aniit whom Plinj mantiont only aa a
punter. (HA'', hit. II. a 40. M2i Roh, i.a
No. 11, pp. 180, 181). [P. S.]
TBLrSPUORUS (TtAtr^Jpoi), that ii, " (be
oomp1e(ing,'' Il the uma of a nwdkal dinnity who
b Dienlioned now and then in oonnecbon with
Atclepina PaoHnlat {ii. 11. g 7)ux>: "In the
ianctuarj of Atclepini at Titane tacrificet an of-
fered to Enunetion, to whom a itatue it there
erected ; and, if I am not miilaken, thit Ename-
lioa ii called at Fngamot Ttle^ihoru% and at
TELESTAa
EpidtDma ADmni." (Comp. MalW, Jm. Art a^
^ flm. % S94.) [L. a]
TELE'SPfiORUS (TeAto^Jpsf), a gaK>l m
the aarriee of Antigonna, the king of Ana, vba
wat tent by him in s. c. 313, with a ^st of fifty
thipt and a coniideiabta anBy to the Peloponnax,
to oppow the (oRet of Polyiperchon and raaiaiiili i
Hit amu were at tint Tery iocceaalul ; ba droee
out the Masedonian garriKoi from all the dtiea af
the peniniula, except Sicym and Corinth, iriiick
were held by Polyiperchon bimaelf ; but luTing
joined with Medina in an attempt to relisTe Oieuh
to which Caaumder had laid nege, thej- w«e dc
(eated, with the hwa of tereial ahipa. (IHod. xix.
74, 73.) The flowing •OBuaer (b. c 313) Aa-
tigonna hating conlened the cUef dindioii of tfaa
war in the Peloponneie npim hia aepbaw Ptaleay,
Teleaphonu wat ao indignant that be aluDk off hu
all^iancf, and hating iiidaced aooM of hia aoUien
to fbUow him, eatablithed himaelf in Elia (m Ilia owa
aoeauQt, and even phindeied (be Hoed liiatiimi
at Olyupia. Ha wat,howeTer, toon after, indaced
to lubmit to PtolemT. (Id. i6- 87.) [E. H. B.J
TELESTAS or TELESTES (TeAArTm. T.-
A^enit). 1. A dancer, employed in the tngedin
of Aetchytoi ; of whom AlheDaeai (L p. 32, a-}
relataa that hit tkill wat to great, tiuit, in tha
repnaenlatiDn of (ha Seax agmit Tiria, be m^e
donbt at leader of (he choiu (MOllei, Hi^ Lk.
o/ffnie«,ToL i. p.314.)
2. Of Selinni, a dittingnitbad poet of tha later
Athenian dithjnmb, it nwntiDned b; Diodotat
Siculni (lit. 46) aa Souriihing at OL 95. a, n.(i.
396, with Philounoi, Timothena, and Poly^m ;
and thii data i> conAtmed by the Pstiaa HatUe
IJRp. 66), according to which Teieatc* pined a
ditbyrambic victory in B.r, 401. (Comp. Clinton,
/'.//'. ToLii.(. BO. 41)1, 396). He ia alas mm-
\ by Plotanh {AltiL. 3), who (tatea (hat
Alexander had the dithyramha of Teleatea and
Pbiloxenna lent to him in Aaia. He ia alto Ir-
to by the comic poet Theopoopo^ in hit
n (Ath. xL p. 601, f.; Meineke, Pr^. CW-
Onue, ToL iL p. 793, wbera Meineke panniin
fhtora temorkt upon the poet). Ariatazenai
i a life of him, which ii quoted by ApaQaaiaa
olu {HM. Mirab. 40, in Weateimann^ Pa-
ritdomjffrapAii p. 113); and Ariitntna, th* tynat
of 5icyoD, erKted a moutunetit to hia nii law j .
'omed with paintingi by NieomachntL (Plia- H.
. xxiT. 10. i. 36. 92-2, when the eonmun lad^
lHaii, not Telalat ; tiicoMiatm).
Tha only remoiat of the poetry of T ~
ma intereiting lint* prtaerted by
. iT. pp. 616, folL, 626, a., 637, a), fnm which
we leam that the fbllowiDg were amooB the thka
of hia piecea, 'Apyv, 'Ae-icAvviJi, T^^nar ; aad
alao that, in hia poetry, he praiaed tha moBC of
he flute, and ot^med tha poet Helanippadea tie-
>pccting the nihject of tha njectioa of that natn-
nent by Alhena. Tbete Ecagmegti bai« btea
metrically analyied by BodJi {<<• MUr. Fmd.
pp. 274, fblL). Frtm the dcacription gf DioayaiM
(C. V. 19),bitatyleappean(ahaTebcaoBauxtBi»
of bold and lofty with aoft and complex Aythm^
paating from one to the othu by tba BMat aWnpl
aneitieui. The itatement of Smda, that bt wm
comic poet, it a mare blnadaEi ftlliiiiiaiiit. wh«B
uidai sTQwedly eiipiea, doaa mt ^ad^ tba kind
nf hiirntnrr. nndniihthwiinw rmij-wnll biliMiail
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TELEUTIA3.
penDn knew that ha wu > dithjnmbic poet ; and
•o Snidu, jadgiug probably {nun tha title* of his
K'ecei, uaumed that he wu a comic poet Snch
nnden are freqaenl in Snidu, and Ikii ^wdmen
wootd Qot have nqaired notice, had it not miilad
•eTEial oitic*. (Fabric WM. Oniec. vol iL pp. 167,
ISB 1 Heenn, in the BM. /. aUe IM. u. Sunt,
TOL iT. pp. 5*. folL, HaL Sdtr^. toL ilL pp. 180,
taU. ; Miiller, Hiil. IM. Onau, toL iL pp. £9, 60 ;
BernlBrdT, Qaek. d. Grmh. LU. vA.'± p. SS5 ;
Ulfid, QaA. d. HiiL DiOOt. ToL ii. pp. 610,
folL) [P. S.]
TELESTAS, Bitiiti. [AauroN.VoLL p.3il,
TELEU'TIAS (Trtturlai), a Spartan, wai
brother on the mother*! lide to Ageulaui II., bj
whoM influEDce he va* appointed to the conunaud
or the fleet, in a c 893, in the war of the Lace-
daemoniani againit Corinlh and the other itatea of
the hoitila league. In thil capadt;, in the lame
jvar, fag leeoreied from the Carinthiani the maa-
leij or the Corinthian ^E, and lejled np to L«-
chaenm, where he oMiperated with the land force
imder Ageiilani, and took the ahipi and dock) of
the enemy. In & c 390, he wai lent to Aiia to
nipertede Eedicni a* admiial [EcDicue]. On hii
•rrinl at Samoe he added aonie leaieU to hie
■qnadnm, niled on to Cnidni, whsre he nceiied
the Beet from £cdicaa, and then proceeded tawardi
Rhode*. On hi* tdji^ he tell in with and cap-
tnred too Athenian trireme^ which were on theii
waj to Cjprn* nndei the comnond of Philocratea,
to aidEngorai againat the king of Penia [Philo-
CKATO, Mo. S]. Hereopon the Alheniani leat
eut ThiBqrboIiu, with forty ihipe, to act Bgaintt
Teleatiai, eepecially in (he lupport of the demo-
cratic party at Rhodei ; but ThrMybuliu, on hi*
arriTal at that iilond, found that hit friends there
wars itrong enoigh to ba able to diepenie with hi*
Bieittance, while, on the other hand, he could not
hope to eflcct mnch egainat the oppoeite party,
aided e* it wu by the Lacedaemoniana He Coen-
tore proceeded to tha Helleipotit, and Telei '
TELLUS. S9S
dating In* whoTa fbro to charge, adnncsd tea
cloee to Ihe walla of tha dly, and within reach
of the enemy** mioilet. Hie men accordingly
were thnwn into confuiion, wherenpon the Olyn-
thiani nude a well-timed tally, in which TeleuEiaa
wae ilain, and tha tout of hie army then became
complete. (Xen. HtU. It. i. | 19. B. S§ H,
23, 24, 2i, T. 1. |§ 2—4, 2, §§ 37—48, 3.
gS S—e,Aga. 2. g 17; Pint. Ago, 21; Diod.
xt. 31.) [KK]
TE'LINES (TqAfvqt), an anceetor of Oelou,
tyrant of Syracuae, On ona occaiion, aome ci-
liieni of Oala haling been baniehsd by the oppo-
tite bctisn, Teline*, appealing to the religious awe
inipiied by the infernal deiliei (Demeter pro
and Pio^pine), induced their countr,
ceiTo them back again. For this he was made
hieiophant of tha goddeitei mentioned, and tiane-
mitted the dignity to hit children. Herodotus
lelli 0* that tradition spoke of Telines as an etb-
minate num. (fierod. tiL 1£3.) [E. E.]
TELLEN or TELLIS [T^AAur, TiUm), a
wretched flnta-playei and lyric poel, in the lime ol
Epaminondas. (PluL H^. el Imp. Apopliliig.
p. 193, f.) His name puaed into the preierb,
IkIi t1 TAxijmi, mentiiined by Zenobius, who
eays, howeier, that the longi of Tellen were well
compoted and graceful, but jocoae and licentious,
(Zenob. Fnx. L IS, ii. lb ; Fabric. BUL Grate.
Yd. ii. p. 158). [P, ai
TE'LLIAS (TfAAlM). I. Of E
gitithed M
n the touLh, where w
find
Pampluloa, were annoying from a fortified post
which they had eataUiahtd and ceea|ned in the
itland while tha Athenian decl wa* bbckading tha
coast. T jeutiaa chased away Ihe enemy'* uipe,
but Pamphiln* Mill eaotinned to hold the tort,—
and shortly after this Taleutia* waa superseded by
Hlerax, hsTing endeared himself to hinmen during
hi* command, in a *ery remarkable numner, as
they showed by tbeii enthniiastic lestimoniet of
attachmeui to him on hie departure. In a, c 382
be wa* appointed general against the Olyntbians,
and it waa chiefly hii high repniatiou and his po-
pular character which induced the alliei of Sputa
to furnish lealouily their eoDtiugenU for the war.
He tarlber obtained Ihe aanitance of Amyntae I L,
king of Hacedonia, and of Derdas, prince of Ely-
mia, from the latter of whiHn, in particular, ha
nceiTsd Talnabla co-operation. He did not, how-
STer gain any decided adrenlaga orer the enemy
in his Erst ampaign, while in Ihe nut year ( a. c.
sai), in the dodng u»iie of bit life, ha tomewhal
tamiihed the reputation he had acquired as a
^{eneraL A body of his targeleen haiing been
routed, and their commander ^n by the Olyn-
thian caialiy, Taleutiat loit bis temper, aod, or-
er probably
Phod
• before
IS one of the commander* of the
' agunil the Thesaaliana a few
a of Greece by Xeriesk
Aflcr the defiat of the T. . . . __
erected by the Pbodan* in the temple at Delphi.
(Herod. liiL 27 ; Pan*, x. 1. g S— 11, i. iS. g 7.)
2. One of the genemls of the Syiacusans, when
their city wa* besieged by the Athenians during
Ihe Felopenaeuan war. (Thuc n. 103.)
3. A citiien of Agrigantum, usually called Gel-
lias. tGai-LiA&]
TELLIS (TJUUi). I. The great grand&ther
of the poet Archilocbui, waa the rented founder
in coojunctien with Cleoboea, of the mysteriee of
Demeter at Thaeoe ; and was iotniduced in that
character, in the great paintirig of the world below,
by Polygnolua, in the LeKhe at Delphi (Pau*. i.
28. § 1. a 3.)
2. Lyric poet and musician. [Tiilxn]. [P.S]
TELLUS, another form for Ima, the name
under which tha earth was personified among the
Romans, as Ge was smong the Greeks. She is
often men^oned in contrast with Jupiter, the god
of heaien, and connected with Die and Ihe Mane*^
When an oath waa taken by Tellui, or the gods of
tha nether world, people atretched their bands
downward, jpat as Ihey turned them npwarda in
aweaiing by Jupiter. (Varto, da Sa Rut. L 1, Ifi ;
Macrob. ,SU. iiL S ; Lii. viii. 9, x. 29.) During
the war i^nat the Picenliant, an outhquake
having been felt during the battle, the consul P.
Sempmnius Sophns nnsed a temple of Tellui to ba
built on the spot where the house of Spuriui Gas-
aioi had stood, in the street leading to the Csrinse.
(Lit. ii. 41 ; Flor. i. 19. g 2 ; V»l. Max. yi. 3.
g 1 j Dionyi. TiiL 79 ; Plin. H. M niiT. 6, 14.)
A fesIiTal was celebrated in honour oF Tellos on the
1 5lh of April, which was called Foidicidia or Hor-
dicalia, from iordia otfordiUt a bearing cow. (Or.
/bAir. 633; Amob.viL22i HoiaL£
22 i HoiaL.^<ut. ii.L
994 TEHPANIUS.
14S.) In print* lib McriGon i
witfaou
B famil; b
M Tslloi thU had to necire tin depacud into
W boaom. (Or. Fail. h. 629, &c) At tba )«»
tiral of Tellaii and when la^ificei war* o6«rBd to
her, Ihc pricata alio piajad to a mala diiiiut; e(
ttw earth, csUcd Tellnnw. {Vano, o^ Aagmit. A
ai>.Dn,m. 25.) [L. &]
TELHl'SSIUS (TtAfJnioi), a nmania of
Apalln deriired hum ttia L^ciaii town of TdmiHU
or Telmauui. (Cie. da Dir. I 41 i Sleph. B71.
I. tl. YnAlvni ; Smb. IT. p. 665.) [U S.]
TELPHU'SA (TtKpmara or T/Af«w«>. !.
A daoghtir o( Ladon, ■ bt™P'' ''o™ *hdDi the
laam of Telpkiua id Arodia darired ita nama.
(SUph. BfL t. V.) Tetphniaaea or TilphniMua
Dceura M a nimanw of Damaler Brinnf >< dolTod
fnni a town TelphnHion. (SchoL ad »pk. AwHg.
117 ; Call^. JVt^m. 307, ad. B«nUe7.) [US.]
TELYS (TiiAM), a dtiBra of Sfbaria, who
nwd biniMlf U the tjnnn; bf Ihs ait* of a
deitaai^ogae, and pennaded ths peoplo to hanitb
AOO of tha richeil ciliieiu, and to confiaoite ihnr
propertj. The «iilee haiing taken rtfiige at Cr»-
tona, Telfi aent to demand that Ihsj iboold be
giTen up, but, if we may belie'e Diodonu, Pf*''*-
gorat proTtuled on tho Crotoniata to peneTEXa in
CtKtinf; thmn. Tha eonicquence vai the war
ween Sybarii and Ciolona, in which the ibrmer
wiudntrajred, B.C GIO. (Herod, y. 44 ; Diod. xii.
9.) In oppoiitimi Co the lixnt italonent, Hera-
deidei of Pontna (op. AOai. liL p. II21) repre-
Hinta the tyranny of Telyt ai oTenhrown by the
Sybarite* befars the fatal war with Crotona. In
thii reT<Ji>tion, be tetli ni, they ware guHty of
great cmelty, maaMtring all the adhereola of Te-
lya eien at the allan, aa that tbe itatns of Hera
turned awde in hoimr and anger, and a fbnntain of
blood guihed forth from (he earth, whkh nothing
bill walii of biB.i coald cheek. The deatruction of
their citT folioved a* their pnniihraent. [E. E.]
TEM'E'NIDAK [T■^lINU^ No. 9.]
TEMKN ITES{Ti/in4njt),« innuune of Apollo,
derifed from bia lacred temenu* in the neigbboin-
hood of SynicuH. < Steph. Byi. 1. v. ; Saatan. TU.
74 1 ThM.*L7i, 100.) [LS.]
TE'MBNUS (T<1/h™.), 1. Aaonof Pehagna,
educated Hera at Stynphaln* in Arcadia. (Pan*.
Tiii.X!. 12.)
3. A aon of PhegtUB. (Paiu. nil. 24. | 4.)
3. Aion of Aii>tDmuhiu,aneaftbe Heracleidae.
He WBB tba btbec of Ceiaui, Cerynea, Phalen,
Agraeui, and Hymetho. (Paul. iL 28 ; ApoUod.
ii. 8. 3 2.) He wu ODB of the leaden of the He-
ladeidae into PetoponneBD*, and, after tho conquetl
of the pcniuiula, he teceiied Argo* *• hia ihare.
(Apollod. ii 8. 9 4, Ae. ; PUt Ma. p. 888, b. j
Stnb. liii. p. 389.) Hia tomb waa shown at Te-
nwniDn near Lema. (Paua. ii. 38. S 1.) Hii
deacendania, the Temenidaa, being expelled from
Argoa, are «aid to hare founded the kin^sm of
Uacedonia, wSence the kinK* of Macedonia called
themaelie* Temenidaa. (Herod .riii. IBS ; Thuc
ii.9S.) [L.8.J
TEMPATflDS, SEX., one of the offlceti of
tbe earalry noder the conaul C. Sempronini Atra-
Itw
rolaci
^ 423.
that tbe RomBD ai
0 HaH jart al Inly.
cslliaguea L. Hortenuna attempted to brinf
pmniaB to trial for hia iiiianiiiiliii 1 in tb
Tampaiiiiu ganamiiaty lama ibrwaid in dak
bU foTiDer tonunaader. (Li*, ir, 38 — 43 ; coaa
VaL Haa. tI fi. § 2.)
TEMPSA'NUS, L. POSTU'MIDS. |
B.C. I8fi, tasaiTed T
proeeeded with a
who had been pit ^ ^
He eendemned sa nuuij' a* 7(K>0 men.
continued in bia poat tha IbOnritig Tx^i t^al be
might entirely cmib tbe innURctioa nf the abep-
henia,aiid likowi»e afpn' "■ """ "
had taken wt is tb* E
who bad fled for rehge t
(LfT. mil. 23, 29, 41.)
TB'NERUS (Tivapot), a anothnrer. a aen if
Apollo by MeIia,aDdabrothat of Ineniut. (PiM.
ii.10.IS, 26. 11 ) Sfrab.!!. f-Hi; SehoL arf
Piad. FfA. Ti. B.) [1-8.1
TENES or TENNES (Tl(mri), a aaa of Cycm,
tbekii^ ofColone in Tnu,utd I^Ddek.or,K-
cording to oUwca, a iob of Apdlo, mi bntber (f
Hemitbsa. After the death of Piadeia, Cycna
■aatried PbiloiioiiMi ■ daoghter at "raiiyana ■
TraganaMia. She iell in bre with bar atepoa ;
and aa abe waa unable to win tha lor* of Teim,
•be aceuaed him before hi* father of igpiupaf ont-
dnct toward* ber. Cycnn* aeeordii^y threw both
hia aon and danghlw into a cheat, and ripoeed
Ihem on the wave* of the aa. Bat the cheat waa
driren on the eoaal of tbe iaiand of Lmaopkrri.
which Tenea, after fail own name, i^led Tenede*.
after ita jnbijjitanti had eboien him Ibr their king.
CycnoB at length heard of tbe inDoeeDce of hia aeo,
killed Philonome, and went to hia tUUna ia
Tenedoi, where both he and Tenea wcte dain by
Achillea, who, on hia voyage to Tiny, mad* a land-
ing on Tenedoa. But Tene* waa afterward* wir-
ahipped aa a ben iK Tenedo*. (Pana. x. It. g 1 ;
Dtod. T. 83 ; Tieta. ad Lgoofli. 232 j Sonh. lir.
p. 640.) AeeocdtDf to Pantniaa, T«m* did aM
allow hia &ther to bud in Tenedea, hot cat off A*
rope with which Cycnoi had faMoBed hia ahip B
the coBit. (Comp. Sleph. Bya. a. v. T6-<aML) The
death of Tenea by Achillea alao ia relaled difc-
mtly, tor once, it ia aaid, when Achillea *M
poraning the aiater of Teoe* ia Tenedo*. Tear*,
endeaTDuring to itep htm, waa abun bf Adiilba,
who did not know that Tene* waa a •ou U Afiit.
(Pint. Qweri. OnuE. 28 ; Taeti. C e.) In ibe
temple of Tene* in Tenedo*, it waa pot aUewid ia
mention the name of Ai^iUea, nor waa any Sale-
player petnitted to enter it, beeanae tbe flale-planr
Helpna had borne Mae witnea* ^aiaat Tent* I*
pleaae hie ttcp-motlieT Philonome. (Plat, and
Died. I. e.) [L.S.I
TETIICHOS or TT'NNICHOS, an artiat rf
unknown lime, and perhapi only ■ mylbalagical
name, mentioned on an inicriptioD qaoted by Pra-
copiuB [BeU. a<jA. I>. 22, p. 3SS. 4, ed. Heaehel).
aa onurring on a monnnenl aaeribed by kxal tn-
diiioo. and by the inacription itaeK to AjMaaaoai
(SeeWtkker,.V'BS>'< No- 1"9< p!^; R- Rochena,
Latn & M. SiAont, p. 4IS, 2d ed.) [P. 3.]
TENNE9 (TAviiO, kii^ of Sidon in the le-
Tolt of Phoenicia againit Attaxenea III. He
betrared the town to Artaieraee, bat waa wx-
wiihttanding put to death bj tbe PnaiBB kiif,
TEBENTIA.
B. c S61. Hm Sidoniuu, howtnr. icnlriog not
to fall into tbe power of the kiog, wt th« town on
fire uid peridied in tli* flane*. (Diod. iri. 41 —
4a.)
TERAHBUa fJipaiaoi\ ■ •» of Eueita*
and Eidothe*. Odm ha ma tendiiig hii flocki on
Monnt Olhrrt in Melia, nodar tho proleclian of
the nymph* whom ho delighlid with bii wmn, for
he was a dk&igniihed nnineiam, and plaf id both
the >jriiix and ths ijn. Pan idnted him to quit
Monnt OUajt, becanw ■ my Mnn winlir wu
conieig on. Taismbiu, howerer, did not IbUo*
the adTiee, and went to &i in hii Intoleaee aa to
rerile erea ^> njmpbi, njing that the; wete mt
danghten of Zmi. Tbe predict«i cold at length
came, and, while oil hit flocks pemlied, Terunhu
himi^f wai metamorphoKd by the njinplii into a
beetle called Ktpifilyf. (Anton. Lib. 22.) Orid
(AfeC TiL 353} mention* ona Conmbm on Honnt
Othira, who ewaped from the DncalioniaD flood
by meaiu of wingi which he bad teeaiTsd from ths
Dynipbi. [L. S.]
TERETfTIA. 1. Tbe wife of M. Ciean. Her
panntage ii tmknown. Hei mother matt hare
mairied twice, Ibi iha hid a half-niter of the
Dune of PaUa, who wai ■ Veitil Virgin. Thia
Fabia «>a chained with haring had aunal inter-
ooarae with Catiline, who wa* bnnght to (rial for
the erima in a. c. 73, bnt waa acquitted. (Aacon.
im Cie. Cbrn. f. 9S, ed. Onlli ; Pht. CiK. mia. 1 9 ;
SalL OaL 16 ; Dtnrauin, O-eUdile Romt^ toI. t.
p. 392.) Tbe yeai oF Tenntii'i marriage with
Cicero i* not hnowo, bat aa their danghter Tnllia
waa married in B. c 63, the maniaga of bar parenti
may probably be placed in BO « 79. Tereniia wa*
a woman of aonad lenae and great rsulDtion ; and
her firmnei* of charactar wii of no amall eerTice to
her weak and Tscillating hiuband in Hma in-
portant periodi of hii Ufe. On hia baniahmeni in
B. c fi8. Tallie hj her leltera endeaTOurad to heap
Dp Cicero'i Guntiog ipiTiia, though to littfe pnr-
pDie, and aha vigoronaly exerted heraeif on hii
behalf among hia friendi in Italy. Cicero, how-
erer, appean to have taken offence at lomething
ibe had done daring hii exile, for iHi hia nltun
to Italy in the following year ha wrilea to Atticua
pniiaing the ayiapaihy which hit brother and hia
danghter had ahown him, without mentioning Ta>
reptia [ad AH. 'n. 2). Daring Ibe eiiil war, Cicero
bitterly complained that hii wife did aot furaiah
htm and Tnllia with money ; tmt on hitdepulnra
for Oieeee, ha had left hia a^n in tbe grsateit
confuakm, and Terentia qipeui to bars done the
belt abo conld under tbe dreamataocea. Cicam,
howerer, thnw all the Uama npon hia wife, and
altribnted hia ambanaaanunt* to her eitnTagancs
and want of manuamenl. He had ratnraed to
Bnmdiniua lAar tha defeat of Pianpiy, rained in
hii proapecti, and fcaring that he migiri not obtain
S".
Mawi
It every thing in tha warat light. When
leimiia wrote to him prspoiiiig to join him at
Bronditiom, he replied in a few linea telling her
not to come, ai the journey waa long and the nadi
Dnnh, and ahe moieoret Bmld be of no ma to
him (Cicac/fiim.iiT. 12). In the ibilawing }eu,
B. c 4S, Cicero diroRed Terentia, and ihortiy
afterwaida married Pnblilla, a yonng gtri of whoie
propenj ha bad the managemenL Thia marriage
eoaaioned grort ataodal at Rene. Antoniua and
olhei enemie* af Cicein maintained that he had
TERENTIA GENS. S95
diTorced Terentia in order to Tooirf a yamig wife ;
bnt thia wai not tbe ml reaaon. He hoped to pay
00 hia debt* with ths (artone of Pnblilia. [Pub-
LiLU.] Terentia bid a latge property of her own,
and <3eero now had to repay her doi, which he
foond great difficulty m doing, and it aeemi that
Tentitia;iiaTergDtitbaek. She wat not paid at
all ereota in tha mnuner of B.G. 44 (Cic. arf.^n:
nL 15). Teicn^ conld not hare been lew than
M M the tims of bar diTorec, and thenfon it ia
not pmhaUe that aha married egain. It ii related,
indeed, by Jennne (■■ Jem. i. p. JS2, ed. BttS.),
that ihe married Solhut the hiatnriiD, and the
anoay of Cicero, and inbaeqnently Meuala Cor-
Ttnoi ; bst theiB maiiiaaea are not mentioned by
Plitarch or any other wnter, and nay therefore be
rejected. Some modem wiiten apeak eren of a
timith marriage ; lince Dion CaniDa (iTii. IS) laji
that Vibini RnAia, in ths reign of Tiberiui, mar-
ried Cicero'i widow ; bat if thia ia a bet, rt moat
reftr to Pnblilia and not to Terentia. Teienlia ia
aud to haTB attained tha nge of ona hundred and
three. (Plin. /f.N. viL 4a a 49 ; VaL Max. »iii.
13. ie.) Tha life of Teientia ia given at length
by Dnnoann. (frsaaUnUa Ania, nd. tL pp. 685
2. AIb ailed Tniii(m.La, tha wife of Hae-
eenaa. IKon Caaaiai (Iit. 3) apeeka of her aa a
nater of Hniena and of PiKnleina. The full name
of thia Hurena wai A. Tereatioi Varro Mureua ;
he wai pachapa the aoa at L. Idcinina Morena,
who waa conaol & c 63, and waa adopted by A.
Terentina Varro. Mnnna would thna have been
the adopted brother af Teienlia: Piecnlciue waa
probably ontjtheooiuin of Murena. [SeeVol.IlI.
p. .540, h.]
Wa know nothing of the etuiy hiatorj of Te-
rentia, nor the time of her m ' . > --
Shew
I r>f the Roman ladiei of her an. . _
\vn end
DionCaauui relaiet (lir. 19) thni there waa a
report at Rome that the emperor viiited Gaul in
B. c 1 6, aimpl J to enjoy the aocieiy of Terentia
anntoleated by the lampooni which it gare ocouion
to at Rome. The intrigna between Anguatna and
Terentia ii aaid bj Dion CuHina to bais diiturbed
the good nnderitfmding which lubiiited between
the emperor and hia minialer, and finally to have
I of Ihe '
howerer bad not much right to co
conduct of hia wife, for hia own ia
notwiihatanding
I continaed to bii
la bir wife. Their q
loTS with h
of the morois and haughty temper of Terentia,
rarri; luted long, for the natural nxoriouaneaa af
Maecenaa conilaady [ffompted him to aeok a recon-
ctlialion ; to that Seneca laja (Ep. 1 14) he mai-
ried a wife a ihouaand timee, though he neier bad
mora than one. Onoa indeed thej ware dirorced,
bat Maeccna* tempted hn back by preienta (Dig.
S4. tit. 1. a 64). Uei influence o>«r him wai ao
great, that in ipite of hia eautioai temper, he wu
on one occaaion week enough to confide U her an
important atate aecrat respecting tha conapirac; of
her brother Murena. (Dion Cau. Ii*. 3, 19, It. 7 ;
Suet. Ai^. GG. 69 ; Piondaen, C Obiiut Matcaui,
PP- '
TEHE'NTIA QENS, pi
. OImu
.>M>^.
996 TBRBNT1U3.
■ud bf Vun) to bo derirod Eroni Ibe SilHaa vaid
Iwwiu, which lignified "Hft" (Murob. Sit. ij.
8.) The Terealii m mmtioned u ntilj m B. c
463. for the C. TUEatilloi Ana, who wu tribons
of Ihe plebi in that jvai (Liv. uL 9), miut ban
belonged to the geiu ; ud indeed ha i* oiled C
TeRDtiui hj DionjMua {i. 1). The Snt membsr
of the geni who obtained the coniDlahip wai C Ts*
nntiui VuTo, who commaoded at the btal battle
of Cannae in B. c 216 ; and penoni of tbe Dame
conlinoe to be meatiDned under the eirlj em-
peron. Tbe principal rarname* of the Teientii
during: the republic are Cullio, LuuNua, and
Varho : then an a few Dlhen of len importance,
wbich art fpTen below under TmiNTiDi.
TERENTIA'NUS MAURUS, a Roman poet,
pnibablf lired at the end of the Gnt or the besiD-
ning of tbe Kcond centurj nnder Nerra and Tnjan,
and ie perhapa the tame penon It theTerenliazlna,
the goTemor of Syene in Egypt, wboee piaiiei
an celebrated by Martial (J. 87 ; comp. Wenudorf,
PM'(iu£dfi«AfB>ara,TaLiip.299). TeceUiinae
> ef Africa, ai we might hare inferred
Then
d Dg lUtriM, SfiMi,
ftdibm, Metrit, which treat* of proeodf aod Iba
different kind* of netie with much el^ance and
•kilL The work ii printed in the coUcctiDn of tin
ancient gnnunariani by Pntichiua, pp. 2tith-
S45D, and in a HpaiaM fonn by Sauun and Van
Lennep, Tnj. ad Ehen. 1826, aod t^ > *■*""■'",
Derol. 1636.
TERENTILLA. [TaMBTU, No. 1]
TERENTILLUS. [TiUNTiug, No. 1.]
TERE'NTIUS. 1. C Tuintiub Arsa,
called TsaiNTiLLUS by LiTy, tribune of the pleba,
B. c 463, pnpoBd that fire commiinonen Jiauld
be appointed to dimw up a body ef lawa to define
the BHuular imperiom. (LIt. iii. 9 ; Dionya.
3. Q. TBRENTina. waa wnl by the wnata,
along with M. Antittina, to bring back the coiunl
C. Plaminiua to tlie city, hot in nfiued to obey
their HimmoH. (LiT. iii. 63.)
3. L. TKUNTIUBUAUULICrT^ plebeian aedile,
B. c SUO, and ptaelor s. c 137, when ha obtained
Sicllir ■>* ''>■ lironnce. (Lir. xuL 50, xxxriii. 42.)
4. L. TKRBHTiua, one of the ambaMadora tent
tokingAntiocbuiinB-c 196. (Lit. luiiu 35.)
fi. C TaaniTiUB Istra, pmeCor 8. c 182, ob-
tained Sardinia ai bii province. Ic the following
year ke wae <nie of the triumTiri for founding a
colony at QrarlMse. (Lii. xziii. 66, xL I, 39.)
6, L. TuKNTiua MisuLiOTA, inbably a
■on of No. 3, wat Uibunut mililum in B. c. 18i).
(LiT.
. 35.)
zl>. 18.)
IS ViapA, one of whole irilticiama
Ii quoted by Cicen b hi* De Oratoniu. 61).
9. L TisBNTiuB, wai the companion md tent-
mate of Cn. Pompeioi, when the latter waa Mriing
imder bit father Sliabo in b. c. 87, and waa bribed
by Cinna to kiU Pompeioi. (PIuL i-ojiip. 3.)
10. Cm. TaKINTIIW, a lenator, into whose cua-
tody Caepariua, one of the Cadiinariaa conapitatora,
waa giTon. (SalL Oal. 47.)
11. P. TaasNTiua Hiapo, a ftieod of Cicen,
ma promagiiter of the company of poUiani, who
famed the tuM in Aiib Goeio ncomnended
TERENTIU8.
a letter lo P. Kliua. (Cic oif ^tt. x
10,
adFvm
12. Sn. TiKSNTiuB, wai a fiiend of D. Br^ii,
whom be pntended to be on the flight Inm Me-
tiua,z,c4a,inDrderto hto Ihe life of Ua fi^di
but he waa racopiiaed by the tdcer al Amoar^
aTilry, and preMrred from death. (VaL Jtia.
1..7.IS.)
15. M. Tunmcj^ a Raman enatm, wma a^
enaed. in a. o. S2, on aocuunt of hk faaiiiig been i
friend ti Sejanui. He defended himielf wiih gns
courage, and wa* acquitlod. (Tac Anm. tL 8, 3.)
14. TjUKHTius LaNTiMaa, a Romaii eqiBa,vaa
priiy to the forgery of Valeriua Fahianiia, and wn
m eonaequenca coudemued iiLA.D. 61. CTtie. Aia.
A.M.)
16. TsBSHTitn, wa* nid by «>me powm* ■•
haTB been the marderar of tha empenir QtBa,
(Tac HimL i. 41 ; PluL Oalb. 27.)
TERE'NTIUS CLEMENS. [CLunns.)
TERE'NTIUS SCAURU3. [Scadbok]
P. TERE'NTIUS AFER, waa the anond aad
the lait of the RAmao comic poeta, ef iriioae wutka
men than fragmenta are pnaerred, Tbe fav
particnlan of lua lib wets cdleded long after hi*
deeeaae, and an of nrj doubtM aadraritj. It
wonld thenfim be to litue poipeae to rapeait th^
without acmdnj or eonunaBl. We diall, in the
Gnt place, inquire who were the b>ogra|ihai *f
Terence, what they relate of him, and the a*-
We ifaall next briefly lurrey the comedies tbem-
•elrea, their receptios at tbe time, their "■*"—-»
on diamatie liteiataie, their tnnilaion and iai-
tatoia, their commeutaton and bibliogi^hf.
Onr knowledge of Terence binuelf ia detind
principally from the life aaoibed to Danato* or
Sdetoniiu, and from two acuity memoira, or col-
lectioni of Scholia, the one publiriled in the KTen-
teenth cenloiy, by Abraham Gronoiiu, from *■
Oxford MS., and the other by Angdo Mai, &«
bMS. in the Vatican. The life of Terence, prioud
in the Milan edition of Petiaich'a woik* I47G, ia
merely a coaunent DD Donatna. Of then, tbe fim
mentioned il the longeat and m '
ihich, for ila banenneH, may be aecribed la D*-
atui, and for its acandal to Suetonioi. Bat it
citea atill earlier wrilm, — C Nepoa, FeneateUa.
Pordna, Santra, Volcaltui, and Q. CoeomiuL Of
theae Nepoa ia the bnt known, and perh^x lie
m»t truitworthy. Hia cont«mparariei deemed hn
a Hund antiquarian (CatnlL i. 1), and hia biatnrical
■tndiei had trained him to examine facts and dues.
(OelL XT. 4a) Of Feneatella, Dim To)umi«sa
then accurate, wa hare already giren Kane BcoHnt
[VoLII. p.l4£]. Q. Cosoonina waa pnbabtj ilw
grammarian cited by Vatn (L. L. iL 36; 89), Fii-
ciui, the Pordu Licimua,« alirical and am iiiinjlT
hbsUou* leniSer, mentionad by OelUos (irii. 21,
xii. 19), and Volcatiui waa the Vdoliua "
quoted by the lame author <IT. 34). ,
enumerated by St. Jenme ( VU. S^ifL Btdn-)
among the l^an ctmpilen of Memoir* ; be vnt*
alu a tieatiH £u AiOiqniptt Ftiionm, dtod t»
qnentlybyFestn*. Such writen ale but iodiStfOt
lanehen for eilhn facta or dates, whether Una
their linag *o long after the poetH age, or frea Ika
chancier of their teslimoiiT. In the faUownf
wilhtbw
z.sDvGooj^lc
TKRENTIUS.
P. Toentiit Abr wu born mt Cutbiga b. c
19A, lince he wu in bit 5filh jeu at [he perfbnn-
mnce of hii lut pUj, tha Adelphi, B. c. 160. Bj
birth or (mnhue, hs bscuna ths ^n s( P. T»-
were " civia CarthtguiwDiu." m tha didiuadia of
DouLtaa Biid the biogmpbcn itjlo him, hii Hrrila
condition ii diflenlt la nndantuid. FnwMclU
temaiked thai Tnmcs could nol hava b«ii B pri-
■oner of war, tJiiM Cartluga wa> at peace witfa
Ronu bam a. c. 201 to H9. But in that inlarim
tba Carthaginiaiu wera iDTolied in van with
thair own manoiariai, with tha Nomldiaoa, and
with tho aoDtham Ibariani, and bI ieut two Ramaa
emboiaiea Titiled Coilhaga. Sa that, although tha
ttnce with Rome wat nnbrokoD, Terence or bii
paimta ma; han been expoeed ia the Panic iUtc-
markeU, and tnuuported to Ittij. Hii cognomen
J/ir real* on ai good BDlbority ai anj olhar cir-
cnmetanee related of him. Yet it ii not concloiiTe.
It nu; hava been meielj an inlennce &om a po-
palar mmoiu of hii Panic origin; and it wa* a
cognomen of tha Oeni Domilia at Rome, whan it
certain]; da<n ual im^j Abiaa detcccL Tennce
i* laid 10 hsTe been of an olin complexion, thin
perwn, and middle height. (DonaL) Th«e aie
not the phjvial cbaiacteiiilici of tha Pimie nee,
bat Ihay accord with thoae of tha Libj-phoenician
or Celtibeiian perioeci, who wtn planted at colo-
niMi in Tarioiu put* of die Caithaginiaa tetiitoi; ;
and it ia mon lilctlj that a perioecui, ot th* eon of
■ perioecna, ibonld baia been enilared, than that
a nattve Carthaginian ihonld hare become the pro-
pert; of a Roman aeoatoi, to long aa their ra-
■pectira commonwealthi were at peace. It it re-
markable alas that Plantna, an Umbiiaii, in hii
corned; of the " Poenoini" ahonld haie introduced
a Carthagrnian among hit dramaCii panonaa. and
an entin acena in the Pimic language, while naithei
CaTthagiDiaii wordi, name*, or allutiont, an to be
met with in Terence.
Wa know not at what time Tennce mme to
Rome ; bat frcsn his proficianc; in tbe laiwuaga of
hli matten wa infer thai he fall earl; into the
bandi of Terentiui Lacanna, even if ha wen not a
vcTna, or ilBTe born in the houae. A hasdHina
perton and promLung talenti reconunendad Te-
rence to his patron, who afforded him the beit
education of the age and finall; manmnitted him.
The condition of ibTei waa not alwa;! onfaTour-
able to inlelleetoal deielopment. More than one
Tiro, Ciceio'
patron'i liter ,
nil manaminion. according
Terence aatomed hi* |Ktron'i nomen, Tetcntini,
baring been prsrioni]; tallad Pnbliiu or Fnblipor.
From hia cognomen, lioeanaa, the patron ma; have
been a natin or landholder <k aonlheni Italy, and
the proUg^ like LiTiui Andronicut, ban acquired
in one of the eitiei of Magna Onecia bit taata for
the Attic drama. Tha " Andrioo" waa the fint
* Bantle; (P"^/- >* Ttnm, QmbOr. 1726)
remarki " Hi tret (TeicEtioa, P. Synii, Phaednu)
fari eemdiHait libera tt pertgnu, in non ita diiri-
-"'—■ •■■ ■■■■ Btapologii, - — '-
Tha
bitioni, refemd the piece to Caeciliai, then
tha moat popolai pla;-wrilan at Rome [CaaciLiua
Statkib.] Unknown and meanl; clad, Terence
began to read from a low itool hie opening Kene,
10 often cited by Cicero ai a model of nairatian.
(Imad. i. 23, ria OnU. a. 40, Ac, Ac) A few
Tereei ihowed the elder poet that no ordinar;
writer waa before him, and the ;oung aipitanl,
then in hit 27lh ;ear, wai inriled to ihan the
couch and mpper of hit judge. Thii reading oF the
Andriau, howarer, mutt haTC preceded ita per-
tbrmance naai^; two ;e«n, tor Coeciljui died in
B.C 168, and it wai not acted till 166. Mean*
while copiet were in dreolation, hit; wu awakened,
and LnKioi lATinint [Vol IL p. 842] a
«(co,
.. Pnl.i,
TerttL Com.; OelL it. 34 { Hieron. >■ Omo.),
b^an hii unwearied and unnlaoting attack! on
the dramatic and panonal cbaiacter of tha anther.
The " Andrian" wai mcceiifal, and, aided b; the
BccompUibmecU and good addreu of Terence him-
lelf, wu the meant of introducing him to the m«t
refined and intelleclua] ciidca (rf Rome. In the
inteml between Piintni and Terence, tha gnat
'■'■'" ' ledtbeitale
and character of princel; hoaiea. 1
conntr;ieBtt,theScipiot,theIdelii,theHeteUi and
the Mncii, formed each a petty court around them-
iclTea. Among tbe patron* ot aeiecialta of Te-
rence we find tbe nunei of L. Furiui Philoi, of
C Salpicini Oallu, of Q. Fabiui lAbeo, and M.
Pojnliui I^enaa But &om the compaiatira youth
of the partiei, hit intercoune with I^Uui and the
younger Scipio had in it leii of dependence on the
one nde, and mon of friendihip on the other.
Nepoi, indeed (Fr. Cknm. L 6\ calli them
aequalei. Both $ci|do and lAelini, bovrver, were
probably about nine yean younger than their pro-
i(g(. Both treated hitn u an equal, and thii in-
timacy would open to him, at it fotmeri; opened
to Bnniua, and tubteqaenti; to Luciliui, the
hoDiei of the Aamitii, MelelU, and Scaevohie. (Cic
Ardi. 7 ! Vet. SchoL in Hor. Set*, ii. 1. 71.)
Nor 11 it TBth to conjecture that Terence may have
eontaned with Polybiui at Alba or Litcmum, or
made one of the group immortaliied b; Honce.
(Am. iL 1. 71, foil ; tcL SchoL}
Calumny did not bil to miinpreaent their inter-
coune. Hii pBtioni, it wu laid, auiiled Terence
in the compoaition, nay, wen the real authon of
hii pla;*, inada him thait playmate and butt, and
let him (tarre. (Psrciui, op. JAawt.) C.Memmiui
[No. fij mentioiied the riunoar at notorioui, in hit
ipecch " Ft» St;" Valgint wrole in hit Aclaeon
(Both^ PoA lot. Seta. T. p. SOI), probably in the
Prologue,
" Hae quae TOcantur labulaa cujae nnt ?
Non haB,qai jaiapopalitead'ibui[endo-tribat?}
dabat
Honma nunmo aSectm, fedt labulu ;**
lit of Mareh, the letti^al of tbe Halronalia, on
which, if on no other da; of the ;eaj', the Roman
ladie* wen abeoluta in their bouieholdi. Laeliui
wai ipending the holida; al Paleoli ; iupper wat
annonnced, but he begged not (• b« inlaiinp|ad, aa
hfl hnd baunew in band.
TERENTIUS.
When nt length lie
enlCTFd thcf mpper-roani, at
Bjing he hud been initin| Tenet, aikd bad m
milten uij aon M hii uUDg. He then tec
the opening line* of the 4th Kene io Ibe 4tb u
the-Selt-Tonneni™:"
The belief that Terease mi Elided bj hii &undi
nothing impmbible.
Greek
foreigDer, and ef .
Libyan m Ibeiian, the
i pnieDted na ocdiaBi7
difficulties. Of the Englieb, who apealt end viitt
French, few Mtun to pnciiion or paritj, ud d»
Punic or Buqae diakcti diverged raoce bom the
langnegei af Athem and Raoie thaa the ipeech of
LoDdon from the ^«eeh of Paiii. From the
pDiitj of Tenace'a diction we might, vjthant (beae
anecdotes, infer hi* inlimacj with the beM ucietr
in Rome. Of that lociet;, in that age, the Scipioa
were (be leadera i and the Ijuilii, bodi male and
limale, the modeli of fomuic and cmvena^on^
eloquence. {Lablia, No. 1.] Nor did Terence
deny the charge. He gbried in it, ae (he teat of
hit proflciencj ai an arliet. IPrai, ii Adtlpi.)
Our own dramatic liieiBtura fttmi^ea jiaraUel caiei.
Oarrick added a acene to tfae " Weit Indian," and
teTited the " Clandeitina Marriage." Pope re-
touched the ungi in the " Beggar'i Opera," and
the "Medea" wa« labmiUed to the criliei of
Leioetter Hodh. Yet no one doabta that Cum-
berland, Colman, Oa^, and Oloier, were reapectiielf
tbe aniboia of tboee gnoduetiDni. The alary of
Terenco*! pofertj ii le« eaty to reCiite, but we
ditbelien it oqnally. He owned on eHata of a
few acrea, conliguoui to the Appiui road, and,
after bii deceaes, hii daughter married a nun of
equHtiian rank. Neitbet of thoM fut* occorda
with the Biiertion of Porciui LieiniiH (Doiat.),
(hat he wai teo poor to hin a boua or keep a
•InTb An rqnci would icarcely wed a portionlees
maiden, the daughter of a frwdmau ; and even
in that age, land lying near the great highway of
Italy mnit have beau valuable at patluit, vable,
or building ground. Avatioe, on the other band,
WBi not the vice of the Scipioh (Polyb. zixiL 14.)
IF they b»ic freely from kingi and tetiarcha (Liv.
xixtiiL SO), wilhoot tcnipulonily acconnling to
tbe inawiry, thej oaie freely to their favonrilea
and dependenti. Enniaa, tboagfa poor (Hieron.
Oron. 01. 135), did not ttarre nnder their not,
and wa* buried in their tomb ; Polybiu and Pa-
naetina lightened the privBIiona of exile in tbeir
camp and their rillat, and Lucitlut, vbo aucceeded
Terence in the friendihip of Sdpio and I^eliut,
could afibrd to make literature bit profeuion. But,
if by poverty be meant indigence, the tcnour of
Terence'i biltory conUadicU the rumour of hii
poverty. After the repreKnlatlon of bit ui come-
diei, for one of which, ttx Eimnci, he received tbe
DnprecedFnted turn of nearly GOI., he travelled in
Greece. Now a journey in Onace conld not be fa-
formed in thoae dayi any more than in our own
«jthoulcoit,evenirhiapBtiODilighleaedhiacbarget
W tbeir tcaave haipiiaia (Plaut. Poen. v. 1. 25), to
tbeir varioui client* and fricnda. And Terence
rnided, at weU ai travelled in Greece, tince while
there ha tranalaled lOB of Menander'i comediei ;
nor ai an alien could he hold a lUiau legatin, or
TEIt&NTIU&
0 live at the pnUie eipewti. -wbile
It* private tnaineae. These bcu.
gieanea trom hii biografAen IboaielTaa, render
the neglect of the patrona and tba Indigence of the
client very doubtful The bettility to Tenses
vBi perbqa owing partly to pnletaional — imn,
and partly W hii popalarily with tbe gieaL Te-
rence wBi a foreigner, a [reedman, ud the ad-
herent of a party. Even Horace ma taonlad
with being IStrlimo pairt aofiu ,• and in Haan'i
dayi the long dril wan and tbe iu£ai of atrasfin
into the lenata and the tribea bad mell^ dowa
many sf the old Italian piejadicea. InToeace't^
then wen two itniDgly <^i|>oted parties in literatuie,
ai well ai in polilict, — the latin party, of which
Catoand theFsbiiweretberepmeulativa^aadthe
Greek, or nunvnrat-party, of which the Scipioa wem
tbe leader* and Terence the Eavoniite. Hare wat
plentifol matter for libeL Wbetber tbe atOcki of
lAviniua drove bira from Italy, or wbetber he wmt
te Greece at to a aniveraity, is uneertain. Befon
bit depatton hi* deuactota had affirmed that
from hit ignorance of Attic nuntien and idian hit
and A
I of b
. Piona.) He
, of h
.Ufa.
one eterr, after embariiing ai
never htsrd of mon ; acoording to othen, be died
at Stymphalni, in Aioidia (Aiuon. E^hiL zviu.).
in Lencadia, or at Patrae, in Achwa. One of
hia iHognphen laid he wat drowned, with all the
fruiti of his lojoum in Greece, on hia faoBO-pHiage.
But the prevailing report was, that hit •fii'lnrirni
' 'Tenandet were loet at tea, and that grief Ibr
loit caued hit daallu He died in tbe 36Ui
year of hit age, in B.C. 159, or, aceording (e Sl
Jerome (Cknm. OL IS5. 3}. is die jisr faUowing.
He left a daughter, bot nothing ii known of h»
"' . comediei, all belonging to the Patala Pal-
. an all that reinun to at ; and tiaca in
these we can verify the citaliona fron him in the
gninmariaM, they an prabably all that Temn
produced. Hit later veraioni of M'^nfMrr wn^
all likelihood, from iheir nnmbeT aad the thort
le b which tbey ven made, merely alndie* for
future drama* of hii own, and thenfore ore imi ta
be ranked as dgpsrdiia. For Tereofe^t ezonptimi
from the neglect or lavagea of time variout run tea
may be attigaed- His wotki were few in nnmbei,
and imall in bulk. From their [mrily of diction,
tbey became the teit-booki of tbe gramuaticBl and
rhetorical tcbodi ; tbey found Qivour with SL
Jerome, and escaped tba centures of the ctuinh.
They were brought forward at the foUowii^ sea«ini
and under the following circumttaacas.
1. Anonu, " the Woman of Androa," sa called
im the birth-place of Glyceriuin, in bemius, wu
tt repreianted at tbe Higilesian Oamea, « tlw
4th of April, a. a 166. It wa*, auording to Da-
nstut, the Gnt in order of time of Terence^ pl>?a.
Thii boa been ditputed by mbiequent critics ( Pe-
Dtut. dt OnL Com. P. Trr.), bot leeBas wanaBled
by the poel't age — 27 — at bii interview with
Caeciliui {t<ipr&), and by the original title, .dudna
Ttradli. For in tba dldsacolia it was the autoa
put the name of the pZnjr foremost, if by sn
thor hitherto unknown ; wbeieoi TcrauH AmiHa
luld import that it wai a aeu pieoe by m known
il«r. From the inecdots of CaniUu* above n-
TERENTIUS.
l&ted, it ippMn llut t3tt Andria cireilited id
nuuiaBcript nearly t«D je»n hefcn it ir '
For the pntogna raf«n to critical oh}«ti(
play. Bad nn that tlu cupingi -' -
hacknisd vnter — malteoiiu vein,
pelted the anthin b) ktiog Ibrmid i
guDUDt of hii piece. Tlw Aodria i> midi op of
two of Heamitt't ""r-*-"! the AmJria ind /*»-
rmMa, Hod Lnaou lAtiniu nid thai T(
Ted two aood I
ubuloi
itb thnn ttmn be right with
Bd« I
IB uidieniia to gir* hi* pli; a patii
r upon it* raccptioB would depend whether u
The
UlIlN
repnt.
I of the CoDiMdia PalliaU. The bnUla
and bnffooiw of Pliutut leqnind no better eppunt-
meDlthanthewiXNienboothi which that igRoffiirded.
The maakt aod the unitlei ancBmbcred Uanaodtr
■a well w Tennci; bat the fioDtan plajr-writec
had to oonleod with worM obttadei than the
conmon eonientJodaUtiei of hia aft Tha manor
he ponrtiwired wert tioCic : hia andienea wia gn
and noia; (Pni. it HiKyr.,amip. PtoL to B. Ji
toH'i " Tie Oil it a£(n«rf'')iaiid if Valeria* Antiai
be COTTM* in dating the introduetion of the Xwft
Sunt in B. a 1S3 or 191, tha Comoadia Palliala. or
Oflnteel Comedy, «a* baidly a quarter of a cenlniy
old at Roma. We find Tennce, b hit jnoliwuca,
continually lupplicating the ipectaton to lit itilland
be ulent, and their rudenee* and ^thy miut haie
(armed a ungular contnat to hi* nibtle homour
and rsfinad |Hctun* of lib. Fnu of hia lii conie-
diea, isdaed, wen played at the U^alaiia, which
were uoie dacoiotu and orderiy than the ganm of
tha ciKua, and am thenfore deaerihad ij Cicso
(f/orw^ Jb^ 12) aa auuiMf (Old, HttBinei, reU-
jruai. Bat at beat th* comedy of Terence wai
caman to the Bomau* — ao Italian opera perfoRDcd
at Bartholomew £ur.
The Andrian haa baim oftea trandatad and imi-
Utad. The aarlieit Engliih TenioB waa made in
the raign of Bdwaid VI. It ia in rhymed ttoniai
of HTen line* each, waa probably perfonned u an
eietdaa at ana of the anirertitiea, and it in aoma
degree adapted to tlie manoaii of the tuaei. Baron,
the celatoited French actor, imitated T<
dot.].
tei!
Bat tbs moat ekSoiale eof^ of Ihii
r Richard Stada'a GauaMif Zortn.
lamaa of tha charaeten, indeed, an not
pnaerred, bnt their Engliifa lepceMntMina, u the
following litt ihowi, exhibit a doaa nanjlalim.
Sir John Bevil= Srao ; jonng Beiil — Pamphilu (
Indiana ~aiy«rinm ; S«land=ChraiBea ; Myrtle
»Charinui{Hnmphniy~SaaiB; Phillif ilCytin
and Tom ^ Dinu, tha ** ciuiuii aemit qui bllil
•enem," the jaolotype of Moli^'t BcajNn. Steale'a
imderplot ii, on "^" —■--*- ---■•----■> — -^ -lm
folly than Tcrcnca'i ; Dnt tor me management oi i
the priacipAt itary, br coniaten^ in the ehaiae- 1
TERENTIUS. 909
tan, for humoor, and elegance ef diction, IIm Gm-
wwu Lovtn will b<ar do conpariaoD with the
Andrian.
2. HiCTBA, "the Step-Hother," we* prodoeed
■I the Hegaleuan Gamea, in a. c 165. It waa a
venioD of a play, bearing (he tame ninie, by Apol-
lodoiua (Uaineka, Cotiu. Grarc MiiL toI. i. p.
461), and ia an ancient ipecimen of die amldui
iarwayaafe. The Hecjra waa twice rejaeled : the
fiitt time tha ipectalon huiriad out of the theatre
to tea a boxing match and npe-dancen ; the ae-
eood time, whan it wai played at the funanJ game*
of Aemiliui Fanllaa, a. c 16D, it WM intaimpted
bj a comhat of gladiaton. It owed it* tuccai, od
a third trial, to tha intenaeiiOH of AmbiTiua
Toipio, die manager, with the andience. The
PnJDgne to tha llccym thrDwi aome light on the
Reman theatrical ijtlea. It appean that tha
nwDtgeti of the grta or company, in accepting a
new piece, incniiKd no alight re^wntibility. Their
jodgmaut on the USS. detemiiKd the aadilet to
punhaaa of relue iL But if the public, after all,
rejected it, the aedilai knkad to the manager to
indemnify them far the ouday. Anbltiui, by
hit appt^ to the ipectalora, bad more than once
reacned the piaya of CaecQiut from njection, and
Terenoe, in hit Piologua to the Pbormio, acknaw-
ledgea hia eaariioui on the third reprttenlation of
the Hacyia. The comedy, howenr, opier wai a
fttourita. It waa acted funfa Ineo, fifth on tha
lilt, aitd Volcatiui Sedigitut (Oell. it. 24} pn>-
nonncet it the wont of the author't plaja The
plot, which it lin^ and which Hard (Dial. iL)
aomewhat magitteriall; calli ■■ tha true Gneb
plot," wai too aimple for Roman taila, and the
thi* comedy will alone aecount for ila bad rrcep-
tion. " 7bH JH ^Buru," laye Voltaire, *- tail baU,
Mor$ U gam waeyeaj;" Tha Heeyia hu nerer
been modemited.
wmoDitiHoa, " the Self-Tot^
like the Hecyra, belong! to tha Camidie brnvai/-
.... ,/..__ " tcUiloT, No. C^.) Itt plot ii
pan* are not better connirted
lea in Vanbrugh't and Cibber*i
Provoked Huabaad. From the Prok^ue it ap-
—ui that the critica bad opened * new battery on
nence ; ibgy chai^ bun with being a late
■mar of hi* art, and binled what (hey sfterwirdi
ipraaaed openly (comp. FroL ai HtaM. with/'rW,
Addpk.) that hia friends bdped him in compo-
jon. He retorta npoD them the gro»ne«a and
imprapriaty of their acenei. Ambiriui again
pleaded the anlhOT't canae, and complnined of (he
(pectalor'i prefereace fbr inch pant aa eihauilrd
the actor.-^the aerrut correna, (he boiticrmt old
id the paruiUi. The obaerration oc neglect
of the unitiet in the Heanlon-timoroumenai wai
Lbject of a fierce controTeny among the French
I between 1610 and 16SJ. The princi[al
combatant* were litnagt and Htdelin (I'Abb^
d'AnUgBu); and Hidun Daeiei acted ai nio-
' - -■. Of tha Terentian diction the Self-tor-
it tha moat p«fKt example, and the poet
anxioot to leil the anomalin of bit plot
beBoalh the dignity of hi* apophthegmi and the
iptendonr of hii language. The part of Uenede-
___ .V. __„ ^... .. .... .^^
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
IDOO TKRENTIUS.
of Sbikipein^ Timon. Bal u nona oC Tennce*!
pkf* ITS n lemole Erom modern mannen, the
i^utoUon. Ctuipman'a AB PooIm. printed m 1605,
owe* > ponion of its plot to the Selttmmcatoi.
(Collier, AmtaU <^ lit Stage, iii. S5.) Colmsn
{Turaae, p. 160) noticet the nKmbUncs between
Henedemni aod Lfterte* in the OdjiHV (it. 3£i,
3m. 139.) Soma of ths lisea of Uenander'!
Heanton-tiniDnnuneDoi aa pRterred. (Heinek.
HiM. Graec Com.)
*. Ednuohus, " the Ennoch," WM at the tims
tlie moiC popular of Terenee'i coDiedieL It wu
K' )red at the Hegaleiiui Otam, B. c 163, and M>
hi; applanded that it wu repealed at the am*
feetinl, and the poet reeeiied Erom the aedilei the
tmiunal HUn of 6000 aeilenei, a fact » memarahle
u to be ncorded in the Didoicalia. It ii on adi^
Ution of Meninder'i Elr»iocot, hat ThiB» nod
Onatho, the ewaggeriDg captain and the panuite,
an taken from that ■atbor'i KrfAiif, " Hit Flat-
terer." There «M alio a " Colai " bj Naerio^
whiii Terenee'i enemiee ncroied lum of ^ipro-
priating, hot which he deniea having erer leeD.
Larinliu (,Prol, in EnnuA) managed to get aighl
ot the Eunnch before it wai acted, and told the
■edilei tbejr had bought itolen goodt. Terence
replied, that if ilock-chanKiere — cnrrentea lertoe,
booaa matronal, meretricee malaa, pomaitam ed&-
ihero wai »n end of plaj-wriling. Ha hide hie
cenur mind the blonden in hii awn " Theaauraa,"
■Dd ronember that hit Pbairaa ma all Menao-
der'i. except the firalt*. Ai the mannere of the
Self-totmeDtor are obaolate, n ^e nibject of the
Etmnch ii uninitable to modem feelingt, yet of all
TercDce'i playa it i> the moat varied in sdian and
the moit Timdou in dialogue, and mahea tha
rMtived eeniura of hi* being deficient in vu ocnwB
•cazrel; intelligible.
Baif, a poet in the reign of Chailea IX., trtna-
lated the Eunnch Into French Tene. The modem
imiUiligni of it are Antine'i La Talamla, La-
Fontaine'i L'Eiaiaque, which ii in &ct a tnuu-
klioo, retaining the namei, acenei, and mannen of
the original ; and Sit ChariM Sedley'a Btllamira
1667. It it alio the KHirce of £a Afw4, bj BnijA
and Palapnt, lirM acted in 1691.
S. PHonMio, wat performed in the nme jear
with the preceding, at the RoDun Oamea on the
IH oF October. (Comp. Diaicenborch. ad Lie. iIt.
1,6.) Thii jear(16l) m*; therefore be regarded
ai the " annua mirabilia " of hia reputation. It ii
borrowed frem tha 'ETitucafd^uioi, " PlainlJS " or
" Heir-nI'Law'' of ApoUodorui, and ia named
" Phoimio" from the paraiile whoae dcicea con-
nscl the donblo-plot. Phormio, howerer, ia not a
parauta of the Onatho itamp, but an accommo-
dating gentleman wba reecndlei all partiea, aome-
what after the faahion of Mr. Uonnany in Mrt.
Inchbald'a Evny Om hai hit FiaiL It would
•eem from the Prologue, that Terence wearied out,
\y hia cenaora iterating that hii
playai
i leri," I
. »enl a loftier atjle, and, at Do-
natiui taji, dealt with paaaiona too eatneit for
mirth. It ii therefore tha more itrange that thi«
comedy ahonld haie luggeated to Hnliire one of
hia moat eitraTsgoot forcta, La iPourieria d»
SCapin. Molitre, bowerer, borrowed from other
TEBENTIDS.
G. Aduphi, " the Brothera," wsa acted bt A*
firat time at tha funeral gamaa of L. Aeiniltna Paa:'
Iui,B.c.l60. The Oreek (tage I
than ieren drama* with tbi* lttl& (.
Oraae. HiA) But Terence took the g
of hia plot from Henander'a 'Kit3i.faL One iccne.
bowoTer (^PtoL), waa bamwed fnni Um Bnpaaa
fr^iriuprd of Diphitua, which Pkntna had abnd;
reprodnoed nnder the title of fiiaiaiiii iiwt a A
full and liTel; analyaia of tbi* pUj, to tba maden
reader tha moat delighdnl of all Temm*B cane-
diet, ia given bj Mr. Dnnlop (,HiM. of Ham. Lm.
I. PP.S02— 3I7>< In it* Prologne tbe duigt
ta^tA. before iPr6L at //Aodaif.^ i* axpcwd <i
tbe poet*i being not marelj helped in ooeapDaiiiaa
by hia frieuda, hat that the playi ll iitiii wen
really written by Sdpio or I^ehua. Wa faaie
already anuniaed tbe lalidity of Ihia BcciiaadoB.
Tha Prologue ihowa that the hoatUily ^ the ciilia
bcreaied with tbe lucceaa of Terenee.
The modem imitation* of tbi* camedy are ven-
Dtuoeroo*. Baion cnpied il id hia £boli da Pirn,
and it fnmiahsd Moliere with more titan hinia fee
hia EaiLe da Marit. It ia the orif^tkal of Fagan'i
La Puff^, and of Oairick'a Farce of the Guar-
dian. Diderot in hi* com^e larmoyaDtc Lt
Pin da FimilU, in hii characKn of M. d'Orbo.
(on and Le Commandeur bad eiidently Hieio and
Demea before him, and Shadwell'a Sjnra e/JI-
taiia il from the Bame aouree. MantoTe and
NigbUhade in Cumbcrbuid'a OuUhc Mm in
repetitioni of Hicio and Demea, and Kmw'el! ia
mmy Mm, n Ut Hamaa- ii Mida. Eren ao re-
cently ai 1826—7 the - Brothert of Terenee" in
ita eiaentia] perti of contraat^ waa broqght opea tha
Engllah itage oa the Rme-Ftait.
The coDiediea of Terence hare beoi tnnalaled
bto ma*t of the iaoguagee of modem Eniepe, and
in conjunction with Plaatoi were, oa the miial
of the dnuna, the model* of the moat nfined, it
not the moat genial play-wrilen. In Italy the
Tetentian Comedy waa oppoaed in tbe I5th and
16th cutanea lo the Commddie dell' Arte, aid
Arioalo, Aretine, Lodorico Dolee, and Wlttita
Porta drew deeply from " thia well of" L^U
" undefiled." The Ptdai^ wi« iab*titated (w
the Gtrraa Semi, but the iwinerinff capttia
and the pnraaita were retained with Utue alMa.
tion. In Spain Pedro Simon do AbfU, aboBt the
middle of the 16th centmr, paUiahed a camplrlc
tranalation of Terence, whkji ia atiU noeh cMeeaMd.
(Bomerwek,i)u«i»l IA p^ 198, Ei^ltaiit. Bagtt.)
Tha Engliah Tetnoii* of Bernard, Ho^ ud
Echaid (aee Tytler*! Baoj, « tU PriK^la tf
IhnuloL p. 241,dLc) bale been long aopcncded by
that of Colman, one of the moat UthiU and ipi-
rited tmulationi of an aocieDt wtitei. Benin
BaiTi jEkiaefau Henage moDlJaui a my old
French Tcnim of the whole of Terence, partly ia
ptoaa ; but the moat accarale and naeful of the Finck
tranalalionaiithepcoieTenionby theDaciefa. Poh-
tian waa the lirit to dinle the acaoea into metneal
line*, but Erauatu greatly impnrad i^ioa Hi b-
The Didaacalia preaerve the namea of the )rin-
cipal actora of Terence'a playa, whoi uiginally |a»
doced. They wen Ambiriua Tnt]Ba, L. Altliia
Praeneitiniu, and Mtnutioa Prolhiana; and (lae-
cua, un of Clandiu*, futniahed the muiiol acna-
ponimenta to all lii comedies. The Periochae
or luDunuie* in lamtnc Tane of tha plot of aih
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TKIENTIUS.
cmncdj wero dnwn op by C Suliadni ApolB-
Tn donng thii nunniBty of TflTomH coDwdin,
we mmy nmuk that TeraDce added so on '
i«ctefB to the npertpin of th« Attic dnau (
J'roL ■• tfutfoU. with Ho. .d. f . 1 H), and that,
even in Hotbhi'i tinw, in ipite of Iha puiioi '
■pectaciff and melodiaiiia, hit {da^i attracted cnn
■udiencsa, and wen aa bmiliarlj' knom to
Roman papulae*, H tbe itannu cf Taaao* " Qi
' ** ~~ tlia Venetian gmdolian. (H<ir.£^ii.
toiBonTennoeirillbelotmdiuHleitlieDaiiKB Callio-
pina, Dttnatiu, Eugiapbiiu, and Eianlbini. The
earlieat treatiw on the T^rentiao melns ia that of
Rulinua of Anlinch. Bentlej, in liiiedition of (he
poet (Cambridge, 1!2G, 4ta.), wu the £nt u ar-
xange them on a edentific fffiDciple : lince that
time uo material impniTemeiit hat been made either
in tbe text or the melriea] ijitmi of theee eami
For au account of Bentlej*! edition, K« hi) Life
by Monk (ii. i^ S2S— 331, Sio. ed). Ur.Hi
iAril,ApeM, ii. p. 312, Bth ed.) haa »me Tery ioge-
nioua and inatrnetiTe remarka on the Teni£(at'
TerencB, and then ii a uliibctory article on the
nine Hbject in the Pmny Cyclopaedia (Ten "
Mrtm^. A laleetion of PnlefomtKa to Te
a picliied to the edition of Teienee by Mr. Oils*,
London, Sto. 1837.
Tba andent chtie* on Teienca wen Tetr nnme-
loui. Wa cite the principal of them chrondogially
bofore ofilBtiDg any remark* of onr own.
Nraieat in time,Abaniiu wrote in hia Compiialia
that Terenos ma tuipaitnt, really incompaiable,
" Teranti non limilem dicea qnempiam."
Varro (/'armauti, Nonini, (. «. Patan) ny* he
»Bi luipaating in the portnitoie of chanctei, " in
elheaiD TonmtiiiB poacit pahnam." Cicem (C^
On. Or. 1. g 3) mid that he diflered from hie
bnthenartiat* H gmm, ■■miiun Ten eit genu*
perfect], a qno qui abuint, gmtr* tiffinmt, nt ab
Attio Terentiua," and in a bagmant of hii Lime,
probably a oitial miicdlany in Teive, conunend*
him ae the inlerpnlei of Menaudar,
** Quicquid eome loqueui, ac omnia dolcia dicetu."
many modem icbolan (Ratger** Var. LtcU it.
19 j Franci*. Atalaniia, ^. &c.) Honce award*
faim the palm of art {Ep, iL 1. £9, ** vincen Cae-
eilin* giaiitate, Xenutini artt"), uid Ovid diitin-
gaiabe* hi* (HtiTa bnmour (ZVat ii. 357),
" Nee liber eat jodiciimi animi ; aed honetta To-
la ancibiu apta relerl
Acdn* eaaet atroi, onnm Terentini eaeeL"
Quindlian (x. t) depiecialea Roman comedy nme-
that Terence erred in net adhering to the 8e-
narian meaanre of hi* Greak originala j and Ser
Tini (od Am. i. 4U) aay* 'aciendom e*t Teren-
tinoi, pfoplet lofai* propiidiimm, omnibiie comici*
eiae ptaepoutnm ; qaibo* eat, quanlum ad laeten
■ptctat, inferior," We cite Camar'* fiunona epi-
fui laii, both on account of ita anUior and of the
mdiethedeliTHi.
** Td qnoqne tu in nunmii, O dimidiate Menandcr,
Poneria, et raerito, puri lennouii amator,
Lenibui atqoe ntinam •criptii adjuncta brel lia
ComicB, Dt aeqnato Tirtoi pollent honore
Cum Oraeeia, neqne in hae denectni parte jacerea.
Unnm hoc maeeror et doleo tibi deeaw, Terecti."
The preceding extraeti ifaow the andent critic*
nnanimnna in atcribiug to Tei
parity and elqance of htngnagci,
denying ' ' "' '
a primary ek
rallr eontiaa
lita. Their opiiUDa it entitled
raapect from their hanng had the entin
confinnadon
inclined to let their Teldtcl paia un-
qneatiooed. In the Gnl place, four of Tennce*i
lii play* are mon or leaa eomiditt iaruoyaOa —
•enbmontal comediea — in which «t taaaca it not
In tbe next, Tereuce it gen»-
ilh Plantui, with wham he had
•o ume u common that wo might ai jually com-
pare AddiiOQ with Molifte. Granting to the elder
poet the highctt gEoiiia for eiciiing ianghter, and
tba eloqtunca which Aelioi Slilo aacribed to him
( KoTT. a;i. QhihI X. I. S 99), and a natnnl Ibree
— "twfaf" — which hi* riTal wanted, there will
wnain to Terence greater coniiatency of plot and
iharacter, doeer obserration of generic and indiri-
dnal dittinetioai, deeper pathoa, lubtler wit, more
■kill and (ariety in metre, and in rhythm, and a
wider command of (he middle region between iport
and earaeiL It may be objected tfaat Terenca'a
mperiority in theae poinli ariiet from bia copying
hi> Qreek originala more •eriilely. Bat no ierril*
copy ii an animated c(f T, B ' '
ing fiagmenle enongh of Mi
Teiance retouched and aoi
model (Zimmerman, Tama. a. Memd. 1312.)
He cannot, indeed, be ranked with the dramatic
poeti who exert a deep or permanent influence oa
tbe pa«riani of men or the art of repreientation —
with Sophode* and AriKophanea, with Shakapera
or Lope da Vt^a, with Moli^n or Schiller. Bat
we incline to elaai him with Mauinger, Racine,
and Alfieri — writer* in whom the form i* moro
perfectly elaborated than the matter ii genially con-
Nor in lumming np hia meriu ahoidd we
praiie which ha* bean nni*enall; accorded
hat, although a foreigner and a freednuin,
be diiidea with Cicero and Caeair the palm of pure
The principal editjoni of Terence an, "princepa,"
Medio!. 1470, foL ; Honti, 1655, 1556, Sio. in-
qoently nprinted ; Faemi, Flornit. 1565, Byo. ;
Lindenbrogii, Pane, 1602,110., Francofarl, 1623;
Parei et AicciL Neap. Nemet. 1619, 2 toI*. Ito. ;
Bentleii, an epoch in Terentian text and metre*,
Cantab. 172G, Ito., Amitet. 1727, llo., Lip*.
1791, Sto. ; We*tcrhD>ii. Hague Com. 1727, 2
Tola, llo.; Stallbsum, Lip*. 1B30, 8vo. and
Zeone, I. K. 1771. which conlaini nearly cTery
thing good in it* predeceiaan, and ample prolego-
ena. There are alto numerooa edilioni of ain^
tbe principal Codicei of Terence are, the Vati-
n Bcmbinu*, written about the fifth century, A.n.,
and the Cambridge. A ticond Vatican Oidei dale*
'um the ninth century, x.o„ end contaJD* draw-
igi of the maaki worn by the actor*. (Boi^tig.
Spec td. Tema. Lip*. 1795.) Beiide* the autho-
—■— already cited, tea Cnnit. dt PeA c ° -
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
1003
TBRILLUS.
Danlop, HiiL Ami. £*£. ml. i. p. 110, foil ; D17-
dcn'i " £00; on Dnmalic i'«au" (voriH, vot.
ir. p, S63. Saoll. td.) ; Hnrd't (Bp.) Dialogaa im
" Poetieai ItaialiaB," " /"roeiiioet 0/^ lie Drama^
iEC I Dideroti " £lnai mr fa Foaie Drxtmatiqite ^
(oruTreil 1 Spactalor, No. S02 ; Colmtn'i Te-
«■«,'•&. [W.RD.]
TEREB flVlt). 1, King of tfac Odrrw ud
&1I1BT of 8ttalck», wm tko (bonder of the grtM
OirjWBtai moouebj A dmimfaler of hii nurriod
AiupeHbH, king of Ihs Scjthboi. (Herod, ir. SO.
Tii. 137 i Tbnc fL 29 ; Xcn. AmA rii 2. S 32, 5.
3. King of a portion of Hinn in the time of
Philip of Muedon. wi^ whom ho wM M tint
allied i^init the Athoniui. Afterward*, hoir-
uret, ht JMnfd CenobleptM in hndlitirt to Philip,
and, togvAer with hii confederate, wai anbdned
bj tho Micedonun king ttitj in B. c SIZ (Phil.
Eb. ad Alk. ap. Daival. p. 161 ; nop, Diod. xri.
71.1 [ClI.K.BL<rTM,] [E. E.]
TEREUS (Tqpate), a ion (^ Arei, aking of tho
Thradana, in Diidii, aftenrud* Phoct. (ApoUod.
iii.U.§Si Thncjd. ii. 39.) Some tradition! place
Temu al Peget, in Megarii. (Pua. L 41. i 8.)
Pandion, king ot Attiea, who bj hii wife Zeu-
ippe bad two daughtCTB, Philamela and Precne,
and twin nni, Grechthent and Bute*, odlad in the
Utittance of Tereui againtt Mm* entmjr, and gBTe
turn hii dsDghlir Procna in marriage. Teieni be-
came b]r her the hther of Itji, and then concealed
her fomewhere in the conntiy, that he might thua
be enahled to many her liiter Philomela whom he
deceived hj lajing that Ptocne wae dead. At the
lame time he deprived Philomela of her tongue.
0*id (ilfsi vi. £65) rereraBa tiia atory bj alating
tiiat Tenni told Procne that h« liitar Philomela
mu dead. Philooiela, howerer, aaon learned the
tnilh, and made it known bj a few wordi which
ihe woTe into a peplua. Pnxae then oime to Phi-
lomela and killed her own ton Itja. Tereui, who
had been cautioned b; an oraele agajoit inch an
occurrence, lUipectrd hi* own hrotiiei Drjai and
killed him. {Hfgin. Poh. 45.) Pncne took fu-
Iher lengeanee 1^ placing the A«h of her own
child in a diih befon Terent, and then fled with
her aiater. Tereoi panned them with an aia,
and when the aiilen were OTertakcn they piBjed
to the god> to change them into birda Procne,
■ecordiiTglf, became a nightingale, Philomela a
ewallow, and Tereui a hoopop. (Tieti. CKt
Tii. 142, 4^9; Euatoth. ad Hem. p. 1B75 ;
Serr, ad Virg. Edog. li. 78 j Or. Md. li, 424—
675-) According to aoma, Procne became a awal-
low, Philomela B nightingale, and Teieoa a hawk.
(Hjgin. FiA. 45.) Aerording to Che Megarian
tndiiion, Tereui, being anaUe to oretlake ihe
women, killed hiniKlf. The Hegariana ahowed
the tomb of Tereui in titeii own country, and an
annual aacnfice wai offered to him. Procne and
Philomela, moreoTer, were there belicTed to have
eiciped ID AMica, and to hais wept themielTea to
death. (Pana.L41.se.} [t- S.]
TERIDA'TES. [Tinituras.]
TERILLUS (T*pixAoi), «n of Crinippui, ty-
nnt of Himera, in Sieily. We know nothing of
the meant by which he roae to power, or of the
dnmlion or oTentt of hii reign: it it only from
Mraghl to fortify hia power by gtfing hia daughter
Cvdippe in nairiage to Aouilai, tiie tvler of
TSRPANUEB.
lUiegiiin], while on th« other hand lie munlwaed
relatiom of frienddiip and hottHtallty with tbe
Canhaginim gawnl Hurikar. HtDeo, wkeo he
wu expelled fnoi Himen, by TberMi, tyiBni ti
AgrigeDlam, fa* applied to tb* OuthaginiBiia fee
aitiitaiice, and hit lon-in-liw Anazilaa dm only
inppoited hit prayen, bit gare hit own duldrai aa
boatagM for hia aiaeerity. The CarthaginiBni ao-
eoniingly detanniaed to nsdvtake hit rnitirmtiii .
or Imther, under pretascn of doing lo, to wxtend
their own power in Sicily, and tha eapultHa ot
Terilltu thai became the teal ooie of tbeir gnat
eipedilkm under Hamikar, which (atminatM) In
lhememonblebattleorHimen.a.c48«. (Hend.
Tii. 16£.l OftbebteofTarillnahiniaeLraAiTtbe
defeat of hia alliei we know nothing. [K.H.B.]
TE'RHINUS, a ntonan diiinity oHidiog oitr
bovndariei and frontier*. Hti wgnhip ii caid u
bare been inatitiited by Nnnu who oidend thai
erery one ibonld mark the boundann of hia bnded
propertj by itonea to ba eiTited to Jupiter
(ZiVi Ipiai), and at which ereiy nar naiScn
were to be offered at the ieatinl <rf toe Teraaiualia.
(Diony*. ii. 9, 74.) Theae *acied bonn^rin tx-
iited not only in regard to piirale prapn^, bat
alu m regard to the itKte itid^ the boonduy o(
which wai not to be tiaiq;nBied l>y any (oteign
liie. Bat in later timet the latter mnit ban bllen
into obliTion, white the ler«u*i of prirmte pn^mty
retained theii sured chicaetei eren in the day* of
Diooyaiiu, who itatw that laciifieM of takca, rami,
and frtut (ha it wai unlawfdl to itain tho boundary
■lonei with blood), atill eontinoed to be o&red.
The god Tenninu* himtelf appon to liKTe been
no ouer than Jupiter himeet^ in the capadij of
the prolector of boundariea. (Ot. FaiL ii. 639,
&c ; LactanL L 20, 37.) The Tennmni ot the
Roman ttate oiiginally itood belween tba fillh and
■iilh mileatone on tite mad toward* LaoiailBm.
neai a place cdled Feati, >ad that lacicnt boandaiy
of the iger Romanna coatinned to be nrand «i^
the lame cereiDoniei aa tbe boondaiMt of prinu
eatalee. {Ov. AitLo.,- Stnb. T.p. 290.) Anoibn
public Tenninu* itood in tbe temple of Japita in
the Capitol, and aboTe it then waa an apening in
the iDof; becauia no Tenamoi wai allowed to be
undercover. (Fut. p. SGS, ed. Huller.) Thti >•
another proof that Terminal wu only an atliibote
of Jupiter, although tiadiliaa gare a diSamt no-
un for thii eircnmitance ; for whm that temple
waa to be founded, and it wai iiimiaaij to ci*a-
gonta other taoctaariei itanding on the miat lilt,
an the godi readily gave way to Japter and Judo,
bnt tbe lugnriei would not allow the aanetoanev 4^
Terminua and JuTenlai to be nmoTed. Tbia no
taken at an omen that tbe Ronao itate would R^
main everundiaiiniihedand young, and theeh^grla
of the two divinitie* were iDcloKd within the wiili
of the new temple. (Serr. ad Arm. iL £75, ii.
44B ; Ot. Fait. i\. G7 1.) Hen we may aik, what 1
had a Terminua to do on lfaeC*pitol,nnleH hewu
connected or ideoticil with JopilerF (Conp. Ui.
i. £5, T. 54, iliiL 13, xlv. 44 ; Polyb. iii. 25; I
Hanung, Dit Siiig. der Kom. ii. p. AO, Ac) (L. &]
TRRPANDKR {Tlpwartfti). of I^eibo*. vu
the bther of Greek moaic, and thtoogh it i^ Ijn
poetry, althougb bit own poetical eompoiitiODa wot
' » uid in eitramely limple rhythma.
MUtler, what* account of Terpudar n lo euej.
il.lhat it ianeceuary to ioMaii him toagnaiti-
tent, hot jiutly remarked that,*gttinB aadetheay-
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
TERPAKDEB.
tkologtod tiaditinu aboat taAj muMtidi, tuch u
Oipheuj, FhiiuniiuHi. Chijutluiaii, sad other*, the
hiitor; «f Qreek miuic bafpni with Tdpuidsr. But
MUUer, and other ichoUn, htn pointed out llu bet,
that Tapaudsr niaf b* conMCled nitb one of the
TERPANDER.
1O03
lyiB of Oipheu, a
s bf the Thra-
_ . . ^ a hsoMin, wt» doobtloB an
■Uegorf, Bgiiifriiig tbe taalfmoea of th* an of
miuic totlut leltDdfromPieiiiiviikllllHWKieiiu
(ftemido ooofcmidod with TbOB g a Cttojfennea
which ii eonGcraed bj tha Bndoobted traditito,
that I««bo( wa> Brioniaed bj the Aeatiaiu of Boca-
tin, who wen of tba aaine race a* the Pieriaai,
and who had among them ona of tha eulieit laata
of the worahip of the Hose*, Dpra Hount Uelicon.
[OBPHiua.] Kow the verj' town ia Liabot, at
which the gmTS of Orphent wu ihown, aod where
the aigfatiDgalD* wit* laid to ling moat iweetiy,
AntiMa, m* the birthplace of Ter^anda. The
pnramptiDii that be belonged to ooe of thoa* fmo-
liea in which, accoidiig to tho Greek cuatmt, the
•n waa lianded dinni fron bthsr to eon, ii
Bticngthaned bjr the MgnificwKT of hi* name ; and
ihii (igniGcanl KUie, aguii, findi muoerooi fttti-
leli in the eaity hialoiy tt other aita aa well «•
moiic [Cbbikuoiviii, EucHBUiin, EuohjiI'
hub]. It ia not imteaionablo to minaa^ fur-
ther, that the race of mmioian*, fnn which Tec-
pander wai detceoded, pmemd tiadithiiii and
role* which thej had originallf deiired from tha
Pierian bardi. The tradition which made him a
dccendast <rf Heaiod (Said. 1. V.) fumiihe* inci-
dcDtaily a certain degree of eoDtiniiatioii of Iheae
Tiewi. What Terpuder himielf eftecled for the
ait ia thua docribed b; MliUer: — " Terpaoder
appean to hate been properi; the fonndn of Qreek
mufcic. He first reduced to rule the difi«vnt modca
of ungi]^ whkh prerailed in different counttiel,
end fomed, out of theae rude atiuiit, a connectad
•T>tem, fc«(D which the Greek muic nerei de-
parted thnnghoiil alt tb* inprorenieuti and refine.
i of later aget Though endowed — ■'■ ~
the muiical ilrlt
Ureece and Alia Minor." [HitL ofOtlM. o/A»e.
Gnea, lol. i. p. 149.)
Hit bther*! name ia nid to b*Te been Derde-
neoi (Marm. Par. Ep. 84), while another aecaant
made him the na of Boeut, the eon of Phooent,
the lou of Homer. (Said. i. s.) Then can be no
doubt that he WBi a Leibian, and that Antim
wu hii natire town. (Pind. i^. Ath. liv. p. 631,
d.; Marm. Par. I.e.; Pht. lU Mm. SO,p.IUl,
c ; Clen. Alex. Slnm. nil p. 309; Steph. Bra.
<■ V. 'Arrurra • Snid. t. iiti: TipwartfCi, Krri Alv-
•"» iHMr.) The other aKounla, preaorrod by
SLJdaa (ff. e.), which made him a natire either of
Ame in Boeotia, or of Cyme in Aeolii, are eaiily
eipluned, and are counected with what b» been
already Bid in an inteteating manner. Both Ame
and C^e wen omoDg the Aeolian citiee which
were nid to hate aant eolanbe* to Leibof, and both
Blight thnejbre have claimed to reckon Terponder
amnrg thrir cttiuni, on the genenl principle by
which the natifee of Grecian coloniei were re-
garded ai citiiau of the parent itate ; and, beude*
tliii, the tnditton cauMcting him widi Ame, one
of the oldert ciliet of Boeotia, ii another indicatioD
of hii deacent from tha Pieriuu, while the claim
of Cyme ia pcoliaUy connected with the tradition*
which derived hia genealogy from Homer or from
Heaiod. (SeeP)ebu,£aMaai,pp.l40~U2.) The
(latement of Diodorui (n. 2B, ap. Taeta. £AiI. i.
IG) that be wa* a natiTe of Uethymu, moat be
ctgardod *• nrnj^y a miitake.
Tba age at which Tarpander flouriahed it geee-
Uy eoniidered one of the beat aicertained date*
of that remote period of chtouelegy; olthongfa the
-tant qaettion of hi* nhtion, in
th* other early nnridan*. Olym-
mt and eionaa, and to tha eariiett iambic and
ilegiac pneta, Arehibchua and Callimia, and the
lyrio poet* Tyrtaeui and Alonan, it allowed to
prtaent very great difficnltieL Aa to the firtt
point, C. O. Miiller layi that " it it one of the
mott certain date* of the more* ancient chro-
nology, that in the 26th Olympiad (b. a 67B)
na^ol conteati were £rat introduced at the feait
if Apollo Caraeiui {at Bpana], and at their fint
cclebiution Terpander wu aowned Fictor," (^Hitt.
liL Aae. Gnm, Tol. L p. 1£0, toL i p. S66 of the
German ; comp. Z>ar. b. ii. c.6. J 1 ; andUr.Orota
echoei the ilatenwat, that " thli it one of the beat
aeceitained point* among the obacore chronology
of the teTenth centaiy" (Hiti. of Grant, lol. it.
p. 1 02) I and in the two great ehmnological worii*
of Clinton and Pitcher ((. a. £76), the date jt laid
down u certain.) The ancient authoritiet for tbi*
■latement are Hellanicu* (Athen. lir. p. 635, C,
i>. 1 22, ed. Car. Miiller, Fr^^ Hid. iA.\.f. 637,
in Didot'* BSiMieca), and Soubiui the Looedaa-
monian (Ath. Lt., Pr.b. ed. UUUer, ibid. YoLiL
p. 63fi) ; of whom the former gire* u tmly the
bet, that Terpander wu th* firtt TJetor at the
Carneia, without the date ; and the latter givea
u oaly the date of the inttitntion of the Cameia,
without mentioning tho victory of Terpander : tha
combination of iho two atatementi, ou which the
force of tie chronological argument reatt, it made
by Athenaona, whoie only object, howerer. in
making it it to prove that Terpander wu (^der
than ArmOBOn ; and who. in the niy tame aen-
leoce, qootet the tlalement of Hietonymui (cji
Potlii), that Terpander wa* eontempotaiy with
Lycurgiu. Mr. Grot* taya (p. 103, note), » That
Terpander wu victor at the Spartan ftetival of
the Kameia, b 676, B. c, may well have been de-
rived by Hellanikut from the Spartan regiatera ;'*
and a umiki meaning hat been pot upon the
phxaae utad by Athenaani, In 'tMimei Itrofitt,
iv Ti TOii ififtirpms K^maWjABif, a&jr talir Kara.
XriaUqr: hut, granting Ihii mppoaition itt full
force, Hdlanicu doei not lay that Terpander
wu victor ** in 676, a c i" but he doet give n,
in another fragment, a date irrtconcileable with
thia, namely, that Terpander flonriihed in the tima
of Midaa. (Clem. Alex. Slrom. voL L p. 398,
Potter ; Fr. 123, ed. UUller. L r.) The date 676,
B. c., for the inttitution of tha Cameia, therofbro,
reatt alone on the tettimony of Soiibiiu, for it can
hardly be doubted that the tame date, u given by
Africannt (Emcb. Onn. part L OI. 36. p. U4,
ed. MaJ, vol i. p. 2Bfi, ad. Auchrr) wa* copied from
the xpirwr traypii^ of Soubina, Still Soaibiui
■ Der iiltni Ckremlagie, not, a* the Engliah
onalator give* it, anetaif drmalm, a* if MiiUe)
nml the whole nnge of ancient utonology.
100« TERPANDER.
■lone vDiilil vodonbtedlj be a my bigfa antlioritj .
but, U ■ddiUsn to tbs caaCiDD vhich u raqnirad
in dnliog witb indinct eTidence, and in addition
to t}i« todiDDniei wtieh mnign & diffitrent data to
Tarpftnder, it ma; bs quatioDed irhitlier ths dale
of Sottbin* loi tha imtitntiM) of tha Qmaa a to
ba nndenMod litarallj, or vhalhei it vu not
derind from aanis aUi«r apocb .by a computatioD
vhich, on a diffutmt chronoio^cal Ryitem, would
hare giTso a diSisniit nnjlt. Then can be little
doubt tliat lh< recordi of Sparta, vbicb Soaibioi
" may well have " fblloired vere kept, not bj
Olympiadi, but b; the reigm of tho Icin^ and
that, in taming tbe datei of thoie earij kinga into
OtympLada, Soeibiai computed ham the date which
Jleaanmed foi the Trojan War, nameljB.C. USD;
and that, if he bad taken a di&ereat date fbr the
TTD>aWar,ii.;.thatofB.c. 1217, ha would, bj
the ume computatioD, haTe placed the iiulitatiDn
of the Caineia at OL 16, a date which voold agree
well enongh with that really given by Hellaniem.
(gee Car. Muller, Frag. Hid. tdL il p. GSB.) On
the whole, then, it leemi probable that the date
of B. c. 676 ia not qnilB lo caitaiii aa it ha* been
repieaentad.
With letpact to tbo other tealimoDief, that of
Hellanicui, already nfarred to, ia rendered aoine-
whal indelinile by the, at leatt partly, mythological
duiacler of MLdaa ; but, if the date hat any
hiitotical Taloe at all, it wDold place Terpaoder at
ImuC ai high ai 01. SO, a. c 700, tha data of the
death of Midaa, according to Eutebiu*, eonBimed
by Hendotni (I U), who make* Midaa a liKle
older than Ojgei. To the lame effMt il the t»ti-
Niouy of the Lydian hiatorian Xanthna, who Itred
bebre Hellanicui, and who placed Toipander at
OL 18, B. c 70B (Clem. Aloi. Stroa. toL i. p. 598,
Potter). Olaueui of Rhegium aln, who lived not
long after Hellaniciii, atated that Terpander wai
older than Anshilochui, and that lie came next after
thoie who fint compoied aulodii: mane, meaning
parhapt Olymput and Gonaa ; and Plutarch, who
quot«a thia itatement [dt Mia. iv. p. 1132, a.l
inlmdncei it with the remark, mJ rolf XP^""' '•
o^dBpa TtiXmis iim, and preBeutly afterwards (5,
p. II 33, a) he addB,aa a general hiitorical tradition
(xnfoIltoTai) that Architochu* flouriihed after
Tecpwider and ClDOaa. Hr. Orote accepU tbeae
teitimoniea ; but drawi from them the infivenee,
that Archilochna iboDld be placed lower than he
niuallyii, about I.e. 670 initead of 700. Tbe
Itatement of Hienn}'mui(Ath. /.a) that Terpander
waa contempotan with Lycnrgni, ia perbap* only
another form of the tradiUon that the lawa it
Lycuigui were aided by the munc and poetry of
Terpaiidet aod Tyrtoeui, which haa evideutty no
ohronological ugnificance. On tbe other hand,
Phoniu made Terpander later than Aicbilochni
(Clem. Alei. Lc), and the chnmologeia place hie
mniical reform at OL 33, 3, s. c 647 (Buaeb.) oi
OL 34. 1,B. 1^644. (AfamLfar. Ep.M). Iwtly,
we are told that Terpander wai victorioni in the
muiieal conteat at four lueceHve Pythian feitivali;
bat there i> abundance of evidence to prove that
theie Pythian mnricol conteiU were not thoae
aitabliihed by the Amphictyooa in OL 46. S, but
aome which had eiieted 1onf[ before, and which
were celebrated, according to Hiiliet, every eight
yauf, a circumitann which thnwi doubt on the
number of Terpander'aiiclorie* (See Miillcr, Dor.
b. iv. c; 6. g S)Orote, Hitt o/Onm. toL ii.p. 103,
TERPANDER. '
note). Tbeae diiciepanciea will thaw the fiat
uncertainty attending the dmnidogy of ao nric i
period, and the danger of readng eren apoa d
apparently daBnile date ; althon^ in the jithbi
case, the genenl compariaon of the ttst^tvuaa
makea it ai from impmhable that the date firs
aiiigned !■ about the tight ooa. All tiiat em be
aud, with any aj^naeh to certainty, ia that Ta-
and GfiO, and that bit career may poambly hiw
extended eilhei a little abof* tlM higiier, «, ItP
probably, a little bolow tbe lowo^ at tboae datn,
Fortimately, we have clewar infimnatiaii it-
■pecCing the acene and the natnm of hia aitotic
atated by tEmditiDn, he removed from Leaboa ta
Sparta, and there iutndnced bia imv aynem d
awe, and ettaUiahed the firtt tooaical ad^inl «
ayttem (naTdaTairit) thatenittd in Oreece. (Plat.
ijejlfaa 9, p. 1134, c: the other anthori tie* Runn-
ing the migration of Terpander, tha powerful tfat
of bia mnaie on the Spartana, and the hooHnr in
which they held him, during bia life and after kii
death, an collected by Plebu, Labiaea. p. U7-J
In order to explain fully the moticml imprDn-
ment* intiodiiced by Terpander, it wmld be ncco-
sary to enter into the aubject of Oreek muic li
greater length than ia conugtent with the limiu of
llliaarticle,or^eplanof the work. A full acMoal
of the aubject will be finmd in the Oichrman if
mlia, art. Mmtiai, in MUlW* Ualorj of tit
Lilmtan of Anomt Oraxe, & 12, aad in B«lt
(cfe Afalr. Pitd. iii. 7). It wiU be enough here to
■tate that Terpander enlarged the eampaia of tin
lyre from a tetrachord to an octave ; but in a
pecnliu ntaimer. The old lyn had bnr atrinp,
which were ao tuned that the extreme notei iai
to one anodter the rehition called by the OnAt
tii TtffnlpM', the/oaril, and tbe two intenaediiit
gema of mouc, namely, the diatoni, aud the ftr-
vailing mode, the Dariaa, that the interrab me
(aacending) lemitone, tone, tone, that it : —
^
To thii tetnchord Terpander added another, A'
toweat note of which wai one tone ahoie lio
highest of the other, and the intervali of which the
aame aa thoie of the former, that ia : —
I r r r r
a combining thete two telraiJiorda, he imOti
the third itring, reckoning from the higheat, *>
that the intervali (owendisg) were f , 1, 1, 1, 11'
* In MUIier, two of tbeae Ggnna an innipiHA
1A2, n. He girea the latervak (ibietmdiif) I.
-- 1t< 1. I. ii *1"f ahonld bel, 1^,1, 1, 1.V
A1» in the text, L4, tha deficient etriog iiiaidu
ovGoo^^lc
TESPANDER.
(i; jJ J J r r r
The interral betireen tts axtnmi notn Ii ■& oolaiii,
or, as the Gmki mlled it, lii nam*. PlnUreh
(i^ Mum. 19) 4ddani argumiDti to prore tfait the
amiuioa of tha tfaird itring mu intcDtianal i bat
-whether the muon wai, ths flpmion that it could
well bo diipenied with, or ume theonticml pr»>
ference for the niimber 7, ve ■» Dot inronnnL It
•ma sfterwardt nilorad, to tliat the Ijn had eight
Ktringi. Tba {allowiiig labia (from Pkhn) (howi
the naUEa of tba ilnngiiand the inlerrtli betsMn
them, in tho dacendiDg order, for each lyre : —
OctKhocd.
Tha inTantion of the leTen-itringed Ijra, ot
htptaehoid, ii not onlj aicribed to Terputder bj
KTernl andant writen, but it ii alio referred to in
two Tcrae* of fail own itill extant (EicL Intni.
Norm. PL 19; Smb. liiL p. 618): —
3gl ff iiUif irrpiyripuv ItwoariptiirTn ioiSdr
trrarirtf ^iptuyyi rioirs KiA.aStiaofitw 0>tfdvr.
It remained in lua even ai lata a* the tima of
Pindar (Pjrt- '■'- '<>. N™- »■ 2^)- Tha intention
of tha barbHat or no^ii, an initmment of greater
ra
Ath. lii. p. 636, d.; Plehn, LeA. ,
impoMible haia to entai on tha qneMion whelhar
the Ijre of Terpander could ba adapted, b;
it* itring* diftrentlj, to the different wild
geiKTU of Oreek mniiG ; and whether hi
compodtioni weta in any other mode than the
l>onBn. (fiea DitL a/ AaL ut. M-ioa.)
While Taipander thni enlirgad tha eompaM of
the Ifra, he apptari to bava bean tha fine who
i^nlirij aet poetrj to mtulc (Clem. Alex. Snm.
foL i. p. 364, b.) Plutarch (d. Mt. S) talli na
that ha act hii own •enei and thowi of Homer to
certain ddunedic nomci, and lasg tfaem in tba
miuical eonutt* ; and that be wat tha Gnt who
DBTe nante* to the raiiou dthateadie nenaa. Tbaaa
nmus were limple toneai tma which olhen conM
be dariied br alight Taiiatian* [ and tbaaa latter
*ere called iMti. That iha name* of Tarpandw
van antiraljr of hit own cempoution, it not Terj
pmbabla, and indeed than la aridenca to pioTa
that nna of ihera ware derived baa old tonai,
ucribad to tha ancient bardi, and olhen &om
nUimal malodiea. Neither ware the; all adapted
>e tha ikjthm af Iha haroie haxamelar; iiir among
TERPSION. 1005
we find mention made ef Trochaic nomea
Orthian nomea, which conaiated in a gnat
ertain feet ; and there ia a^l extant
mot of Terpander. which afFordi a good
in of thoH Spondaic bynina which ware
t fntiiali of pscnliat lolemnitj, and the
if which wDold of CDuna be in keeping with
iTitj of the rhTthm and of the nuening
Alex-Arota, tl p. 78*);
Zfu, ffol vi/tvu TslfTar Zfwatif ^pj(ir.
The qneitian, whether an j of Tatpandei't nomea
w«re aidadic, auinol ba deddad with abiolnte
cerlaintT. Nnrlj all that we know of him i* anf
connectioa with citharoedic mnuc ; and the argu-
menta adduced to pram that ha alio need the flute
are bj no meani conduiiTe \ while, on the other
hand, Ihe impiovemenl of that tpeciea of moiic ii
axpRnlj aicribed to other oompoaen, ai OIjmpDa
and Clooaa, who itand in much tha lama rehition
t« anlodic munc ai TeijaDdtr deei to that of the
Ijia. It it alio nucerlain whether hii nomei were
embodied in aa]r written ajilem of mniical notatiDn,
or whether the; wan bwkded down bj tradition
in the ichool which he (banded. Ba tbii aa it
may, they remained for a lerj long period the
itandaid melodiea lued at leligiaui btivali, and
the tchool of Teipuder flonriihed for many gene-
(Blimii at SpBila, and in Laiboi, and throngbont
Greece. At the &iIiTBl of tba Caineia, when
Teipander had been tha fint to obtain a TicUiy,
the priie for lyric moiio waa gained in regokr
■necciuon by membera of hit achool down la
PiBiCLBiTiis, abont a. c MO. ReapectiDg the
improramenta in dtbanedic mnoc after the time
of Teipander, lea Tbai.it aa.
The remaini of Terpander'* poalry, which m
dontit connitfd entirely of leligiona hymni, an
compriaed in the two fragmenti already qootad,
and in two othera, the one of one hexameter Tana
(Schol. Arid. Nab. £91), and tha other of one and
a half (PluL L^. 21), and ona teferenca. (Bockh,
Plehn, and UUIIar, a* aboia quoted ; Uhici, GeioL
d. Htlltn Dicili. toL u pp. S41, hO.; Bode,
•oL ii. paaaim ; Bergk, /'ott Lfr. Grate, pp. 6S7,
SS8.) (P. S.]
TERPNUS, wai the moat celebrated dtharoe-
doi of hit time, and taught Nero to play and aing
to the dthara. The matter waa wiia enough to
lat hii imperial pnpil cooqaer him in Ihe Qndan
gamea. Tarpnna continoed to enjoy a gnat npo-
talion nnder Veipaiian. (Suet. iVer. 20; IHon
Can. Iiiii. 3 i Suet. VtMp, 19 ; Philoitr. VO. Jpot-
km. 1. 7.)
a. TERPCLIUS, tribune of the pleha, B. c.
77,ia tha conanlihip of D. Btulua and M. Lepidai.
(Cic Cantl. Fno. 7, p. 453 ) Aacon. n OomeL p.
81, ed. Onlli.)
TERPSI 'CHORA {T,fiix6f<i),im«<f Iht nioe
Hnici^ preaided over dionl aeng and dancmg.
(Haa. na^. 78 ; Find. /(Un. IL 7 i Plat. Piaedr.
p. 359 ,■ comp. UuaaiL) [L. S.]
TERPSICLES (TtpfKAfli). wrote a work,
n(|)l 'tuppiXuiUir. (Athen. vii. p. 32fi, d. ii.
p.391,e.£)
TERPSION (TtfiiflMr), a Hegarian, mantionad
by Suidai {>. e; iuiifiTii*) at ona of tba diadplea
of Socniai. Flntaich alio n&ri Is tun (A Gn.
lOOG TERTULLIANUS.
S«r. p.SSI, &.). Il JidoubtlnalliiiTiiiTuanvba
ii intndiKed bf Plato u one of tliB JDIerioenton
in the TheuuMt.
AnDthgi penoD of thit MUM ii msatumed
Athenwnii (riii. p. 337) M the lint uithot of s
•/nBTftftoyla, ginng dinction u to ttw Tuqdi froni
prranptu vsne of hii ii Rcoided : 'H xi>h x'^'^'f
^ prytlr 4 li^ ^"Y*<*'i "hich sctlully nUaiui '
to the diitinctioQ of ■ ruioai rtndmg tren in an'
quitj. [C.P.M.]
TERRA. [Tkllds.]
T. TERRASI'DIUS, Mie of Canar'i oSon
ObuI, ws> »at to the VaeOi to oblaia cora in a.
£7. (Cm*. S. O. iJL 7.)
TE'RTIA, a fnuk Ktnw, nid an« of tho
fkTonrito mutiosMi of Vnna in Skilj. (Cic F«rT.
iiL 54, T. 12, 16.)
TE'RTIA ot TERTOLLA, JUNIA. (Jn.
wu. No. 3.]
TE'RTIA. MU'CIA. [Mucii, Na 2.]
TE'RTIUS J0LIANU3. [T.ttiu*, No. S.]
TERTULLIA'NUa, whoH nmw tfftut in
thobett USS. under the ibimQ.S9tfnfii(ftM<nt
~ ' "' ' -''>inoMuid«nloftteLatuibth«n
he hat almiji enjoyed, dot iraowMg* of
Kmal ht«tor; ia eitremel; Hmited, and li derived
abuort excluNTelf from a taxxaaet notioe by St.
Jeronio.
From thU V* lean Uul Teitnlliui na ■ natiTo
of CaithagB, the hd of ■ pncoDMlar centaiion
(nn offi«I wbo appean to hare acted ai a ntt of
atde.de-(«inp lopntiadalgOTCnion) ; that heflcn-
riohed chiefly during the reigua of Septimiot Sa-
Temi and of Cancnlla ; that he betama a pn^ylar,
and remained oithodoi until he had reached the
term of middle life, when, in conMqiMDW of the
enry and ill-treatment which he eiperienced on
the part of the Reman clergy, he went orei to the
Montaoiiti, and wrote lerenil booki in defence of
thoee heretid ; that he liied to a great age, and
wa> the author of many worite.
Variout editon and hutorioni of eecleeiattiail
litaraloie hare endeavoured to eitend or illaitiate
the ecHiIy infoimatien conTeyed in the abere
•ketch.
I. Snw the eleration of Septiaiiua ScTeme loolc
place in a.d. 193, and tinea Caracalla wni ttoin in
A.n.217,if we auppOH that Tennllian attained
to the age ^cigbty, hii birth would fall iome where
about A. D. 160, and hit death about A. D. 240.
Allii plaeei hii birth about 145 or 160, and M>
death aboat A.D. 220 ; but the period thna en-
bnced would icarcaly be etitfieient to jmtify the
■tatetpent of bit hioginpher that he wai lielieTed
to have attained to extreme old age (uf ae ad decn-
pilam aetaUm euina fcrbiT).
S. It bai been infecnd fntn eertaln eiprei-
noui which oecoi in difliireiit treatitei by Tertut
linn, that he waa not bom and edooited in the true
faith. Mailing ereiy allowance for the rhetorical
:h addicted, the
Making 0.
1, but nothing
hole
1 be ascertained with
regaid to the time or the circumitancei of hie con-
Tcnion. {Afeleg. \i, dt PaenU. X^tleSpsiacA^,
de Ikmrreei. Cimu 69, rfe Fuga i* Fence. 6, orfp.
Mare. iii. 21.)
3. Then on be no donbt that he wa> married, for
we Snd smoDg hia tiacla an addccu to hie wife, in
TERTULLIANUS.
two bdoki, and it Mcmi probable, froni thor tsn
that ahe waa conndenbly younger Ilian faimaeil
4. SoDM memben of the Roman Cliurcii. (
tuifaed liy the Eiam[de of a wedded pricrt, b
maintained that he neier wa* a presbyter, a
appeal to two p«a«agea in which he oertainly
Hunea the chancier o! a layman [da Afnty. 12, u
Ethurt. Cad. 7). But we aj« here Bf^nis ei^
banaaied by the abrupt tranaitietia and bold fc-
•ouificationi ao commou in tbia anthor, and it im
been urged, with conuderable f«ce, that in ibi
paaragea referred to he ia led natunl]]^, by Tar
COUTH of hii argument, to ipeak aa if h« Acna^i
belonged to that dan whoie poaitiaa he Attaiba
It ia perfectly true, on the oCheT hand, thai w
might read through the worita of TertuUiaii
oat diacoTeiing
s of daabtb.'
but neitliH thia :
e pre
import can outweigh the poaiti'
rome, who had ample meant of aacertaiiiing tbe tid
which be ncordi, and no conceiTaUe motiTe for
aapptcaaing or parrerting the bnth,
&. It being admitted that he waa a pnabyter.
enotbei qneition ariaet aa to tb* place wbcn bt
exerciaed hia fimctionf, wbtther at Cartbage « at
Rome. Here we ahall hare moch difficolty it
fotmiog ■ poutiTe opinion. We ahould uatnraUr
conclude, in abeenca of all direct cTidence to iltt
contrary, that be remained in hi> DatiTe conntir.
and we iuiaw that wiilera who flonriahod toward)
the cloae of the fourth ceutuzy deeignate him ai ■
Carthaginian pTHbyler ( Optat. adv. Farmtrm. i ;
PraeedeaL de Haeret. 26). On the otbei hand, it
bdng cmain that he liaited Heme (de Cmti. Femm.
i. 7), hii colUaion with the Rooao dei^ and the
intimate knowledge which he fnqoently manit-ili
with regard to the atate ot partiea and the ecde-
■iaatical pnceedinga in the metropolia, eecai to
indicate a lengthoied reaidenea and daae ftrrannal
ohKrfation. (Comp. Euieb, H.E.a.Z.)
6. Hii defection from the Cfanith, ranerd. ac-
cording to Jeroraa, by the hanb n>d T"^i'-ng
' of the Ronao clergy, baa bam aaoihed by
bitian. They inppdee that be bai find hk denei
upon the biaho|Kie of Rom* or of Carthage, and
that npon aeeing othera prefetTed •• hiiiwiif he ».
ceded in diignat It ia imnecw— ry to eoMt iait
any lengthened inieatigation of thia lobtaet, br 'it
Tievi Uiaa propounded are panlj bj-paihetul,
worthy authority.
The cUatificalioi of the -waA* of thia tatba ii
attended with modi difficnhy. Soma haia p«-
poiad to anangn them in reguUt chnncdogiol (B^
ceaiion, bat tliia echema hat prsnd ajngedw
abartiYe ; for lery few of hii writiuga tBa any b.
dlcationa upon which we oan eren atteigpt ts faiai
~ ' Ution. and in one caae only can wetHii-
lie daU with certainty. Otben bai« tba^
Mlient to diatrihute thoa, acoaidiBg to ike
Dfthe topici diaenw«d,into IkymMai, ffr
Itniad, and Mtrxd, bat many of the aubjiiJa an
trotted in Mch a manner aa to nndet it iapniiHi
ign them to any one of thwa diniaoa iKto.
aiTelj, and, when we conaider that tb* eyiioBea ro-
lettained by the author imderwent natand chas^
a> he advanced in Ufe, it i* manifeM dal aj
gemenl whicb doea not, to a Berlain eiteel,
the gradual deralopDaBt of tbea* a*« nwi.
:esDv Google
TEBTULL1AN03.
i«t ba impeifeet nd uustiifactarf. Htnee,
volngiaiiB huva nov (or tlie moat part agraad
er«ly to aapanto thoH IncU which wen eoin-
ised while Tertnlliui wu (till ■ manber of Iha
harch, from tboM which wen campaud lAa he
•ouiie a Monttoiit. Bnl cnm thic plu, niiip)*
L it mmy Bppeu, cannot be complFlefj vxocut^d,
T the doctrinu of Hontuni win, npoQ muj
}inta, strictly oithodoi, lUid it «w only when
leaking of himKlf mnd the nature of hii own
lisiion that fa* becama lubject to the cbuga of
itmTagBncs mnd henajr. Thni, after we hire Ht
feiile a few piACe* which ue itimped with brtiti and
t-rll-defined maiki of heterodoij, we thall find a
misiderabla nmnbei in which the eharaderiitia an
nint and deakthl, and mun; mon in which they
ire altogethel wanting. Still the attempt onghl to
ie made ; and accoidingly we ihall pnnue the
iirthod foUowed bj the Biihop of Lincohi, the
best, perhaps, which the ciRDmUmce* of the caaa
permit ui to adopti We ihall place tagelher; —
1. Worka probaUj' whiten whike he was jet a
membei of tlia Cfanich. II. VfoAt eertainlj
written after he became a MonCaniiL III. Worki
probably written after he became a
IV. Wocka reepecling wbich nothing
. Wm
■ Ciiuac
-I. i
tter be had eiabnced the etton of Han-
t itenil]- impugned, nunelf, thai ihoae
nitted heiaotu aim niter bi^iliim might,
guilt, obtain abaolntion from
if lincerely penitent In the Gnt
chapter, when defining penitence and pointing out
malf ea ue of an eipreaaion which haa been i^puded
na an aTowal that be had at one time beeD a beathan,
** Poenilentiam, hoe getiDa boniroinii, gnod tt ^
rrlrofianai, caeci aioe Domini limiine, natnia lanna
noruat," Ac Enamua, in conaequence of the ele-
gance b; which the atyle of Ihia tract ia diatio-
gniahed, waa led to doubt whelher it raally be-
longed to Tertnllian, bnt it ia quoted aa hia by
Paeianue, a writer of the fourth century, and if
now geneFall J received ai gennine.
2. DcOtaliom. Conaiau of two parte : — a. An
cipDiition of the Lord's Pnyer, whieb ia rapre-
■cnled aa containing an epitome of the whole OoapeL
^ Inatruttione with reepect to certain forma to be
obierred by Chriatiaua in their deTotiona The
latter portion lecminalea abtnplly in the M9S.,
bet ionie addiliunal chapters wen anpplied by Mu-
rauri, by whom tbay were diicovered in the Am-
bmiiui library, and pnbliahed in hia Atnaiiila.
ThcK are rejected by iome ciitka, but admitted by
other*, among wboA we may apadally mention
Neaniler.
3. De Baptimo, A certain QuintiQa had been
prnpBgating at Carthage the hereay thai baptiim
WM neilher nnpeiaUTo nor benefieiaL Tertnlliaii,
in nnhiiing tbii error, takea occaiion — a. To ei-
anine fully into the nalare and efficacy of thii
wcninent Ii. To diicuu certain qneationi touch-
ing Ihe time at which it ought to be udminiwcred
and the fbnna to bo obserred. He calla hi» op-
Vanl a Oamile ; and if we auppoae that he uaoa
the lero] literally, and not oi a mere epithet of re-
r°*ch, (he Dunt bate belonged lo that wild tcct
TERTULLIANUS. 1007
who looked ap with pecnliar nverence le Cain and
thoM other charactera in the Bible who bad fidlem
under the heary dit[dc«aure of the Abnighly.
4. Ad Utonm Libri II. Adrice to hi* wife,
witb ngard to her conduct in the event of hia pr^
deceaaina her. In the fiiit hook ha eaniaatlj dia-
auadea her &Dm contracting a aecond marriage,
maintaining that all aach alliancea an wroi^ in
principle and inexpedient in practice. In the ae-
cond, auppoaii^ that, notwitbatanding hia argument*
10 tbe conti^, ahe may feel Indined again to
enter into wedlock, he nrget upon her the necciaity
of uniting beraelf to a Chrialiou and not to a
heathen, pointing oat ibst it waa contrary lo the
eipreaa command* of Ood, and in itaeif impure,
unnatural, and dangerou* to form ao clnaa a con-
nection witb an alien from tbe filith.
5. Ad JUartfra. An earneat exhortation to
tha brethnm who were nffering ptrsesulion nn
account of their &ilh, to msaht stadfaat, in de-
fiance of impriaonment, lortun, c* death itadf^
looking forward with eager auticipationa la tba
gloriea and privilegea reiened for Ihoaa who wan
tba cnwn of martytdom.
6. Di Palumtia. A mual eany on the in-
portance and utiliM of thia lirtn^ concetred in a
truly Chritfian iptrit, and aipreaied, eppadally
toward* tbe conelntion, in very dignified and piu-
Unaque language.
7. Adanmt Jvdaeoa Lib&r, A public debate had
been held bgtveeti ■ Jawiab proielyte and a
ig the dalmairf the
The diMUaaiou banng been
carried on iiregnlarly. and frequently interrupted
by the ciamoun of the partiiana on either aide,
Tertullian deemed thia a fitting opportunity for
pratenting in a written form a luecinct Tiaw of the
real merita of the qiwadon. He undertakes to
demonatrala two propositions — il That the Mosaic
dtapenaalion bad be^ abrogated by ChriaL b. That
tbe Jews IhemselTea had long boked for the arriral
of a Maaaiab, that the Mesaiah looked for by them
bad actually aRired, and that ChriaE was that
Meaaiah. In aupport of the first he argue* that
aince Ood had the power to enact, u he had Ibe
power lo repeal the ritaal law, and that it waa
coaaonant both with reason and revelation to
beliaie that in the fulneaa of time he would aub-
atitnte far it a code applicable, not to one particular
people, bnt to tha whole of mankind, Ihua fullilling
The
r firai j
how BiBclly the chancier and career of Jetus
cotreapend^ with the prediction* contained in the
divin^y inapind booki of tbe Old TeatamenL
Neandar ha* written a diaiertation to prove
that TertuUian broke off this work at the beginning
of tbe ninth chapter, and thai what followa is by a
later hand, being taken, with soma alight altentiona,
ftum (he remark* upon the same text of Isaiah, in
tha third book againat Harcion, remark* altogether
inapplicable (o t^ debate with the Jew. But tha
Bubop of Linoola iniiata thai the aigament ia
witb a law chaogea, alriclly applicable, and that
the necceaary change* bare actually been mada-
8. De PratKr^ttione HereticonoMj i.e. on tha
rules to be observed by Catholics in dealing with
heretic*. Tba aabjcct i* intiodueed by pointing
out that the exiitence of bereey on^tnob to prove
source of wonder or of scandal to tha orthodox,
^aimuch a* the appearanca of fidae teachcn bad
ogk
1008 TERTULLIANUa
baan predjetad in th« plunnt lenni b; Chriil
hiniKlE, tkod tince &1h doetrinei migbt b« n-
garded u TBlmbla toochitonet W lot tbe porit;
of tme belief. It ii Ihen liid down that ttU dU-
pulH or doubta on maUen of Sailh or practicfl moit
be dsddcd or lolTed bj Uts judgmoDl of Hine one
of iho chtmhe) pUntod by the Apogtlo. Thai
tboM irbo dvelt in Soulheni Oreace might, whni
difficidtiei aron, npair to Corinth, Chote in Ma-
cedonia (o Philippi or Tbaualonica, thoH in Ana
to Ephciai, thote in Italy to Rom*. And he[« it
it to be obnrTed, that vhile Roma ia reprawntad
■I lipgolarly happj in haTing enjojed the initnjc-
tioni, and witneHsd (hs martj^om of St. Peter
and St. Paul, and id baring beheld the tottuia
indicted or attempted to be inflicted on SL John
the EnugaUit, it ia neither aiaert«d dot im-
plied that ibe pooaMed anperior privilegea or
antbority, There ii ume cniiDDi logic in the
•ectiona when the orihodoi an fotbidden to
qipeal to Scriplure not merely in tbeir contio-
wrtiee urith the Gnottiea, who were charged with
mutilating and interpolating the aacred Toliime in
order to force it uito conformity with their own
teoeta, bnt in tbeic diKUuiont with all her«tict
whataoever. Heretic*, it it ugued(Kece. 37,38),
ha*e no right to make nae of the Scriptnre*, be-
ouue they are not Chriatiaua, and the Scripturea
being the property of the Chiittiana, none otbera
can be penailted to employ them. It IbUawt from
thii that heretice can be poTed to be beretici
vithoat reference to the Bihle at all, in olhac wordi
that the authority of the Church miut be held ai
anpeneding all prirate judgment, and that whom-
asever ihe pionanncei OBBound mutt be hehl aa
■Dch, wilhoat queition or inquity. No proriuon
however ii made for lettling any diSerence which
might arise between two Chorchn, both of which
were apoitolic, and perhapt, indeed, euch a con-
tingency wa) r^arded ai impoMible. The beet
USS. give nothing beyond the end of the forty-
fifth chapter. What foUowi il either altogether
vantine, or appean ai a teparata piece, and ii
eneraUy teguded aa the production of a later
general
-^ 9. Advam MaraoHtm
Libri y. The leading tenet of the Pontic heretic
wai that there were two great principle! or deitiet,
the one perfect, the other imperfect. The latter
wu tlie creator of the world, the Ood of the Jewe,
the author of the Moaaic diapenaation. The former
wai the father of Chriit, whoae minion waa to
deatroy the old iaw, Marcion alao muslained
that the riuble bodily &UDe, and the paauon of
our Lord were iUiuory, that he neTer really uanmed
human Seth, and atra really aufferrd on the croia.
In the finl booh of thia refutation TeltuUian aaaerta
the Unity of God, and pro'ei that the bypotheaia
of two Ooda ia directly oppoaed to reaion and to all
Scripture ; in the leoond, it ia demonttrated that
Ihe Ood of the Jewa it the one true Ood, the author
of all good ; in the third, that Chrial ia the aon of
the Creator of the world, that hia coming waa
predicted in the Law and the Piopheta, that he
oaaumed real £e)h, and became a man Uka unto
onnelvea ; in the fourth and lifth, the contnidictiona
between the Old and New TeatamenU brought
fbrffard in the '* Antithetea " of Mareion are ahown
to be only ^iparent, while in tact the utmott har-
mony tabaiita betwem the different potti(«ii of
TERTULLIANUS.
the Bible. The prapontiona adnneed in tbe fiianl
are aupported cUefly by quolMiona &ani Iha Goa^e
of SL Luke, whicb Meniion ia aecDHd of haiiiB:
corrupted, but in the fifth book the ^^iatlea li
St Faal are emjdoyed fin the oma parpomt. V'r
gather &am inlennl arideiica that the firat b«a
waa wrilten m the fifteenth year of SeplimiB
ScTerua, that ia, in A. n. 207, and thM the mmXt-i
wu at thia time ondoubtedly a Montaniat. CStt a.
IB, 29.)
10. Ob ^iwaa. An inquiry into tlte nKtnre a
the soul ; ita origin ; ita exceUenoe ; it* poiroa ; in
immortality ; the period at which it entera iaia
combination with the body ; it* pmgivaaiiK den-
lopement : it! anaceptibility of aio ; ita eoDdiiioa
after death ; tooether with a diaaertatJOD on drecmi
and ecataaiea which occupied a pnnniiMiit poaitida
in the ayatem of Montanoa. Thii diaaotatiim
poaieaaei peculiar intareat from containiiw & ttiSr-
ment and examination of the riei
the moat diatingniahed hcBthen philoaripfa^
theee topiet, bat tamo of the riawa pnpoiiDded br
Tertulllan hinualf would wem to lead ditectiy la
matarialitm.
11. Da Oarae OtriMtL Mardon, Valentinian,
and other hentiei, denied that the body of Chria
waa compoted of real human Seth and blood. Ter-
tian the double nature ef Jeaoa, wbo, wilhocl
ceaaing to be God, waa a perfect mart, bora ef
wamau, with limba liiimed of Seth in a, litcnl, ml
in a ipiritnal or ideal, tenia. In order to catabliih
more fiilly the humanity of the Heaaiah, it ia main-
tained that the Hothar of Ood ceuad to be a
Tiigin m giring birth to the SaTionr, a doctrina
moat (ehement^ anailed by St. Jetome whI iht
later bthera, aad formally repudiated by the third
canon of the Laleian ConndU held under Pl^w
Martin I. Thia piece waa written after the iM
PraaeripliiiKt Htrttiamm, which ia referred to m
chapter aecond, and after the fourth book agaifiat
Mardoa, which ia referred to in ch^iter aeTen.
1 2. De HtBintetiome Canat. A confutation af
the bereay which denied the reauireetion tl the
body. A. The doctrine doea net im)dy an impot-
aibilily, bceauaa Ood ia omnipotent, and, baring
created all thinga out of nothing, he may aitbrr re-
produce the Seah fnrnl nothing, utppoaing it to
hare ntteriy periahed, or he may reoul and mniie
the acattered elementa if they bare entered icu
new combinationa : B, The doctrina ia not ereo
improbable, if we take into account the high di^
nity of the fleth, which it ettabliihed by the M-
lowing contideratioDi: a. It ia the work of Oad.
b. It waa Binunad by the Sariour. e. It ia hui-
mately connected with the aool, which canoat he
tared until it baa formed thia cannectioB. d. It*
the medium or inattument thtODgh which aalniioa
ii communicated to the tonl in the lacramcna and
other holy ordinancea of the Church. C. Tit
doctrine mutt be true, becaate it ia nnet dearly
The tract conclndet with Tarioiu tpecalatioDt «a
to the manner in which the reauractiDn wiU laka
place, the abaenca of mutilation, diawm, and de-
formi^ in the body when raiaed, and ajaiihr
13. ^ifnmui'rBtaaat. Pnxeat waa a biretic
who held that Ood the Father bad been inctmue,
had been bom of the Virgin, and had bees tno-
fiad — in other woidi, Oet Oed Ibe Fitker ad
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TERTDLUAN08.
Ind tlieSonwinidnttical. Ia*d(liH(m,hamTCT,
o tfacie emn, Pnuu h*d Bidtad the wnth of
fertulliu hj itining up ana of tbe iHihop* of
.tnme to HTMcnle tli« Hontmut*, tha pnUU in
|u«tion WTing bean, *■ an hnc uiand, pn-
'iDDil; diipoHd to ttpai niik bToiir tha nawi
tniertuoed b; tlta nuimban of that Kct, and to
■ecogniia Iti fotmdu M > prophsL Ncandcr ba-
ieTca that tha pope ben allDdsd to wu ElaDthsrui,
— accDidiiia to Anil it vu Victor. In conw-
lUtnce of tha doie conaapondaiMM betmen thii
)i«e and tbe innfc of Htppoljtu, Oontra Nbdam,
^mlcr hai, wilhont nusna, called in qneitiim iti
luthenticitf. For Ml acconnt of this *Dik of Hip-
»ljnu, an Vol. II. p. *92, a.
It. Seorpiaee. Tbii i> a Qraak void (nap-
rioKti) Hgmfying an anlidota agaiiul tha poi»D of
icorpioDi. The preaant piece i* a deftnc* of mar-
[yrdom, intended to ■eulnliaa the Tanom of the
Qnoitin and Cainilea, who denied dta neecaai^ aod
-fficBcf DfnieiiBaifioat,andaT<naeco(mted tbam
linful. It ma aridaiilljeainpoaad during It period
of petieciition,udht«r than Ibeaacond book ipumt
Mmraaa. (See (c 1, 4, 6 ; amp. Hieron. e, Pt-
jOokL S.)
16. Di Qyroma MUSa. On a gnat pablle te».
IJTa] ehapleU (eamae) had been dutriboled to the
troope. A aoidier waa aaen cairying the one which
he had reeeited in hii hand biileid of baring
pliced it on hi* head, and when bii officer de-
manded the maoD of thi* proceeding, be leplied
tbathawuafThiiitian. He wuptacadunderaireat,
and wu awaiting in piuon the poniahnieal of hia
iaiubordinition, when, in oinieqaena of a qneetion
hsTing ariian among the Cbriitian oommnnitf with
regard to the pcopriet? oC the man'i conduct, Ta^
luUian compowd thii tiaet, in which he eloquentl;
defend!, ud londlreuimesda, the deed, dadaring
that thii eonicientioni beLiefer woold recaiTe che
glDrioui crown of a martrr in axchange for the
ioipura crown which he bad rejected. Neander
imagine! that tbe laigeaa allnded to wai beilowed
span the armf after the Tictarjr of Serami over
the Partliiant, in which caaa «re inaj aiugn thii
piece to a. D. 304.
16. Oa VtryMna tibutda. It wai the practice
in \(rM for married wmnen onl; to wear Teila,
-while maiden) appeared in public oncoiered. The
latter cnetom ii here denounced oe contrary to
natun, contrary to the wil! of God, and contrary
to the diadpline of the Chnrch ai abaerred in other
places. Tha peaition thtu aaramed ia Inpported
by eight aigiunenH, which are nigad with a dagiea
of Tehemtnce and heat arasewhat dimoportionala
to the importance of tbe anhjeet. The eoMy is,
boweTer. Tory intereating to dia atndent of Tet-
tntlian'i life and opiniont, ajnee it otmlaiD* a mora
clear eipoaitian af hia news with regard to tbe
Pondeta than ve find iD any other portion of hia
The it
17. Dt Pi-ga m I
nncomproraiiing Montanna not only forbade dii
followers to flee bom panecalion, Init enconrtged
them to dely the faeatbene, and brare their wrath
bj an span and ottentationi ^ofeaiion of (heir
religion. Tha Catholica, on the other hand, did
not eoDudn it nnbec«nii^ under certain drcuin-
■lancei, to diiaemUe their faith, or to pnrchaae
toleration, or, in aaea of imminent danger, to aeek
for infety in flighL We ue here praaented with
an nloqnent eipoahim of the beauty and bolineaa
TERTULLIANU8. 1009
' which graced the one conrae, and of the renegade
cowardice eTinced by tha other.
18. De EiAona&im OatUa^ Uitr. Thtee
degrees of pnrity are here distingntahed. Tha Grat
the whole peiiod of life, the aeeond in continence
from tha time of baptiim, the (bird and loweit in
n&ainmg&Dm conliaeting a aeicond marriage.
19. Dt Mamgamla. May be considered as a
Bipplement to tbe fcregoirg. It it declared that
aacond marrii^ea are not imly ineipedient, bat ab-
aalotdy linfnl, and that the peimiiaioD to marry at
all can only be regarded in the light of a conceuion
to human weahnest. Then an be no doubt that
thia aaaay was compoaed aAet Terlalliaa had sn-
braced the extreme Tiewa of Montanna, and it has
been thought poaaible to discover the exact time at
which it waa written, for we are told in the third
diaptatthat 160 years bad elapaed aiuce St. Pud
addresMd his auatla to the Corinthians. But the
predaa date of that Cfialla itself is atill open to
eontimeny, and we may mocearer condnde that
in thia, as in aimilar pasaagea, Tertnllian ipeahs ia
round numbeis.
20. Dt JtjumBM^ A defence of certain faata
and aacetic obaemncea, tha neoaasty of which waa
insiited on by the MoDtaniata, and doiied by tha
Catholica. In the first chapter we find ■ reference
to the Dt Mimegamia.
21. Dt PatHcUia. A contTOVtrn' had aiuen
between the Mootanists and the Catholica as to
the powers poaaeaied by tha Chnrch to admit to her
communion, and grant abaolution to Ihoee who,
after baptism, had been guilty of a flainnt hnsch
ofchaatily. The rigid (bUowers of the Phrygian
cloaed tbe gate* of forgiveneaa agsinat eien the re-
pentanl linner, the orOtodox adToated tbe milder
doctrine. Although Tertullian had formerly lup.
ported the latter, to a eerlsia extent at least (lee
dt Foaut. 7, conp. ad Mariip; 1 \ he here atemly
aupportt the opnuons of bii oew friends.
III. Wouks raoBABLr whittin irriK urn
■■CAHi s MoNTANiin'. — 22. Jdecrmi Faiemli-
aiatet. An attack upon the bntaatic mytticiam
and rexerie* of Valentmua and hia diieipiea [Vs-
LBNTiNtia]. It has been remarked that there is
a Tory doae resemblance, amounting in aome caiei
to an identity of thought, and exen of eipreaaion,
between thia work and the Gnt book of Jrenaeus
on the aame subject.
33. Ad Seafubm. A remonatiance addreased
to Scapula, gOToiKir of Africa, who was bittaly
saaailiiig the Chriatiani, urging upon hia attention
tbe injuadce and danger ot the conne which be waa
pnrauing — injuat, becanae the objeeta of hii ullacki
were the moat haimleaa and m«t loyal sdherenta
of the emperor — dangennia, t>ecanja Qod had
already on many octaatoni manifealed hia wrath
by puniabing in thia worid those who penecated
hia peOfJe. In the laat section ha particulariy al-
Indea to a portentona darkening of tha tun, which
took pbue during a public ataambly at Ulica, and
this it by some commenlatart beuered to bare
been the gnat edipee of a. d. 210. The capture
of Bytantium alao is ipoken at, which took place
in A.D. 196.
2*. Dt ^MrfmWia Preparations on a great
acale were in progreaa at Carthi^ for celebaling
with all pomp certain pnblic gamea. Thia tract la
a aoUmn dennnciation, addrsted to all true be.
lieiers, against taking any pan in such eibibitions,
1010 TERTDLLIANUS.
iriiich were inTtiited faj derils, and were esli
to Hw&ken uid cberjsh feeUngi and paHJoii
gilbar incoiuiitcnt vi^ the Cliriilian pnil
Nnnder luppoaa tbit this and ths fbOowuig piecs
VHC called ^h bf ths njoidnn at the tcnnina-
tion of tha ciiil wu by the death of Niger (l d.
19<) and d{ AlbiDiu (a. i>. UT). Othen belien
that the prepaiatiani taHutsd to wBn for the Secu-
lar Ounea, which commemoialed the completion at
the eighth gnat cental; oi Rome (a. D. 204).
Thii diTenity of opinion upon •neb a point ii in
itaelf Bufficient to prove that the hiatorical allnaieiu
Are of a Tagaa and genarml cbaiacter.
25. />> IdoUiatria. Compoaed for the pnrpoee
of weniiiig Chiinlani ' - '
Mctly or indinctlf I to the fuppoit and diSiiif
the popular leligum b; fiUnicating inugea, bj aa-
titling in the conatnictHm and deBiMlien of Mmplea,
by tontulting iiiothBjten and attralogert, bj
being prneot at beathen •olamnitiet or MtlTitiaa.
In conclniion, it it aaewted that no troa bdierer
can lawfully accept any public office, nor evm
eerie aa a aoldier in the aimiea of the Mate.
36. Dt Culta FtmiMnm LUiH II. On the
folly tnd ain ditplayed by women in deroting
mudi time and anxiene care to the decoiatjon of
that body which they ought to be willing and
eager to aacrihce, at any moment, in the tertiee of
Chritt.
IV, WonKa CONCBRNIIIO WSICH HOTHHtO
It compoeed, aa well
A formal defence of Chrittianiti
of o|Hnion hat been eiproMed
eteiiattiiat hiitoiiani aa to th<
the plaee where thii yimk
at with regard to the penoni to wnom too appeal
it maJe. It ia now, faowenr, generally admitted
that it waa written at Canhage, and that the
" Piaeiidet," ** Imperii Romani Antiitilei " (" td-
bii . . . in aperto et in ipeo Tettice dntfttit pneii-
dentibnt") addnitaed, mnat ba*e been the chief
nagiatratat of the Afrioui proTinea^ The predte
epoch at which it wu drawn iqi it itill a quaation
open to diKuiaion. We find clearly Indicated a
peiied of pertacDtioa againat the church, of inlee-
tine ditcord in the atate, and of attar^ npon lb*
dominion of Rome by Tariout barharoni tribet,
etpecially the Parthiani, a aerie* of coDditiona all
of which were fidfiUed by eventt which occurred
doling the leign of Sereni ; bat here, at elaawbeie
in Tertnllian, the bittoriaU allationt are couched
in tuch general and 'ragua tennt, that it it impoa-
■ible to fix with oonSdance on any ana known
The Chrittiuii at tlw doae of the aecond century
wen compelled to maintain a perlhrat ttm^
both with the Buietnnient and the pcfnilan. Bj
the foimer their rtpdly Ineraanng nnmban were
TJewed with jcaJoni appiebenrion ; for not only
did the multitude* who pndeaaed the new faith
openly avow their contempt and abboirence of the
gode renrenced by the conttituted anthoritiea, and
reliiia to partidpalo in any of their ritM, cien in
the aaerificet oBered up for the nfety of the em-
peron, hot the eloaa correipoiidence, union, and
organiiBlion which aiitled among all the memben
of the diSennt churehet induced the mlon to
auipect that lellgion wat, in thit cue, merely a
oonienient cloak employed to hide the intiigoe* of
TEHTULLIANUS.
a widely-apread politiciil combioation. By iL>
more ignoiant portion of Iho erovd, oei the otb^':
hand, Ueir bold repudiation of tha popular arri
wit legarded at an men anwil iii abaolDU atfaeuir.
and eretj tpede* of Tice and crime were nnkm-
tatingly aecribed ts a data of men who were bi^-
lined tn h*T* out off all lb* raMainta UDpoaed h
a bar of DiTins wntk. Even Iboa* 'who did aa
Usicated by intolennce and lolly, and who kwr
enough of the real ttale of the caae to (eel aeniiidr
that the broad aocuiaticn of total nnbelief coili;
not be mpported. (till looked upon the Chrirtima ai
wild bnMa who p«d homage to new, bo], ue-
rHognited, and thenfbre unliwfal deiiic*, and
vho were in eonaeiinenoe amenable lo that aadeii
lawi which denounced punithmcnt apoo aO wha
intraduced foreign lupentiuoDs without tfae aanc-
lion of tbe tenalc Hfoee, the ni«g bet th« a
man «a* notoriouly ■ Chiittian, waa beU br
many govemon to be B caaae nScieiit to jaaih
lb* bnpriionmeiit or erea the death at tbc indi-
Tidual in tb* abaoiee of aQ proof of any apcdAo
ofience, while the occurrence <rf any pablie ditattu
wit coundered by the rabble aa a denmutiMiaB ef
Dirine diapleaturcs called ibrth by tba Uaapbonirt
of the hated infidelt, whete initant deatnnioB
they clamorondy ■'■™'~<-< The ofajeet of Tef
tnlUan in thia, the moat ekbonte of all hia trcaiJKk,
it to combat and repel theae attack*, to point out
how unfounded were the fean entertaiBed with
reqiect to the layal^ of the Chiiitiana, bow Ute
the chaigei ofatbei^ and knmonlity, hour onna-
lonahje the ptcjodicat of tbe vnlgar. Ha begin
by complaining of tin onbiin*** with which thrr
of in*dce, nnce they aione
being impeached of any definil* crima, tho mmc
which they bom being held at a aufficient eridetMF
of guilt, wbil* their enemiaa wan an ifiMKaat, thu
th^ frequently mittook the nal name, and tabui-
tuted an appellation altegethar diSennt. He then
proceedt to demanMraM how ntterly abaord were
the talei in oommMi drculatioii, that they pnttittd
men and of evil a[ . . ^
lime upon the Oentilea, with gnat fc«ee and tOKt,
tbe repnachea of cnelty aud Lmpunly in <^r-
bating tacnd obaerranoe*. and eapoaing many af
tbe moat promineat foliiea and abominatioat, wkick
" -a mingled with tha heatboi catenaiiea. He
t calli attention to tho dicnmataBaa that, br
from being bad aabjecla, they wna bound by thai
ScriptuTet to tnbmit thimalia* to the taapnl
{mwtn, and thU in paUio and pnnta tb^ joined
m ferrtnt priyor far tha empKot j Ibal br frua
cheiiihing hatred tgaioet Iha human laotv iaqp'e-
— " ofeneiniea waa one of the *— ^mg f^riripW tf
' metal code ; that their mealing* *«■« ii af a
harmlett and deront chancier oooopiad oatiidy
with holy ordinance* and aiiiritiial oammnaiioi
that &r from being the canee of nattooal mirfor.
' , it waa notDrioni that the moat tenriUe inta-
had often been mitigated by their tupplt-
* i and, finally, that the gnaieit kit and
danger would ariie to the itala ahould it peniei b
alienating by pertecntiDn mch a noBUTOiB, iott
fennre, Tirtuout, and trrll diipnanil clui cf ci-
TERTULLIANU3.
«i>eiUL HecgndndeibyrepIjingloKntieMMilaiiti
who wot MOtcnt to diaparage ChiiitiHnitr faj n-
prcMoting it H mecdj > dcv fonn of philoti^hj,
-whoH doctriiM* wen either bamwed from toe
BTwnlB^aiu of olhan, a^ whm nigiiiBl, waca leai
brilliant Mill imprann tbui thdu eufoiced by the
older theorifti. It it nigtd igusM thii, in the
firat place, that the affaot produced by Chiialiaiiitjt
u pan the livea ud chancten of ita ntariei ma n
^ deecription Teiy differcDt Sima ud vecj eaperioi
to Ihst which rnulted £nnn the diidi^e (^ iaj
pbiloiaphie aect, and, in the •Mood place, that
thoae who looked upon Cbrutknity in tbia %bC
it then
a tola-
ration which they gtaoted
2& Ad ffatiomm LAri [I. The i^lagr ia ad-
dreaied apecially (o the Rianan magiatralea : tbeaa
booka anxai to be intendad to proTa, in like
uuuinat, to Iba aatia&ctioo of the holhen pablic in
genenl, thai tba pnjndioaa cheriahed towarda the
Chriatiana wen altogethu gceoDdlaai, and that the
cbaigea of imnunlitjr, *iea, and omiatDiml cnielly,
prefemd afainat than by their «wmi« wen abiii-
luCely falaa and calsmnioiia. The aecond book
u-hich ii deToled to en eipoeitioa ef the abnrdity
of the pillar theiriagy, of the poda whom the
Tulgai vanhimed, and of tba nlia which they
celehntad, ia frao the Datnn of the labjeet, and
from the Bnmbai of eniioiu facta which It ncotda,
particulariy inletBitiiu, bat ia on fortunately in a
TPry notilalad eeoditian. Indeed from the nnma-
roua Uanka and imparfecliani which occtu throDgh-
out, and bum the drcomilance thai many of (he
&r|!un»nta employed an identical, both in anbalaoce.
nnd &w]nentJy in wotdi, with thoae introdnced in
the Apology, it hu been coojectured that the latter
ought U be regarded u the finiibed peifonnanca of
tibich thia Imtiie it merely a nnghdnuight,iieTBr
iutendod to form a aepante or complete woj^
29. Di Tatiauimo Aniwue. A developement of
the argnnunt for the unilj of God and the reality
of B fntun iBIe, deiired Scorn the innate perceplioni
and leelinga of the aonL We find in the fifth
chapter a reference to the Apalagy,
30- Di PaSio. Tertnllian luring eichanged
the ordinaiy garment, which he had hitherto worn
in common with hit f^ov-dtiiena, (or the PallioDi,
and hating been n^culed in conieqnence, ben
dt-fendt hinuell^ by arguing that then ia nothing
unnatural nor nnprecedenl^ in a change of dreta,
and that the garb in qDettion mu pecrdluly con-
venient and tuitable for thoae who deaind to aroid
all Tain di^lay in the decontion of their penon.
But to what chua of penona the Pallium ptDpeilj
belonged, whether it waa the babit aatuned by
pbiloaophen in genenl, or bj Cbrittiani ai a body,
or by pteibylen only, or by thoae who laid claim
to peculiar lanctity and antteiity, an queilioni to
which no ana hat jet been able (o make a eatit-
lactory reply. According to the Tiewi entertained
upon thii piunt the daw of the piece haa been
Tarionaly determined. Some would refer it to the
time when the author fint emhnced ChiiiliBnily,
otbera to the epoch of hia ordination aa a priett,
Dihen to the period of hit cODTenion to Hontaniim.
Neander toppoae* that ha aanuned the peculiar
dreaa of the atcetica npon the death of hie wife,
and imaginea that Sererui, Caracalla and Oela, ore
indicated by the worda "Piaeaentii imperii triplex
Tirtaa," an eipmaion which haa been diferenlly
inlnpreled by other*.
Bccompliahmenta, for ba serpetoally
illattrationt and lechniauilitt borro'
TERTULUANU3. toll
31. ^JeeriM /feniq^eiHii. Hermogence waa
u African, a painter by ptofeaiion, wbo at one
time had been an orthodox belieTer, bat baring
Ulan away Enm the bith now maintained, that
God had not cnated the nnirerae out tl nothings
and ^ned with the Stoica in the dogma that nutter
Iwd cxialad fiom all alemily.
Tba merila of TartuUian aa an anthw an of a
Teiy chequered character. He erideully waa deeply
imbued with all the learning of the age to wtuch
be belonged, and waa familiar with Iba moat cele-
brated pacta, hiiloiiaua, jnritta, oratora, and phito-
— ■■ — of Ocaeea and Roma. Nor, indeed, doea
liiaemble theio
. calli to hit aid
borrowed from ereiy
department of literature and icience, daailing ua
with B pompona anay of opiuiona and antboniiea.
But while it it impouible to queition hie erudition,
no one can defend bit ilyle, which eibibiu in a
moit repultife form the wont fiiultt of an ill-
cnlliTated taiia. It ia in the bigbett degree nngb,
Bbrapl, and obtcurs, abounding in ft^felcbed me-
taphora and eitrBTagant byparbolet, while the
langoage it oftenlimea uncouth and almott har-
haroua, to Ibat the mott indulgent critic feela
inclined to turn away in diigntt boa pagei when
be ia pcrpetualir ahocked, itartlad, and perplexed.
On the other hand, the eitnme liTelineit and
leitili^ of hia imagination, the piercing ihorpneaa
of hi) wit, the tnnchant edge <a hit aarcatm, the
impetnooa fbrca of hit aigumenta, which bewilder
when they &il to conrince, and the
r i._ii. ^ J. I 'bich hia
torrent flood of bi
gloving conceptiona an poured forth, a.
excite, amute, and overwhelm the reader.
Uia authority aa a theologian haa been Tarioutly
ettimated by eccletiatlical writera. While •ome
appeal with confidence to bit decitiou in allmaltera
of controTeray, not immediately connected with hia
peculiar ricwa, othen bnnding him with the title
of a perrerae heretic reject hii (nlinumy, upon all
poinit alike, at altogetha wotthlcaa It eeema
abiolnlely neceuaiy in tbli matter, if we would
arrire at ■ bir and piactical concluiion, lo eeparate
ojHuiona from &cta. The o[HniDnt of Tertullian,
eren when expreated at a period when hii ortho'
doiy waa beyond nupicion, bear auch evident
marka of an excitable lempenuneut, and of nub
impetuoaity, combined with haiah and gloomy aace-
ticum, that they ought to hare been received with
dlitmtt, eren K be had never become the advocate
of gnaa erron ; but when we remember the ab-
aurditiea into which he waa, at a tubtoquent period,
actually betrayed, we mutt eontider hit judgment
aa ditabled. At the aame time, aince we haie not
the tligbtait reaaon to auipect that he waa ever
guilty of wilful deception or miirepretentatioii, we
may accept, without beaitation, the belt which be
recordt. How large a mata of moat curioua and
laluable information on the doctrine and ditdpline
of the church in the aeccnd and third centuriea
may be collected from hia worilt, will be at once
aeen by contulting the very able and elaborate
analjtit by the BiiliDp of Lincoln. The conduct of
Cyprian ia at once characteriatic and mitiuctir&
It IB recorded that he never allowed a day to jsaa
without reading a portion of TertulliaiL, and that
he waa wont frefiuently to exclaim to hia confi-
dential attendanta, " give me my matter." iiul
although the cautioni prelate donbileaa dertvtd
1013
TERTULLIANUS.
gnat plauDre and profit fnin thcM ModUi, and
■tthoiij^ fail ilfla b«ui aridsDl mirki gf thii
funiliar iuteRoniH, on no lii^lB occauoD doei he
erer name Tcrtullian, ar gin a qnotaliisi from hi*
work*, a ntra indialioD tbat althoorii faa found
him an agTeeabls oMDpanion, hs onuideRd him u
no Bfe guide fiu bSmwlf or othen, and wai b; do
ncuu deairoD* la praelaim hia iatimaej' with a
pmenage of nch doobtfnl Tapatation.
Id addition to the lilt girati aboie Tatnllian
Tu tlie author of lereial •no-ka, unoe U which
had b«en leat Bfen b the time of Jarome. Tha
titlti Dolj of Ihe rollairiiig baie been preacrred,
•od eome oF thsin an doobtAiI. 1. Aa Fctdbu
Jartm. 2. Jd Aiiii<m» PUloioplHim. S. Da Omn
Aiamat. t. Ih Spt fidiHtim. 6. Dt Pandita.
6. Da BalaM. 7. Dt Atduaa Ahmubimk. 8.
Dt SuptniaioiK SatealL 9. Dt Oanu tl ^anu.
10. Advinat AfOiaBoi. (See Dt Onw Ckriili,
e. 8). 1 1, il* iMommodu Ktiptiarum. Tha fol-
lowing baTO •omatimei be«n frronHniilf aicribed
to TettnUiaD : 1. Dt TrimiaU. 2. Dt Oiii A-
4aiat, both of whioh belong to Novatianiu. 3. Dt
NatrttUmt, freqnentlj appaided to the tract Dt
Praaer^lumi HtrtHoanm. 4. Dt Df/aatioiulmt
Fiiti, leather with MTtnl poem* — Sadoma ; De
LigitoYitatsDtJaiicitDomiid-.CarmanidSaa-
(orm ; Adttrnt MargioHM Ubri V. lie.
The Apologia wai ptiatad bttrm an; otha woric
hj Terlnlliau, hariiu heen publiihed at Venice
1^ Barnaidiont Beaauna, foL 14BS.
The flnt edition of the colleetad wnkj waa
printed at Bule, hj Fmbeniiu, imder tha editoiial
iDipectioD of Bealoa Rhananai, fol. IfSI, and
conUined, 1. Dt Patitttia Libtr. 2 Di OmM
dwiHi. 3. Dt Rammtumt Ctmu i. Dt Proa-
II. Dt
ConnaMilitu. IZ Ad Marlfna. iS. DiPami-
Uttia. U. D* fn^wiiu nladu. 16,i>g/faMi
Mulient. ie.DlCUlaFtmimaram. l7.AdUiK>rew
Libriir. IB. Dtt^imPtrwaitKmt. \9. Ad
. m. DlE^KinatiiKitOaitilatit. 21. Dt
22. Dt PaBia.
adjurnit gtnta. Of the
ffocrean, >. Dt Hatra&a ia, ai va hare altrad;
nmarkad, ipnriaai, and the two tract* Dt Haatu
MtHtbri and Dt Cultm Fimmamm, an ftequsatlf
regarded at a diiition of the eame pieca, and both
included under the latter title. The edition of
Oagnaeni, fed. Parii. iS*S, Bmtainad eleran addi-
tional piecei. 1. Dt THatfoto. S. Da Atamat
Ttttimomo. 3. Dt Atana. i. Dt SfMtaadit. 5.
Dt BapSimo. fi. Omira GtodSeot SeorjioeKm,
1. Dt Idoloiatria. B. Da Pudiatia. 9. Da Jijtmia
adtenmi Pifdiiat. ID. DtOHatJadaiatBrilbia.
l\. Dt OraHoma. Of theae the Dt TrintaU, and
Dt CSu Jmiaiea, belong to Noratiaiiai, but the
Gollectioa waa now complale with the eiceptian of
tha two booki Ad AUhhhi, which were fint pah-
Uihed^Jac.Oolhofradue(4to.OaDaT.162S) &ain
tha C«ei Ambardi, tha moat ancient MS. of
Tertultian, and the Dnlj one which containi thit
The beat cdiliona are thou of Pamrlini, fal.
AntT. Ifi79, and, in an imptored form, niiied by
FniKiKiu JnniDB, Ftanedc 1597', of Rlgaltini
fol. Lutet 1634, impmred by Prioriui, fol. Latet,
1664, 1675, (A. Venet. 1744 j and of Semler, con-
TKSTA.
clnded by Scbnti, 6 toIl Sto. Hal. ITTO. C'
theae tha moit dniimble ii the Venice edilioi a
1 744, althoogh it auiortnnately "V^iHi with tjjif-
graphinl emra.
There ii an axceUeot edition of tba Dt Pi^ii,
by SaJmaaina, in. Lntet 1632, Sto^ I^og. &l
1 656, and of the Ajxiegilic—, by HaTenmp, Sn
Lug. Bat. 1710, leprinled in the Vinica ed. <f
1744,
(UctanL T. 1; Eoieb. H.R. ii. 3 ; Hkhb. *
Fvii IL 63, ^»M. ad Magm. Orat., Epi^ *1
Anb. ; Enieb. Oavm. %. aim. xiL Sereri ; Piwdo-
tinaki>de.ffwm.ed.SinnaDd; Aagnaiin.^/l'KRi.
86 ; Vincent, yrin. OmukmL 24 ; Vite TertaDu.
edit. Pamelian. pnemiia.; Alliz, Ditttrt^m «
TtrUJlian. rite(5mp(.STa.Par. 16B0;SchiainiE.
Aualyat Operam SS. Fatmm, jv. icd. liL pp. I —
636 : Noeaaelt, dt Atlat. Scr^ TtrtmUiam. Dktert
m. HaL 1757—59 ; SehllDemaim, '^linlkmn /■»
frwa lot. leL L (ap. 3; Oelrich, (fa &ry<fa)rr. £(oIn
Lot, aapnonm Srenbrum; tlwnitii. laJijjanitii 1 1
ie. 8to. Bed. 1625 ) MUnter, Primaidm &ria.
A/rieai. 4to. Hab. 1S29t Biihiqi of BiiMil (nev
of Ldncoln). " The Eoclflaiaaln] Hiatoir of the
Second and Third Centariea, illnatnted finm the
Writing! of Tertulliait," 2nd ad. C^b. Sia
1899.) (W.R.]
TERTUL1.11JUS.V0LCATIUS. tiibnne rf
Ihe pleha at tha end of .t. D. 69. (IW. U^
TERTULLUS CORNtTTUS. IComnvrtTt.)
TBRTULLUS, Q. FLAVIUS, ceonl an&ctm
in A. D. 162. (FaMl)
TERTULLUS. SCATULA, eonanl io a. n.
195, with Tineiua Clemeni. (Dig. 27. tit. 9. a. 1 :
Cod. 9. titl. i.1).
TERTULLUS, SEX. SULPI'CIUS, easaal
A. D. ] 58, with C TinriDi Saeerdoe. (Fhi).)
TESTA. C, TREBATIUa, a oontaiBpDraiT ef
Cicero and of the ichDlan of Sarrina SalpJdB*, wu
a pupil of Q. Conieliut Haiimu (CSe. W ^ol til
8andl7;andDig.33.til.7.t.l6.|l.) CScoo re-
commended Teala to C. Jolio) CacHr (ad Fv^ Tii.
6), during hii proconiutibiji of Oallia, and in hit
tetter to CaeBar ha ipoke of him aa an boneat Bian.
and Bi poaaening a. great knowledge of the J u
Ciiile. (A> to the erpiHoon " bniUaBi dnsi - in
Cicero't Letter to Caeiar, a
praeeipuum eel).' Trebatio* had little t:
miliiaiy niall^ bnl alitt he kept with Caeaair, aii4
he wrote to Cicem and reeeired fnm Cieem nrimi
lettela while he wai in Oanl (Cic ^ md Fitm. hh.
til). It appeaia that Caenr offered faim the peT
of a tribune without requiring the diacbaige of ilv
dniie*, and that Tnbatiaa dedined it. Be did not
accompany Caetar in hia aecend Biitieh expeditiua.
hot he probably gat ■ little inand to uilitarT
■erriee at luL Trebatina f^wed CmttaiH jur;
aflei the ciril war broke onl ; and he wnte »
Cicero to (ell him that Caeaar thooghl Cieen oaJc:
to join Caeaar't aide, or, if he wimid aot do thai.
he ought to go to Oieece and atay oat af the war
(Plntnrch, Outn, e. 37). Suatonini (O^tar, 'c '
78) lilla an anecdote, that when all tha atnate
aj^mached Caaiar, who wai utttBg in btat et tie
temple of Venu Oenetrii, with the demea wbkh
aate.^
■ Attti
hit di^lcaanra. Cieeto dedioucd to TNtaliua hit
TETRICU3.
■oolt of Topics, wliich be wroM to ciplaiii to him
his booli of Atiitotie. Ths Uwyu bad tonird it
irer in Cieero't lihnuy u Tmculum, but he found
Kat it «u too difflcnlt for him (Ti^iira, t. 1, ad
'^'am, Tii. 19), and li< aikei Cicero forao eipUno-
Lon. Tnbatiui snjojed coniiderable lepuU^on
iDcIer Anguitiu u ■ lawyer, uid be wu one of
hoH wKoia AugDiloi coniulted h to the girlng a
i-ga] eSeet ta codiciUL Tnbatiiu ad'iied ^t
hese iiif<irnuU-t«ta(nenMr}r diipoutiom ihanld be
Jlowed to hiTB legal effect: he taxi "that it wu
•sry aeefot end naeeuBij for the Roman dtixeni
hat thi* (heold be lo, on occoniit of the long
aomeye which people often took, during which, if
I man conid not nu^e hl> teitament, be might jel
aakeeadicilli><(£u<.2,til.2G,£baiiJ»tfu}. Ho-
ace Kddnued to TnbMini the £nt Sotire of the
>eccHid Book.
Trebstiui wu ibe mutei of Liheo, who, howoar,
)fleii diefctifrom liitn in opinion (Dig. 16. tit 3, •. 1.
ill ; 1 8. tit. 6. Lt. S3). In the pungelut referred
.o, the optnisa of Liheo ii decidedly right, ud Ihst
)f Treba^ni u ileaHy wrong. Ho wrote Hme
xjoki ilAri) De jm Oinli, end nice booki Da
tte/igiomAia (Foiph jrini, ad Horat. Sat. iL 1 ) i bat
MacTobini (Sat iiL 3) quetei the tenth book ib-
'jffiomum, Trebalitu it often cited in the Digeit,
luC there ii no direct eice:pt iWm bi* writings
Pomponiui ipeak* of KTenl woriu of Trebatiiu
being extant in bii time, but he idda that bi*
writingi wete not in great repute. Hia giam-
matical knowledge of hi* own language wai ridi-
culoiulj defectJTc, for he nid that Sacallum wai
rompoaed of two words ""srim and caflo, a blonder
which Oeliini carrectt {ri. 6).
The letten of Cicero to Trebatioa an con-
tained among thoee oif FaiiHUart4 (tiI. 6 — 32).
(Omlia*, rilue Juriieautlt. ; Zimraem, GetehicAte
det Ron,. PrivaincUi, I p. 297.) [O. L.]
TETHYS (Tq8«i), a danghter of Unnni and
Oaeai, and wife of Ocsutna, by whom *be wai con-
ceiTed to be Ibe mother of the Oceanidi* and the
iiumeroni tiTer-godi. She alio educated Hera,
who WSJ biougbt to her by Rhea. {Hei. Titog.
1 36, 337 ; Apollod. L 1. S 3 ; Plat. 71m. p. 40 ;
0». FfuL T. BI i Vitg. Geary. I SI.) [L. S.]
TE'TRICUS, C. PESU'VlUa, una of the
thir^ tyranti ennmerated In Tiebeltiut PoUio
[AUKIOLUS], wai the lait of the pnlenden who
ruled Oaut dniing it* temporaiy lepBiation from
Ibe empire under Oallienn* and hia tucceuor. He
wBB of Dohle deecent, a aenator, a eouular, and
ptaefect of Aquilania at the period when, after the
death ef Pntumuj, of Idelianui, of Victorinn*,
BDd ef Mariu*, in tspid lucceiiion, the mpreme
pover deTohed on the popular Victoria, who,
feeling nnable or unwilling to undertake a taik u
oncroua and le fraught with danger, penuaded the
aoldien to accept of her kintman Tetricni a* their
ruler, and he wa* accordingly inieiled with the
purpteat Bordeaux, in i.D. 267. Claudiu* Gothi-
cui found hia attention and reaourcei u fully occu-
pied by the wild tribea on the Danube and the
court* of the Eoilne, that he can*idcnd it impo-
litic to commence ho*tilit)e* agnizut a chief who
maintained tmoquillity and order throughout the
limili of France and Spain, and kept at bay the
barbarian* on the Rbeniib frontier ; iudee^ we
may conclude from medatt, that be not merely
tnlerated. bnt acknoiriedged the authority of hi*
riroL Upon the acceuion of Auielian, bowoTer,
TETRICUS. 1013
Tetticua, if we can beliefe the concurring tHtimony
of PoUio, Victor, and Eutropini, hataiied and
alarmed by the iniolence and mctioua apiril of hi*
tioopa, privately iniited the new uTeieign to re-
liere him from a lead which he found intolerable,
and betrayed hi* army to defeat at the great battle
of Chalou). [AtFBiLUHoa.] It ia cetlain that
although Tetricua, along with bii aon, in the guiui
of captiie*, graced the triumph of the oonqneror,
ho waa immediately afterward* treated with the
greateit dittinction, appointed corrector of the
whole of Italy, and eren addreued by Anrelian aa
comrade, colleague, and imperator. Retiring ub-
•eqnently into printe life, he died at a rery ad-
vanced age.
{Erery circumitaiiM connected with the hialorr
of Tetricua hai been collected and arranged, with
great induitry and learning, by De Bmte, in a dii-
lertation contained in the Uimoira dt PAcadcmie
de Saaiea tt Bdlei LeUra, toI. iiri. p. S04 ; ai-e
TrebeU. Poll Tr^. Tynum. ixiiL j Aurel. Vict dt
Qui. xiit, E^ hit. ; Entrap, ix, 9 ; Zonar.
liL 27.) (W- R]
TETRICUS, C PESU'VIUS PIVE'SUS,
twenty-fourth on tbe liil of Pollio, ion of the pre-
ceding, although a child at the time of hi* father^*
election, wa* forthwith proclaimed Caeiar. Whe-
ther be anbacquently received the title of Aaguitna
ii a matter of doubl, aince the eiideuce affiirded
by medal*, our lureit guide in tuch matiera, i* in
the pretent initance indiitiud and contndictory.
He ihared tbe tavom: diaplayed lowarda hi* iathei
by Aurelian, wai treated with diitinction by tha
prince* who followed, and paiied with credit
through all the grade* of Senalorian rank, tran*-
mitdng bi* patrimony, undiminiabed, lo bi* heir*.
The heuae of the Telrici, on the Caelian hill, **i
itill in enttenee when Pollio wrote, and contained a
picture in which Aurelian wa* repreaenled in the
act of inveiting the &ther and aon with aenatorial
robe*, receinng Irom them, in retnni, a iceptre and
We hare giren, ahoTe, the names of Iheae two
penonage* a* exhibited by EckheL Tbe family
de*ignalion Paatitii or FaaUia leemi eitabliihed,
beyond a quoition, by coina and inacriptiona. but
we cannot ao readily admit Pmmt, which Eckbel
iuppoaei to have been derived by the eon fn>m a
- libm Pinen. In the firtt placf^ Fenviui and
"^t>«>^lc
togflher
. SMondlj, Fiv:
^^u.
if which «rc of
luds and ioTeriar workmuKhip, vhile Ihc gold,
which an eiecntcd iriih »r« md ikiU, preKnl
unifbrml; C. Fbs. TirnicOH. Cass., mad h«H» wb
US indiDBd Co conclude thu PiTiwu irai & mii-
proniuiGialioD, by barbarouB lipm, of fawBns^ (md
had DP real aiiitence u a diitiiKt name. [W. R.]
TBTTIUS. 1. P. TrmtTi, ons of tha wit-
uawi (gainil Vcm*. (Cic r<rr, i. 2S.)
2. Tkttius Dahio, in who** honic Cioen took
nfugv in ordar to avoid tha mob of Clodiiu. (Cic
ad au. >T. &)
3. Tnrius Joi-UltDiS in lamB jiuBgn oF
Tacitni ii called TWu, in othcn Tkrd'u, bal Tot-
liiu U prabablr the comet fomi. (Onlli, ad Tbe.
Hill. ii. SS.) Ho wai Iba commandsr of ooo of
the threo Irgiona itationed in Moeaia, and along
with hit fsllowHnnnnanden recdred the coniulu
iniignia from Otho, in coni«iueiuw oT ■ lictorj
which itaj gained orer the lUioialani, a Suni».
tian tribe. Shortlj aftarwardi, Apaniiu 3atanii-
nna. the (mvernoi of Mseiia, made an attempt
o tha hfe of Tettiua, who eKaped aeroM Motmt
emu*. Be took no part in the otH war, al-
though the l^oD, which he commanded, eapanied
the cauH of VeApaaian, and pleaded Taiiona delaya
wbich pTtTented him rnnn joining hii tcoopa. On
the triumph of the party of Vetpaiian, he wai,
notwithitanding, appointed one of the piaelon ;
but the Knata would not allow him to entec upon
the dignity, and conferred hii office upon Plotiu)
Oriphni, on the lit of Januaiy, *■ □. 70. Do-
mitian, howerer, almott immediately afterward*,
leatored him to the pnetonhip. (Tac HM. I 79,
iL 8fi, ir. B9, 40.)
TEUCER (Ttiiicpm). 1. A ion of the r^nr-
Bod Somander by the nyniph Idata, waa the finl
king of Troy, whence the Trojani are aometiinaa
called tnipBl. (Herod. Tii. 132,) Dtrd«)u of
Samothrace came to Teuoer, reeeiTcd hii daughter
Bnteia or Aiiabe in mairiage, and afterwardi be-
«me hia aucceuor in the kmgdom. (Apollod. iii.
lU. S I : Diod. ii. 75.) Auording to othrr^ Dar-
danua vat a natire prince of Troy, and Scamandei
and Teucer immigrated into Trou from Crete,
bringing with them the wonhip of Apollo Smin-
theua. { Stiab liiL p. 601 ; Serr. oi .JntiiL 108;
Tietz. ad Lfa>l*- ^^- 1302, 1S06.)
2. A aon of Telamcn and Hnione, of Crete, wai
a itep-brother of Ajai, and the brat archer among
the Orecki at Troy. (Horn. II. TiiL 2B1, At, xilL
170.) On hii Rtum from the Trojan war, Telo-
inon refund to receiTe him in Salamii, becauie he
had DOl (Tenged the death of hii brother Ajni, or
becanae he had not brought with him hii temaina,
TecmeeB, or hi* icm Eurymcea. Teacer, there-
ton, hi conaeqnenca of a piamiM of Apollo, lailed
away in aearch of a new home. Thia be found in
the ialand of Cypnu, which waa giren to him by
Belui, king of Sidon. (Serr. ad J«. L 61S.) He
there married Eune, the daughter of Gy^ns by
whom he became the bther of Aatetia, and bnnded
the town of Salamia. (Tiau. ad Lgatpk. 147,
450 , Pind. Ntm. n. 60 ; Atachyl. Pen. 896 ;
Eurip. H^m. 87, Ac, U6, ftc ; Paua. ii. 29. g 1;
Homt Oarm. L 7. § 21.) [L. S.]
TEUCER, aniita. I. A diitingniahed ailve>
ehaaer, the lut in Pliny'a liat oflheauJolaKtwhD
TEtJTAMUS.
l1oiiri<hed at Ronie in the lail afta of the rvpatCa
Pliny mentiona him in the following teiwu, HJiU
1.66.)
3. A gem^ngmer, Ihiea of wIhmb vecki
eitant, and, by their bcaotifal execution, arc tbaa
to proTo that the artiat cmdd Dot hav* IiTad t
than the lime of AngMlaa. H* nwj tberd
perhapa, be the ■use ai the fimgotH. <^b.
Oat. Art L V. ; R. Bocbetle, LtUn A U. Siian.
p. 166. 2d ed.) [P- SI
TEUai'ALES, iuppoaed aitiat. [Zbdxudb:
TEUTA {Ttvm), wife of Agivn, ^iag rf 6r.
Illyriana, aiaomed the •omcdni power oo at
death of her hnahand, B.C. 231. Ehted hj Af
rucceiiee tecBitly obtained by tb« Illyriaii aio |
^Aohon], ihe ga<e free Kope to tbie piimtiat I
expedition* of hei aubjeeta, while (he bcnelf ftOri
oat an armament which attacked tbe cout «f Epei- 1
nu, while Scerdilaidai, with aa atmy of 5000 iHC
invaded that nnntry by land, and rsduccd ik 1
wealthy city of Phoenice. An inraaiiai of tb*
Dardaniau aooo compelled her to reeal ha ferei^
but abe had meanwhile proroked a men dan^rr I
on* enemy. Tbe injuiiea inflicted by tbe IIIyRD
piiatei upon the Italian menhanti had al In^
atltacted the attention of the Roman acnatr, w^
aent two aretaaiadnra. C. and L. CmaKaBiaa, t.'
demand ntii&ction. But the haogbty hngiB^
of iheee depntiea gare ncfa offence to tbe lUyiiu
queen, that ahe not only refund ts ecmply witli
their demand*, bnt caaacd the yoonger of tbe Iwi
bnthen to be aiiaHinated on hit way hotne. (P>-
lyb. ii. 4, 6, B I Dion Caai. Fr. lAI ; Zonal, •iii.
19 ; Plin. H. N. XTta. 6 ; Ut. £>A n.) Thn
flagiant breach of the law of natiooa ted to n
immediate declaration of war on tbe pan of the
Ramani, who aent both the cooul*, Co. Falnu
and A. Poitumina, with a fleet and ansj, to po-
ni*h the Illyrian queen. Meanwhile Testa, who
waa hereelf engaged in the itege of laia, had tarij
in the apring (n. c. 229) aent out a lai^ hat
under Demetiiua the Phariao, who made himirif
maaler of the ialand of Coreyia, and lud aie^ to
Epidamnoa. On the ariiTai of the Reman tun,
howBTer, Demetriut treacheionaly lurrendcrrd Coi^
mi into their handa, and lent CTCiy —iatance to
Uie further (nientiana of the two comnb. Thnr
were u lipid and decinie that tbe grater pan d
lUytia quickly fell into their handa, and Ttna
henelf wai compelled to fly for refoge to the Rraif
fortrcM of Rhiion. Fram hence ih« made onr
tore* Ibr peace, which ahe at Isigth obtaiaed fna
the Roman conanl, A. Poatnmina, in tbe ^eing of
B. c 238, <m condition of giring op tbe gTeatrr
part of her dominioni, and leitnining ber aabJKa
from all Toyagei beyond the ialand of LiaKu. Br
thii treaty ahe fppean to hare retained the no-
minal lOTeTeignty of i email temtBry, while W
ilepaon Pinnea obtained the greater part of ba
kiugdoin ; bnt we dn not again meal with ha <
came, and it i* prohable that ahe aooa after abdi-
cated thia amal! remnant of power. (Polib. il
9—12; Dion Cau. Fr. 151 j Zenar. TiiL IS;
Appiuu /tfirr- 7.) [E.H. R]
TEU^AMCIS (T<h'«uf),a Hacedaiian off-
eer, who, in B. c SI 9. (bared with Antiginea tk
command of the aelect troop* called Ihe .\igyr»-
pidi. Of Ihe •enicea by which he had csntd
thi* dutingnlihed poat we know nothing. Whrn
Enmcnea, after eacaping ttoa Nna, jatned the
TEOTOMALIUS.
^iftynt^it in Ciluni, Aniigcnci uid TenMmm
^t first, in obedience to Che orden of tbe legent
Bnd Oiympiai, placed tlwDHilTei ander hi* Mm-
>nBnd, fanC thej KcRtlj Rgatded faim with jca-
loniy, ud TnIibii* em liMMied to lli* onrtiim
of Ptolein, ini woold haie jeiiKd in a plot liguiit
«he life of EumeiM, had be not been dWiaded bj
Bia mm prudent talifgn. (Died. xnL 69. «Q ;
Plat. Bam. 13.) Bat tboi^ tfaej continued to
follow the gniduKs et Bnmetie*, ud with the
•roope nndet their commuid, bora an impivlnnt
port in hi> tampoigm ifiainit Antigonni, the; took
e«et5 opportunity of diiplaying their eaij and
jealooiy, which their general in vain tried to alleyt
by aToidin* all appeannce of the exereiN of an-
tfaority. [iuKaHia,p.B9,a.] During the winter
campaigD in Oabiene (a c 316) the two leaden
of die Aigympidi wet* tbe prime moren of a
^ot for tbe deeOncficin of Eumenei ; and ofler the
tiiiBl action, Tcatunu wn tbe fint to open nego-
tiatioM with ADtigooni fte the ncorcry of the
iMggm of the Aigyi*i|dd* by tbe bctnytl of fail
rinQulobiabaDdi. (Plot. £a». 13,16,1;.} By
chii act of tnecheiy ha probably bf^ied to wenre
the &Tonr of An^onnt, u well b» to lupplant
hii own eoileagae or leader, Antigenei ; but we
find no fartber mention of hii name, and it ii
probable tiiat be wm lent, with the gieaxer part of
(he Aigympide, to periih in Aiacboaia. (Diod.
xii. IB.) [E. H. a]
TIUTA-MIAS {Twafiiu), a kin^ of I^riua
in Till 111 J, and bher of tbe Pelaigian Lethni.
(Apdlod. iL 4. S 4; Horn. IL il 813; Tieti. ad
Lyeopk. 838.) [L. 3.]
TEUTARUS (Ti^apoi), tbe original owner
of the bow which woi need by Heradea. (Lycopb.
Catt. £6 ; T»t>. ad LfCOpi. 50, 468.) [L. S.]
TEUTHRAS (TtMfHi). 1. An indent king
of Myoa, who reeeiTed Aug*, the dangbter <rf
Aleui, and bronghl up her eon Tilcphni. Tmn
hin ti>e town of Tenlluania in Hyna waa belicTed
to haie receiTcd ita name. (ApoUod. ii 7. g 4 ;
Fana.Tiii. 4;8lTab.xii. p.A71.) [TKLiratTRj.
2. A Giwk of Magneaia, who waa ilun by
Hector at Troy. (Hon.. //. T. 705.)
3. An Athenian, who wai baliered to baTa
founded TeDthiania in I^conia. (Paul. iiL 25.
§ S.) [U S.]
TEUTl'APLUS (TwrlairXot), an Elean, wii
one of the leaden of the Paloponnerian fleet which
admiial, to lopport Mytilene in ita revalt from
Athena, a. c. 427. The Mytilanaeani, howei
had ■nirendered to Pochei before the friendly
mament roehed the coaat of Ana, and Tentiaploi
then endiBTDBied, but withont racceai, to pemiad
Alddaa to attempt tbe rtcoTcry of tbe iiland by
Midden attack. (Thnc ul 16, 29, SO.) [E. E.]
TEUTICUS, an Illyrian noble, whom Oentini
aent a* ambaw^ to ue Roman praetor,
168, to bee for a tmce. (Lir. xlif. 31.)
TEUTOBODU3, king of the Teuloni, when
they were defeated by Marina at tbe great battle
of Aquae Seitiae, in B.C. 103 [MAstua, p. aSS,
h.1. Aceoniini to tomi — . . .
d in & battle
wai taken B
T and adorned the trinmph of
(dni. T. It ; Entrop. t. 1 ; Floro'i,
3. ! 10.)
TEUTOblA'LIUS, king of tbe SalnTiI, took
refuge among the Allobrogei, after the conqucat of
THALASSIUS. 10 IS
bii own people by the Romani, in & c 122. (lAr.
people
,iL6l..
THAIS (eafi), a celebcated Athenian Hetaeia,
ho accompinied Aleiaader the Gnat on hi> ei-
pedidon into Ana, or at leatl wai pnaent on
riooa octaiiona during that period. Her name
beet known <inn the atory of her baling itimn-
lod tbe conqnenHT daring a greet fotiTal at Per-
aepdii, to hI fit* to the palace of the Permian
kingi : bnt tbii anecdote, immottaliaed aa it haa
been by Dryden'a bmoo* ode, appear* to Rit on
the Mle aulboiily of Oeilarcbui, one of the leart
tnutwcvtby of the hiitoriani of Alaiander, and ii
in all probability a men &b1e (Cleitarchua, up.
AAm. liil p. 576, a ; Diod. irii. 73 ; Pint. Altr.
I ; Cnrt t. 7. %S S— 7 ; Drayaen, Oodk Alt. p.
.7, note.)
After the dfath of Aleiandar, Thait attached
henelf to Ptolrmy Idgi, by whom ihe became At
mother of two wni, Leontiacui and I«gn>, and of
daugbter, Eirene. Tbe itBtement of Aihenaen*
that (he wai actually mamed to the Egyptian
king may be doubted, bnt he eeemi to hare been
warmly attached to her, and brought Dp their
commm children in almoit princely atyle. (Athen.
liiL p. 576. e.) Many anecdoiea are recorded of
her wil end leadineu in repartee, fi^ which tba
•eenii to have been ai diilioguithed ai for ber
beauty. (Id. a, p. 686.) [E. H. R]
THA'LAMUS, P. LucRmiui, P. L, ai
criptioi
with
tho daaignation a'. cobintbIi risait. which
Raonl-Rocbette erplaini aa umlplor s^CbrntUm
eoin. (Orater, p. demil. 8 ; Muntori, Tia.
ToL iL p. cmtiiii. ; OnUi, Iiuer. Lai. Sd. No.
4181 ( k. Rocbette, Ltttn d M. Sdani, p. 414,
3d ed.) [P, S.]
THALASSA (»<U»i»>, a penoniBealion of
the Medilananean, ii deicribed ai a daughter of
Aatber and Hamera. (Hygin. Fab, Pisef. p. 3 ;
Lnckn, DM. D. Marim. 11.) (U S.]
THALA'SSIUa, TALA-SSIUS, oi TALA'8-
SIO (TdAoe-ffisf), a Roman Mnalor of the time ol
Romnhia. At the time of tba rape of the Sabina
women, when a miuden of Hrpauiug beauty wai
led away for Tbalawu, the penoua conducting
ber, in order to pfolect ber againit any aannll*
from otbeta, eictuned " for Thalaaaioi." Hence,
it il laid, aroea tba wedding about with which a
bride at Rome waa condncted to tbe honae of her
biidesnwm. (Lir. L 9 ; Seir. ed Am. L 661 ;
CatulL 61, 134.) Othen connect tbe name with
tbe Oreek raXaffia (ipinnii^ of wool), expreuing
the chief occupation it a newly married woman
(Pert. p. 361, ed. MUllerj FlnU Quxut Am. 31,
RBiiud. 15) ; or regard it ai Ihe name of the god
pre«ding oTcr marriage. [Dionyhii. 31 j Martial,
xii. 42. 4, iii. 93. 23.] [L. S.]
THALA'SSIU3. 1. Praefectni Praetorio of
tbe Eaet, imdar Conelantiut II., sooeMed gnat
influence with thia empenr. He had prariontly
enjoyed the title of Comea, and aa nch wai lent
by Conatantiot on an emboaiy to bia brother Con-
•tant at Petobio in Pannouia, in i. n. 348 (Alba-
naaiui, Apel, ad Caitlrr^. tail.). A) praefeet of
Ihe Eaet he did alt in hii power to excite ti>e bad
paiaiana of Oallni, and to inflame Conitantiua
again)! him. Thalawina died in i. n. 353, and
waa incceeded by Domitian [Amm. Marc tit. 1,
7 i Zoum. iL 48). Oodefjroy maintaina that Tha-
lauini could not ban died OKtiel than a. □. 357,
3t 4
10 IS THA.LELAEUS.
becaiue be i> uid to hats be«D mt the conference
at Sinnium, which ia uiually plued ia tliii year,
and bcauue the name of Thaluatut, praa[«tu
waetocio, oecnn in ■ law daled i. n, 357, Bat
llllcmoDt hai ahnwn tbat the ccmferencB at S\i-
minin ought piobkbly to bo niisRed to the fear
351 ; and u Amnumu trprtatlj placet the
death of ThalaMio* in a. a. S53, the Thalatnu
meDtioiHid in the lav may have been piufeetni
piHtorio of Iltrricuni. The matter ii diac
bj Tillemont, Hutoirt da EifieniirM, to
Th» ThaUaaiiu appean to hate written
vork OD the hiitor; of hii own timoi, a* Snidaa
(ft e. Sii^An) qnolei hi> teitimony leapectin
bia contemptmrj TheophiluL
2. A monk, lired in tlie deurt* of Lihja, aboc
A. D. 662. Tbera an extant four hecatontadci of
Thalanin* addraawd to the pnibftar Paalua, aud
entitled Ilt/il iyqn' nol tyiffuwiioi mil rfii
L 3. 9 <i Pint- S
2. Ail
anghlei of Nrnoa and Dorii. (Hum. 11
XTVL i» ; Hea, Tlmg. 248 ; Viij. Gtarg. iv. 33S,
Am. T. 826.)
3. A dangbtei of Mephaeilni, and by Zeni, the
mother of the P)did. (Sen. sdJeii. U. fiS4 ; Steph.
Bjl. (. V. nXuci.)
4. One of the Charitea. (He& Tluog. 909 ;
Apollod. i. 1. g 3 : Paaa. ix. 35. § I.) [L. S.]
THALELAEUS (»a*JA<u«). « jari". "'"1 "
and probably at Conitantinople. thangh there la do
etidence for that. He ii mentJoDed among the
Afileceuarei, to whom the ConttitntionOMiKfB, Ac
it addreaMd i but he wu not employed with Tri-
bonian and othera upon the com^nlatian of any of
Jiutinian'a taw hooka. Thalelaeni bad a high n-
futation: he wai called the " eye of joriipnidanee,"
r^i niiur^t t^StA/iii). Hii great work wa* a
Greek conunentarj on the Code <^ Juatinian, which
wai diTided into three parta. The fiiit and nwit
riteniire part ii a kind of IntndDctiDn to a know-
ledge of the text of the Code, whidi ii properly
called rh ir^^Taf, a name aometimea giren, bat
perhapa incorrectly, la the whole commentaiy. The
aecoad pari conaiitad of a liteial Onek Ternon
{larri r6ti!) of the conititutioDi which eiiiled in
Latin in the Code, or of an extract only from
thou which had been copied in Greek into the
nme collection. The third part contiita of obiena-
tiona on the Oreek and Latin Conatitutiona.
The commentary of Thalelaena ia the nwtt im-
portant of all that hai been written upon the con-
aiitutiona contained in the Coda. He wai not
■Btiified with taking the centtitationi u the; !
appear in the Code, Imt he conaalted the texta oC |
the original eonibtnliona ; for inatsDce, he giiet the
conatitntion 1. (Cod. 2. til. (9) 10, De Emn Ad- '
vncaL) more complete than it ia in the Cotpua
Jnria ; and npon Canatit I. (Cod. 2. tiL S. £ia
AJvac /In), he quota* a text of Paolul, which ia
fonnd nowben die. Thia conuMataiy wai fint
THALES.
in Meennan'a Theaanroa, iiL and i
by Heimbach, fiuaC L 323 — 424.
the NorellH, but thia uKka (
only founded on a miitake of ■ copjiat, ivba is i
acboiiom ef the Baailica on No*. 1 1& c 5. 1 1, hu
written Thalelaena fin Theodonia. Thena airpHB
alio to be no gnKtnd foe the oaaian thkt ThaletMs
tranabted the Pandect, or lliat be wrote • a»
mentary on it, (Hortisnil, ITMaitt du OroU Bf
m-KmI-L) [O. UI
THALELAEUS (SaA^Auwi) or TSALLt
LAEUS (fiiHAihaat\ bint, ■ pbjrici>m wh9
WBB bom near Mount Lebanon in Phooucia if
Chriitian parenta. and receifed hi* medical cdna-
lion from a phyucian named Uacaiins, who bad
attained the dignity of Aichuiter. Ha diapbjed
on all octaaiona gnat aeal in bToor of duiatianitj.
and acquired conudenhte nputatien bj hia nc-
dical akill. to that iome of hia cure* wera aaiil to
be miraeuloiitly prrfbnned. Ha aUendsd aa the
heathen with aa much care aa on Chiiatiaiia, and
vaa particnlarly charitable towaida the poar.
During the peraecution carried an agajiut lb*
Chriatiana in the abort leicn of the aDpenn
Carinni and Nnmeiianna, Thalelaen* waa eeiied
by Tiberiu* the gOTcmor of Edeeaa in MeiBpa.
lamia, from whoat haada ha ia aid Is baiw bna
miraculoualy delirared. He waa afterwarda Cakea
before Theodanu, the goremor of Aegaa in Cilicia.
by whom he wa* expoaed to Tariona tortniv^ and
at laat put to death, A. D. SSi.
of the byatanden, and among the icat hia ibmer
Inter Macarina. Hi* menMir ia oeleboted bj the
Romiah Chnreh on May 20. (J«a SameirmK,
May 20. ToL T. p. 178».) [W.A.O.]
THALES (eoA^i), the Ionian phikw^iJbM',
*u bom at Miletui in the 35th Olympic ac-
cording to ApoUodoma (Diog. I^iirt. L 37). He
ia laid (Herod. L 71) to hare predicted the eclipie
of the Bun, which happened in the rogn of the
Lydian king Alyatte* (accoiding to Ottmaana
calcolationa, m the AWiamdL dtr Kim^ Aladrmm
der WiaamAafin in Baiim, 1812, 18IS, is the
year ■■ r. 609), and under Craew* to hare wm-
naged the diTeraJon of the conraa of the Halta
(Herod, i. 76\ and hiter, in order to anile aid
ilrengihen the loniana when threatened by the
Peraiana, to haia iDtttluIed a fedeial eowicil in
Teoa (lb. 170). Theae ilatementa, and the no-
ion of Thalea in the booka of Xenophanea and
ffenclajtoa (Diof|. I^eit. i. 33) accord nay wd
eilh th* tedtoning of ApoOodona, whiil ^y
bBTS beat foonded od Iht alaMueal of DeiMriu
Phaleceaa, that Tbaln noei**d th* l^pdlatioa tt
the Sage in the time of the AlbeniaD aichoD Da-
— '— (Dj(«. Lae'rt. L 22). They cenfina at tb*
ime the atatementa reapecthiK the bog
duration of bii life, which extended to 78, ar eia
9aycan(Diog. LaCtt. i. 38). In the diflenat ba
if the ieren aaget hia name leema la ban iteed
at the bead (Diog. Lain. i. 41, Ac 22 ; caiip.Cic.
Acad. iL 37), and, aa hia wiadom ia laid to baie
ittelf in political aagadty, to alao it mai-
feited itaelf m pndencs in acnuiring wealth (AriK.
Elk. Nie. L 1, comp. Diog. U&t. i ~' ' '
ganenlly apcaking, the abo'
L.i S«). .
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
THALES.
1017
Jicacaicbiu bad atra>d]r nouukcd (Dio^ I^Kit i.
Ol Cic. LaiL Si Fliit.iU'M.3). NeTenbeleuTbalu
I broaglit Ibmrd u ths origiailor of phi
lti« IbIIct
■re find utribnted to him only pnx>{i of prapou-
tioDi vhkh beloiig to tba Snt dsawnti of geo-
metry, Bsd coold mt nniUj ban pol him id ■
poaiEion to ealcnlat* tba gdipMa of the nm, and
the cxiuna of the hcvmiW bddiM. Neverthateu,
thit oteAil inqninr, Bodtniw of Rlwdcf, twd
■ttribated to Un both than odcnUtioniMid tboH
proof* (Di(«. Ucil. J.&; PnoL mSwU. L p. s. 1 7,
19.44,67,79,93). It it pBwUe that ecamiimi-
catioD* trim the Eaat, when gnUn pnonH bad
breci nado in utronomj, cane to the hdp of the
Mitonan. The Perifatatk Uiennyimu had al-
tradj mentioned bil tUj in BgTpti which wn
demted to malhematkal pannili (Diog. Lafrt. L 27 ;
eomp. PliD.tf.A', nm. 18). Othera had nttri-
hutwl to him joimejt to Grata ud Alia (Diog.
la&t t. 47. 24. ib. Usuag.}. In hii dogma that water
is the origin of thing*, that ii, that it i* that oat
of which CTery thing ariaea, and into which cieij
thing re*o1<ei itael^ Tbaln may bane Eollowed
Orphic connogoniea (Ariit. Le.; Joitin lSvt.Coi.
0,1 Gr. f. 7, Parii; Pint RooJ. L 8, Ac.; comp.
Ch. A. Brandi*, tfojuJiaEi der yriaiiidmmiiciBi
I'Ulataphie, i. p. 65, Ic), while, unlike them, be
tnnght to eitabliah the tmUi of the aitection.
Hence, Aiiitotle, immadiiitely afta he haa ailed
him the oiiginatai o! pbiloaophy, bring* Ibrwaid
the reaiona which Thale* wu belieTed to hare
uddnccd in confinDRtion of that auertjon ; fbi that
no written darelopemeDt of it, or indeed any book
hy Thalei, vu extant, ia proTod by the axpcei-
■iona which Ariitotle nm vhto ha bring* for-
ward the doctrine* and proof* of the Hileuan [Irtn,
I. c da Amim. L fi ; •paalr, dt Oailo, ii. 13), nay,
rven in connection with the abore-mentioned itoiy
(/•o/itLlI; tDiiip.Plal.2leaBtl74, Xfyerai). In
other wayi, alwi, it ia eitahlidied that Tbalet left
behind him nothing in a written form (Diog. La£rL
i. 23;Themiit. OmJ. htL 917, Hard.; Simpl. u
AriML <1> ^a. £ 8) ( a nwOical work on aatronomj,
Bithbnted to him, wai regarded eien in antiquity
la the prodnction of a Samian of tba nama of Pho-
ou (Diog. l^an. i. 33). Vena* in which Thaletic
doctrine* and eipreiaiona were embodied (Diog.
Uert L 34 ; Pint, da Pflk. OnU. p. 403, e) bfr
longed withoot doobt to ft later period, and to attri-
bute comBMntarie* (jjefiminntnarq) to hnn or hii
■chool, i* an errDr into which Joaiua Pbiloponiu
ho* been lad meieir by the WDid* of Ariitotle which
le ejiplaini {j{ it iTO/airqiienioiiaai, dt AaiBt.
L 3). Stilt, wa can a* little aaanme that Ariitotle
■ttribnUd the docnuie* and their pnob to Tbale*
Sma men conjectnre ; he attache* mnch too de-
rided an importance to them Rjr that. Beudea,
Theapbraitiu leeDu to hare repeated and Kiiaa-
vhat modified thcfn ; and Eudemiu had diatinctly
itatcd the matheEoalkal propoaitioai, for which
plidu (» AriML Pl^ t 8) adda, probably after
Theopbiaitn*, to whom he refer* immediateiy ba-
ton and after, that what dtea, drie* np, and that
water ii what bold* all thingi together; and
farther, that water ii in the higba*t d^iee phutia
(•^tevrev). The layinginlao attributed by Aii*.
totla to Thala*, that erery thing i* full of god* (^
Amm. IB, p. 411. 70. fiarul.t, and that the loul
i* what siiguiate* motion, whence alu ha altri-
bated »nl to the nugnet (ib. i. 3, p. tOi. 19),
betny the premppoaition that it ii by Tirtne of the
indwelling power with which it i* perraded, aa
with a aoul, that water produce! llie Tarion* phe-
nomena. But neither the doctrine of the loul of
the oniTerie (Stab. £cL Piyt. L p. 54, Hearen ;
Plut. Flae. L 20), noi that of * Deity forming tba
nnirena (Cic da NaL Door. L 10 ; Joh. Philop. n
AtuL dt Am. p. 7) which later writer* attribnted
to him, can be inCened thenlroin : tbcy bare hen,
a* in other caw*, defined mon preeiKly, or ampli-
fied the cantion* iMtament* of Ariitotle, and per-
hap* of Theophzaitui (in al] probability the only
anthentic eourcei which they had for the doctrine*
of Thalei), and lo make him teach that the aonl
' that which i* moTad eternally and by itietf
tat. Flos. ir. 3), and immortal (Diog. Ufrt i. 34),
It matter ii inSnilely diviiible (Slob. Ed Piy,
p. 319, Ac) and without Toid ipaa (ib. 378),
It out of water £nt of all the foBr element*
letoped thamaelie* (HaiacL Pont .4 %. Aon. c.
22) and u forth, propoiition* which, a* may be
■howo, Plato, Empedoclai, and olhen wan the
' It to Uy down. [Ch. A. R]
THALES or THALETAS (eoA^i, 8>a4tiuX
the celebnted muucian and lyric poet. The two
Ibimi of the name are man varietiei of the aame
word: but ea*.qt aeemt ta be the mon gcnnioe
lent form ; for it not only ha* the authority ef
Ariitotb, Stnbo, and Plutarch, bat it ii alio naed
by Pautaniai (L 14. g 4) in qnoting the Tenea
compoied in honour <it the muucian by hie con-
tempoiaiy PolymnettDa. Neveitheleai, it i« mon
nTenient lo follow the pniailing coitom among
[idem wri ten, and call him Thiletu.
The pDution af Thalelaa ii one of the moat in-
ruting, and at the lame time moat difficult point*,
that moat inteietting and difficult nibject, the
ily hiitory of Greek muelc and lytic poetry.
ia ino<t certain fact known of him it, fortunately,
at which ii alio the moit important; namely,
th^t ha introduced &om Crete into Sparta ceitaia
principle* or element! of mwic and rhythm, which
did not eiiil in Teipander'i lyttcm, and thenby
founded the eecond of the moiie*! •chooli which
aauri*hed at Sparta. (PluL dt Mt. S, p. 1 1 3S, b.)
Ha wia B natire of Cnle, and, according to the
beat wiitert, of the city of aorlyDB. (Polymnea-
tni, op. Paul. L e. ; PluL dt Mn. L e.) Suidiia
'^ 1 preiernd other traditioni, which aiiignad him
CnOHui or lo Elynm (Suid. t. e., for the arti-
cle! SuA^TBi tC^t and SoAfru Knioirwi nAr
withoni doubt to the lame individual, and in the
former article the word* )) 'lAAvpiei ought to be
tJ^ipat : comp. Meuniui, Cnt, i. 9 ; Kiiiler, ad
■ ,1 U\i[\Br,NiaLLit.o/Gneca,tol.lf.l59.)
In cnnpliancB, according to tradition, with an
icritalion which the Spartan* icnt to him in obe-
dience to an oracle, he removed to Sparta, where,
by the lacred chancter of hie paean*, and the
humaniKing influence of hii muiie, he ^peaied the
wratb of Apollo, who bad riiiled the dty with a
saoyCioO^^lc
lOie THALK9.
pUwae, ind compOMd the fiietiDTu of tlie citiimt,
who i>«ni U Bomity *ith tub olhei. (Paoi. t c ;
Pint. i^nr?. i ; Epha^u^ op. Stnb. i. pp. IflO,
482 : Seit Bmpir. adv. Hirl. iL p. 292, Fubrit ;
Aeliwi. F. «. Ill iO.) At SpuU he becaoM the
Ixnd ofi ncwichwil (nTiffTaa-u) of mniio. irkkh
■pp«n mief ftftirwiid* to hare been mpplanted,
■nd thi influniDS of which wu munUined alio hj
XtnoduDOi of Cythara, XenocriEaa of Locrii, Po-
Ifmnotiu of Colophon, and SkwU* of Argot.
(Plot. d» Mmt. L e.) Th» nutten wiU be cn-
mined more fullj pmcDtly ; bat the briof outiine
jun gTTcn ia nKxiurf ^r tho nndentaadiiig of
the chroDDlngical iDieal^tioii which Ibllowi.
In ■Wdying tho ooily hiitory of Onek Ijric
poetry, nothing would be mora dennble, if it
wen ponible, than to fii the preciie data of tho
mniicuuu and poete who coDtribntad to i(a dovo-
lopment ; that » wa might tncB tha Mep* of iU
progTcai, in nlation to IM tima tboy occniuad, the
iocul ilala of the people ainongat whoni they wen
made, and the aider in which they fbllowed bom
ODt another. It mnit, howerer, ba confeMsd that,
after all the labour which acholan hare bettowed
on the lubjset, then ii an nncgrlunly, ganentlly
to tka eitcnl of half a century, and in eome caan
more, ntpecting the datei of the earlieat poati,
white the moie important point of their rela^Te
order of nuxsiDon and th«r diilance &om each
other in time ii beieC with great ditBcnltiea. Thece
mnariia apply nuM ttrongly to Thaleta*, the Ta'
rioot dam auigned to whom, by andeiit and mo-
dem writen, range over a period from before the
time of Homer down to the year a. c S20.
How nncertaiD, and even fahalona, were the trfr
djtiani followed by the genoali^ of the andanC
writen mpecting the date of Thaletai, ii manifatt
from the Matamenti of Suidaa, that he lirad bafora
the time of Homer, of Dnaatrina Magnet {ap.
Diog. Idifil. i. 3S). that ha wu •■ nry andent,
about the time of Hetiod and Homar and Lycnr-
gui," and of the many other writera, who make
him Gontempoiaiy with Lycorgua, and e^aa an
elder contemporary. In nearly all the acconnte,
aboTa referred to, of the icmonl of Thalatae to
Sparta, ha ja ewd to have gone tfaithar at the in-
titation of Lycnigua, who nied hit influenee to
prapare the mlnde of the people for hit own lawe ;
while aome eren apeak of him aa if he were a
legielator, fonn whom Lycnrgna deriTed tome of
hii Uwa. (Sort. Empir. L c; AiiaC FeL ii. 9.
I S, ii. 12.) Theaa acconntB, which Ariatotle
{L e.) Gondemna aa anacfaroniami, can eaiily be
explained. The influence of muiic npoii character
and mannen wu in the opinion of the uidenta ao
great, that it wai qnite nstucal to ipeak of Ter-
pander and Thaletaa ai fellow-wDrkere with the
great legialatol of the Spartani in farming the
character of the peo^e ; and then auch alatemenU
were intarprated by latn wrilen in a chronological
ienee ; for umJlar traditioaa are recorded of Tar-
pander u well aa of Thaletaa. [TaHFANDm.]
MoreoTer, in the cue of Thaletaa, the luppowd
connection with Lycntgu would
Dl of hia .
Crate, finm whence alio Lycurgui
haie deriTed to many of hia initiiutioni ; ana inii
ia, in bet, Ihe tpecific fcmi which the tradition
■unmed (Ephoi. ap. Strab. i. p. ^B2 ; Pint, l-jvarg.
4), namely, that Lycnrgni, arrixing at Crete in
the cenrw of hit tnTrit, there met with Thaletat,
THALES.
waa one of the men renowned in tiic iatar 1
riadom and political abilitiea (Imx vmr wt^n^r-
iF IkS mf^r anl roAirunir), and whoi, wlsL;
lenng to be a lyric poet, oaad hia art B i
pretext, but in fact derDled himaelf to polidai
tdcDce in Ihe aame way u tha ableat of IcgiaUian
(wsnrrV fi' tomiirra XufHBr fwXar anJ wfi.
Add to thii Ae gteat probability that fait^ writo)
mittook the unH of the word piitm in the aneisi
acconnti of Thalaua ; and hia aatodatiim with Li-
eaigoi it aiplainod. It it oat wottli while b
ditcnai the alatement of Jarome ^Onm. m. a. \-2K,
B. c 7S0), who i^ya that Thalet y iWiJUka (]»-
bably nnnbg Thalea of Crete, for the philaci-
pher'i age ia well known) lived ia the ivigB of
Romnlna. Pwhqit thii may only ba another form
of the tradition nrhidi made turn cemteiBpataiT
with Lyenrgu.
Tha atrietly hittorical endence ■— [-i-ting the
dale ti Thalstw it ooDtaasad in tbna tcatifuauH.
Pint, Ihe italement of QIaneu, ooe of the h^bett
uthoritiaa m the anhjea, that ha wat lata- than
Archiloohni. (Plat da Mw. 10, p. IISI, d. e.)
(LR
bable that he waa an ddar oontmpoiary of Piiym-
nattna, and tharefim older than Alonaii, by whom
Polymnettna wu moilioned. [Plat. ^ JVu. S.
p.ll33,B.) Thirdly, in hit Bccoont of Oe Hcand
aehoot DT tyatam (ffBrdarao'tf ) of mnaic at Sparta,
PlnlBn*lellaDi(<itMiu.9,p.ll34.e.) tfau the
£rtt lyttam wu aatahliahad by Terpaodtr; hat of
tha teeond the fbUowing had tba beat dana to be
oon^dared at tha Icadcra (fxUwTa otrlar txtura
^y*fiir*i TtrMai), ThaMaa, XnodnniB, Xeao-
eritna, Palymnaatnt, and Saeadaa; and that ta
them wu atcribtd the origin of (Iw (Ti^ijim^i'ii
in LAcedaemon, of the Afoimxtk in Arcadia, and
of the .Ba^paaoJia in Ai^ Thii tB^ortaai tta-
timony ia vary probably derived bam the wark af
Ohucnt. Lattly, Plulanh (dc Mat. 10, p. 1 1 34.
e.) mentioni avagua tradition, whidi iaontbe Iks
of it improbaUe, and which it quite unwwihy a
b* placed by the ada of tba other throe, that Tha-
letaa daiived the rhythm called Mama and Ihe
Cretic rhythm from the mnaic of the Phrygu
flute-player Olympoi (in -^ rji 'OAJ^cn* mii.i-
attn OiiA^TW fojrlr i^tifriivlmi vovra- the con-
text afaowi that Plotarch here dataita hia gnidr.
OlancDi, and leta np ^ainit hia tha tiadiiioai of
other writen, *• know not whom).
Now, from thau tauiiioniea w« obtain Ihe
retalti, that Thalalu wu yoDiq(er than Atckik>-
chui and Teipanderi but older dias T
and Atcman, thai he wu tli
the teeond Spartan tdiool of motic, by wkoae io-
Bnence the great Dorian Iwtiialt which have been
mentioned wen either eatabiiahtd. or. what ii tbe
mora ]HDbable mealing, wer
ranged in napect of tbe chon
fbrmed at them.
Thete conditiont wnnld all ba latiified by vp-
poaing that Thaletu begin to Bootkb eariy it iht
taventh century B. (X, previdtd that wa M - '
iT tiian PolynBAitiB
iinally aiaigDed to hte [TBaranDuL Ta
from the diScutly at Qintaa daet {F. H.
I. a. 644), bj mafcmg T^amd* h*r ttan
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
THALE9.
Tlinlelai, i» (Jlogetlier irniiminiblB ; lor, it WB
reject Plutatth'i account ot (he two mauc«l KhmJi
at SpBrtB, thn Jinl fonnded by T«rp«ndtr, md the
■econd by ThslMo, the wholB matter u thrown
into hopelwi contniim. Such ■ miittke, nade hy
M ominent ■ chnraologCT, through following im-
plicitly EumUm ami the Psrian murUe, ii u
eieelient uamplo of th< daogcc of tmtting to tht
pmitin Btatament) of the ehronograiA"" in oppo-
■ition ta ■ eonsectcd cbun of infenno &om mora
detailed tettimoDiet. On ths other hud, Mnller,
while pointing out Clinton*! error, ftppMra to ni to
place ThiletM much too low, in conieqnence of
aceeptiag the tradition reeonted by Plntaich re-
ipecting Olympiu, whom ilw he pbcee I»ler than
Terpender {Hid. Lit Tol. i. pp. 168, Ifi9> The
6ict ii thkt tr* hare no niffiaent data for the time
ot Olympni ; md even if we bad, the timditioo
retorded by PlnHith ii roach too donbtfnl to be
est up agiunit the eridence dfriied from the
relatioDi of Thalelai to Archilocboi and Akmui.
When Mailer »yi that Clinton " doei not aUow
iofadml weight to the far more artificial chaiaeler
ot tho ronne and rhythma of Thaletaj " (I e. than
thoae ot Tnpander), he leem* to imply that a long
time iiiTL6t necetfaiily hare interrened between
the two. Not only it there no gionnd tor thi.
idea, bat it ia oppoeed to analogy. There ia no
ground for it j for it ia clear from all aeconnti that
the weand lyilem of muaie wai not gmdnallj di
veloped out ot tho fint, by mcceidte improTBment
bat waa lonnedby tho addition of new elenienta
deciTcd from other qnulera, of whicli the firot
chief were thoie introduced by Thalecai from Ci
II it aieo oppoBed to analogy, which teachet Di Ibal
the period of moit rapid improTement in any art
ii that in which it ii fint brought onder the do-
minion of definite htwa, by aome great genine,
whota fint efforta are the ugnal fbrtle appewance
ot a boat of fitbIk imitator*, and pnpi!*.^ ""
OTer, if there be any truth in (he tradition, it
aeem probable that Terpander and Tbaletaa were
led to Spnrta by Tery rimilar cauaoi at no «ry
dratant period ; and it eeema moat impiohable that,
after muaie had attained the degree of deielope-
ment lo which Terpander brooght it at Sparta, the
important additional elementa, which eiiited in
the Cretan tyrtem, ahonld not hiTo been intro-
dnced for a period ot forty yean, whieh i* the
intenal placed hy MOller between Terjander and
Thaletafc Miiller'i mode ot eompuliog b«:kwarde
(he date of Thalataa from that ot 8«»daa (a. c
fi90) i> altogether arbitrary \ but if nch a method
be allowable at all, turely thirty ywn ii &c too
thort a time to aaiign aa the period during which
the tecond achool of Spartan muaio chiefly flou-
riabed. On the whole, decidedly aa Clinton ia
wrong aa to Terpuder, be ii probably near the
nnrk in fixing the peHod of Thaletai at B. c. 690
geo ■ thoDgb it might be better to My that he
■eemt to have jtwriw a&ojrf B. c 670 or 860,
and bow much bcfne or after theaa datea cannot
be determined. It appean not unlikely that he
waa already diitinguiihed ia Crete, while Terpan-
der flonriihed at Sparta.
Tie impniTement effected in nuaic by ThiOolaa
■ppean to hare conaialed in the introduction bito
Sparta of that apeciea ot muiio and poetry which
wu aaaodated with the religion! rile* at hia natiTO
conntiy ; in which the calm and •olemn wonhip of
■Apollo preTailed aide by eide with the more ani-
THALLO. lOIS
mated aongi and dancea of the Cnrelca, which
reaembled the Phrygian wonhip of the Magna
(HSUer, p. I60> Hia chief eompoiitioD!
oaoiu and iypoKiflwei, which belonged re-
BpectiTaly to then two kinda of worahip. In con-
nection with the paean he introduced the itiythm
of the Cretic tbot. with ill retolnlion! in the
Paaona ; and the Pyrrbie danee, with ita aeTeml
Turiatiani of rhythm, ii alao aaecibed to him. He
aeemi to hafe n)ed both the lyre and the flute.
(See HUQcr, pp^ 160,161.)
Phitareh and other writen ^eak of him ai a
lyric pott, and Snidae mention!, aa hia worka,
iii\ti and awnhiord two (uAni, and it ii pretty
certain that the mnucal campoaitioni of hia age and
aeliDol wete often combined with anitable original
poerui, thoQ^ aometimea, aa ve are espKnly told
of many of the nomea of Terpander, Ihey were
adapted to the Tenet of Homer and olhert of the
older poeta. Be thia at it may, we haia now no
remuni of the poetry of Thaletai. (Fabric BM.
Graee. Tol, i. pp. asS—SST ; MUller, Hit. if l3u
IM.of Ate. enaot, TOl. L pp, ISS—lei ', Ulrici,
Oaik. d. Hia«L. DidOumt. Tol. ii. pp^ 212, IbU.,
■ Terr Talnable aceonni ot Thaletat ; Benbardy,
OriiA. At ToL L pp. 267, 370. toL
, 420,431.427.) [P. S.]
HALES (SoXqi) of Sinvn, a painter who
it mentioned with the epithet firriiXa^inlf fay
Diogroea Laartnit (l 38), on the authority of De-
metrint Magnet. In the tame poenge, Diogenei
tpeoki of aoolhtr Thalta, aa mentioned in the
work of Dnrii on painting ; and it may be pre-
(tuned, Iberetore, that thii Tlialea waa a painter ;
bnt whether the two were different perioni, or the
(oine peraon differoitiy mtn^oned by Dcmelrini
and hy Dnria, cannot be determined.
A curioua pauage napecting an artiit at thii
name hat been diacoTBod by (hann, in an oiation
of Theodora* Hyrtaceaso, puUiiliBd in Boia-
... , ._ ^ .... __, 1 n, 1S8;_-EA-
.m.45
THA
«IBl*W|P.
Xvm *filn' »a*^ Te ml 'AnUqr, rir ^r
Ai^otCfi, fhv V ol wKarraHii, 'AnXAqr 9 '
It ia certainly remarkable to find a atatuary, otner-
viee nnknown (or, if he ha the nma peraon na
the paintv, little better than nnknown), phuxd by
a lata Byiantine writer on a lerel with Pheidiat
and ApeUct. There ia probably aome error j but
whether it retta with the author or the tranacriber,
and what ia ita eorrection, we haTe not the means
of deciding. Perbape Oaann may hare diacnaied
the qneition, hut we hate no opportunity of refer-
ring to hia paper in the Kisiilbialt, which we men-
tion on the authority of Raoul.Kochette, who only
obeerret that " the difficulty it n wriout, ai tiieie
were many ortiata who pnctited at the tame time
atatoary and punting," aa it Aat were the difli-
cully I (Oionn, KmUbiM, 1 832, No. 74 ; Rochctte,
LtOn a M. SMotw, p. 415, 3d ed.) [P. S.]
TBALETAS. [THiiaa.J
THALETIO or THALATIO, C. JU-NIUS,
a freedman of Maecetiai, ia mentioned on an ex-
tant inactiption at FLATuaaaiua Sioillama-
ajui, that ia, a maker of nuall bronae fignm.
(Gmtn, p. dexzxriii. 6 ; Muntori, TJIa. roi. ii.
p. cmlii. 4 ; R. Roebctte, Lettrt d M. 3<*i)n^ p.
414, 2d ed.) {P. S.]
THALIA, [THALMi.]
THALLO (e«W*), one of the Attic Horae.
who waa beliared lo giant protperity to the yonng
1020 THALNA.
ihsoti of ploati, and »ai alio invoked in A* po-
litisJ Mlii vbich (hi ciliiciu of Athnu had to
Mk«. (Pun. ii. 3i. g 1; PoUaT, Omm. -no.
lOe.) [U S.]
THALLUS (eaUJi), of Milebu, an apignm-
matic poet, hrt of who«e epigrama ara pteaerrBd in
the Oraek Anthology. Of theta the fint if in
honoor sf ih* binhdaf '>f > Romaii empecoT, or
one of the intperial bmijj (liaiaap^ on vbicb
aocouat fioTinui anppoaei the poet to be tiie aame
penon vbo ii menlioned in an extant inaoiptiDD
at B frcedmaa of Oanaanica* {Mim. da PAead.
da Imer. toL iii. ^ 361 ). Tbs name it giTen in
variouB fDrmi in the title* to the apignmi ; the
Riit ii inambed limply tkiAAov, the tecond and
fboith SoAiiii HiA.qirbi', the fifth eoAAev HiAlirfni,
and the third SvT|\4av. which ia perbapa a cor-
ruptbn of 9ai>Aav. The (onu SoAov may be
explained by coDiidering 0aMJi and SaAigf aa
mere TBrialioni of the lame word, at in manj
limilar double fonni ; or pcrhapa it may hare
Bhiea from a confbjioa between the poet and the
celebrated phlliMOphei, Tbalei of Miletai ; bat
there it no gToand nbat«vec (at tupporing that the
two epignimi are to be aaciibed to the phllotiipher.
The name BoAAtfs «cnn in Athenian inaeriptiona.
(Pape, fForter^wi <f. &rucA E^nunea; Brunek,
Anal. vsl. iL p. 164 ; Jaeoba, Antk. Orate. ToL ii
p. 1 50, Td. liii. p. Bi6 i Fabric £i6iL &nwi. ToL ir.
p. iSB.) [P. S,]
THALLUS, P. CORNE'LIUa, ton of an
arebilect of the aame name, ii detigoated Mao.
QUINO- L a. Magiittr ^timfuauatit, on a I^tin
latcrjplioa Hence the &ther, and perhapt the
ton loo, matt be added to the Uiti of andenl
aitittib (Orutat, p. itii. S ; Bcicci, Afemor. da'
/■einr. toI. ii. p. 36G ; R. RockeUe, Lettrt A M.
Siion, p. Hi, 8d ed.) [P. S.]
THALNA or TALNA'.JUVE'NTIUa. I.
T. JuviNTiug Thalni, praetor B.C 194. He
it, perhapt, the lanH at the T. Jnrentiut who waa
tent, wilb two other committiouert, in B.C. 17S,
to porchate corn in Apulia and Calatnia, for the uia
of the annj and fleet in the war agsintt Pemiu.
(U.. inif. 42. 43, iliL 27.)
a. I^ JuvBNTiUB Thilna, tarred in Spin in
B. c 185, at legaliu to the praetca Calpumina Piia.
(LiT, luit 31, 8B.)
3. H'. Junimus L. r. T. n. Thalni, ton
of No. S, waa tribone of the plebt ■.& 170, whan,
in canjnoclion with hit coUeagoe Co. Anfidint, he
ac«a>^ the praetor C. Lucntiua, on account of hia
lyiannical and oppreuira condoct in Greece. He
waa praetor in B.i^ 167, and obtained the jniia-
diilio inter peregrinot ; and in thia jeai be pnt-
pOKd to the pei^e, withoDt previoii^y conaolling
the Mnate. that war ihodd b* deelaisd tgainit the
Rhodiani, in hope* of obtaining the command
bimieif. Hit propoiition wai Tebenwntly O|q>oaed
by the tribnnet M. Anbmiot and M. PoDponiu.
He waa coninl in B. ix 163, with TL &eOi|vaiiat
Oratchoi, and carried on war ig^ntt the Coniemi,
whom he lubdned. The lenale In contequeuee
TDted him the hooonr of a thankigi>iiig ; and he
waa 10 DTercome with joy at the IntelligeDa, which
be teceiied aa he waa offering a mcrfita, that ha
dropt down dead on the tpot. (Lit. iliii. 8, iIt.
16, 21 ; Futi Capitol. ; Obeaq. 73 ; Titului Te-
n in the Capitolina Fatti,
153.)
THANATOSl
:.; VaL Max. Ix. 13. { S ; Plia. R.S'.
4. (Jiivumm) Tau.i<^ one of the jndtm
at the trial of Clodioa, in B. c Gl, wu bribed by
the latter. (Cic. adAtt.i.\6.% 6.)
5. (Jdviiitius) THai.H^ who appemra to be
a diffiicant perwn &on Va. 4, ia mentiaiMd bj
Cioero in hit cormpandence in B. c. 45, and aniii
inB.c44. (CicaJ.^tt.xiiLS9,XTi. 6.)
TfiA'LPIUS (e<Uno>}, a ion of ZarfXa^ and
one of the leadera of the Epeiani in th« Troian
war. (Honi. /(. ii. 630 ; Pan*. i. 3. 1 4.) [L. S.]
THA'HYRIS(aJ^i},an ancient Thndan
batd, wai a uo of Pbilainnon and the nymph
tbmk that he could lurpaai the Mnaei in aoog;
in entteqnenca of which ha waa depritcd of hia
light and of the power of nnging. (Hmn. IL ii
fiSG, &c ; ApoUod. i S. I S ; Paoa. ir. S3. S 4.
1. 7. e 2 ; Enrip. Rka. 9SS.) He *at leprvHnted
with a broken lyre in hit hand, (Paaa. ijr. 30.
g 2.) [L. S.]
THA'MYRUS or THA1ITRA3 (ftiQiiyn;,
Satiifat), artittt. 1. A gem-engimTer, two of
whote wo^ are extant, one of which ia ■ Gno
cameo, in the antiqne ityle, reprteenling aa inbut
leated, a anbject which, frmn the nnmenua ivpcti-
tioni of it on ancient genu, it thonght by R. Be-
ebetta to be oc^ed from lome celehiated work of
art. (Stoteh, pL bix. ; Bracci, toL ii. pL cxiii. :
Caylui, AtnMt, pL iIt. n. 3 ; Bckbel, Pkrr. gm.
da Viama, pL in. ; R. Rochette, LtUrt a A/.
Sdan, p. 156.)
2. L. Uaelint, L. L., deaignated PaBaifarui,
thai it, B maker of vatet, on an extant Latin in-
icriplion. (Oruler, p. dexliii. ; R. Rochetic, Littn
i M. Sdoru, p. 415, 2d ed.)
A diidutioa bat been raiaed reapecting the tme
' "^- KShler {EUait^ p. 13)
calling the gem^nfnnr Tin-
nynu. Of ODorta eAHTPOr.
on the gemi, might be taken aa the geoitiTe of
either ; bat Slotch and fi. Rocbetto decide in
fiiTonr of naKynt on the endencB of (be in-
icription. The tmth, boweTBT, teeou to be that
TlamyTia it merely the Latin form of Si^ipBi,
which ii the genuine Oraek, and which ia only ■
TariatioQ of e^iopu. (P^pe, Worttrimdi d. Griai.
SiffOBiiauii.) [P. S.)
THA'NATOS (SdMret), Ulin Man, a per-
Kmifieatiaa of Death. In the Homeric porta
Death doea not appeal aa n diitbKt diTinity, tboagh
be ii detcribed at the brother of Sleep, together
with whom be eaniet the body of Saipedoa fWi ibe
field of battle to the country of the Lycmita. (JL
i. 672, xiT. 231.) InHetiod (ne«ail.4t
756) he it a aoD of Niglit and a bnthcl el R«r
and Sleep, and Daalh and Sleip raaide in Iha
lower worid. (Coop. Virg. Aea. n. 377.) In
the AlcMtit of Enripidea, wfaete Doth ocnei apoa
(be itige, he appean at BO anatete pn'eat of Hadea
in a da^ robe and with the ncrifidal award, with
which he eoti off a lock of a dying pawai, and
deiotea it to the lower world. {Almt. 75, 84J,
845.) On the whole, later poett deKiibe Death
~ ~ d or tecrific being (HoiaL Ovbl L 4. 13,
1. £8), bnl the beat artiita of the Ort^i,
B any tbin)t that might be drt^eaaaf.
inggetted to them by the
poeta, and repreaenled Death under a mm pleia-
ing aapecL On the cheat of Cypaekia, Night vm
form of thia n
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
THEAETETUS.
rppicnntcd with two bo;i, one black and tha other
white (Paul. 1 B. 1 1 }, and at Sparta then wu«
■UtOM of both Death and She;. (iiL IS. g 1.}
Both wan luiiaUT leueMiitad ■■ ilninbariDg
joQlhi, or ai genii wiUi tonha* tonuid apiidB
down. Then an tncn of irifiwa haTing been
oflend to Demlh (San. <Md Am. ^ 197; StaL
3Vi.iT.i28iLiHu.n.600;FhiloMr. FiLAjiaU.
-T. 4), hot DO temple! an mentioiwd anywhere.
Camp, the sieeUent Tnatin of Laaing, Wte dit
AUmo dtm Tid giUldtL [L- S.]
TUARTFS or THAOITPAS, (edfwf, 9iifi-
■nt), king af tha Mokeoan*, i* mentionad hj
Thuerdidet (iL GO) ai a minor in n. c 429. Hs
wa* tha btbar of AlcTT** I^ and ii laid to hars
be«n tha fint to intiodim Hellenie cinliiation
among hit anUecta. (Paiu. L 11 ; PIat./VnL 1.)
Plntanh (L a) alia him Thanbjtai. [EL E.]
THASUS (Wnf), a xm of Poaeidoii, oi Cilii
or Agenoi, vaa one of thaw who let ont from
Phaeoina in March of Eniopa, and thui founded
iha town of Thaaoa. (Hend. ii. 44, vi 47 ; Paua.
T. 25. 1 7 ; ApoDod. iiL 1. J 1.) [L. S.]
THAU'MACI/S (aaJyioui), the &thai of
Pom, bom vbom the town of Thanmacia in Mag-
THEAQENE3.
loei
(Stmh. Bit, I. a. Savfuafa; compan Hom. //.
iL 718.) [L. &]
THAUUAS (doifui), a MO of Pontni aod
Qe, and br the Oeeanida Bladn, tha &ther of
IriaandtheHaniei. (Hat Tiny. 3S7, 3<SJ,&ci
Callim. Qmt. tuDtLei; Ot. MtL it. 479, liT.
H4S.) Thin u alao manlion of • Centaur Thao-
DBB. (Ot. Mtl. liL 304.) [L. S.]
THEAETETUS (eM/nroi). « Rhodiin, who
wai one of the leaden of dia party in hit nativa
dty htouiabla (o the Roman ouue. Ha ii Gnt
ig Philophmn on an aa.
npeatedly anociatad with that of Ptiitapfaron:
their afiinte to vppoM all concaaaiana to tha Haea-
dinian king and bia partJMn^ haTi been already
related. [PaiLOPHaoH.] Hinca when the defeat
of Psneiu pTe tha dedded prapNtdannoa to the
Roman party, tha Miodiana hHtaoad to qipdnt
Theaetetui their adninl, an offisa of the higbeat
nok in that nanl npuUic, and at the ana lima
aant him aa their ambaiaador to Bomat la intercede
in &TDiir of bii nalin city. Bnt Uia adTancad
age of their deputy {raatnted their iatontioiu :
Thewletui, who wai aboTe SO yean old, dying at
Rome belirn tha aanate had come to a decition
eooceming hii conntiymeu. (Polyb. ixrii 11,
xxTiiL 2, 14, iiii^ 5, he. S, 19.) [E. B. B.]
THEAETEIUii fdMlnrru). Ulenry. 1. A
Pythagorean [JiiloBopher, who legiilated for the
Locnana. (lamblich. Fit. PfO- ^ • P>hrie. BiU.
Orate ToL L p, s;6, toI. ii. p. 38.)
S. An Albanian, the BOB of Enphmniin of
Snaiam, ia introdOBd aj ana of tha apaakan in
Flalo'a TlMifatei and SofUln, in which dJakgnea
ha ia apohen of aa a noUa, amfunM, and well-
diapDied youth ; in penon aomewhat like Soenteii
and aidant in the punnit of knowUdga, nptcialty
in tha etudy of geonwtiT. (Plat. Viiati. pp. ] 43,
144, et atih.; ^pUM. ^lum ; FoUl. pp. 357, S63,
p. 266, a.) Diogenea I^artiBa <ii. 29) mantiana
him aa an oxanple of the happy affect* of the
leaching ot Socnlea. Eotebioi (Cibm.) placea
"* Theaaleliu tha mathematician'' at 01. Sj, b. c.
440, a data whidi can only be aixaptod aa nfeiring,
not to the time when ho reallT fleoruhed, but wbeo,
aaamere youth, beboiana Uediadpka of Socratea.
(Comp. Fabric BM. Ortue. lol. iii. p. 78, note.)
S. A poet of tha Greek Anthology, <d whom wa
only hnow with certainty that be ured at or aftFr
the time of tha Academic philoi^her Ciantor, bia
epitaph upon whom ia pnaerrad by Diogenee
I^tirtiiu (it. 3£). Crantor dooriahed about OL IIS,
B. c S16. Sii nagnma rf hi* an eontunad in
the Oraek Anthobgy (Brunek, ^Bof. ToL ii. p. 251,
ToL iii. p. lSl,£«(«n(. p. 189; Jacoba, AmO. Onuc
ToL ii p. 327, ToL nil p.9i7i Fatric BiU, Grata
Td. It. p. 496.)
4. Bcbolaiticua, an epigiammatiit of the time of
Joatinian, ai ii dearly piotad by the reference* in
bi* epigrama to Domninu*, who waa prefect of the
city under Jnilin I. (J^ S), and to Jnlianu* An-
teceaior (J^ 6). Reiaka conlbaaded him with tba
fnmei epigianmatial of the aame name (No. 3J.
The Hedieean library contain* a MS. tract itt^i
irriiMf tmii4Titr under the nam* of Theaetetu
Schalaalien* (Btndini, CUal. toL ii. p. 96S) ; and
Suida* (l *. OMr vfii rhr Aiinmv) maotion* a
woA on PnTcrba (w<|>l wafniiiSr) by ■ certain
ThcaeletM. (Bnnck, .^aoZ. toI. iL p.£14i Jacob*,
^■tt.OrBaaTaLiii.p.214, ToLiiiL p. 967; Fabric
BiiL Orate. ToL i*. p. 49G.) [P. &]
THEA'aENE3(e«7<n,>),hi*toricaL 1. Ty-
tant of Magai^L He obtained hi* power pnbably
about B. e, 630, hanng eapooaed tlie part of Ibe
commooalty agijnit tha nohlea. He ii laid to hara
gained their eonfidenoa by riolent aniettiaiii on
tha wealthy pnprietora, whoae cattle ne dettroyed
in their paaCure*. (AriiL PaL t. 4, S, BkL L 2,
7.) Hi. Maiden (0ul.e/iJ«M, p. 153, "Library
of Ueaful Enowtadge,**) anp^oaea that theae weie
public ianda. By theae outngei, and other dema.
gogic art*, ha guued the enunaiaitic allachBtent
of the commmalty, and by a vote of the people
obtainod a body of goarda, by wbo*e aid he otct-
thnw the oliguchy. and made hinuelT lynnb He
wa^ bowBTer, driren out before hia deatli. Ha
gave hi* daoghter in mairiega to Cylon. [CvuiK.]
FaOMuiai (i. 40. 9 1. i. 41. f 2) mentioaa eona
public wDika which he erected in Megaia. Like
moat of the other tyrant*, he, doubtkai, finind it
expedient to fcater indualry and Ibe arte. Rut
frcin the picture which aome time aflei Tbeegni*
gire* of the atate of the country, it doei not leeni
that ihe people generally were peimanenllr benr^
filed by the reign ot Thngene*. (Tbirlwafl, /fiit
i/Gramt, toL i. p.43S; Ont^ Hid. </ Oneet,
ToL iiL p. i9.)
2. A Thauan, the eon of Timoatlienea, renowned
for hia extraordinary atrength and awifiueaa. At
the age of nine yean be waa laid to hare carried
home a bnien italue ot a god from tha agora. A*
he grew up he bacaioe diatinguiihed in cTery ipe-
ciet of athletic conleat, and gained nomenn* no-
totiea at the Olympian, Pythian, Namean, and
Iithmlan game*. AJlaeather be waa wd to haie
won ISOO enwna. (Pan*. Ti. 11. S 2, &c. ; Plot.
Ri^ genmL FraeapL p. 811.) He gained one
lictory at Olympi* in the 7Slh Olympiad, a. c
4S0. (PaoLTL G. gfi.) The popular itoiy among
tha Thaaian* waa, that Herenle* wa* bia bther.
A curion* alory it told by Pauaania* (tL II. g S,
Ac) abont a ilatne of Theagaua^ which a man,
1022
THEANO.
wbo lud ■ tpite Kgiunit him, Koni^ by nj- or
TSTBtigs, till cm* night it Cell npOD, and kilJed him -,
upon vbich tbe itatns wu thrown into lbs h,
but vu TC17 fartnnitelf Gihtd up tgtia by muds
fithcmwn, for bunnnsi had come upoa th« cana-
try, uid ths Delphic oimds had dtdwed ChM it
vontd not b« mnoTtd till disy natond Tbo^aim.
PmiBniai niMitiinii hiving usn many itUiut af
Thesasnn unong both the Ocwki ud the Barb*-
rtaat. (Ti.ll. gS.)
3. Oenenl of tha Thcban fonaa at tba balUa of
Churonaia flu:. 338). Dainanhiia (iajDm. § 7£)
bnuda him u > trailer, bne BccmdiDg to Flntaich
iAIa. IS), he fell in the battle.
4. An Athaniiii, a contampanrT of the phi-
iMopher Marinnt. Ho waa diatingmibed for U*
libamlily and hia encmHiiia wealth, which he em-
ployad in haljang needy ponani and natozing
dcsyed towna. Tlie phibaophm and litenty men
of hii day foond In kim a mmuficent, thoa^ nthei
imperiaui patron. (Said. i. n Biay. ; Dimuc op,
PM. p. 34S, a. e<t. Bekker.) [C. P. H.]
THEA'aENBS(e«r)>^n|i>,litanuT. 1. A pa.
tiTe of Rheffiam, who ni contampomy with
CambyHa. (TatianDa, adv. Ofoac p. 1 05 ; Enaeb.
Pratp, Eemg. 1. 1 1 .) He WM one of the eariieat
writer* on Homer and hit wai4it (I. e. t Said. a. v.
e«T. , Fabr. BibL Or. i. pp. 5U, 521).
2. An biitorical wiitir, of aaartain data. St«-
phanni of Byianliiua [reqaencly qaotei ftnm a
woili of hia, entitled Maaatoniri (k e. 'AAtoi,
BdAAo, Ac), aa alio from another entitled Kapud
((. «. KairrakU). It ia, peihapa, thii Hina lliea-
oenea, who wnts a wgrk on Aegina, qnoted by
I'utM (ad Lya^ 176 ; Schol. Find. Nam. ilL
31 I Cltntoo, Faili Hdltn. Ttd. iL p. MS, note 1).
3. A Greek gnmniariin, a natiTa af Cnida*,
who wai one of the initracton of Hendet AttiCBi
in erittdm. (PhilMt. Fit. .Sgrd. IS, pL lii, ed.
Kayaar.) [C. P.M.]
THEAGB3 (et^<). 1. A PythagiK«n pfai-
loupher, the anthoi of a work od nitoe (Htpl
iprr^r), from which Stahaeni {Strm. i. 67 — 69)
hai preaerrtd iodm extncta. Fabridoa {itA. i.
f. 676) identifiaa him with the ThM^e* raan-
tio»d by laaihlichga iPytk. Fit. 257). Than ia
no eridoKa ta dedda Ola qoaitiak.
3. The eon of Demodocai, ia introdnoad by Pbte
in the dialoeue Tknga which tak« ila name from
him. [C P. H.]
THEANO (e«>^}. 1. One of tba Danaidea.
(ApoUod. ii. 1. g 5.)
2. A daughter oF Ciiaana. de wile of Antaaor,
and priaaleit of Athoia at Iliaa, (Hon. II. y. 70,
tL 286, xi. 231 ; Diet. Cnt. T. S.) She waa
painted byPolygnotui in the Laache of Delphi.
(Paa
t27.)
a. The wife of Hata^entiu. king of Icari^
(Hygin. Pak. 186 ; camp. AbOLUB.) [U B.]
THEANO {e«wl). I. ITia ' "-
_ _ __]n the wife efPTth^gotaa,
le moAar by Um of Tdeogea, HnaaaKhna,
Myia, and Aiignele j bat tbe xoNmla laneeting
bet wei* larioaa. Sena made hn a daD|faUi of
Pnbonax of Crete, othica <rf BnotinDaef Cnton,
while, aeeaiding to othen, eha waa tba wift of
Brontiniii. and the dinpla of Fythagoiu. Har
tnditional fame tat wiadom and Tinne was of the
highest otdar, and lonie ictereadng nyingi ate
aaciibed Id bar by Diognua I^erliiu, and by
Oemeni AlexandriDiii [Strom, if. p. 53S). Uv-
genei also infoims na that she left aotov writa^a.
but hs doe* not nientioD their tillea. Saiiba
■aetibaa to her &re)v4/>i>TB fiXJvB^ kbI 1»-
^ei-niara ml avliifHf ti Ii' ttrnr. tlemwl Blr-
eatiDg letlon aa nill extant imder h« naake; Ma.
though it la IMW iminnaUy -'—'"—* that they
cannot be goniina. diey ara TriaaUa naiuDa af ■
period of eoniideable aniiqnty. Thay «iai« ios
edited in tbe Aldine oolleetfoB oTOtHk SfMta^
Vanet. 1499, ilo.; than in the unilar albcbB >€
CDJadiU, AmeL Allob. 1606, foL; than IM Galr-s
CjHBaJa JM^UoAyica, pp. U, folL Cutak. 1671.
Antt 1688 I then, br mare aceutdy in WalT*
.Vatena OmMona* /Vt^awate, ' pp. IS2, fiB.
1739, 4la.; and laitly in lo. Coimd OnfiTa
1815,810.; thaOnek text is abo p
Wialand*! adminbls tnualatien of tba ktlBi,
L«pa. 1791, 8irOL Wieland*! n»nila»ian ia n-
printed at the end of Orelli'a woik. (Diog. LaBt.
Tiii.43,foU.iSiiid.s.e.,- Fabiic BiiLOraie. t«Ll
pp. 6B7, 8S4; Onlli, ultrp.aiLf. S07.)
or Tboriom, alio ■ Pytbagonan, tbe wife of (V
ryilDi or Cretan ac BtratiBoa ; who wiaM woAi ss
Pythagoiaa, miVirtaa addraawd lo HippodaMna af
3. A Locrian lyric pnateii of tUa n— in is ma-
tioned by Soidai (k b.) and Eortathioa iad IL S.
p. 337. 10). Ulnd apposes tbt she lir^ in the
fifth eentnry (fiWcL d. HiOtm. DiAOw^ ml M.
PL 473). [P. S.)
THEA'RTDAS (es^Au). 1. Atitiien rflli-
galopolii, who waa takm priioner bj Cleuiii^Ma.
when he smprind that dly in b-c. 334. He
united with IJyaandridaa, anothej of tbe a
■ aent by bie lemtty-
Min&c. 1691 (P>^
L 17.) InB.c 147, bewaa i«Hn plwad at
hiad of an tmbaaay wUch waa Jwigaprt M
■e the innill ci9ered to tbe Boaian lepta Aa-
1 Orestea. hot having on hia way t« Inly BMC
with the Roman drpnty Su. Jaliu raiMi. »ba
Tntiaale the sobjaet, be waa
1 with hbB to A^aia. (Id.
OTviiLa.) (£.aa]
THEA^IDES (etapOqi), a 8riaenm.BSB rf
HennoeiBlea and bntbar of IKeayvB Ike sU^
tyrant of Syiacuae. Ha ia Srat mentliwrd h a.c
S90, when he wai app^alsd br Diaajmaa ta
BDcaeed hia biotha LnrtiDM In Ua aomimaad af
year be eammaadal ai
I appeinled 1
ipeUed ts r
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THEUI8.
THKBB (Oiffn). 1. A dioghttr of Pronw-
IheuB, from whoin the Bocotiwi Tbabn m* be-
lieved la hits duiitd il* Domo. (Sleph. Bji.
2. A danghtar af Aiopai and Hstopc, the
dnughMT af I^don, bacmu bv Z«u th* nothsr of
Zethos- She, too, il nid ta hira gitan hw Dune
TO the atj of Tbobtt. (Apdlod. iil 5. $ 6 : Pan),
ii. £. 9 2,v. 23:|G; Find. AOat. Tiii.17 ; Diod.
iT. 72.) [L. a]
THEIA (e<lci). 1. AdughUrof Unaiuuid
Ge, one of ths femali Tltuu, bnauie bf Hnarioii
th« mottuB of Holio*, Eat, knd Beboe, ChM u, *ba
waa KgBided u th* dtilj tma wbkh lU light
procoedad. (Hti. Dm^. 1S5, S71; Find. Mb>.T.
1; ApoUcd.1. 1. S8.2. g3tC«tiilL68. ii.)
2. A daogbtac of Oecamu and mothsr of tha
CercopM. (EuMatb. ad Horn. p. IBU ; la/a. ad
Lgcopk. SI.) [L. S.]
THBIAS (e«laX » king of tha Aiqnuiu, tnd
Aitbar of Sia;nia,t]ta nothw ef Adooii. (ApoUod.
ill 14. g 4 ; Anton. Lib. 84 ; TnH. ad J^oopt.
829 I eomp. AiMiltK) (L. S.]
THBIO'DAHAS {9*uMiaa), tfia bthac of
Hvlai, and king af tbo Dijropaa. (A|iollad. ii. 7.
S t ; ApaUon. Rhod. L 1213, and bia Schol. on i.
1-207 ; PnperL i. 20. 6 : oo^ HvLu.) [L. S.]
THEIODAS. [TBKDDAa.]
THEISOA (etirfa), ana of tha njmplu who
bronghl np ttie in&nt Zou, vaa worahippcd at
Thouoa in Arcadia. {Pau. nil S& H 3. 7. «7- 1
3.) [L. S.]
THELXION (SaAttw), {n eonjimction with
Telcfain, mnrdand Apii, when b« attamptad to
■DbjngBle Palnponnaani ; but thay thamactToi wan
ahuQ in raMm by Argn* Pam^tc*. (Apollod. ii. I.
§ 1, &c) PanniiiH ( il S. § S) odla him a ton
of Apia and the {alhar of Aagjraa. [L. 9.]
THEMIS (e/fui). 1- A dinghtar of Uianni
(othan uj Halloa, TistL oif Imik. 139J and
Oe, wat married to Zaui, by whom aha bacama
tha mothet of the Hon*, Ennonua, Dica (Aatnia),
Kinaa, and tha Moang^ (Uai. TImog. )3£, 901,
At. ; ApoUod. L 3. 1 1.) In tba Homaric poaokt,
cttaUiihad by lBir,«nttoni, and aqnitj, whanoa aba
it daieiibed at nigning in tha aaaanbliai of Men
[Od. iL 68, te.), and ai eonraning, by tha CMa-
masd rf Am, tha anHsbly of llw goda. </I. n.
4.) She dwaOi in Olympn^ and >• on Eriandlj
tenu with Han. (it. B7, fta.) Thi* chanctar of
Thasui waa neegniaad in the &ct that at Thabaa
the had a BDetdaiy in eonmon with the Hoeiaa
and Ztta Agoiaaui (Pana. ii. 95. g 4), and at
Olynpia in ooidbmd with the Hocae. (Paaa. t. 14.
$8, 17. gl ; oonip. Kod.T. 67.) Beaidoa thi> aba
ii bIb deacribad aa an andaDt pophetic diriaitj,
and ii laid to faaie bant in pniaeanon of the IM-
.f.nOt SeTT.ait.daa.iT.24ei Apollod. . .
Paua I. 0. gS ; Aeaehyl. Sin. init) Tha wor-
■bip of Themii waa (•taUiahed at Thebe*. Olym-
pia, Alhant (Fani, L 22. { l),at Tanogn (ii. 32.
gl),iad HtTnenne, when an altar waa dedi-
otad to Oe nMuto. (ii.SI. gH.) Nympba be-
liend to be daoghlan uf Zeni and Tbemii lired in
THEMISOK. loss
lUppoL 737.) She i> otlan repmectcd on coin*
roombling tha figuia of Athena with a earnacopia
and a pair of acalae. (Oellioi, xIt. 4 ; Hirt, My-
OoL BiUtri. p 112 ; MilUer, Amc Art a»d Hi
Rem. i 406.)
2. A dao^ter of Iloi asd tha wile of Capya, by
whom aha became the mother of Anchiaea. (Apol-
lod. iiL 12. gS.) [L.S.]
THBHIS or THEOHIB, the nma of a poet
to vhom iome late Oreek writan Mcriba the in-
Tention of tn^y, ia probably nothing mare than
acomptian of ThaapU. (Bode. Gent. d. HtUta.
Z>»Uii«< Tol iii. pt 1. p. J4.) [P. 8.]
THEVISON (e<»Jow). 1. A menhant of the
ialand of Theia, wIh^ according to the Cyienaean
aocomta of the fcnmdatioii of their city, waa the
initnment made naoof by Etaarchiu,kinEOf Aina,
for tha detlnicliDn of hit daaghter FbiDnime.
[Eruacnoa.] Themieon, howeiar, eraded tha
falfilmHit of the oath by which be had iaToIuntarily
booad himielf to dnnm Phnmime, and carried her
in n&ty to Theia. (Hend. ir. IM.)
2. A tyrant of Eretria who in n.c. 366 awtted
the exilea of Onqnu in leeoreriiiB pi
Thebanato
of the d^ aa a depotit, bat a^ntarda nfuaed to
give it np. (Diod. xr. 76 ; Xen. HtlL riL 4. g 1 ;
Dam. da Cor. p. 2£9.)
& Of Samoa, a naTal ifflter in tha lerTice ol
Antigonua. king of Aiia
in Phnenida, with a fleet of
of DomotrioB, a
Cypnia. (Dmd.
part of the fleet
4. A Cyprian, who enjoyed a high place in the
TOm of AntJocboe II. king of Syria, which he
oad euned by tha baaeat maona aa the minialer
and oempanion of hie ahandoned pleaaaiea. Tha
king ia aid to haia eommittad (o liim and hia
broUier Aiiatai, tha whole adminiatnition of afiaira^
and not only pceaentad Tbemiaoa to tha people on
pulilic occaauini in the garb of Hendea, but eauaed
MtcciScet to be offered to him imder that title.
(Athen. tiL p, 289, x ^ 438, c j Aalkn. V. H.
ii.41.)
5. An officer in tlw eerrioe of AntiochiM tbe
Oieat, who eoanDanded the caTaliy which burned
the left wing of hi* aimy at the Utile of Raphia,
B.C 217. (Polyb. T. 79, 82.) [EH.B.]
THE'MISON (8<fJ<rw), the name afpnbably
thioa phyuciant. 1 . Tbo founder of tba ancient
medial aect of the Methodici, and one of the
moat eminent phydciuii af hia time, waa a natire
of Laodiceia m Syria (Peeude-Oal. hind. e. 4.
ToL liT. p. 884). He waa a pupil of Aiclepiadea
of Bilhynia (Pliny, H. N. nix. S), and miut
haTe liTed, therefore, in the fint century a. c
Aogouin, in hie Oocl. dtr Mtd. n tt^xUariKhtr
Font, Bya he waa bom & c 123, and died B.c
43, which may poaaibly be quite cornet, thoogh he
haa not itated hia reaaone for giving aoch exact
datea. Nothing more ii known of Uie eienta of
hia lile, extepl that he eeenu to hare traTcUed ■
good deal ; ai he mentiau Crete and Milan, appa-
rently ai an eye-witneaa (ap Cael. Aocel. Dt Mori.
.dewL iii. 1 8, p. 252}. Meiihei i« '
z.sDvCioo^^lc
1034 TUEMISON.
h> tnt liiited Rnne, tiuugli it ii p«rhi]M mon
protxtbl* thM be did m. H« diSered fram hi* tntor
CO KTcnl punti in hli old Bgs, and bsouD* tb*
Ibirader of k new Hct called the " Uethodici,"
vhicb long exudied in eiteiiDTe in£nence on
medical ideDce. (C«l>. Di Med. L pnef. p. S ;
Oaten, IM MUk. MaL \. i, 7. lol. i. pp. 35, 62 ;
Citimi't Amcd. Graeea Parit. ml L p. m.whtn
hs ii called b; an ebTioiu miltabe UO^Cmw). Ha
wiotB Htrenl medical worki, bal in what lan-
guage ii not mentioDed ; of theie oulj the titlei
and a few fngnwnb mnuun, prauned princi-
pallf hj CaeliDi Annlianni : e.g. — 1. " Idbri
Periodicd." 2. ■* Epiitolaa," ia at Icut nine*
bodii. 3. " Celeru Paauonea," and i. ** Taidaa
Pawtonet," eaub in at leatt two booki. 5. " Libar
Salataiia." 6. " I)e Plaotagina." (Plin. H. JV.
XKT. 39 i Uuei Flor. D, Vir. Hoi. e. 6. T. 365.)
To tb«a worki Fabririiu addi one, " D* Elepbao-
tiaii" <BiU. ffr. toI. liiL p. 432. ed. xeL), but
tbii ii probablj s miataka (lea CaeL AdmL Dt
Mori. Cinm. n. 1. p. 493). An aixoant of lb*
doctiinee of tbe Uathodiei ii pytn in the Die-
titmary <!^ AnH^aititt, and hit medical a[HDiaiu on
dii&nni inhjecU (» far ai thef can ba aicer-
lained) nw^ ba found in Hallei'i BibUctk. Midic
PracL Tol. L, 01 in Spnn(t<r« fiiaL dtlaMtd. toL iL
The onl; poinit worth notidng here, are, that be i>
perbap* the fint pbyudan who made n>e of leeche*
(CaoL Aiiial. Di Mori. Cirom. i. 1. p. 2B6) ; and
tbat hs ia laid to have been himMlf attacked with
hydrophobia, and to ha*e recomed (id. Da Morb.
Aal. iiL 16. p. 232 ; I>io«»r. De Vemm. Amm^
c. I. ToL ii. p. 59). Endemiu and PnicitlDa are
nid to baxa been foUowBn (" wclatorea ") of The-
miaon, bnt thii probablr onlj mcana that the? be-
ioDged to the Met of the Melhodid (CaeL AnreL
De Mori. Aat. iL 38, Zla Moti. CArom. iit. 9.
pp. 171, 469). Beudei the painget in andsnt
autbon relating to Themieon that are rejeited to
bf Haller, Sprengel, and Fabrido* {BM. Or. toL
liiL p. 431, ed. TeL), ha ii alaa qnoted b? Soraniu
^DtAT^t ObMr. pp. 12, 21, 210, 212, 240, 290.)
2. Tbe pbjiiciau mentioned bj JaTeual in bii
weU-known line
"Quo
it b^ minj commentatore (perhapa by moel) eaa-
■idered to be the aame panon ai the founder of
the Melhodici. HDwarer, it aeenu hardly probable
that JuTenal wonld haia cared tor eaty riling a
pb]-iician wIiD waa not a contemporai? ; and tiiere-
ibn perhapa tbe old Kholiaat on JuTinal ii right
in laying that he wai ** arcbiater illiui temporia,"
L e. in the lint eenlnrf after Cbriit.
3. A ilave of Appoleiua, tbe author of the
■■ OoMen Abb," who lived in the lecond century
after ChtiM. (AppnL ApoL pp. 3S, 4S, 55, ed.
1635.)
Haller mentioni in hie Ittt of phyaiciani " The-
mieon Maccdo, Anlioeho csnn," and nitn to
Athen. ril [I 95. p. 2B9], but thii appear* to be
■ miitake. [W. A. O.]
THE'MISON (ee^tlrvr) the author of a work
* The pauage quoted by Paulue Aegineta (iii
15. p. 426), from EpiiL lib. i. ii qnoted by Caelioj
Aurelienu {Dt Moii. CknM. i. 3. p. SBS}, froo
TtlEMISTIUS.
entitled IlaAXiirli, which ii cited hj Athraa
(.1. p. 835, a).
THEHISTA (Sarurr*), of UmpBcoa, 1
wife of a oertun Leonteni cr Leon, waa a cmrti
poraiT and corrvvpondent of Epicnma, wad * .
oelebnied heraelf aa a philoaopbeCi (IMog. Ldirt.
X. b, with the iMIe of Menuina i ^b. aa Pitm.
26, lio i^ u. 21 ; LaolanL iu. 35.)
THEMISTA'OOHAS (»t>umr><fm), tk* a>
thoT of a wotk entitled the OoldBi Book (x^a«t
fiiSAnf), which appean to hare been pwtly of aa
hiatorical nature. (AtheiL it. p. 681, a; Etyia,
a. e. 'ArrwaAola.)
THEHI'STIUS (eifu'rrruH). 1. Tbe Ht^a-
guiahed pbiloaophet and rhetorician, antiiaBtd
Eophrade* on accmnt of hii eleqaeDca, tnm a
Paphhigoniau, the Km of Eugenioa, wEu waa abe
a diitinguiihed [diilawpher, md who ia Ttmt tbaa
mca mantiDDed in the oration* of Themiatiiu. He
flouriihed, fint at Conitanlinople and Bfierwanli
at Rome, in the reigna of Cuutantitu, JoKaa,
Jorian, Valent, Oratiaii, and Tbeodoaiaa ; and h
ijoysd tbe brotir of all Ihoae empemra, notwiil
anding their divani^ea of character and fminn
id notwithitanding the bet that be hini^f w*
It a Chriitian. Thendttini waa inibncted by hii
bther in philotophy, and dented bimaelf diieflf ta
Ariitdtle, though he aleo (indied tbe «j il i mt of
Pythagora* and Plato. While atill a jootb be
Cublic without hi* conaent, and obtained for him a
Igh reputation. He paaaed hie youth ia Aria
Minor and Syria. He fint met with Conatantiat
when the emperor TJaitad Aneyia in Oalatia in the
aleranth year of hia leign, a. c 347, on which
occaaion Themiatini daliTend the Gnt of hi* eitanl
oiationi, ttpX f AarfpvrEat.
after that be fixed hi* reaidence
where he taught philoaepby for twenty yia;
J.. D. 355 ha waa made a aenalor ; and the letitc
i> itiQ extant, in which Constantiui recscamaidi
him to the aenaie, and ipcaki in the higheM terai
both of Themiatiu* hinudf and of hi* bthv. We
poi*e** the oration of thanka which Th^uatioa
addrnted to the •enale of ConttaDtiiiople laily ia
A.D. 356, in reply to the empnot^ lettaT(On£ ii.).
In jt. D. 357 he recited in the aeoalo <rf CasMaBti-
nople two oiationa in honour of ConataotiDi, wfcicb
were intended to hare been deliTeiad bebn Ike
emperor himeelf, who wa* tlum al Bane (flnt, m.
ir.). A* the reward of hit pWMgTTica, CoDMaaliai
eonferred upon him the honnu of ■ bniue ilatM i
and, in A.D. 361, he waa appointed te tbe piat-
torian dignity by a decree iliU extant, in which
be i* mentiMied in the (bllowiDg term*, nnn-
ttitt, a^ uigrt ukiitia digialiat» {OxL Vmoioi.
Tj. tit. 4. e. 12 ; conp. OiaL iiii., is which Tbt-
mittiua gay*, d^i fUH Kamrntrrun, t tiriuf rft
lovTDi BaaAtiai tV 'f>V f(A«raf4D in^
ToAAdicii, and in which he alao ledte* the cao-
pSmeat* paid to him by Julian, Valeni, Giatiui,
and Theodosua). CoDttastin* died in ^ n. ISI ;
but Themiitini, at a philotophar and a htalhtn,
naturally retained the hToor <if Julian, wha ipnle
of him aa the worthy aenatoi of the whole wttU,
and aa the firtt philotopher of bia age. (neaiat
Oral ixxi.) Saidaa (i. n.) lUtet that Julian na4a
Themittini prefect (j' Conttantinople ; but ikia b
diaproTod by the apeeeh detirered by ThemiUBi.
when he wat reaHy appointed to that cAot aader
Tbeodotint. (See bdow.) The emc of Said>
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
• TBEMISTIU8.
limply ariava (nm hit placing iBfaiLn, with hii
naual f TnTrBiint. two dittinet bet* in th* life of
ThemiatiiiB. SboTiljr before the d(Mb of Juliui,
A.D. 363, ThemiitiiudeliTeRdui onlian infaODOar
of him, ivbich is no looffer oxluit* bat which il
refenrad to bC aaioa lengUi by Libaniiu, id k IMMt
to Tbemiatiaa (^ 1061). In i.a. 364 be vent,
na cms of the depnliea from the aeuta, to meel
JoTiBii M DadHlHU, on the amfinn of Oaklu
sad Btthysia, and to confR the amtolita upon
Vim ; and on ihii oeeuion h* deliieied sa oration,
which ba kftermtcdi repeMed U Coutuitinople, in
vhich ha dainu fall libeitj of canxaBna both for
Ihe Chrutiwii Mid the beauieii. [OraLr.f Soent
J/. E. to. 2A.) In the Mma jmi be deliTered ui
oration at C<itMlantiiMpl«,inhi>naiiirft)uiicoeiuon
ot Vklentiniwi and Valeni, in the pneanca of the
lattsr. Hi* nut onlion ii addiaNed to Valeu,
congnUolBtiiig him on hi> Tklorj orer Piun^ai
in Jmia 566, ukd inleieedingfoT lonw of the rabab;
it wBBdeli*Mcdin A.D. 3fi7. (Oral.*iL) In the
next year ho acconipanied Voleni U> the Danabe in
til* aaeond ompaign of the Qothie wiTt and da-
hveicd bofon ub empenr, at Mardanopolia, a
congntnlntorf onUoa upon hii Quingwaaafia, j-d.
36B. ipTnL Tiu-) Hi* nut nUioni an to the
fonag ValeDtinian npon hii cooinlibip, A. u. S69
Ont. ix.), and to the eeuale of Canitastinopte, in
tb* pnamce of Vulani, is honour of the peace
siButad to the Gotb*, d. c 370 (Ornt x.). On
MaRh 2B, A. D. 873, ba iddreaHd to Valena, who
uraa then in Sjtia, a congntnialorf addiew upon
tha anpeiOT'* entiaaee on the lenlh Tear of hii
nign (OroC sL). It wu ^lo while V Jeai mi iu
Sjiia, that Themiiliui addreawd to him an antiDn
bf which he pemtided him to oeua from hii pec-
■eention of the Catholic partr- (SomL H. E. if.
32; Soaom. H. B. Ti. 3fi.) It ii thought b; the
belt eritica thai this oration ii loM, and that (he
extant oiation to Valsia on behalf of leligioni
liberty (OraL liL) wia deliveied at Hae other
time, piobaUy mm after the empenr'* iteanion.
(Pabnc BiL Onm. toL ri. p. 797.) In addition
to theae nmnanna oiationai which pcore that the
orator wai in high bfoor with the emperor, we
hiTB the leitiinDDT of Ttiemiitini hinuelf to hit
ioflnenca with ViUeoa, (Out xiii. when the
WDid*, JVrrqOali £>i iSr iiiAw l^ifwr tbAAJiui,
leeD to iiier to nch example! of the oratar'i power
ai tbU Bcntiooed jut abore.)
In A. D. 877 we find him at Romis whither he
IT.). Ot hi* renuining ocationi wTDe are pablit
and rana printe ; Iml few of Ibem demand ipeciil
notia H amnecled with the erenti of hii life. In
^ n. SS4, aboDt the Cnt of September, he wu
niade pnint of Conilaiitiiiople {Oral, xrii.), an
office which had been ollered to him, hat dMUned,
•ereril timea before (Omt xxrir. 13). He onlj
held Iha prafecton a few monthi, ai we learn fntn
n ontion delitered after he had laid down the
office {Oral, xxxii.), in which he mention*, ii he
had d«ie eren lix jtnt earlier {OraL xii.), and
"■ore thu once in the mtertal {Or. xr. itI.), hi*
cU Ige and ill-health. Frmn tha Silh oration we
alto lens that he had pnriowlj held iba aSca of '
VOkUL
THEMTSTIU3. I02«
jwimtpi malia and pntjicba miHaai^ bnidn hi*
ten enib>«aiet on which ha had been lent before
hi* prefecture (OroL xrii.) ; and in another, com-
powd probably about a.d. SB7, he njt that ho
hai been engaged for nearly forty yeaie in public
kiuineae and in emhauiei {Oral. xii.). So great
vat the confidence npowd in him W Theodoiiui,
(hat, though Themtitiui wai a heathen, the em-
penr, when defarting for tha Wett to oppoee
Muimii, Hitrutted hit ton Arcadia* to the tutor-
ihipof thephilowjphar, *.D. Sa?— 388. (Socrat.
H. B. ir, 32 ; SoHim. H. E ri. 36 ; l<iceph. H.K.
D. *6.) _ We hiTe no jiatticnlar* ot the hittory ot
Themiitiu after thi> time ; artd it may therefore
be infimed that hit life did not extend nmch, if at
all, beyond a. d. 390. Bedde* the emperora, to
whom 10 many refennce* haTo been made, ha
numbered among hit friendi the chief otaton and
philDiapben of the age, Cbrittian a* wall at heathen.
Not only Libaniui, bat Ongory of Naxianio* alto
wai hit &iead and correipandent, and the latter, in
an epiitle Mill extant, call* him the " king of argn-
menti" OainAfa kiym*, Qita. Nai.£J»t HO).
The orationi (nAiTiiial \^i) of Themiitiu*.
eilant in the time of Photiut, wen thirty-ni in
Domber (Phot. BiH. Cod. 7«)> of which thirty-
three lia«e come down to n* in the arigiaal Greek,
and one in a Latin Ternon. The other two were lufp-
poied to be iMt, until one of them wat di*corered by
Cardinal Maio, in tha 'Ambroaian Library at Milan,
in 1816. Hi* philoeopbical voriti mutt hiTe been
Tflry Toluminon* ; for Photiut (Z.e.)tellini that he
wrote eommenlariei (itn/v^fiara) on all the booki
of Aiiitolle, beiidet uteful abitiact* (fitra^fiata)
of the Analytic*, the book* on the Soul, and the
Phyiica, and Ibat there were eiegetical laboon of
hit on Plato ; **and, in a word, ha ii a lorerand
eager indent of philoHphy" (^wrHii ia^i cui
vwovftflffT^i ^lAwo^ar). Saidai mentioD* hii
Paraphntte of the Phjiici of Ariitotle, in eight
book* i of the Analytict, in two book* ; of tha
Apodeictica, in two booki ; of the tnaliM on (he
Sod, in MTin booki ; and of the Caligoriei in one
book. Of theie, we haTe the Paiaphnuei of tha
Second Analytic!, at the Phyuci, of the treatiia
on tha Soul, and of the woriii on Memory and
RecoUectioo, on Sleeping ind Waking, on Dresmi,
and on Divination in Sleep. Betidei Ibeae, which
an in the original Greek, we have two other com-
mentariei in Latin, tianilated from Hebrew lenioo*
of the original*, namely, (hat on the work on
Hearan, tranalated \n Moiei Alatinui, and that on
the twelre booki of tlie Metaphyiici, trantliled
by Moiei Finiina
The eariieat edition* of Themittin* contained
only the pbiloeophical work*, in tha Latin Teciion
of Hermolaui Bubami, which wai Ent publiibed
at Venice, Uel, fbl., and reprinted, Venet, 1602,
foL. 1320, foL, 1«27, Sa\, Paiii, 1fi28~1529, fol.,
Bau!. 1330. fbU lfi33, 4to., Venet. IfiSi, fU..
1SS9, fbl.,IS70, foL: (he lait it the moil complete
of the old editioni. The two commentariet which
only eiiit in Latin were publiibed at Venice in
IS74 and lfi76 ntpedirely, both in folio.
Of the Greek text Ibe Editio Princepi ii that of
workt, or of the Puaphmet ; hi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
10» THEHISTOCLEa.
hcT* 1>MD dnce pnbU^ed, b; H. St«pli*niu, whoM
«ditioDoanMiiuuiinmaofthciii.Puuw 1563,810. ;
if O. RoniH, who TapriDted, with a Luion isnioii,
oul; Hit lis ontjoni which fitephinu* lud pnb-
liiliMl for tlia fint time, ind b Mrtnth in ijuin
onlf, Ambarg, 1606, Ito. ; bf PiEiTiiii, who
printad uilwn, in Qieek ind LoIId, fiftaen of
whieb bid been bilharto ucribed to Sjoenni,
nlfa, wbicb ii only c
Latin, bat of which PetaTint gina alao a Oiaak
waion bj himaaK Full. ISIS, Sm ; tnrP. Pinti-
nu, who printad a law atatiooi not benra edited,
]fll4, 8to. I br Pelaijni again, wha inmted in
' tliit Hoand edition all the oationi wbicb bad ai
. jet appiaied, to Ibe nnmbet al ninaiaen, in Omk
■ and I<tia,HTenl of tfae Latin Tandaoibaiag Daw,
with Met note* tban in bil fint edition. Parii,
1618, Ha. ; and b; Hudnin, who Bnt pnbliabed
the whata thiitj-llu«e oiation*, with Ilia TarBoni
Midnalaaar Faliiina uid hit own, Parii, 1684,
IbL Beodea theae thirtf-thne antiona, another,
bitbetto ttnltnawD, aguait certain peTHDi who had
attadced Tbeniiitiiu tai ausptiag the prefecRira of
IIn dtf , waa diacarand at Milan bj Cardinal Mai,
M mantioned abore, and pnbliihed b; bim, in
OnA and I^tin, in 1816, Sto., logethai witii a
nawlj-diictiTerad faigmnit of tha Mcaad oiation,
and two n{q)lenienu to the nineteenth and twentj-
thicd. Di^aif alto fennded npon the Milan lA.
a naw edition, Snt of two .of the ontiona, Lin
1830, 8to^ and aftarwBfd) oftfaaaall. Lip*. 1S33;
8vo. (Fabric BU. €hatt. *oL tI [9. 790, fall ;
Clinton, PaiH Romaid, nnder the aennl dalei
given in tliii aitiele ; IIofEinann, Letkat BSiegrapk.
StripL Cnw. *. c)
Tfae Onek Antbolog; contain) oiM epignm
BKiibed la Themiitiiu, on tha lubjaet, ■ccardtng to
the npencription in the Aldioe edition, of hii own
^pointment ta the pnfectun af the dty bj Julian.
It would aeem, howanr, that then i> a miataka
napectiug both the antboi and the aabJMt of thii
epiaiam. In the PaUtina MS. it ia ucribed to
PaUadim. and it i« qnite in hia atyla. The aubjaet
ia explained hj Maio. (Bmndr, .^ao^ vol. ii. p,
404 ; Jacoba, XaU. Orate. Tol iii. p. 1 IS, *ol t.
p. 191, Tol. xiii.n.957) Muo, ni OrM. zzxiT. p,
458,g^471,ed.I>indoff.)
3. Then waaanotbcrOnekwriltfofthia name,
who lired modi later, and waa the finnder of the
■eet of tha AgHBilat, who wan ao called fkom their
aMcrling that Chriat^ knowledge wu not neilael.
The litlb that la known of him ia not wortb nwD-
lioning hen. (See Fabric ffiU. (rnue. toL Ti. p.
794.) [P. a]
THEMISTO (etfurrtf). 1. A danghter of
Nenna and Doria. (Hea. TL«. 261.)
2. A dangfalBi of the l«[HUe Hjpaena, and the
wifaof Alhamaa. (ApoDod. I 9. gS; Athot, liiL
p. £60 ; cmp. AtbaUA*.)
3. Tfae malher of Ana, who ia conuDOnlr called
Cilliato, and by aona Uagialo. (Staph. Bja. 1. v.
'Apmlt ; BnatatL od Ham. p. SOU ; Hjgin. FoA
Jar. iL I.)
\. Of Cyptna, »
1 by lonn to be the
1.34. is.) tL.S.]
THEMISTOCLEIA. [ABinocLct*.]
THEMI'ST0CLES(et/u«™A5»),waathe)Bn
of Neoelefc not one of the neet diatingniabed among
the Aibeniana, thaagb ba wm aUiad la Iba Lyco-
nedaa. Tie iMiaa of hli mother wa* Abrotoawn, a
ana anthon, bat
laefUi:
otban can bar Eateipe, and aky tb
Carian ; and Neutbea adda tbU aha
ounaaaoa. Aa hi* motbar waa dm a
Tbemiatoclea balonged to the daaa of :
ntmitt 1, <«aipan Ptiid. c. S7.^
waa bean abant a. c SU aa it ia
hia yonth ha had
pla^ great intelleclnal power acanbinad wriik a Ici
■mbitian and deain off "^"^ ' " " "
in naking apeaAea mi iMarinty anhjeata. Ha
niaater uad to w to Um ** Mr bnj, yoai wiD ax
be any thing litUa, bnl eartoinly ananifcii^ gntf.
old galUea thrown on th* ahon
he told bim that thi> wia the way that ■■ ilia ■■■j*
treated papular leadera, when thejr were bb kaipr
of any nae. Tlia nmari^ tboggb tme, did aa* Iwp
Themiatodea £nn faia eonnai nor will il krtf
liaambitianof Themiatodeawraalo ba the fM
man in Athena, and be began hia careiir by arttiai
bimaalf inoppoaitiaa to tboaa wboliad iBoetpeHC,
among whom Ariatidea waa the chieC Wa oKaaM
inbr bom iba weida of Ploianli (c S) whetbiT
Tboiatodea waa in the battle of Marnlbini (a. t.
490) DC not ; bot if ha waa bon ao MOty aa akC Sit,
be aniat baTa been M aoaagh for B3itBiT aerria
in S.C. 490. The bme which Hihiadea aaqund
by hia genenlahip at Manlhoai mad* a dan m-
praiaien on Thiatiiatodea ; ha beona ikoagblM,
and aioided hia nanal conpany ; aad ta lealy la
tbe remariiB of hia faienda on the chaaav m hn
habiCa,he aaid, that Iba tfoph j of Hi^AM wsald
not let bim tleep, Othan thooght llaal tk tktirr
of Maratban had tenninatad tha Peraaia war ; b«
ThBoialodea lareaaw that it wu oaily tba *r«tTiii"^
af a gnnlm almg^ and it waa hia p«ky ■
pnpan Atbani lor ib
Hit riTal Ariatidea waa aatiaLlauJ in k c 481,
to which erentTheniatoelea contiibntad ; and ftaa
thU tima IM waa tbe palitical laado ia AOs.
In B.a 481 b* wa* Atchia Epoayaaa. Tk
chronology of the ead J paitaf the Gfc afTbaaii*-
todaa
I paraiuded tha Atbaniana to aanploy Iba
dw Blmr -' " — '— '- '^— '-
inilead of diatribnling It aaaaa^ tba i
dtiaena. (Hand. Tii.144; not. TlaB^ c.4.) The
motire which he anggeeted waa tiut the fleet it
Athana ahoold be madea match tx that of Atfoa,
wilb which alate Atbaaia waa thaa at w ; bat hk
real olyect waa to prepan Athaa* ^inat a fanoc
attack &om tba Fetdaa^ Il waa tba policy ef
Tbemiatodee to draw tba Aihaadaai to tW eaa, aa
he waa oonrinoed that it waa only by tbw iaet
that Athaaa cnnld lepd the Perdaaa and otaH
tha anpramacy in Oneoa> Tba nnmba> of dapa
which wan built at the aoggaatian af Thanialatli 1
th^ 1
z.sDvGooj^lc
THBHUrrOCLBS.
1037
iterze*, tlu) Athaniuu delibenMd aboat dioouiig
mnmaiwlOT. Tlmnntrolfi hul no rini MAlbm
xpt Epinda^ wha wu (tnmf trilli hi* twfaa,
t waak bi ipril. TbemiModa^ feaiiig that
ttcn woald p ill if Ihii iBeompatent man wu
1 WH olecMd bimNlf (Flat noral SV^hn
I be no donbtlbuTbHiuModMwunnbilioiuts
re tba maaoMDi, and hi* ambitioD mi joMiAed
hiittknlfc Abodj«(ntB wunutlqrHBta
ui in AdiMB, wboNi t)wj naidiai to tb* pM>
Tempe, aider th« (OBuwuid «f TbwntrtncW and
laenetiia, a Sfartan, la maka a itand agaiiut the
nj or XaR«a t but bAu a law da^a thla tbne
Tcalcd to thair ihiiM in alum bdim Xanaa bad
waed QTer to Europa from Abjdoa (Bend. Tii.
3 ; Pint. ntmuL 7). Tha TheHiliaiu being tbui
■ertsd, jeiaed the Peniaiu, and all Omca ai hi
uth aa Boaatia al*a went oiac to Ibem. Upon
ii tha Onek eaafwlantn held a cauncQ at Iht
Jimoa of Carinlh, in which it wai nwlrad to
ike a itand apiiut the Paniani atTberrnDpylae,
A to isid tba fleet to Artemiiiiun on tha naith-
e*t coaM of Eaboaa. wbara it could walcb tha
Hcatiooa of tbe bntt at Tbannopjla*. Thamia-
' ■ ■■" ■ - by - ■ -
>.»
I fdnuibed a Ktaater nninbar
partaiu. Tha Panian float iDitaiiied gnat Ion
1 Iho Goaat of TboMalr from bad weather (Hend.
i. 190), bat at hut it raached Aphetu. _ Eur;-
iadea biong alarmed at tha approach of thi* gnal
iixe medilatad a letnat to Southern Oraece (He-
ld. Tiii-tj PlaLTiimiHt.7); but the Eaboeana,
ho wera afetid of being deaerted at Ihit critical
ma. before tha; •houid be able to pat their women
nd childim in a place o[ lafetj, gaTe Themiitodei
tiitj laleulB, |ian of iriiid) ha gate la Eunbiadea
od to Adimmtae^ tba Corinthim conunandari and
in* indoced tbem to at«r and haiard a baitl&
*ba Qredc* bad iba adnnlagc in tba naral enpge-
lenti off Aitamiunmi and tha Patuaa Boat waa
■maged b; anathat atonn ; hot tba OnA flatt
Uo nSend in tho battle, and half of tha Atbaniaii
hipt were diMbled (Hend. niL 18). Tba flghta
ff Aitemisoia took place oa tba ansa daja an
which Laonidaj and lue litlla band foogbt with the
■ankua at Tbaimapjha. Tbe Onek fleet tatited
a Salamli oppodla the aonth-weatani cout of
Ittiea, Bebie kanng Attemiiinm Themiitoclea
Mt en tbe ncka and on pecai of itona an addreia
j> tha loniana, who wen in the Beet of Xerxee,
lOping that aither tha Ionian* might be dcMcbed
rem tha caua of Xenee, it what ha bad written
ihoald not becrane known Uk the king, or that if
ihe king ibodd ba informed of what wai writteo,
lie might esepact tha fidelitj of tba loniani and
aot let Ihim eogiga in the aea-Gghtb (Hand. viiL
It *ai Iha plan of tha PeloponiMBian) to ntin
within tbe penhieala. and to boild a wall aeroaa lb*
i>thiimi,aiidthe fleet had witbdiawntoSalaniaenlj
WDoden waUt^ and Thoniateelea, wba may haie
Riggeited the aniwer of tba orade, alao gaTe it an
interpntation, aaying that thej moat take refuge
in ibcir fleet. Accordingly ha ncommandtd tlut
Athena ahedd be left to the care of ita tut«Uiy
dwty, and that tbe women, childim, and infinn
Mam* ibodd be nmored to Salamii, Anina, and
noeaen, which waa done. The people of Tneim
neeiTed meet boaptably the fo^tiTea, and pnnided
ftr Ibeir nainlanance at tba public axpenia. The
nnitad fleet ef tha Gneka waa now aHemhled at
Salamla, cmuating bath of ifaip* from Attemiiium
and tha naTj which waa atationed at Troeien ; in
all tbcaa bandted and aeTanty-eight ahipi, beiidea
pentsconlen (Herod. Till. 4S). lathe mean time
the Penian aimy advaaced through Boeoiia, and
entered Attica, dealroying all before them. Ath«u
dao wat occupied by Ihem, and the Acropoli* wai
btimt. Tha Onek confadentei aiaembled at Sa-
laraia wera ahuned, and many of them wen
B in thai Teawla. In thi*
naTol battle there, nrged hi
itep, and to indnce Eurybiedei to llay. Thcmia-
lodea, who wat of Ihe ante opinion ai Mneeipbilui,
pniailed on Eaiybiadei to hold a fnah council of
war, in which Theniitlodei thawed the eonie-
qnaDca* of the intended roorenient. Adimanlat
the Corinthiaa inaoleutly told Themiitodei u bo
■ilent, and laid that a man who had no city cnght
not to ^icak in Iha oonnciL Themiatoclei nled
him Bonndly and hie coontryman tS Corinth too ;
and added, that the Athenian! had a larger conntry
and city tban the Corinthian*, inamuch aa they
had two hnndied leaielj, and Ihat no Oteek itaia
coald mill nich a Ibrco il attacked by it. Then
toning to Enrybiadei, he told him that if ha did
not itay there, he woold canio tha rain of Onace,
fbi that all the power of the Onek* wai in their
Seet ; and that if the* would not fight at Salami),
the Athenian! wonld tail off to Italy, and the
Gta^ being icA alone would than nmenba' what
he bad aUd. Enrybiadee at bit yielded, and it
On the anital of the hi^e annaiuat of Xerzei,
eanuating of twal** hm]dtedTe*ait*,tn theSaronie
gnU^ the fan ef tba Oioaka wen nnawad, and a
ficab coaDdl waa held, in which it waa pnpcaed
by Iba net of tha Onah* to nil off U the Pala-
penneana, whila tba Athenian*, Aaginetae, and
people of Megaiii, itill urged that they iboold keep
in a boat to tbe Penian commanderi, with a
■se to thii effect ; that the Athenian i
without the knowledga of the othw a
inanauch ai ba wiihad ncceai to Ihe king*! laue,
had lent him to My that the Oieek* woe alarmed,
■od totendad to iMke tbeii aic^a, and that tha
w Ihaoppartamtyof aaoomidithing
- -' •'■w woald only cot off tha
The Paiuani befiarad what
the; wen told, and toA their Bcaanna accordingly.
Thay landed a large fiiKe en Piyttalaa, a liMa
iilaod in th* dianaal which lepaiatta Sabini* fran
dw Atlio ccatt, and abont midiiialil tba Pernan
met eccn^ed tba whale ef tba AauDil between
Sabunii md the ■— '-'iri m far a* Mimji-hi.,
D,„d,Oc?ogle
76.)
TEBinSTOCLra.
u tbeQmktvcn luaim«d in. (Hand, ri
Tha Graak comniaiidan wan difpnting io ocnm-
cil, not jct bedog amra that tbdr nticat ma cut
dK Ariatidei, vho wM atill in e^la, eniaad orer
Erom Acgiiii to SBlamii, ud aenduig fin Themk-
tode* aal of tlie eoniiEil, tidd him tut it wia naa-
]eia to diacnaa the matlar of ictrcit anj lonnr, tm
he had aeon tba enanj*) Beat, and Iha Qreaka
vere cwD^letr blockaded. ThtmiitnrW eonunn-
nicated to Ariitido what he had dons to bring
thii obout, and uked him 10 inlorm the eonndl of
what he had aaan. Though AriUidu aunred the
oooudl that nttot waa doh inipouihle, and urged
them to prepue Ibc battle, man j of the onnminden
would not beliere the inleUigence ontil it waa
confirmed by a Tenian gallej which had deaetted
fiom the Peniani. In the mornii^ the battle
took place, in which the Oreeka hod the adTaolage
of their pMition over the Penian fleet, which wat
cnwded in too namw a ipoee^ The battle wu
foagfat ehieflj in tba nuteni atniL The Oneka
gained n a^ial Tictory, in which the Ai^inetae
moat diitingoiahed themaelTei, and neit to them
the Athenians Ariuidea did good aarrica bj
lending on Piytlaleia with aoma aoMien fran 8*.
lamia, and entling to piecea the Pernana who wece .
on thia iaiet Xema, who wMdted the bMlle '
from the ihore of the mainland, law hia migh^
armament defeated and diitiened in the aotnmn
of B. c 460. The fleet of the Paraiani waa pni-
Hed b; the Greek* a* far at Androa, and at thej
did not some np with it ihote, a conncil wai held,
in which Thoniatocle* adviied that they ihonld
'la (oamr tbrongh the Aegean, and nil to
pndenl
illj- aoggeOed that they ahoold allow the
•a army of Xenea to mon off ai quick aa
conld, and ahonld leaTe the bridge ttandiM )
Ihit adriee «raa ^roied h; the other Pi&-
... )^^ (Herod, liii 107; corn-
pan riDh .arww. 9, TImiat. 16.) Themiito-
dea pacified the Athenisni, who were moit eager
to follow the Peimanf, by urging planaible argn-
menti againit the pomit at pieient, and M;ii%
that in tlie following •pring they might lail to the
Helleapont and to Ionia. Henidctiu attrihnla to
Themiatodea a treachenu motiTo in the afiir,
and Hy* that hii object wai to aecate a retreat to
Penia, it any thing ahoidd be&l him at Athoii
(Heiod. Tiii 109) ; and aecordingty he aent aome
eoafidentia] penooa to Xenea, and among them
the bithfbl Sionnoa, to tell him that Themlitodee
had pierenled the (beeka bom punaing the Pei^
(ian fleet, and deatroying the bridge oiu' the Hel-
leapont, and he adnied the king lo more off.
Xenea reHealed with hia army, and left Hvdo-
nioa with a lane force behind him.
While the Qreak fleet waa among the ialandi
of tha Aegean, Tbemialodu attempted to Wry
contribotiona m the ialandera. The peopla of Aa-
droa were called npni to pay money in the name
of two powecfbl deitiea, Paratiaaion and Neceatily,
bnt they aniweted, aa other peopla may aiuwer
to the coUaclor of inpotta, that they potitaaed two
faiTindblfl anlagoniat deitie*, Poretty and Want of
maana, whoae powerleaaneaa no power conld tait-
quiah. Themittodea, boweTer, got money friMi
the Carjitiani and Pariana (Herod. Tul 111,
Ac] i and pnbably ha filled bit own pockata. The
tlclory at Bahama, howvner, whidt '
Oreeka ; and it waa only jaakm^ amoa:
nmndera whidi caaaed hun to leotaie a
mna the aeoond priie of merit inataad af the bo.
(Hood. TiiL las.) Bnt (■ " ■ " ' ~
^artani, who gan Eoijbiadaa tha jaim of k»
Toiy, and to Themiatodea the palm of wiadaB n
akiU, with a crown of oSn, and tha beat cfaH
that Sparta poaaeaaed. When ba v
three hnndred eelecl Spartan hraaani
him at &r aa tba boideta of Tegea. (Hand na-
124; Plot nemid. 17.)
In tba battle of PEalaaa, b. c 479, in vUA
Mardoniot wu debated, Arittides, now iia kora
■n ente, mmmanded the Atbeniaiia. (Hand. Ti~
38 J Plot. Jf«. 11.) Them
not mentioi - ■ '
Plntarch;
of the fight tt He
aamaday. Nenhtr
doea it appear clearly what he waa doing all ihii
cala, which took place oi
it appear clearly what he waa doioc all ij
except ao far aa mn be coUectad .Sean PI
tanh^ yagne narratiTO. (Pint T
aeema probaUe that hia pditical mflaenee dedioid
ray ipeedily after the tSbit which niaad hia »■
potation to Uio gieataal height ; and (hat hia ow-
doet to the Spartana on two aaretal Mcaakan m-
tribnted to hit final downfid. i
The Atheniant began to reatate Ihair mined (^ |
after the barbariana had left the coimtTjt and TW-
miabxlea adnied them to rehnild tba walk, and u
make than itranger than befim. Tha Spanaau hbI
an embaaty to Alhent to diatoade thsn bam fbrti-
fying their city, for which we can aaaign d> Botin,
except a raiaeraUe jealoajy. Themiatodea, acccc^
ing to Theoponpni, qnotn] by I^alandi, got anr
thii oppoeitirai by luibmg the ^^oii, wfaidi a
pmbaUe enough, and not incnuutiat witt the
aloiy told dnaiinatantialh bj Thocydidea of kit
deodnng the Spattaika. Ha ptcruled on the Albr-
_..___ ._ !._,__ ^ Spartan i-^- -•
tha fortificationa. Themiatada* woM fiiM, afls
adrinng tha Allianiaiki not to aoid Ua mllia|i,iiiii
till the walla were &r enough adnsieed to be ii a
■tate of defence. In the mean tiraa he BBnid
tha Spartana widi liei, and praleoded that he «
waiting for hia colleagnea in order to bt mahtfif I*
enter on the boaineit on wbidk he waa aanl; nd
wben the report of the laegreaa of Aa walk at
confirmed by freeh intelligence, Tbcmittedea tM
the Spartana to aend tmaty p
to inquire, and not to tniit t
Sportam deapatched thdi agenti, and T
at the tsae time tent inalmctioDt to Atbesfc ta
detain the Spartan* mitil he and hia colkanoui
thonld retom in aafety, fur hia eoUe^aea had aov
joined him. Wlien ha waa iofbtised that the
walla of Athont were in a fit ttato Atr ddone, hi
came before tha Spartana, and told then ^unly
that Athena eeold now protect bendf. The Sfa-
tani diaaembled tbeir reaenment, and the arrina-
aadora reapectively returned from Athooa lad
Sparta. (Thncyd. L SO, Ac) II waa abo an
tha adTice of Themiitodea that the Alheniana
Gniahed the fortiEcationa of the port of Peiimai,
which the; had ccnuDeneed daring hia arrhocalqi
(Thncyd.L 93; Diod.il 41); the poailien n
excee^giy bTouiahle, [iiaaaaalim three nataid
hatbout, and oa the Atbeniant had been made a
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
THEinSTOCLB&
nnl poww, tin unpnmnml of ibdrpoiti
oDtribnta to tin htcnua nf iL For niemii
n* th« fint who dscknd tlwt th* Athenuuu miut
■i*k« tba MB tbsir rienunt, ani he todc iha fini
ite|M tomnla lliii ot^ed. Hii poli^ «■• not u
at tfaa fbrtmia «{ tin AtKeuiuu dtpend on tin
4W of thcii dtf Athau ; bnt if thaj wen nra
urd pcMied, Ui tdrke «■• that thajillwiild lM*e
I for the PaiEwmu, which he dedgned to maka to
itroug that ■ few men ccmld dabod it, while Iba
vat could etobu^ in the fleet. Tho building of
Jie walli which nmaeelsd Athcoi with Peineeoa
uid Phalenun wu lalei, ud Kcunpliihed about
s. c. 456, (Thucjd. L 107.)
The inSiwnce of Theminodea doe* not appear
to hare (urriTed the eipuluou of the Pamani
From Greece and the forti£ca^on of tho portii He
vu probablf juitl; accnaed of enriching himaelf
by nnbir meani, for ho had no acmplea about
the WSJ of Bccompltihing an end. A atocy it
told hj Plntaich m hia Lirea of Aiiitidea and
Thenuttodea, that after the nlreat e( the fleet
of Xenea, when the Qreck fleet waa wintsing at
Paguae, Themiitocba told the Athenian! in the
public aHenb^ that he had * adioaa to pnpoaa
which waa banaSdal to ike itata, but oonld not be
eiponnded to the man;. ^»i»Kil«« waa rannd tn
receire tba eeeiet, and to leaon npen it. Hi* ra-
poTlwaa that nothing ooald be DMe ptofitahle than
the Kbenn of Tbemiatocle*, but notMng mora nn-
juit ; and tlM Athaniau abided b; the rrport of
Ariitidai. Hit project waa to bun the Onek
fleet, and thua coaBrm the naval luprmacj of
Athena. Themiitoclet reutted the propoml of the
Laeadaetnoniana to eidude from the Amphictjonie
aaaembtr >'■■"« ■'■'^ which had not aided the
Oreeki a^nat Xeraea, for mch a mcanira, he
argued, wonld pnt the whole poirar of the Aro-
pliict]viuc federation in the banda of two or three
of the chief itatea. He tnceeeded in defeating thia
•cheme, and tiaa incuned the enmity of the Spar-
lani, who Boppotted hi* riral Cimon. (Plul. Tlif
mist. 30.) If thia afbir took place toon afiar the
battle of Salamia, it will help to aeeonnt fcs the
dlMppcuance of Themitt^ea from tlie itage. In
B. c. 471 he waa oatradwd (ran Athena, and n-
tiiod to Anoa. Ha bad now leiaam to think of
the old galliea and hi* blher^ leiaona.
Pauaaniaa, b«ng detected in a liaacbeTOQi'eo>
reipondence with the Partian king, knt hi* lift)
■od the Lasedaamoniani tent peraon* to Alheni to
anuH Tbemiatocle* of being prirj to the deeigni
of Paaiaiuaa. (Thncjd. L 1 35 ; Plut. T^amiL 23.)
The Atbenianf, either convioced of bit guilt or af-
fming to be conrinced, tent off pertont with the La-
enlaennniBna with inalnictioni to arreat Tbnniito.
clei wherarer they tlumld God him. (&C.466.) Bat
Thtmiiioelaa, hearing of what waa deairaied againet
him, Sad from Aigoa to CoieyTa, the inhaUtanta of
which owed him tMBs otdigationa ; hntaa Iha Cn-
cjtaeant were afraid to keep him for feat of inon-
ling the hoBlilily el Athena and Bpaita, they totk
Themiatoelea aoota to the nain luid. Being U-
lowed by hia pnimen, be took TefnM in the GeoM
of Admetoa, lung rf the Holoeai, who hupenad to
be from home. Adnatot waa no friend to The-
would lake ttadr child i
Jwh. The kmg aoov. — v .-, .-, o
hit aipidiBnt attiiadr^ niaed him up, and rafiued
THEMISTOCLES. 10!S
to nmendet blm to the lACadaanonbn and Atbe-
the ialuid a w
and night to BToid the riak of kndbg, ai
■afely reached Epheaoa. ThemiitoclM, who n-
ceiTed money from hia friend* at Athena, and &om
Argoa, where he bad money, iswaided the maeter
for hi* paina.
Xenea wa* now dead (b. c 465), and Arts-
xenea waa on the throne. Themiiloclee went op
to riail the king at hii royal rewdnKe, tn compenj
with a PeitiBn, and m hi* arriTBl he tent the king
a letter, in which he told him that he bad done
the greatett damage to the tenia of the king'a
&llier, wben ont of neceauty ha fought igainat
him, Int that In had done him *till greater tar-
Ticea, by whkh ha meant U* infbimation a* le the
intoidad lalteU of the fiKcka trum galimiT, and
the not bnakiog down ef the bridge orer the Hd-
leapont, the merit of which be Uielj claimed : he
i^d that he cooid do the kii^ geod aerfice, and
that hi( life waa longhl by the Greek* on acsount
of hia friendthip to the kiog ', he prayed that he
might be allowed to «(dt a year, and then to ei-
ptun penonalty wbal bnn^l him there. Tbe-
to an intemater. In a year he made himaelf
ma*ter of the Peiaiau lasgnaga and the Pei«an
naagea, and, being preaented to the king, ha ob-
tained the pealeat influence over him, and inch
aa no Greek erer beftee enjoyed ; partly owing to
the high repatation and the kopet that he gave te
the king of inljeiling the Oneka to the Peruana,
The king gam him a handaome aDowanea, af^r
the Pertiaa &ihion ; Magiteaia tnpplied him with
bnad nnminally, bnt paid him annually Gf^ ta-
' — '' Lampaacna enj^ied wine, and Xyua the
perform hi* promiie to
a erected to hi* memory
which place waa within
id that hia bone* were
•eoetly Bken to Attica by hi* relatiana, and pii-
ralely interred there. Thamitteclet waa, accoiduw
to Platanh, tirty-Gre yean of age whan ha die^
and if he we* bom b. c 5 1 4, be died in n. c 449.
He left •ereml ton* and daagbtaia. Tbe deacend-
ant* of Tfaemiitocle* enjoyed certain honoura in
HwM*ia in Plnlardi't bma. A tomb odled that
of llnmiiUida* Biiited in tbe Pdneeu in tbe time
of Pananiaa (LI): Faaaaniat mentiona alio a
pertiut of Thanidoctea in tbe Parthenon i be
Mjt, it ^ipcaie thai the tent of Themiatodaa re-
torsed to Athena, and dedicated the painting in
the Parthenon in which Themiatoelea waa repre-
eeated; it waa pcobaby an hittorioal piece, in which
Thanittodaa appeared *a in ictot. (Compare
Pan*. L 26 and 37.)
The great abilitiea of Themtttodea are thna
briefly eharacteiiied by Thncydidet (L ISS): —
" Tfaemiatodea wa* tbe atrongeit example of Iha
power of nati""' " " "
Ddulunqiaet la aar-
1030 THE0CLE8.
ticnbrff wmttj of (dminliiin g ibr bj Ut nUond
nndMiuading, wilbvnt uy •dncatioii DrigisBllj
ta Gini it, or arMmrdi to MnmgthoD it, ka htA
ths bat jndgmnit in Bctnil dnnnutmca, and bo
Ibcnwd bia judgment with the hut ddibamdoii ;
and aa to fntara ennti bi raada, in tbe gcnaal,
tbs beat oonjectnca ; irtiaUTcr ba took in hand,
be wu alio abla to aipouod ; and on mMtat*
whuii hfl bad DO upeiieDDB, luf wai not QDabla to
fbim a competoil jadgmant ( and botb of tbe bettal
in briti, bj the foica oT fai* nUonl (ajaotf, and
ibe guiilnaia of bit ' '
«H to ba dona." Undonbtadlj
pncnptlj daeidins «l
ladl J ba poaaeaaad gi
mdy wit, and eaoellant jud^noiti but .
Ih wm Mt *a hoHat mm ) and, like nuf otber
denr men trilb linla moralitj, ba ended bia caner
nnbwdlj and iiulaiional;, an eiile and a tnitoi
too. DOOM of tM aDcodDtei abont him deaerre
IT kind of woik.
Then ii a tife of Tbemlttodet in tbe csDeetion
« nndor the iianu of Nepo*. PlalBRh
1 biogT^by with oATenI cnrioDi
wbich goN ni
hu anJiTened
IXodomi (xL), alwafi
Uttla Talna foe the bi<^iwhy of ThemiModea.
One and twenty lattui Bttnbnted to ThemiitodM
an (pminia. [O. L.]
THEMlSTCraSNES (Btiurrcyitm), of Sy-
ncnaa, i* laid by Xenopban (HtU. OL 1. g S) to
ImTa written a woik on the Anahaaii sf Cynu ;
bnt moat modem writeta, following tiia itataDent
of Platanh (ds Gbru ^dw. p. 361), iiqipaaa that
Xenophon nallj mfert to bia own woik, to which
bepieSiedthanameofTbaniatogensa. It qipaara,
howerer, that Themittogenea ia not a Setitioni
name, aince Soidaa myi (a-n) that ba wrote otber
woikL (C. Millter, Fngn. HiMorie. Gnte. ToL
a. p. 74, Peril, IMS.)
THEMISTIIS, the ant-inJaw of OsIod, wai
alain along wilb Andianodoriia. (Lit. zxIt. 31,
26.) [ANDaANODOBDtl.]
THEOCHRESTUS (9*i]awnt\, of Cynna,
grandfather and gtaadaiin, won a Tktoiy at tbe
OlynqHC game* in tbe ebariot-iag^ bnt in what
Olympiad it not Mated (Pane. ri. 12. | 7). A
paraon of tba ama name ii quoted by the Scholiait
on ApoUoniaa Rhedina (i*. 17S0} at the author of
a work on Libya ( and bom Ike nbiect of the
book we may natooably infer that be wm a satiTe
of Africa, and may hiTo bew tbe tame al one of
the Olympic Ticlon. Pliny alao nfna to Theo*
->"—"" ai one of fail anthotitiea. {H. S. Index,
lib. nxrii. and inTii. 3. e. 11. g 1.)
THEOCLEIA. [AniamcLnji.]
THE'OCLES (StoaAfii). 1. A Pytbagerean
pbiloaopbar. (lanblich. ViL PfA. 27.)
2. OENamorEreB)a,apaetaf anknowntima,
to whom aome aieiibed tbe inwotinn of the rifgjap
BHtn ; but theca can ba Httk doubt tbat (ha «a-
diticn ia aa tmmutworthy, at tba e^mology, in
oonnection with whick it it maatioDed, ia abeiiTd.
(Suid. and Elym. Hag. a.e. iXrpirta). Hit
Tenet appeal to hwe bean of a lieentiona cbanc
tar, anditiamoat [aobaUe that he it tbe aamepef
BOO at tba Thaodei ftom whote Itkf^taBia Aihe-
nteiii(iLpL497,e.)qiioletthte«liiiaa. [P. a]
THEOCRATESL
THPOCLBS (««»«), dw an «r H<i«ylak
wat a LaoedaeraoniaD atatniT, nd onw tt w
dladnlae of Dipomae and ScriHi^ Ba Aeicfa*
fioondwd about B.C fSOk He wra^gbA b wsai
and in iwny and gold. Two of hi* waAa aac at-
panody meotioDad by Panifiaa ; but tW^- w«ir
mly aepuats pan* of at* aad tiw aaaae pi^
gSdraupfia of tba Heapcridea. TiSm^tmftm-
deled of a teleatial bmi^bec* ( w^J^m^ aa« D^
ofSiOiq. a. *. Sd el.) abild by AHm, with Bw-
coloa, and tbe U*» ariucfc ban tte nUon ^fkiif
the Heiparidea, aad Ibe tegaa coiM amaai thr
tre<^ all oared out of eedar wood. Aninacclptaa
en ae miKu elated that tbe veA wm exotid
by Tbeedea and hit aon. It alood at OljnmpB, a
the Inaantj of de ^ildanmiana ; bvt, m tb t^
batti leaUTod fiom it by tbe Elaiana, m^ ptan4
in the temple of Heta. (PUa. Ti. 15. | fi. a. S.)
In bit dcaeription of the temple of Ba* (t. I*.
g 1), Panaanlat menlima tbeae atataea, fire a
immber, at bow of gold and iTory, wUck m not
inconvatent with the other itatemcnt, that tbty
woa of cedar-WDod ; for the two ai mia laa
eatily be ncoodled by auppoaing that thay wtce
<^ cedar-wood gilt, and the fiwea, bandar and feet
corered wilb platia of iToy. Poeribly tba inay
may haTB been added to the atatnea wiwa tbey
Aunlian
1, anieBia to baT* bred in tba fime <f
a iaatOj afterwalda. (Vopac AwnL
'THEOCLTIIENUS (SnOfpvn). I. A «
of Polypheidet of Hyperaua, and ■ dianaliiii a(
M ehunpoa, wai a aoetbiayar, who, in cmarqaHBe
1^ a mnrder, waa obliged to take to flight, aad
came to Telamachni at the tine when (he kmi
qnittad Sperta to ntam to Ithw«. (Hon. CW. n.
356, te, £07, dec, xtiL ISI, &e^ xz. S50. Sk.)
9l A eon ot Proteu. (Euip. HiUm, ».) [L. S.)
THEOCOSHUS (fitiiaa^). tit Ib^ a
ttntoary, whoae time i> aocnnUely J-«i~»^ by Iw*
atat^ieata in Panianiae. In tlie tcanpln af Zen
Ohrmpiot at Mtyga, tba ttaTeUv aaw aa an-
finahed duyatla^iaaliDa rtataa of the god, wbicb
Tbeoooemaa bad andertaken to naka^ wiA the
BHaiBwe of Pbtidita, but Ae axecati«B af vfckh
waa intempted bj tbe bnakiag eat •( dw lUe-
ponneeian Waa, and the ceniefnent jaiiaialiai if
The bee alone wat of iToiy and gold, ad tba ml
of tbe itatneof mnd (or ptattie day) nd gypnaa ;
and behind tbe temple tta« by toae balf-wi^it
higiirf' wood, iriiich Thaoeoamu had mHaUte
coier with iny md gold, aad to at* ia eai-
platina tbe atatna. Abon the bead ef tba gad
were tbe Hoan and the Pataa ( PaiM. i 40, 1 a. a.4X
Tbeooanu alao made tba Hataa af Tjnaila*!
[rilot, HeRDon, wbicb fbraied a hmmbi rf Aa
gnat *otJT> offering dedicated 1^ Hie I aniilai m\
niant at Delphi, out of tbe ip^ <ff tba baHb if
Aegoapolami (Paul. x. 9. g 4. a. 8). Reoce Tbto-
coamut moit htiTe Booiitbad ban befat* the bagia-
ning tali after tbe end erf the PdopoimaBan Va,
that ia, in ronnd number^ abo«l & c 43i — (M
He waa the father of CaujCMt L [P.&)
THEO'CRATES it gitan M tbe Mat if a
phytician by Fabrichm (Bill, A-. toL xiiL p-iSi
ed. Tel.) and Hdkt (AK JUMia. PwmL wd.L
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
THEOCRITUS.
rS9, where tba idenu i* dibdin), n tbe
liority of th> I^tin Venton of AncgniB (t. 3.
, (ol. ii. p. 320, •d.Vuiat. IS9S). Tba piinUd
Lbic BditioQ hu lu^t JiU iriiidi ii an
V. ThB laitin tnuktcn (Oancdui CnrnMun-
f) appaaia to hkra nad in hi* MS. imJpIjJjU
l^_t^ J|a\j> whidi ii nal ■ bid eoujecbm, bnt
ich !• almo wnnu- SontheinMr, m hiB * Ztima-
ngCMtcto HaUnuUcI ds Anbsr" (p, 31B), hM
Duilj ooDfoDndsd lbs woid with \f\jU '"^
di Hippacrata. Tba tru iMcUng ii pnteUr
i^ J.lj NwKwi^ m >
1 &Mn dim,
r CbMiM*. JIf •rfioan. MO. £ae. ir. 8, T«L liL p. 764,
m which wdtk lliii ii»im[[ii in qiuMion (M alMi
U17 other medial fonnuka ia dis Mdia ehiptu
AficeiitiK) u MkuL Gklsn kttribaUi tba swdi-
le to A NaucperfT^, " the nui*g of Nwuntii "
Egypt ; bnt who >a tha indindoal Ibni dnug-
UtA, the WiiMt ii mt pce«nt niwble ta dstu-
ine. [W. A. G.]
THEOCRINBS (e*wcpln)t). tha pcnm
■■iiut whom DantoMbcnn ipolu In one of bii
itmit oiMioiM (p. 1S23, felL mL Rnik*), wbieb
, howeTer, ■■cdlnd by IKoaTwU
11 to DainuEha*. {Dtm. Id)
THEaCRITUS, M •eMr,lh»«_ .
E f^r«i.«iu, imdw whom ha tojoyad bigh hoDoni
nd eirarri»ed onboaiidad infloaM)*. In tba na
.B. 216 he «M daqitckad mt the he»l cf w
imy aguiaBt tba rtnnneJMH. and Mutaioad a
Ignal deioaL (Dim Cua. IzxriL 21.) [W.R.]
TUEO'CRITUS («tJ>pmH> 1. OfCbioa,>n
ime of Alaxandar tba Qnat, waa lbs diidpla of
tfstndonu, who waa tha diae^Ia of Iiaaatai.
Ssid. 1. c.) Ha wh amtampoiary with bhonu
ind Tlwopomnu; and tba lUtSi waa hii fallo*-
itiuD and poiiiical ofgattmi, Thaoponpw baloag-
ng to tha aiialaeialie and Uaaadooiu, and Tbao-
~ " aBdvatriolitiw^. (Stiah.
hew M atill anant a paiMa
■hich ha chaigea Theocritia with KTing b the
hBT« giren deep
cBitic wit, which ^paan to bare bam tba chief
ouua of hit salabiitj, and which at lait coat bim
Tictorica on Ui MBB bona, b* wieta to tba QnA
dliaa of Aak Hiaa aad iht iibnda, to aaod bin a
Urge anpplf of pai^ doth; and whan the king^
letter «m n^ at Chin, Thaoeriloa aidaimad that
ha new BndcBtosd tint liaa of Uoma^—
T. p.6iGt Bnid.) Then u
t hmn, aflai having
/. (Ath. ri. p. 230, i. i 'Tbaop. Au 216,
lA. Mallei, Frag. ait. ml L p. 82S, IB Didot^
BiiUBlliteo). Theooitu bimaeU; too, b 1^ to
(PlIlt.pt^M<lr.p.ll,a.IAtb.Jm.p.540,B.) It
ii otuKred by C. MiUler (Ipo, ■/ oiL) IhM Anian
oentioDi lAKoi. 11. 13. | i), amnw the boyi
<X">«n»d ID the eoMpiiaey of HmMtt&a i^ainat
Aleuodar, coo Antidai, tba am of Tbaocritiu ;
end t^ ij <hi.
THBOCEITUB. 1031
bta of hia aoD wrald account fin hia eomily
agaisft Alaundac. A rery bitlai apntim vfoa
Aiiatotle, by Thaocritm, ia piiiui 1 ed, in eapanle
portiani, by Dioganei I^Ertiiu (r, 11), Ptatanh
{Op. Mar. p. SOS, c), and Eaaahiiia (iVaap. £0.
KT. 1), and ii contained in tha QaA. Anthology.
(&iinck,J<ial.ToLLpi.I64; Jacoba,.d*a.eran
ToLL p. 117, comi^ Td. liiL p. 938). Nnmanoa
eiamplea of hii Mtirioll wit migbt bt qnoted &ODI
LSM,b.:PlBt.if(>r. PP.SS4, c, fi31.f:); At
t ha waa pot to death b* An^onna Oonala^ in
lerenga Sit ajaat npoB tba UngV linrie ay% Ibongh
perh^ ha mi^t bare caaapad, if h« had not
inehidad the king^ oook alio in hia witticiaDk
That fimcliooaiy, the ttoiy goaa, baling been de-
q»tcbod by Antigeniii, to leqniie do onlorV
■ttindaDccs " 1 pendta," lapliad Theoerilna, ** that
• C^dopa."
Bd the oook,
Ye* 1 and without joai head," letoitad the oook,
and npcated tba ooariraation to Antigoaoa, irtw
U once put Thaeoitoa to death. (PlaL Mar. f,
S33, c; Macnb, &d, Tii. 8.) Thia mnit baie
h^ipened befoea B, a 801, when Antigoniu &11
iubattla.
The wc^ of Tbaocitni^ Dunticaad by Suidaa,
are X^iB^ lampla AiMqi, ,aiid fnarnAal ftuvfto-
iriai, to whieb Esdocia (p. 233) idda. Aural nnh
TvpwBl. The X^tloi, that ia, clcTer aayingi, wna
probably, a* C. MUllai aiggeati, not a woA wiittoi
by Tbeocritn* Kiinmlf, bnt a cdlaction, made bj
•ame one alaa, of tha witttdanu aicribed to bim.
By diwToAal doviairlai ia not nuant, aa Toaciaa
~ ~ i*nbiumiry
_ _ , of Thaooitw n_^_
easily be conAmndad with that of TbaooeatDa,
vboift Libyan Ualaiy wa know. It ia tnw that
Folganliia qoolaa • atipd atory abenl the Oar-
goaa and Paneoa fiont ** neetntaa aatiaaflafaai
iMonvnybi " (M^tkJ. i. 2« ), bnt the came cen>
fbaicD «f samaa might aaaily happen hoe; and,
area if tba paamge ba Inm Tbaocrilu^ ft would
ndiar lacn to bdong to the ltwn\A Aovuwiai
than to the li^an bialoiy. Anatbar caaa^ in
oonfaoDded with ona like it, ia pabted ont by C.
MUllai (Atb. p. K B„ AMMr« U M a^ofo^
Awier&qi d St JTntai re* TJm at^ia^m UtA.
^h. Nothing ii known of a aofdiiat ntmad
Thoognia).
Tbaocdtoa ol Cbioa ia menlioDed by Clemana
Aknadrtnna (iVo<nri<. p. 43), aa < A^n m^wnfa.
A Ufa of him by Ambc^m, i) qoMad I7 Diogenea
USitiia (r. II). Aa epqn>T pa&ud to aoma
adilkoa M Iba poana of the mora calalcatad Thao-
critv of Sytaewk m in Bnmek'a Aiultela (Ep^
23; ed. Kiaaaling), ia pnbably not the production
«f Iba poat bimial^ but of anne gfammuiui who
wiibad to maik clHriy the diatinciim between the
two paaona. It ia inacribad (o Thaoraitna ia tha
PalaiiDa US. and the Codax PoliliusB, and in
the editiona of the Anthology by gtepbanaa and
Wedwl ) bat in the Aldine cditigo it ia aaaigDad
to Anemidonu^ who i* «1h Ibc aolbai of a dialkh
1033 THEOCRITUS.
pnfiitd to Ibc andent a>n«ctiaQ of tba bocolie
pocU. (Bnuick,^iut To1.Lp.263; JuoUijliitl.
Grks.toLlp.194, tdLtLp^190.) TIh <bllow-
fa« i. th<
A>A(>t i Xuf iyi H Btitprrat, t> rdT ffpofa,
KTi bi t£v n\A«v tt»il iufitiKieuiT,
HsKTW IT MHlqr otfnr' iftKniiriiaiw,
(Fibrio. .SiU. CVw. ToL iiL p. 775; Voiriiu,
/fur. GroH. p. 6B, ei. Watcnnuin ; Uen^iui,
Dioff. LaSH. T. 11 ; CImUd, F. H.nliiLf. 177 ;
Mflilcr, Fn^. Hill. Chnre. toI. ii. pp. 66, 87, '
Didot'i BnUuUan Scriptmrn Grateorki).
3. Th« alabnled poet, wu, according to tha
epignm juM quoted, > uktiTo of Bjtuiub, and tba
MB of Prungoiu uid Philima. Thit b alio tkt
MUonmt of Saidu (l «.), who addi, howerer,
(hat otfaen made him tba ion of Simicbu, or
Simichidai, and alio that, bf ame KoounU, be
wa» a utin of Coi, ud onlf a liiraumt at By n-
Cnw. The origin of the fiinner tanition will be
undentood hj a leferanco to the brief accouDl of
him preCxed to hii poem), nndo the title of
e«wplTO>i T^rol, and to the &ki^ on M/L Tii.
31, from irhich it appaan that Bimicbidu, Ibe
penoD into whoM month that Idjl i> pal, waa
naturallj identified bj the aDcienU vith (ha poet
himaelf; whom, thaiefon, they mada ■ md of
Siraichni or Bimichidu (8choLl.e., itade.il).
Theocritu again ipeakt in the same of Simichidai
in the IStti liae of hii Sjrriiai bat, aa the full
name thvre nwd ii Tlifu IiiuxUai, it soiild
•ridently b* nnaafe to underMand the Utter word
litenllj aa a patnniTmic The idw i* mudi more
pnibaUe, and mora in hunon; with the ^irit of
poelrj, thai"'-'-*"- - ' ""
howerer, with an etjinologj which _
probable. {SeioL I. a. ; Bh*. t^i.) The other
atatMoent. that Theocrimi wai a natire of Cot,
baa probaUf ariieD out of hi* conuetion with
Philclaa. la the ^nxplTW fint we ate told
that " he waa the diaciplo of Pfaileta* (of Coa) and
Aulepiadei (of Samoa), whom ha mention^"
Damely, in /d. nL 40 1 —
the Gnt WDida of which the andant coannaDlatoii
are probably right in lefairing to Aadepiadoa
(ScIibL ad Inc.) Another laiannca to hi* connactioD
with Philetaa hai been diaoorered by Bakher in a
campled panaga of ChoeroboaCDi. (Beltker,.l«KML
fa £)>n. p. 7DS ; *iAlinRu [i. a. fiX^rai] tM-
noAai eiaxplTDu). Ha appcan abo to hara been
intimate wilh the poet Aiatna, to whom ha ad-
droMn hii lixtb Idjl (t. 2), and whom be
mention! thtea timea in the aeTenth (tt. 98, 103,
133) i at iMit, it va* the belief of the aadent
eommentaton that the Amtoi mentioDod in theae
pauagci wai the aathor of the ftoMoanaa. {SiiaL
ad U. tc) Now, it may lafely be asinmwl that
Thncritni became acqniinled with thna poeti at
Alexandria, which had alnadir become, nnder the
lint and wcond Ptolemy, a piece of retort fi>r the
lilerarj men of Orceoe, and which it ii oeitain that
TbeocrilDi TiMted at leut onoa in hia life. The
14th, ISth, and I7lh Idjii bear ertty nutk of
boring been written at Aluondiia, and at all
eioita Ihey pnra Oal Oepoet had X
and enjoyed tbopatnmneof PloleaiTni;
Tha 16th, in pndae of Hien^ dw BOO of
Wat endently written a _, .,
cannot be eulier Iban b.c 370, what Hicas «_
made king. To theat indieatjona of thB 4ate Ml
iBiidenDaa of Tbeocrima, mnit be addad tba ni»
mony of the aalhia' cf the 0»cpiT«f fim, ihM
Theocritot flouriihed imder PIi^sbj Uib - vm rf
I«gnt ; that of the Greek aigomeDt ta tba &na
IdyL namely, that be wna tanMmpavBzj' wiih
Atatoi and Cajimachnt and Nkaadcc, and that he
Boniiahed in the tinw of Ptolemy PbUmdelpfea ;
and ale* the important alattaienl, m tlw mawMamt
to the fonrth Idyt, that ho flowiahed nboDt OA. 134.
n. c 384-^280. (There on ba littl* doubt the
pat' it the tne radteg.) Tba wiitw of tbe
aiipnnentiolhelTlhldylmantioiii tba alal I
lamjr Pbiiopator, bat only in
In intcfpratlng tbaie tatti
1 fmn a two-fold
firal, at to the pi
cnlWaria
PhUetta; . . ---
which be lifad ; and, tecondly, whelber the •>
coonta of hii being the ttader of Tbeocritoa Ttia
to penoml inteicoune and imlraetion. or odIj ti
the infloenoe of the weik* of Phitetan i^iib Ibc
mind of Thaooitsh Without attempting M daciilr
Ihaaa qoeilimii, wa wonld haaard tte coDJectar^
that the date abOTO mentioaed, lA OL 124. K.C
284—280, miriii the period, dibor wten Tbeo-
critni fiitt went to Akxaodtia, at whoa, aA«
pending »me tin»e tbart in receiiiM tba natnc-
Iion, or itndying the woifci, of PbQeta* aad
AacIepiadN, ha began to dinii«ntb IriMMlfai a
poet ; (hat hia fttit efloitt ohtaWd for hrn the
patiniue ti Ptolemy Philadelphu, who vaa atto-
daled u the kingdom with Ui fiobeiv Ptoleny
the am of Lagoi, in K c 386, and ia wboae pniv,
-Seieliife, the poet wrota the Idf It abo*» idernd
1, which hear vren waA of hanng beem ^ '■^'•y-i
1 the early part of Ptolaray'i aola togn (Chbb m,c.
288), and of being pndoMiona <rf' the poat^ joangir
daya. The mannar in whid Ph^my, tba toa ef
I^ni, ia aDodad to, in At xriL 1 4, coofirai tW i
rappotition that Tbeocritaa had lirad ■nto' thu I
king. Frflce lb« 16th Id^ it ia aridemt (bit
mider Hian IIi, bnt the eontanta of lb* poam m
not definite «aion[^ to detemuue tba jacdae ptriad if
Hiero'i reign at which It wai comutud : £^ the
76th and 77th liua it may pa^afa be hfand
that H waa written during the fiiit P^c V«^
aflat the alliaiKe of Hirao wilb the Reaaani in tx.
Be tbii ai it say, tba whole ton* ef ihi
poem {ndi(«t«a that Tbaoerim wai S^OAi.
both with the want ef libaaUtr OB tba put <f
Hiero in lewiiding him for hia poana, and «fth
the pididial itala A hia oatiTe eoontrr. It mil,
therelbn, ba luppoeed that he dOTOtad Aa latiH
part of hit life almoit entirely to the contempbliia
of thote eeenn of nature and of cooBtn life, oa bit
prawntationi oE which hia ba» ehiny nata.
Theee Tiairi an, of oouna, to at«a oteab
a^cted by the qaettion (ejecting the genviMsM
of lome of the Idyli \ \M the coly coa «f Am
which fomiih onr chief oTtdeiHes Int ii gtotnlf
n^arded at ipuiona, ii the 1 7th. We poiaati H
fnrtlier inbtiDation napeeting the poet'i life, eiofl
anothet of hit intimala friendi vat the fky-
a Nicia^ whiaa ha addietKa in letma of IM
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THSOCIUTCfl.
ighMt (Mdmnidatkin (Id. xL S, S. xnO. 7i
unp. Arg. ad Id. xi., md Jacobi, jatl. OnKO.
oL ziu. p. 929).
Theocritiu mi the cnala ot boeolte poetrr •• ■
tBDch of On A, and, llinni^ imiMtan, iiidi u
'irgil, of BoBoi Uttnton. The gam ot thit
pscin of paatrr m^ b« diMQTMMd, >t ■ nfj eu]]'
eriod, ■mnog tb* Dotlmi*, both of lamni* Mid of
licil^, eqiaculW U Tjnduia and S;nciiM, «b«n
be foitinds of Artaoui won anUnnod b; aongi,
D which two diaplwid«Dr h«td«Mn, at two partin
<( thorn, c<HileDdBl wilb oat aDolhcr, and whkh
Tadnallj' gnw into an act, pnctiaid b^ ■ dax of
THSocBirns.
looriBhed eilenNial; is ffidlf oBd tho noj^bonr-
□g dutriet* of Ital;. Tha nbjocla of their •ongi
vera papular rajthical itoiioo, and the MeDea of
uualiy life ; tha beannr, lots, and imhappT and of
Daphiua, the ideal of the ihtpbecd, mn wia
ntrodncsd hj SUndtatat into lui pootiy. and ot
Diomo^ who WM naood hj E|iuhanuna; the
'y comiihinie of the *^ boniaman He-
id other kiadnd tabjaeti. Tbaae raiga
'le lime of Diodon* i but thit
if the two (bUowing linsa in the Priapeian
pnGxed to the wivkt ot Thoooitiu : —
'Av pipo/trw i^il TM AieQ, In iKiAicaira Tifro.
lVftiiia,iibirJmUnprmgdtimrtniBtit,KbBm
Sdri/len , ToL L pp. 403—411.)
Tbeocritni, hoiranr, wai the fint who rednced
thii ipeciaiofpDetiTto nicha fbim aalo cooMiCuta
it B hnnch of r^nkr liteialnre ; and, in w doing,
he followed, not menl; the impnlia ot hia own
genioa, but, to a great oxloit, tha example* of
Kpicharmoa and of Si^ihioii, oepedallj the latter.
Hiibneolic idyll an of an etaentiallf dtaoatie and
mimetic chancier. They are pictona of the ordi-
nary life of the conUDoa people of SJdly ; wbanca
their name, Mn, tiSiXAio. The paatoni poemi
and roinancea of Utac Umsa ars • totally difiarent
ioit of compoBtion ftom tho bueoUca of Thoooitai,
who koowa nothing of the affected —■■■■—■^ {|m
pore inmceoca, the piimenl KBiplid^, orarai the
worohip of Baton, which harc bean aacribed to the
' larjihepherdiofafictilioiaAMidiBinothiog
dialiiietiDn between the eonntij and the
■Dim, the deecription ot which haa beui made a
Tehido of Irittat iatin Dpon litt Tioat of dnUiod
commnnitieL Hemaiolyaihibitanniplaandfaithfbl
pictuiea of the conmsD liib of the Kdlian people,
la a Ihoianghlf objective, allhoagfa truly poetual
^iriL He abetaini from aO the men ailiftce* of
compoHtion, nch a* fine imagery, Itigh colourings
and pathotio lantinienL Ra deali bat aparin^y hi
dncriptiana, which ha introdnon only ■• tpiaodea,
and never altempta any of tfaoM allcgoiicol
applicaliona ot the aantimeota and adveatnre* of
abepheida, which haTo made tha Bueoiia of Virgil
■ lignal failuB. Dramatic limplicity and trnlh
are impreiaed upon tha |Hctana exhibited in hii
poema, into the coloming of which he haa thmwii
much of the oatoral comedy which ia alwayi leen
in the CDnunon 1i& of a fraa people. Hia fifteen^
idjl, the Adimaiauai, i% ■ maaleipifce of tha mi-
metic exhihilian of female chanctar, rendered the
moiB admirable by the ikill with whvh he hoa
mtrsdnced the piaiaea of AninoC and BereniM,
»i,k_ .ij .t._. -'!-, gmoiojdnnalic
of Sm diali]
qlrit Tha then of thaae pMU i* b potfeel
hee|ang with theit objecL The ajnometlical or-
a and tha muical
langemant and the i^iid t
dialognc^ tho varied 1
thylfaiDa, tha comhinat
>ene and diction with the fonn* of on
all contribute much to
ai Theoeritni wu the fint k
of bncolic poetry, ao ho may alao be lud to
been the laat who nndanleod ita Itoe apirit,
proper objecti, and it* natural Ibnita.
ha^to
Tho »
t of TheocritDa, howoTor, i
ider hii name, conaiite of thirty poema,
called by tha general title of Z^, a fragment of a
law line* from a poem entitled AmMka, and twenty-
two e^gnm* in tiu Greek Anthdogy, be ' '
that npaa tho poet Wmnlf, which, a* abora it
' ' " ~ 'he prndoction of Artemidorai. Si
wan aacribad la him tn the ei.
giammanana. Snidaa (& v.) tdl* aa diat he wiota
tho poena called Boodica in the Doric dialect, and
that aome aacribad lo him alio the fbUowins : —
npan-liai, 'EXslSsf, tfiweui, 'Hfdm, twoBtttm
^Aq, Ikrflat, %(oiit, Htypifiiitau, The Qnek
aothor of ■ few aentence* on the chaneteriitica of
the poetry of Tbeocritni, pcefiied to hia woriti,
nyi that all poetry bai three chanetan, the Inryir-
furriadi, tha tpaiiiKruiii, and tha luKtaUt, and
that bocolic poetry k a mixtim at every litrm.
the head* of GmnMa B , .,
rioo, epiea, and figraaaii^ (Aiao. iAifc ISM
— 183!), FoL Ti. pp. 16, Ac)
Of the thirty iMalled Idyll, the but i* a lata
Anaoeontie, of Karoely any poetical merit, and
hai no claim to be regarded ai a work of TheocritDai
Of the othera, only ten beloiw itrictly to the claia
of posni which the andenti deaaibed by the ipe-
ciGc name* ot 0BWoAicd, wtmnaii, olsoAuid, or
by the Gnl of theae woidi naod in • generic aenie,
Baeaiiia, or, a* we aay, [aalocal poemi ; hat, taking
tha term Idft in tho wider eann anlained above,
wa imit alio inclade under it levraM ot the poema
which are not bucolic, bat which an picture* of tha
US) of the ooouoo pec^ of Sicily. In thii ae-
i^al BOiBis Iba IdgU, pnpeily » called, an Uw
fint alarM, Ibp Cmrtooth, fiftaonlh, and twan^
flnl, tho laat it which ha* a ipadal inlenrt, aa
being the only npraamlalten we polaen of the lifa
rfOndanfiibeimen: tha noond and fiflaantk ■■•
aridaitly ptet^ do** fnitalioBa of the mimea of
Sophntk Saveml of them an ootie in th«r cba-
ncter, and allied, in their from, to diftnnl qiedea
of poMiy; thniiihe twaUAand twtaty-nigth have
■ doddedly lyiiad complexion, i4il* that of tha
ninateentb ia opignunmalic, of tha twentieth ba-
oidio, and of the twentj-thiid tngic : Ae thinoenth
and eighteenth, which an alu erotic, have the epio
dkaiaeter, both in their tubjecti and their farm ;
and the twenty- Kventh ii an eiotic poem under
the lann of a mime. The Hiteenth and aeveif
teontli an imitation* of another bnnch of tho
auient lyric poetry, the encomism. The twen^
■HSnd ii an epic hymn to the Dioecori ; the twentj-
fonrth and twenty-fifth appear to b« frigmenta ol
an epic poem on the advenum* of Heitulea, in tha
leained tone ot tho Alenodriau apei, hot etill
dirtiDgoiihed by the fin and limple ityle of Theo-
critoi ; and the twenty-iiith ii alM epic, but of
Toy inferior merit, bemg a fragmmil of the turj
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
lOM THEOCRITUS.
«f F«Bthni. nhted iBk4nriMtoriaI aaaa
JM^, the (w>Dtr-«glitli, (ontbd 'EUWtb, b
iiiiMiwI poaiDi writtm in ■ nnr plwwiig i^
Thti gMit inton^xton e( the di&nst g^edtt
poatij i* qniia m accordum widi Ih* ipat of llu
■(•and of tko Alonndiuo idiool, in whidi (kg
poat WM hmriit up. BeI, in tkao «f tha idyl*
whidi an artunl j gmdnct kll thaM mwti«t m
IionnooiMd Inr thotne poadeal ganiH rflliMaiMt.
But jot, if wa cuiAlly onmin* tlw coDoMJon
M ■ Tbda, It will bo fonnd u oonbdn incinigniitici
of itjle and inbjoel, ud nriatiai ot merit, b»
gnat to allow of ttw baliof lliat all Ohm tnatj-
nim idyll (fbi die thiniatb ouy ba cactainly ai-
dodad) an tha gaaidiM pndnctiona of Tboocritni.
. Tba inliodMtioii of apniiona »na into tlnei'
kctioa can MiUy ba occoontod far. A> ovly
B. c 300 than enalod a aoUactim of the wwlu of
tba boodie poati, TboMritu, Bion, and Hoacbni,
aa wa lean bom the fallowing qdgiam of Aitami-
dorqi, wbich ii pieGisd to tba work* of Thaoeriuu.
•nd ii alio contiiDad in tha Oraok Antlialagj
(Bnmck, AaaL ToL i. p. 29S ,- Jacoba, JaAk. Onm.
ToLLp. 19*): —
B«viKAi«al Hoinu vwop&ti rati, rvr 8* i/ia niiri
'Errl fufii /ufrSpot, irrl luai irfiXai.
Into aneh a lallactioB, mada at a time wbn critical
adeDce wna In iU infiuM^, erery thing woold na-
tanlly ba iwopt tegatbet that had tha taut tndi-
tiand or ntbet alaim ' '
ba aKribad to Thaocritni, aa tha moit calabotod itf
tba thraa. Of tbii boiga onUaclian tha idyl*
Oat haTa c«ine dawn to ni ua atxtij Mnplaai
lectad by the gnmnmiana (whanoe the Mma
Belagat, irtildt wa* aftetwaid* applied to bus
poetty bi BM>and) ; and tboa it bai bappanod
while mnn of tba ganaina poatry of Tbaoe
Iwabain loit,tbara moit ba nmoh that It not Ui
in tin otdlaotion wa now pOMatk To diitbgBiah
the gonnine from the qidrioooi wa have atnealj
any othai teat than intonal aridenca ; and here
the dannv ariiea, into which toma eritin appeal to
hare Eum, of making tha oo(PF«ntiTe ascallenn
of tba poama tba aole taat of thnr ganninaneia. It
!■ impoHibb hare to enter npon tha datulad eiilica]
aignmenti fiir and agunil tba getiui«aaH of tha
aeieni piwmi. The whgle mbjeot hai baan dii-
cnuad by EicbitUt (de Carm. Jluoct. ^rmOf
mra rtvaeoL ^c, Lipt. 1794, <to.), by E. Rain-
hold (da Onmak Tttair. Oarm. 1 S^ffmmii,
Jem. 181SX 1^ A. WiMowa (naMnite Tlaoeri-
Oat, Tn&biT. 1S38; Sm), and I7 Waitm,
Hamdca, and WBitaBann, in th^ adittou of
ThaocatM. Ttoaa Idria, ol wUA tba ganaintDaw
la tha moat doabt(id,a» tba I3tb, 17lh, 18th, 19tb,
90th, aeth, 37d^ 39ft, and SOIb.
Tba IfatiB duiO]' aoiployad in Ami p
.. . ., B^aJj^to-^
oitiea legaided it at a madifiottion of tha Doric dia-
lect, which they called ria Aaipii, and anna <tf tba
ntodern editon have ouiicd thii notion k &r *■ to
try to aipiinge iU the epic, Aaohc, and Ionic
fmn, wbich the bait USS. praaMt. Tba fct,
THEOCIIITU&
Iwwanr, ii, that Thaocritaa paipoacily —fiwytji
mixed or cclactic dialect^ in wiiick tha ^tw ■
■(Aeoad Doric pndOminatea. ( Jacoba^ T^imtj' li
AtA FaL p.jdiiL ; WUatamaiiii,7W^ ^ Thas
p.«mT.)
Of tbaatho' poeoairiiicb ham 1 iwiii iliiaii 11 ■
iIm Jitaaiau, af wUeh wa mdy poaaaa* fin fas
and B wnd, inaemd ^ AlheBMU (wiL p. aK4 1.
of PiobDiy the aon of La^ and tba maAa H
Ptolemy FhiUel|Au. Tka poMU atitied S^^
aontained in tha Oiaak AntholosT, ia am mitfem
fmaatj Tonai in lOEh a mannai that tba li^ih W
each pair of Tanaa ii hai than that n( th* [■■' ^
fa»,Mddniilha vbdanaeaiblealbo t^ p^taif ji
tba moolb-oigaB or Pao-pipaa (rfpoQ. Of d» '
two (Noa. 17. 18, Bnmt^) an B^r-^ ''
MB. aiaigna tha IDth apignm of EfTona u
•"■•■•■ 87« i
p-SM.)
. taa^iondiof tboMaMaarf
Tboocritu. Both in andaot and m am ilia ■ lia^
ba ha> baan daasredty pland at tba ba^ ^ Oa
■pedea of poatiy wludi Im fwmad, tati in a xay
m^ lank among all poata, lin Iba !■>« aad BMh-
fiilneei olbk pictan^ tba baaa^ of hia l^vaag^
and the >im|de good bate of bia ityla. Tlw het
diacudon of Ua chamMBriatka ia thai b7 flrfia-
atain, in tha Intndoction and Appau&aa to Ai^
Kara, edtr d. BtM. n' Hi i 1 in ll 11. BaL
IS09— ISIO. TbafUvanofVir^anBnaato-
tioDa of tho llMoafiotof TbaooitBivt" which t^an
ly ioferioT. IVtawuua.} na Ak»
mmnariana gaTaTbaotritataplacaiBMt
Plaiida, that, namaly, af Uw aaraa miiril
Tolinninoiia to admit of aay at
li*t a*Bi of the chief adittmia and ik
Tha titlai of dia wkola ote^y haty-ni
Ormamm, Tba fWUb FNku ia lafi^ cn-
tamii« tba Worh and Dtmt of Hariel aad the
Idfli of Tbaocritoa, ia witbaot idaea frdBM,hit
iabeliand to ban baanptmtad at Milaa ahM
1181. TbvaiaainthaTvityaailyaditiMiiBtia,
witboat place n data. Tba naM atUaet adida
iadiatof AldUicaDtailung dia/Mk, andanH
mMa of other omtler, Vcoat. 14B&, M. F« a tUI
acooont of lUa and tba othal mwiaBt uliliimi. na
Hobann. Hm diiat aocag tba ma* laaM
adiliana m dM* of Raiaka, ViacMa, 17BS, 17K
3 nk Ito. ; of Walton, Oxol 1770. Ma. t '
Bnmck, in dw JaaMa, 1773, din. 1 of V^ka-
nuT, 177»-I781,STO.i of Sfhulia. 181ft, fclraf
HfllndRf, 1810, Bra, j of flairfMil. in Ua f>^
Mnrw, 0X00.1816,1830, less, am; «fKiB»
ling, Lipa, 1819, Sto., nprintad, with Bia ad
Hoacbu, Notoa, Scholia, Indioea, taA FartaaV
/mmm Daneum, Lond. 1839, 3 nia. In. ; tf
Jaeobh HalHi, 1 824, Sto. imty toL l peUiibed ; tt
Maiadta. Up*. IBat. 13»a>. ; and, dtaaait iiihi
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
iiktioDi of tiM whole, n M;«M pMtioM, of
ha Idjrt*, siHl tl th* woiki i^an ThiMriMa, du
«der U nAind to Hoffinmi. Ths«UrfEBdi*h
tmaam m tbat of CfMcb, Load. 1661. ISU,
713, 1731, 12DW.i Pawltca, LoDd. 1767, Bn^;
nd PolwlMla, Land. 1786, *U^ ilM, 1811, Sm.
Fmbcic. BM. Ofvm. toL ^ ill. 764, ML | WUf
HnuiaV AvImmnm; Bcnliad;, GMakAaiMlL
'M.niU.n.92B,m.;tJbiAiBea».) [P.S.}
THEOCY'DES, u uchitoct of littla aMilWMs,
rlra WToU on ths ftopntkiu of ifae oidui of
nliitactiire. (Prautpfa J^wm^iw. Vitrar.
iL Pnct S 1^) [P. &]
THE0DECTE3 (e«i««Tiii). 1. Th* kd of
liuUndcr, of Phndii, k Donio dt; of Pud-
ihjlic, on tlw borden of Ljck, wh ■ blghlj dii-
ioguubtd rholotidui ud tngis poet in Iha lUM
if Philip of HandoD (Snid. i. «.; Stoph. Byi.
.« *uWt (Eiutath. ad Diim. Ptri^. 8U).
fie wu m papil of ImciMm {pMudo-Plut. Fit
'focr. 10, p> 337, i.) i lod *1|0, ■CGOcding to Sni-
lu, of Plkto tsd of AiiMotla. Ths gnaloc part
>f hii life waa (penl at Atliem, when h* died M
he eaiij ag* of foctj-ona, vhiU hit bthoc wu
itill alira. and wu bniied by the nde of the wmd
' ~ .(PuULk37.iSiP«eiido-Plut.ie.>.
rhe(
lb<r Stephana* (1.0.):
Hta xMr KiKmvi tarifid-nir ataUienir
K^>ij«Ttr, ije ijD^ifOttv Hovni ^OAb/indflcr
^h V twi ^6^ Mr* ;«fiiui TotaX no) HV ifilM^aa
'Owri, iyiifimut ifi^iiair orif&nK.
The peoplB of hii nathe dlj alto honotmd the
tgom, whid AlaxandBT, when he itoppBd at Phk-
lelit on hia maith towiidi Pecua, cniwned with
girianda, to ihow hie mpect for the memorf of
a nun who had heen aieedatod with himiilf bj
meioi of Ariatolb ud p^loaophj (Pint Al^ 17 ;
•ODevliat «*gn* eiprewhaa and by PhUaidi an
to be DDdaiMaod a* Meamng fhD|Jf that Alex-
•nder ncognind a iort of lie betwooD Tboodeota*
uid hinucJf on acooanl of theit eomBOB con-
Mttkm with Aiiatotle, or lAetbar th* atiiet eania
of the word J«u*if i* to be M nigtd aa to eMaUidi
■ penmal acqaaiotinc* batwan lb* kiig and
TheodNtaoj mail, of the** ■■ ' -' *
bee* o^nknaJMtring bi
t aehdaia (m« Weld
BotbamuL.
ri^t one )
hot the qaaitioa ii too mimita lo ba iliw iimoiI
here : nor ia it of noofa importanos
of Theodeetae em be datoBnined <■ <
He wae one of the otatoiawho cant
Pfiie propsaad by Aitemina ka a hnoal onUeD
mboneor of Haodu, in a.c tS3 (Soid.!.*.;
AoL OeH z. IS: Saidaa, howaraf, gina the date
■raigiT, OL 105, n'. iMt~i <* OL 107, pf';
•eo Clinton, R if. loL iL I; a^ and p. 287). Now
the Tint of Alenmdei to Phoolii waa in OL 111.
* Some uitict-Kod if U x*^ Tpoyiwir,
.THIODBCTE&
which he took neb ■paekl mtk* had beea bat
tecondy erected, wa may m^oae tbtt Tbaodectet
died abODt & o. 235 or SS4, and tbweftn, acooid-
tag to S(tidM% acooaat of th* leogth ot bio 1U<
thai he waa ban ahoni a-c S76 or WS. H«
woald Ibai be about 3Sor34allh*tiiiH<rfth*
Theopoi^mi, Ua dial <ai that ocoaaion, ud hit
*l andabcU ten Tenia
t (ban Ajjatod*, a lenlt i«nal« with tb*
•eoonm wUA makoa him not neiel* Oa fiieod,
b«t)Mp«pU«fthnlpUloaoiiW(8Bid. j:«.; Cic
One 51, £7). aiBl Ilea with a itacy K^eatiDg thaif
relation to eadi other, proeWTod by Atheanena (ami.
p. MS,*). It i* Mid thM Tboedootea WH diatin-
nddnd Iha hia penonal baanly (ae* al» Steidu
By& L 0.), wUA ■zdled the adnliatita of Ana-
chanlad Socratee. Tb* atnnl panagee of Arie-
lotla, in whid niaodeeM* I* mantkood, fhiniih
deeiaTe aridenea of the etnog tagaid and high
eetem in wUdi be wa* held by tM N'^'"*'!'^-
(Aiiiiot. AU U. 23. 1 18, Ac.)
Theodectea daraled hiuad^ daring the fint pert
of hie Ufe, antinty lo ibetorio, and aAerwardi h*
luiDod hi* ■llanticn to trttio poetry, bat hi* dm-
maiio worki partoiA 1»S^ •< t^* riietoiiial div
nater, » that, irilila in ttagedy ha may be ngarded
ae, to loiM extent, aa imilirtor of Eaiinide*, ba
niait b* eoniidered, to hi* (riiol* fitonty ohaiacler,.
at the diadpla of InciMea, wboee ityle be ia Mid
(0 haire foUowad vaiT doeely. (Dionyt de/o. 19i
Ueimi^. <^ Ath. X. p. Wl,i. ; Phot.£ibLCod. 264V
pL487,a.l.BiUeriSaid.l.e,) JUka hii Baater,
ha wa* a pmfe«ponn1 teacher of Aelerfc tnd cob-
poaor of omtioo* lor otho^ and waa In pan d^
we learn from a paawga of IlioopcapDi, who^
while ^liemg hliMelf Md Thaodoetea and Nan-
cnta^ with dieii coniBoa naetet laaoataa, at the
head of the onloiial profneJon (rji if iiyn
nulflot) among the Oneki, boait* that Iw and
Nauctalea ware indepeDdent by tbur fbttanaik
while Itocratea and Theodecte* wore conpelled by
their necinitiee lo leach, and lo wrile ontion* Aw
pay. (Phot. Cod. 176, p. 120, b. SO, bi»i.) Sodl
b<«*t botn^a, periiape, a
lain that, oi en* gteat ptaamin. mhm Aaa* Eiat
oiBtora woe plaoed in oonpatitioo with oMh otbet^
namdy, at the ftanetal si Mantoloa. th* jtia* «a*
pined by Thaopmpo*, «Ao in Ihii oaaa alae ba-
ttered bi* jealoBiy and Taaity by iba nannar in
whioh b* boaated of hi* rictory erer hie taaatn
laootaleb (Enaeh. Pn^. £■. x. S.) Id the
aiieaa raneetiBg tbo ehare of Tbeodectee in tha
ocntart. Soma writmi hare ooooloiled, from tha
tcatimMuea on tbe mbject, that, while the olher
thiea oraion one forward with fimcnl otsiiiaa
in honour <i MaaaelBa, Tboadadea enloed tha
conteat with a Inaedy tn the Mltieel of the king**
Uh, BDder th* ml* of Hauabit. Tbie idsa w
perhap* loScieDtly abiiird to cany with it it*
own refatadon; Init it ii alao quite unan^iated
by the tcMunoQie* on which it BofeoMa to rat, a
earofal eiamiuatioD of whMh will ehow thit Thto-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
]0H THB0DECTB8.
the Mine nibject ; tiax, tbod^ be WM (Utattd hj
Theodwta m the ooiftUtion of «mtan, Ut tn-
gidy gained the pnM ; tad that, while nu ontiao
wu iMt, hi* (n^; m* extuit dowD to Iha time
ofOBlliu4. (OelLx. IB; PwidivPlnl. Pit. Itoer.
p. 838, b. 1 Snid. i. n. ent^icrqf, IrK^nti).
In ihii, u in to manf oilier cue*, ve bwte to
dunk SuidM (or originsting the bitot b j amfbmid-
ing the teMimome* logelher ; but (he tnith may be
detected even in hii con&ued ecctnmt. (Sold, i; n.
ewiMjrnir ml irlnifft {t BMUimii] /litjirra
(Uwiriifcnu if i (In TpaniXr &U« S4 ^offi
effn^soi' fx<u- Tt TfHtTtui). Tfacn Hill m-
Diaini, hovsTer. > duddt, and nM noiinportaiit
qneetion ; namely, whethet the tngedj of Theo-
dedet mi bronght ont in a dnaatie eonttat (or
perhana meni j redtad) at the fmienl of Haoaohu,
or TDethei it wu aftannrda eompoeed Sn Iha
Athenian itage, and tharaienruded with the Gnt
ptin. It ii no toSdent amwer to the latter idea,
to aay that the aabject waa not one which woold
intcmt the Athaniana, for, beridea that the tra-
ndiee of that day dariTed neailjr all theii intenat
tram their manner lather than Ihnr matter, the
Adianian* could not be indiSaieDt to a ubject
which wsi aniplajliig the gemaa, not only of the
gnateat itietoneiana,bat •!«> of the giaateat artuta
wbom they then pnneml (See Diet, ef AmOj.
t,v. Maniolaim, 2d ed.) Tlla only Bb cmdnnoD,
wa bdiere,!! Aat die eridence i*
the Bit of riietutc, aa it waa
by the ichool of leecntac, Theodectei
UTe poaeMed the highert qnalificstioiu.
___ 1 . i,(,g^pned to
upean'
Among , ,
that panonal bcmty which
B Mnng, that he anM
npeat any nmnber of Yenea, after they had been
nad Is him only once. (QnmtiL li. S. g Gl ;
Aelian, K. A.n.10; PoUni, tI lOS ; Cic Ito.
1 24). Connected with thii etrength of nunnory
ma a power greatly priaed by the rhetoriciana of
the day, and pmimei in a high deoiea by Thao-
dedsi, of eolnng a kind of oranplicatad riddlea
islladTp:^ (PoU.l:c;Athai.p.4£l,£;vh(n
two enraptea are giien from hia tiagediaa ) Fi. 8,
19, ed. Wognu),
IHonydiu pluca hbn, with Aiiatotla^ Bl the head
ofiha wrilanon the an of ifaetottc (DtOgmp.
F*r^ 3, rf* Pi (Ml. «• Dtm. 48.) Hii tnatiia on
the aohjeet, cntitbd r^x^ fiipapuci (Snid. Staph.
Emtaih. tt.Bis.),u npMtedly itAmd l» tv the
audent writen, from the conic poet Antiphanei,
who waa hii elder contempoiaiy (Ath. ir. [l 1 Si,
b.), down to Tuteei (OtiL lii. B73). If we may
b^Ta Suida* (i. o.) it wai in Tciae. Some appear
to hare belieied the Blutorii of Ariatotla to be the
wo^ of Theodectea ; but thii ia a manifaat omr.
(Quinta a 15. § 10; with Spalding'a Nolo; oomp.
ViL Max. TiiL U. g 3.) It aeema, howenr, a>
might hare been expected, that hia work had aome
thingt in common with Ariilotle'a Tiewa, eapeciallj
aa 10 the daaaifiottioo of woida, and the entuion
of the idea of metrical nomben from pt«a com-
poaition (Dion. tL«-X and we are told that Aria-
telle wrote an intmdaclien (ilaaytryf) to the mA
ti Theodectea. (Diog. Lattt t. 31 ; Amim. FO.
AritloL, lAcm it ia called Iwyir)ii, and ia aaid
to hare been in three booka.) Cicero qnotea certain
reapecting the
mpniaa,aan It
f the proaa bmh
d in the wnk c
THEODECTEB.
arhiailiarallahfiiiiiafiiififaaiipiiii alHiM wfii
(OnAd). The work ia now aatirdy^lart.B'i:
alao hia oration^ wfaiefa are w*~'^'iTMid bbAb -^
titk of A^7« /tr^pwaf (Staph. Bjs. I. e.\ at
which Bnatatldiia (L a) calla aJ^h t>^W. Al
that we know of their labjeoli ia timt ^w of tfcn
waa a defence of SaoBtea (Ariatot. I^t. ii 3
Phot. Fng. QaUal
called MtiKtei),
Niffwt. (Aiiitot. L
of all that ia known irf the p
Theodectea i« ce
de Tlmdiiclk PhmMu ^■- ^ "- j^, Hh m f r
ViatialaT. 18U.
We now tun to hia dramatic woAn. It n I
not tiD aftai he had lAtained leaawn iit iImMi
that he tamed hia attention to tawedw. (Snd
PhitFiL/aw.i Phot. Cod. 260, Aec). It thn- I
lore, the view abore atated be cnneet, that b
broof^t odI hia tragedy of Mamalaa at the faa^
at the Carian prince in B. c S52, it maT be aa^BUl
that Ihii waa about the time when ha hepa •
eompoae tiagedie*. The mnnber oT hia ^mat >
nnifoimly Ratad aa fifty. (Said. ; Staph. ; railalb
U. ee.) According to hii efrit^h, qintad ahava, Ac
to ha taken Ba a roond Dumber, for fiftj-tws ; m it
3 be (aid that he hnra^t out dsroi taai^trt
tin tiilogiea ; bnt Ae latter, thoa^ a mm
literal, ia a !« natural and man arliitiarT expo,
natioa We hate the tillea of ten of these iliiaii,
Aliu, 'AXaFulMr, lA^ eujorwa, Air>c(^ Na^
imXot, ODiimvi, 'Offarnt, Tvttfa, tiHarr^t^i. B
which three may be added with great piobaUi^.
namely, BtXXifo^iwnii, Oqinit, and M/^i'w |
'AxlA\nr>. Plural
it ia probaUo, from the fi
that they would be Dondem ,
oiticiam. aa duncteriaed by the lax nnalilr aad
.^. ....... . _, -^^^ ,. . -- '. ..
impie^ and atheian, aad in &Toar a< dinae laen-
deBcaandjaatioeillialaatefwhidiBa'''^-
lo hare been treated iawoA
and apirit of Ingady. Bia Bagndira mmtaiafj aaiy
of the enlgmaa to which rafaaoSB haa bm wide
abate ; an ingeniona apedmen ii
rnitic to deacribe the letMn which c
Ihco^ almoat cotainly bbalaaa, oa^i net la be
paaaed oni, mnaaly, uat, in coe ef hia nagifta
he bomwed, er thcoght of bomwlng, aimilHn
bom the Bcied hooka of the Jewa, and wM alratk
bHnd aa a pnniahDMil kt hia probni^ j ta. ea
hi* repoiting of the crime, hia eight waa reaJwd
tahim. <AriateaMt>Z.XX/iriinr.BOalkBdii
BOL Pair. ToL a p. 803 i JoaetA. ^aaJf. m 1
S U ; Knaah. Pratp. At til ; and olhat arita
died brWagiM*, p.Il^b.] .
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
TBEODORA.
the falniloiu ekmeter of tlia ilon b dnltad
m the Don-eiiMaKe, il that lima, of ui; Qnak
:\ioa ef the Old THtUBaat.
Tfaeodectee hid t ton of the wiaa nme (ue
low), and ■ dcusMdo ilaTO, vhn wu iljo hii
MUiiwiuu (irairAivfi aid titinii), nimod
b;rtiiia, who i* Mdd to )»Te hon the fint of ht«
ndiliMi iriio derotod himMlf to the itiidf of
atoric He wnia ■ tnatiM on Iba wt, r^pm
Topuml, kEeocdisg to Soidai, who, howam, i*
■t u likaly ■■ nol to haie eonfoiuided tho maiUt
id the alave. (Said. >. e. itUprm.)
2. A Mm of ihafaimaiiWholbUawedbU&lharli
nfnuon u ■ riwloriciu^ and, accmdiiig to Snidia
and hel allien aamad thait liring a pmtanhoia
Maaa t and ThMdo^^ bj the chana*- of b«r
an and her ikill in acting, aoon bcfama one of
gnalaat bTooritca of the ita^ She Mniad
lepiitMion of haliig tho moat beaatifal and
t ficentioiu comteian of the dty, and Pn-
copina, in hi* Saoet HiMatj, bu lelMad tha n '
■taadalaa* Hlaa of hel amoma. AAat fr "
peint, hiitoiical nHnunra (Im-opiri Avopirffura),
work on the enatonu of bubarUn nationi (r^Wf*"
gptafind), a IrcBliie on rhetoric in nTim booki
'ixni fiirrBiMKi\iiiAmDjBiiuxiioAi, (Fabric.
W. Onue. ml ji. pp. 323, 324, toL tL p. 1S6 ;
^eleker, dia OnaoL Tniffod. pp. 1069, toll;
:a7iei, HM. Crit. Trag. Oraao. p. 106, foil. ;
Vagnei, Frngm. Trag. Oraee. pp. US, fblL, in
>idat'a BimoOm.) [P. S.]
THEODBMIR, kii« of die Oitn«athi, and
itber of TbzodObM theOaMAT. [TsmMlMcm
he Grut.}
THECKDOCUS (9f«aion). the name ^twihy
?otoeke (in hi* Udn Vaniim of Abfi-I-Fanj, ffML
Dymat. p. 12B), and WUatenield (Gta*. lUrAnt,
iimlt, p, 9) to a Oieak phjBdau in tlie aarrica
if Haji] fbn Ylbai; tba gHunl of the challf
Abdn-k-Malek Ihn Harwin, in Om aeranth ean-
iQij after Chriit. He ia celbd in Arabio j h>LJ
nUik (though with ame alight wiatiKia in
dihnnt HSS.}, which Saiika (Opus. M*i. m
Mtmim. Arak f. 46} nnden ntetfdmi, bnt
TlodocM ia pnbaUj naarer the tnlh, V- '-
■■id to haTe had nnmeroDi aninent pa|ula ; ■
pnfaBblj the panon called TWheh in tha
Vanion of Rhiliei (Cbul iii S, p. 53 ed. IfiOO.)
and TfoAii in 3onllieimar*i Omnan tnma-
Ution of Ibn Bailir (nL L n 14, 137, Aa).
Then il nUiat a long lib of^ Thaodoen* in Ita
Ab( OHibi'ah (til fi, Anb. HS. in tha Bodlrian
iJbrarj), which ii clueflj fiUad with aoacdolea of
hi* nvingi. (W. A. O.]
TUEODOfLA, FLATIA MAXIHU'NA,
the danghtar of Oalaria Valeria Eotni^ [Bc-
TKoru] bj htt fint hwband, triuM name and
■tition an alike (mknown. Aftai tha aacond
morriaga of EBtropia with Uaximiaona UaKnliu,
Cnnitantina Chlorni haring bean elarated (jk.D.
392)ta tbennkof Caeaarwun^niiedtonpiidiats
hii wifa Helena [HiMKA} nd to wad the ite
denghtar of hii Angtutna. Bj Conitutiiii Thi
diimbsdtiiGhildnn,tbriadaiighlenBndlhnaiai
I. /I«ja Pofarta OauloiMi,
Lioniaa. 2. Amulatia
The danghtan wi
tinitad to the B
nni [Bj
of NepoUaom who aaramad tha pniple in
[NiPOTuitna] ; with tagaid to the naataa of the
*on% we the actida HtKnuaujANira. (AncaL
Viet, d, (htt. " - - " "
[W. R.]
Artm.)
THEOD .
nian, wu the duster of Ataani,
on of the wild baaiti of the Gman bction of Con-
uuthu^ AAar the death of bar biber, tho
her pfoAaaion in pnhBe and in prima at Coouak-
lina|M Ibr aoota tnae, the aooonpaniod Beebotoa,
who had been j^peinlcd to the goTenuDait of tha
Afriom Pent^uUi. Bot )he wai anon deaected
bj hat Inar, and letanied in indiaance to tba im-
perial dty. On hat airiTal at the aoene d bei
id in&mj, ihi aanmad a Tirtaeni
•d from the worid, and upeaied to
br ipiinilic. While Urnig in thii
attracted uia notice of JnaUnian,
an goiranad iha empira midai hii nnde
and aha gained audi a muUxj ottt lb>
■flwtiana and the paaumi of tba jonthfbl prince,
that he married the Ur eoniteian in S3£, ia ipte
of tha Tebment tcmanrtnucea of hii mothir and
othai lalatina. On the dmh of Jmtin, and the
ele?Btian of JtutiniaD ia 637, Thaodota wai pid^
lidj pflKhimed amptaaa g and not contani with
confinina npon bar thii heaooi, hr uorioai hoi-
hand decnued hM to he an eqial and ind^andant
cdka^ in the tm^nv ■■^ nqmnd aQ pohlii
inctMnariaa to lake the oath of allegiBDca in tho
iM naiati of hiDialf and of llwodoia. Tba part
'hieh ihe took in pohUc aAin to lektad m tha
Hb of JwtfadiD. [JtwnHUHmL] She died in
S48 of a (anear, l^Ting retained to the hut her
hold OD the aflecdoni of Juitiniin. She ii npre-
•anted b; the hiitoriini ai prood and tjianoiod
in the eieiciie of powat ; but ai none of bar
anemisi hire bnnght enj dnrga againtt her
duutit^ after her marriage with JuiUrum. we maj
nfelr eonclnda that ifai neTsr proTed nnbithfol to
r hiutand. Sfaa bore Jaitiniin onlj one child,
danghln, whom ihe tniried in bar life-tima.
(ft
by Fahridm (BOL Or. toI li
ai a phyiieian qooted bj Paoloi Acgineta (iii. 46,
SO, TiL 11. pp.470, 475, GSSX but in tbeia paa-
Ngea tha wind ii Ihe name of a niifimair. not of a
-«. [W. A Q.]
THEODORETUS (e«M«nm»), or, u the
and in modem voAi, Thkidobitdi^ — thragh
tha fbnnet ii ondonbtallj the mne comet ortho-
giapb;, — wai cma of the mort eminent ecdaiiaitica
of tba Gfth ceataiT ; confoiedlj rarpeuing alt hii
conlemponrice in loucing, and inferior to none at
them in pietj ; while, in bit pubUc conduct, be
■taadi campicuoni and almoit atone, si a cahn and
modarate diampion of freedom of opinion in leli-
heietioi ried with one another in Iha billenat in-
tolaniKe and nnconr. The one blot of moial
wfahnaaa an the ehenwler ef Thaodocet ia b; no
maani to daik aa aome hare lepteeented, and, at
all erenti, mn be gnatljr extenoated, wi^nat nD>
UtDcu. And yet, but loc that one Guih, hii nana
weohl haie eooe down to d* oonaignad to tba tilt
of hsiatk^ by nen, nsh ii Cjril and Dioicont,
to wboM tfi^ H il no anil pnuN » Thaodorot
Dcinz.SDvGoOQ'
og\c
ion THBODOBETOS.
to at]', kb condncl diifli;! llia bniI a»Ati
Thaoddnt wt horn tX Anlioch tevlri* Ot ad
ef th« fonith ceatorr of am «ik Tfca met jMr
if lui birth ii DDMitui] ; boa k dudbM «Mliii»
tioe of tba bigmsoti oferidom, wbuli mnniiud
tUeflj bf hii own wocb, Oudmi Yimm fiiM it at
t. D. 886 ; and TiUMDonl, with gmtn »Ubilit<r,
U A. D. 39S. (Sm tfacirmrirai^aatidkt tband
— ' * hioMl^ >1mi wn tw
htod niiaw maml* whid atteodad hi* Uttb, a*
weUaianbnqaaBt pMMgaatf htalUb; Hbpanat*
wen panaoi of good ooDdition in lak, and of di*>
tiiiguiahad ^atf ; and Ui uMbar, cipaeiaDj, had
ona of wboat had htalad hai of n diwaaa of tha
rbjamat of tha nam of OaooM. and had
cumand hw irf tha ■nfahmt at voUIt
poBip and haiDT. Aftat thirtaaa jaan of atanfa
wcdiaek, diiing which tha trqran of ananl af
that* pioa nan had ham oBand on bai babalf in
lain, on of ihcm nanad Mandoniu at Iwlb
•Dnomnd that a wn absnU ba gnntod to h«^ W
apoo tha eonditiaD tha ho thrald bo eooaaatcd
to the KTiica of Ood. It waa not, howarar, tiD
thrsa fcan allorwaidi that tba child wut botn,
and nuaad OioMpann, ai bang a ipedal gift rf
Ood. A* tha panod of bia biru appnaDbiid, the
hoi J man who hid piedictvd it k^ eontiniall; in
bit notbai^ letaUaetiDn the oonduion atlachad to
tba giA, of which too be fiaquntlj lamindad
Thai^oiat hinudf in after jtan. Ilia tccotd of
1h« wondaie ha id^ai, ia inpntant, on •ecomt of
tba inflamoa irtkh tbo helletof tbmezaiDMd on
tha mind of llwodonL
Ha wn bnia^ up, and lutcDctad in Taligion.
hj hit mthef, with a <ace Miitad to hit peniliar
pMtion, and whieb Iw often mmtiau with gnti-
tode. At a lery (arly age (kuoI? aatm yaaia,
acGofding to an inferenco dnwD &Dm hit 8l>t
epiitls} Ko wu tent foe hia cdneuira to a oalebnMd
auaa^trj mar Antiocfa, pntidod oret by Eupn-
S'oe ; and then he nmiuned for twenty yon
^SlXantillialaftit to take charge of hi* dio-
■ML HehadfochiafaiatroetonaoneofthtmoM
anunant mhiiitaii of tba EaatBn Chuch. Ha
himalf nanaa IKodorat af Tanoa and TlModonu
«f BlopnaMi* a* bia taaelua ; bat, aa the franer
died batiiB tba and of die £»tb ontncy, ha can
•eanelj hate iuBnoted Theodomt, exoept thraagfa
bia wntingi. BtiU law ou we take liieiall; &t
atsliDent of NicapbonH {S. E. liT. 61), that
Tbeodoiet waa a diaciple of Chiytoatooi, which can
only Bton fand in tbii acDie it dowrna notioe)
that the wiUnge ef Chinoatoa ware itodiad by
Theodom at a modd lor hia own aiegetical wnlu.
Of htiattnl M^Mn, itappaan that the chief wat
Theodoie of MopaoMda, wboaa maaury and woriu
be (onatantly drimdad lam tha charge of batan»-
dozy. Tba na* whkb TbaodHet made of thoaa
twonty-Sn yaata of atady and retlfWHPt apnart
in tha frait whiah thaj boa at • latat ftrM, in
dmce in tba nonaitay he waa ^poil
nadai^ and than a deacon, !n tba •JknrcB of
Antioch, bv tba patriaiobi Fonbyij and Alai-
■Bdati lai, in the la(t« oSm^ MMMitabaee
IHBCmORETDS.
iben, among tlia lieiMies iai the ir-
ecack IBB matter it nut TCij cartMn ; W '
oleai that Im nvtt in tama my havw abti
pDblierapvtation.toBccoimlfar faiaBf^oanta
the a|HicopBte by Theodotna, tba aaesai
It waa in A. D. 430 u42S.Mooadi^ to £».
MM aoiqatatiima fiea Ua own will '■■a (Jfvt
81, 113, lieX that be lofk bia OMaaatafw to ■■
— ' '-^ "-•— of Cjwm, or Cynhto.
tha laiiihiaii a.
n object «r hk a
{nanlad by hit Clfficc^ vl aieicia^t tba aaeM
ganndty towardi olhaia. Tbe fiat^, whki W
had inherited od the death of hia paraMa, iw W
at onea dirided among tlte p(
bnnigbt him no i«aperty,
a tomb (^liit. 113), ai
could not haTe bean laiga. Yat o
addition to bit ^mi to the pooc, Iw an^^d a
lane aom in tba docontioa of the atj, m whah
ho built coretad partiooei, two laiige btidgia, pabut
bathcandanaqDeduct (^«^ 7S, al, 13S). Rt
alto atuactad to the city attiito and niiliMiiiinl
men, who woe moob wanted then, e^Knlly phr-
•icdana ) and he interceded, both with tbe iafot
allanatiiBi of tl . ,__,._ .
hit diooeae weia borthenad. In the inidat ef the*
act! of hit paUio Dmnificanoe wa no an iawimi
of hit aenennly to indindaala, in tha acal with
which he pteadi in aaienl letlata to hia fricsda. la
behalf of Celettiaciu of Carthage, wbo hd hica
Mript of hit all by the Vandal* i^pitl. 39—3$).
After an e^dKopata ef fire and twenty yon la
conld dodaie thit he had nenr Ikad anythiv ■•
do with a cooit o[ jsitica, and had mnn leeund
the imalleU pmenl ; and afterwtwdt, in ha id-
lin in loxoir. Not mly did be thna ccadKl
Miatelf, but he aneceadad, by bia aiampli mi
onthoiity, in indncing hit dogy to fidhiw a ta^B
mode ti hfh. (^ut 81.)
At Iho Mae Ihne he admiaiatated tha nriiBl
a&iia of bit diocaaa with gtm* Tieaai. At ihB
wretched period hi tba hiattcy of thn fbanh, m
of tha diiit occnpaliana of aa octbadax hahtf
wat to maintm tba conteet with the w ralW
hotetiofc Tba diocaaa of Tbaodotot waa onoto
with Atiaaa, Bfacadoidana, and enadal; Ito
donitaa ; bat auji wat bit eaoeeae in c—»wiii|
ibem, that he waki of tbcm, hi tba year 4U^ ■
bdi^ aU recencded to tha Catlwtie ChaRb, and ha
dedsaalhat be had bapticed tea thaa^ Uw-
dcaiM. In diii conteet ba fan gnat pctaaal
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
nl he wM«Ml«Mdbr*am<>todlaiA«f nwi^
mans whoM DM eaawd Jacob wu oau^awu ;
nd UiaMlwMlnfluwdbrlbabtliarihMKipM-
Maial pawmloiAjnitbMt Gwandi^uMthiiB.
!• tella ai of donl* apptulng to him in the
Mit, and dcBanding whjht panaeitod HmiDD,
nth odur mmb in the ipirit of bU ■■•.
In thaw DtaftJ UHan and datiod aotlta, and
1 the eonpoai^ga of ha (oaga&al and otber
nitka, The»dont vontd, la h^piai tmm, ban
pent & paaorfn] lib. Bat in that aga It nM ha-
KMuble br amanof anf amioeDca tobeneBtialin
anemr of th« leligioga partiM] and
nriooa hflganca at waA to dn«
into tha Tortax of tha Naatorian «oa-
rovenj; To sndentand what ibUom. ibe taadec
■ot Bcqnaintcd vltli tha dataili of the tiiMcrr mar
nd the artide Naarouva. Tbb pwt of Oa lib
if Theodont ha* been gradj nimnaantad bj
Tamiar, and tha writtn who ban ibllowad Urn.
[f we an to bdiaro tbem, ha Bnt adopted a
lonvT ta giatifr a ifirata Eiiendihip ; and altec-
om aalGA Botheii ncanled hi* heieajr,
lend. It h tma that
Thcodoret bad bmed an aoqiainiauea with Na»
loiina in the eonnnt <f Enpnpina, when tbaj
wen feltav atodeot* ; but thoo la no pnof of ai^
gnat intimniy between them, and none that '"'—
dent ersr adopted the tenata of Neatorini.
ihue in the conleit ia mar* that of an impartial
mediator than that of a dtroted friend and ad-
herent : he acta, not with Kaitoiiii*, but wilh
John of Andoch and Ihe Oriental paitjr t not in
wardi, bma a
of Naatsrial^ hot aom eHerwaida, Ulhig nnder
' * ' e if oeitaia monki of Criil'l pait^, he
Oa Afcican and Otiogtal buhopi to
rapnaeolatina each, to explain lo him
tha poeeedingi of the anmdl of EpbMuai Hmo-
dcmt waa one of the aiTen delegate! of the
Oriental paitr, Oa th«r am<al at Chaloedoe,
Swcn OTOend to wail then for an aadienca
tha tKpaar; and DHaawhile Tbcodoiet,
[ ezduded ftna the Chnreh bj tbo inSnanca af
I'l par^, pwthed to bnmeute andtencca, and
ntad the ncamenti, in a targe eomt eap-
nmded b; pcalicoeb On the enpaiot'a arrival,
Theodotat pliaded tha (anee of the Oriontal UifaqM
hefeia him with great doqnence and coonga ; bnt
the mind of Tbaodedna «u alread; aartanderad
'- ■"-- Tthar pr^, and the amhiwaflera of tba
On hia main U Qrrat, T
alabimle worii oa the In«___ ^
[wtmKtywi irmtfmwAnm), in order fiallj ti
explain 1^ own riewt npon ^e qneation, to guard
hima^ aninit the aeeaaatien <rf aharins in tba
Cfiniou in Nailoiini, and to eipoee the Mietical
taodencia* of Cytil'i tentta, and the anjoat eondnct
of hia par^ at tba cooncil of Epbooa. Of tbi*
wbA we Milj po< - - -
, _^^ ■ thoaa of Ncttorina, into whkh
be conceited Cjrtl, and afterwaida En^dwi, to
hatabdlen. The proof of ihoao alalemente ia oon-
tained in tha nimiennu writinga in vGkh Tbao-
dont eipluDa hia Tiowi reelecting the dii^ta, ~
all of whidi ha appear* aa iia cbaDi|»on ot :
ha Bopear* ai
n, and the om
nring an; permanent i
detail* of thu anbioct wonld be inconnitent with
Iha natnre of tUa vnric, aa well aa mpoaBl
within the limit* of tha pneent aitielA We lai
be contolt to giTO a bnaf iketeh of the external
hiatorr of Thaedoiel'* ibaie in the diipnla.
At aneriyetagaof thaeontterarar (a-d,
he wrote a latt " "" '"" """ -'"—
e monha of Bjrii and the
irepn
ferenca onlf , Apdlinariiotim, Arianiem, and ollMr
erron at the oppodte eatiema to thoia of Neatorinai
eipeciall; the coofiuion ot tha two natom in tb*
penon of Cbritt, bj ao repreaenting the fajpeatat
o^on aa to make Utem <mlr not. At tta eon
of %heaa(Cl.D. 431) faa anived earlieT than the
gnat body ^ the Eaatam biahapa, far wboaa pr
Btnce he, with otben, in nhi n^pd Ihe aaaanl
to wait befbie oondetDnIng Neatorini ; and, t^
their arriTal, be to^ fiai with tham in the tai
nta ifDod wUch «mid<mned tha nroeeeding*
tbe cooDdl, and decreed the daporitfon e( Cjrll.
The coondl of Epbeani hating Ihoa only wtdmed
the bnach, it temainad fbr tha leal^ oipenn;
Theododo* II_ t« dcdde whid par^ ho waold
cator, k Ingolted adherent of the Cjiillian party,
who daclaiea hia belief that Theodoret wrote the
book U Ih* initigation of the dent. Abont the
ma* tiiHi alaa, TheodoM oama Ibmrd in de-
lenea at the mamoj of hi* maater, Theodora of
Mwaaealia, trhoae woriu had bean denounced by
Cyril and hia friend Procloa of Conitantinopl^ a*
Iho ptdaotutu aODife of the Neatotian hereiy. In
a warit which ia now loat, neodoiet replied in
daliUl to all the atBamenta adtaneed fay Cyril
agaiiat the work* of Tbeadora ; and attacked
Cyril with eonddetaUa liilliiiiiiaa. aa we aee bom
lome fr^menla of the book, which an preeer«ed
In the acts of the fifth oecmnenical coaocil. (Har-
doiun, AeL CemeiL *oL IIL pp. IDS, Ac)
Of the tnuactlDn* of the bllowing yeen, vntil
the death ef Cyril, it mnii aoffice to ny that
Theodoret aevwated in the peace affected by tha
JnlerMaaien of the emperor between the partie* of
Cyril and of John, in ao far aa it* doctnnal bail*
wa* concaned ; and he aren rabmitted, and vged
the biandi of NeatoriiK to aaboiil, to the depoaiUon
oCNntorinA Bat healwayipntaatedagainat that
M ptetenee of peace, and atood fcrth
id epponentof &ril, who,on hia pert,
a Uttnart »b~'- =- ■ ■" ■ -
_ Ithat, when ., _.._ ,
Tboodoat ao ta Corgot himadt u to exptei* hu
enltiliia at the arent. Sadi eoodnct miabt ba
exevaed on the dea, that hit joy wu fw iha de-
liTannceof tbeClbnrdiErottaaonree of Uttemeai)
bat the tmlh li^ that the charge nila on paMagea
tn tw» woAi whid it is ^bable that Theodont
Barer wiote^ while, in other w^ki^ whidi ai« nn-
donbtedly gasuia, be (afn» to (^^ deith In
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1040 THEODORETUS.
diHitnna poeilion in the contcmeny, throngh
the necoai^ of naitling Ihe lenesed diSiiiioa of
the opiniooi of Cyril Iq' the efforU of > d»i^ of
Syriui monJu, tad itill more by [ho*e of llie ccte-
bntsd EatychH of ConiUnUnople, with
nuaa the Cyrilluin doctrinfl became ide
(EuTTcim.] DiOKORU iDppoRed the party of
EuEjcha with all hit might ; ind, b«sde« this
giDnnd of appofltion, he tud b penonal ntotiTe of
dillike Co Theodoret, becaiue the latter had ugned
a lynodical epiitle of Pncliu, the biifaop of Cod-
lUutinople, implying thereby, ai DiotEonu maio-
tatned, the nipsriarity of that patriveh to thuM of
Alexandria aod Antiadi. In fact, the oondncl of
JDJoecoma throughout the whole Eatychian eoa-
tiOTOiy bebay* M leaet a* much care (bi the
■ggnodinmeiit of hie own eee ae (or the taoee of
tnilL Thnogh the influenco of thi* [Kelcle at the
imperial court, Thesdoiiai, who made no lecnt of
the diilika he bore to TheodonI fbr til opniliDii
Id Cyril, waa induced to ianie a command to the
biifaop of Cynu lo confine hinualf within the Umite
of hia own dioceae, A. n. 448. At tha enne time
that he obeyed the mandate, Theodoet addnaaad
lelten to aome of the principal men of the empiB,
in Tindiatian of hit oondoct i and in tlkeaa letlcn
we find iome of the moit ioteretEing particular* el
liii prenoni life (£>uC. 79—62). Hehadalnady
done hit beet to appeaae the enmity of Dioecoru
by ■ latter, eiplainuig hie opinion*, and adducing,
ai a proof of bia octhodoiy, hit aeocptanca of the
itatament of doctrine agreed npon by John and
CyriL Dioicanu, howeTBi, i^ied in the moat
'inly calling Thendonta Nea-
H - - ■ - " -' - '
patriarch, Theodont wi
ai to dedan thoie accnnea woo ■■! mat ue
Vifgin «aa not the mother of Ood, ^ that ChriM
vat a mare man, or who vmld iqnetnt die Only-
begottan n if in hia pencn ihete wen two Son* cf
O^ ] Dioeoora* ml ili«t the com^ondenoa, by
ploooandng • paUie "■*■'"—* npon TheodoTat in
the <Aitich of Aleiandiia ; and aoon aftarwirdi.
In i.D. 149, he attemhled under hie own pro-
udency the lecaDd Council of Epheiu, juatly called
the robber-tynDd, which pn>nounced the depoiition
bolb of Theodoret, nd of Flaiian, patnanh of
ConnanliDOple, Draoaaa
the other biihopt who hi
the lynod of CoaetaatinopH in too pmwMiing j^.
Theodom had been excluded bum the mod
which dqidaed him by the aipraaa with of the
■mpaior, who now rammandad him to retire to a
moDBiteryatApamMi bia eneoueaeTenthnalened
bim with tanithment. Ha bon bit [dl with du-
tii^ and rhnrrfnlntiu. anil preEaned rather to mSa
want than to accept the preaenta which were
offered lo him on erery hand. Still neither bo nor
Flarian felt Ihamntrea bound to Uave their enenuee
10 enjoy tbeii brimn[A and to domineer orer the
Chnnh. They tnrned to Iha only remaining
qnarter in which there wat any power to help
them, the Roman biahop, Leo' the Onat, to whom
Theodoret wrote a letlei (^liiL 113), celebnting
the renown of the apoatoUc ae^ praiung the Tirtnea
and leligiou laal of Leo, defending hi* own ortho-
doxy byquotadoni firom hit wriliagi.Bnd requeaC-
ing permianon to come to Borne, pioTided that the
emperor ihould gire hit content, to lubmit the
whole caae to the judgment of Leo and Ihe Weatam
triihopa i at the nme time be reqoaated lo be ad-
THBODORETnS.
Tiaed wbelbar be (hcald antaut to hia -t^— '■'■■
Leo, who had atoeady prasooneed againat ihr Ea-
^hiant, aoeepled rteodorat'a amfetari on of faith a
■atitfrcMy.aDd declared bin ahaolvedfrim an enV
tiaatical cecmie : hut the pmpoaal lor an aecn^cL'
cal council in Italy wai negatiTed by the aspSK
At thit predie janctore, hDwerer, the wUt
itate of iSun wu tuddenly dunged by^ tka dau
of Theodoaiui 11^ ld. 450, and ths ai 1 1 wiiai gf
Pnleheria and Mareiansi, who ware oiibTBimUi
to the Entyehiana. Theodoret and tbe ntlira dcpaeic
biihopa were recalled &om retiranait, oai the ccc-
ditioD that they thonld be ninttat«d In tbeir vtf
by the dediion of an oecumenical mnMil ; ud
Theodoret himtetf joined in the donaad far nch t
council, u neceaauy to lettnre pooe lo the Cfamik.
It aiaembled, firtt at Nkaflt, and afterwardt u
Cbalcedou, in A. n. 451. At iu eighth *»>>■
the petition of TheCHloiat for reataratioB te i.a
hitbi^c wa* diteiuaed, and ha hlm^lf appeaid
reeuired by hia frienda, bat tb* party tjt hm ae-
miea waa atiO powerfal,Bt kaat in claBao-. Via
be attempted to gira an accoonl of hia tufitatnt, ir
waa intenspted by the ay, " Curaa NeatonBi, tm
doetrinaa, uid hit adhertnla 1 " lo laiu did he
repreeeni that ha eaied bi lev tor iitiiiaaiiiii H
hit tee than tot pomitaiou to dear himMlf fi^
the miirepnaentatiemt to which ha had heea tab-
jected : the generont antwer lo his appeal wai the
renewed cry, " He ii a hoelic hiiudf : he w a
Neatorian : thnut oat the beietic I " TiaMing a
lait to the cUmoar, he eielajmed, " fl naThmai na
Neatoriui, and on erery one who dcoiea that Mary
il the mother of Ood, and who ^ridca the Only-
begotten into two Sona. I ban aobaoibed the
eomcaaian of &ith, and the letter of the hiahif
Leo ; and thia it m^ bith. — FaiewdL" Tki» it-
-' — *i<m wat received with the apptaaae tl the
.pp.41 . .
WhaleTec waakneat Theodotet diiplaycd en thii
occaaion coctiated, not in the laccifica of ay itli-
gioni cooTiotios, but in niffecii^ hintdf Is he
deprired of the opportunity of uj^ning hit nl
opiniona. He wat ns Neitorian g and, £«^ kii
whole character forbidi nt to tappoae that he an
a belieTcr in anathemat, yet he bad Iha luiiAnnBc
which he di
we haTO teen, bad already a
id NeMoioa in luariy tin tccj wmda which k
Dttoed at the coodqI ; tod if ha heaitatDd te npeU
■■^— -'-in, it waa only aa * protaat tgaiial At
which the dedaiation waa aoegbtlobt
extorted from him ; a protaat which, we thiBk.it
implied in the " fareweU," by whid be apptan ti
^ii rtaolstion narer niore to mix in mik
ofitrife. That leaolnti
■haring in
cnt ptoceedingi af
lich oompentated t
idact towardi him by pronannung the o
nation of Eutychea, Theodoict retnmed to hit
home at Cyma, where he deTottd the reR c^ hit
life to litarary labonn, committing Ihe duif* •(
hi* diocoe to Hypauna. He areata lo ban died
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
THEODORETUS;
I A. t>. 457 or U3. (Onuud. lU Fir. IBMr. 89.)
[i> temniiw wen depoiiled in (h< mme um irilb
iD«c of hi! mtedbit >u)ipa[t«T, tha monk Jwobiu
haumBtutKiu. who ditd ^only bAm him.
SiDce hi* death hii manoc; hu met witli the
una nuied fortune that he himulf mfleced during
la. The emparar Ju^ hosoBied hi* lUiae with
(olmnn iuetdlatioo in hu e[HKop«l thnme ) but
\e TBrioiu Monophjute MCU eonlinuad their op-
uition to bii vritiogi, uid twice pracond the
lademnation of them b; ecslaiutiod ijuiodi
iiring the nign of Anulaiiu, ia A.D. 499, uid
12. Muini MercalDT, the bitter opponent of
iMjthing cODnacled with Neitorianiim, repreaeol*
'heodoret u one of the wont of heietict ; and he
I followed bj Ounier, the completer of SinnoDd'i
dition of Theodoret, the nlut of whole Ter;
»nied uid elebwUa trealiee on tha life of Thso-
oret ii wrioaily diminiihed by the ndcleemeu
liLh which he not onlj adopti the columniei of
lercalor, but aven teiaitt beta in order to npport
hara. Cbto hu been to lome degree mided b;
heae writer* i batjat hagiiei oi lo wumud jntt
. eulogy of the chuicter of Theodoret m to nuke
lie Hnile at tha woidt with which he introducaa
I : " Mclioli qnidem bla, at neliiori caumra
lignu« erat TheDdoritu." Tillemont hu »-
uied many of Ovniac'i miirepniantationi ; bat
ie inmrtinina detendi tha ortfaMDxy at Theodoret
>y ugunient* which the bithop of Cynu himwlf
rould Kaicely hare adoptsd. For the complete
lindicetion of TheadmE'a character we an in-
lebted lo the Gannao chnich hiilotiaiu, SchrSckh
ind Nmider.
A itrong enemunm upon hi* learning and hie
ilyle will be fonnd in Photiiii [BiiL Cod. 46),
vbo deicribaa hi* Leo^iiaga a* pure nod wall-
thoHn, and hi* compowtion u dear, ifajthmiol,
■nd altogethai pleanng. In other paMana Pho-
tini notice* ie«aral of the worki of Tbeadoret
(Cod. 31, 66, 203— 20S, 273) ; and an iucomfileta
lilt of them i* ginn fay Nicephonu Calli*tiu
(//. E. liT. £4). Many of them are menlionad
bv Theodont himtel^ in hi* letMn (£>«(. 62,
113, 1)6, 14G). The fuUeit iccount at them ii
ruiitninad ID Oaniei'i •ecoad DiiiertatiDn, di Li-
STanl at which
THE0DORETU8.
1041
I. The m«t important of Theodwaf ■
ihoH of an eiegeliod character, '
he adopt* tha method, not ot a cudliuuou* nnii.-
mantary, bnl et proponng and aolriog those diffi-
iiiltie* which ha thinki likely to occur to a
thoBghtful reader ; ao thai the*e work* an a*MD-
tially apologetic a* well a* eiagatical. Thi* me-
thod ii paraned, eqiedally in the fint of hii com-
mentariai, which ii upon the fint eight hook* ot
ilie Old Tealament, IhM ia, the fire booki ot
Mnaea, Joihna, Judgea, and Ruth, and i> anlitled
• ii ii lir>|U T^f bilal YP*!^' '""' '■Aer^'. or,
Q'oaliBi^iMOelaltKdutmi and al*o in the aacond
of them, npon tha book* ot King* (i. e. Samuel
and King.) and Chronicle*, ealiiled Eii t4 f.|To4-
|i<n Tat ^aiAiiiSy ical Tier m^<i»^n>i>. A*
a tpedmen of bit melhad, we giie two or tfarte ot
the fint qoetlion* which be propowi on the book
of Oeneii*. Fint, " Why did not the writer j
of Ood " {aiB;^arla) ) to which he lepliei, that
MoiM wu tent to ■ people inlected with Egyptian
paaiheinn, and that therefDre the Tery fint thi»g
that he had to teach than va* the diitiactiou
between th* ereatnre and the Creator ; and jn to
doing, inatead of pawog by the general iab|ecl of
theology, he ha* laid tha foondatiDB on which it
all relt*, in the doctrine of the independent and
eternal exiitence of th* one tma Ood. The as-
cood qnotion ii, ** Why doe* he not mention the
croation of angel* P " The third, "Did angel* eaiit
before tha heaTao and the (aith, or were they
created at the lame time with them F " In thi*
and many other qneititau ha grapple* with aooe
of the moat diSeult point* of aoDtnnciy which
had occupied lb* Church fram tha apoMelic iga l*
hii own time, eaprdally with lb* nuiaot bmt of
Oaoiticiim and Maniehariim. Hi* other com-
mentarie* ate upon tha Ptalmi ('Efininia t>i rait
lirarbrirtrritKoiTa^aA^il), the Canticle* ('£^«-
nla alt ri fa)ia tmh ^^tdw), Iiaiah (Eti rir
'Haatar -wfo^ftrmr ipifiHla aar" iiArrir), Ja«-
miah, with BanKh and the IdmentatitHi* {^Epfof^
hU t^i tfoftrrtiai toS ftlloa 'Itpt^iiw), Eiakial
('E|i»ii)>'iia T^t irpatnrr4Ul tsS &tlm 'ItfuniA),
Daniel (&*6iirtu"' iti rii ipiatii rtv irpo^ifTes
AavnfA), and tha Twelrs Minor Pro[diela(Mfin»iB
•IiToliS^aaTfHifikai). With reipect to tha
New Teatament, we haie nanmoitarie* by Theo-
dont on tha fourteen epiatlaa of Paol (tf/afrtUt
rip if hvToAw rau ^jlaii daiMT JAiw Ila^Aev).
II. Theodoret h*i alao left two wotka af an hi*-
toiical character, bat ot Taij diftnnt Tain*. (1)
Hi* Ba/triaMieal Hidarf, in &Te hook* ('twiAir-
vioSTWfl' lirrapJoi Xiyai rh-ri), u a my mioafala
work, on account of it* laaraing and geneial im>
partiality, though it i* wraiiniHirj ooe-aidad, and
often nm* into a theological iratiae. It wa* is-
tended, ai he himaelf tul* n* in the pnCue, a* •
continuation of (he Hi*lory of Euaebin*. It begin*
with the bietory ot Aiiaiunn, under Conatanline
the Qteat, and endi with the disth of Theodora
of Hopaueatia in a. D. 429, althoi^ it oontain*
an allnnon to an iwlated bet whi^ occomd a*
late a* A. s. 444. (3) The woA entitled MiMtai
'leYspIa, or Rtligiota Httteria, caolaioa the live*
of thirty oalebnted bamit*, and diqikyi that
weak ude ot the i^aiactet of TbeodonI, which
ha* already been mentioDed a* tha necewary reault
of tha tariieat impreanoni ha iccciTed. It i*
rather the woA of a crodulou* aicetic than of a
learned theologian.
III. Of hii wo^ Bgainit Cyril, tha Eu^chiani,
and the hsretica in gaoenl, the chief are, (1) Hi*
cenaore (inrfienf) of the Iwel*e haadi of anathe-
matiiation {i«*t,iBT..*«() of Cyril : (2) Thegreai
work againit the Entyobiani, in a. Dl 447, th*
year babra the condemnatiDD of Entychea at Con-
Mintinople, entitled 'Efvlmii Irm UoKiiut^^t
(the Mendicant or Many-ihapad), which, a* ha
eiphunt in the prefua, wai intended to imply that
the Eutychiani endeafoored to fam off their doe-
tiinaa, like baggan with tbeir tale* of impo*tiira,
onder many guiie*, denied frooi man; pnTion*
between the Mendicuil and the Orthodox CEfa-
rloTiit and 'OpAdJajot), and it ia divided into
three dialogue* ; the Gnt, entitled 'Ar^an-oi, to
proT* that the Son of Qod ii unchangeable j tha
leeond, 'Aavyxvot, that hi* divin* naloie ii In-
capable of bains miit or conroonded with the
niilure of man ; the third, 'Avu^, that the divina
nKlnre ii innuceptibla of lufiering ; and to thew
u.GAftgIc
1049 THBODORETUS.
■tdani muDtunad in them, nanxl^, fint, (bit Ood
the Wocd i* nrdi*ngable (Iti irptwrin i Otht),
•eoimdlf, thst hu uniaii witli tbo humui utim ii
withont confiiiion (»ti l<ftyx"« i twwaii),
■nd, thirdly, thu ths divine niliini of tiie SsTioDi
ii inofiable of (noting (l^i dimNit i^ to* 2in^-
pDt 3MTqt). The vork dUpUii grent leiniing
ud poirer, with ■ nwdenilicTi which nude it u
ditpleuing to ()w Nahsiuii u it wu to the Ea-
Ijchiui* : (S) A wdA igainit henusi in genenL
«Dtit1*d Slprruiiii auHi/iutlst triToti'f, or, Ha»-
mkanim FaMarmi Epitome, in file book^ *d-
dneeed ta Sponudui. In thii waik, which leemi
to hiTe been written ■Ttei the end of the N«M-
lian ud Eatychiiin diipntsi, he not onlj- mei, with
iwud to other heretict, the intalennt lu^iuge
which wa* caramon in Ihlt Ige, hot he apefJii of
Neetorim in tetmi of bittemoM which omnet be
defended, md wbieb Mcnr Rgaio in ft epeciiil woik
■gainet Neetoriui, addreeeed to the lune Spo-
neiiu. The wumert idmiicn cS Theodotet miut
lament that, Bfter the conteat wu oier, he took luch
It himielf right with hie fomer oppo-
nenlii (4) Twentj-^erea booki aminM
ptopoutiooi of the EDtychiana (Uroi ■£* vplt
tatf6finn Mnu), an abatnet of which ii lupplied
byPbetina. (ffiUl Cod. 46.)
IV. The chief of hit lenuining worki are ; ( 1 )
An apologetic treatiee, intended to exhibit the co»-
finnation* of the truth of Chriitianiiy tnntained in
the OentiJa philoaophy, nnder the title of 'EXAqri-
Maf 4 'VAifTudit fiAon^hu MfMMii, Gratm-
nm4fielumiim CMntio; wai, Bmgilieat Veritata
a« OartOteai PMinrMi OnOfe.- (3) Ten Orationi
on ProTidem (*<p) apaMlu Kiyn Mm) : (3) Vb-
rioiu Oratiom, Homiliea, and n^Mt trcaliaat : (4)
One hundred and eighlj-one letlen, irtiich are of
the gnaleM importance for the hialerj of Tlieo-
doret and Iiii Umai.
There are only two eoDiplete editiona of the
worici of Theodimt, both of tbtj great excellence j
but the later haTing the adTantage of containing
all that i> good, and coneeting ranch that it fault j,
in it* pradeMHor. The fint ii that edited b; the
Jenita Jac. Sinnond and Jo. Ouoier, in fire va-
lumoe folio, Paiit, 1642—1684: the fint fonr
vtjnmei^ by Sinnond, contain the bnlk of the
woika of Tbeodoiet in Onek and Latin ( and the
lilth, aome minor worki and fragment* omitted h;
Sirmond, together with Gamier'i fire djnertstiona
on (1) the Hiatorf, (2) the Booka, (3) the Faith
of Thaodntet, (*) on the fifth Qenetnl Conncil,
(£) on the Canie of TheodoRt and the Orientata.
The fanlU of tbe«e valoable tmtiiet haie been
alrud; mentioned. The other edidon, founded
on the foRnei, ii that of Lnd. Scholie and J. A.
Noeual^ Halac Sax. 1769—1774, 5 ToU. in 10
parta Sto. For an accanat of the edidon of w-
parata worke, " " '" r. ........ ».■...-._
(Qanier, __, .„ .
edition i Tillemont, Mim. vol liT. ; Care. Hid.
LUL (. a. 423, pp. 40S, folU ed. BauL ; Fabric
AlU. Onwe. ToL nL pp. 429, fol^Tol. tiii. pp. 277,
foil ; Schulu, D» Vila tt Siriplii B. TieadonH
JXmrlatio, preGied to nL L of hit edition ;
Ncuder, OrmUdUa der Orinl. lUlig. u. Kirtie,
vol. iL paadm ; SchrSckh, CiriMlidia KinAa^if
dikUt, loL XTiii. pp. 366. Ibll.)
A few ineignificant ecdniaitlct of the Dtaie are
THEODORICUS.
by Fabriciiai (KfiL Orate, nl. <i
pp. 307, SOS.) [P. £.}
THEODORICUS nr THBODBBICUS L
kingof the Vuigothiftvm A. D. 418*lBUl,n
the tucceaaor of Wallia, bnt appeals to bare kn
the UD of the great Alaric (OibbMs ZWfar td
FiUl, c xTxr. note 10.) Not eeolent <mt ■>>
limita of hia dominion, TheodoTTC hnkmAcfrn-
which eiiited between the Via^olba and IW
Roman*, took aental placca in Oul,aiiHl lai^iiiii
to Ariei in a. d. 425. He waa, him*«, Miii
to retire on the appmdi of Aetina, viih whai k
condnded a peace ; and he then tamed hit mt
i^nit the Vandali in Spain, open ncctn; i
•nfficient mbeidj from the Roniaii geatoL jiir
dorie howeTflr waa onlj waiting for a frvoBiUi j
opportnnitf to attack the Romaoa again ; aadv-
cordingly, while the BawntidiBoa inndcd lb
Belgic proTincee, Theodoiic laid aiegp ts Nslatm
in A. n. 4SS. AEtin* diiplajed faia aana] aitiiitr;
be defeated the Bugundiraia in batde,aBd «
Litorini to oppoaa Theodoric. The inhabitniB <<
Narbomie had leauled man; mantha all the dm
of Theodotie to take the town ; bat tbej m
rednoad to the laet eitiemitiea of bsina, vhn
Lilorina, in the following year (a. d. 437) nil ia
way thniigh the entrenchmenta of thf bcMt|*»i
The aiege waa immediately imieod ; and ABik
who aniTed ihortly afterwaidB, de&aud ThHdcn
with great tlanghter, and oUiged him ta rein in
hi* own dominion*. The Ootbie king wai an
obliged to act on the defentiTe ; and AMb^ la la
MlDin to Ilalj, left LdUniui at tbe b^ d ■
army, chiefly conaitting of Huna, to |aiMOIM Ike
war. Uoable to leiitt the Roman* in the Mi
Theodoric retired to Tonlooae, wfaoa he wm W-
lieged by Litoiina inA.li. 439. Dupaiiiiit <l
nUEeia, Tbtudoric iww endearannid to abuia ■
J the mediation of hii CbriitiaD hiihcp ■
Litorin*, confident of ancce**, and rd/ing spa
the predictiona of the pagan angura, that he ikiiiil
enter the Gothic ca|Hta] in triumph, refwd iB
the propoaali which wen reptatedly made hia.
The preaamptton of Litoriua appear* to ban laadf
him canleaL The Ootha arailed thsmeJna rf >
latonnble apportonity, milled oot of their oi^-
and, after a long and obitinala battle, deliaHd dt
Roman anay, mad* their genen] priaaa ~'
conducted bun in triunph through the il
Touloi
Krfd>
war ; and the whole ti the oomtfy ■* br ai
Rhone iayeipaaed to the rawgaa of the hailfp
Afitna, <rbo wa* then piaefactna pnMari* ia CU
had no aimy la ladat tha Vingatbe, aad accndB|lr
entered into n^otiatiOD* wilh Theodaii^ vbil
ended in a peace, the tanaa of whidi are oat ithf^
bnt which rami hare been in faToor of (be la^
bariani. Thia laat p«ce between Tbeoduic n'
the Romana doea not appear to hate been iav-
nipted. Theodoric had wnght to atraogthce Ui
power by giving one af hi* daagfaten in ■•niV
to the eldeM wm of Oetncrie, king of the TioU
in Aftiot ; bnt Oenaerie, who anipected tbii tb
aon'a wife had cmnfrirad to poison hiv, ip**
minioniiy deprived tier of her noae and ^v*. ai>d
Btnt her back In thii mntitated coaditiaB lo ia
blher at Toolonaa. To reveoge thii nnprdaaiMt
* Hi* accoiaien waa not in A.D. 4 1 9, aa 11 itu^
by Gibbon and moat wiiUn. See Oistm, fW
»sai.pduin, 4IB. - r
THEODORICUS.
mtng«, Thndoric made foimidable pnpontiDiii
Int GmMuie Boited tlw thraataning diuigcr by
■ennading AttiU to attack bath tha Ramani and
he Ootbi. With' an enannona annr compoaad of
oTioiu natiani, AltiU cmtwd tha luine at Straa-
lurg, and maichad into OuL Alitiiu collected
Dwufnl fene la omiom Urn, and Tbaidoric, at tb
ead of bii Vingothi, and accompanied by ha tw-
ain Thoriraand and 'Hwodoric, joinad the Rnoao
eneral. Oa the ^iproadi of Aetio*, Attila, wba
«1 laid uego toOrioiiui, letrgated to the plaini of
HiWDpagiia. AlitiDi folloircd cIdh upon bii mr.
'he biMtila amiH at largth met in tfae neighbour
ood of Cbiloni on the Mame, and is a tfaort but
loal bloody aagagement, Attila ira* dafoued with
rest Ion. The tictory wai nuinl; owing to thi
ouiage of the Viiigotha and of the jonthfu
'faoriimODd ; bat tfaeir king Tbeodoric fell at thi
ommenoenient of the engagement, ai be waaiidinj,
long tha lankt to animate hii tnopa (a.d. 461).
le waa nucceded by bi« Mn Thorinaond. Theo
oric wai a win and pradant monuefa ; and bj hit
Duiage in war, and hia jtut adminiitratiDn at home,
e earned the lore of hii lubjecta and the reflpect
FfaiieDCmiei. He inlndneed among hi*
lora of Latin litetatare, and hit Kna »■
lily trainrd in the ttndy of the writen and the
iriaprudence ef Rome. (Jonumdea, di Rib. OeL
4, 3fi~41 ; Sidon, ApoH PiBugytiaa Avito i the
'hronideiof Idatinaaodtha two Proapen ^ Gibbon,
Jedime and Fall, c ixxv.; TiUemont, Bidovt da
THEOD0RICU8 « THE0DERICU3 JI,
tag of the Vingoth* a.d. 452 — (68, wai the
econd un of Theodoric I. He wai prelent with
lii fatber at the battle of ChUoDi ui 4£t, and
ucceeded to tha tbtone b; the mtirdar of hit
injthcc ThoiiimDnd at the dote of the fallawing
'Eai{4S2}. [THOaiauoNn,] In A. □. 465 Avitna,
rho had been well acqnainled with the elder
ronlonie, to renew the alliance between the
f'iiiggthi and tha Homani. While itaj^ng with
rheodaric, be lecsiied inttUigcnee of the death of
tiaxiinue, and of the Mck of Ikime by tbe Vandali.
lis royal hoit preated him to mount tbe vacant
hrone, and promiaed him hii powerfol auiitanee.
Ifilua nnild not leaiat the temptation, and the
enate waa obliged to leceire a mailer from tbe
ing of tha Viaigotha Theodoric eoaa ihowed
bat he waa an able and willing ally of the emperor
«hom he had placed upon the throne. The Sneri,
fho had lettled in Oailicia in Spain, thnatened to
xtingniah the lait - - »
by the empcnr, Theodoric, at the
lead of ■ foimidable array, cioued the PjTeneet.
rhia eipedition waa followed with the moat com-
ilele aucceiL The Sueii were defeated with great
laughtet aboat (welre milee bom Aatorga, their
apiial Bi^a fell into the handa of Theodoric, and
heir unfottunatB monarch, who bad attempted to
'•cape, waa taken priioner and pnt to dfatb.
TheK trenta happened towarda the eloae of 4S6.
rheodoiie DOW cairied hia rictorioua arma into
THEODOBtCUa. t043
Lnrilaoia, and took Merida the o^ital of the
conntT)'. But early in the followinr year (4S7],
belbie he bad time to pioiride fci the lecnrity of
hia conqneita, he waa obliged to retntn in haate to
hia own dominiona, pnlably faring enl cooae-
qnencaa from the &U of Avitoa. [Avrruo.} Al-
thongfa Theodoric bad profened to inrade Spain as
the aeTTuit of Aiitna, he had made a aecret stipu-
lation that all the conqneala he eSicted should
belong to bimselC He was therefore unwilling to
relioqnith the advxnti^es be had alnady gained in
that eonntry ; and iccradingly we find that he sent
7 into Spain in 458, onder tbe command of
and Bgiua in tb
_ onder Snnieric . _
latter year he had a more fbraudable BL
with ; for the emperor Majorian marched into Qm],
defeated Theodoric in hallle, and condndad a
peace with him. The death of Majorian in 461,
and the conqueati of the Vandala m Italy telouad
Theodoric from all bn ; ha nolated hia lecent
tmty with tha Romans, and appears to imn
designed to make himaelf master of the whole of
Uie Roman dominient in Oanl. He sncceedad in
uniting the territory a( Nsrbonne to hia own ; btit
hia victorious caieer wu checked by the defaal and
death of hia brother Frederic, who was ilain in
battle near Orleana by Aegidius, the Roman eom-
maader in Oanl. A great pan of Spain apparently
owned the anthority of Theodoric ; bnt the Chro-
nide* merely 1^ na of embassies that conitantly
Hitaed between theklngoftheVidgotht and the king
if theSoeri, and give ns little or no information of
Ju relatira power of tbe two partieh Theodorio
lost bis crown by tha sama etime by which he had
gained it He was assaadnated in 469 by his
brother Euiic, who njcceeded him on the throne.
Theodoric IL was, likehisbther,Bpatn)no(letten
d leamed men ; and the poet Sidonins ApoUinaris,
ie leuded for some time at bii court, has giTan
an inteieating account, in a letter to a Oiend
Sp.L 2), oC the penonal appearance, mannen
d habits, of the king of tha Visigotha (joniandea.
Sit. OtL 43, 44 ; Sidon. Apoll. Pamegy. Avito \
the Chronidei of Idalins, Hruiua, and Victor ;
" . ~Dr.iLll;Tillemont,trato<'r<dtBraiqMtvan,
THEODOHICUS or THE0DERICU3 (e».
>lptxat\ inmamed tfae GREAT, king ti Hie
Ostngotfas, waa tfae son of Theodanir by his ^
ntrite concnUne Eialiera. He waa bom in tha
tigbbonibood of Vienna in A. D. 4i5, two yiars
after tbe death of Attik. His fother, and fais b-
ther's brothers, Walunir and Widimir, had tecored
the independence of the Gttrogoths by the defeat
if tfae Hans, and mled their people aa the acknow-
edged descendants of the Toyal race of tfae AmalL
In tha eighth year af hia ago Theodarie was aent
empoor Leo, who had par-
of tha Oatrogoiha by an an-
nivl mbridy. Tbeoduk ncai<red hit edncatioa
' ConstanlinDple. and wu reatoied Vi hia b&tx
473, when he had mcfaed the age of eighteen,
the empeinc hoped to gain the fiiTonr of the Os-
_-gDths Jnr this mark of cunfidencB. QniiDg bis
absence Theodemir bad become sole mis of the
Wslamir had follen in battle, and
Widimir, the yonnger of the brotbeia, had tnaiched
Italy and Gaal at the head of an army of
"' ' ic bad been caiefnlly truned
1M4 THBODORlCUa.
DM l»t> imidit tlie cKmiDic; of th« Ondc cmut,
•d; of the fsKKiotu tbIdoc of hit paopls. Soon
after hit ntuia h* gktheied UDUud him s body of
valuDtsen, and, wiihent the knavledge of his &-
ther, dwmnded the Danube, uid conqnend and
■lew in battle a Sarmatian king. Theodoric aftai-
waid* usmnpanied hit father and the OiliMOtht,
whan they quitted their Httlementa in Drder ta
ebtain a mote fertile lerrilornr at tba cxpenia oT
the Byaaotine empire. Thi) wsi in the hat jcar
of ihe reign of Uic erapens Leo g aad Zsio the
laaurian, whs inccHded him i> tji, hiMened
to make pe«e with the Otlivgotha, ceded Is tbam
the KKitheni part of Paanonia and Dta», and an-
ttuited them with the defence of the loirer Da-
nnbe. Tbey had Kanelj time to take poaaeation
el theii new taritOTj, when tba death of Theo-
demir, in 476, ^aced Tbeodork on the throne of
the Oungolha.
Theodoric vaa for lorae time a faithfil ally of
Zeno. He waa at great MMttance to the empenir
in mtoting him to the throne, when he waa ex-
pelled in 176 [ZaMo] ; and faa orried on war,
OD behalf of Zeno, with another Oothie prinoe,
Theodoric, the ion of Triariai ; bat (he tnacberj
of Zeno, who neglected to (upply him with the
proiiiioni and the reinfaicement* of tioopi he had
proroieed, led the aon of Theodemir to coadude a
peace with the eon of Triaiiiu. To pimith the
emperor, and, itill mors, to latiaf; the ^petite of
■uhjecle for plnnder, Theodoric,
d Praefecttu militiae, bj
adopting him aa hit bod, by erecting hie ilalne in
front oF the imperial palace, and, Snallf, by niiing
him to the coniaithip in the folbwin^ jeer, 134.
But theie honoun did not long retain Theodoric
in hi> ailwiance ; the reatlsH apirit of hit country-
msn woold not allow him to remvn quiet if he
had deeired it ; and aecardingly he again took up
To Bare faimwlf and bit capital, Zeno gare Theo-
doric permteuon to inrade Italy, and expel the
tuorpec Odoocer from the conotry. The propoMl
wa* gladly accepted by the king of the Oitrogolht ;
but the tarmi on whidi the conqnered country wu
to be held leem to bare been purpoealy kit in
ambigoity. The Oreeka afterward! auerted that
Tbeodoiic had piomiaad to conqoer the country
for Ihe emperor ; while the Oitrogoihi, on the other
band, alla^ that Zeno had sipnaily coded Italy
to tb^ king.
Theodotie commenced hia march toward! Italy
- in 488. The r^atation of the leader, and the
wealth and beanty of Italy, attracted to hii aland-
ard a raat hoal of Oolha. They were accompanied
by their ariTea and children, and they carried with
them all their mo*eable property. It wai, in bc^
■n emigration of the whole nation. After encoun-
tering nnmerooi obalaclaa and dangen, and fight-
log hia way throng Tariooa tribea of Bulgariana,
O^idae, uid Sarmatiana, Theodoric at lei^ en-
tered Italy in the aommer of 489. Odoacer bad
collected a powerful aimy lo of^oe* him, and the
fint battle waa fought on the banlu of the Sonliui
or laoatioa, not bt from Aquileia (28th of Auguit,
489). Odoacer wa* defeated with grat loaa, but
ba again cdUctad hia tmqie in the BeighI»<uh«od
THEODORICUS.
of Verona, and oSered battle a neeond time »
Theoduric(27th of September, 489). Thia aenw
battle wa* tlill mote diaattfoaa tban the fank?
one, and Odoacer waa compelled to lelittqniih i>r
open country to the iuTaden, and to abni bimir:
up within the atrong ferti&cacioiia of Havenna. 1:
the following year (490) be Mlliad ant of th^
town, and at first guned anae ailiaiilngf oia Ai
troopa of Theodoric in the oeighbaiiriuHMt of Pani^
bat the Oothie king aoon rallied hia foctea, a^
defeated Odowet in a third and deeiaiK Tkivr
on the banks of the Adda (Ai^ast, 490). OdooK
^ain look refoge in Rannna, whoa fae anataiiR^
B aiege of three yean, while ilia getwrwla of Tbni-
doiic gnuloally inbdned the whole of Ii^i. A:
length, in 493s Odoacer agreed to admit the U>-
tmgotbi into Baienna, on touditiou that be aui
Theodoric ihoold rule jcnntly owr Italy, Tfar
treaty waa confirmed by an oath, but aTier a it*
dayi Odoacer, in the midit of ■ banqoel, «•
■ubbed by the bandt or comoand of bi* tan b-
tnnata riTal (Sth of Uarcb, 49S).
Theodoric wa* now the nndiatoibed mailer J
Italy, which he rnled for lbirty~thr*e yean, till is
dtmtb in £26. The hiatorj of hia loi^ and ff<»-
perons reign doe* not fiill within the plan gf (£<
preient work. A tew paiticuhus only can I*
mentioned, and the reader mnil refer for fuitW
infonnallon to the glowing dcicriptioD of GihbiA^
At eoon ai Theodoric wai firmly eeatad m the
throne, he Inmed hit attention to the ioprbreBinii
of Ihe oDuntjy, which had ionk into tha moat cu-
aeiable condition fnan the long ar^ deraatator
wan it had gone through. The third part of thr
land), which had been preTiounlj eoaed by Odoa-
cer, were aiaigned to hii Oothie wairiori, wh*
were thus scattered over the whole csantry, and
fonned the standing army of hit kingdom. The
Italians ware secured in the poeaeiaion of the i*-
maining two thirds of the lands ; thej wne it-
barred liom the nae of arms, but ibtj retaioed a£
the other rigbla sod pririlegea whtii (bey hid
preTionily enjoyed. Theodoric also graduaDy in-
troduced among his lude wtnion ft atrid diia-
pline, and taught them to respect the lim and
property of their Italian neigjiboiua. Althooih
an Arian himielf, the mott cQm;dele tiiUnti>«
wat gitea to the Catholic religiwi, and TWv-
doric rather i' ' '
icti. Under
n fkilb a
> Italian
id boieBcent rule i^
culture ana commeice flonriihed, and Italy spis
became one of the most prospeious eoontriet in ile
worid. Theodoric'! relation* with ibretgn nalicai
were marked by principle! of jnsticeand itilfriT,
and he ifaowed no desire to extend his d<«UDiau
at the expense of hii neighbours. Unlike etkt
baibariani, he had snfficient peneuation to we till
the eitcnum of hii doainiont wonld not hiiaf u
which be engaged were purely defentiie. Tm
Tariou! Geimonic nation* locJied up lo him at thra
chie^ and he cemented bis connection with tbcz
by intermarriage* with molt of ibeir loval ^it*
Thui he married hi* two danghlen Theod^hn
and Oilngalha, the fanner la Alaric Il.,kir.(c<
the Viiigothi, and the Utter to Sigiionaid, IhrV:
of Oundobsld, king of the Bargandian! ; hi* wn
Amalfrida, the widow of a noUe Ooth, be (sn ii
marriage lo Thraaimund, king of the VandiJi ; ski
hii niece Amalobeiga to HetiBiiftied, Ike bsl k^
oyGoo^^lc
THEODORIDAS.
' lb« Tburingiuu. So wideij eKtanded
icic'i nama Il»t tli> iii«l diiUnt nationi counca
JB ajliuice nnd bii bicDdifaLp, uid embaiitei hvn
IS nids peopls cm Ifaa ibore* of tfag Baltic cuoe Id
Aienn> to pmcut to him their gift*. He beauna
der or tha Vi(if|D[h* dd tha dotlb of hia Kn-ii)-
w Alsrio 1 1. Tha onlj legitimata aan of Aluic
■a a cbiM luniad Amalanc, vbom ba had by the
inghtei of Tbcodoiici uid to prelect the right*
' hi) grandion igaiott tha Fnnkt, he lent an
lui; into Oud, bj which he olabliahed hia power
1 that eouoliy.
Tbeodorie uiuJlj tended >1 Rarenna, bat he »-
lOTed hia coart to Vaiona, wbeiHTer liii kingdoni
(U threatened ij tha neighbmriDB haihaiiuu.
In one Dceauon (i. D. GOC), he Tuiled Roma,
'here he conTeiwd the aenaCe, and amted them
r hia intBD^on to goTem with juitice. Allbongh
pionnt of lilentnie himael^ Theodoric ancotiraged
-amed men i and among hit minlaten woe Ca^
iodonu and Baelhiiu, the two tiat wriUira who
ID daim a place in the titentiue at anaent Rome.
'roiperDua oa bad been the reign of Theodoric, hi)
ut daja were darkened bj diipute* with the Ca-
hnlici, and by the eondemnatioa and uectttiDn of
Jocthiut and Sjmmacbne, whom ha accuied of a
niiepiivT to DTerthiew the Gothic dominion in
laly. [Bo»THiU8jST«nAnntra.] Theodoric died
a &'2S. Hia death ii aiid lo have been battened
ij reiaone. It ie related (hat one evening, when
I targe fiah ma •erred on tha table, ha fancied that
le beheld the bead of Symmachui, and wu n
eirified that he took lo hit bed, and died three
laji afterwnrdL Theodoric waa bnricd at R»-
'enna, and a menunieae waa erected to hie memory
by hiidaoghCerAmalaeimtha. Hi* aihea were do-
poaiied in a porphyry nac, which ii itill In be
■em at lUnnna.
Theodoric left no male ijnia. He beqnnthed
hit donuniona to hii two grandeone, AlhaUrie, the
■oD of hia ilaDghler Aimilaauntha by a princa of
the njal race of the Anuli, and Amalaric, the ud
of Alaric II. and TheodichiuB. The Rhone wai
declared lo bo the boundary of their dominiont:
AthoJaric wat lo poiaeu Ilal; Had the conqueiti of
the Oetrogothi, while Amalaric wu lo eucceed to
the HTereignty of the Vitigolhi in Oaul and Spain.
The great monarch of the Oitrogothi wat long ce-
lebrated in the old Teutonic longe. He appeare
in the " Nlebelungen-Lied" nnder the title of
Dietrich of Bern, that ii, Verona. (Jomandn, de
BAGti.; Procopioi, dt BdL Goth.; Eonodiol,
PiatgyTiiMtTltiodonc.; Caaiiodorui,Clrm.»lid Va-
nar.j Cochlaeui, VU. TVodonc, ed. Peri Dgihj old,
Slockhobn, 1699, 4Ui ; Tiiteaont, Hiiloin da
Kmpenxn, toL tl ; Gibbon, Dtelai aad Aid,
c urix.; Hanu, GadadJt da (MOotUiAiM
Hndut iM Ilalkn. Bmlail, 1824.)
THEODO'RIDAS {efa&»p<Sat), of Sicyon,
wai one of the anbaMadon aent by the Achaiana
in B. c 167, to renew the alliance with Plolemy
Epiphanea, king of Egypt (Polyb. iniii. 1.) He
mut baTe been a man of conudcrable power and
inBaence in hie naiiie country, ae at a later period
(B.C 1E8), we find the two Ptolemie* (the »d*
-' EpijAaiirt), who w "' ■■--■-
%jpti applying to him tt
e lor them 1000
lyric and e|ngnminatic poet, who it rappoaed I
h»* liTed at lb« mow Ona m Eupfaotiom that ii
a of Tfaeo
THEODOEUa.
ahoni B. c. 3S6 ; for, on the ona li
ii mentioned in one of the epigr
doridai {Bp. ii.), and, on the ottier hand, Clemeu
Alexaudrinoa {Slnm. t. p. 673) q
of Enphorion Ir tui wpti eMpJSai
where Schneider tnggeita tl
fOv. He had a ^aa in the GaHaiid of He-
Icager. In addition (a the eighteen epigram!
aecribed to him in tbe Greek Anthology, abont tha
gennineneM of lomo of which there are doubt*
(BniDck, A*aL roL iL p. «I ; Jacoha, Anlk. Orate.
ToL it. p. IS, Tot. Tiii. p, 9fi9), he wrote a Ijric
poem Eii'EpnTo, npon which a commentary wai
written by Dionyiini, niniamed i Anrdi (Ath.
li. p. 47^ £), a dithynmb entitled KlrraapBi
(Ath. IT. p. 699 ; Eoitath. ad Odya. p. 1571,
16), licenliont Tereea of the kind caJled f XAaini
(Snid. I. B. Iwnlfcii, ai corrected by Ueineke,
AmoL Attn, p, 346), and aome other poema. oC
which we have a few frngmenu, bat nol the tiller
The name it more than once conEeunded with
BtiStifot and ^ttMpan. (Fabric iWt Orafe.
Tol. iT. p. 496 : Bode, Gaek. d. /MI«. DiM-
kiBut, Tol. ii. pt. 2, p. 333 ; Uirici, toL iL p.
613; Schmidt, iMiM&e M Dithmmb. hl 147—
ISO.) (P. S.]
THE0D0RITU9. [TBMOOBrrua.]
THEODO'HUS I. LA'SCARIS, OnA em-
peror of Nicaea, i. a. 1306— 13S2, wm dcacended
from a noble family at Conilantinopla. While in
a private itation he married Anna Angela Com-
oena, the lecond dajjghlor of the emperor Alexia III.
Angelut. He wat a man of energy and ability,
and exhorted hit btherio-taw to reiiil the Lntini
when they laid liege to Centtandnople in 1203 ;
but Alexii in deijnir abandoned the city and fled
lo Italy, to Conrad, Marqnii of Montefenalo, who
had married hia niter. In the trouble* which fol-
lowed at ContDuitinople, the hiiUny of which baa
been related rltewhera [Albxu IV. and V.],
Thoodora continued to eupport the |nrty that waa
oppoaed to the Lalina ; hoi after ConatanUno^a
had been taken by iCoim on the I2lh of April
1204, and Baldwin, count of Flanden, had been
Ekced on the imperial throne, Theodore fled with
it wife to the Aiialio coail. Here he tucoeeded
in railing come troopi, by nwani of which he mad*
hinuelf matter of the town of Nicaea, and the
greater part of Bitbynia. He wai, boweTer, toon
deprived of hi* conqueiti by Loaii Count of Bloia,
who had received Bithynia ai hi* ^lare of tha
Bjiantine dominion! ; bnt he recovered them
■gain when Loui* waa recalled to Conttantinople to
the auiilance of Baldwin, who wai hard preiaed
by the Bulgarian* aad the revolted Qreeki. Theo-
dore had previonilj governed with the title of
De^ot, in the name of hit &thar-in-Ia«, the do*
■till re
It III. ;
^ ity by the MaiquLt of Monte-
lerrato, he now aunmed the title of empemr of
the Hamaai, at lawhd heir to the cnwo, in virtue
of hii marriage with Anna, and wot publicly
crowned at Nicaea a* emperor by Michnrl Auto-
rianiu, Ibe Gnek patriarch (I2D6). Hu title,
however, wat diaputed by levenl otbrr Greek
princet, who had etlabliihed for themtelTei inde-
pendent principalitiei in Aua Minor. The nunt
tormidahle of Ihei* rivali wu Alexia Comnenui,
who reigned u emperor at Trebiiond, with whom
Theodore carried on a lucceia^ war fin tome
yeart. H* aba had lo cooteod aitli Benry, tlw
THEODORUS.
althoogfa (urroasded bj to man; cnimici, tic gm-
dniJlj eilended hii domimaiu, nai iutnuei hia
power. For the hiitory of tui wu with the
LaIuu, ue HlNUcUH. Id ISID b new enem;
appeued. In tlii* j«i hii bthei-in-law, Aleiii,
who had euaped fri>maipliiitj,elaiiiiBd the tbrane,
and waa lapported in hii daimi bj Qayitb-ed-dfn,
the powetful (ultan of Koniah. Ai Theodon m-
(utcd to summder the ciDwa to hii bther-in-law,
■he tultan maichad agaiitt him at the head sf a
powerful anDf, but WM defeated and >la)B id
battle. Alexia fell into the handa of Theodore,
who kept him in coDfinemenC in a monoiteiyf
when he died aome jnn aftervardi. Theodore
rat tho latter jean of hii leign in peace. Ue
d io 1233, a little more than AS yean of age,
•nd ia (he 1 8th jeac of hi> reign, computiog &am
the time that he fint became maiter of Nicaea,
but in the ] Gth jear from the dale of hie corona-
tion. He lefi no maleoSapring, aodwaa inccceded
br hii Ha-ia-lav Jaanne* Vaiatzea, bIid had mar-
nod hii daughter Irene [JajiMNU III.]. Theo-
dore wae married thrice. I. To Anna Comneoa,
the daughter of Alexia III. 2. To Philippa, an
Armenian priocen, whom ha divorced. 3. To
Maria, the daughter of Pelei of Courlenaj, em-
peror nf Conatautinople. (Niceta*, AUn. Conm.
and Baldnnyt; Acropolita, cc 6, 14, IS, IS;
Du Cui^ Fimialiiu Bfiamtimat, v. 319.}
TQEODO'RUS II. LA'SCAJIIS, Greek em-
HTDi of Nicao, ^ D. 1355~-1'2£9, waa the ton of
Jonnnei Valatiea and of Irene, Ihe danghter of
Theodoma I. l^icaiia, from whom he derived the
iumame of Laacaris. Hie ibort reign preaenl*
nothing worthy of record. He died in Auguit,
1259, Id the 36th or 37th year of hii a^ and waa
•ueceeded by hia eon Joannea Laacaria. [Joah-
Has IV.] (Du Ca:ige, FamUht Bjrantumt, p.
223.)
THEODCRUS A'NGELUS, the OiKk em-
peror of TbcHalonica, a. d. 1222—1230, waa de-
eoended trom a Dotje {amily, being the eon of
Joannea Angelua, alio oUled Conmenua, and the
giandaon of Conatantimu Angelua. After the
oTerthrow of de Greek empire by the Idtini in
1-204, Theodore Augeloi lerred for loina time
nnder Theodore Lawarii, the emperor ef Nicsea,
but aflarwDrd* poued orer to Europe to join hii
faaitard brother Michael, who had eitabliihed an
he grcstly enlarged by the conqneat of Thewaly,
Macedonia, and oLher lurrounding countriei. He
" ~ ' " who had been
«llio(
r of Coui
nople, a.
n captiiily till hii death [PsTRiiii].
Elated by hit numeroui lucceue^ Theodore aa-
amned the title of Emperor of the Romoni, and
waa crowned at Theaulonica in 1-222, in the lame
year that Joannea Vatatzei succeeded to the im<
perinl title at Nkaea, and Androaicua at Trebi-
EOnd. He otrried on war with luccsu agunil the
Latino, took Adriannple, and adranced ai Ear ai
the walli of Conttantinople. He wu, howcTei,
recalled to the defence of hia own dominioni by on
iDTuion of Aian, king of the Bulgariana, who
delealed lum in batUe, took hint priioner, and
THKODOaOS.
deptiTed him of hii eya, in 1230. I>nB_
captiTity among the Bnl^atiana, bia btntbeT M*- ||
nuel had Kixed hii doramiona and aaamue
title of emperor ; bat Theodore havipg oUii^zil |
hia liberty, gained poneeiiim of Tbeaaaladea b
itialagem, and depoied hia bnfther. In taut
quence of the loBi of hit light, be conisTed it
title of ampetur npoa hia uii Joaniwa ; bnt va
of bil bther by Jeannea VaUtaea, Ihs en
Nicaea, who compelled him to tEnoDDCS
perial dignity, and to cfMit^nt biiDaelf with the
lank of detpoL [Joahhwi III.] (AavpnJiB.
cc 14,21,25,26,38,40, 42; Du Cugr, Fvm
tiat Bpantinae, p. 207.)
THEODO'RUS (e«»-poi), lilermrj and toit-
■iatticaL 1. AsBia et Puilimupudh, a Imwd
Greek ecclenailic of the latter part of tlie aiith w
the bqinning of the letenth ceotorf, baa wbvi
it it eammoDly euppoaed that Leontiiu of Bjiu-
tinm [LiONTiua, No. £] deriTed the materia J
hii work De Sato. (Can, HitL IML ml. L f
£38,ed.Oxfonl, 1740— 1743; FafanxAiUCVvc
roLriiLp. 310.)
2. AsucaBA fAtmB^M, an Aiatrie namr cpii-
Aring " Father (k; btihop) of Can ; " derired 6n>
*^-t dty of which Theodon waa biahap), a Greek
^leiiaitial writer. He aouriihed, at Um binl,
the beginning of the ninth ceotary, and ii la h
[efnlly ditlingoiibed from Theodoma, biahof of
Caria in Thrace {No. 2(1]. the eontcnparaiy rf
Photiui ; (nm Theodore of Rhaithn [Na. 65}, aid
from Theodore of Anlioch, otberwiie Theodore K>-
gioBolita [No. II], with each of whom be a|^>an
to haTs been, by nrioui writers, impcoperfy coo-
foonded. Very little ii known of him. Tbe tjiae
al which he lived ii ucerlained by the intrip^JM
' a piece publiihed among hii worfca, frm^ which
ippean that he wai contemporary with tbe pa-
tiiarch Thonuia of Jenualem, protnbly Tbomaa I.,
whoie patriarchate extended bom a. d. 807, ue
earlier, to eomewhen between A. D. 821 aad 89.
(Comp. Le Quien, Orwu Ctrtrfigiwa, tdL iii. eeL
356.) Of what phics Abucarawaa biahap baibea
much diiputed, but it appean probable that it wai
a Tillage called Caia or Charran in Coele-Syiia.
The pieoei publiihed under the name of Tbcfr
dore Abocaia are forty-throe in number, and ate
ahnoit entirely on polemical divinity. They are
chiefiy directed againit the Hahonetana, aad
againit the Jacabitei and Neatoriana, tbe predo-
minant heretical aecta of the EasL It ia ta be oh-
lerved that in the Latin veraicma of two of hii
• by Tunianui (Noi. 26 and 27 in Gret^).
called "Theodoma Monachus" and 'Tbeo-
I Hagiopolita : " preamning that tbeae dai^
ni wen found la the original* cnployed W
Tunianui, it would ^iprsr, either that Theedirs
had been ■ monk at Jerualem heAm he wai luibiip.
or that hii worki have been coDfounded with duK
of another Theodora [No. 11]. Many ef the
piecei are in the form of a diale^e, and it ii bm
impouible, Grom the great bnnty of aocae, thil
they may be acconnu of actual diKuaDon* in vhid
Theodore wai ennj^ed, and which were repiaied by
. a diiciple of Thtvdore, or lome other ^taia.
The fint publiihed wen [in«n,inthe lAtinvenioa
of Oilbertui Oenebrardui (Not. 1, 3, 7, 1 1, 13, 14,
16,23,25,31,33, in QntMr, whoie aRar^niul
diSen much (nmi that of Oenebcardaa). Tbty
were given in vol v. of the BS^oama F^nm d
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
THEODOBUa.
ppured k Lalu (enkm bj Fnnciaeiu Ti
! thm otbcn (Niw. 37— SS. in OrIkt) ; and
117 Kion atua OnUar pnbliihsd, with iha Hodt-
tu ot AnMiaaini SmuM (4ta. IngDlitadt. 1606),
>rtf-twa pian* of Tli«(>d«i, indoding ill Iliow
rtiich bad beta giTm in tlw BUioOna and ^
'liiu. Hi^ wtn BTiB in tin Oittk (axapt
1 8, 25, ind S2) and in a Latin TBnioo, putl7
Pa-
■VK, vol. ir. ad. Pkni, 1609—1610, T0I. ix. p. ii
Cologne, 1618, uid toL rn. ed. Ljnn, 1677 : tha
inck text and I^tin thood wen both n*«n In
he Ametarimm of Daoeiu to Ifae sdit. oE Pari*,
6-24, iiiToL li. of thaedic Parii, l6S4,aiid in the
ollected editian of OnUar'* vmk*, toL it, toL
ItMubon, 1741- Tha Gnek text af No. 18 wu
raUiahsd br La Qutan in hit edition oF Damu-
»nu (toI. i. p. 470, foi. Paiii, 1713), with llw
renion of Tairianiu, a little ulieiad : tlie Oraek of
tio. 25 was pabliihed h; Cotalerint, in a note to
Apab&aa, lib. r. c 7> in hi>
fiiLPaiia, 1673 (tdL L p. 310,
pd. Ledm, fiJ. Amileidani. 17S4); !}» Gi«k it
No. 32 hu noTti been printed. (Cava (who hai
[onfoDndad him with Theodon of Cam [No. SO]),
Ilia. Lot ad aon. S67, toI, ii. p. G4 ; Fabric SiU.
Omtc vol. X. pi 364, &c. ; Qntier (who al» ideo-
tifie* him with Thaodota of CariaX EpaloL DitiiaL
OpaKaliM Abaairaa prarfiia 1 Bajta, OidiomMairt,
M.v. Almeana ; La Qaiao, Op«ro iJuKUMn, and
(Maw Ckriiliawmi, IL cc)
S. Of Alahu. Than Is aituit in MS. at
Vienna, and perhape elMwbera, ■ Sanson on the
Burial ot Cbriit, /■ Jtn S^aOvm, b; Theodora,
taiihop of Alanta, which C^n conjectnia to be a
cilj not far from Conilantinople. But a« tha
Vienna MS. contnini a]» " diicourM or letter ad-
ilreued hj Thndon to the Patrianh of Conilao-
tinoplo, in which are recorded hii apoitolic labonn
amonB the Alaoi, and hit luhefqueal eonmnlion
Ai biiiiop of Alania, it i* eTJdent thai tha name
Alanla detignale* the onintty of the Alani, belweeo
the Euine andCatpian leai, north of the Cancaeian
mnge. Kdlac hat given a brief eitnct tkom thli
diacdurae. The time in which Theodota Uvad ii
not dear ; bat the nwation of hia ipoitolie laboora
among iba Alani indlcataa that h* Gnt tenverted
tliem to the belief of Chriitianitj, whkb naj have
bsen in the time of Jutinian, when Iha naigbboor-
iiig tribe of the Aba^ were conTerted. Ha mut,
»> lha Apoalle of the Alani, ban been a different
potion fnm the Tboodom* who wni biihop of
Alania in lha thirteenth cmtiii;. (Ki>nar,Siqiri9-
•>«(. ad Lamiteii CommmUr. de BibHalk. Cam-
rum, lib. L coL 254, fte. ; Le Quien, Oritat Clru-
liammt, vol. L col. 1346 1 AlUlilu, Dt Sfmtai.
*n^u, p. 82 i Fabric. BM. Orate. voL i. p. 372 j
Cbtc, Hat. Liu, vol. il DimrL Prima, p. 19.)
4. Of Aliundhu (1,2). Then wen two pa>
triarcha of Alexandria of tha nana of Theodon ;
oneiumBmed Scribo (ZiipWiw), s Melchita, or of
llio orthodox Greek Church, who, atiec a patri-
archate of two yean, periihed aj^nirentljr in the
' '-'-- loned bj the revolt of Egjpl
TUB0D0RU8.
1047
Alrica Bgainnthe ui
19 i the
other, a Jacobite, who vraa patriaich from ^ D. 727
to736. (LaQaiai,OriauCArii<UMM,ToLiLeoL
446, 467.)
5. Of AtBXANDBiA (9). TheodoK, a dotoni. if
the chnrch at Alexandria, who at tha Coancll of
Chalcedon, A. D. 451, pnienlad a AUeUM, Li-
Mfw, aguoit the patriareh of Alexandria, Dkocs-
nu, charging htm with having grievDOeljai^nMed
him (Theodore), on accoimt of the ngaid in which
ha had been held bj Cytil, the ^eetawc of
Dioacma. The doenmenE ii given in tha varioni
editicaia of the Cknoln (e. g. vol. iv. coL 395, ed.
Labbe, vol iL coL 321, ed. Uardcnin), in the.i4cta
QmeiBi CkaixdrmBuu, actio iii. (Cave, HM. IM.
adann.4£l, vol. i. f. 443; Fabric AWL OroM.
ToL X. p. SS6.)
6. Of ALaxiNDHU (4). A monk who 9on-
tnry. Cava impnperiy plan* him in the eavanth.
He belonged to that bnueh of the Monophjaits
body called Thaoauchitae, and ii known bj Ui
controvenj wilh Themitliui, anothat TheopaechiM
monk, who ii charged with baring broached tha
herci7 of the Agnoataa, ■ *ect to otllad from their
■ffirmiDS that Chriit knew not tha rime of the
Day of Judgment Theodore attacked Tbtmittiua
in a work 1^ which Photiu* ba* given an account.
Ai in ihi* controvenj Theodore wai on the •una
■ide ai the orthodox Cborcb, il waa probably by
■oriH other writing that be incurred the condemna-
lion of tlie emperor Juatiniin, a* mentioiiad by Fa-
condiu. (Phot. BibL Cod. 108 ; Facnndtu Hec>
mian. Pro Dtfimriomt trimm Cbjalii/ormi, lib. ii.
c. 3 ; Fafarie. BiU. Ornee. vol. vi. p. 794, voL x.
pp. 373, 710 ; Cave, HitL Ul. ad ann. 601, 10L
i. p. 573.)
7. Ot AuAua. Pooerino {Apparatia Saea;
ToL iL p. 462, ed. Cologne, 1606) mantioDi two
workt, Kxptiailio ad Ecdaiailtm it OmtiaimCait-
tkomm, and DcgmafiaaPan^tiiaadBatMtJitdafot^
Armimiiv et Stracemott at written by Theodi>re,
ijiihop ofAmaiia in Pontoi. Le Qoien (Oritmt
Oitittiaiua, vol. i. <nL 53S) DOticea both work* in
ipeaking of Theodon, who wu biihop of Amaiia
at the time ot the fifth Geneial Conncil. j. D. 659,
when hi* iiguatore appear* among thoao of tha
aubecribing pnlataa ; hot if; a* iti title indicate*,
the PamfSa it a dafnica of orthodox Chrittiaaity
igaioit H^iamnieAaniaoi, tha work lannot b* of ■>
early a date. No other Tbeodora ia known among
tha bithopaof Amaaia, tPoMCvin. ; LeQoian. Ecc)
8. ANioHoaria ('Awiy^iia 1 ni) or Lxmia,
the Rbadir, an eccleaiaatical hiitoriau, geneially
mppoied to have written in lha nign of the em-
peror Jutin I., or hit tooaaor Juitinian I. No*
thing of hi* pettonal hittoij it known, except that
he behi the eobordinate tceleaiaitkal pott of reader
at Conatantinopla, and, a* Snidai ttata*, in the
gfiat cbnnb (Snidaa, : v. ). Suida* itate* that
he biDDghl down hia biitory to the time of Juiti-
nian L: and thoogh nothing in the extant fng.
menu of hit wivka lead* n* to a hilar lima than
the BC«i*ian ti Juwin I., we nay not unreuDiv
ahly admit the correctnet* of Snida*' tlatement, to
br at to place the nmpoaitien of the hiilniy ot
Theodon in Iheieign of Jouinian. Theodore i*
quoted by Joaunea Damatcenut and by Theo-
phaoet, and in the Ada of the lecond Nicena
(Kvenih Oeoeral CDtmcil),all in the eighth centory.
He wa* tha author of two wo^t on acclaaatliad
biitoiy, which w
u.Cteiigle
THEODORUS.
tDtJng WW wo^ Tteym.in lacl,liiroconiecnliie
Wniki on tmt lubjcct 1. 'EiAi>y4 '■ r&r ixuXri-
ffiaOTUEJb- hrapiaii, Selrrta u ffitlona Ecdaiat-
Ueit, > comptDdinia of Church butny
liiu of CoDitintinc the Onmt, in two booki, com-
pit«d cbioflj fnnn SoEomm, with ndditioni from
BKimtH and Theodont. It ii pmbsblB ihit Tbeo-
don intended tbil thji compendium thonld com-
Chfod the whole period included in the Iiulorici
D which he made hi* extract*; but it
work wo net completed ; for it breaki off
dwth o[ Conatuitini II. From ill iucomidelB
itue it WM pnt^f the latlei at Theodora?! two
irorit) in the order of oompotilion, and wu appa-
rently dengned at u inlR)duetioB te the other.
3: 'Zmk^narriMii Imtpla, HiMoria EcdniaiUm.
An mgini work on accIe^Hlicil hiilorr, alio in
two booki, ooDtprabendiog the period inim tbe
tdgn of Theodowiu the jouiiger, where Socntee,
SninmrD, and Theodore! end to the reign of
Ju^ I., perhape of Jnitinian I. Pram the eir-
eumitanca of tbta work commencing from the
eeaee. il i> infemd that the eompendiiun Joit
mentioned wu intended to come down to the eame
point, and conieqDeatlj Ihat it wu neTsr com-
pleted, IM incompleteneaa occiHOned ■ Toid of
aaiBDtj jean lo be left between the ctoee of one,
and the cummenc«ment of the other of Tbeodore'i
worka. The compendiiun it Bilant in H3., in the
libnrr ef St. Hurk at Venice, though the MS.
la mutilated at the beffimuDg. A copy (whether
tlBDicribad from the Venetian MS. it nat known]
yna tn the poemuon of Allatini, who intended to
imbliah ili bnt whs nerer fuUilled hit inlenlion ;
leaa pnbliihed. Allauua aent a
a poitioni to ValenuB, who em-
ployed it in correcting the text of hit edition of
the original authon, Tbeodore'i own hiitory i«
loat, except aome eitiacta imii picr^i Nunr^flpoif
KaKKimti raS HarfloroiAei', ur era Niapiori
Oailiiti XmtAopnH. At Nicephoma neter in hia
own Ecdtiiaitieai ffitlorf quotai Theodore, eioept
for ttatementi contained in tfaeae eitndB, it ii
fairly inferred by Valeaiui that the origioa] wat not
in hit handi ; and that the eitracu were made by
gome one befon hij time, and were all the remaini
of Theodore'! woric then eiUnC, at Icoat all that
be bad accen to. Theie eitncta CEt>urrK<, Ka-
tdrpta) were firat pnbliihed by Robert Stephens,
with Euaebiua and the other Onek eccleiiulical
hiatoriana, foL Patii, 1544 ; and again, with the
Latin reraion of Chriitopberton, fol. Ofnrva,
iei2 : bat the bett edition it that of Henri Valoia,
or Valeaiui; who pabliihed them with the ecclcuaa-
tical htiturieiaf Theodoret, GTagriiia,Bnd Pbiioitor-
giu, foL Parit, 1673, reprinted under the caie of
Reading, fol. Cambridge. 1 730, and again at Turin,
174R. Valenui pubhihed not only the Exarjila
of Nicephoma, but aome otlier fragment! of Thao-
doce. Combat, in hii Or^mni Rsrvmpie CFo-
lilamnum MaH^Mdiit, and Bandnriui in hli /nt-
perimm Oriniakt hare giren an anonymoni work
Hiyaai'ilfftif a^TOfuu j(ponKaL, Breva Dmiat-
are conM dMtion* from a Stitufsi, Theodoroi, or
BttSupoi 'Afwyp^ffrqt,' Hieodonia Lector, or
atiSiifn Xpsnrypd^ irafifimaVtit itayi'l^'"',
nndanaOnmign^ihuLtdiBmitM$tliit*i (compL
THEODORUS.
Camb£G!,pp.ll,12,19,33,ed.PaT^ 1«M;.
duriui, Tol. i. p. iil pp. B8, 89, 93, 1 02, ed. Pin
1711). If theae n^erance* ara to ooe mni c
•atne writer, and that writer iha anbject of c.
article, ae ctitio generally aaein to admit, be nm
haie written on other lubjecti than im lui^-ii
hialoij, and bare lirad at k aiili lalilj ic-
period than ia generally tnppoaed. Tfw cigbi
chiefly or wholly relala to the alariM ■ silk wi:^ \
Conatantinople waa adoined ; tmi tma Of
(p. 1 1, CombiSt, dl 88, BaDduiina) contsw i
riona incident in Uie pemnal hdaiory of the v
which ahowa him to have lived ia the niga ef
emperor PhiUppicoi (a. n. 711 — 713), iwwly
centuriet afier the reign of Jiutiii I., in what
Theodoru* ii ueually placed. Anotho- eztiB
(ice! atatuet of the dangbler and niece of thi _
preaa Sophia, wife of Juatin lU whkh aho bfW
the writer to haTe lived kmg aftir tfaa tiae d
Jnalin L Tbon^ thera aeemt do deciaiTw nturn
hi identi^ing tin writer on tha atat^ with Ik
eeelnaiatrifal litMorian, yet the latna nad ti-J>
render their identity not impiDbkUe: aul it an
be obtarred that Damaaeenoa, the filiiel wricei I
'ho haa mentioned Theodore, belonga to k ?>■■' '
imewhai later than tha reign of rhilipjiiti
[DiMiacuiDB]. (Yalta. Praefioio ad T^air
TthiM,^: CxjK,Hut. IM. ad san. At«, nli. i
p. £03 : Dnpin, NomtOK BiUiatk. dm A^mt I
- ■ .. foL iT. (Sme circle) p. 92, M ed. Pam. |
i Ceillier, Jatean SaerU, toL ni p^ IST,
Fabric BiHiM. Gnue. toL nL pp. 36E. 4)gL
Ac, ml I. p. 398 ; Schoell, Hiit. <fa fa LUtcf^m
amx/at Pro/am, toL Tii. p. 26, 2d ed. Parit,
9. Of Anctxa. Fabridot in two pbcea (MC
Orate. ToL nil p. 696, x. p. Sb9) menUoMa Tk*-
if Aneyra, a* being cited in the CWewar rf the
Fathert on the ^cO </fla^|ia(<£eiaiid the fWUc
EpiideM: but the aimihirily of the namea kadi n
to mtpect thai the aathor died ia Tbeodetnt, wIb
wat biahop of Aneyra in the fint half ef tk ifih
centory. The name* Theodotui and Theedm
are in MSS. frequently conlbnnded (eosb Fatik.
fiii£GRH&ToLx.p. 512). Dr.J.^.CniMT,iniht
CbteMi M Aria SS. AfoMoram, edited andet ha
Oxford, 1 638), hat anbaticatd ( pn, U,
237, 427, 438) the name of TheodotD* wh« ihe
HSS. have Ihat of - Theodora of Ancyn." «
Theodore the Monk," or •■ Theodora the Itoak
and Preihyler."
10. Of Aktida or Ahdioi. or man ntndly
of Sahdida, a bithopric of the pioTiHa af Pib-
phyiia Secunda, of whicb Peiga wat the ecdtti-
ailical metropolii (eomp. Le Qnien, Oritm f\ itim
oL i. coL 1013, lOSO). AUatio* in acvei^ afha
lorki baa died tome pautgaa from an Exfaitt
Miaat by " Theodornt Anlidomm (a. AadidviB)
" ■ - - "' ■ give! na no clue to the ^ rf lie
me place, and there (J. H. H^
. 4^ Baimcba, p, 12, Bm. Rib.
1661) we only learu thai Tbeodoie waa later ^
"' who lived in the ninth ceotuy. The
of Allatiui are ennmeratad In F^Uibi
{BU. Grute. vol X. p. 372).
Il.Of AnnocH (1—6). There wan Kvml|»
triarcha of Anlioch of the name of Thaoden. A>
Arian patriarch in the reign of the eaqneTValaa
'- called Darotheot by Soaomen {H. B. n. ZIX,
1 Tbeodonu by PhthnlngiBB (ff. £ ii. 11), >kt
idenli£eihimwiihThaad*ngf H««chk(Nik41), I
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
THEOD0RU8.
e cirtHodox Qneki do not rMogniw him ; thcii
M contnin Tbsodanii I. (^om 1. D. 7S0« 7S1 to
3 or 774, or Itiurj Theodaniill. undoT lh< nign
the emperor John Taiinucai ; Thcodonu 111. in
B fi™t half of th* (leTenth amtary ; Theodonii
'. a lesmrd jarinl [BALeiuu, TaKODORua] in
E tweirth eenlu[7 ; ud Theodon V. of > mon
cent date. (L« Quien. Orieat CiriMun. ml. ii.)
Iieodaretos, ■utnuor af Thaodonu 1^ iiumetiniH
roneoasly eallwl Theodonu. (Fahiic BUjL Grxuc
il. X. p. 396, ToL ni. p. 789.) Ad eitnct from
XuraSifc^, .^»<^tixi Epulola, of Theodon of
ntioch, evideiitlr Theodon I., i* dud by Thso-
an Studita in bii AtlirTiitiimt II. (Siimond,
<pera VarvM, Tol. t. p. 124.) Two wotIu mtitlfd
laniilia da Samdo 7V«/o» OntmbUi, uid /■
mMieriim Projilutat, th« lint in Anbie. lh« tecond
n Orselc, both by a Thaodon of Anuecfa, mro «tut
n MS. <I.e Qnien, OnauCinUuM. toL ii. col. 716;
r'nbiic BiU. Oraeo. toI i. p. 396), but vhelbcr
bty are bj the lune penon, md irilh whkh of
iie Thpodom ha ii to be idcatiftcd, ii nut known.
12. ASCID.U {i 'AvjciSafj, aCappadKiu, tint >
monk of the connnt of Nora I^nn in PalHtiiM,
and «rterwanii archbiihop of Caennieia in Cippn-
d«u in the reign of Jaitmiui I. He wnt probably
appointed to hia lea in i. n. S36, ot xwn ift«r, but
mided little in hii dioccK, heiog much at court,
whare be enjoyed ihe laronr and conBdenra of Ihr
emperor, end wni much nnploysd bj hira. He
wB* alao in EtTOUr nritb the empmi Theodora, pro-
biiHj from hia aeereily holding the opinioni of the
AcrphalL Whan (he rerival of Iba doctrinal
otOrigen [ORioaNKs] in Iha monutcriet af Ps-
l»t\ne, and eipcciilly in that moniutery eallrd
NoTH I^nra, bt^in to trcile attention, Koatochina.
pstriareh of JeraiaSeni, a decided Anti-Or^geniat
Bipelled from the convent of Mora Laura ihote of
Uw mtHika who were known aa Origeniat^ and
compelled them, bj hit penecution, to flj to diitanl
parti. In their diaperaion, bowerer, they dilfuaed
(heir TiBwi more widely, and tbcir cauH waa
wanmlT eiponaed by many peraoni, of whom Theo-
dore Aacidae wsa at onn the moat nciiTe and
inflomlial. Helondty prateatedagainal the condncl
of Buatocliitu aa both impiooi and unjnal ; ao that
Euttoehtua foand il needful to aend aa delegatea to
aevtml ninika of bit own party, at the head of
whom wen Conon of the monaitcry of St. Satn and
Kufui, abbot of the monaatery of St. Theodoiiua.
Theodore, with undaunted reiolution, mainlained
the Origaniata, but the emperor waa penuaded by
PelFigint (he Deacon, legate of Pope Vrgiliui, and
hy Mennaa, patriarch of CanalantiiiD;de, to order
the cimdeunatian of certain propoutisna, eitracted
by the Paleaiinlan monka from tha woAe
l^ngon
The
m «f Origan waa a HTere mortifit
to Theodore, who, however, axailing bimielf of
tbia eiample of the anBlhematiiing of the dead,
premiled on the etnperor, by holding onl to hini the
pretpect of thereby reconciling the Monophyiltea to
the chunh, to iaana & libellua, condemning the
three daciaioni ** tria Capitnbi" of the Council of
CbaleedoD, which recogniaed the orthodoxy of
Theodnret of Cyma, of Theodore of Mopaoeatia,
aad of the Epiatle of Ibiu of Edean ; and to ana-
*«ioaUie Theodore of Mopaneatia, a prelate much
reterenced by the oppoule party. Tbit eondem-
«*l)on attbe tria Capitnla eidted great diitarixuicei
THEODOKUS. 1049
I the chnrcJi ; Pope Vigiliua leuated ttte con-
on agaiuit Tbeodara, which w
emperor pertittad ; biiberr ai
aiaatical mppart for the imperial edict; ind Mgieat
waa the canfiuiDn ihat eien Theodore himaelf it
■aid 10 hsTa publicly acknowledged that both he
and bit great opponent the deacon Pelagiua, the
popc'a legate, deaened to be burnt alive liii the
acnndola their atniggle had occaaioned. The dia-
tnrbance waa only ended by the aaaemfaling of the
fifth general (or aecond Conatantinopolitan) coandl
A. D. 665. That cooncil condemned Origen and
hia anpporten oa the one hand ; and Theodore of
HopaueBtia,TheodoreC,andIbaaontbeoIfaai. Theo-
dore Aieidaj aubictibed to theie aaveial anathanuu.
Ha died A. n. 55B atConitantinopla j if;aB ta m«t
likely, be iathe hiahop of QMHuaeia, whoae death
il noticed by Joannea Malalaa, Qmmogrvpliia, p.
SSI, ed. Oxford, p. 81 , ed. Venice, p. 489, ed. Bonn.
(Cyril, Scjthopolit. Sabai Vita, c. Iiiiiii. &c apud
Coleler. JVaHBHla Eeda. Grate. lol. iiL p. 361,
Ac ; Evagrini, If. E. iv. 33 ; Liberal Bmiar. c
niiL iiiv. ; MaLdaa, Onimegrafiltia, p. 231, ad.
Oxford, p. 81, ed. Venice, p. 489, ed. Bonn ; Oom-
eiHa, vol. iii, pp. 1, &c ed. Uardonin ; La Qaien,
Oriau Chittiaiau, lol. L col. 373, ftc.) The Tet-
tiiuMisiii of Theodore and of Cethegui the Patriciaa
aa to the lergiveraaLian of Vigiliua in the matter of
the trie Cnpitnta waa fint publiahed by Baluae in
hia AfipfaaHatoM to the Qieeittri ( Parii, 1 683, and
again 1707), and ii given in the Owiliii of
Haidnin, toL iii. coL 184, and of Hanai, toL ix.
13. AaiNAatn![4'Avuauf).aNco-PlBtonicphi.
loiopher, a native of one of the towua which bora
the name of Aaina, probably ot the I«oonuui Aline,
on the cout, near the mouth of the Gnrolaa. Ha
waa a diiclple of Porphyry, sad one of the moat
eminent of the later PhitODiaia. Piocliu repeatedly
mendona him in hie commenlariei on Plato (an
the teferencea in Fabric. fltUioO. Oraai vol. ii,
LI43}, and freqoentlj odda to hia name aome
dalory epithet, t fiy^f "(he gnat," iHaaiuurtii
" the admirable," ymuat '* the noble." He wrote
a work on the aoul, now loat. It ia cited by
Nemeaina of Emeaa [NaaiKaiua, No. 1] in hia
De Naiura //oBuur, cap. iL De AtamOy under thia
title of *On i i^uxil wtbrra tA (Hit 'otI, ,^nauai
aoa onw* ipeciH. (Produa, OammaiL paaiim ;
Damaacina, Vila Imhri, apod Phot. Biblimi. Cod.
S42 ; Brucker, Hi^ Oitkn PUbuopi. Period ii.
Pan i. Lib. i. c. 2. g 4, voL il pp. 232. 349, ed,
Leipaig. 1766 ; Fabric. BiU, Orate. tdL iii. p. ISO,
rol. ii. p. 443. Tol. X. p. 373.)
14. Of Athini, Eatlier of the omlor laocnle*
[iHOCkATn] aecoiding to Pbotioa. {BlUiolk. Cod.
260.) Theodorua waa of the demoa of Erchta,
which waa olio the birth-plice of the hiatorian
Xanophoru
15. The Athiut. [No. 33.]
16. BALaiMO. [Balhaho.}
17. Of Byiantiuk { 1 ), a rbetoridas or pleader
of Bymntium. He ia mentioned, but aomewhal
eontomptaonaly by Plato (Phatdr. toI iii. p, 266,
ed. Sleph. vol. i. pt. i. p. Bl, ed, BekkeE, p. 811,
ed. Baiter, 4to,Zi)ric. 1839) u "the meat excellent
tricker-oul of a apeech," t6r f ^Miv^ar Air)*-
iaiSa\i>r. He appean to hare written a treatiae
on rttetorie, aa Pkto, in the pMMga jut cited.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1O60 THE0D0RU3.
nisn to tba minate lubiiliiuana af ma (Mluu
nitntioiwd bj Theodon {cam{L Rafiaiu, De Cont-
potOicme tt Mdrit Oratorm). Ciceto {Brut, c 12)
dcKiibei him aa eicelling nuhu in tb« thwry
Ibui ihe practice of bii art, " in vu lubtilioT, in
tern JAJimior,*' He ni BppozmtJj
with Plita DiDBjiiu of Ualior-
(^. Ontenfi.; <i>/iDR), c 19) tpe*kt
of him u MitlquMMl, tanlMt (nd mperfitial. Ha
i» cunorily na^esd hj Quinliliui {IiutibtL Oral
iiL I) and Diogaoai l«'itiiu (ii. ]04). Soidu
<(.v.) Hfl ba wrota Kurd 'AtSmISm, Onfrn
^ixiDei/an, Karl eporufo^^u, Cfaiifm IVoqi-
MaiH, and ndm otba piHaa^ which an alt now
loaC. (Diognw* Ui«rtiiu aaya {L a.) thai wai
•Doihcr topbiat Theodue, but doaa not mmtiw
whelbei he wM a Bjuitiu or not. Fabric BM.
Orate, nd. tL f. 139, <nL x p^ 383.)
18. Of Bi»NnD> (2), ttjM DucoKD* at
Rhktoii, a If ODOthdilc of tha lims of Haiimna
tha Conftuor [Maximub CoHnaaoa}. He wai
Sfnodicuiiu (or tepraaenUUTB id Hma lyiwd) of
^nl, patriaidi of OmiUiitiiMpIe, an BppoinmoDl
which indiialM tfaa Mtsem in which ha «u bald.
Ha waa the anUwr of two brief 'Awnpjoi, DaUo'
Hma, which, with the 'EjrAinut, Sabilioma, af
3ifiuimut, an given by Comb^i in hii edition of
the worka of thu bthu. (VoL tL p. ll(s &c M.
Paiie, 1676.)
19. OCCau. [No. 2.]
20. Of ClHU, one of tha n^pDrten of Photiu
[PsoTiua, No. 3] in hii contert with Ignltioa
LIONATitio, No. 3] for the patnaichata of Can'
atanlinople, in tha ninth eantorj. Ha ii noticad
here only to guard agninit bit bong confounded,
u he bu b«n by tDine writn^ with Theodon
Abocira [No. 2].
21. Of Chios, a Stoic philoiopher menlio&ed by
Diogenea laijnini (ii. 101).
22. CoaroMiTA, it Oreek Hymnognpher, who
wrote Canon h JixaMCm Biuiailtinat Sfimp^
eagnonatto ManTopodnn [Joahhi^ No. SS], of
which Allatlu {UaOra HoUmfer. p. 18U) makaa
tome eitneta. Aa Joannea lived in the middle of
(he elerenth cantoiy, aiki the CbwM of Theodore
WM written on occaaon of bia death, we an en-
abled to fix the time at which Theodon lired.
23. Of CoLorHON, a Qreek poet of unknown
age, anthoi of a eong entitled iA^rit, " the windiV'
ing," becanae lung at the Athenian featJTal called
<Ui7Tu or alnpni, initituted In comiseinantiaD of
the wandering of ErigODO. in aearch of hei bther
Icarina. (Poiki if. 7. g 56.) [Iciaiua] Aria-
(/v T^ KsAo^wfur vaAiTiff, apad Athen. lir. p.
618) mention! a tiadition that Theodon vai a
•elf-indnlgent, luiurioai person, which ha thinhi
ia appirent nlu from bia poetiy ; and italea that
he psiiihed l>y violence,
34. The CoKaiUAH (t iaiiu»if), mentioned by
Heiychiui ni being inniained, or rather nicknamed
waAi^Mo^, " dnng^TBT." Aocording to Hme
nccoonla he waa a poet. Nothing ii known of hii
time or country. (Hetycb. t. e. ncA«#M«f.)
26. CoNlTANriNI PoKrHyaoDiNiTi Paidaoo-
OUB. Theodon, tutor to tha empenr Caniian-
tine Porpbyngenitui [CoNSTADTiNua VII.] en-
joyed daring tha minority of thai aecompliihed
but weak prince, coniideiBbta inflnence in the
'- 1. The attempt of Leo Phoeai and hii
M-in-bw, Ibe cbambetlain Conitantine, to
TH&OUORtlS.
depoae the yoong empemr, and oonfler tbc p
on Leo, wei« defeated by the Ti[planra <it T«pi-
dore, who pnmiled on the empenr to aamn
hii aaiiManee Romanni, afterwaida coUaagi
Conitantine m the empire; wbo, icvbaMy, faiH
finding Theodon*! fiddly an ofaata^ to la '
nncement, caoaed him and hii bfMlkea Sne
be baniibod Cram Ccoitantinopla to tltaic e .
in the Opaidan thema, on tha Anktic aids ef the
Boiponu. ( Leo Onmnatienik CiramBg. fp. 493—
496, ed. Pariit Theopfa. Centiiimt. lihi. n. Ik
OiMbw/.i'afTtlrn^. cc. II— IS ; Sym. M^ki. A
CominL PorplBrV. «. 13—16 ; OM>f(. M^xk
aiOcmMaiLPcrflmr^tx.iO — S*s2Mai^,Jm-
unfair iri. 17; Ce£eniii,OMrBwL]ipL«14 — G19,
ed. Paiia, ToL il pp. 289— 296. ed. Bonn.) Totha
Theodon Lambeeiua aasibea tba antbordup af fn
Aiyti, Orafiaiii, extant in MSl in tb« lapoid Li-
bisiy at Vienna. ('-"'— "- ifiit li ffilffrtl
Cattaraea, lib. «. ToL it. aL 23, Ac^ ed. Kd^
which he mteoded to pubUib. Ho baa gina aosc
einacta. <L«mbee. toL iu. p. 147. Bad L c ; Ctit,
Hid. ZjO. ad ann. S'iO, toL a p. S3 ( Oadia. A
SirifL Etda. toI. ii. coL 428 ; Fatafic Bat. Gna.
Tol .. p. 884.)
36. Of Const AKT1NOFI.B (1-3). Tbcl^rf
Patriarcha of Conttantineple compr^etidB In
Theodom: Theodon I., baa A. n. G76 to 6TI,
known. But on the diuh of Qeoige, wbo h^
been i^ipointcd to inccecd him, he reconged hii
patriaichate, which he be)d only (ar ■ abort ta^
probablyfrom A.D.ES3tDGa6. TbeodmlLwa!
nimaoud Iimicni or Copai ; he bad prariooly
held the oiEca of Snmmoi Philoaopbonmii'YawTOf
Tw ^Aoiri^Mr, and Chartopfaylu of iIm Onat
Chnnh at Conitastinople ; toA waa pacriatch fv
■iiteen monlha only, A. D. 1313— I3I&, while
Conuantinople waa in the handa af the iMa m-
raden. (La Quien, Ohmi ChriiH^at, nL i.
col. 239, 233, 277.)
27. CnONua; more eomctly Diodoma t^naa.
[DioDOKDS, literary. No, 6.]
38. CiTTtiLA (d KoiTiUo), Ibe eiafampaaj
and friend of Nicephonu Qicgoii, the Rjitatiw
hii4ariaii [anBOOKAa, Niciphqbds], and writtr
of a comnMndatory letter to Nioepbonu, which ia
S>en by Boirio among tbe Eiagia ficfind to ha
at Tolnme of hii edition of the worfct ef that
hiitorian, fbl. Paiia, I7D9L It ia reivmled ia
Schopau'i editian (3 nla, Sro. Bnm, t«2S-3«X
ToL i. coL Uxzviii. CompL Fabric. BM. Grme.
vol. rii p. 66.1, toI. X. p. 386.
39. Of CvHoPotis, a Oreek riietoridaB of hb-
oertain date, AUatiui pnblithed oiidei hit aaa*
an Etbopoeia ('HAiroilii). The {uece waa, bewos,
--<-'--'- .d by Oaie among tbe fUopooot of $r-
brother-in-
1 [Srv
■''], t«
Wall. (aide,AkZDn>£Wsti,BTe.OzgLlS76,a
2L9; Allatin!,£:isaipb Cona GWnDr. IttMr. k
Saphulaimm, Sva. Rome, 1641, p. 236 ; WW^
Wutora Graed, roL L p. 540, StatlgMd, 1832.)
30. CtNuLCDt (,i tUmiNUat), ma of tht
ipeaken in (be IMftKK^ilai of firhiii^ai
l^iiL lib. L p. t, d.. It. p. 166, a., [l 1&9, l, &
160, d., riiL p. 347, d, *e, ir. p. 669, k e, ed.
Caaaub.). He ii npieaenlad at a Cynie phdno-
Eher, a natiia of Hevalopalii, and aa laying lait
11 tne name of Theodore for (be ^ithat C^-
nokui. Whether he waa a real or ime^iDKy per
eonage it not kjwwn. 'naepitbetC7idGai,"oM
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
THEODORUS.
lom the Cjak* (Mini) rDllsmd," <n> bone hj
her teacben of tbs Cjulc philouphy, e. g. Car-
31. Of CvRiKK, t, Pjthiqama philowphsc
' ths >ge o( PeiiclM. Acrarding to Pndui (A
Malid. EUntmL lA. I. CommHitanui, lib. iL
19, ed. Orja. b'i. BuiL \Sit\ ba wM
.], (Uid
... Airaleiii* {D>
togntaUt J'latimU, lib. i. §. D* PhOoi. iViKvoJ.
aud longe ab iuit., and Dioganei Lalfnioi (iii. G,
imp. ii. 103) lUta thai PIUo went to Cjnot to
tady gaometrr under Tbeodoie the mtthtmt-
iciiui, apparentlj the lubjeet of tbii utjde. He
■ one of tlioae enumenled b; leinblichiu {Dt
'gOag. Vila, c alt.) in hii cmtalogiM of tha
nunent Pj-thigonaaa. (Fabric BSi, Gnue. toL L
>. 876. ToL «. p. 385.)
32. CvuNAKua, a idiilow^a of tba Cy-
renuc acliool [ABmru-riiiil, to one bnitch of
which he gara the name of ■■ Thaodoriut,' etsSo-
ttioi. Ua ie tunally detignated }>y ancient miten
Ath«i;b (i Mm), the Alheiit, s nimi iai vhich
that of Tasi;s <0^t) nt afterward! nbatitated.
Ha waa apparently a natire of Cttciw (comp.
Diog. l^Xn. ii. 103), and waa a (Uidpla of ifa«
j^uagtx Ariatipinii (ib. ii. 66), who «u gmidaon
of the elder (Siiidat, <■ v. 'Apiarmoi) and mcin
celebrated Ariwippiu, bj hii daughter Ante
[AaiSTiPFua ; Ahiti]. Theodon belong to
the age of Alexander and hii incceuora, a cimun-
(tance which, ai welt aa tha oppotita cbaiaetar of
hie opioioDa, diitiagoiihea him from tbe rabject of
the preceding notice. He htard tha leclorei of ■
uomber of pMotophen beiide Aiiitippui ; ai An-
niceria [Annic*IiibJ, and Dionjiiui the dialec-
tician (Uwirt. il 98), Zeno of Citium, Biyion, and
Pjrrhon (Soidai, f. e. etAM»>} ; but not Ciatei,
u Fabridna (SiU. Sfwe. lA, iiL p. 169) hat bom
■ baitf and inaceniate interpratatioD of a paange
in Diogenea Laeitiui [It. 23) emnieoualy ttatad.
Nor could he have been, ai Suidaa ilataa (•. v.
laifidTqi}, a heaici of Socralei. He wai baniahed
froni Cjiene, tat on what ocoiian ia not itated
(LalSrt. iL 103) ; and it i* firom the laTiiw re-
corded ot him on thii ocmiion, '■Yemaa of Cj.
rena, je do ill in bauiibing ma from Cyrtoa to
Oneca" (ih.). ai well aa troia hi> tiaing a diaciple
of Ariatippui, that we infei that he waa a natiTo
of Cfrene. Of bli tnbaeqoent hiitoir we hara
na cmmected account ; hat uncoiinected azHcdotn
of him tbo* that he wa> at Athena, where he
nanowlr eacaped being cited befoiu ttie court of
Areiopagua. The inHnenea, howaTer, of Demetriu*
Pbaleieui ifaielded him (ib. il 101) ; and ihia iocU
dentmaythenfoteprobabljbe^aced during Dema-
triui' ten jean* admiuiatration at Atheni, kc 317
— 307 [DiM«Tmu».lil*™rj-,No. aa]. AaTheo-
don waa baniibod ftom Atheni, and tna aftei-
wardi in the wrrice of Ptolemy ton of Lagui, fint
king of the Macedonian dynaity in Egypt, it ii
not nnlikrly that he (hated tha Dverthrow and
»ile of Demeliina. The account of Amphicralet
citad byUiiirtiiia (ii. 101), that he waa coDdemned
to dtiuk hemlock and lo died, ia doubtleia an
error. While ia the leiTice of Ptolemy, Theodore
waa lent on an emlsBf to Lyabneohaa. whom he
oflendsd In the fiaedom of hii miarkfc One
which ha made to a threat of sudfiiioa
LyiimaebM bad oaad, haa bean oalebiated
lytuwiu vritera (Cia. QwmA TWa. L 48 j
which
THEODOHUS. 1051
Senec da Tnaq. .4a. c U ; VaL Max. ii. % ex-
tern. 3): — " Employ nch tfaneti to tboaa eonr-
tien iS youn ; for it matteta not to Theodore
whether he rota on the ground or in the air."
From tba court or camp of Ljauuachiu ha returned
■pfsrently to that of FtolEmy (Diog. I^iert. ii.
102). Wa read alao of hia gmiig to Corinth with
a number of hii diiciplei (ibid.) r bnt tbii waa
parbiipa only a transient riiit duiiog hii ratidenoo
at Athena. He returned at length to Cyrene, and
liTed thara, lay* Dioganet Laertiui (iL 103), with
Marina. Thi* Roman name ia rciy qneitianable \
and OnntneiDil (apnd Manag. Ott. n Dkg.
LacH, L e.) not improbably eoDJtcturea that we
ahonld read M^ni, who waa ilepaon of Ptolemy
the ton of l^igoi, and ruled dtct Cyrene for Bfiy
yean (from b.c. 3DB to b.0. S5S), either ai viceroy
ot king. The account of Laertiui liadi to the in-
that Thoodoro aiuied hii dan at Cyrene.
3.611,
a that J
violent death, but thii ii probably only a lepelitiDn
of the enoneoui italement of Amphiaain already
ooticed. Vuioui chaiacteriiLic anecdotfa of Theo-
dora are preHtred by the aucienta (eqiecially by
Utrtini, iL 97—103, 116 ; Plntaich, £■ Ainmi
ThtaquilL 0pp. toL liL p. 329, Ds £Mlio, 0pp.
TDLTiiLp.SSl,ad.Raiike; VaLHaLiLc.; Philo
Jai. Qmid eauHi pnimt littr, e. 1 S, ti^ ii. p. 165,
ed, Uangey, p. 884, ed. PIcifier. i. Paria, vol <. p.
WS, ed. lUchter, Leipeic, 1828 ; Suidaa, t. if.
'Hjn), from which he appcora to hare been a man
of keen and ready wit, nnrettraiued either by fear
01 a lenae of daeency.
It haa been already noticed that Theodora waa
tbe founder of that branch of the Cyrenaic lect
which waa called after him " Theodorei " (8tii-
Bi4p.iDi), » Theodoieona." The genual chaiacter-
iatica of the Cyrenaic pbiloeophy are deicribad
alaawben [AHiSTirri/Bj. The opinioni ot Theo-
dore, ai we gather tham Irom tha perplexed iiate-
meot of Dioganei I«£rtint (iL 86, (blL) partook of
tha lax character of the Cyrenaic icbooL Ha
taught that the gnat end of human Ufa ii to obtain
joy and areid grief^ the one the fruit of piudcBCe,
the other of [dlj ; that prudence and juilia are
good, their oppoiitea efil ; that plcaanre and pain
ara indifferent. Ha made light of frieadihip and
patriotiam, and attinned thai the worid wai hia
country. He taught that there waa nothing really
diigiacaful in theft, ndulteij, or HcriLege ; but that
they were branded only by public opinion, which
bad been formed in order to railnin fbola. But
the great charge againit him waa atheiim. ' He
did away with all o|Hniona ratpacting the Godi,"
layi Laiirtiua (ib,), but aoraa cnlici doobl whether
ha waa abaolulely on atheiit, or rimply denied tha
eiiatenea of the deitiei of popular Miet. Tha
charge of Btheiun ia luatained by the popular de-
lignnlion of Tbeodoina " Athena," by tha au-
thority of Cicero {da Nal. Daar. i. I ), Laertiua
{La), Plutarch (Zb PUidt. PUbn. L 7}, Seilna
Empiticoa {PyniiM, Hfpotfp. Uh. iii. p. 182, ed.
Fabric 1718, p. 173, ed. BaUtar, 1642), and miim
of the Chriitian Fathera ; while aome other an-
thoritiei (e. g. Clem. Alex. Pnh^t. ad OatUt, p.
7, ed. Sylborg. pp. 20, 2). ed. PotL tdL i, p. 2U,
ed. Kloti. Leipue, 1831) ipeak of him ai only le-
jectioB the popular ihoology. The qualion ii dia.
eaaaed and lbs authoritiea cited by Reimmatui
iHiA AOmmittKt. il c iiiT. | S), and Brucku
{HuL CtA Piyba. pan iL lik iL e. iiL | II).
ssoyGoo^^lc
1052 THEODORUS.
ThMdan wnte & book Ilipt Swi', Di Dm, vUch
Lurtiiu who had »e™ it. isyj {ii, 97) wsi not to
be caalenmed ; and he tiit that it wu nid to
hiTs tmn th« KUR* of mas; aC the itMcmtaU or
■fgumenli of Epiconit. AccDcding to Suidiu (ko.
9ctfHpof) hs vrau manj vDiki both on the doc-
trine* d( hit tect ud on other nibjecti. (Fabric
BOt. Onue.jaluL pp. IBS, 615, toLx. pp.373,
38G.)
83. DAPHNOfing. [DAi-Hmii-jTn.]
31. DlCAFOLlTl (i AtnToM'mi), cnlled alio
PATiuci[jnandQuAvTaR,1iTedmidnCoiiitantiae
VII. PorphjrDgenitni, HTeral of wbne Noiallat
were drawn up bf eat Tbeodon. (Codinui, De
OHginibui CPaliimii, p. 78, »d. Paria, p. 1 GS, ed.
Bonn, cum notia Lambscii ; Lambec. Dt Btbiinlk.
Cbuonua, laL *i. pan i. coL 37.)
33. Of Edusa, wa> fint a miink a( that dty,
and then archdeacon [CaTe nji archbiihop) of the'
Church then. PoHin and Care place him in the
twrlFth centniy \ and Cure obaerrM that the captnra
of BdoH by ibe Suscent pre'enti dot placing him
later. En Capf^mt Theodori Bdeatid L. wire
giren ia a lAtin Tenion lubjuined lo Panliniu^
tditioD of the worki of Sjmeon of 9t. Marau
[StMiON, No. 16], Ingolditadt, 1603, and were
reprinted in the BtblKOnaa Palrum, vol. xii. p*" i-
p. SEl,fbL Cologne, 1618 ; in the jSiUioAhnu /^
trum, A^jpfeiwaJwn at Horel. Tol. i. Parii, 1639 ;
and in the BOIiaAeca Patmm, Tol. iiiL p. 763,
IbL Lyon. 1677. Bal the; were given more
fully, Oapil^ CII, and in the Oreek original aa
well as
a Latin '
1 of PoMin, p. 34B, 4to. Parie, 1684. CPabtic.
BiU. Grate. toI. I. p. S87 ; CaTe, HuL LiO. ad
■nn. JlOl, Tol. iLp.lSS.}
36. EpiaKAHiiATiciis PoiTA (vaniT^r iri-
'XpaufulTan'), mentioned by Dingeoei Lalirtiiu (iL
104], bnl wilhout any notice of time or ooonCry.
ijuidai and Eodocia (i. v.) mention a Theodore, a
poet, author of varion) pjecei, eepedallj one ad-
dieiHd Ell KAtonlTfiw, Ad Cleopatram. Pollui
■Ik (Ononuufbiw, n. 7,2) menliont a Thoodom
of Colophnn, a poet ; tint whether theM writan
refer to the nme indiridiud it not certain. Two
Tcry ihort Epigrtmmata are aaigned to " Then-
do nu Proconnl," eeoSifpni ireuwirm {Ak&A
Graec. Plaiuidea, pp. UO, 220, ed. Stepfaau., pp.
203, 3-20, ed. WeicheL ; A mdtata, Brundc, Ttd. liL
p. 6, Tol. iiL p. 227, ed. Jacob*), but we hare no
neani of knowing whether he ii one of thoea men-
tioned aboTe. ^b) idcntifiei him with a Theo.
donu lUuitrii, twice pcoconiol, to whoie butt or
•Mtae Agathiu wrote an £^i^;niiiuu Elt lUira
Stsibipou 'UXowrrpisu nal tit ii-ftflrdrau. Ad
Imagiaaa Tieoilori lUntrv tt bit Pnaumd. An-
tiolog. OratB. Tol. liii. p. 616, ed. Jaooba), and
whom, therefore, Jacob* (toI. lib. p. 960) aingni
to the ^e of Jaitinlan I. Theie Tarioni Theodori
are 10 he diilingaithed from Cyrni Theodorni, Kupsi
BtAupDI [No. 64], whote Bpigrammala, in which
all tho cbapten of the Old and New TeaUmenU are
gniuneiBted, wen pnbliehMl at Batel, a. dl 1636.
(Jacob*. £c)
37. Of G*Dn* (ee«-pB raSofii). an emi-
nent rhetorician of the age of Angtula*. Hit mr-
nams indicate* hiabinh-place, 6>dani,in the emu-
try ea*t of the Jordan. ( See alu Sirabe, C/»ogr,
lib. iTi. p. 7G9, Caianb.) He ii raid to haT* been
originally a alsia (Suidta). Ha appear* to haTe
•eltled at Rhode*, where Tiberiu, aftenranla em-
THEODORUS.
peroT,diinng faiintiRment (from B. c 6 to A.
to that iiland, wat one of hii hcareim. (QboL
/luU. Omt lib. iii. t LSI 17, 18; amp. Senc
Smuona, iiL mb fin.) According to Saidma *
alio Kttlad at Rome, where be waa tfae r
Polemon and Antipaler, the rhetoriciacia (SbJil
(.fl. SfdtwfKu rdaptit). Wbethw ki*
certain : it i* likriy that it did, ud thml
recaired initnctioD from him in ifaeMw
boyhood, aa well aa in mitnter joui, di
retreat at Rhodea. By thia aappoaitiaei
tHondle the atatament giTaoaboTe fioai^—
with the following lema^able paaaaca fiiM Sbmt-
niui (TUer. c. 57) : — " Hi* (TiberTaa'a) enel tti
tinggiih temperament did not eacape iitinr ra
in mi boyhood ; Thaodon of aadnis, hia li ■ hi i
in rhetoric, teemi to haTa baen tha fint who k-
gnciooily peiceiTed and aptly iii[irnwiil it br i
npraring him (vT|Ahr iJfuR'i wt^ey^tiw), ' ^
tempared with blood.'" Theodonu w^ one ef ritt
moit eminent Thetoriciant of hia time (coaip. Jgw-
nal, jU. Til 177> ; and waa in fact tba badnsf
a certain adiool of rhetoriaan* wha wan caU
" Theodorei " (IjointiL L s. ; amp, SO*k G^
lib. liiL p. 62S, ChMnb.), aa ■^■-"■^^-"'—1 fiv
the " Apollodorei," or fcjlowsn of Apaibdam t(
Pergann*, who had been the tator at AogaMm
Caeaar at ApoUonia. [ApoLLODOKiTa, Na. 2^]
Hetmagom the rfaetotkiaii, ■oimuBed Cteiia
[Rbhiiaqobab, No. 2], waa a pnpil of Tbeodeci.
(Qnintilian, Leg 19.) Tbeodon wrato hbt
work*, (gntntil. ic c 18.) aoidaa <a.«.) aad
Eudocia (apud ViUoiaon. AmedlUa Graae. nLlf.
230)^niention the foUowingi— 1. n^ tw ir
^wroit i^mnimr ■/, Ijibri kai ^ ii* ^imt on-
iu pmrwtiir. 2. Ilffd Irrspu a', Oe Bidarm
LOtr ami. 3. ntpJ Mnwt ft. Da Ukai LAa
wot. i. Hffii Siatjx
If Ifwf 0, De Dialeetemm .
Miratiime lAri due. B. Hf^
RtpMiia lAri duo. 6. ntpl KotX.^t 3*fin ■',
Dl Coili-^ria Liber ma. 7. Hfi ^W*' >^
■i^utit i^, £ia f mOole Omfond Uar ■*■& He aMi
that ha wrote other*. Tho liat afaowa that Tks-
don waa a man of nried attainmetita. Hi* wak*
are all loet : ■ few fngment* an pn**n«d by
Qnintilian, vhoee fieqnent refcnncea to cr citalkaa
from Theodore (frnHiM. lib. iL c XT. § 16, Uh. iii.
e.Tlg|2, 36, Gl.cil §3 3, 3G.h-h.iT.cil
23, lib. T. e. xiil £ £9) ahow the lepaBlm b*
had attained. He i* al*a cited by LougBna (Hi
Suilint. e. 2\ Theon {Proffmiuumal. e. xiL), al
perhapt by Demelriui, miacalled Phaleici»(£l(fc-
lirjirelaliBm, c ccxIiTii.). AntoiuBa, ■ «■ «{
Theodore of Oadara, botuie a tanator is tbe tia*
ofAdrian (SDid*i,i. b). {l^a^mat, ad Lmfm
e. ii. p. 34, ed. Oiford, 1618 ; Hen^ md Diif.
£a£rlii. 104; Fabric. fiiU. Cnee. ToL TV p. IS;
Tol. I. p. 387.)
"" " - roAiA.]
[ATrcirs. Ath
either two work* of thii Theodore, or tf
under two eomewhat diflsent titlea, 'Ainsal fAvc.
oVi, AHieat Gbmat, and 'Arrml fw 1, Aaiim
Foca. ( Athen. iL p. (96, e., iJT. p, 646, c, n ^
677, b., p. 678. d., p. 691, a.) Of IbB iga and e>anl7
of Theodon nothing a known, eicqit that, a* he K
in one of the aiboTo ^dacaa {it. p. 677>, dttd n
theaniiuiri^af Pamphiiiia [pAiirH)iD%lili^,
Dcinz.SDvGOO'j'
ogk
THEODOEUS.
I. 4], nrho ia tlkODgbt to Iut* linA in tbd £nt
ntury after Chritt, be nut btplutd iaor bafon
at time. (Fatiric Biiimk. Oraae. nl i. p. 39fi.)
40. OrAPTUI. [OUFTIIK.]
41. Afterward* OnMonmB Thaumatdbouk
iJRBaORIUS TBA CHAT URDUS.]
42. Of Hbkaclua. Tbwdan, one of tb«
odeTB of the Anon putf nndcr CtuHtaotiDC tba
nst and Cotuunciiu, wu a natiTe of Henclcii
incientK' Peiintbu), on tba PropODtii, uid Inibop
t the Choreli tbara. Ha idiocaMd the Aiiiui
octriDa irhile jcE a ptubjtar, and ws* nued to
lie epiaeop«te bj Ibe lunai of tba Ariui paity.
hthanaa. Ail Epaeopat Atxa<ti ft tSifot, c 7,
Jpp. Tol. I. p. 277, *d. Monl&ucon.) Ha ii man-
ianed \rj Tfaeodont (/T. £ i.28), ■• one dF (hoia
nho penuaded ConatMituie to mmaon the Cooocit
if riimeiiiia ia Paleitina, wbkb wu, howeTer,
wunteiniaiided. [Athanascus.] Ha wu pro-
bKbl; aftermrdi pment at tha Coancil of Tjre,
k, D. 336 t tax bs wai ona of tba dalagala aent bj
that Conndl iota Egypt, to invaitigatc tba etaaigei
agunat Athaauina. (Thcodoret. H. E. i. SO i
Athamu, ApUos. («<ni AnarnOL, c. 13, p. 1S5.)
He WBB one of tboaa vbo combinad to nuH Mifc-
doniaa to the aee of CoDiCantiDopla. (Socrat, H. E.
ii. IS.) In A. D. S42 be wu ona of tha dalenta*
Knt to eaarrj la the enpenr Conttaaa iho Con-
faauon of Antjoch. (Atbanu. Oa Syiod. c 35 j
Socrat. H. E. ii. IS.) He wai one of the Eutem
biahopa who, in a. D. 347. withdrew from the
Conncil of Sardica, and bmed the iiTal Council of
Phiiippopolta ; and vu among thou on whom the
Council of Sudia paaaed Hntencs of condemiwtioa
and depodtioa. (Samt. N. E. iu SO ; Soiomen.
A. £. uL 1 1, &C. ; Tfaaodocet. H. E. ii. 7, B ;
Alhanaa. Apeitg. contra AriaHai, c 36, Historia
Ariaaor. c 17 i Hilar. PicIat. E' Open HiHoriai
Frugmad. iii. 2S.) Ho neierthaleta ippan to
hiTs retained hii biihopric. the Conninl not being
able to can; into e%ct tlia KnIaDce which the;
had pnmDanced. He aauited at the Council of
fiinninmaad tha depcaition of Photinu, *, □, S5I.
(Hilar. PictaT.iMif.TL 7, o^. 1337,ed. Benedictin.)
He i^pcna to hare died about A. D. ibh (Fabric
TillemoDt, nU in&a) or 3£8 (Caie, nbi infri).
After tha daTalopienI of tb* difiennt Kctiona ef
the Ariui partj Theodora acted with the Eawbiang
■--- '- -T anctenl Ufe of St. Pat-
(apod Acta Suotonn Pt-
pp. 41, 42), then ia ■ Latin
Temon oi a cnnou aocognt of the aickneai, recorei;,
and nbaaqDent death of Theodora (who, b; an
ohiimu am of the tnnilatoc, it called H jpatin*) ;
in which aceovnt ha ii charged with amice and
ntorlioD ; je^ f'rfl"**' to nlj, no hint of bit
btmy it giTBD.
Theadon of Hendeia wu a man of eminent
leaning. Ha wrote, according to Theodont [H.E
ii. 3V an eipoulian of the Ooipeli, T» 9ilw
tlHeiytKitir ifirnnia, Etpodtio Sanebmim Evan-
gii^mm, and otbiei writing) which Theadaret doe*
net ipec^. Jarome ( Dt Vint llbalr. c 90} more
eiactlj tioibea to him Cbautoilarii h Matlkaatm
end ApoMolic E|HiUu) it « PtaUervM. Corderiua
iniUiilied, with bii EapaUio (i. potiw OUeu)
he had finnd aKribed in one H& to Theodore of
Henckii (ets^isu iwianAww, 'KpuAtlat OfiKut
V«nla (ti rsjii Valium, Ttealeri J^-itcvpi tit-
TIIEODORUS. 1061
I ndtBtae Etjunitio n /Wiwi), and conaeqieutlj
I pnbliahed it ai hii. Lambeciui, CaTC, and Fabri-
cini, joined Coiderioi in aaciihing it to Theodore ;
bnt the identity of man; pitta of ihie commentary
with that of Batil of Caetania led Oimuer to
doubt whether it wb> correctly ucribad to Theodore j
and, on further eiamination, it wu found to be a
rompUatiou from varioua fiilhen, from Oiigen and
Didymtu downward, {laabec CBmmmlar. deBii-
IoUl Cofartua, Tol. iiL coL S6, «t, ed. KoUar,
espedaily KtJIar"* nou on col. 59 ; Fabric. Bib-
litdi. Orate toL TiiL p. 663, Tol. ii. pp. 20, 319,
alibi ; Care, Hid. Liu. ad ann. 334, voL L p. 303 ;
Tillemonl, MtmairtM, tdL tL pauim ; Oudin,
(%aiaiaitoT'iii de Scryilonlmi Bocla. (cL L coL
S19.) [J.C.M.)
43. Of HinMaroLis,aarech juriiL SMbebw.
44. HrHNoaRAFBua. [Studita.]
45. HvaTAcsHua, a native probably not of
Hyrtacut or Artacina in Crete, but of Aitace,
near Cyiicne, on the Piopontia. He lined in the
time of the emperor Andionicu the elder, and
occupied at Coulantjnopla the office of anperin-
tandent of the public Uschen of rhetoric and bellea
lettiei. He wu well acquamted witb the werk)
of the ancient poeta, u ii abundantly tealiGed by
hi> eiiant wrilinn, which are full of quotation)
from them, though tfaete an not alway) of the
moat appropriate kind. The diction of hii addreia
to the Virgin ia a doie imitation of the bjmn of
Caltimachu) to Diana) and in hi) panegyric on
Saint Anna he baa introduced the bbte of Niobe.
There are etill eiuint by him nimly-thiw letter)
to diSerent penoni ; a congTatnlatoiy addreai to
the emperor Andronicna the elder, on hii return to
Conilantiaeple j three funeral arstioni, one on the
emperor Michael Palaeologu the younger, who
died A. D. 1330, another on the empreu Irene,
the aeeand wife of Andronicui the elder, and the
third on Nicephoma Cbunmus, the biitniical Talne
of which ii greatly impaired by their rhetorical
tlyla. They contain a plentiful aprinkling of bib-
lical and Homeric [aaiagea. Hie pant^ytic on the
Virgin Marf, hi) omlorioJ deicriplion of the garden
of Saint Anna near Naaareth, and a pan^yric on
Aninu Tbaumalurgu). are atill in MS. Hia
letter) wen piibliihed by Laporte du Theil, in the
A'd^iom M Ewtraitt det itfouicnh dt la BOL dm
Rei, Tol T. p. 709, Ac, (oL Ti. p. 1. The four on-
tiona an printed in Boioonada't Attadala Oraeea,
Tol. i. p. 248—292. (Fabric BOL Grate. toI. i.
p. 397 i Schall, OaMilt iar tiriai. Zil. tc4. iiL
p. 151.)
4G. JaCoUta. Mora than one dignitary of
the Jacobtia aeet or choreh bon thia name. One
wu cieatad biibop of Irta in A. D. 5S1. Another,
patriarch of the Jacobilet, died a. n. 66G. (Aaii-
maun. Aid/. Orwa/.Tol, i. p. 167 i Fabric fifU.Omoi
ToL I. p. 398.)
47. Bitbop of IcoNiuK, a letter by whom, on
the martyrdom of St. Ceticui and bia mother Ju-
litla, wu publiibed by CombeSaina. {Ltet. 7W-
an;*!. Martfr. ChriiH, Pari*, 1660; Fabric BiU.
Cmic voL I. p. 398; CaTe,ffi)<. J4f. ToL L p. 334.)
4B. Lrctor. [No. 8.]
49. Haluub or Manlieth, a contemporary of
Sl Anguttin, who dedicated to him bia work D*
Vila beala. He wu coniul in A. D. S99. A Latin
work by him (De Beram A'aJam) ii
though not published. A life of Theoi
by Alberto) Rubeaiua, waa pabliihed by OraeTiu*
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
lOM
THE0D0RU3.
(Ulmjeel. 1694.) Tbeadonu Manliiii bu been
•onntiniM coafonnded vith the poel Umilini.
GO. HiTHBU incus. [Na. 31.]
61. MacEANicua, a penon of irboni nothing
mora ia kDawn thin thil Proclai ■ddnimd to him
Thete ni a
yonngei mechanicinn of tl
the time of JnitiDian, and to whom Leootio* de-
diiated bii Inatiie on the iphan. (Fabric. BUL
Qraeo. ToL i. p. 100.)
£2. MiLiTiNiOTA, a natim appatentlj of Meli-
leno in Aimonia, filled the officee of SoceUaniu
MDgniu>ndChie(Teacher(9iSilffitaAat T£f tiiaa-
nfAsar) in the gnat chorcb at Conttastinople to-
ward! (he eloae of the twelfth centuir. Ha nai
the author of a work od utronoin;, the introdiic-
lioD and ISnt chapter of which wae pabliihed
\j Innael Bnlloalauj appended to hii edition of
Ptolemaana. Dtjiuliamdi FaeaSalt ti AnimiPTim-
cipadi. Pari*, 1G63, and reprinted hj Fabridoi
IBiii. GmnB. W.I. p. 401, &c).
53. MiTOCHlTA, {HiTOCHITA.]
Si, Of Uir.mia, a Stoic philoaopher mentioned
hj DiDgenei LaJfrtini (ii. 104).
56. MoNoruELiTA. [Btzintius, PHAaiNI-
66. HoFsuisTBHUB, bEihop of MopeneitiB, wai
boin at Antioch, of diatingnithod and wealthy pi-
nnt>. Together with Joannea Cbiyioitamna he
■tudied rhetoric under Libanitu, and afterwarda
thiloaophf nnder Aadngalhtu. At an early age
e emhmced the moRUtic life, after (he eiua)Je of
hii friend Chrraottoin, by whom he waa itnngth-
ened in hia puipoae of adhering to the monaatic
^•dpline, when he waa on the point et mairjing a
lady named Hormione. Two of the lettan of
Cbrjioatom, addreaaed to Theodonu on thia anb-
jecl, an still extant Theodorua atndied lacred
literature with great diligence nnder FlaTianua of
Antioch, Diodonii of Tanoi, and Craterina. From
Antioch he remoted to Tanoa. and about the
year 394 aneceeded Olymplna, ai liiahop of Mop-
aoeatia, in Cilida. He waa preaent at the cenncil
held in a. jk 594 at Conatantinople, and anbae-
qnentlyataerenl other*. Hsdicd in A.D.4S9,art#r
baring filled the office of biihop for thirty-iix yean,
' d by Meletioa. For fifty
contpicuoDi poaition aa a
in the Eaatem Church, and hsc
gaiahed himaelf ai the opponent of the Ariana,
Apollinariata, and other heretici. Hia own theo-
logical poaition ia a lubjecl which baa giren riie to
a great deal of discuuion, into the detaili of which
we cannot here enter. Even during hia lifetime
rofPeh
igina,
and is aaid to bare fonnd it neceuaiy to ellabliah
hie reputation for orthodoxy, by a, retmctaUon of
his au^iicioDa expreauana. Me, at all OTcnta, re-
muned Bomoleelea In the ooDunanion of the Chnn^.
After Ui death, howarer, the Neitoriana appealed
to hia writings in conBiination of their opinions,
and at the BtUi oectimanical council (a. d. £63)
Thtodorat and hia writingi were condemued. He
found, bowercr, niany worm defender!, eapecially
Facundut. [Facumdub.] Among thoee who moat
bitterly asailed him and hia writings wan Leon-
tiiia, Cjril of Aleiimdrui, Rabulaa of Edesaa, and
othen. His woriti were bdd in great repnte
among the Syrian Gbnrchea, and many of Uiem
were tnnslated into Syriae, Arabic, and Penian.
Mia meiDOty waa rereird among the Neatoriana,
THEODORUEL
Sereial diatinguiahed eecleaiaatica mre i
as hia di*ci[dea, as Neetorina, Joumes e<
Andreai of Samoaata, Maria the Fi laiaii. Tb--
doretua biahop of Cynu, RoGnoa tb« "
Barsumaa the Peraian. Hia brother I
ws* biahop of Apamea,
Tbeodonu took an actire inlereat in tfca Angu
tinian caniroTcraj, and wrote a woric on the Av
trine of original un, directed riaim iallj uaitc
Jerome. (Photina, Oxi 177.) Tboi^ froa '
sntagoniam to the theologT of AanmSiDe ]m ■
tally ap^iiinated aomeffhat to Uiat of JMa(
hit opintooa diSered fram those of tba lalte
eereral most important reqiecta, i a|i«ii«lla <._
respect to the neceasi^ and eSecta ot tkhtCt
worii. Thia be tcgarded aa ' ~ '
drrine life exalted above xtm/flaam
and diange, throngfa union with Oo^ 1b tka
pnipose he fadd that all inteDigeot beson wen
included, and therefore of courae denioduc e*t-
nity of fiiton pnniahment, and, if h* aoned ka
principlea out canatatcntly, hi* acbeme Biwat faaw
admitted of the reatoration of tbe blka —y^
Hit new of Chriat^ nature bote an anal^j la hi
conceptiona of the destiny of nan. Ha marptel
the doctrine of the incarnation of the Diri^ Wa^
but looked upon the moral deiclapoMait of tkt
human nature of Christ aa pngneaiT* ; that deit
lopment being more certain and rund tkai ia lat*
generally, from the indwelling DiTine Wcad aidiH
hia huiun will, thoogfa not sopacmdiiw H. fiai
the exaltation OC Christ^ hnmHii^ to SreiB* frt-
foclion and immnlahiliM, while inniMiaiiing froaa
hie birth, waa not oompieta till hia laaiiimiiin
Theodoru* was a """" - '- ■
* Ihatn^Av
. (iiL
thirteenth book of a woric which hi
tiaa. 3. PhoUui (Cb^. 4. 177} m
*Tirip BaaiXttou aarjt E^n^tfov, in twcsity-&i
twenty-eight booki (nnleaa. a* amn* aapiiaaaJ>botiBt
apeak, of two diatinct worica). 4. IM - ' ii f <(
adMamla, frsgmenta of which an extant (CaDsi.
It. Syoodi t.). The prefsoe is giTcn by Fkeandaa
(x. I). 6. nt/AT^t h n^wfi. fwy»4t (Pkt.
Cid.Sl),in three books. 6. A wotk in fira bosks.
Tail Xiyomn fini aat at trJpf mkr
irtfKtims, in which h« ei— ^-"- ' ■ '
Jtxoaut, and indirectly at ~
Od. 177. Ftom B mi
presaions in Pholiua, S
error of aupposiDg thai Thoodoma {■■
Greek Tertian rf the Scriptntss).
etpedoUy edehmted as a wsraanWa « the
Bcriptorea. In this department he sssas to kan
begun to exert his powers at a Tuy aviy egb
(Leontio^ O. 8. omL Nat. 1 At p. SK.) la
his expotitiraia he aimed at ednciiM Iha Banal
teDec of paaaages, arotding the alteganoal iaMTn-
tationt of Origenea and his fbUowo*. He anaaii
to bare written upim abnost all the boaka rf the
Bible, though he rejected the omooiod SDlboR^
of BBTen] (the Book of Job, the Canticbt, dis
E^tle of Jmms the Second and Third Efiwh
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TI1EODOBU9.
f John, and the Epiitle of Jndc). Fngme
hs filUi Council uid e1»wbere. Hii aanmeii
01 (he TvelTs Minor Prapheti an nid to ba ilill
xUDt. Th« on Jonah, Ohodiah, Nahun, ud
he prebos to tling on Atnot, Zuhariah. Higgai
nd HoKa, wen pablutwd b; Angolo Mii {SeripL
.terwn noM CUM. to). L hcL iL p. 41—104).
rh« ingaenU at the eonunenUrf on Lnks, pre-
tryti ID tbo CalBiat, wvrs pobluhed hf MUntcr
17B3}. Pbotioi {Cod. 381] mentioiu Thmdonu'i
piairfia t5» Ktiaimi, fiagmcnU of which «re
■tiuiU B. A wgrti aa Ihe Nicsne cn*d ii qaoted
nthe ilefiiof the lifth council (O:^^ it. p. 31).
). A treatiac addrmed to candldalH for bapligm
IIkL). 10. a conl«non of fluth la extant (jlcf.
17. CaaiL ^Aa. torn. i. p. 1£ ] 5, ed. Hani.) which
■ bj uina ueribed to Thcodonu, bj olhen to
VeiEoriua. 11- A worli agunit the altegorical
nlripKlatian of Scriplnn ii mentioned b; Ebed
r«» and Facnndai (iii. 6). 13. Theodonu al»
ninpiM • litiugXi which wai adopted by the
Nntoiiuu. 13. A few other Ireatiiei are men-
»0Dtd by £bed Jew. (Fabric; ttibl. Graec tdL z.
g. M6, Ac I Nnndar, AUpamiim OfcUdtle dtr
[Iriil/ialn Bdigim and Xadu, Tol. iL Abt U,
ud jiL)
£7. NB0CAU1HIINBI& [OiiaooNitis Thjdjia-
S3. S<Hi of THioixiBira, Inahop of Jenualeni,
wia pop* from Not. i, a.d. 643, to April SO,
n. D. 6(9. There ii Mitl extant a letter addieaKd
b* him to Paolni, Patrianh of Conalantinoplei, in
liie matter of one Pjrrtini, a Monothdite ; and
likewiae a letter addnaaed to the biihopa who con-
awtited Paoliu. (Fabik. .821, Grow. tqL x. p. 427,
Tol. liL p. 707).
59. Pathmrchi. [No. 36.]
60. Of PsaiMTUDS. [No. 43.]
61. Biahop of Pitra in OalilM, Emriafaad in
the aiith century, and waa the author of a life of
the anhimandrite Theodoaina, whoae diacijde he
*!>. Hii OMoniHi alao ia qnoted by Nie. Com-
Mnna. (Fabric BO. Onue. rd. z. pp. 937, 49&)
B2. PHAKANrru, bithop of Phann, bdoaged
to the Monothelite party. He vaa one of tiMae
condemned by the nilh Dtennnnica] eonndl, held
at Ciniatantinapta; Wo find aacribod to him a
Inatiie wtpl irtobi ml ^iaur), AmmkraoJi ra irol
TfMnfnv, a Xiyti i-fitf tiffiar, and another
•li rii Jp^iqnfat tw mrfuiBr Tcpftm^, tana
fngnienla of which tem^n. (Fabric BtU. Ontc.
428.)
63. PaoDnoHOa. There were two of thi
1 ■ A writer oa twimai law, whoae mrn''" "f
the [anona of the ceoncila it repcatadly qnoted by
N ic Comneiraa and othHK Nothing ia known of
hi) petaonal hfatoiy, bnl diat he teemt to hare
li>ed ■ long tine before Balaamo. (Fabric BU.
<7mae. tdL I. p. 428, rd. ziL p. 206.) There it toma
confation in the noticea conlaiDed in Fabricnu. Id
t"!. 1. p. 439, and ToL lii. p. 306, ha apeakt of
thit PjvdTonina at thr tmp Upti* Kopimar wpArin'
"•fVTtir, and at the author of an eipotition of
the eanonea or hymna appropriated to the dominical
(^•liiala ( while in toL viii. p. U2, note h, tlM
vnrk ia aiaigned to the folloiring Theodoma
Prodmnaa.
04. pBODBOMoa (2), or, aa be it tonetimoi
oiled in the H8S., Theodonu Ptechsprodromni. a
■Bank who lircd in the Snt half of the tweirtb
TIIRODORUa lOfii
eentnry. On entering upon the monattic life ha
receiTed the name of Hilarion. Ha waa held in
great repnle by hii contsmporariei at a icbolar and
pbiloiopher, tad receired the appeUatioa of KiipJt
(equiTtlent to icipna in the Qreek of the Middle
AgfM). He wrote upon a Tariety of tnbjecta, —
philotophy, gnmmar, theology, hiatory, and aatro-
noniy, and in particular wat a tomawhat pnliGc
poet Sareral of hit eompontiont haie come down
to ui, and tcoe hare been pabliibcd. The fbllowing
are eitant : 1. A metriol mmance in nine hooki,
on the loTea of Rbodantfae and Doiidtt. It ia
written in iambic metre, and eihibiti no great
ability. The reader would look in Tain for any
thing like a natural pragma in the action, or unity
in the charactera. Not only are we introduced at
once n mediat ret, but inatnul of narrating on
luilable npportunitiei what had preceded, Do^ei
ia made to tell what had gone before, beginning at
tho end, and interwcSTing liie preceding paita of
the narmiiTc Into hit atoiy. There it nily one
edition of thia poem, by Oilb. Oaubnin. (Paria,
1 62£.) Poor aa the poem ia, howerer, it toiiBd an
imitator. There ii eitant an iambic poem, alao in
booka, on the loTea of DroaiUa and Charidea,
3. A p
battle of the ndca and cat," in imitation of the
Hamsiie Batrachomyomaehia. Vielnry declarri
itielf on the tide of the miee, the cat being killed
by tbe &1I of a beam. Thit piece ia often appended
to the aditiona of Aetop and Babrina. It hai alao
been edited by K. D. Ilgen, in connection with
the Homeric hjnma. (Haile, 1796.) 3. 'tf itwiiviat
pAia, a poem in iambic lenarii. Frirndihip relalei
how Human Life, to whom ahe liad been married,
had repudiated hei by the adrice of hit alaTa Folly,
and giTon hia hand to Enmity. Alter a long cm -
Tenation, depicting tbe opentton of Friandahip in
the woiid, the npahol it that Priendibip maniea
the atranger to whom her namtire ia addreaaed.
Thit diuogie, with the tianalaliaB of Conrad
ippended to the
editjom of StoWat. A tepaiate edition waa pnb-
liahed by J. P. HoreL (Partt, 1349.) Jt it alio
edited by Honlsr and Onnltnt in the collection of
the epignma of Theodonu (Baiel, 1636), and
by J. Enrd, with a«ne other amall poema by the
tame author. (Lapng, 1&98.) 4. A poem of
aboTB 1000 linet, dJTided into two booki, in
which Theodonu complaiiu to the empem Mtnael
Comnenut (who reigned from 1143 to HBO) of
hia eitieme porerty, and bega him to withdraw
him fhim the mitery which ho had to endnre in
while thoie placed orer him indulged
rite. About forty linea at the be-
gimiing and end of each book are written in old
Qreak, the remwnder in a dialect reaembllDg tho
modem Greek. The poem baa been pnblithed by
Koray, in the firtt Tolume of the Alaila (Paria,
IS2B). 3. 'AfUparrtt, 1) yiperttt Ipwrir, a dia-
loflue in prate, publiihcd by Oanlmin, together
with No. I, and alto by De la Porte dn Theil
(ffatiea at EttniU, tdL Tiii. 1310). 6. A Die-
tation on Wiadom, being an inrectiTe againtt
' Bying 4 mtt m^til* f^X^t pabliahed by
Horell. (Parii, 1608.) 7. JOi^mMmiKa, de.
asibad more ftilly aa Ttrprfenxa tajiMtui ml iipia
lOM
THEODORUS.
bookt of the FcnIaUacht Joahiu, Jndgn, llie (c
book! of Kingi, tha fnu OotpcU, and Ui» Acu of
tbo ApoMtn. Pabliihed, iint, nt fiuel (163fi),
Bnd. (fterirscdi at Angen (Juliomlgi, 1G32). ~
fifyabMi BoffAitn iW tov hr/iaii X^Hnroimiwi
9. n^oa^iMi)Tiin>4 bIo^w Ttnw, in whicb h
■ddnnw tho ApMtle Fwil, Ongoriiu TWIogui,
Bwl, ChrjHMtiim, Ongarioi of Nvhs, ind Nic»-
UuL 10. 'U^itot ttxrrKiaarapA lU rlir wpintar;
k poam on PnrideDCa. II. An iambic poem
■gainit 1 man of the mm* of Bujri, wlio hod
*ttBmpt«d to bruid bin ■■ ft heretic 12. Eif
thmnaiiirtr rf fiUf (/m uu^tHiinlat) ; Kune
nna of > political kmiL IS. NsvAm '
^tSoroArrup (lombi ad ^andat). W, 3onu
withont ur beading <h larfwii). Tb
jiombirad 7—12 wen pnbliihri bj Hanter and
ODDliiu (BMiL 1(36) aad by Enrd (Lipc 1598X
IS. Epiitlea, pnUiihed in a miaceUanMUi callcctioD
IwP. Iweri(Itoiiwl7M). 16.
of 1 03 unarii mri ^Atwifrov . . ,
ucribed by Birgei Tboilaciui to Maouel Pbilea,
■od pnbliibed 1^ bim in JUamieli Piiht duo aa-
■nWa amtBdofa (Copenhagen, 1613), and Optitaia
Jeademua, tdL iiL p. 65. (ibid. 1SI5.) 17. 'H*h
y^a, o[ Bipaaitioo of the Canonca or Hymiu
appropriated to the Dominical fetliTBli. IS. An
epiloDM of Che commentatiei of Tbeodomtui on the
Pnlnii. 19. Dt PnnHioM ^wilmi tarndL 20.
A leocoD, ■ tnatJM on the gnaaau of Hoicho-
PdIdi, and utiH other giasunitical Dotei and
Inatiiea (Falvic BiU. Onm. -n. p. 650). 21. An
ailrooomical poem, addTeued to the Bebaaloento-
riiH Imw. 22. A poem of 12r '
addieued to the empera' Jounei
(Om
li.) i
Paphlagooia. 2S. One hundred and eighleer
ameten, in vhLch he inei for the ^tout of Anna
Comnena (the wife of Nicophomi Brreonioi).
31. A poem orauii^g of 100 line* Kari ^uupo-
7^1011 llo«gi}rTai (Inu iii javra m>^. 25. A
deecription of the entij of Joannee Comnenni into
CooatuiCinopte after tlu conqneff of Kaitamon, in
330 heroic lenea. 36. A poem of 296 hex•meCeT^
addreuad to Joannei Comneniu. on the lecoaqnetl
of Kutomon, aad the occupation of Gaum. 37. A
piece coniitting of SO faexanelera, in wbkk Theo-
donu, on hit departnie fiam ConMuitiiiople, com-
r lain* of baring met with nonward for luilabonn.
NoL 30 — 26 an not menlionad by Fabridu.
They aiirt in H3. at Pvii. Sm La Porto duTbeil,
Aotua •( BtmSt da MSS. d» la BOd. fo. toI.
TiiL pt. ii.) 3a. ImpiMniaraJnaljiliiaAniliMit,
and n*^ iwHturramr. 39. Di paMa tl mrnUa,
magiailpar»t,^pud»o»imtTilatimmdKmhma,
30. Vaiioiu eetaye co matlen of theoloKT and
ecetedaalical diKipline. (Fabcieiiu, L c ; ScbHll.
UacUdili d*r Griaik. IMteralmr, toI. iiL p. SI,
*c)
66. HHAiTBtiaHBis. lived in
leoflhe
/ of Rhoithu,
near Elioi, in Paleetine. He waa the Bulhor of a
work on the inoxnation of Chriit, enlilled, IIpo-
wapanniii rit ml yviiraaia rf BavKt/Urif iiaBtai
rh i TpiTiet rqt diiai JKw0pwr4irM» nl olnora-
ulai, Itaf ir nirfOKTiu ml rira ti Tpbi rait
rmirtiv ^1) JpMi roairm t.tyiiura rapi TW
Ti)r JoEA.qO'Iai Tpa^iHir, the ob)ect of which wa*
to deicDd the oitbodoi new igainM the beteaic* of
THEODORUS.
Manee, Paul of Samoaata. ApoUinariiu, Theolipj
of Hopiueitia, Nntorini, and Butycbctt. OxAt
coniiden TheodoRu of Rhaithu to be tbe w.
Lth the monk Theodorna, to whose iaqaiE-
roU ii. p.
Ion* of 1
loConfa
^1). Ilia alio d^btfol vbet.'
Pntijittr, whoaa treaXiae to pn-
t of the writing* ftttribated to b
(Cod. 1 ). The tieatiae of Tbeodona an ife b
carnation waa firtt pabliihed in the I^xin tie-
lation of Otib, Tilmann (Paria, 1566). ti i-j
fini publiibed in Oieek I7 Thsadoroa Bu.
Ifi76. The beat edition ia that b] ~
■tad. 1779.80). Three of the
Theodonu Abnoia hate bj aame hriiii envt-
DDily attributed to Theodonu of RfaKitba. (Fabn.
BiU. Orate. loL X. p. 430 ; Cbts, IlitL LM. X.
Eaia. n>L i. p. 687.)
66. Of SlHOTBiiACB, a writer fram whoH Pl>-
lemaaiu Haphaotion quolea the Ma^^tnl the
Jupiter, after bii birth, janghed tot aevoi dayi ca-
linnautly, and that hence Men faoM la be ttptiri
ai a peifcct niuiber. It i* perbapa Uua TLeadaa
who ii qaoled by the acholiaat «o ApaOBas
Rhodina (iT. 26i). Coma. Vonioa, A AiiC Ufw,
p. SOS.
67. Saktabakinoh, the eontoonMcan b:
biend of Photiu. For anmo aooaoDt nT him ik
Raderiinremd to the article pHonuK (VoLllL
p. 3S0.} Thi) Tbeodonu wai alao notod at »
GOmpaaer of byrani.
68. ffiahop of ScTTHoroLis, the aatbv i' i
tieatiae againat Origaoea, pieaanled to tbe ^e^ts
Jiutiiuan. Thia treati«i wa> pnbliabad by 1I<B^
faiunn. (CalaL BiU. QMaaoMa*, a. 91~M.
Paria. 17IS.) "^
69. SriTDrrA, abbot of the mnTmlnj ^ Sta-
dium, vae barn at ConBtaniinDpla in .a. Dl Toft.
SI be entered the monaatsrr of SMsdiiK
h wai preiided om by hit uiieU Phto; aad
le lengnatioD of the latter, RKcaeded his ie
794. Theodorua wa« one of the maat Tihiini
oppoaen of the IcanscUUe, and hia ac^ ^tcaitd 1
'■im coDtiderable reputalion, eqiecialiy with the
lonka. In 79S, when the empetnr rmiaraiilini
married Tbeodole, Theodonu tedc npoa hiBvJf
ithemaliae that empeior, and to itixtwtt
the patriarch Taiaiine, and in the fallnwhig j^r
waa aconiged and baaiebed to Thiaaaliaii 1 Ua
the death of the emperor in 797, Tliaedotu as
broughl hack to Conatantinople with giaU poap.
and wa* l^rded with great bmu by Imt. u
whom he offered the Boat abfect flittnij. In tk
'<>''<"">>R TO'', in coDaeqnciHa of the JniMBaii a'
the SataeelM, he remOTed to the aciMatm tl Sa-
n, within the dty. In SOG, wbeu Nuepbra
made patriarch, aud the abbot Joaaphw, aU I
•anclioned the maniage of CooMaatiDai^ ■■
jred to the commDnion of Iho Choi^ by a '
council held at Con>UDtinD[riB, tfaa wratb of Thee-
donu wat agun eiciied, and he nfaecd all no-
tnuDJon wiib the patriarch. Ho waa JMnad in bi)
violent proceeding* by a large unmbK of bmIil
and, when reproved by the Pope Lao, n^Ued ia
inaolent and angry lone. Tbeaa pneeedi^i
to hii being again baniibed in MS, ^etbr
I hia bnthar Joaephni and the dibM t^a^ M
i^ad Deal Byuntinm. In Oil, •« ^A^
o Nicaphonu, be waa m at Ijlenj j
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THEODORUg.
J Michnel RhongBbs. Two ytm iftervardi,
iheu the empenir Leo the Anueniaii inued an
diet Bgainst the iranhip of imugn, Theodonu,
Bcked by a contidenible number of monki, Kt
1e edict at dlSancc, npenly eelebmled pnxzuioiii
r image*, and indled the people to Bedition. He
raa at tint placed in gentle conliiicDient i bat a*
e did not ceaie to lend out tncfcllcal lettsn
^init the emperor, he wu uibaequently lemoTed
> variooa prisaiu, and at length taken to SniTnia,
Dd then daMly confined. In 621 be wot Ht at
bert; by the emperor Michael Balbm, RDd re-
imcd his pott at the head of hii monatteir. Hii
npHfionmeiiti had not tanght him modeiation.
iii fuijooa nsl loi inwgs wonbip loon bloke out
~ ~ "-I, indignant that the emperor wotdd
lake itrong n:
biouiBd the
1 of Thonvu agaiut
lie emperor, and vhen the attempt! of Thomai
'Ere lupprewed, found it neceuiy to relin from
lonitanlinople. Afler wandering aboat in teienl
lacei, he at length >ettl•^d in the iiland Chalcila,
'here he died in B26, on the 1 lib of NoTemlwr.
'hose *ha with for detailed information reapecling
he piety aod miraclei of Theodomt, may connlt
hroniua (Amalei, tdL ii. a. 79S — 836), who de-
ired hii mateiiala from ■ H(e of Theodomi by
■IS. Ihia Hfe ii attributed to a monk of the name
f Michaelia, and onder hii name it ii publiihed in
he fifth Toliune of the woikg of BiimoDdni (Parit,
696), where alao will be fonnd the following li-
enry remaini of Theodomi.
1. dsDrabM0aicla^q^iilli>9e<,deliTated be-
ori the emperor Leo. 3. AuAtcq, a confeuion of
ilth, writlen by Tbeodmu ihiwdy befbn hii
Imh. and aocompanied by Tariooi preeepti »-
pKting the monaide life, intended for the benefit
nd guidance of bia Ricc«Mor in the office of abbot
I. Bitktt toyiianicti, it f rrtf^ K6yci ■/ kbI
wTi^^mL Thns diiconnea agaioit the Icono.
nathL t. "ZXryxo* •■I irarpowii ■rmr iateir
rgntiiJTwv, a TefutBtiDn of certain iambic acroilicha
ompOKd by Joannei, Innliai, Seigiai, and Ste-
ihnnu* againit the worAiip of imagei. B, Ilpa-
TAIifutrd Tini Tpif tliDw^idxouT. 6. Ka/ri tfitwii-
iix'^' KifdAaio tirri. 7. 'ETurmKii Tpit tSAi-
■ojn T(^ tS> TpoojtvHSirtoii ■nil' vtwrw liKinir.
). Two booki of epiidei, comptiiing altogether
-76. Almoit twice ai many howerer are extant,
n one IdS. of the Coitliuian Hbrary there are 5411.
fhne letter! fonu a coUccdan of coniideiable hii.
orical tsIdb not only for the life of Theodonu, but
>'ith refeiience to the diiputea which agitated the
-burch in hi* time. Fabriciui (fiM. Oni«. toLi.
■■439,Ae.)liaigiTen a liit of ihots to whom thoa
Ett^n are addicHed, amonnting to 284. 9. 'Iif^oi
''I iia^Spayt im9iiifa, ejHgranuutic poemi in
unbic metre on Tariooi •abject*. The following
irenol puUlihed in the wnrktof Sirmondu*; 10.
^HOTurJ) irtpl Tutqiinl wfwnairiitttiftar hiyint
iiKirmt, pnbliibed in the worki of DunaHvnni
[BuiL lors, id.). Then ii a Utin venton in
the BittioAtai Painm (Parii, 1£S9, 1644 and
16^4,T(iLiiL}. 11. 'EnT,f<fui tU lUifrvniTtr
satniiti wvtvf^sriKi>v rarjpa; pnbliibed in Qreek
by Henichen and Papebroche {Aala Samdonim,
vol. i. April p. iIti., and in Latin, p. 36l>). Other
Utin tmnilationi ale alio fbund. 18. ArV •'■
*" Tf Maaniarl^, pahliifaed in Oreek with the
THEODORIIS. lOST
tnnilnliiBi of J. OretHr. in the worii of (he latter
Dt CrtK* (toI. iL p. 2n7). There ji
900}. 13. K
a (vol. li
publiihed by
■ ■ ■ -.tl.
hymn on the adoratii
Gret»er(ibid.To!.iii.fi.467). 14. ifarAr ^bAJ
limt ill riif irairriiXvirir lir iyinr ilicifnir,
publiibed in Oi«*k and Latin by Baronioi {Ammd.
a. B42) and in Latin in the BiU. Palnm (Lugd.
ToL xi*. p. 898). It i* quetlionable. howeier.
whether thii compoiilion ii authentic, ai it iudi-
calea a mnch more peaceable recognition of the
adomtion of imagei than wu the ca** in the time
of Theodomi. It hai been luppoied therefore that
it ]• the cotnpoeition of a Theodomi of later date.
1 S. 'H itixfi KryviiirTi KariixTiaa. A Idtin Teriian
of Ibji will be found in the BiU. Patr. (Colon. tdL
publiibed by Local Dacherini
{Spiaatgium. vol. iL p. 13, Parii, 1659), and by
Comb«fia [Bin. ComdomU. loL tiL p. 75£). 17.
't/yuAimxi <li Ti» itum 'hwiimXer iml t-inrffi.
AwTJJr *leadrrnw ^ill btoKiyar, pubhahed in a
Utin venion by Comb^ (ibid.). 1 8. Strmo btevit
n i>inwiua«i gaariam Quadragedmae, in the
Tenion of Joannet Litineiua, pnblithed ti^etber
with the CatecbeiiH. 19. CajAtt^ qaattuor da
Vita atettita, publiihed in Oreek and Latin by
P. PoHiilui (Tlammit Aic^iaa, Parii, 1684).
20. "Kyuiiuer til tV Tpfnir tSftaa -nil TifiCar
m^BASt ToS hr/lni wpaSfiiiiav, publiibed with the
Tenion of Combat by Da Frcne ( Traili Uttoriqua
(Jeeir/iieS AfKiHa, Paiii, 1666). 21. Tpon^
miiint, &c. publiahed in the Yariooa Qreek ool-
ledioni of lOch faymni. 22, 'H /ityi^ti uaAmfiirtt
"TjpfiT"^. divided into three null, the nanfxih
mi, |iT|»ul7u»>, and Ji&uncaAla. Thii work h
yet nnpnbliihed. Fabriciui (BiU. Oraec ml x.
p. 449, ftc) bai a notice of the MSS. id which it
u extant, ■ lilt of the liUe* af the 217 diKOumi
ofvbich the work coniiita, and one of the di»-
(the tenth) printed at tbll length. The
reader ii alao tefened U Fabriciui {La. p. 471, Ac)
other onpnUiihed work* oC
Theodonu. (Baroniui, L e. ; Caie, Hut. Litt. toL
8, &c.; Fabric Jl o. p. «34, &e.)
'. Tabinninbis, abbot of Tabeana, wa« bom
1 A. D. 314, at Idtopolii in the Thebaid. He
igad to a Chritciaii bmily of atation and
Lb. A* hii mother ii fnqaently msntiimed,
lot hii father, it would appear that the was
. widow while TbeodDnu wu itUl yotuig. Be
iwo bnthen, Haiariui and Pi^ibnntiu*, who
were alio monlu at Tabenna. Macariui wai older
than Theodonit, and hit half. brother. Theodora*
appear! to hare addicted himielf to aseetic rulei of
'ery early age. When not more than
onrteen yean old, be joined loroe re-
cluKi, and wai wwo afterward* introduced to Pa-
cbomini at Tabenna, by whom be wu receiTed
with great Ebtoot, and under whom he ii laid to
haie made r^id adiaocea in all monutic rirtaea.
Hii example leemi to haTa induted hii mother to
enter a cauTenl which Picbomiu* had eatabblhed.
Notwithatanding hii youth, Theodonu wai em-
ployed by Paehomiui to mpply hi* place in in-
ttrocling the other monki, and even the great
imielf profeated to deriTB edification from
THE0D0RU3.
1. win ha wM abmrt tUil;
^ipniiwd bim to Mpiily
; U Taboua, wiHe ke
i U aoMka^ WhcD hi* end ap-
Bnubad,h«wn«r,uioTd(T,H it >■ aid, u u; the
boaOin of TbMdtm, h« ^panted > aan of tha
DiBaa(P*t»aiaawhi*«aaMC PctnniHdied
BM bof «flcnnrii, ^pointio| Ocwiu m hi>
nccoKir. Tha btlar woa fauM klnaelf inopiUe
of UMiitmrii^ iha diKipiiM of the mniHta; with
*■*-*■' jigpai, and appuintcd Tbcodona in hu
ncu. Then i* extant sletto olHModaraiiBaB*-
hlad into Lttia b; 6L Jann^ inril^ ill tha
nckua sf tb* Mder to MMmbla U a najghbomng
mamuUrj to cdafanio tha bMinl of EaHec
1 with Atbnawu, who i>
> havo anuiilnted gnat xv^rd for hinL
Tbaodaiw died April 37, a. d. 367. He i* n-
nrdedua vint b; the Onek Cbnrth; huaeaiorf
being honoiUBd oa the 16lh of Hay, in enler to
connect hiai with Pachomine. A leige cslleetion
of tODawbat doll Moriea abont Theodon* will bo
Iband in Tillemont (/firi. Eida. xoL la. fp, iS9
71,
[Dkm
Vd.
72. Tmua. [No. 32.]
A fcnat many men Tfaeodoii en met with,
aqwciallf in imrlniintiTa] kiitory. Ai thej hare
not been thonght worth inegrtinE hen, the reader
it referred to the catalogne in Fabridiu. (StIU
Groax ltd. I. p^ U6 — tl 6, end Index.) AliUof
twantr of tha name it gireo by DiogcnH I^isrtiat
(ii. IW). [C. P. M.]
THEODO'RUS {OtiBiipn), of Uernrnp^
WBi a natin of Hermopolii in the Thebaid. He
Wat an adTOcata {axt^tunitii) at Conitanti-
Mple, when he wnrte hit commentaiica on tha
Digeit, the Code, and the Nntellaa. In the Bre~
nadam of the NoTellae he it named at full length
" Theodora) Scholaiiicat, a Thebtn of Henno-
polit." Thli Theodomi wai linng at Late ai the
reign of MavridDt, in whoie time, it wae afflnned,
he compoied hit BnFiaduni afler tha collection of
16B NDTellae, in which collection iqipear three
NoTellaa of Tiberint, which Theodonu bat not
neglected. If Theodonu of Hermopolii wrote »
late, it it hardly within the limilt of probability that
be waa the Theodorut, proleBor at Contlanlini^le,
one of thote to whom Jnitinian addreued hit
CDuititntioa on the coniie of law ttudiei (Omnem
reipublicae noitna). Then ii a Bnall number of
fngmenta by Theodonu, which an placed in the
Baiilin nnder ceitaiD teiti of the Digeiti ; but
whether he commented on tha whole work it
doubtful. The commentary on the Coda wai a
lilting of abridgmentt or tam-
'■—■—■ — -1 the Code, with
tha Code or the
Norellaa. The BraTiatimc of the NoTellae eiiiti
oomplele In a MS. of Mount Athoi, the only one at
pntent known. It hat been pnUIthed by Zacha-
tiae, Aaeaiobi (pp. 1 — 163). (MortnniL, /fu<oin
<lai>ni((AjFsuUiB,ToLi.) [O. I^J
THEODO'RUS [e>JSvp«}, the tume of two
membert of the bmily of the Aiclepiadae, and of
■cTeial phyiieian* whom it it impoinhle to diitio-
goiih with any tolerable degree of certainty : —
1. The teienth in deicant from Aeaculapiua, the
taa 11^ who may be rappoMd t» kne lived ii
math century a. c^ (Jo. Tieb " '
lU, is Fabric. OU. Cr. tid. e .
2. The dereotk ■■ dtaoeat fiva /
the urn of Qaamyttate IL, and tki htba <rf 5*
tntaa IIL,wba Und peihapa in Ike m^A e.
lanalh centmica B.C. (Paeti ^mM. ai Ar^. .
H^ipos. OjKTo, nd. uL p. 770). Jaka Ttrs'
(Zaoaoil;) makea bin to be the aen. nac of Cm
mytladea 11^ bat ef King Criiuiia IL; and c*
taqnently net the denn^i, hat the ttatk ft t^
foily of the AalepiadH.
& A phyHcu qaoted by PImj (S:.V. x '
niT. 120]^ who 1
. who (if the A
foDnder of the tecl of the F
tune liTtd in the &nt BBitaij aftas Cluitt. (UKi.
U^rt.iL8.g 101.)
4. TuaaDonua Pbiscuikii. [PKurunn.)
fi. TiiaoDORDa MoacBioH, wImib fifty^ei^:!
book (?) it qtuted by Aleiandec Tnilliaiiu (L i '
p. IfiS), nmt ban Ured in or befkn the di
ccnlaiy afts ,Chriit, and it prshably Ike lu
panon wheee laamd boiA (?) ia qnoted in Ir-
anne ebtptei a few lioettbore- Fabnerat (fiu^
Lot. i*. 12, toL iL pk £91) mppoaet him to fci><
been the lame perten aa Theodonta Prieeianm -.
Hall« {Bili.Mtd.Prtiit.vA. Lp.183) the ai<«
aa the phyiicien qnoted by Pliny, and ahc ik
tame perton who it quoted by Aetiaa (i«. I. 4(.
p. 628).
6. The author of a then I^tin wetfe, esiiilrd
" Diaela ilTe de Rebni Salutaribot Liber." whic'i
wat fint publiihed in 1533. iiiL ArgeoL, with
" Hildegardii Phynca," and in a teparaie bim a
I63X 8T0. Hal. ed. 0. E. Scbniner. Ha it gru-
lally tnppoted to be tbe tame at Theodcn* Prii-
cianot, which may be comet, but fao al^Han tu bt
called limply Tkiadenu in tha MSS. aod edissai
of hit work. (Chouhul'i /f<iai& «br Bider-
hadt jiir die AOm MKdidm.)
anthon ; for initanca in Actint in earaiBl plicea,
in each of which the tame penon ia prabably in-
tended. Now the perton quoted by Aetiua (iL i.
91. p. 291) it the nune who ii quoted by Nicrian
Hyrepaai (uiri. 13B. p. 738), and ailtd ' it-
tnariui ; " and ai the title of " Actoariua " va
only in me at the court of Conttantinople (tee bt-l
•^AmL p.743.b. 2d ed.),lhii Theodorut |nib>b:y
liTsd in the fifth centuiy after Chiiit, and aBK>i
therefan be (at Uallec luppotad) the pkyiican
quoted by Pliny.
5. A celebrated Chriitian phyudaa at Nfilii-
ptir in Choiit&n, when one of the PeniBa kin^L
either ShapOr (or Sapor) II. or Bahrfan (or Tr
nmei) IV., built at hii reqoett a ChriitiaB chBRS
in the fourth cantury after Chiiit. He wner i
work called " Pandectae Hedidnae" (lbs .«.i
Otwbi'ah, i^onlat AtlatuHoa (it £3iiib. JfiAnr.
IL 1. {US. Arab, in BibL BodL) : WBitaifcA
Gaol, ist Arab. Acnie, f. 6.)
9. A Jacobite Chiiitbn of Antioch, hi tbt
thirteenth century after Cbriit, who wat weD »•
qoainted with the Syriac andl^tin tangugcvii'
alto with nuihEnuiia and other idetHxi. HeurM
fintlathecounor'AUu-d-IHn,>ulttooftheSe1JDU
in the kingdom of Rim, in otdtc to bccoaK hit yiy
THEODORUfl.
inn ; lu t not Tae«mng fromtha prinn thaw«1com(i
expected, hs vent on to Armema, to tbs conrt
Conitantma tha fathar of King Hitem, ud
erwardi to ona of tb« Litin ampum af Con-
mtinople. Hne bo ww IWad with ijdiaa ud
noun ; bat after ■ lima ha vu anted with ■
»t deoire to nrisit hia bieoda and luUiTa oonn-
ft and reqoaited pennitaoo to ntnrn boDHk Tbia
u lefiued, » Thaodonii took
mng the atj bf iteallh, while thi
•ent, and wt nil foe Acre. He n^ uunexu.
Iiere tho emperoi then hippeaed to bs, which had
eh an effect upon Thaodomi that ha poiaoned
maeIC (AhQ 1 Faiaj. HiiL DyiaiL p. 841 ;
'Herbehit, BiiL Orint.)
Holler b; Hnie coflCiuian mihei two phjueiau
It of thia tatt Thaodorua. {BiU. Mtd. PraeL
il. i. pp. 311,406.) [W. A.O.]
TIIEODO'RIIS (S«Ucif»i), aitiau. Thii
ime oocura in KTeral paangei of tha ODciaot
ithon, in mch ■ manner at to gire liu to gnat
ffieuliiei. Thne eiiited, at an t»tlj period in
le hiitoiy of OrRian art, a achool of Samiao
-tiita, to whom Tariaat worka and inTsntioni aia
■cribed in arehiletture, •calpture. and melal-work,
td whoBO oaniea are tHaecua^ Tdtda^ and Th/eo-
jTM. The genpalogical Uble of the aaecOMian of
leae artiita, aocording to Iba fiewi of HliUer,gi>en
nlei Rhoicds, may be refecnd to ai a key to
le eoniing diacnuion of the ancient tealimoniei,
-hieh il necevaij in order to make the ■abject at
U intelligibU
Pint of all, a manifeM error nnat ba cleared
way. Thiench {BpodML, p. £0), following Hajme
nd Qnatmneie de Qnincy, placet tbia family
t artiiti at the Tery oeginning of the Otympiadi,
hat it, in tha eighth cenlaty, B. c The iole an-
hority for (bit date it a patiage of Pliny which, ba-
ide* being ^uite vague, containta dedded mittake.
H. N. HIT. 13. a 43.) He nyi that " tome
plats that the fitil who inrented the plaitic art
pladkai^ynn RhDeeiu and Theodorai,in Samai,
tuv) htfan Sm BaaMadae aert erpcUcd from Co-
■Htti," an eTcnl which it tnppoied lo hate occurred
ibout the SOth Olympiad, a. c. GGO ; and he then
jroceeda to relate how, when Demaratut fied &om
Jiat dly into Italy, he waa accompanied by the
nodeUera {firtam) Eucfaeic and Eugnunmoa, ud
w the art waa branghl into Inly. Now, in the
ivbole of tbii pai^iga, Pliny lA apeaking of piatlioe
ID the literal lenie of the word, maddlmg h day,
not in tha Becondaiy lenie, which it often bat in
the Oreek writera, of emUi^ £■ utelal ; bnt it it
quite in accordance with hia mode of niing hit
aulhoritiea, that he thould bare undentood the
ttatemenli of thoaa writen who aacribed to Rhoa-
ena and Thaodoiai the inventiqp of pbulko in the
latter teoM, at if they had been meant in the
former. Haiing tbni fallen into the miaiake of
making theae artiata the inventon of
waa cempelled to place them cooiidi
than Eo^eir and Eugrammni, by wl
waa nid to haie been bronghl into Italy. Eren
if ihu eiplanaiura be doubled, the atatement of
Pliny cannot be receired, inatniaeh aa it it ineo
iiiieRl with other and batter leitimoniM, and
entirely nnconfinned; for the paiaage in whi
FUbi neotiona Theodorat in eommoa with Dae-
d;ilui (/in, p. .S33, a.) hat no ehronohigical refer-
ence 01 all, bat tha budm of eminent artUl* an
THEODORUS. tO.^)
there porpaaely taken at random. The btnnderin;
Bcconnt of Athenagorai {Ltgal.pro Cirut. 14. p. 60,
ed. Decbair), that Tbeodorai o/ Miiitia, in c«n-
jnnetion wi^ Daedatni, indented the arli of itatunry
and modelling (iWj>«uTeireii|TiicV im) iXurmci* )
tearcely deaerrel to ba mentmned, aicrpt that it
■Day peihqit ba legarded aa inTolTJnga tradidan of
Bome valna, beeatua it indicate) the cout of Aiia
Theodoma We proceed therefore to the poaitiYe
tetlimoniei reepscting Iheae artista
Tha moat definitely ehronological of theaa teati-
moniei are the paaaaget in which Herodotna men-
doni Theodorat at the maker of the lilrer crater
which Cnwtna aenl to Delphi (i. AIX and of the
eelebnted ring of Pulycniet (iii. 41). Now »e
leatn fnm Herodotni that the tilTer crater wat
already at Delphi when the temple waa btunt, in
OL 58. 1, B.C fi4B; and Polycratei wat put to
death in OL 64. 8, & & 632. Again, with reipect
to hit identity, for thia, at well a* fail date, it a
point to be aacertained ; in both pouagei Herodo-
tuB makea Theodonu a Samian, and in the latter
he ealla him the mn of Teleclea ; in both it i> im-
plied that he waa an artiit of high repntation; and,
in the former, Herodotua eipresily Hatei that be
believed the trailiiion which aicribed the crater
to Theodoma, became the work did not appear to
be of a common order {avynixii). Pauianiaa
{viii. 14. 1 S. a. 8] aim mentioni the ring of Poly
ctatei a* the work of Theodorea, whom he alto
ealla a Samian and the ton of Teleclea, and In
whom, in eonjnnction with Rhnecna, the ton of
Philaeni, he aacribea the firat invenliBn of the art
of fnaing bmnie or copper, and eaating ilnlnea
{ttixfr I) x"^^' ■f">>'o< ol ityllA^Ta ixitni-
tmrro). There appean here to be a difficulty aa
to the diitincl specific meaning of the two verba :
bnt the true meaning is that Rhoecni and Theo-
domt inrented the art of eaating %utva, nnd at
the nme Ume made improTemenU in the proceai of
mitJDg copper and tin to form bronie ; u we leant
from another paaMge (i. 38. g 3. a 6), in which
Pauanlai atatea that be bat already, in a former
part of hit WQck (that is, in the pawge jnit cited)
mentioned Rhoecnt, the ton ot Phibieut, and Tbeo-
doraa, the eon of Teleclea, at Iboae wba invented
the proeeia of melting bronie more accnmlely. and
who tint cut it (rai^ a^rru ;(i>Aa^ h ri
Ufilivrtppr r^>i' ul ixirnvar alrrii, wpCrei).
In itill another paaaago (iiL 12. g S. a ID) he
makea the atatement reapecting the tluing and
eaating of metal, but in a (lightly different form ;
namely, that Theodoma of Samoa waa the firti
who ditcoiered the art of filling tmn. and of
making italnea of it fti vpwrsf tiavl" fiifipor
([pr wl iyiKfurra (tr* avT0« ■wKiaiu). Here
nothing ia taid of Rboecua, nor of Teleclea ; and it
ia alio worth while to obaerre that we ban here
an example of the uae of wXitaai in the lenae which
we mppoied above to have milled Pliny.
There ia another aet of paaaagn, in which variona
aichitsctntal wotfca are attributed to thoie artiata.
Herodotnt (iii. 60), apeaking of the temple of Hem
at Samoa aa the gieatJeit known in bti time, tiatea
that itt architect wat Rhoecna, the eon of Phileai,
a native of tha iilaad ; and VJtraviui (vil Praef.
B 12), mentioni Theodami at the onthor of a work
00 the tame temple. Pliny (H. ff. xiivL 13.
a. 19. 8 I), in daaeribing Iba celebrated Lemntnn
Ubyrioth, a^t that ii^ anbiteda were Sllli1i^
uso
THE0DORU5.
Rhoecni, sod Thmdonu. (Comp. mir. 8. l 19.
I 22, wbfra the cominoa nadlng pkcei tlia l>bj-
rinth Bl Suuoi ; but (hit ij eaulj correcUd by a
chancre in the ptmctiuition, pnipoHd faj MUUer In
bit Aegmtka, p. S9, and adopUd bj SiUig, in bii
tdi;ian of Plioy ; nunel;, Ttnoior—, on Joiyrn-
UiiM/ioil, &nu ^ u aen fudit: it u, hawBtBT,
Jul u Jikely th&t the niiitake u Plinj'i ovm,
oi, tbit il mi imds bj t. copyiat ; •« beloir).
Anather uthiteclonl work, ucribid to Thsodonu,
mu the old Sdai >t Spaitit, >• we leani fiom the
(nine piuinge in irhiuh Pkumuum mentiana him u
the inTentor of outing in iron (iii. 12. S 6. 1. 10}.
He il also connccled with the erection of the cele-
bnted temple of Anemia al Epheao* by in in-
terealing tradition, recorded by Diogenea lAJtrtioi
(iL 103), that Tbeodoma idtiaed the laying down
of diareoal-cinden beneath the fbundalim of the
temple, u a remedy againat the dampoeai of the
(ite ; hen be ia called ■ SamJati, and the ion of
tthoeciia.
lutly, the namea of Tbeedoraa and Teledea are
connected with the hiitoiy of the ancient voodeD
itatu«a in ■ TCry cuiioui manoer. Diodoraa (i. 9H},
in relating the rarioiii claimi let ap by the Ggyp-
tiana to be conaidered the inatmetort of the Qreeka
in philoiophy, aciCDce, and art, telle na that thoj
aaaerted that the nwM celebisted of the ancient
jtalnaiiea, Teleclea end Tbeodorua, the WDa of
Rhseciia, lived a long lime in Egypt ; and that they
told the following ttory reapecting the wooden
itatue ((rfurit) of the Pythian Apollo, which thoae
artifti made (oc the Samiana. Of thia atatue, Te-
leclei made the one half Id Samot, while the other
half waa made by hia bmther Theodonu at Ephe-
■ua ; and, when Iha two parta were placed toge-
ther, they agreed ai exactly at if the whole body
bad been made by one penon ; a leenlt which Ibe
Egyptian! aicribed to the bet, that Iheii nilei of
art bad been learnt by Teleclea and Theodonu.
With thii tiadi^on we may connect one preaened
by Pliny, that Theodonu of Samoa waa the io-
TOntor of certain toola tued in working wood,
namely, the wnu, UbeUa, Amnt, and oAnu. ( Fliu.
H. N.
No*.
g tbeet
a fnml all thii
lint to exclude the aaaettion of Thiench. that
there were two aniita of the name of Teleclea,
which real* on no other ground than the neceaaity
of lengthening out the genealogy in order to >nit
the too early date which he baa aanuned for
Rhoecua. He makea Rhoecu, with hia aona To-
lecln and Theodoma, flouriah at the beginning ot
the Olyinpladt, and then, nearly two centuriet
biler. he comet to another Teleclea, with hit ion
Theodoma, the artiit who lived in the time of
Polyeratea.
The real qnettiona to be determined are theae,
Were Theodoma, the aon of Rboecna, and Theo-
doma, tfae ton of Teleclel, different peraona, or the
aameP H the former, waa the one Tbeodsma,
namely, the un of Rhoecut, the aanw aa Theodoma,
the brother of Teleclea, and wai thit Teleclea the
nme aa the father of the other Theodonii? If
theae queationa be anaweicd jn the affirmative,
little dlScully rcnudiu in adopting the genealogy
of MUller, ai given under Rhomcu".
I f the Ant of theae queationa can be tatiilaciOTily
■newered. the olhen are eaaily diapoied ot And
here, in the fint place, the above teitimoniet can
THEODORUS.
haffiy be explmned on any other aopptini^
that then eiialed diatinct Dadiliona m^rcli
difierest Samian aitiita of the name of The.
the one the aon of Hhoecni and tbe breihs -
Teleclei,and the other the ion of Teleclea. F*
tfae former, we have the paiaagea id Dionmrt c-
Diodorui ; for the latter, one puaage at Hai^'E>
and two of Paoaaniaa ; and beside* theae, iJien '
one paaaaga of Herodotua, ooe of Plaio, ear '
Panianisa, ooe of Vitmvina, and fimi vT PIiitt. i
wbich Theodoma ia mentioned, without hia Earb-:'.
name, bnt, in needy every initance, aa ■ Suais.
and aa cloaely connected with Rhoecna. Of mn-.
the well-knowD facta, of the alternate BDccessoa
name*, and the bernlitary tiaiutaiauon of an. ::
Oreeiin fiuniliea, mnat not be left aax id ibe atx-
deration. On the other hazul« if w« avpfHoe Qtr
one Theodoma, we muit aaaome tbat Diugmi ba
made one decided ndttake, and Diodorat »>.
namely, in making Teleclea and Tbeodoma mm '■'
Rhoecut ; or elio we muit hare reoamae to ai
itill more arbitiaiy and impn>bali]e mppoaitgft.
that thii one and only Theodorva was tke vm 3
Teleclea, and the grandaon ot RhoKoa. TV car
cluiiod adopted by Hr. Orote i/tt^nrj ^Gntf.
vol ir. p. 1 32), that then waa only one Tbeodi-Tb
namely, the aon of Rhoecua, ia tbo ItaM pnhu.'
of all, aa it compela oa to tcjeet tbv pouiive mr-
menti, which make him the aon of Tclrdn, >nj
therefore, ** tfae potitiie evideiwe does no* enahk u
toveiify''hittheory,aahenmBrkaortbegeBtmkicw
of MUller and Thiench. A poaitive argmDenitT
diatinguiahing the two Theodoii baa \xtxt deriT^
from a compariton of the {laaaage in which Pi:i-
taniuBpeakiofthebroDieatalue of Kigfat, aaaiM
to Rhoecut, aa bebig of the mdial wurbjaawty
(i. 38. S 3. 1. 6). with that in which HendoHn
deacribei the crater made by Tbeodoma aa a wcvi
ofnocommon ordflr(i.51). Sarely, it ia ar^fled,
there could not be ao gnat a di&ieoec in tin
worlta of the Citther and the aon, and nnudi leai can
il be accounted for, if we anppue RboeCB* aai
Tbeodoma to have been atriclly contenpeory.
Then il perhapa aoma force in thia aignoeot, lait
it can hardly hit cooiidered deeiiive.
It may aJao be obeerved that, in Done nt the
paaaagea, in which the aicbilectoial woAt of Thro-
dome an referred to, ii he called the am «'
Teleclea, while, on tfae other hand, the nann rf
" ' and Theodora! are cloaely aeaociaied a
the*e worka ; fiusl* which anggeit the hypothnB
that, while the elder Theodomi followed dttrt;
Lhe architeclnnl branch of hii bther'a proliMni,
B younger i
0 the
of the I
tempted alio to draw a potitive
the datea of theae arliitt from the bmldingi n
which they an laid to have been engaged. Thi
Heraenm at Samoa ia refemid to by Htndetai in
Buch a way aa to imply, not only that it waa w
of the moat andent of the great templea lhe
iatingi but alio that it had been, at lean in
erected before the 37th Olympiad; and ^tta
MUller placea Rboeciu abont UL 35, whii^ ^nra
very well with tfae time at which bia nippoetd
grandaon Theodoma flouriahed, namely, in Ibe
'ign! of Ccoenu and Polyaalea. Thia alas afrm
ith the ator; toM. by Diogenea of the cennectina
of the fint Theodoma, tfae ton of Rboecni. will) iIh
laying of the foundation of the temple sf A
at Epbemi, whiefa wai probably a
-THEODOHUS.
1061
, c 6QO. CCHSBBiTHon.] The mnl pntnbls
inclumion, tbcn, (for anything lika ceruunt; ia
early umttainible.) wt think to be thia : that
te geneslofty ukI dstn giren tmijei RhoncDi an
ilembly carrecl: that Rhoectu mu the inTmtat
f the casting of mela]*, and that thli art wai
BTTied on by tbc fun Uj i^ which he vu tfae head :
hat Rhoecua and hia ua Theodonu CRCltd the
-lenieum and the Lemnian labyrinth, and that the
aVler laid the fuundalian of the tanpleof Artamia:
that the yDunf(Ft Thcodorai devated faimaelf mora
^aprcially to the tuk of perfecting the ait of cutillf
metala, and that thia it the reaaon whj ho, latheC
than other membera of the Gunily, ii mentiansd.
with Rhoecua, at the head of tbat branch of art ;
and tbat to thii jonngei Theodonu ahonld be
ntcribed the ailvtr etater of Croeana and the ring of
FulycratPB. We are qnite aware of aone minor
objectiona to thia theory, which remain unanawered;
but the aubject, inteieiting ai il ia, both criticall;
<uid biartorically, hat already been poiaued alnioat
bejond the propet iimila of.thia article.
Anothet queatinri, important in the eaily hiatoiy
orOreekBrt,ahaeiaat of the atatementa teipeeting
theae Samian artiala, namely, how &r the; were
aifected bj fonign infloence. The ator; told hy
the Kgyptiana, and repeated by Diodonia, mnat be
receiTed with great tautian ; but eTen thoae, who
contend moat alrmgly foi the natire origin of
Oicek art, admit thai Teledea and Theedoraa may
hate Icamt aoma mechanical proceaaea ftwn the
figyptiant. Bat the bet ia, that thepointinTolTed
in the atory relatea not lo mneh to mechanical
proceaaea aa to nilei of proportion ; for, in order to
acmapliah the remit alated, the preeiae popottiana
of the hnnuu) figure moat hare been aetued by mle,
aa well aa the pnciH altitndei and the qneaiion ia,
whether the Qcnlu, at thia aaily period, had eata-
bliahed inch mica of proportion independently of
the Egyptiaua. On the olber hand, the aUtementi
with reapect to the inTCation of metakauting
make il of purely DaCiTe origin ; wbenaa are know
that it eziated loig befote, amcaig the Fboenidaaa,
for the two broDM pilkn and Tariooa Teaaeia of
Solomon'i temple are eipreatly laid to hare been
cait in earthen monlda by Phoenician aitiita.
(1 Kinga Til. 46.) Now, when we ranember tbat
aa eiteaain commene wa* carried on in very earty
timea by the Phoenkwna in the LeraDt and the
Aegtait, and alto that Samoa ia laid to haTs been
the earlieat Orerian maiiiima atate in thoae jaita,
a atrong probabili^ ii eatabliihad, tbat arta already
tiialing in Egypt and PhoenicLa may have been
tiaaifeired to Samoa. The full diactuaion of theae
qoettiona belonga to the geneial hiatorr of Greek
an : wa will here only add dial we belieTe the
Il only
I hare been lately aa much
iDcriy exaggerated.
KDaJna to explain one er two point*
ih the worka aacribed la theae aniata.
Betidea the aiker crater preaented byCroeaua to
Ihe Ddphiana, thsa waa a golden one found by
Aleiander amoDg the treniuiea of Iha Penian
hiagt, which waa alao laid to be the work of
Theodnna of Samoa. (Amynt. so. Alh. xii. p.
il*,a.)
With leaped to the ring of Polyciatea, it haa
heen mneh diaputed whether the alone la it waa
"grared ot not. The wordaof Herodolaa (iii. 41,
teSm,tpytw Ui(.T. A.)will, we thinV, bear either
rocaoing. Of conne no great weight out be
aaaigned to the atatemcaila of later wrilera, anch
aa Slrabo (liT. p. 639), PaaaaniaB (Le.), Pollux
(t. 100), and demena [FrtHnpL iii. p. 247, ed.
SylbunX who aiaert tbat it waa engiaied, any
more ^an to that of Pliny, who aaya that it waa
not, and that the attof gem-engraTingwaainienied
many yfsia later, [H.N. lUTil 4.) Thia loat
the Eait it concerned, by the eccount of Aaron'a
bnattplata (finrf. ziTiiL 17—21), in which not
only wan the ptecion* alonea engrared, but they
" '-'-- •' ■ -- ' - tigiut;" and other
Aegean, and paiticnlaily in Samoa, eren before the
time of Polycratea, ia fumiahed by the mdilion
that the hther of Pythagona waa an engraier of
aeal-ringa, KcktuA 107X4^1 (Diog; Tiii. 1 j Hnb-
BAKcaua), and Ibeie ia another tnditira which
wouU proTB that it had been intiodaced at Athene
in the time of Salon. (Diog. i. £7.) lattly, with
reapect to bnmie itatnet by Theodoma, Puiaania*
eipready taya tbat he knew of none auch (x. SB.
I S. a^ 6); bat Pliny, on the contrary {H. If,
xuiT. S. a.19. §22), lelliiia that the tame The«-
tlBlue of himtelf. which waa equally celebrated lor
the exedlence of the likeneai and for it* minute
aiie. It held a file in the right hand, and a little
auadriea in the lefL the whole beini an amall a> to
h formed a
o). It ia Dbtioiu that a work like ihia could
not belong to the age of Croeau* and Polyctatea.
Sach prodnctiona of patient ingenuity wen made a(
a later period, aa by HyRUXcinu ; and, coniider-
Teiy probable that there may hate been, at arans
period, an aitiat of the name, who made tnch minute
worka, and that aome thoBghtleaa ttaoecribec haa
introduced the worda " qui higrinliinn /eat."
To anm op the whoU, it eeema probable that
there were two ancient Samian artiata named
Theodorui, namely : —
1. The eon of Rfaoecna, and brothei of Teleclea,
Qanriabed about a. d. 600, and waa an architect, a
itatuary in bronae, and a acnlplor in wood. He
wrote a work on the Herseum at Samoa, In the
erection of which it may therefore be atippoaed thai
be waa engaged aa well aa hia bther. Or, con-
aidering the time which anch a building wonld
occupy, the treatiie may peihap* be aacribed to the
yonogvr Theodanta. Ha waa alio engaged, with
hia bther, in the erection of the labyrinth of Lent-
noB ; and he prepared the bundation of the temple
of Artemia at Ephcaua. Wa would aiao aacnbo
to him tho old Sdai at Sparta. In conjunction
with hit brother Teleclea, he made the wooden
alatne of Apollo Pythina for the Saniaua, according
to the filed nilea of the hieraitc tiyle^
a The aon of Teleclea, nephew of the elder
Theodo^^^ and giandaon of Rhoecua, flouriabed
about B. c. 560. ia the timea of Croeana and Poly-
cntea, and obtained auch renown aa a alatnaiy in
bronie, tbat the inirniion of that art waa aacribed
to him. in conjnnelinn with hit grandfather. He
nlio piacliaed the art* of engiwing meiala (Topiv
D,„«,c;sf)i^ic
1003 THEODOStUa.
Tunf, mdaliira), ud af gem-cngnTiiig ; hli woriii
in thne deputnimti being the gold uid uItu cm-
ten mentioned aboi*, fmd th« ring at Poljtntt*.
(For the different Tiewi of modem writen leipect-
iog then ulUt^ hw Sillig, OmL Artif. u m. Talt-
det, TIfodom ; HiiUer, AtcUmbL d. KtaaL H 35,
iLl,5£,a,60, 70,1.4,80.11.11, 97, 0.2,1^8;
Bihr, ad Htrod. tt. «.)
Then were ntmbI Utw nttiita of the aisa
3. Ad Aigirs (cnlptor, (La no of Pam, made
a (lataa of Nicii, tba Mil of AiidromidM, wluob
wu dedicated bf tfae people of Uemisnc, u we
leun from an eituil inicriplioD, tha cbancter of
which H well u (be DBtnn of (ha work, an bono-
ritic tIMoe of a piinta iodiridiul, lead to the md-
duaion (but tha aitiit lired M > coropuatiTelj kle
period. (BUckh, Oirri. /(Mr. No. 1197; Welckec,
JCtnitblaa, 1827, No. 83 i R. RodiaUe, LtOrt i
4. A KnlptoT or modeller, of DnkDOwn tima,
made ^e celebrated bu-relief; luiown u the rai«la
IHaea, u ippmn from la inuription on it) huk,
which niDi thiu,eEOAnPHO^ITEXNH.Ihati(,
etiMfitHii 4 fixi^- (Lehn, AWw. Mm. 1843,
voL iL p. 355 i Jahn, in Oerhaid'i ArcUiol. Zm-
tang, *oL i. p. 302 ; R. Rochetla, LeOn i Af.
Sdon, p. 41S, 3d ed.)
G. A Thebui itttisrj, menUoned b^ DiogeiK*
L«eTtiiu,iiihiiliMaf p«M«wof Ibenaaia (ii. 104}.
Nothing more u known of him, nor of the three
other punlen wbou uama an fimnd in tha aHne
liet.
6. A paintat maitisoed b; Palemon (Dioa. f.c).
7. An Atheoiaa [aiDter, moitioned by Meno-
dotoL (Diog. L e.)
8. An Bphetiaa punter, iseiitianed b; Tbeo-
jphanei, in hit watk on painting. (Diog. Le.)
9. Apoiater, vboeenuneiieiHiIainediaPliny'i
litl of thaw who were primu fnnnni (H.N.
zzz*. 3. •. 40. I 40), and who majr Tory probnbly
be identiod with ana of tha three mentiDned 1^
Diogenea. Pliny BKribed to him the fallomng
worki : — Si maagexJeiti, which appeara to mean
an athlete anointiog bimutf; the murder of Cly-
tanneatrs and Aegittbui by Oraltel ; tha Trojan
War, a compoiUion on aeTarnl paneli, pmarved at
KoDie in the portico of Philip ) Couuidn, nUo at
Home, in the temple of Concord ( comp. Welcker,
ad PiiloMlr. Imag. f. 459) ; ZeOflCim Bpeari Bogi-
taultm, which onght perbapa to be read like tha rimi-
latpuaage a liiile abore (HI, a. 36. g 19} i.«o<itia-
MH piiiorm j and king Demetriiu. Thii lut
tntk, if a portiait taken frora life, wonld pUoa the
artiil'i dote at, or 0 litUo before, a. c 30O.
10. A Somian painter, the diicipla of Nico-
ithenea, maationed by Pliny in hii liit of thoae
pninten who wue aoa igaMlu giddewL, is fnuu-
cuna <a«» </icmdi. {H. N. Il». 11. a. 40. g
42.) [P. 8.]
THEODO'SIUS. Thit able general, from whom
deacended a line of Roman emperora, after having
aeqnired a great military reputation, waa aant
A.D. 3G7 by Valentinian I. to drira away the
Picta and Soita, who were raiaging Britain. Theo-
doHiii cnased tile ilraita from Bonlogne with bia
timpi of Herali, BaUiTiaae, Joiii, and Vicloroa,
nod landed at Seiidvich. On hia roei to London
be defeated aevaml h«dea of the barbarian in.
\jlden ; and (be citi^na of London, who were
dvapwriog vi iltait aofety, gladly received Itim
THBODOSIUS.
wltUa their walla. After a
Valentk, or Valentiiiiaaa, aa d
Valentiniao. TUa met aompgwd tke i
between the wall of Serenia and tha t^m
eoamy. Tha hittoty of the**
corded by ■ ■ — ~
3). Claw
alao porHMd the . ._
aoi of tha North : and the Oikneya aid Tbik ,
wars itained wilh the blood of the PtEta aid lat I
Saiona. (/■ Qwrt. Oh. //vwr. 31. fte.)
Theodoiiua, on hia letnni beta Britaia a. a
370, wa* rowaided for fail aenieea with thenakit
maKer-geoecal of the candiy, moA beiag aabaei
on the Upper Daanbe, he ddeatod tiia rtliiMiii
Id^.d. 37-2,Firmaa,BMoar. the aon of NaM «
Nnbal, (he moat poweifiil of tba BfoetiA pawn ,
who pnfeuod obedHnee to (ha aoTtnngo^ «r BiaBb
nTolted loainat tba BoBan antboii^ ; aatt ikt
oatiTea, wbo were aanpeiMed at tbs ^ramiT rf
ComitRomaaM, the goTerasT of Africa, jsKcd'tk ,
atandard of Fiimiu The Hooriali diaftaia (Jib- :
dered Caearca, on tbe lite of the mmlaiu AlgWn
midia ; and be la eaid tc
king. Romanua being unaUe to oppo^ (hia ^^f
enemy, lliaodauna wu aent to Afiiea abaai tk
eloae of 373 or the beginning of 373. He aiiU
from the RhoDO and landed at Igitgilia, hdin ike
Hoorith chief beard of hia coming. The £nt itif
of Theodoaija waa to amat Bomasita, wbau ■■'-
adminiitiBlion waa cooudcred (o be ths reia, d
iTolc. The campaign agniut FJrMai ia r-
1 by Ammianna (iili. 5) ia a bi«, bm
confined, and camp( chap(er. out of which GOboe
haa enracted a uansUTe. Firmui had the <hp
ning and treachery of Jogarths, and ITiMdeaia
diiplayed alt the talentt of Melellna, in hie »fa-
tiadoni with tbe Moor, and in pamut af ha
Ihrongh a coonlry which preaenled naeipectid
diScultiea to regular tivopa. Firmoi at kit kl
to Igmaaen, king of the laaiienaea, a fta^ af
whoae poaition AmmianaB giTia no aidiiaiiiD.
Igmaian waa anmmoDed to nurender Fioaoa, aail
after hating &h the Roman power, and the oB-
aequaneet of nfuial, he determined la give bn
njx Firmat eicaped by a Tuluntaiy dcuh. U*
iirit made himaelf dmnk, and white hia gaarii
were oileep, hanged hinuelf by a npa, wUch ha
lixed to a nail in the wolL Tbe dead bidy en
gireu up to Theodoiini, who led hU troopa Wk u
Silifia. In the reign of Valena, a. D<, 37<, TVfr
dotiiia waa beheaded at Carthage. Tbe atm li
euKtition ii oaknown. (Oibbi»k, IkdrK eW
FtJl, ToL ii. c 25 ) TUIemonI, Haloirt ia Em-
fierean^ioL T., Thrrt t\\ ^hi aTnhfritina arn iihiii il
10.) {O. L.] I
THEODO'SIUS I.,waa the Km cfTheodeH^ ^
who mtORd Britain to tbe em|««, and <ru b^
headed at Carthage. The bmily ot Tbeed«i« i
waa Spaeth, and dM fntoie emptew waa ham ia I
Spain, about a. d. 346, aa lome ay at Italiia, lie
birth-place of Trajan, Ihoogh other oDthcritia ■•
that he wai a native of Caaca in OaUk*. Ua
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
THEODOSIUS.
iiBgynata deriita liii deweot fnm Tnjni, bnt
■a lofty Intacta Men* not to bave bean dii-
vefed until TlwKUiniii wmi inTWled with the
iperinl purple.
Theodiwius ncnred k good (daestian ; tai he
■med tba Krt of wur DDdsr hii dwd bihar, whom
I KCCDiopanied is hii Briliah tsmpugo*. Dnmg
la Catbar'a life-time he wu niued to the nnk of
■Bke (duz) of Moeiw, where h< deteatad the
annatiaiu (ji. V. 374), ud wred the pMiriiMa.
In ths dcMh of hi* &thar (a. d. 37S), be ntind
efore court intrigiua to bii DatiTa cmmOT, where
e caltivBtsd hii own landi, wUdi ffobahlj lij
imr kia jiatiTa place between Segaria aDdVilk-
olid. At thig tine ha waa alnadj muried U ft
•oaniah woinu, Aelia FkaUt or PUdUa, wbe !■
lailled Pladdin, bj whoa ha beoma tba
if Arcodiiu, HoDoriiu, and a danghta Pnl-
:dled m the thirtj-third feat of hi* age to nceiita
the imperial pniple. Valeni,' tba MQeagne of
Qnttian, had racentlj' laat hit life at Hndnanopla
(x. D. 376), where rhe Raman trmj wai com-
plete!;' broken bj the Ootbt, and Gntian, feeling
himaelf nnaUa to taatain the burden of the ampin,
invited Theodonna to fill the placa of Valam.
Theodoaiua wai declared AnguitDi b; Oratiao at
NinniDin in Panoonia, on the 19th of Jannai;
X. D. S79. He w» intnutad with the adminiitia-
tion of Tbiace, Alia, and ^7pt, which had been
held b; Valena, ti«elfaer with Diuia and Ma«danta.
Ibe new emperor of the Eait had the conduct of
the war againat the Oalhi.
The hiatorj of Ammiancu hfareellinni enda with
the death of Valen), end tbe aulhoritiet im which
the hiatonan of the reign of Theodoiiiu hai to
nif, are greallj inCnior to Ammianni. Their
thuacler u waU erprenad bj Qibbon in a bw
wotda, and the; are refened to b7 TiUemont
{HiMoin Ja Emptnan, t,), with hit nioil dili-
gence and aecuracj.
Tbe Roniani were dithcartened bj the bloody
defeat wbidi the; had nutwned on the plum of
Uadiianopli^ and the Oothi were iniolent in their
Tictorj. TheodoaiDa wai too prudent to lead di>-
l^riled troopa agaisit a mcceaaful enonj, and he
formed lUa head qsarteit at Thaaalonica, the
apital of tbe diocete or divinon of Macedonia,
from whence be could watch the movementa of the
Gothi. In fbnr jtm' eampmgtu (i. D. S79 —
Mi), ot which the partimUn are imperfectly re-
corded, TheodoDoa ranTed tba eonrage of the
Roman loldian, and while he aeema to have pnt<
dentl J kept aloof from anj general angigemenl, he
took all opportunitiee of attacking hit enemy in
diTtail, and ■eeoiing for hit men the edTBntnge of
liclory without the danger of defeat. The Oolhi,
who were not held together t^ any well-couttitDted
aulhsrily, and only by the alnlity of theit coni-
nwndei Fritigeni, became diurganiaed by hii
dralh, and wen aplit op into ntunenqi handi
which went ^ont aaieisB all diat they wanted,
and deMnying that whidi they had not the pm-
ittm to naarre Ibc anothei time. Jtaloniy aioee
between the Oatrogoth* and the Viugothi ; and
Thcadonu by hia agenia added the indacemeni ot
iMney tothoae who wen diieunlented. Modarea,
a chieflain of laoh, went oier to the Romana,
™mif whom he obtained the nuik of neiter-
Itfiwral, and be eoined hi« reward by tnrpriunB
ud maiMchiig « body of Qotb% and carrying off
THEODOSIUS. 1003
a gnat number of captiTei with foor thounnd
waggona (Zonmoi, ir. 2S). In i.n.381, Atha-
naric waa oompelled to leara hi> foretta, and to
ernaa the Danoba ; and many of thou who had
fismeily acknoiriedged Fritigern ai their leader,
and wen weaiy of anarchy, now yielded obodjenco
to thia Oothic judge. TiUemont conjeetuni that
Athanaric waa expelled by Fritigem, Alatbena,
and Sapbnx ; but Oibbou'i uamliTe leemi to
aigniiy (br aaMU i* all the meaning that in many
eaaaa on be impnled to it) that Fiitigen waa
dreadydead, HowerelAtbanaiicwa* too old and
too pradent to any on war with the new em-
peror: beliffaned to prepoola of peace, and he
eren went to Comtantinople ta vjut tbe emperoi.
Theododoa left the dtj to meet him, and receiied
hbi with the gnateat reject Tlie Qoth waa
Mnidi with amaiament at tbe magnifieenoe of
CnutaMtno^ and exduaied that the Roman
empetor waa an " earthly Ood." Atbanaric fell
ill at Conttanlmopla, and died than. Tbeadoiiaa
gare hhn a iplendid funeral, and elected a monu-
ment to hii tnemory. Thii politic behaTioor gained
oTer the whole army of Athanaric ; and da od-
hetion of lo large a body of the Vtiigothi waa
Allowed by the lubnuauon of the reit "The
general or rather nnal eapilolation of the Ootha
may be dated (bur yean, one month, and twenty'
file dayi after the defeat and death ol the emperor
Valem." <Oibbon ) comp. Tilkmoat, HuMn <Jm
fbapemn, n>L T. p. 216.)
The Oilragothi, who had ntind from the
proTince* of tbe Dannbe abont four yean ago, re-
turned (a. d. 336) to the tower conrae of that
riTai reeniiled by an atmy of Scythiini, whom
none of the inhabitant! on the banki of the Dannbe
had ever leen befon (Zoiimni, ir. SB). Promolui,
tbe general on the Thncian frontier, who knew
that he wai a matdi for the innden, thought it
pndent to dnw them erer to the unth bank,
without letting them wait for their opportnoity in
the winter ; and by hit ipici he enconraged tbem
to hope that by lecnlly croning the rirer, they
■ ' ■ iheP •" -
might deitray tl
Roman ar
lepewagew
ighl in Diimennu canoeai bnt
the Oitrogothi dimiTtred their miitake when they
fonnd the loulh bank of the Danube guarded by a
triple raw of veieeli thnngh which they could not
penettate. At the leme time the Roman galleya
deacendinK the rirer, awept befon them the fnil
boati of the Oitrogothi, and Alatheai the Ung,
and fail bisTeit troopa, wan either drowned in tin
Danube or deatnyed by the aword. Tboae who
capedn
Ifori
'hetbar Theodoitni had peraonally any
ihare in thii Tictoiy. Zotimsi nyi that after the
Tietory Promotna lent for Thaodogini, who was
at no great diitanca. If the faiilorian Zoaimna
nnjnitly deprjirei Theodoijni of all merit, tbe poet
CUudian mada amendi for it by flatlerr and en^
genlion.
A treaty wai made with the Golhi, the pieciM
dale and termi of which do not appear to be
known ; but they wen leltltd witbm the Ihnita of
the empire, in Iracti which wen neglected or nnoe-
copied. A colony of Vingotha waa eataUiihed in
Thrace, and the remaini of the Oitrr^othi ware
planted in Phrygia and Lydia. They wen not
■cattend among the population of Thiace or Aiia
Minor, but thej obtained whole diitricU in which
they atill lirod u it Gothic propl*, acknowledging
,„Gffc\^le
1064
THEODOSIUS.
THEODOSIUS.
th« emperor m ibeir toTecciini. but pnbaUf r»-
Uining jnriidKtion in nil diipntei unong Uiem-
MlTaa. The chieflaiiK Mill goTemed their fbl-
lowtn, but them wh do kingly dignity. Forty
IhooNnii Oolhi were kept in the lernc* of the
Eutem empin, under the title o( Poederati, end
¥ieiB diitinguiiiied fn
dubiom illin. theii Rtlienient witbin th
the empire ia joallf liewed u
o[ the downfU of the reateni diiiiinn. In the
dril wBi agsinit Huimtu (a. il SHH), ima of
tboH barberuni who were in hit aimj litWntd to
the propDuli of Huimns, but their ticBcherj
being diKorered, Ihej fled into tbe miinhei and
fnrcnt sf Maeedania, when they were pnnued b;
Theodoiiui ud cut to piecr*.
Muimiu, ■ natiTe of Spnin, like Theodotiiu,
nu lining in Britain in reunmeDt ai in eide.
When Ihia proTiiiea nrolled agunil QmUan,
Uaxuna* wm chotea their IcwIft. and be innded
Oanl vith a powerful aimj. amlian fled from
Parii to Lyon, where he wu oieitaken bj An-
dragaihiu, the commander of tbe cavalrj of Maii-
mot and pat to death (a. d. 3S3), Maiimni leni
an enTOf lo Tbeodoiiui 10 explain and juitif; hi*
conduct, 10 ercuH the auauination of Ontian ai
lulling boen accompliabed withoni hia orden, and
to ol^r to tbe emperoi oF tbe Eail peace or war.
A war with the Berca aoldien of the north would
(wriuipa bare been an unequal contelt Idl Tbeo-
doaiui, whoH dominioni had tecentl; aaffered
ttam Che nnge* of tbe Qotba ; end reluctantly, a>
we may conclude, he made a treaty with Maximal,
whom be acknowledged emperor of the coontriet
Doith of Ihe Alp^ but he trcured to Vaientinian the
faiolber of Oraiiui, luly, Africa, and weUem II-
lyricum. Tbui the empire wai dirided iaW three
parti ; one of which, an empire won bj ninrpation,
oongiaied of thna rich countriei, — Spain, Oaal,
and Britain.
Tbeodmina wa* the eon of a Chriitian fother,
vhoie anceaton acknowledged tbe fned of Nicwa ;
and Deii to Conitanlioe he beoime the great
glory of the Chrittian choich. Tbe meriti of
Oratian lecDred bim from the orthodox Chiiitiaai
a rank equiialent to that of a laint ; and after hii
death they found a worthy inoceiaor to !))■ ortho-
doxy in the more Tigoroiu emperor of the Eait.
Theodoiin* vu not bnptiied until the end of the
fint year of bla r^ign, when he waa admotuihcd
by a (erioui illneu no longer to iehy thii cere-
nuny. In A. o. S80, before he commenced opeia-
tioni Bgainat the aoiht, he wai baptiied at Tbe>-
aalonica by the aichbiibop AKoliua, in tbe orthodox
Sailb of the Trinity i and hii bapliun waa im-
inedialely followed by a aolenin edict which Gied
tbe Ulh of hii inhjecta (Tillemont, HiHoin dt$
Bmpemrt, toL t. p. 196 ; Cod. Xhaod. 16. tit. I.
a. 2), and branded with the name of benlici all who
dioenlsd from the imperial creed. The edict de-
clared "according (o tbe diMipline of the apotllei,
and the doetriaa of the goepel, let na beliere the
aola deity of the Father, the Son, and tbe Holy
tihait,Dnder an equal Majeaty and a pioni Trinity :
we aalhoriH the fbllowen of (hii doctrine lo
KMume the title of Catholic Cbriiliani ; and aa we
judge thai all atlier* are eitniTaguit madoif
that their councDtide* al
a longer uaurp ihe
of diTine jaitice, tbey ibbm apt
la (uEer the wtara p— "Iti" whidi aur mthn?
guided by beaTenly wiadom, aball Uiiiik pawpe:
inflict on them "(Gibben.TrJ-T.t 37). TWt.
wbich Theodouoa eo ardently ciuLuacAd r^a her
of lb* Ariana ■ooglit nlmft- -
nnguiac anccaoie ia told of * "*p^ril^lThTWl^ tmeri
of leonium and aFterwaida ■ aaiat, wbo aea^
niitered to TheodoaiBa a praitiral le— oa (■ ik
horaaonnan doctrine. It wu in A. Bt. 3S3. j«
after Tboodoiina bad railed hi* Mm Aicadw »
the tank of Anguatua, and th« two enapoan tut
•ealed en a throne to leceiTo the *• - inngii of ik-'
luhjectih Ampbilochini aakled Thra^aiaB vrj
nTeiance ; bii ion he addreaard with i^ fao
liarity of an eqsaL The enperor, indigitaBt ■
thia rodeneaa, ordered the biahop to tw dn^ed Ire
hia pmcnce, when he exchunad, ** Sach u o
treatment, O empeior, which the King of bam
haa prepared for tboae impiosa men wba afict >■
worahip the Father, but who refuw to ■ckaoK^^r'
the equal majeity of hia diiine Son." Tbtn&ai-i
embraced the biihop, and nerer foi^get tbe lc*M.
Aicadiui waa at tfaii time about aii yean at mgc
Conitaotinaple waa the baad-qoanera of Arm-
iam at the tine of the acceuion of Tbead(*Li:
but bia haptiam in the orthodox fitilh and !■
edict gave the Caibolica hopea of thnc aafratMcT
being re-alabliihed. Tbe empmr vilcnd Cm-
Hanlinople with hia uny, and oSaied Daauphila
the Arian prelate the altcnialim nt aaliacnbiq: ■
the creed of NicMS or of naigtiatioB. IT— i|itiii
reaigned hia dignitiea, and letired iahi ciilr ai
porerty. Ongory of Naxianiai, who bad labciBii4
liard to reitore Ihe Catholic faith at ConataBBBipK,
waa placed on tbe archiepiaoifal lliraie wluii
Damophilaa had left ncanU Eady in j^ n. Ul,
TbMdouui declared hii inttntlen to eipal trim li
Ihe chorehea both biihopi and dagj vha ihfliU
refuae to proleaa the creed of Nicaea ; and £apf,
hit lieolenant, wiB aimed with full powen u eSni
a change, wbich waa accompliabed wilkant di«iirh-
anee in all the Eaitem emrare. In tbe imaih <*
Alay (a. d. 881) a iwieting of one bnadicd mJ
fifty bubopi who formed the firat B^aan] iimiil
of Conataiitin(4>lt^ and ibe aeeoad of ib* m-
menical general coundli, waa aiasiUed to oaUB
• iplele thee ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ --■■ ■
by i
Tbaooandl bad »
thinga which were ambigneaa, tai a
diipoK of the aect of the Hacadoaiiua, wit, a
the hereiy of horaoioniianiam, added thai if a brhH'
that the Holy Oboat wai mMd (rrurrj.).* Tk
council declared the equal ditiaity ef the Uhi
Ohoit, Ihe third perau in Ihe Tiiaity, which it-
trine bai praTailed io the Eaatem chnid wiiWu
interrnpliMi to the pnient lime. Atkii the dtui
of Meleiiui, Gregory of Naiianini piaidwl a
Ihii council, and he haa left a piclate g( lae ur-
buleul and diiordarlj piMMdingi wbich chiK-
Thcodoaina, atkr eilaUiihing tbe iBfraiacT if
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
right *hi(
TnEODOSlUS.
catholic (kith b; the canneil of . .
leeeded to givt it efhcL la tb> coane of Bftam
in (a. ti. sea— 394) be puUiibed fifi«n de-
es Bgainat beirtia, or Iboac irhc ~ - -
I ovm creed. The petultiei vera moM paiticu-
ly directed agtinrt (boB wbo nJBCtod th« doo-
ne of ttia Trinity ; uid the; extended
niaters, nswinbliei, and the pemnu of bent
w(U about the time tbiit tbe coancil wu litl
M ha deprind all penoni who apottatiiad fi
irjativnity io Pnguiimi vi
the Twelve Tablet, of dUpoong of hit property
r testament In Jul^ (*. o. 381) he ' ' '
e Aiiana and Ennoonaiii to build any
id the law ^>pean to mean that e«erj pUa oF
onhip which the; already pfluUMd ibould be
>ken from them. Tbe fartotu enactmenu againtt
•retica are conltUned in the Coda of Theodo«iut
16. ut. fi. ■. 6—33 ; and the commentary of Oo-
.1 denying any reaemblanGe between the iTO inb-
.lancea, and who were aceordin^Jy Anomoeana,
tere alao depriTed of the power nf tettameDtary
liapoBJtion, and of taking by letuuoeotary gift:
Aity %Mrm, in fact, to haTe been deprired of all
Lhfl Tighta of citivenL The Mankhaean hereiy
waa piiniahnble with death ; and the ume penally
Ihreatened the Andiani or the Qoartodeciniani,
who celebrated the feilini of Eaiter on the wrong
day. To the rei|pi of TheodMini belonged the
g\ary or the infamy of eatablithing Inquiiiton of
Faith, who leem to h»e been ipeciaily enjoined
to look after the crime of the Quirtadecimana.
T\iDugh Theodoiiua thua Htabliabed the principle
of peraecntlon, it it aaid that fail rival Maximna
vaa the tint Chriatian prince " who ahcd the blood
ligioni opiniona." It ia ibrtdnale frar the bme of
Theodoaiui that there ia not the Hune evidenoe of
hit giving effect to hi* own hiw* ai there i> for the
aeverity of Maximna, under whoae reign Priacil-
lianui and othnt auAred death for heieay at
Tnm, A. D. 39B.
In A. B. Sfl7 Haxfrnaa, not content «!th the
poieeaaioo of Spain, Gaul, and Britain, aapired to
wreet Italy from the feeble hand* of Valanti-
nian II,, who aa an Arian waa dialiked by hi*
Culholic anbJecU of Italy, and waa oppoied ia hii
beirtical piojecU by the leai oT Ambroae, the
Catholic Ht^bbiBhop of Milan. Blaiimnt vaa in
tiglit of Milan, before Valenlinian and hia mother
Jnttina, wtai directed the adminiatntion, were
awan of hia hoatile intentlona ; and be enterad
embarked fron one of the harboura in the ttorth
[art of the Hadriatie and arrived in aafety at
Theualoniea. No rcsatonee waa made to Maxi-
mna, except by the amalt town of Aemona, on the
border of Italy. Theodoaina vitited Joitina and
her ion at Themlonica, and reminded Valonttntan
that hit oppMition to the faith of Ntcaea waa the
'n andoftheaucceaaof HaximuL
Theodoai
THEODOSIUS. lots
and Oalla a year befDre the nut to Tbeaaalonia
at the clots of A. D. 386 ; OT he would nuhe a
Gompnmiae by admitting that Theodoaiua atked
her in marriage in A. n. 366, bvt did not oclnally
many Iier till a. D. 387 {Hi^btirt, ^ loLi. p. 7*0);
hie dear* wa* to protect the piety of Theodoaina
bom tbe acandal of a aeuana! moIiTe. But Zoai'
mui (iT. 44) atalet that Jnttina, a woman of in-
Haence, who knew the amotona propentiliea of
Theodoaiua, prevailed oTei tbe irretolotion oF the
perai by her daagbter'i tean and beauty.
"■'"■ ' her and waa captivated ; he atked
Iter ot bei mother for hit wife, but he only ob-
tained her on condiliini of mloring Valentmian.
Though Gibbon baa i^eferTed the authority of
Zoaimua, there ia aome evidence oppoeed to it ; and
yet the oitratiTe of Zotimni ia to pieciae and cir-
ctunttantial that it it difficult not to giie credit to
it. There it nothing improbable in the bet of a
paation hi a woman determining a political
After Theododna had dedded on hia coone, hit
opeia^ona were rapid and Tieonna. He found
Muimua encamped near Sitna, in Pannonja, ■
city aitualed on the great river Save. Maiimua
had not talent equal to hia ambition, and Theo-
doaiua hod ■ force which confounded the aoldiera
of the uturper by a mode of attack to which they
were nnaccuttomed. Hit Hunt, Alsnt, and hit
Ootha were mounted archen, who anuoved th '
heavy troopt of Gaul and Germany by the imgu-
lanty of a Panhian attack. Maiimnt, after tu»-
taining one defeat en the banka of the Save, and
Srohably a tenend, 6ed acroia the Alpa, and ahut
imaelf up in Aqoileia, jmt before TheodoMut
reached the galea. But in Jpite of hu Mooritb
guard, be waa giv«n up to Theodoaiua by hia own
toldien and the peopla of Aqnileia, with hit bandt
tied behind him. Theodouiu. according to hit
panwyriat Pacatna, waa not indiapoted to pardon ;
hut bit toldien aaved him the difficulty of n
deeiiion, by dragging Maximna btm hia pretence
and beheadiog him. Maiimnt had left hit Kin
Victor in Gad, with the title of Caetar, or pei^
bapt of Augnttua. Arbogattea, the artire general
of Theodoaiua, aeiied the youth, and pnt him to
death a ahort time after bit father. Theodoiiut
Mihui, and in the following
year (June 13th, 389) he entered Borne in lrinmpl^
ipanied by Valantinian and hii own ton
'0 aventa in the lifo of Theodotios may bs
brought into Jnitapotitioa aa evidence of hia nn-
■avoge temper. In a. d,
3S7, the city of Anlioch complained of incrraaed
ation, the neceatary conteqaeoce of the wan in
icb the empeiur bad beert engaged ; and Ad-
:h, at it had not Buffered from an enemy whoae
isvagea had becD confined to Europe, wai unwilling
' ' ' ihare of the eipenae of the Gothic cam-
Valent
and niumed to the true bith
empemr ptouiied to realore him to bia throne : but
pirhafa he irta influenced by other motivet than
gratitude to Qtatian, and leal in rapport of tbe
Catholit l^th. Theodoeiin wu a widower ; and
ValeDiiniin had a aiMer OalK young and beantifhl.
Tiiknout would bx the mairii^ of Tbaodsuiu
Tha<
iiplainu of It
wife Pla-
changed into active riot (February) :
-'■' emperor, of hit &ther, and ot hi
were thrown down ; but theee idle oemon-
HI were quickly tuppntted by an aimed
force. The governor tent to the emperor at Con-
itantinople an account of Iheae riott, and the citi-
lena of Antioch, in great alarm, deipatched Flavian
heir biahop, and the tenator Uilariua, to acknow-
ledge their guilt and to pny for forgiveneM. In
March the jadgmwt of the ADp**" <n* bnugU
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
I06E THEODOSinS
by Hsilebiciu uid CsMuiiii, two of hi* oSscn,
vho dsclutd that Autioch mt dcgnided from tha
tank of adLj, wu Nrippcd at it* poM«a«aD* and
privil^n, and redood to the conditioii of b nlliga
dcptndent od Iju>dicca. The placet oE put^c
mnRuemeDt wen ifant np, and the ima] dittriba-
tioQ of com ma atapped, which mu eqninlenl to
onpenir to the petition of the people and the
pmjen of the monki and betmit*, wbo left their
tolitudei, and crowded to Aadoch, to inlnteds in
tha mettopoli* of the EaM. Tha emperor bad
already relented at the entrtat; of the biibop and
the eloquent addTeaa of tho eeuatar ; the eenate of
Contlantinopla had intemeded for Antioch, and
Theodoiina patdonod the dly, and all who had
taken pirt in the riot The pmpeilf of iboM who
bad been confided »a> reetored, the poor got
their allowance again, and Antioch reanmed iu
Ibnner dignity and joriidictaDn. TiUemonB baa
collected ti] the cirennutancu of tbia B&ir of An-
tioeh (Ifiriain, jo, tdLt. p. 361, Ac), at gmtt
In A. D. 390, Themlonica, the metropolit of tha
lUyrian provincat, wai diitnrbed by a riot doling
the emperor'i leaidence at Uilan. Botheric, who
somnuuided the M)ldien thoe, bad impriumed ooa
of the charioteen of the Circna, wbo had eolicited
« youth to a ibameleH inteicoona. The populace
in rain called fiir their hToorite eharioleer during
the celebration of the gamea : the genenl kept him
in tha priaon which hia crime had merited. It
■eemi that the populace wa* ready f<n innuiectian ;
a trifling c*u»e wa* eBoogh to let Ibsn in motioii,
and the gairiaon wai weak. Bathetic and hit <^ceit
were orerpowered and —■"""*■* by tha people,
and their bodiea wen dragged ahoDt the aticeta.
Ac inquiry into the riot, and tlw pnnidmelit of
the guilty, waa neceuary and Juit ; biit Tbeodoaiiu
puniihed a whole diy, guilty and innocent together.
It it Bid that hii miuister Rufinui prompted tba
emperor to iiaae hii laTage orden, notwithitanding
the iaterccaeion of the biahapa. An army of bar-
hariani wai lent to TheMtlonica itwtead of a dril
eommiiaioa luj^ited by a lufficient force. The
people were innted to tha gamea of the Circui,
and they came withoal anapicion ; but aa wion ai
the plaoa wai full, ibe loldiet* leceind the lignal
fdt a mat«acr& For three honn the apectalon
were indiKriminately eipoaed to the fury of the
•oMiera, and Mien thouund of them, or, at inme
■ccounta lay. mora than twice that number, paid
the penalty of the inaamctian. The loldien, it ia
aaid, wen ordered to produce a certain sambet of
faeada, an atiit which aggisTate* ibe goilt of
Theodoaiiu, who, if not aoftaned by the oaual
feeling* of humanity, might haTB nmambeied the
city in which he had m) often rended. Thi* mae-
Mure, nnpaialleled in biatory, ii a ilain on the
name of Tbeodoun*, an etenul brand of in&my.
Tilionon^ wbo hae m niituteljr recorded the «)e-
THEODOSIUS.
DMDcy of Theoiloiina in tha a&ir of Aatiec^. i
aarrei, " that thia yai (a. D. ZOO) ■■ asM>»
for tlw crualtiei which the uder of Thc^M
man celebiated for the penaoca orhicfe rlw«i*j
petfeimed to expiate to great a
tond), in a few word*, on an t
and impoiUuit, becanae we reaerva it tar tir ti
toiy of St, A ■ ■ - " "
the fact ii not doubtAiL •
Ambtouoi, the archbiibop of tfr*"—. ^
thactugyhadan iotoeit; asd k riot at OQi
m tha Panian frontier, io wbich iW i
of the place, at the inatiptioD of tbor haibn'
bunt a place Bl wonfaip of the Valnwtiwi—
the lynagogne of the Jewa, fbnnd an apijii
the Brchhiahop of Milan. The pro^htaml i
■rnagogua, at to make good the rtama^r. aad tn
noter* to be pimithed ; and the efDpemr eea6f^
tbia equitable and raodente lentence. Blit H ir-
leiaie diffeienee irf' opinion waa, in tbe niililiiihii'i
jndgment, the nme aa to penecma tba vtludn :
and TbeodoaiDa waa eoapdled, by tbe B>cbb*biT'>
monitieot and lactarea, to let (he biebsp and t>
lorbnlant flock go nnponiahed. '"•--• •
17 other limilar acta, soght Btl u
eipoee the Chriitian leligion to the iiuialti «f in
enemiei by ao rigonna an oider." Tba aianai 11
of ThHulonicB waa a trial foi the fiiv^w oF A»
btoiiaa : ha who thooght that tbe bon^ag itf *
Jew (jntgogna ought not to be [-—iihrd chU
baldly OTerloek tlie iiiiwwin if a ChiuliaB oir.
He retired from tha eoperar^ [iiaaiwia. tn be
repmented hia crime to him in a letLi^ nd it
t<dd bin that penitenoa alone coold cAce ha
guilt. But (ke ardibiabop wt* pcadant is ka
raoModnuuaa, and to protect himailf, be aUtdk
tbe aid of a vitioD, in whicb ke Bid tlai k kd
been warned not le oBcr tha obktiaB in tbe bbk
of TbeodoaiuB, nor in hie preaenee. Wbea ik
anpout proceeded to perfbrm bi* derotiaa m Ik
neaal mannar in the gnat chuich of Milan, ib
aiebbiihep (topped him at the dour, and denaalfJ
B, further aeknowI*dgn>ent of bit giiitt. The aa-
Kience-itmck Theodoiiui hnmUed biianir Mn
the church, which haa rHOtded kit ptamii a
one of ita giwteat Tictorie*. He laid adde iki
inngnia of imperial power, and in the peMan d 1
Hniliant in the church of Milan, entr^led panfaa
for nil gnat lin before all tho eongregatu^ Aibr
eight montbi, the emperor waa 1 iumi il t* am-
minian with tha chutdi, at Cbriitraa*, a. B. ISIl
Tlieodonnt ^lent ttnea ytat* ia Italy, dinag
wluch he eitaUiahed Valntinian od tba tkwa rf
the Weal, a meaMiTa for which hk biiloriaH By
GlaimtbelMritofgtoanidtT;brbepnbaiy«.ril
ka«e bad do difficnlly in keqisf Ibe
empire, which he bad wmted Cno tbe MBjaliM
of Maiimua. TheDdaaiua ntumed to QbMd-
tinopla early in Norember a. n. 391.
ValeotiBian 11. did not loiV oiaiDlu U*f*m
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THE0D0SIU3.
ogsates, irlio had tnrad GnliBt villi flddilT,
h«d contributed uidcr Ttwodoaiw lo (ke vnt-
>Mr of Mw""""i wu tppoidlad nmiur-gmatl
he fonwB In OaiiL Bat be Ufnrad la ganai
n&ater who hud not Tigoiu enough M eonunand
dience, and the unpernr'i auLbaiit; gnduallf
lined. In ^D. 392 Valcntiniui mada a kit
hn paver, and be penoaallj
meed t
emplojnianUi The geneial »RnT«d
louDoement wiUi eonlampt | and m a fev daji
it VaJentiniu waa feond dead. It mu baliaied
t tie had been atnugled bf order of Arbogaitai.
e lAibuiiui, wbo did not think it pnident to
the imperial pniplt, ul up Eug
etonciBn, and foraierlj hii tecretaiy, at
the Weat. TheodoMiu nceifid
Eugeniiu, nrho amumnced hia etentien, with
aKmbled indignatioii, fbr he wai ill diipnad to
^ncw m mu in the net, which tie had lUil; joat
iid«d. Bnt hia own pride, and the ttan of hii
'Ife Oalk, the tiller of Valentioian, uiged him to
nnidi the nanrper. Tkd yuan were qwot in the
irepumtion for thia war ; but the tmpemi, with
inident precsatian, imitadng the enmple of thns
uho cmunlted the god of Delphi in tiw tinw* of
leatheniam, aeBt a bToorile ennndi ts aak the
id rice of John of Lfcopolii, an Egyptian anchorite,
xhetber he ihould make war an Ei^niiu, or wait
till Eugamaa attacked him. John declared that
Theodoaioa mnld be Tictnioni, but jet not without
bia and bloodibed, ai in the war with llaniau* ;
that he would die in ilalj after hii Tklorr, and
Itave to hii aon the empire oT the watt. " Thui
Theodoaioa did not engage in thii war anj more
than in the other, except bf the order which Qod
gaye (o bim bj hi* prophet.'' (TiUemont).
Tbeodoaiua prepared himatlf to fulfil the piophecr
by recruiting hi> l^[ion^ with tiw aid of bit two
aiaater-geuemla Stilkha uid Timaiiui. Arbogailea,
who commanded (or Engenini, potted bimielf on
the botder of Italy, but allowed Theoduiui to paw
the Juliu Alpa, and enter the plaint which axtend
to Aqnileta. Hen he found the fbrmidable arm;
of Arbogaatea, coniialing of tiardy Oanh and Oer-
mnui. Theodotiui ultacked the eoemy, bnt be wm
rsmpelled to retire with great lota, particularly of
hit Oothic alliei. Arbagaitn now occupied the
pauM in hi* rear, and the emperor'i poaition wai
rngtl critiod. Bnl he waa aaced by Uie tieacherj
o[ the genecali of Kagenini, who tent to expreia
Ihcir readitMH to dewrt. if the tewardi whkh they
Btked were granled. Theodotiui iCEopted their
cendiliout, and led hit Uoapi la a freih atlaok on
the camp of the enemy. A terapett, that naa
during the battle, and blew fall in the faee of the
ttDoptafEugeniua,eDntribDtad to their diicomfitura
ud [he Tietonof TheodoiinL Theheadof Eageniui
VBi lepaiated from hia body, while ha wu ntiog
^ mercy at the feet of hit conqoeror ; and Arbo-
gattei, aAei wandering in the moontaini, terminated
hu fommei by hit own iwocd. Theodount re-
ctiicd the mbmiiuoa of the weal, and, at tho
inteReiDini of Ambraahu, uted bia ficlarj with
Theodeaiu died on Iba leTeDteentli of January
i. o. S9S, bar monllia after the detvt of Eogniui,
whelhB,ai ioiM ay, in anaaqaeiica of the fatigaei
ef war, er, ti othen, in coneeqaence of inkatfertte
hibiti, it it not poanUe to decide. The two tona,
Aradiu aad UMMriu, had alitad; been dental
THEOD03IUS.
bit he oune to Uilan before hii bther died, and
raeaired from bim the gift of the empire of tho
wut. The arriial of Honoiiui wai celebntcd bj
(he garnet of the Circni, al which the dying an-
The Ibnnal deatmction of pagmitm mnki Iba
reign of Ihii orlhadoi empanr. " The ntin tt
paguiiaai, m the age of Tfaeiidoiint," taja Gibbon,
" ii perhqii the t/alj example of the total eitir-
pation of any ancient and popohir nperititian, and
may therefore deaerre to be coniidered aa a nngnlai
erent in the hiitory of the hmnumuud." Wiihont
admitting the truth of tbi* remark it to the total
ei^rpation of paganiBa, we muit aiiign to Thao-
dotiua the deiign to extirpate ju Hit rlgorou
ttopt toward! the oTerthrow of the anciait religion
are traced by TiUemont with minute diligeaco
(ToL T. p. 329, ftc). In December 381 he pmbibiled
lacrifioet, either by day or by night, in the t«D^ea
or out of the templet i and alto he forbade tba
carioiu inquiaiiiDD into futurity by th
Libanini. in hit otatimi
in defence of tbe lemplee, written probably about
a. D. 36i, tayi, that the lawt of Theodorins at that
time had not doted the templea, nor prahtbited
penooi fromgDinatfiere, nod
jid therefore to deitroy it the tOQplta mut be
leitroyed. Libaniui complaini that people, clothed
u black (no doubt he meani monki,) ran in bediei
othe tempUti,OTerthrew the altan. pulled down the
DoFi and the walls, and tometimet kjlled the {aiettt
•ho TOtiiled. He taya, howeTer, that toldien
ren alto employed in thii work of demolition,
ind that in hit no templet wen deatiuyed without
the order
ofth
amperor. Some lew lemplea were
conierted
Cbriitian diurehet. and that pre-
terred; '
but
in almoit eTory prorinee of the
Romanw
orid.
■n army of bnattci, without aullio-
ril, and without ditdpline, iuTaded the peaceful
In of the I
of antiquity itiU diqiUyt the laTagei of Ihoae bar-
bariani, who alone had tinw and inclination la
execute iuchUboriouidaURietJon."(Oibhon.) Tha
Imdi of the temfJet wen probably gii>en to the
Chriitian churchet aaa general rule, (TiUtmonL)
Cyn^Tui, the praetorian prefect oS the Eaat, wBi
tent by Tbeodoaiui in 386 into Egypt, tha teal af
pnibitHt idolatry, and to dote the templet. It doet
not q>ptar that he had any power to dcatroy them.
It waa probably not till S69 that the ChriiliaDB
obtained Iheii giaM trinmph over the ididatrj of
Egypt, by the deumctiouaE tbe majpiiftcent temple
of Serapii at Alexandria. The bU of tbit great
idol thook the popular belief of Egypt to iti loaad-
ttion. The amperoc had gi<en hiiorderatodeitroy
tbe italse of Scnqiit ; but the hatheni belieTcd
that the deity would rctent the iltghteit aSrout to
hit majetty. A uldiar, bolder than the ml, en-
eooraged by the aRhbiihop Tbeophilut, dealt a
blow againit the eheek of Serapit with a pooderoui
axe, and the fitca of the idol fell to the gnund.
Tba d<a» tUenll]^ lahoiitted lo hit ble ; Ue idol
wai broken in piecei, and dragged through the
ftraaU of Alaxaadiia. Tbe orerthrow of tbe old
rciiE>0I^ wUA WM atiU pnctiatd, WM uccoDpliihed
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1068 THEODOSIUR
by [he lut sdlct o[ Thcodwiu in 390 (Coi. TliHid.
16. tit. 10. L IS), which in irnnh uid intolennt
lenDi, ceotund bf « modeni Chiittlan writer,
forbBds, under WTeTe peoaltiei, in Kme one* ei-
idol b7 ihn Bcrifice of m gsiltlnt nctim." The
■pint of the TheodoBui edict) wu that of the
Hunt bitter penecutiou ; mi while we commend
hii wiihei to porgs Mciety of nine and debuing
■upcntitiotji, we cuinol icconcile the inwi of the
emperor with the religion which ho pnrcued, nor
admit thil penecution woald have b«n » efficient
a cure of idolatiy u the incultalioa of the doctrinei
sf Chriit, and the enmple of % practice confoimable
to them. Bui he who could order the mouocn of
Theualoaica wa* ill adapted to teach a ioith which
wsa cDntjadicled bj bi> practice.
The nsign of Tbeodouu ii one of the moat im-
ponont period! of the later empire. Uibbon hai
•ketchedit inamuterlymoimer.butloohniurabljr
for the character of Theodoeiua ; <rha was probably
a TalnpCuaiy, a Kniiialiil, certainly a penecaUr,
cruel and Tladictivc That he poeaeued »ome gtrat
qualitiea cannot be denied; and hia natural tempej
ly haie been mild, bo
liiiency to entitle him to
ame of a Inilj gnat and good man. Tiilemont
with unwearied industry which altowinothing
cape it, collecled, in hit dry,annali>tie[a>hion,
to material) for the reign of Theodoiiui ; and
Gibbon hai largely arailed himaelf of the labour* of
[0.I-]
THEODO'SIOS II., wai the only ton of (he
emperor Airadiua, who died on the firat of May,
A. n. 408. Tbeodoiiniwaa bom early in a. D. <01,
and wu declared Anguitua by hi* btfaer in Jantiary
A. D. <0'2. There i> a atory that ARsdiu), by hii
tnloment, mode Yeidigerd, king of Perua, the
guardian of hii (on ; but it hafdlj deaema notice,
■nd certainly not nfutalion. On the death of
Arcadiui, the go»emmenl waa giTen to or Bituraed
by the praeFect Anthemiua, the grandaon of Philip,
a oiiniater of Conilantiua, and the grandlather of
the emperor Anlhemiua In a. □. 405 Acthemiui
waa made coniul and praetorian praeftct of Ibe
EaaU Uefaithfully diicbarged hiidutyaaguardian
of the euipin and the inhnt emperor. In the
year in which Arcadiui died, ths Hnni and the
Scyiri entered Thrace andei Uldin, who rejected
■11 termi of accommodation, but, beingi dcKriul by
■ome of hii officer*, be recroued the Danube, after
lofting a gieal number of hia Huna The Seym,
■ho loitered in hit rear, were either killed or mode
priunen, and many of the captivet were lent to
culliiate tbe landi in AiiL Anihemini ttrengtb-
ened the lllyrian trontien, and proleded Conitan-
tinople, by building what were called tha great
wall^ probably in a.li. 413.
Theodouua had a uiter, Pulcberia, bom a. n.
39$, who, in A.[>. 114, became tbegoardianof htr
bnther and the admiDiatrator of the e
ihe wa* uiteen yean of age : ahe i
Auguata on the fourth of July, A. n. 1 1 4.
cheria wat ondoubtedly a '
though of a peculiar kind.
eduaiion of her brother, and directed Ike ,
ment at the lame tune ; nor did ber iufluiiu'^
with the minority of Theodoaiui. [Puluhih..
She educated her brother after ber own **r-j
notioni ; and though hii literary inatmetisB n r
neglected, nor the eierci*e* proper to fom hi* tni
and itiengtheo hi* body, hii political edmtH n
limited to the obaerranceof thefonnaBnd cereaRi
of the tmrt. It may be Ihat PalchHio, wi-i >□
Yigour of nndentanding, hod no knowledge ^ c
more important dutiei of a man who ia at the ks
of a nation. Pulcberia and her aiat^rm, Arr^
and Uarina, had publicly dedicated tbaBorlm i
the aerrice of Ooil and to a life of choaiitT : b
the whole imperial houKhold waa regolLlcd'iisc
fotmily to Ifaii principle. ^ Pnlcbnia.~ ttn Ti'.-
The»
lo pray m
antly, M
iFten, and to iiiake tbem preaenia : to respeci
biihopi and olhei miniilen of the altar, tu.~ .
if ths young emperor wa* cartfolly pmtceted iprs
the danger* to which a yoath in aii exalted so ~ '
i* eipoaed, ho wa* not bai
which befit a man and on ei
mechanical oaopatiani, to wi
in a priiate itatuo, nay give ai
al Itaat harmleaa, imply in a {oioce a want of IB
and of talent for mor« important thii^a, oraa :
directed education. Theodoiina had, in bet, hs.
talent, and hii education wa* not adapted to c
prore iL He paoed a bluneleH yooth,fbr be wa
ihut up in hi* palace, except when ho w«nt a fami
iug ; and he poimied the negatiTe Tirtoei of
letind and auitete life. The ecdeaiaitia (IB
him for bi* pioty and hit reapect to the chani ;
and he pioaecuted the work vhicfa hia giaodtuhrt
(omnieDcad, by deraoliahing to thcii AnndaUDci
the temple* of idol*, the monnments of tbe ■vr^ |
an edict *pe(dally directed a_
lait paOnarch of the Jewa, Br an edict li tk
IfitbMay, 415, he declared it inee« for a wido«r
to marry hi* wife** liiter, and tbe children of mA
a motriage were made battaid*. CanMantisv ii
a. D. 355, had already enacted the loine law, wikk.
though enacted again b our own timea, b peittend
againat by the commcn undentanding of maakta4
The grtat sTent of the life of on en paw sko
wai a nullity, wa* hit mairiagt, which wa* no-
naged by hii liiter, who nuinaged crny ihio^
The woman whom hi* «*t« cboae for hi* wile, ud
whom Theodoiiui married (probably in a. D. 4~J I ).
WBi the acoompliihed Alhenaii, who, afta it
baptiim, for ihe wa* a heathen, nceived the aune
of Eudocio. Her life from thia time i* intimaalr
connected with the biography of her hoibaod, lad
it told at length eliewhera. lEnDOCia.]
About the doie of *. n. 421 war brake ail
between the emperor of the Eait and Vanati «
Bahram, Ihe (ucceaior of Yndigerd. A Cbiuiaa
biihop had lignaliied hi* xeal by burning a tHipie
of the Gre-wonhippar* at Sua, and thi* eire^ vn
followed by a penecntioo of tbe ChriUiiu by tk
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THE0D0SIU8.
ft\. Ttiia penMQtioD, btgnn at At cIom ottlii
rn of Ye«diprd, wm eontinued nnder bii luc
ute ; and Bonie Chriatimn fngilivet ccoucd the
nLiers into ths Roman tcniiorin lo mk
lion. The Penian king cliimrd the fugitiTM,
. hia demand wu refdi«] ; and thii, tddtd '
iVT c&uvea of dijpnte, kindled a war between ti
3 empirea. Theodoiiiu WM not a nldiei, aj
! war waa carried on for about Im j-ean bf hi*
icial ArdAboriui, with no impoitant reanll*.
IS defence of Theodoaiopolii in Meeopotamia
1 iniinortaliaed the nimo of jta wairiiH hiihop
inamiia. The ton had been belieged b; the
emy for boidb time, but the biihop and bit flock
>iitlj' h^ld out, and deitrojed the wooden Cowert
th« enem;. The obitinBte reiiMance of the
ace provoked the blaiphemy of a Penian prince,
ho threatanitd to bom th< ttmple of Ood when he
ok the town. The biihop, ihocked at hia im
iou threata, pointed at him a balitta, which bon
ie patent luuas of Sc Th(Hnaa,and the fbnnidabli
lachiiH diacbsrged a itone which itnick the blaa-
hriner dead. Upon thi* the kinfi of Penia Iwt
irt. and withdrew hia tnopa, (TiUemont, /fuf.
MKm,
L 13.)
Socratea, the chief authorilj fbl the
he Pmian war, Bfi that Theodoaiui, noiwiin-
lUuiding hia aucceM in the war, wu the fint to
propoae tmna of peace. A truce for one hundred
FLimana. The kingdom of Annenia, now eitin-
giiimhed, tn» divided between the Peniani and the
Itomana, an anaugeDient which garelo the empire
ofthe Eait a new and extrntiie piorince. Thedivi-
uan of Annenia probably followed the conclniion of a
lecund Penian war, A. D. Ul. In a., d. 12A died
Heaoriui the emperor of the WeiL Plaeidia, the
liitei at Honerina, had been lent awaj from Italj,
with her kdu V^entinian and Honioiai, In' the
Weilem emperor, aihort time beToie hi* death,
and ibe took refiige at Conttontinople. The throne
of the Weat wai naurped h j Joannee, who declared
himtelf empervr. Theodoeini refilled to acknow-
W^ the unirper, and aent afreinal him a force
commanded b; Ardabatiua. The oanrpei' waa
taken in RaTenna, and hit head waa cut oil, a. n.
V2.3. Theodoaioa waa enjoying (he gamei sf the
Circua at Conitantinaple when the nevi came, and
he abowed hit piety, ai Tillemont rimarka, by
•topping the antarlainment, and inritiog all the
penple to go to the chuich with him, to letorn
thnnka to Ood tor the death of the (ynnt H^hetber
Theodoaiaa had no ambition to keep the empire of
the Weit, or tboae who goTemed him detatmined
hia conduct, be motved to confer it on hia roath-
ful couiin Valentinian. Eudocia, the daughter of
Thmdmiua, waa betrothed to the jonng emperor.
a. 437.
The reign of the younger Theodoaiui
free bom the religiona troublea which had dia-
tncted the reign of hia giazidbther Tbeodoaitia.
The gnat diapute which orifpnated with Neatorina,
vho wu made patriarch of Conitantinople in A. d.
4'iR, and mdrd in the Council of Epheaua, a. d.
43l.it deacribed at length under NiBTORIIIl.
The H«ni hud rnragcd the eaitetn prorincea in
the reign of Atcadiui, the lather of Theodoaiua i
and ihey were now the fbrmidable neighbour* of
the cmpin on the frontier of the Dtutabe. In
1D-40 the Uana, nnder AUila and hia brother
Bl<da,crMaed the Daiinbe, and VMk Vioiiniaciin
THEODOSIUS.- IMJ
in Mocaia ; they broke tiirongh the Ulyrian Frontier,
the fortreaiei of which o%red only a feeble re-
liance, dnticyed Siimium, Singidunum (Bel-
grade). Sardica, and other towna, and extended
their TBTuge* into Thrace. Tbeodoaiua recalled
the troopa from Sidlj which be had lent againat
Oenieric king of the Vandala, and celloMd from
Alia and Enrope all the men that he could
mailer j bot hia general) were unable to direct thi*
force effidenlly. and after aereial defeata they
retreated lowaida Conalanlinople, which alone, of
all the citiea between the Archipelago and the
Euiine, remained for the protection of the emperor.
The hiiloij of the ranige* of Attila tomprehenda
iereral yean, and they were apparently interrupted
by intentUa of peace, for it waa not till a.u. 447,
(he year of the great earthqunke which deatnyed
part of the walla of CoDatontinople and threw down
Eftyaeren towera, that the Hun* approached Ola
capital, and peace waa finally made, la A. D. 4^7
or 44B Theodoaiui concluded a diigraceful peace
witii the king of the Huna, lo whom wai given up
a leiritory on the Danube extending from Singi-
dmiam to Noraa, in the dioceae of Thnce, and
(iflein day*' journey in bieadih. The annual inb,
•idy that had hitherto been paid to Attila, waa
increnied from aeven hundred pound* of gold to
twenty-one hundred, and aii thouaand ponndi of
gold were to be paid on the apoL Theodoaiui hnd
eihaualed hii tnsiury by extranEanl expendituie,
and hia unfortunate uhjecta, who bad been pillaged
by the Hnni, were pillaged again by thii anwai>
like and feeble emperor, to aupply the doiumdi of
the barbarian eonqneror. Atdia alio required all
the dnertera fiwn hii camp to be given up, and he
claimed back, without any nuuom, all hii men wh»
had been taken prieonen.
In A. D. 443 or 449 Theodoaint aent an embaHj
Attik, at the head of which waa Maiimin.
The am ham dor wa* accompanied by the hiatorian
PriicuB, who haa left a moit intereating account of
the domeitic habiu of Attila. [Pntacus.] The pro-
posed object of the embaity wa* to maintain the good
vndoratanding between the emperor of the Eaat
id the king of the Hum ; but Theodoaiui had a
irate object loaccompliih, the eiecDtion of which
aa enCruaced only to Vigiliua, the interpreter ;
id thia waa the aataaaination of Attila. The
ambaaaador paaied through Saidica, and cniaed
the Danube ; and in aomi place north of thia rirer
he had hi* fint interriaw with Atlila, whom he
ibliged Co follow in hi* pmgreH nonhwarda
I he could eonclnde the buaineat on which he
enL ThenarratiraofPriacualeadautoinfer
(hat the place In which the king ef the Hnna jbto
'~'i Gnal reception to the amhaiaador waa in iha
lini of northern Hungniy. The propoaal to
Allihi had been made at CDoataniinopte
inch Chrnapbiui, who then reigned in
of XheodDiiui, and made to Edecon. a
chieftain of the Scyrri Vigiliua wai the raedinm
- f CDmraunicalion between Chryaaphiui and Edecon,
rho wa* to leceiie lor hit reward aome of the
realth on which he had gaied with adminttiau at
Conatantinople^ The acheme waa commnnicated to
yperor, who approred of iL The emperar'i
:t wai rendered more diagraceful by the fact
[aiimin, hi* ambaaaador, wa* eipoeed to all
■he danger of the diaeorery of thia treachery, and,
being kept in ignorence of it, hnd not aien the
choice ef lefiiuug U conduct the embaaaj. Edecoa
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1070 THEODOSIOa
diKoTcicd tfa« treacfitry to Attil», whs, more gwie-
roni thMi the Chriitisn emperor, diidunod to
Eiinilh Vigitiut, though he conleued hii guilt ; inil
•oking at the ifbir a* a mailer of biuinen, tb«
butaarian took Ivo honiltn] poundi of gnid, initead
(J the life Dt Vigiliiu. But bBKnttvoarDbauidan
to Conrtantinople, who boUlj rcbofced the emperor
for hii gnilt, and demanded the head of Chry nphini.
Initaad of dirtctlj refuiirg the demand, Theodotioi
•ent a fiv^ cmbauy, loaded with preienti, to
depncatc the math of Attila, who preferring gold
to lengeanea, pardoned the emperor and hu gnilty
■audatea: he «(n abandoned all claim to the
eonntry Mntlll of the Danobe ; but hen bii libe-
lalilj mt uM gmt, fiv he had made it a desert.
In June A. D. 1 JOi Theodotiui wai tbrown bam
fait hntte «• ha na hnnling tieac CoattantinDple,
and received an injnrf bvm which he died, in th«
fiftieth jnr of hii age and th« forty-aecond o[ hii
long and ingloriotii nign. Hti liiter Pnlcheiia
■n^eeded him, bat pradeDtly took for her colleagiie
in tba empire the Hoator Maidan, and mads him
Iler huhuid.
In the rmgn of Theodotin*, and that of Valen-
tiniaa III- who wai emperor of the WeiE from
5, vat made the compilation called
' }. 139 the admi-
niatnition of the Kaitem Etnpite declared that
there ihcmld be fonned a collcctian of the Conati-
tntioni of the Roman emperore from the tima of
CoittUntine to that date, after the model of the
two collection* of Oregoriamu and Hermogenianna.
The amngement of the eonititntioni wai to be
detetmined bj tiie matter to which ihej referred,
And thoee which trvaled of leTerHl maltere were to
be diirided, and each part placed under ita appm-
piiale title. Thoie eonititntioni wiich had been
altered bj i
to be rejected, 1
t the date of each c
anged i
et ipeetabilei) and an ndrocale were appointed to
compile thii code. Nothing wai done till A. n.
as, wfaea a now cmnmiuion wai Appointed widi
the lame power ai the former cnromiuion, and the
additional power of making change* in the coniti-
Intiona. The new commiuioneri were niteen,
part of whom were of the rank of Illnitm, and
;*rt of the rank of Speetabilei. On the fifteenth
of Febraarr, a. n. 438, the Code waa publiihed,
and il wa* declared to be fiom the Rnt of Jaaoarj,
i. D. 439, the only anthoril; for the ■* Jiu Princi-
pale," or that law which wai formed by imperial
conitilationi, from the time of ConiOntine. In
the lame year the Code wa* publiihed at Rome,ai
law tor the Weitem Bmptre alio, by Vilen^ian.
The Coda coniiit* of lixteen booki, which an
dirided into titiei, with appropriate mbricae or
faeadingi ; and the oonatitntioni belonging to each
title are arnuigtd onder il in chronologiml order.
The fint fire booki compriie the greater purl of the
eonititntion which relatea U Jat Frivatum ; the
•iilh, MTenth, and eighth booki codMId the law
that relate* to the conilitation and adminiitiation ;
the ninth book tieati of criminal law ; the tenth
and elerenlh tieal of the public rerenne and lomc
matten relating to procedare ; the twelfth, thir-
teenth, foorteenlh and fifteenth hooki mat of tbe
conitilDlioo and the adminiitiation of towni and
other corporatisni ; and the aiilaenlh contain the
TBEODOSIUa.
CodebutHB
made by order of Alaric 11^ Irinc of «ke Tis
in a. n. £06, bnt ae>enl cnutiUMiaaB ^
antin title* an mniltad in this rptUuBB.
al« been preaenred in the MSB. af tW «
Code, yet only m an inonplMe fono, and n '.
conieqnently to rcfiEr to the ifcuMui— fix a r^
denble part of the TbeodosiBii Codv. Tbe n--
tationi in the Code of Jnitiiiian. which briv
the period cnmpriied in tbe ThrTirlneian Cai-. i
taken boni the Coda of Theodoaiiw, but baec ti'7-
gone coniiderible alleialiona. After tlk* li. i
of Cnjadn*, Paru, 1686, foL, tbe foaBdatH -i
the text of the but eleven books of ibe Cadr n
the MSS. of tbe original f:odB ; but ibr tbe ru
Gtc book* and the begmning of the aixlh boai ; .-
I, and tbe beginning of title 3) tba text J :-
epitome in the Brenarinni waa tb* ttmaiif\
The beU of IheM editioni, after tbe ii«— if rt>
cini, and thai which ia inialn^de fw the ooi'i
tarjr, ti that of J. Oothofiedna, yiidth *« >ir.
after hiadeathbyA.Hamllc, Lyon, lce£,«ii
folio : and aftnwarda by Ritter, Lcidui I iX-
ir«, (oL *^
Recent diaeomiea bare added to tlw lait rim
booka, and fimiiihed conudemble and ihm sp>
lant additiDDi to the Gnt Sto book*. Tbe :_■■
di)COTNiei which fumiibid materiaja Bk thtic'!
of the Cod<^ were made by A. Pejma, ■■ Tor-.
in a palimpaeat : theae diieaTeriea 1ut« mabM ^
to make ooniidenble addittona to tbe bnt s-i
booki. Then addition* wen pnbliabed by Prry;
in I8S3. In 1630 CloHiut diacnravd. iaV
Ambroiian Library at Mihin, a MS. of tbe A*
narimn, into which the topyiit baa tiaufer'i
Tarioiu piece* from a MS. of tbe orifinal Vtir :
they were publiihed by Ckwuni in 1821. VaA
pnbliihcd in 1825, Leipiig, Bra^ tbe bit ht
book* of the Code, ai we now |iiiiini tbeo, 1.:^
oitical and explanatory note*.
hut and moit complete editioii of Ibe Irit
" that by Hknel b iW
of the Theodoaian Code ii
Hie Theododaj) Code, by it* adopiiaB il I/k
Weatem Empire,eitabli*bedBDDifotrailr«f b* it
the Eait and the We*L Bnt aa Dew law* nM
DceaiionaEy be neceenrr, and it wa* deiiiaUF u
maintain thii nnifbrmity, il *ai agiacd beniM
the Eattem and the We*lem tmperon, that htiar
coDititDtioni, which might be pnbiiihed in see )kR
of the em|HTe, ahould be forwarded to tbe otbfT, ltd
pmmnlgated then alio. The new cenKinDiBi
wen ailed NaaViK Ligm, or dmply Nmilar. h
a. n. 417 Theodoiini lent a nmnher of taA St-
eeOoe to Valentinian, who in tbe Mtowinc ja;
confirmed and promnlgaled them in the Wtnrt
" The** ffovdlat fbtm the fint cbUki-'I
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THEOD0SIU8.
leodouui Cod& (Gifabon, Hid. tiA. T. ti. Sn.
, ; TiUemont, HitUm dm Empemtrt, toL »i. ; sod
to the TheodDJUn Codi, PoeliU, /lutit tdL l ;
d Bucking. ImHO. i. p. 50.) [O.L.]
THEODO'SIUS III^ WM eompeUed, p«h«p»,
Binst hia will, to be pncUimcd empcroc of the
ucin A. D. 7)G,bjlh*B*et, which klaodeeliind
Bt AnaiMiiiu, bii pndfowar, wat nnfil to reign.
jeodoaiui filled the nDimpoitBnt office of ■ col-
itor of the reTSnac when iu km taken to Con-
gntinople to be crowned Emprm of the Eut.
I JanufiTy 716, h* wu prDckimed empeier, ud
the following jtai be piudmHy sbdimted, »nd
ft the thxene for Leo the Iimriim, who com-
uided the troop* in ibe EuL TheodoiiDi ipent
le Test of hia lib in the DaiHnil ntirement of a
.enutery. [»- 1-]
TIIEODCSIUS, Klarary. 1. Of Bithjnia, a
Athematiciaii, who ia letend to bf Vitruiiiu
It 9. a. 8. 8 I, Sehndd.) ai the inTentor of a
□ ireiHl Bnn-dial (InnJagaim ipii 'Sr iiAvia).
uabo (dL p. 566) ineniiori him unoDg the emi-
enl naUTM of Bithjnia, and intomn ni thai hit
onj were »l»o ni»ihenialiei«n». He malt have
Ted before the time of A aguiHii, and therefore be
■nnot be, aa !>»' hare luppoaed, the aome penon
a Theodoa'ua of Tripolia, who appear* Id baie
tonnshed later than the reign of Trnjan. (See
2. Of Tripolia, a Diathenatician and aatrononwr
if loma diatineUoD, wai a philoaophsr of the aecl
if the Sceptica. or, to apeak more eiactlr, a fol'
awer of P;Tr1ion, whoae philoaopbf , Thesdoitai
limsrlf ceDlended, onsfal not properly to be called
Keplical (Diog. Lilert.u.7U). Amorg ether winka
if hia, Suidaa <i, a.) nencioiu a Conunentuy on
Ihe Kt^iAaia of Thetidaa, who appean troni
mother paaaaga of Diogenei (ix. 116) to baTe
tiled not rtrj long before the time of Seitoa Bm-
piricua, and thenfore aboul the leign of Ttajan.
Suidaa alao enDQieimtei ffarmaft irffiJAau amotj^
the worka of Tbeodoiiaa (t a. and alao kc. Iliifl-
A^«ot), and the lanie work i>
THEODOSIin.
leri-
PlolEmy doea not refer to Thee
warki are quoted by Theon, in hit Commealary
on Ptolemy, bj Pappni, in hia frvwrjwy^, and by
Proclni, in hii Hypotgpimi Adromimiea, p. 7.
Snidaa mentioni the following aa hia maihema-
tind and aidonomical woriu: — Z^oipKik ir ^t-
lunula fjf rft 'ApxHiii^n" X^Iibf, Aurypiupia
aixuir ir fiifAlau ■/, 'AffrpoKryiMi, Utpl eliiit-
atmr. Of theaeworki, iome ba*e been printed.
The work on the Sphen. which iaa tnabea on the
propertiei of the tphere, and of the circle* deacribed
onitimrfiuxiWaaliiitpobliihed in an ancient Latin
Tenion, edited by John Viigelia, Pari*. 1 £39, 4la. ;
nnd other litin wrriona were pnbiiahed by P.
Maurolycni, with the SpSiafnea ik Menelana, and
the work of Anlolycoa on the Sphere, Meiianae,
i-'iUS, full by Joi. Anna, with Aatiriyaia, from lii
MSS. hi the Vatican, 1680, 4(0. ; by Dr. laaac
Rirraw, in hia edition of Aitbimedn, Lend. 1 67£,
410.; and by And. CaUnt, Upnl. 173D, ISmo.
The liTM ediuon of the Greek tcit wa* pabliihed
by JomDM Pena, the royal mathematieian of
Knuier, BelloT. J&SO, 4ta.: many of the demon-
itnlionk which are dafediTe in the work of
Thtodnaini, wen anpplicd by Fena &om Enclid'!
Elruuni^ and other gaoBMttial wodta, both an-
ient and IDodeni. Another edilion, foaaded on
that of Peoa, with the fiirther aid of aoDie MS3.
at Oafiod, frcm which, however, no nadinga of
eonteqnence were obtained, wae publiilied by
Joeph Hont, Oion. 1707. Bto. Tliera are alio
tranelation* of the work into Engli^ by Edward
Talue, Snalnind, 1826, Bto,
Hii work wtpl inAipmr ml nrrmr, dt Dieba tt
ffodibui, wai pabliihed from a MS. in the Vati-
can, m Latin only, with ancient Scholia, and
figtuaa, by Joa. Aoiia, Ronue, 1591, 4tD. ; the
pTopoailioni, withoDl demonttnition*, baviog been
preTiouatj edited by Conrad Uatypodiua, Argen-
iHat. 1£73, 8td. FabricJua itatei that the book
n«fii alrlicitir wai aUo publiahed in Lalio, by Joi.
Anria, Kemae, 15fl7, 4to^; but the edilion ii not
mentioned in Hoffinaiui^i Lencat BU/lutgrapMnuii,
In the great collection of Ihe worki of the andeDt
mathemalidana, planned by Edward Becnard, after
whate death Uie (ynopait of the intended edition waa
pnbiiahed by ThoRuu Smith. Lond. 1704, Std.,.
Ihe known work* of Tbeodotiua were to hare had
a place m the Krenth Tolnme. There an many
MSS. of the abore three vo^i, in the principal
librariei of Enrope, in Oiaek, lAlin, and Aiabic
The other worka of Theodoaini appear to be en-
tirely loat. (Fabric BM. Qraec tdL It. pp. SI—
33.213; iitDtg. vd Dkp. Lairt ix. 7a.)
S. Another native of Tripolia of thii name, ia
mentioned by Suidai (i. v.) aa the antbor of an
hemic poem on the Spring, and of variona other
woika (f»>i4> Bi' iwmr tG ri lati, not htpa Si^
9V*)- Endoda (p. 229) idantifiea him with tha
preceding.
4- A Neo-Plaloniat, tha diadplo of Amnenins
aad the bther-m-law of Zeihni, the diaciple of
Piotinna (Poiphjr. Ft(, PloL 7.)
S, Of Aleiandna, a grammarian, whoie Com-
mentary on the rixrv ■jpt^'miai) of Dionyriua
TluBi, ai well ai a work by him n^ ipov, and
other grammatical works and aUo a Commentary
on Theodoiiui himielt by Georgiui Choeroboicoi,
eiin in HS. in larioiu libiariei. A full accoont
of theaa MSS. ii given by Fabriciui and Uarleia
{BitL Qtohc. voL ■n. pp. £01, 30R. 3S0}. Ho ia
•nppoeed to hare lived aboul the lime of Conitan-
lina the GnsC Hia chief grammalical woik, lbs
commentary on Dionyiiua, amplified by the addl-
tiona of later Byzantine grammariana, waa pab-
liihed by C. a. aattling. Duder the title of Thto-
dim Akmndriwi GnmBuHiai, Lipa. 1822, 8n>.;
the iVoMMiui haring been pnbluhed before in
Oiann^ FUlcwumu flramatalki ;■» npaiMHl,
BeroL ISSI.Hva, and a portion of the work, under
the title of Tkeodori Granmalid Alar. Canotia dt
CecJBiatiDaB Nomuuim el OonjugatioK VcrUiniwi, by
Imm. Bekker, in the third volume of hii Aaeaiela,
BeioL 1821, 8to. (HoSnian, i * ""
6. Reapecting Tbeodoiiai, nimamed i funfit, ■
nppoaed E^Iomator of Dion Cauina, but appa-
-sntly in &ct only a copyiit. we HarlsB** ad-
itioni to the notice of him by Fabriciui {BitL
Orate, vol. T. p. 142.)
7. MxLiTiNU>,aBynntinehtitorian,aMS. copy
of whet* Ommiam vat brooght from Contianli-
nople to Tubingen by Stephen Oerlach, a fragment
of which. mi«cling the nmniage of ih* em^anw
I«T3
THEODOTIUS.
Thpophilu with Thiodara of PsphlagonU. in j. D.
830, wu >pp«nded ti> lit rpWtae o! tin AelUejiifa
of HeliodoiB*, puhliihed by Miutin Cnjiini ml
Fniakfon, 1581. The entire work hu neier b«a
printed. Then ii ■]» > MS. in th* njiil libniy
atMnokh. {Fthnc. BibL dnee. ml lil f. tTi ;
VoHu, Je HM. Orate p. G04, ed. WcMonnann ;
Trnfel, dt Theodono MtHlaio, ofdilaa Hilorut
Byxaatiiiat (cnjAm, ov Oodia Tabagaai NaOtia
LileroHa, Png. Aead. Tubing. 1B2B, ilo.)
B. Anatbcr writer of the bialoiT'Dr tha lat«i Romui
empire, wu ■ Syiacnun monk, ja the tenth tanturf
ofouienL He wrote an aoconnt of Ihe taking of Sy-
UKUK bjlhe Spanish Arab*, in the foim of a letMr
to Leo Diaconiu, • I^tin nnion of which, b; the
monk Jc«nph, or Jonphat. bai been publiihsd io
a more or leM complele tcinn in the nriout eol-
lectioni of waiki on the hiitorjr of Italf (Mon-
lori. &npt Her. ItaL toI. L pt iL p. 267, a). The
Greek text wai firit puhliihed, with a new I*tin
Yenion aod nolea, bf C. B. Haw, in hit edition of
Leol»«:onui,Paria,lai9.fDL {ynuim,^ HiA
Grate, p. 104, ed. Weatannann ; Hoabuutn, Urn-
turn. BJHitgr^ih. Scr^itar, GraeBoruBt, u co. Tito-
dotiut and Zeo.)
9. DiACuHUK, a third Bjuuitine hiatotian, who
■ppaan to hare liied about the lanw time a* tlie
pmediag. waa the anthor of iire inpodrtis in
iambic vena, on the lobjaet of tlie BTJwdilion of
Nirtphonii Phooa to Crete, in A. D. 961, which
mt fint publiihed in Greek and Utin bf FL Cor-
Bflini, in hi> Ortia Saent, Venet. ITSS, Ito. ;
B|pin, by P. F. FogKiaini, in hi* NMi Appendi*
dirporit Hi^mat Byaataiat, Romae, 1777, foL ;
and laMlj, with notta and a Tocabular? of wordi
peculiar W Iha author, by F. Jacobi, in hit edition
of Leo Diaconua, in the Corjat ScripL JlitL Bf-
naLBonn. 1S28,8to. ( Fabric fiiU. Cnwi. ni. ni.
p. £33 ; Voaiioi, dt Hi*. Grate. L e.; HoffiDWUi,
Lej!ian,lLee.)
10. A monk, the titlea of whoee aniwer to the
■rgiunenli igaintt th* murrection of the body,
and another work in nfatation of John Philo-
ponua, an siien by Photiiu IBIU. Cod. 22. camp.
Cod. 22.) [P. S.]
THEODO'SIUS (eioBioioi), a phyBcian who
mnil bare lired in or before the fifth century after
Chriit, aa he ii quoted by AEtiui (ii. S. 54, p.
276). He ia pethapi the umo peiaon who ii
anotedbyRhaim. (See Haller-a fliit ««tPn>!*.
«L>.p.354.) [TH«)i.oT.Da.] [W. A. G.]
THEO'DOTA {9tMn,\ an Athenian coni^
teian, and one of the moat celebrated penona of
that clau in Oieece (Libao. ToL L p;- fiS2), ii
introduced aa a apeaksr in one of the dialogoea in
Xenophon-a MemonOiMa (iii. 11), where aome in-
formation it giTen reapecting her. (Conp. Ath. *.
p. 220, t) She at iaat attached heraelf to Alci-
biadea, and, after hia murder, ahe perfonnad hit
funeralritaa. (Ath.iiii. ^674, t; Cobe^ Pfneop.
J-™ojii. pp. B3, foil) [P- S.]
THEOOO'TIUa (BaoJitTMt), the anthor of a
medi™! formula, quoted by Aleandec Tralliaona
(ri. i. p. 310), who ia called by him * tiXiifii^of
He may perhapt be the aame peraon who ii called
Tkeodotiia. The word occora in aeteral other paa-
nget of Alexander Tralliannt and of Aeliua, but
probably in each it ia the name of a medicine, and
not of a mmi. (See Fabric BOl. Or. toI. riii. p.
329, III 603, nil *33, ed. Tet) [S«VBRU^ p.
80i] [W.A-aj
THBODOTUar
THKO'DOTUS (B*fBm«), :
he waa preparinf
anrpriaed by Pol
B adraind of Puic-
■y™, ai . ...
he bimaetf mortally wounded. (Diod.
2. An ofGcer who waa entraated by LyiiEai-.'
with the important charge of the atadvl of iart.-
in which he lor a time de6ed all the efirs
Seleacua. But that monanh, hanng at Isc
proclaimed a reward of 100 talaata §tr tbr ii-
of Theodotna, rendered the latls •• la | - ,
hit own followeia, that he himaelf aaewaly Dtr.<
the galea of the fsnccaa to Selenciu. (Paljas. ^ .
9. 8 4.)
3. ARhodiantowhoaejndicioDB adTiceaiTO^
to the nvnagenient of hie elephaata AaM^chs- -
king of Syria waa mainly indebted fv the raa
Tictory OTcr the Ganli, to which be ownt =•
tecuritT of hia thnme and kingdont (ljunan,2ui.
9, 10; Droyten, Hdlaatm. *dI. ii. p. 23^)
4. Suraamod HamoLius ('BfudAMi, peak:.?
aa luggeited by achweighioaer bam hie neiu
ttature), waa ■ genera] u> the aerrice of AatKC'f
the Great, by whom he waa ■«,t in b. c -^
together with Xenon againit Uokn, wbo b:
raiaedthaatandardofreridlin thii i ill iiipii
of the monarchy [Molon]. The two grm*
were hawemr nnable to copa with th* r^.
iatrap,and withdraw within the wafla of tbrdnr.
leaving him in poaaeaaion of the aptn fDBt3^
(Polyb. T. 42, 4S.) After the final Adkat of Mil i
by Aniiochut himaelf, Theodotna wm aekcWd K
that monarch to take the cMnmaiid in Coele S.m.
while he himielf undertook to redtiEe Sr4r«cu.
What Theodolot aceompliihed at thia time n
know not, bat the next year (b. c 219) wa tiJ
him Barring under the imisediate ■»-"— -i c
Antioehn* himaelf, and bearing an imponaat >hi.'>
in tba action againat Nicolana Uh gninal -->f
Ptolemy, near Porphyreon. aa arell aa ahenjj liar
at the aiege of Rabbatamaua, On bath ihr*
""^TJ"— he waa aaaocialed with Nicarckaa, nu
phalanx at the memoitiblo battle of RapliK, a.f.
217. After that great defeat he waa chaea br
Antiochna at one of the ambaaaadora whoa he ml
to Ptolemy loiue for pcWE. (Id. r. 69, 60, SS,;!.
79, 83, 87.)
b. An Aetolian, who at the aaieatiiM afAafr
Dcbai the GreM (b.c. 223) held the caaDaad d
the important prorioca of Coele Syria loi PhImj
Pbikipator king of Egypt. Ha i
the king of Syria upon hia govoj
of being rBwairded by Ptalsny for
waa reoUed to Alexandria, where ha mriy M a
famuritea of the king. DitguMed with thii trw-
ment, and deipiaing the vicea and laxsiy of
Ptolemy, when h* are* agwn aofilHwl la rbkt
the eomnund in Coele Syria (B. a 219) be tu-
ceiTod the deaign of betnying that pnrira na
the handa of Antioehua. Hia orertuRa wen n^
welcomed, and be aorreDdered th* twsiBpHBnt
fortreaaea t£ Tyre and Ptoleraaia to the S;tw
monarch, whom be immediately jeiBed wilb ir*
forcea under hia cnmnand. Nicolaaa haari«r
prerented hia de^n &cm taking fall dcd. atJ
leiaioed a part of tlw Synui ^tmncca ader iti
og\c
THE0D0TU9.
giuice of %rpt- (;Pal7b.T. 40, 46. 61,63.)
i enjojed ■
n cammanding > body of
' ' It bcFDre the battia of
Dof of daring by p«DS-
tbU
fkvour of the Sjl
B. c, 217 we Gad
OOO Milect troopa, and ji
phia he gfirt a aingolar p
the Egyptian mmp, id ordec to Buauiiu
>l«ny himulL Miataking tha king*! tent,
w his phyaidan iiutead, bnt affected hii «ca
aafety, luid retiimed to the Sj rian camp. ( Id.
, 79, 8i.) Again inB.c 31S wo find him c
liting eqn&l oudacily in nipportiog the daring
ijcct a( L.Bgon> to Kale the nalli of the city of
nlea, the auccei* of which aeemi to hara been id
■at meaanie owing to Ua ikill and ability. (Id.
^ 16 — 18.)
6. A Syracnann wbo ji^ed in a coiupiiacy
aiiiBt the life of the tjnnt Hieionymat. Being
izcil and pnt to the lortuce, he coDceai' ''"
iniea of b11 his real accompltcei, and i
hraaon, the leader of the oppoiila party, w
It lo death in coni«iiience. (Liv. nii. 'i
difficult to conceive that the lift of Thi
LOitelf would be ipiired, but we Rnd him (er
.\oiheT peraon of the laine name} mentioned ihoitly
8. Ad Epeirot, who during the war between
the RoDiBQB ujd Peneni, king of Macedonia, aea-
ouily (ipoiued the came of the latter, and ia
xiijunctioD with Anlinoiu nieeeeded in inducing
hi< countrymea the Moloaaiaci to abandon the
Roman allianca for that of Peneui. In a-c 170
he conceiied the detign, which waa only Ernitiated
bj flKident, of inteitepting the conml A. Hoitilioe
Moncinua on hia paiaage through Epeinia, and
betraying him into the baJidi of the Macedonian
king. After the defeat of FeiMUs, when the
KoniBn praetor L. Aniciui inTnded the Mdowian
terntoiiei,Theodata(aad Antinoui abut thenuclvet
np ID the forlRM of Paauron, but finding the
inhabitant* diapoaed to lorTender, they tallied
forth, attacked the Roman onlpoila, and peiiihed
fighting braiely, (Polyb. aiiii. 14, xaa. 7; Lit.
ilr. 26.)
S. A rhetoriciau of Samoa, or, according loothen,
of Chiot, who waa the preceptor of the iafuil king
of ligypi, Ptolemy XII. He appeal* to baie ei-
erciied much political in£uence, and when aFtei
the battle ef Phanalia (a. c 4S), Pompey uiighi
refuge in Egypt, it wu Theodotui who wu the fint
to HiggHt that the illuilrioiu fugitiie ibonld be
put lo death. By thi* ban advice he hnped to
gain the bniui of Caeaar, and when the couiinerer
arriTed in Egypt, baitened to oieet him, bearing
the head and aignet ring of hii rival. But Caeiai
tuned Erom him with diigail, and wonld'tuiTe put
htm to death, bad he not aucceeded id making >iia
"fape. At a tubaeqnent period he waa lew for-
jnnaie, being ipprabraded and eieeuted in Aaia,
b.' Older of M, Brntoj in B.C 43. (Uy. EpU.
THEODOTUS. 1073
; Plut. Pomp. 77, BO ; AppiuL I
THEO'DOTUS (SedSin-oi), Uteraiy.
diiciple of Sooatea, who, in hia Deftaxc^ ao
to Platc^ apeakl of him ai already dead. He waa
ibe BOn of Thendotidet, and the brother of Nico-
atratiu. (PUt Afd. p. 33, e.)
2. A Phoenician biatorian, who lived before
jDiephuB,aud wretea hietoiy of hia native country,
b the Phoenician tongue, which wai tianilated
into Greek by a cennin Laetua, if we adopt the
correction of Reinetioa in the paieage of Talion,
when the MSS. give XoTroi er'Arirof (Tatian.
oi/d. Oruc; 58, p. 128,ed.Warth; Ja(eph.e.^;"'[>ii.
L23;Eiueb. i>aq). £e. 1.11 ; Voaaiua, de i/^
tTnuo. p. £04.)
3. A poet, &om whote poem upon the Jew* {W
Tj "pl lauJalm') tome venei leipecting the ciiy
of Sichem are quoted by Eutebiua. {Praep. £e.
iz. 22.)
According to a acbotiaat on Ovid (fi. 467) there
waa a poet of thia name who wu cmelly put to
death by the tyrant MncHrehu*, and to whoie bta
Ovid aUudet (Jltu); but tfai* ia oridently mero
gueea-woik. < See Fabric Bibt. Gran. voL u. p. :i24,
4. A Bophiat and rbetoriciaii, who fiouriahed
andec H.AureLina Antoninua, by whom he ia epoken
of aa iytirurriit lir nKnuiiy \ J7«v not ^qn-
putqi l^^Aot. Hewa^t fint abeBreiofLollianuB
and Herode* Atticoi, and efterwardi their rival.
He taught u Atbeiu by tbe e;ipreu appointment
of U. Antoninoi, from whom alto lie received
10,000 drachmae aa hia lemunom^oD. Hia life ii
related by PkilMtntni. ( VU. Sofk. ii. 2, tt- 666,
foil.)
5. Ag
6~ Of Bytantinm,a tanner and bereaiircb, in
tbe aecond century of onr eta, fhun whom tbe aect
of the Theododaoi took tbeit name. The henay
of Theodotua related to the peraon of Chiiet. For
panicnlara reapecting him and hia foUowen, lee
Fabricina (BibL (irate vol. rlL pp. 124, folL,
pp. US, 180, voL I. p. 615), Cave {HUlLitLia.
192, p. 97, ed. BauL), and Ihc authura quoicd by
thoM writen.
7- Biahop of Antioch. from a.d. 423—427, ce-
lebrated by Tbeodotet (H.B. y. 3U) aa "the pearl
y for hia auccea* in bringing hack the majority
! ApolliuBiiata to oithodoiy. He ivrole a
■gunat tEioie berelica, entitled nord jvyobd-i-
', of which a fragment exitt* in MS. (Caic,
Hid. LM. L a. 423, p. 405 \ Fabric. £iU. 6'nicc
L2et, voLi. p.£15.)
ihop of Ancyra, in Galatia, an acdeaiaitic
of tome diatinclioa in the fifth century. Ue waa
eaent at the council of Epheaua, in '. n. 431,
id Tehemenlly anpported Cyril in hia attache
upon Nealoriue. He waa tbe author of numerODi
'ea andcontievenialwork*. the title) of whidi
Qt worth while to iniert hero ; they are fullj
fay Fabricina. Of theae wortu iome are
pnbliih^ in the Acta of the CouncUi, aouie exitt
' MS., and othert are wholly ioat.. Cave prwee*
i eaae and cleameta of hit atyle, kod hia contio-
nia] powert. (Cave, HiiL IaO. $. a. 430, p. 413i
Fabric, laU. ante, vol i. pp. 512, folL) '
DcillizedoyCjOO^^IC
1074 THEODOTUa.
Tbe abate m tbe anlj penon* at tfaia nunc,
who afpeatei ot uiBdeiit impoituica to be noticed
here j but there m tennl other* ot leM conie-
qmncii, a lilt ot whom i« giten bj F«briciu«, BiiL
CVtHc. Til. I. pp. G13, 515. [P. S,]
THEO'DOTUS (etOorat), the mine of an
oculin, vbo matt have lived in or beCne the Gnt
ontDrr ■f'*' ChiiK, u he ii qnot«d bj Cdnu (li.
«,p.ll9).
2. A phyiidan of Athena in the aecond eentoi]-
tfter Chriit, iiiealioned lerenl tiioei ai a coutem'
foaij by Ariilidea in hii Sermimii Sim.
3. A pbjudao, who afterward) ncceeded Ste-
phanni ai biihop of I^odicea in Syria, in the aarl^
part of the fourth century after Chriil. He u
Ughly praJMd by Eoaebini (//irf. Eenla.
who dedicated to him hii iVaeparofia F-
but he q>peara to hare embraced the Anan nereaj,
and to bare been one of the mott actire of tbe
Arian biihopa. He eicommnniated Aptdluuria,
both hiber and ion, on account of their intiniacy
vitb the heathen aophiit Epiphanini [ErirHjUniia,
1 10, p. 40] :>nd iiaaid tohaiebeeninrtnunental
In depoiingEuiIalhiui, biihop of Anticch. [Eusta-
THi<is,31,p.119]. Hehetdthsaeeof Uodbeaibr
shout thirty yean, and waa aucceeded by Qtorgiui
[QBOBOiua, % 29. p. 251]. Hit Dime it inHTlcd
by urns of tbe Martyrotogie* under tbe date of
Not. 2, from which it hat been copied by Bioiiua
iNomemlater Sisctor. PrB/aiiam Afldia^.) and
C. a CaipaoT (Oo Medial ab Ecdtm pro SaacHi
loMif) ; bnl thit appeart t^ie bymiitafce, and hii
name will probably be omitted in the ** Acta Sano-
toram " when the volumei for Norember appear.
For a further accaiinl of thii mailer Ihe mder may
eontult Uinardi MartgroL ed. Soller. ; Valeiiii*,
Zh Afattgrri. Ram. in bi) Annotationaa in Eiueb.
HiiL Eaia. p. 317 1 Baronii AmtaL Beda. toI.
IT, ; Tillemoat, Hitt. EtcLd. ToL tL [W. A. O.J
THEO'DOTUS, artiitt. 1. A medalliit, whoee
Dame i> found on >ome Tory intareiting coina of
Claaomenae, which baie been recently diioiTBred.
They are of lilTer, of a mall aiae, and of extremely
beaalifnl workmanihip, bearing a head ot Apollo on
^e obTene, with the word* in minnte characlen, in
two linea, by the tide of the head, SEOAOTOj
EHOIEL Their diwinry wa* fatt pobliehed by
Abeken, in the ButleL ddi' ImitiL ArrAeoi. for ] B39,
Noi gBnd9,pp.l37,13S,nndtbeyafterwu^came
into tbe poueiaion of tbe Due de Lujnee, by whom
they wen again publiihed in tbe Norn. Anrnd. de
VJnitiL ArdiioL, pi. hit. Noa. 2i. 2S. In atjle
and type they are cloiely limilar to tbe medali of
Haneolot 11. prince of C^ria,Bad then <sn be no
doubt that they belong to the nma age, namely
the middle of tbe fourth century K. c They
are Taluabte at ailording one among other ptoofi
of the bet, which hat been conteiled, that medalliati
were aometimei permitted to inicribe their namei
npon coina eiecated by them. For thit reuon,
and on account of their great beaaty, M. Rsnul-
Rocbetta pronouncea the opinion that they "ought
to be nmkcd among the m«t precioot archaeological
diMOTeriea of out age." (R. Hocbetla, Xettn '
lU. Solu^ pp. 73, 97. SB, 2d edilioD. An t
gnTing ot the best preaerred of thete medali
giTen on the title-page of R. Bochette'i work.
Vignette 3.)
2. A Greek painter, lired at Rome in tbe ti
of Kaeviui, who menliona him in the follow
linei of hit cooiedy entitled TVaiaiiana, liiich
THE0GNETU3.
, Fealat (i. n. Pamem -. • ".
nocabaia, p. 250, ed. M'lilltf, p, SO't, ^ |-.-
mmi); —
** Theodotom appeDu, qui aiva CanafMa&ci
Bedent in c«lla drcnmtectaa legttibu
Ijuetludentei peni pinzit InbnlB.'*'
Tbeae Teraea deacrihe a rade padnre of te Li-
at pUy. painted on an altar at the mrrting itf -
itieeu, with a mde ingtrument, m bnmk ndr ^'
tail of an ox. The paintil^ maat, IbsEi'.-
9 rewmbled the daaba which an me^ w v
T wallt of (be houtea in Pompeii md Hnr .-
CO, and tboae lo which JdtciibI nim ic ^
line ( jial. TiiL 167): —
" Eponam et fadei otida ad pfgjepia pieai : '
and the artitt may be elaaaed witk tlxne pis'-^
of Tnlgar tubjecta whom the Oreda laDej ^m^
T()d*oi or ^trwoypi^i, or with our ai^ jaj.v^.
(See PraaicUR, and Did. o/Amtig. m. r. P^^k
p. 912, a. 2d ed.; R. Rochette, Litm A M. S»r.-
m. ti6, 117i and, etpecially, the fail disut i
of thii cranpaialifely unnoticed fragment of Narrlu
by Panofka, in the Aien. Mo*, for 1846. t^^
pp. 133— 133: there ii no groiiiid fat Bdc'
alteration of t
[P.S.;
f IIEODUNUS, the name giTCD by Pococte .
hit Latin Veriion of Abn-l-Famj, Hitt. lijwts. :■
128) Ifl n Greek phyticitn in the lerTiceof Haji U---
Y&iaf, the general of (he challf 'Abdn-l-Milek f^
Herwin, in the teicath centory after Chriil. K:
urtl5'
wbkk 1
render! Tlendin {Gack. dot Amb. Aendi, p. ^'i.
bat neither Titodm nor TieodHwat leeua is br >
genuine Greek name. He left behiad hia a (ivi
of medical compendium which be compiled Ar tbr
tite of hit son, and which ia prttbablj ooi txistX
in any European library. One of Um anercur-
told by Ibn Abf Otaibi'kh of Thcodoco* a i'
Abh-l-Faraj referred lo Tlieodunna. [W. A G.J
THED'OEN ES (^tryiiniii. 1. An Adnie.
who, m B. c 426, wai q)p(nnled togetbcr ■=■
Chson 10 repair to Pyloa, and inTeatii^le the trau
of the tidinga, which had been brai^t thesce. s
to the difficultiea of the blocksda of Spbicuni
Clean, bowcTer, prudantiy penoadnl the pc^ n
abandon the propoted inquiry, (Thnc it, •;:)
[Cleon.] It it poaible that thi* Theofrwi
ihould be identified with Ihe penon who ii h.:-
tianedbyAri(tophanet(F'ejp.l1S3).aiid ■ha,I.''F
•choliaat telit ui, waa an Achaniu (Ar»lc.
od Thac. L e.), A nun of the lame name it itn-
ti»d alu by Arittophanee {Pai, 894) far In
twinith propenutiea. (iiee alto AriaL At. til,
1127, 12»£, £)■. £3, Bith tbe Schcdia.)
2. One of the Adienitn amtwaadcta who M
forth on their way to Danius NDthDt,m B.c4<'^
under pnmiia of a lafe oinducl from PharailaiiB.
The latn^ howeTec detained Ihemin eixKidjaiiU
iniWce of Cyrut, and he conld not obtain lean K
relcaaothem lillafter the lapteot three yean (Xn
HilL I 3. i% 8, 9, 13. 4. SS 6, 7 ; PhLJia JI.i
{PhahnaBaius.] Whether thia wai the ^
ThHgenei who waa appointed one of the JO tyms
in H. c 404 (Xin. Hdl ii. 3. 3 2) n hin »
meant of deciding. [£ K)
THEOGNE'TUS (BtiTnirat), an atUm (f
Aegioa, who it recorded ■■ haiiag gtiacd ibi
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THEOONIS.
a" prixe fer vnttlin); at ths 01nii|uc gmM
I Btatne at OljmpiH ii noticed bj PnuMnii
nd. Pylh. viii. fiO; Pun, tL 9.) [B. E.]
eHEOGNETDS {OtiyniT"). 1. Of Th«^
r, K poet, of (mknawa date. 10 wbom •mui '
sncients ascribed the Iipnl Kiyti, which othi
-ibuted to Oiphrai. (Said. i. s. 'Op^f^ ; F>.
;^ BtW. Orow-ToLi. p.161.)
2. An Atbeniui comic poet of the New Conedj,
oBe playv, entitled ^iffpa ^ 4iA<£p7Vf»T, 4iAo-
nrm-oi. Bud Kfi>riiupar, aie mentioned b; Sni-
i,on tlia aathoritjof Athenaeui. (Conp. Eodoc
232.) In Atbenaena hiraielf we find no men-
nof uieK^vTiwpoi, tntwehaie arnpneotof ten
e* from the tiAoIisTrTTDi (Ath. liv. p. G16. B.},
i one of foor linei firomthe Mff^ia t) ^iXifyupai
.th.iit. p. lOl.b.,!!. p. 671, a.) There ie hib
i*an to mppOM that Plsaloi bonoired hii Mo(-
iiiria from the latter plij. (Fabric BUL Grata
1. ii. p. £00 i Heinehe, Frag. Coin. Orate. *ol. i.
4n7. »oL IT, p.fi49.) [P. S.]
THEOGNIS {»**/«0- 1. Of Megan, an
ictent elegiac and gnomic poet, whole rqmted
nike form the matt eitanaiTe collection of gnomii
wtrj, that bm come down to u nnder ui^ ont
line ) bat, nnfortnnatelf, the form in which these
rmaine e^et is altogether nniatii&ct^TTy, Mott of
V information rejecting the poflt> life ii derived
H e waa n niitiTe of HegaiB, the capital of Hi
aril (Haipoemt t, v. ( 8uid. i. o.], not of Mcgim
[ybinea, in Sicily ; a* Harpocration {L c.) joallj
Egnu from a lino of hii poatrj (t. 783), ia ' " '
« ipi^ka of hii going to Sicilj, cTidently ai
ountry which waa not hii natiTe lind^ and a
•eaia alio from other pungee of hii wrilinga. (See
ipeciailyvT. 77a, foil.) Haqiacialion ii, however,
n arroc, when he charge! Plato with hating fallen
nlo a miatnke, in making Theognii a ciilien of
MeguB in Sicily {Lrg. i. p, 6S0, a.) ; for we cnn
late no beaitslion in accepting the explanation of
the Schotinat on Phito, that Theognit wa* a natin
nl Jlegara in Onece. hot ncdred alto the citisan-
ihip Bi an honour from the people of Hegara Hy~
bhifn, whom he it known to hare Tiuted, and
Tor whom one of bit elegiei wai compoaed, a« if
prored by intenal eTideoce. From hii own poemt
aln we [eani that, beaidei Sidl^, be nHted Eu-
boea and Lacedaemon, and that in all tbeia place*
he waa hoepitably neeiyed (tt. 783, foIL). The
cinumilancca which led him to wander Eron hi*
native city will preeently appear.
The time at which Theognii flourithed ii ei-
preuly atated by Mreral wrilen ai the 58th or
'^9ih Olymiriad, a. c 648 or Hi. (CyriU. adv.
Jaliaa. i. p. 13. a., rii. p. 226, c ; Eoieb. C%vft. ;
Suid. 1, v.). It ii evident, from paiagea in hi*
pwma, that he lived till aAer the aanmencement
of the Penian wara, B. C 490. Theee HatemenU
nUT be mondled, by nipFoaing that he wa> abont
eighty at the latter dat^ and that he wn* bom
nbout B. c 670. (Clinton, P. //. a a. 644.) Cyril
(.l.t.) and Bnidaa (l e. 4i«uhijh|i) make him
coDlempoiary with Phocylidei of HilMna.
Both the life and writingi of Thei^ii, like
thoH of Alcaena, are iniepaiahly connected with
the political evenU of hii time and city. The
little iiite of Meinra bad bien for lorun time be-
fore the port'a birth the icene of great poUtical
cmiTiiltioni. After ihaking off the joke of Co-
tuitb, it had nnuuoed Ibr a time ludei the noblet,
THEOONIS,
1071
nnlil about the year s. c. 630, when Theagenra,
pUcing himieir at the head of the popnlar parly,
Bcqaired the tyiuny of the atate, from which
he wai again driven by a conater revolatino,
abont B. c. 600 [THBiB«s«H], The popular
party, into whoea handi the power aoon fell
again, govemed temprcately for a time, bnt after-
waida they oppnaaed th* nobi* and rich, entering
their houaei, uid demanding to eat and drink lui-
orionily, and enforcing Ihnr demand when it wa*
refuted ; and at lait paaaing a deeree that the in-
temt paid on money lent ahonid be refiinded
(n\vrB>ila,Plut.e«w>lL6ni«.lS,p.S9S). They
alao baniahed many of the chief men of the city ;
hut the Biilei letnmed, and rettored the oligarchy.
(Ariat. PaliL y. 4. g 3.) Severai inch revolution*
and coanter-ieTolulioni ^ipear to haie followed
one another ; but we are not informed of their
dalea. (Qroto, HiiL of Onmx, vol. iiL p. GO.)
Theognii waa bom and epent hia life in tits midit
of theae convuliion*, to which a large portion of hit
poetry relate^ moit of that ponion toting evidently
been eompoted at a time when the oligarchical
party wai oppre«ed and in eiile. To thii party
Theognia himaelf belonged, and in ita fatet bo
•bared. He waa • noble by birth ; and aU hit
lympathiea were with the noblei. They are, in hit
psemi, the ^tuSdI and '(tSAdI, and the commont
the ffiual and IiiAe(, termt which, in tict, at that
period, were regnkriy nied in thii political aig-
nification, and not in their Later ethical meanhig.*
It would aeem that,'h) that particular revolution,
from which Theognia tuffered, then had been ■
divition of the property of the noblei, in which be
lott bit all, and waa cail out at an exile, barely
eacaping with hit life, **lika a dog who thcowa
every thing away in oider to erou a torrent ; " and
that he had alto to complain of treacbeiy on the
part of certain friend* in whom he bad trotted. In
hit verae* he pour* out hit indignation upon fait
eneniet, " whoto black blood he would even drink."
He lamenla the folly of the bad pilot* by whom
the veuel of the atate had been often wrecked,
and tpeakt of the common people with nnmaa-
inred conlnmely. Amidat all theae ontbaratt of
pataioD, we find tome very interesting docripliona
of the aoual change which the revolution bad af-
fteled. It had retcued the country population
from a condition at abject poverty and aerfdom,
and given them a than in the govcnimenL '* Cyr-
• Foe a full ill
« Welcker-
n of the 1
igi of theaa
/Vo^ojorunK ad Tlitaga., and
ueni noia in Grole'a HUtory ijf Untee,
p. 62 :— *• The ethical meaning of thea*
1 not abaolulely unknown, yet nn, in
Theognii: it ^adnally grew up at Athena, and
became popnlariied by the Socntic ichool of phi-
lo*aphen a* well at by the oraton. Bnt the early
political meaning alwayt remained, and the
:tnation between the two hat been prodnctive of
guent miaundentanding. CoDtlant attention ia
«airy, iriien we read the exiveitiant nl iyaBai,
Jo^Aol, AAtiotoI, coAMiTO^ol, xpt^ii, &c^ or
sn the Dthai hand, of nual, StiAsl, Slc, to ecsmine
v^ethei the context it luch a* to give to them the
elhied or the political meaning." Mr Gioto alio
iUuttrate* the timilar uie of bam, mali, ojiliniaUt,
i opftnui fKUfiie. from Sallutt [Hal, Frag, i.
935, Con.) and Cicero (Z)e liep. i. St, ptv
i.iS).
o,.«.C',«)gle
1078 THEOGNI8.
nni," b» eielaimi, "Ihi) city ii itill a alj, but
the people are other*, who formerly knew aottiing
of eonrti of joitica or of lain, bat won goM-lking
about lh«r Hba, uid dwelt withoDi thi) citj, like
timid deer. Aod now thej ue ihe good {iy«tol)
and tbou who wen foimarly noble (VaSAoi) an
now the mean (3ti)uil)= vli<> ™° ecdnre to wi
thcK thin^ ? " (vif, 53— fiB, ed. Bergk.) The in-
tercoone dT common Ute, and the new diitributioi
of property, wen mpLdly bnaking down the olc
ariilocncy of birth, and niiinE up in itt place u
ariatDdacy of wealth. " They nanoar richet, and
the good marriei Ifae danghtoT at tbe bad, and tb<
bad tbe daagbtec of the good, wealth confbondi
tbe race (Wi yini). Thus, wonder not that
the race of citiiens Ioub itj brightneai, for good
thing! ara confannded with bad." (tt. 139 — 192.)
Theie complainta of the debateinenC of tbe Boblea
by Ibeir inlermiilure with the commoiu an etn-
bittend by a penonal feeling ; for be had been
rejected by the parent! of the girt be leied, and the
bad been giien in Buuriage to a penon of far in-
ferior rank (iraAAbr iftav KaKlttr) i but Theognii
belieTC! that her aficction! an atiU iiied on him
(tt. 261— 3GS). HedtilruiUtheitabilityof the
Dew order of thing!, and point! to a new deipotiim
■a either eatabliibed or jott at hand.
Moit of theee politick renei are addnued to a
certain Cymua, the !an of Polypna ; for it la now
generally admitted that the aame HeAvwalSqi,
which haa been aometimea !iippo!ed to refer to a
dUferent penon, ia to be luidentood aa a patro-
nymic, and aa applying to Cymvi. Fnm the
Tertea IbemielTea, aa well at from the atalementa
oT the ancient writera, it appean chat Cymui wai
s yoong man towaida whom Theognii cheriibed a
'~m frjendihip, and eren that tender regard, that
r. 2fiS, &1L, 6SS, S20. 10£1, foil. ; Suid.
a. V. Biayni ; Phot. La. a. r. Kipni). From one
paaiBge (B05, falL) it appean that Cymua waa old
enough, and of auSicient itanjing in the ctty, to be
aent to Delphi ai a eacred enny {dtwpit) to bring
back on oracle, wbich the poet eihorti him to pre-
aeCT* foithfully. There i> anather fragment, alio
of a political character, bnt in a diffennt tone,
addreated to a certain Simonidei ; in which Che
re*olatioQ itself ia described in guarded language,
which indicate! the aeuie of preaeat danger ; while
in the tctm! addreued to Cyroui the chuge ia
pn!uppo!ed, and the poet apeak* out hi! leeBngi,
aa one who has nothing more to fear or hope for.
The other fragmenti of the poetry of Theogni!
an of a lodal, moit of them of a feitive character.
They *' place U! in the midat of a circle of fnenda,
who formed a kind of rating anciety, like the
piilulia of Sparta, and like the ancieni public
tahletDrMegaTaitielt''(HuUer.p. 123.) All the
membera of Uiit aociety belonged lo the clau whom
the poet calla " ihe good." He addrei!ei them, like
Cymua nod Simonidea, by their namea, Onoma-
crituB, Clearialu!, Democlc!, Demonai, and Tima-
goiaii in paatagei which an probably fragmenU of
diilind elegie!, and in which ailouon ii made to
their Tariooi characlen and adventurea ; and he
nfera, a* alw in hiaTerae! addreated to Cymua, to
tbe feme conferred upon them by the introduction
of Iheir nimei ie bi< poeme, both at other placei,
when already in hia own time bit elegiea wen
nuig at banijiiets, and in fntoni agti. A good
aecomt of iheae featiTe elegia i« ;!««■> d 6< ^■
lowing patange from Mnller : — ^ ^ Tbe pn?r- '
Theognia ia foil of alluiioiu to ajmposia : b :^
from it a clear concepCios of the ootwcid b -
panimenta of tbe elegy may be fi mt Wbe-. _
gneatt were aatlatied with eating, Uw o^t^
filled for tbe lolemn libation ; and ml tbim csic
a prayer waa offered to the gnda, eapea.7 .
Apollo, which in many diatrieta of Omcp wv .^
panded into a paeaiL Here began tb« nance jir ^
and noity port of the banqoet, whitJi Tbecfni^ •
well a> Pindar) odli in geneiBl n^Ms, altaiL-
thia word ia a Dam>wer aenae also ngnified ^:
tnmultuont throng of tbe gneata depaning &■!=-.
fenat. Now tbe Comoa waa uaoally »»i^iJ'
with the flute : hence The<^it apeaka in la b:; i
place! of the accompaniment of the flote-pbr^ -.
the poenn aung in the intermla of drinking ; i^ '
the lyn and cilhata(ar phormiDx) am lanriTc-- .
tiopMl, and then chielly in nTerace to tbe WK.: I
Ihe litation. And tbia waa the mpfngtiatt iff-
uon for the elegy, which waa anng by eoe el • |
gueeta to the aound of a flute being cilhe: li-
dreaaed to the oompany at large, or (aa ia iTvrv
Ihe caae in Theognia) to a aingle gneu,* .\
121.) Schn^ewin tiacea a mailed dittjac^an
Che atyle aod apicit of tboae portiona of t3ie pH»
of Thei^it, which he eompoted in bia ysaih lai
proaperity, and those which be irmte in hi> nmae
age, and when miafbrtnne! bad eoam npoa hia.
Ai to the form in which tbe pocaaa of TWvpi
wen originally competed, and that id whkk 0=
fiagmentt of them ha>e cnme down to at, Ihr« a
a wide fidd for tpecnlaCion. The aacieBla Uf •
coUection of el«iac poetry, onder hia BaiM. %iiA
entirely, of a gnomic chander, (PlaL af*— ^ ^
9S,d.) XanoptaoD Bja that " Ihia pact dis(aB3B
of nothing alia but itspeetiiq; tbe nrtae aad t» i^
men, and hit noetiy it a (natiaB (irll-) mijiia) oc-
ceming men, joil aa if any one ikflled in hart-
man!hip were to write a treatit* about bin > as i
ship." (Xenoph. ap. SUA. Pbnl^ lizinii.) T>
the same eflect Isociales mentiona Heaiod, Tlsx-
nii, and Phocylidea, at canfetaedly thoaa who bn
giTen Ihe beat adciee retpeecing hmaaa fifc (a
Tifi Toh-out terl »iJf d^urrairi Trycrffffoi ma-
ttiKaui TJ 31^ ry rmr ir«ptfvM«) ; and, bnslhi
inteit, it may be inferred that the wwkl tt \Mi
poets were used in Greek edu^Ltion (Itrcai. *i
NieocL 43, p. 2S, b). Saidas(s. c) (aiBB«aM.u
hit worki, an E/e^ (It roftt owS^toi tw !.(■■
taitw in Tp woAiDpaif (tee Wdeker, PniK. f.
.); GBOinicSlegiOitiiibeiiBovat of 2300itnn
' ^giac arte, OMd oliet Aottalory ciTasife. mdinrri
Cfnau (koI Tfili Kifnr, rlr aiia* ifiuam.
v/io^trylar Si' iKfytUa nil irtfat taa^aai •!-
. wTurdf ). Snidaa adds, Ihal thate nscnt («
all of the epic form (ri wjmt irmmi)^ a film
'hichcan only be eiplained by taking tbe wadijw
1 that wide sente, of which «« ban trteni ttbrc
iBUncea, one of which (Plat. JWea. p. 9i, d.) ha
een noticed abore, as ioclodillgweBia is the M-
^inc Terte I for all Ihe remains of Tbo^akwhiclK
pOBSest an elegiac, and then is no nSdm mw
to tnpposa that he wrote any epic poena, prifslt
ID called, or eien any gnomic poems ii busBHtf
verse. Had he done so, the £Kt weald nnjy hue
been indicated by the occaaioDal af ' -
TUE00N13.
live hexwmeten in th« ffnnmic titneta fitim
loema. The pawge of Plato (J.c.),*amcUmci
ed to show that he wrote ipk pottrj, •wroi
> to proTc, if anything, the Terj oppaute. The
iiB, which JuTB eoim down to Bt, coniiit of
9 cleKiac vcnu, caniiiting of gnomic HDteiic«
poragtspbi, of oae or iDon coapleli ; w!iich
r gremHy in Iheii ityle wid nfaJHtg, uid whicti
evidentlT- eitncted from ■ nnnibar of MuniM
□■. Even in ths coofiuod 4cnnat of Suidu
trace indlcMtiDiii of the bet, that the p«tij of
wgniB coiuuted of HTBial dittiiicl elf giei. In
it Bt&te the Gollectioii wu in the time or Suidu,
have not snffideDt eTJdeace to deWnaine ; but,
ipiLring hU ottida with hit weU-kuawn method
putting together (he infonnation which he ga-
?red from Taneni eonreea, we nupect that the
rk which he alle r>w,u<u Si' l^tyilai ttt Ini
, waa s coUection limilai to that which hu
xv. down to <», though more eitmuiTe, and with
lich Snidaa hiouelf mu pnlabl; acquainted,
d that he copied the other title* from Tatioui
[itcn, without earing to inquiie whether the
>enii to which thi^j rGferred were included in the
eat collection. Xenophon, is the pauage aboTe
led, lefeT* to a colleetion dT the poetry of Theeg-
is J though not, ai Mime hare luppoied, to a con-
nuouj gnomic paem ; and it ii erident that the
>l\H:tioii referred to bf Xenophnn wai diflereut
■em that which haa eiime down to u>, i* (ha linea
no[«d by him aa ila eomrneucenieiit an now
innd in the MBS. a* tt. IBS— ISO.
The maimer in which the original collection wu
ormed, and the change* by which it haa come into
U pteaent atate, can be erplained by a very
limple theory, peifaelly eonaietent with all the
acta of the caae, in the following manner.
Theognia wrote numerooi elegiea, polilkal, con-
Tiiial, afFectionale, and occaiional, addreaaed to Cyr~
Qua, and to bia other tiendt. In a Tery abort time
thcH poema would natuiallj be collected, and ar-
nmaed according to their aubjecti, and according
to the persona to whom they were addieaied i bat
at what preciae period Ibia waa done we are unable
to determine ■. the collection may hare been partly
made daring the poefa life.
In thii collection, the diitinction of tha aepaiate
pormi in each great dinuon would natuially be
leu and leu regarded, on account of the ludfonuity
of the metre, the limilarity of the lobjecta, and — in
the cBie eapedally of Ibote addreiaed to Cymua —
the perpetual recurrence of the aame name in the
difFrrent poema. Thiu the collection would
dujilly be fuied into one body, and, Unl
divition of it, and thea perhapi the whole, would
asinme a torm but little different fnim that of a
continuooi poem. Eren before thia had happened,
howeier, the decidedly gnomic ipillt of the poema,
Bed their popularity on that accouni (we lucr.
'■ c.), would give riae to the practice of extracting
fmn them eouplela and faragrapfai, containing
gnomic aentimenti ; and Iheee, being choaen
■imply for the lakt of the eentiment conlnlned in
each indi*iduid pamge, would be arranged in any
order that accident might delertnine, without re-
fsrcnce lo the original place and connection of each
cittact, and without any paine bring taken
h«p ihe paiUHTB distinct. Tim) waa formed
■inglc and luati-conliuuoui body of gnomic poo li
THE00NI3.
■e haa been inbjecled t
the common
voUa of other gnomic poeta, and omiiuoni of paa-
■agei which italtj belonged to Tbeognii ; briidea
the ordinary corruptiona of critica and tranacribeia,
WhaloTcr queationi may be raiacd aa to matleraof
ui be Tery little doubt that the au-
if Theognia hare been brought into
their preaent atate by aome audi pnceat aa that
" ' baa been now deicribed.
ipplying tbit theory to the nstoiation of the
fragmenla of Theognia lo iomelhing like
Lncient airangement, Welcker. to whom we
are indebted for Ihe whole diKmery, proceeda in
the following manner. Fine, he reject* alt thoae
I the poeitive authority of
igning to other poeta, >uch
ai Tynaeoa, Mimnermua, Solon, and othen ; pro-
Tided, of conne, that the eiidence in faTour of
« poeta preponderatea oier thai on the grmmd
which Ihe veraea hare been aiiigned to Theog-
Secondly, he rejecu all pauagts which can
prot^ to be merely parodiei of the genuine
>mca of Theognia, a ipeciea of corruption which
diacanea with gieal akiil (pp. liii. foil.).
Thirdly, he collecta thoae pouaget which refer to
certain definite peraoni, placei, teaaona, and event*,
like the epigmma of later times ; of theee he cen-
to ba the pndnclioni of Theognia, but
olhen manifeat addiliona. Hi* next elaaa it funned
of the eonriri^ portion* of the poetry ( in which
the ditcrimination of what ia genuine from what ia
apurioni ii a matter of eitreme difiicultjr. FifUilr,
be aepaiatea all thoae paragrapht which are ad-
dreaaed to Polypnj'dea ; and here there can be no
doubt that he bai bllen into an emr, through not
praeiring the fad abote referred to, aa clearly
eatabliahed by other writera, that that word ii
a petnaymic, and only another name for Cymua.
Lutly, he renNToa from the collectjon the veiaea
which M under the denomination of rnuiixi,
n the poet j bnt, if we
o Ihe *(
among the Dori .
many of them admit of the beat interpretation and
may aafely be aaeigned to Theognia, though there an
other*, of a leti innocent chaiacter, whidi we moat
regard aa the production* of later and more comipc
agea. The couplet* which remain are fragment*
from the elegiea of Theognia, moitly addreaaed to
Cynua, and nfening to the erent* of the poefi
lift) and timea, and the geaninenei* of which may,
lor the moat part, be aaaumad i though, eten
among theaa, mterpohttiou* may vety probably
haTB ealcen place, and paaaagee actually occur of a
meaning aa nearly identical, that they can hardly
be iuppoied to haTO been different poiaagea in the
e poet, bnl they w
iied fron
rabyac
The poetical chancier of Theognia may be judged
of. to a great extent, torn what haa already been
•aid, and it ia only neceaiary lo add that hia
genuine fragmenta contain much that i* highly
poetical in thought, and elegant aa irell aa forcibla
The lo-calied remaina of Theognia wen flrat
printed in tlie Aldine collection, Venet. UilS, fol.,
mentioned under TnaocaiTtis {p. 1U34, b), then
in the aeveral collection* of the gnomic poeta pub-
liahed duiiug the 16th century. (See Hoffauum,
3i 3
'8 THEOGNIS.
I. BH/iyr. i. a.) Of «nra] other old edilfani,
BUM impoitonl are, that of Jo. LodoT. Tila-
ui, Paiit, 1G37, 4ta. : that of EL Vinet. Swts,
:ii, 1543, A.U>.: that o( Juebim CBinenriiu,
9 wu the finl to diKOTer that tha collection
I not a iingl€ mik hj- a linglB author, and
iM edition ii (till Tu; nluablB for it* critical
. eiplaoaliiT? Date* ; ila (oil titl« ii, Li
TiiCffmdit proieepta, PyUiagonu vema aanU
Pkocglidai ProKtfta, Solomt, Tfrtaei, SimoKidU, tt
CuiUnnicki quaedam Canma^ coUeda rt a/jfiieata
a Joadimo Omeitirw Pabefrrgat, Buil. 1551,
8va. ; that of MaUnehthon, with hii EMplieatia, oi
expoution of the anthor, deliTared iD hii lectuna
U tha UniTanit7 of Wittamheig, WiKbei;, 1560,
8to. j oflen reprinted, bnt without the Erplitaiio i
thai of Seber, irha uwd thna MSSl which had
not been collated before, bat wtioas edition ii
iiuccurattlf printed, Lipc ISDS. 8tl; reprinted
more occurstelj, 16'20, Bro., bnt thii edition ii
Terj nra : that of Sjlbucg, with the other gnomic
poeu, Ultmjccl. 1651, l.'iiio. ; reprintfd, 1748,
IZmo. : that of H. O. Jnit, Francof. et Lip*. 1710,
8*0. : thM of Fiichem, with ■ Qeinun tnnslatiou,
Altenhnig, 1739, 8t<l : that in tho edition of
Callinuchui, the edilenhip of which i« dDubtfoI,
Lond. 1741, 8<o. (tee Hqffmamn, 1. 1. Oaliima-
o4iit) : and that of Bandini, with a mettical Italian
*enion,Florent. 1766,610. Then an two atandaid
modem ediiiooi ; that of Imm. Bekker, «rho haa
pteMned the order of the MSS., Lipa. 1815, and
Sded. 1837,8*0.; and that of Wslcker, who bu
rtdmnged the Tarw* in the manner ei|dained
nboTe, FnncoE. 1826, Svd. ; there i« alas an edition
of ^ tan, with critiod notet, bj J. Caap. Orellju,
Turic. 1840, 4to. The poemi are a!» conUined
in HTeial of the ancient odlectioni of the Qnek
poela, beiidei tfaoia of the gnomic poet*, alreadj
lefetred to (eae HoSnuinn), and in the tollawing
modern callectiona : Brmtck*! Gnoaiut Poilaa
Onuri, Aigentoral, 1781, 8™., reprinlad 1817,
Sto. } atu leprintat, for the Die of collegia and
•chooli, bj Schoefer, Lipi. 1817, 12mo., ud in
the Tauchnili Clanici, 1816, 1829, SSmo. i Oaia-
ford'i Poitae Mmora QrTita, Oion. 1814—1820,
Lipa. 1823, 8to. ; Boiiaoniuie'i /'rxtas Gratd
Gimnua, Paiii, 1823, S2mD. ; BchnridewinV C>-
lalia Poaii iiraecorum, (Jotting. 1838, 8n. ; and
Ilergk*! Pottaa Ljrid Grata, Upt. 1843, 8to.
( Fabric. BiU. Grote. toI, i. pp. 704, foU. ; Weleker,
2'Totegomena ad Tkaagmidin, comp. tha Reriaw bj
Oeel, Ed the BiU. OnL ffov. Tol, i>. pp. 209—245;
Schneidewin, Tieogn. Elm. ProoHHum, in hit
Dtltctia, pp. 46~.S6 ; MuHer, Hiilory of&t IMe-
' ■ ■ t Gn»a, Tol. L pp. 1-20—124;
DIriti
71s P
kalory of Ihe poet Thagnu deduced fion an analytia
i/iit tmHiig Fragmala, Malta, 1842, 41o. ; thii
lait work we haie not leea ; it i> fkiootabl]' men.
lioned bj Schneidewio, who nja, " manchet lit
aehr sinnreioh aufgoiiiut u. anregend," in Miihl-
monaandJeuicke'aiiepfrtariBnd. datt, F^dogie,
1844, ToL L p. 41, in which periodical alio will lie
found reierencet to teverat recant papen in the
Oeiman periodical* on naltira rehiting to Theognit :
for an account of other iUnatraliTe worka, lee
Uoflmann, Lu, BiUiogr. t, v.)
2, A tiagio poet, contempoiarj with Ariito-
pliaiiei>, who meutiuiii hini ontjr in three pusBgri,
fcul they are rich uHUi. lu the fint t^.ickini. Il>
THEOGNOSTUS.
DitaeopoUi mention^ aa me oT hia ■
when he wa* aitting in the Ihiialn. p
g«dy of Aeaehjlna, tf > . .
and in the third, fat deaoibea tke £i^
of hit compotition* bj the wittici^a, ttaft
whole of Thraca wu coTered with naw, ^ad ■:
riien wen froien, at the tctj tuna vhta TIihic
nai exhibiting a tngedy at Aihcna [ tula I i
Thia joke ii no doubt the fbuidaLliao foe s^ — -^ '
ment of the icboliMt that Theognia wa* ■■ frK.
poet ai to obtain tha nicknaiae of Zi^ (Siin. •
Adorn. 11 ; copied by Soidaa, a. 9.). Iv v*-—
aeem Erom a p<ua^ of Soidaa (■. ei. fii rf 1 a_
that, on one oocaiion, Theognia gaiaail tlw J—
prian, is eompetitini with Enripidee ^A Jir-
tnachua. It ii aUted bj the ickaliaBt m Ar^v-
phanea, by Haipoaat3a& (a. v.^ vid by ^--■'
(t. e.), on the aothority irf Xcnoflua, ■ t^f '.1
Book of the Hellenica, that TlMoynia ww one -
IheThirty Tyrantai and p-^--- - -
name 9Krytrjii, in tho pa*i
femd to (HeU. ii. 3. g 2), ■
W07H1. According to theae ^
began to exhibit tngediei before the date »f i:
nian*, B. c 425, and coatiiiaed his aitaa.
down to the date of the 7:ba ' '
::. 411, I
Two tins* K
quoted &fHn ,
Ovitmii, by Stohwmj (xc , ,
aminatioa of tlie paaaago ihowa that it r
the nfcHa of Eoiipidei. We ba*e, hoaciw, iw
line fiom Thacieni), qnoled br DemetTiwa Idc Bt.
85):
napoTfetTiu Ti Ti{o». ^Sfprrf C^epfa*.
The metaphor in thii line ii nfeirad to by AnOtlt
(AktiiL U},uin>nJDnction with an e«_llj IxU
1 bam Timotheiu which Ariatotle — mtiirai ate
other pauagea (AM. iii. 4 ; FaSL jad. 13) [
enca Tyiwhitt, HatmaDn, and Ritto' (^ Arid.
it. L c) hsTe &llen bto the rnnr gf — .aby
the former metaphor alio to Thnotheiu, imiial •{
Theognia. (Fabrk. BiU. Grate. toL iL p. K4 ;
Weleker, ifMCriaeLIVty. pp. 1006, 1007; Kayw.
HiiL Crit. Tray. Gnee. pp. 325, 326 ; W^vi,
Fmg. Trag. Grate. |qi. S'i, 93, in Itidnt^ Mto-
U«oa Ser^lamm Graetormm).
a. The anthor of a work npl rir ir titf
•tivialv, from the ieoond book irf whidi ia a qaM-
tion made by Athenaeut (viiL p. 360, b. ; Vima.
de flitt. Gnee. p. 504, ed. Weatetmaiui). [p S.|
THEOGNOSTUS {et6jymrros). I. A Ow
ui writer, a natire of Aleiaudiia, the BBtbai ^ a
ork enUtled toS uaicaplai eurnivm *A*<v.
ipimt ical i^irvifrov iaton/wifftis. Pbotina, vhe
■peaki in Tsiy diartipectfol terma of !■:■- giis
abrief accouBt of the contentaof ^e WBk. (Ctd.
106.) It leema, from what he ttya, that Thte-
gnoitai doiely followed Origeuea. Tba atfk a
•■ — ibed by Photini ai being of a Teiy inbnn
iption. Atbanaiina, howeter, ipeaka in wrl
r leinu of Theosnoatua. {Ftbac mu. Crmc.
:. p. 709.)
A Df laalina gnimmuiaii, whs ItTtd la ih
THE0UNESTU3.
ning of tlis ninlli cmtai; iftei ChiitL He
AiB Buthoi of a work on prsMdy, which ii
•zttuit in muiUKriiit, iddreued to tha em-
' L.c>o, the Anneniu). He il» vnta a hiXoiy
le reign of Michul 11^ nunnnied the Sum-
■-. the BuceeHor of Leo. (VUloiioll, AiHcd.
te. voL U. p. 137 ; Fabric BibL Graec. toI. vL
60.> [C. P. M.]
H EO'LYTUa (Bt^Mmi), of MethjmnB. in
Ikm, 'mn epic pact of IQ unknova, bal cerUinlj
an enxly period, who ii mcntiDiied onee by tha
olisst on ApoUoniiu Rhodini, Mid twice bj
lenaeus. To* Uttar author, in one panBge
4. p. 19^, «, h.) qnoln thna linei from hii Sui-
:ik fwiit that i*, an epic poem on the (tdr^Qlam
UionyBiu, to whoaa conUut with the lea-god
locam, his tinl in the love of Ariiulite, the lian
otrd by Atheoaetu lefer. The olher nference
Tbeolytn* it > qtrntation from him, ty Siirrip^
(Hw (Atb. zi. p. 470. c), not 'Dfir, u the itmd-
g mw bafore SchmighiiDaer, wbo thowt that
m, and in other nfcRDCei la limihu worki, the
mitiTe is oot that of fpo, but of ipot, a woid of
le uns niBAiiiiig m ifo, hut uaed in the plonl in
IB ipeeifie senia of Anak. (9ee Liddell uid
colt, and Scilir and jBCobiu, 1. 1>.) Another cor-
Ktion made b; SchweigfaiiuMr in Ihi) latter paa-
■g« if tha mtoration at the tme form of the
•oet't namot vhieh Caianbon had altered to StS^
ciVvTOT. (Plehn, Xefiua,p.SO].) [P. S.]
THEO^EDON (eeoiidhiii'), a plijiicioQ who
sCGompanied Eodonu the aitnnameT and phy-
Bicion in hia Ent riiit to Athent, alxnil the year
B. c. 386, and who aapported him while he wu
utteDdinjc Plata'i tootoin in that dtj. (Diog.
Laert.»iu. B. 8 86.) [W.A.G.]
THEOMESTOR (e»f.4irr«fi), > Somian, un
of AndrodBiUM, eomniandnl a leuel in the Penian
tieet aliiaIaiiua(B.& 480), and ibi bit HTvicM in
that battle wai mule tynnt of Samoi by Xerxei.
(Herod. TiiL 85, ii. 90.) [E. E.]
^ THEOMNASTdS, one of the initmmenU ot
oppnuioD of the Siciliani. (Cic
L Ql,£l,i
B6.)
THEOMNESTUS (»Mf|iinpiTro>), ooa ot the
Oreelt writer* on veUriiurT »ug^> vho may
perhnpi hsTe liTed in the foarth or fifth century
aftec Chritt. Nona of hit woika renuini but loma
fragmenta are to ba found in the collection of
wriun on letaTinaty lurgery, flnl publiifaed in
Luin by John Huelliua, 1530, fbl. Puii, and afiei-
inuda in Greek by Simon Qiyoaeiu, 1£37, 4lo.
Ba.il. [W. A. 0.]
THE0MNE3TU8 (9,6itr,iaTo%), aiti.l*. I.
A lUtuiry of Soidii, of unkoown time, who made
the itatue of the Olympic liclor Agelei of ChioL
(Piui. iL 15. % 2.) He ma; lafely ba identified
with the Theomneatni mentioned by Pliny among
IhoH who made atUelat it armatot et rsuJoni
naifctatttM {II. N. iIiiT. 8. i. 19. § 34).
'2. A Knlptor, the eon of Tbeotimui, flDuriibed
leani from a Chian imcriplion, in which hii name
Dccon ii the maker, in eonjunctioD with Dionyeiiu.
tb* KD of Aniiu, of the monimieiit erected lo tha
Bwmory ef Ckndiui Aietepladei, a fmednian of the
emperar, by hi* wife, Claudia Tertulla. (Mnralor.
i<A.n.j. ta\i. 1 1 ; Bocckh, Onj^ lata: No, 2341,
•oL iL p. 210 1 R. Eochetle, LcUn d .If. Sctoni,
E1i-4IT,tla,2ded.)
3. A fuiDler, coutempotary with Apetlci. AU
THEON. 1079
that IB known of him ii contained in the BtnKment
of Pliny, that Hnuon, the tyrant (of Elaleia),
gare him one bundled miaaa apiece for certain
Ficiurei, each of which repmented a lingle hero.
Plin. H. H. HIT, 10. K 36. g 21.) [P. 3.)
TH£ON(e^<»<). OfthrHofthianamswhoMi
writinga yet nmaia, two an matbematiciana who
an often tsnfDuuded together. The fint ia Theon
the elder, of Smyrna, biMt known aa an aiithme-
tidan, who lired in the time of Hadrian. The
aecond ia Tfaeon tha younger, i^ Aleundria, the
hthai of HTriTU, beat known aa an aatnmomei
and geometer, who lired in the lime of Theodoiiut
the elder. Both wen heathen*, a bet which the
date of the (econd make* it dednbte to ttate ; and
each held the Platoniam of hia period. Theconfuaion
would prabab'y be avoided, if they were named
after their leodera in acience ; they would then ba
called Theon the Pythagorean, aod Tbeon the
PtoUmaltt.
The date of " Theon tJ Smyma the phijoeopher,"
to quota in fnlt the anannt which Suulat gire* of
him, depend! upon the oaMiFaptiou (which tfaer*
•eema no teaBun to diapnte) that ho ia the Theon
whom Ptolemy and the younger Theoa mention ai
baring made aatronomical obacrTationa in the time
baa preaerred hia obterrstioaa of Mercury a
Venn* (a.d. 129—133). Bouillaud auppo»> that
it ia Theon of Smyma to whom Proclua alludea ai
haring written on the geoealogiri of Solon and
Plato, and Plutarch aa haring written on the lunar
apota. (See Bouilland'apntace, or the quotation* in
Fabric. BUI. Otxuc vol. ir. p. 35.)
All that we bate left ia a portion of a work en-
titled, Tiiii nri fioSiyiaTilr^r jcptiainmr ii'i TJIv
ToE lUdTiMvi iriytmaai. The portion which now
eiiat* ii in two booka, one on arithmetic, and one
on mutie : then waa a thiol on aatronomj, and a
fourth [It^ T^f ir Kiafuf ipfurlat. The work on
arithmetio ii of the nme charncter aa that of
NicoHACiiUB i and aa both theoe writen name
Thraayllui, and neither name* the other, it may ba
tvppoeed that the two were nearly contemporary.
Tb* book on muBic i* on the limpleBt appli-
cation of orithmetiix The two look* were pvb-
liahed by Bouilland, from a manuecript in l)e
Tbon-a library, Fuia, 1644, quarto (Gr. LaLl. The
lok on arithmetic baa been recently publiahed,
lib Bouilluod'a I^tin, Tarioua reading*, and new
netaa, by Profeiaor J. J. de Gaider, Leyden, )S'27,
Sto : the preface ia the ^eit diaqnigiliDn on
Theoa which axitl*. We may refer to it for an
uconnt of the buit which wa* found in Smyrna by
Fouquier, with the inacHplion SEflNAnAATIW
IKON»IAOC (MONOIEPETCSEANTONnATEPA,
now in the muaeum at Rome. There are icatlered
notice* (for which lee De Oelder) by which it
aaema that Theon hod written other wihI*; a
manuacript beaded btiAtytifitra it mentioned at
attributed to him, which ia probably only the work
known tmder that name, with an ataumed author-
ahip. Boailland mention* an aatnnomicol frngment
rjuch he found ; and alto the aoertion of luac
'oaiioi, made to him, that aa OBtionomical trottiM
eiiated in the AmbrOBian library at Milan.
Of the life of Theon of Alexandria, called tha
yonnger (deaeribcd by Soidat t*H* toD tmuirtiev),
hiiig ii known eicepi the melancholy hittory of
daughter HvfATU. VTt ahoU now lake ihs
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
1080 THEON.
▼srioDi wriliogi to whkh his name !■ Bttocbed, in
I. ScboIiB on Antia. Of (hcM tfacce in at leut
two kU, the Mcond Snt printed bj BubU, in kii
edition, u nwndxAora. Orotiat ii of opinion that
the lint are not the work of Tliean, bat of MTenI
bandi ; tbii be infen from tbeir contwning repeti-
lioni And contradiction i^ vhich it not m Tery ufe
piemise for Ibe oinclnlion. Kmter (SnidBi, i. v.)
altribatei them, withoat teaion giien, nllier to
TheoD tbe Kphiit. Tbat tbej an anwoithj of
tbe sitranomer, ii true enough ; bat rejectiona made
DD inch & gronnd ue dangeioua tbingi. TheH
Kbolia were printed in tbe Aldine* edition of
Aratni, in that of Valdei'i collection {ProLi-
UAKVS, p. 573], in UoreU'e edition, Puit, 153!),
4to^ in Fell'i, Oifoid, 1G72, 8>o, and bIk in
Buhle't. Halma, in bit edition (Or. Fi.) Parii.
1S23, 4to, hu giien lelectiona, vbich Mi critic*
)uTe awerted to be Toiy ill chown. (Hcffiian,
Lune. BiiJiogr. toL L p. 333}.
S. Edition of Euclid. Of the manner in which
Tbeon ie uKrted Is hare edited Eocbd we ban
already laid enongb. [Euclbidbb, pp. 68, b, 69,
h,70,«.]
3. C^i -H^ TOO nrcAt/iafou iiryiXiiv trirrv^iv
Orturniiirmr fiiSMa la', ThU ii the great worii of
Tbeon, tbe commentary on tbe Almoffot, addreued
to bit ion Epiphanini. Bnt tbe Abnageit baa ihii-
teen boolM, while Tbeon*! commenlnr]' it nurktd a>
' lino only eleTEn. The commentary on the third
' down to ni with the name of
Tbeon, bat witb tbat of Nicolu Cabuillu ; and
tbose on Ibe tenth and eleientb hooka are joined
together. The cannnentary on the later booka ia
obvioDtly mnlilatfd by time ; for a circomitance
connected with that on the Rflh book, >ee Pafpue.
On thi( oimnii'ntBrj, Detambre <who hai giien a
full account of it,//uL Matron, ^nc. voL ii. pp. 550
— S16) patiei the following judgment : " Tbeon
commencea by announcing that he will not fbtlow
the example of ordinary commentaCora, who ahow
bookhsi
imedon.
explain. He hai not
nlffaya keptthia promiu ; I hai^ often referred for
information, and I h»Te only foDod Ptolemy't
worda faithfully copied or slightly modified. It i«
a pnraphraae which may give aome explanation of
mttho^a, but which really preaenti nothing which
. tittie I
of thoH
would n<
loal IraditioiM, which muit then have
the Obterratory of Alexandria, nothing
Tbeon leeoia to know no one but Ptolemy
read nothing but the Syntaiia
nnde then
entary u
e been
' even what conld bare been made
We bate mentioned in tbe article Ptolbmiivb
all the edition* of the commenlary which accom-
pany thoie of the text. The only aepaiate edition
(if it be right ao to call it) ii that of Halma,
' m of the four Tolnmea already
■ Thii Aldine edition, Venice, 1499, folio, ig
not a teparale work, but part of what ii frequently
cstatogaed aa Serip^mt Atlnnomd rdera, con-
taining JulluB Firmicva, Moniliua, &c aa well ai
entioned in Ptolimas
THEON.
OD the 6iM and aeeon
Fr.) in two Tolnmeii qnaito. Pari*, I ]
Knowledge of tl
involTei a work of PicCcraf Uaiaiif wfaidi wx :
■ e place, a few vorda of n
Tbeon exiated
Fabridiu and otbera a frequent rnnfiiaiiiai nf tSv
table* witb tbe duoDologkai table pnacmJy mar-
tioned. Not bnt what aeraiaU lalonaMM*) nkV:
bare been fonnd. Kuiter, apmluiig of tna iiaii '
ation of Snidaa, who attribute* to Tke^ a vrti
lit rir TlfOKii^aa rfixHff KordxB, aBja tki
TheonwnteaeoDimentarjoathe r«nnin if Ptnlrmr
which canon exiated in manDacript in ibe lapsi
lilsary. DeUunbre found a manuaeript in tk Bap)
Library at Pant, which bo ha* dcKribcd iH».
Aiir. Aac toL tL p. 616) under the heai) CWiait
'tiXi^witftm nirins wp6x"i™. TaUam mmrfii
lii Tkerm itAlamdric Thia work wu mtUxw^it
publiihed by Halma, but nndei tlis titEe " Htm-
mentaire de Thten . . . inr In table* numaelle* tt-
trunomiqnea de Ptoi^m^," in ibrve part*, Pabi.
1822,16-23.1825,410. HaTing only Tef; raostlT
aeen thia tait wor^ we luTe oniy ai rtcnl^T
known that there ii a diatinct woik ef PtoltBT
himtelf, the ttiram irpix"l>"- Ptolacy^ fait
ia addreued to Snu* ; TheonTa !• hi* *^ £fr-
phaaim Theconienta '~ -..--'
latitude and longitude, i
mical tablei, aomewhat
in the ayntaiii. The prolegoflwaa ub aepanieh'
beaded ; one aet 1* gi^n to Ptolemy, anotlKr IV
Theon. Bat the table* tbemielTet are bcaied
UroAi/iafeir 0^ifni, iral ^nrliis wpfix^V*^ ^
rani. Dodwell bad pnTtontly »iiiled ■ bagamt
of the prolegomma in hi* " niirrfatiinif* Cj-
prianae," Oxford, 16S4, Sto.
6. TbecontinuaiianoftheregaIcainD[Pni(,t-
■ABua, p. 572] down to hia own time ii atlrihatod
to Tbeon. In the manual taUea H i* aniej
dawn to the (all of tbe Eaitein empin with the
heading nroAa/ialw, Mhwi, ■.▼.*. A nry loll
ditwrtation on thia canon ii to be (bond in aa
artonjmoua work " ObaerratiDne* in Thnnii FaHca
Oraeco* priore^^ Amaterdam 1735, qoafto.
TheliRofworkiatthboted to Tbeon sfAlri-
andria hySuidai ig HuhttutTuni, 'ApiOuYTun, Di^
injjulBr Kal oitoitfli ifitiirr vol T^t Tir ufixm
^fTJS^ Itlpi T^t TOO HVrbs ^TITcA^t, n«^ T% T*v
Kvittt, iU rbr /uKpbr 'AarpoAiSaw witi/tni^
In the laat, Fabriciua propoeee to nad Irrp-
A^Tw, taking the work to be a coaaiDeatafy
on the collection of minor writen, wbidi wal
by tbe name of the le**er Syntaxii. (Fa-
briciut, Halma, Uelamln^ &c a/ip. ciK. iAl
diai.) IA. Da 11.1
THEON (eJ»'},Ii>eiaiy. I. A giaonuka.
who taught at Rome in the rogni of AngutnaaJ
TiberiuBrand waa eucieeded by ApoD. (Said-Ke.
'Avuir.) He wa* the author of a Lexicoai to tb
Greek comedian* (K*funJ ^(u), which ia qigtid
by Heaychina in the Piwxoiinm to bia Luina.
(Al», 1. e. XnlnAoi: aee Ruhnken, Pirn/, at
//cijui. pp. ix. folLl It ia donbtful wheibn h*
nuB the author of the comic leiiooa qooted by Ike
Scholiaat to ApoUoniua Rbodiu* (ir. pp.38«,3D5>
He ia one of the author* Eioa whom wc^ tilt
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
were deriTrf. A Com-
itary on th« Odyuey by a ecrtua Theon
oils
:ha Odyuey ,
I the £lipmologiciim Mapium (i. n
ona of the Sduiia'ea Ariitophaiiea (ffA 397).
girnuineneu af which, howetsr, u doablful {»
idorf; jiMtmL ad loc,), Tbcoa it mentioned u
of the commrnUlon on Apolloniui Rhodiiu.
n "fery poMible, howi '' " ' " '"""'" "
1 Apolloniiu,
eliui Tbenuof Alezuidri^
BM. Grate. loL L p. £26,
>ii]d be BHigned tc
1. 5, below. (Fabric, na
:. a. p. soo, ToL Ti. p. SB
2. A later giammariMi,
end of Plntarch, in wbcwe QkkjMiiwi Cmmma-
he IB often mentioiied.
3. Of AleiandiiB, > Stuio philotopher, who
utiihed under Augoitai, later than Arain, uid
rote B CommenUry on Apollodonu'i IntradnctiDa
Phyualogy, T^t 'AvoWui^pou ipi/tfio^i/yiinit ttff-
fw^r IrrofirytiiOf uid three booki on RhetoriCf
ipl rtxrHr Pvropvtiw MM" i- (Suid. tc.)
A. Of Antioch, a Stoic philotaptaer.vrote a De-
nes of Socratea, 'tixaKvyia 2iHpiirsiii. (Snid.
."i. AeliUsTuIoN, of Alenndiia,auphiieBnd
.letaticiaa, wrolo a Irea^w on Rheloric (t^x"^). a
rork ^r*pi wpoyotini/tiAtvi' (ol, a> eome scholars
ead the text of Snidai, tbe wotda tix"l "fi *po-
nifirairfuirigi- foim only ooa title), Conunentariei
in Xerophon, Itocrslei, and Demoatfaenea, Rhe-
flriml Themea (^opKol bwMsfit), Queitioni
■cipecting the CompoMtiim of iBnguaga (ftrftfur-a
wtJA mrrijieH \&yeii), and nnmeroiu other woAi
[Suid. : V. ; Eudoc. p. 231]. The O/iayuiiria-
lurra it itill eitant. It i% an cictUenl and OMfot
treatiie on the proper ijateoi of preparation for
the profeaiiDn of an oiator, according to the mlei
laid doim by Heimc^net and Aphthonitu. It
vu iint printed, in Greek only, by Angela* Bar-
halai, Rcuoae, 1520, 4ta ; again, vith an amended
teit and a fdtin venion, by Jnacbim Cameraiioi,
BauV 1&41,3to ; by Dan. Heiniini, from the Elie-
Yir pieia, Lngd. Bat. 1 626. fin ; by Joan. SchefFvnii,
wilb the Prjjgpiauumala of Apblbanioi, UpiaL
16T0OT 16S0, Sto. ) and recently, with theSciMu,
Notei, and Indicn, by C E. Finckh, Slultgaid.
1 H34. 3to. and alio in Wall*! Rlielora Gmra, roL
i. pp. 137, foil. KUtter (ad S*id. i. a.) tbinkt that
Adioi Theon wu the antbor of the Commentary
m ApoUoniui, mentioned above (No. 1). i
of the exumt Seialia on Aiatui. vbich othi
to the lather of Hjpatia. ( Fabric. fitU. Gnte.
vol, ^-i. pp. 97, 98 J Uof
S.riptor. G-™«o™iB...r.)
S. Valkkiua TaioN, a lophiit, who
Cnrnmentnry on Andoctdei (Said. >. v.), from
«hich the luipicion ariKi that be li the lame per-
H>n u the preceding, and that there ii Mime con-
fuiion between the namei Aeliui and Valerim,
7. OF Sidon, a ion of the aophut Qymoautia,
and hiUKlf a Hpbiil, taught in "
ander Conitanline the Great, who utnfefred npon
himthedignitieiof coniiil and praefect. (Suid.Kv.}
8. A wiphtd and rhetorician, who wa* the in-
ilniclM of Domauini in oratory. (Phot. BihL Cod.
IKl. p. l-2e, b. «0, ed. BekkM.) Ha mmt tliere-
Fnre hire flouriihed at the end oF the iifth and the
h«)(inoinn '' '•>• *•**'' ccnlariaa of onr era. Some
putieulart reapecling him are preaerrcd, from
I'lmaiicim, by Photim (Cod. 34i p. 3:19. b, 7),
niHl \ij SuLdaa (.. v.), who Idli ui lliat Theon w«
the deuendnn
oF S. Martelh, and the aon and
The panaga of Damasciai,
if tl^idii
ited by Pbotini, ii to the effect that T)im
natmally oomewhat obtnie, bat » fond of learning
and AO laboriaai was he, that he acquired the moit
perfect knowledge of (be ancient poett and oiatori,
and the moit thorongh tecbnioil acquaintance with
the art of both ; but ha wae neiei able, though
ini, to reduce hii knowledge to practice,
ta either poema or Dralioni. Hii only
work known to Suidxe wu a Treatiie on Rhetoric
A lilt of tome other penoni of thii name ia
given by Fabriciua. (_Bi6l. Graae. vol. tL pp. 98,
99). [P. S.]
THEON {«*«■■), the name of tlireo pby-
■ictana: — I. A native of Alexandria (Oiilen,
Dt Saa. Tu. iiL 3, ml. vi. p. IfiS). who wai
oiiginallf an atlileCa, and (dierwardi a gynt-
luula (ibid. ii. 4. p. 1 14) ; and who wrote two
vorka on the anbject of gymnaitica, one entitled
Hi^ TW jRiTlk Mipot TviaoBi^r, De PariMaribiu
Eitrdhu, the other Ilfpl rir rv/irairraiAr, Da
Gfrnmatidt {Ibid, iii, 3. pp. 20S, 309). Theee
worki are leveral time* mentioned by Qalen, bnt
are not naw extant. With mpect to Theon'a
date, it can only be poutively determined that ha
lived after Hippocntea {Aid. ii. 4. p. IDG), and
befbre Oalen ; but, ai Galen doe* not apeak of him
ai having lived ihortly before hit own time, he
may perhaps ba placed in the tliird or lecood cen-
2. A phyunan who acquired nme repnlation in
Qnul m the latter half of the fourth centniy after
Cbriiv (Ennap. Vit. Imici)
3. A phyiician of Alexandria, who wrote a
comprehensive mimical woii entitled 'Artpwitoj,
" Man," in which he treated of diseaKi in a ay-
ilemalic ardrc. beginnmg with the head, and de-
■cending to the feet, and alio of pharmacy. A*
Photim callt him (BibliolK § S3D) by the title of
" Archialer," he mutt have lived after the begin-
ning of the Chriitian era ; and ai flalen doei not
mention him, he may he luppoied to have lived
later than the second century. If (aa ti not tm-
probable) he ia the tame phyucian, one of whoM
medical farmutae it quoted t^ Aetiiu (I 3. 58. p.
127), he must have lived before the liiih century.
Haller places him in the rvim of Theodoiiua, that
it, in the founh century {Bili. Mcdk. FraeL vol. L
p. 287), which may be quite correct, but he does
not ttate the reason for hit aatigning so precise a
Theon, the commentator on Nicander mentioned
by Siephanus Byiantinui (i. e. SjtfiiwTi), is reclt-
oned a* a physician by Fabricius {Bibl. Or. vol.
lilL p. 434) and Haller {L c p. 138), hut it is per-
haps more probable that he waa a grammarian by
profession, at he i^pEar* to have written a com-
mentary also on AjHiUoniat Rhedini and on Lyco-
phron. [W.A.G.]
THEON orSBmoi,ii mentioned by Quintilinn
(lii. 10. g 6) a* one of those painters who flourished
from the tune of Philip to that of the successvn of
Alexander, the age of Paraphilui and Melanthiot,
Apelle* and Protogenet. The peculiar merit of
Theon wat hit prolitic Gmcy (oowiptearfu ruwuitM,
ipua ^otrairlai tvdal), a charBCIeriitic denoting
^st eicetsive refinement in which the decline iM
more strongly eiluhitcd in (he dctcriiition given
1083 THKOPHANES.
bj Aslian (V. H. iL 14} of Theon'a picture of ■
«alili« mihiDg Vx the battle. If we may belisre
Aelion, Thcoa (Ten tnuugieiKil the limili of hii
own art id hii atlempt to produce a itiikiug effect;
for he iMTei eihifaited the pictucB without £nt
cauNDg ■ chuge to be lounded ou tnunpets, ud
when the eicilemsnt produced b; the muic wh
St iu highett, ho drew up the cnnoiii, md ihowtd
the wurioi aa if he bed inddentf etened into ths
prcMDce of the ipectatoti. Pluiy plecea Xheoa
among the peialen who wen vnait wariaU. ud
mention* two of hil wi
iroriu, umiely, Oralit uuamia,
ntdM (H.A'.aiT. 11.1.40.
§ 40). The former pictnra ia eleo menliooed b
the tnotite of the FwndD-Plutarch, de AadiaidH
Pottii, p. 16, from which we lean, what mighl be
inferred from Plinj'i woide, that it repieunted
Orettei ilAjiug hi* mother. (See further, »•
■pecting thii pictoce, R. Rochette, Afosuis. laed,
p. 1770 IP- S.]
THEONDAS, tha chief migiitmte in Sanu-
thnca at the time of the defeat of Penam, in
8.C. 168. (LiT.ilr.B.)
THEO'NOE (e«»4ii}. I. A daughter of Pro-
teus and Piammathe, who it nid to ba>e been in
loie with Canohui, ,tha helmunan of HeneUna,
who died in Egypt, in eonaequence of the ' '
She i
I Eido
(Euip. HiJtn. 11 ; Aiietoph. ThtMm. 897 ; Flat.
twj- P- *07 ; Horn. Of. it. 863.)
S. A daughter of Tfaetur. [Tuistob.] [L. a]
TIIEO'PHANE (BtopirTi), a daughter of
Biaallei, who, in coueqnence ef her extraordinary
beauty, wa* beleaguered by lorera, but wai carried
off by Peieidou to the itie of Criniiu. Ae the
loieii followed her BTen there, Poeeidon !nelBmo>
phoied the maiden into a iheep and himielf into
a lam, and all the iuhabitanta of the ialand into
animals. Aa the loTen began to ilaughter iheae
animalt, he changed them into woliei. The god
thFii became by Theophane the (ather of the ram
with the golden fleece, which carried Phiiiui to
Colchis. (Hygin-Foi, IBB.) [!- S.]
THEO-PHANES (eto^xd^t), lilalary. 1. A
writer on pmnting, mentioned by Diogenet lA&tiua
(ii 101).
S. 0( Dyuntinm, oge of (he wriHn of tha Bj-
lantine hiato^y, flooriahed mmt probably in the
latter part of the aiith century (tf our ei*. He
wrote, in ten booka, the hialory of the Extern
Empire (IffTopiKuy \iyoi Bfica), during the Peraian
WOT under Juatin II., beginning b™ the lecond
yaa of Jiiatin, ia which the trace made by Ju»-
liiiian with Choiroea win broken, a. u. GG7, and
going down to the tenth year of tha war, which,
uccording to Mr. Clinton, waa not *. D. £77, but
A. D. SSI, became the war did not begin till a. d.
£7 1, although the hlilory of Theophane* may have
commenced with A. d. 567.
Photina (BiU. Cod. 64) give* an uxoonl of the
work of Theophanea, and he repeat* the author'*
■lalement (hat, heiidea adding other booki to the
ten which fonned the original work, he had written
analbar work on the hiitorj of Jaatinian. It well
drwrvea mentian that, among the hiatorical atale-
menta preutrved hyPhotiu* from Theophane* i> the
ditconery, in the reign of Jniliniau, of the lac( (hat
lilk wa* the production of a worm, which had not
been before known to (he people of the Romao
em)ilre. A (ertain Petsinn, he telll ua, coming
from the hud of the Sent, brought (o Conatauli-
THEOPHANBS.
Dople " the n«d " {ri eWp^o, tbe egga. <
of the«ilk-wonn,uid theae " teeds" beaut
in the apring, uul the wonoa tod iriih
lesiei, diey apon their (ilk, aad wcM tjiru
their tranafotmatiana.
Tha Ewmjila of Photiiu bom lias tn bKb
tha hiitory <i XhaopliBiw* waia [iiiiilial >■ tf^
with a Latin Teiaion by Andr. "^"**~. ■
by Ph. I^ba, in Valenni'* editiDD oT tfce .
de LegaHimilmi, &om Dexippiu and athea, fn
1643, fol. i reprinted in tha TeaatiaB odecDi '
the Bytantice hiuoriant, Venat. 1739. U: a-'
are alio printed in the nduma at Niclaite'* ('-■
put Scr^iloriBii Hilt. Sfxat, cootsiidif In
ippna, &C., Bonn. 1B39, Sn, (Cstc, Aicla
i. a, £S0, nl i. p. £37, ed. BaaiL ; Haoki«L t.
Rer. Ser^. il 4, pp. 674, foIL ; Fabrics BAL G^-
vaLnLpp.4S9,£41.543;Voaaiiia,J<Aa' ~
pp. 327, 328, ed. Weatonwnu { diiiUi
Anuai, i. «. £67, 568, 571.)
3. Ibauhub, aleo iiiiiiaiiiiiil Tiaaiiiia*. fna i i
bther'a name, and alio Cenfeaaor. or Caiis' j
Imaginnm, boat hia mSaringi in tbe caaac rf ivp
wor^ip, but mora odebtated now ■• the ssttir - I
a CtnuBcoa in Dontiniialiaa of that oC&jwej- '
lived during the aeeoDd half af tlw cj^th (017
of oar eca, and the firil fifteen jreaim of the ci:!.
He wai of noble birth, hia paienta boiifrlaBa^
the piaelect of the Aegeopdagilaa, and nred-a
Ha wo* bom in A. d. SSa, and aoon aAcr, by a-
death of hit father, he beeadie > ward of t^ c-
peroE Conalantinu* Cojgonymna. Wlule qaai i
youth, he waa eompallad 1^ Leo tbe jmtiia^ :•
marry hi* daoihtac ; bat, 00 tba wcddii^-iii.
Theophane* and hia wib ipmd tto the nairiar
ahoold not be conwumlatad t and, on tke dean .1
Leo, in A. D. 730^ hi* danghtec iMiied inta a cv-
meanCim* diachaned nrimu p^ilie cOeea, aXari
the monaatety of PolydinKiiiUD, neaa Sapiaaa, ia
leiw Hyaia. He aoon left tlial plMa, and wkx
to Utb in the iitand of Calonjmna, wben be oa-
Tetted hi* patanul catate into a — "—■ *— r Mti
a reaidenee of ui yean there, ha ictmBtd m lb
neighbourhood of Singriana, when be puirhK^
an eetate, called by the limpte name of Jv
(Aypor), and Ibutided another moDaatery, of viki
ha made himialf the abbot In A. n. 7>7, hi m
aununoned to the aecond Cooncil of Nitaoi, tA«i
he lehemently defended the worthip ef iaa^
We have no further detail* of hit life until ajl SI L
when ha wa* re<iuiied by Leo the Armnaa u
renounce the wonhip of imagaa, aad, xfim bi
refuial, though he woi eztnaMdj ill, and had hnii
bed-ridden for fire yean, be waa carried W Cb-
ilantinsple, and (hue, afiar a fntlha pttiol !i
reaialance to the command of tba cnpent K n-
nounca hia principlea, he waa caat into pitM. al
the doae <^ the year Bl£ or the benaninftf Kit:
and, after two yean' impriaimment, ha Wat haiitM
to (he iiland of Samouuace, wh« be dini, cal;
Iwenty-Ihrae day* from hit aninL Hia lliaii 11
waa rewarded by hia party, not oaty wiib ikt
title of Confettor, bat alto with tbt hiaiaii 1 d
Theepbanei 1
■ the peiaonal (nttA ef Giiinr»
* Thrra ajqieari (o be no anthority br aHu
him, a* Vouiua doe*, Ceoiyiai. The g]inake |n-
bably arote fteta fame acddental oeohuon of i»
noma with that of Oeurgiua SynccUat.
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
THEOPHANGa
ce-llnii. )>T wfaow ienn ha ciRitiini«I the Cin>-
rt, which WM brokaD off by tba dcmth of 8jd-
iB. Tha WDtk of Thcophans, which u UiU
jiC, begin! at tha aenuiDti of IHoclaiuui, in
1. 277. and imbnMt a period of £24 jeaiii
-n to A. D. 8J 1, that ii, itmott ap to the tbtj
ad vrhrn Iha career of Tbeophanaa waa aadad
lim impruonnwDL It caniiitt. Ilka tba C%n>-
. or £uaebiiii and of Sjncelliu, of two pwU, ■
017 amuigad accordiDg ta yam, and a clmmo-
cat table, ef wbieh the fonner ii lepy niparior
be latter. Wa poaaeaa tha otigioal Greek, and
ancient I^tin tniulalion, bodiy executed, by
amtiuiua BiblJDtbecuiiu. It hu been pab-
rd. with >n improved Latin Venion, and with
Motea of Qoai and Cianb^ in tba Pariaiui
I VcnetJAn CoUectiana of the Byaanlina vritara,
ria. 1655, foU VeneL 1729, foL. and in Nie-
ir> Cbrjmi SeripL HiiL Bgx. Bonit. 2 roll. Hto.
LbHc. BUL Grare. loL TJL pp. 4G9, folL ; CaTe,
tt. XML t. a. 79-2, nL L p. €41, ad. BaiiL; Voa-
s. de HiH. Grata, p. MO. ed. Weatanuaiui ;
iltkitiB, B^. Rer. SenpL i. 11, pp. 200, foil.).
4. Cbrauius. [CimiiiiuB, TuwraAltu.]
Some leia imporUnl writer* and eccleaiaitiea of
s name are nKiced by FabiidDB, Biil. Grate,
L si. pp. 2I»— 222.
There ii one epignm in tba Onek Anthology,
.der the name of Tbeophaues bnt ita aulboiabip
very Dnceilain. (Sea Jaeobi, BOd. Qnte. toL
ii. p. 968.) [P. S.]
THEOPHANE3 ORAPTUS. [OJMrroa.]
THEffPHANES NONNUS. [NosKoa.]
THKCPHANES, CN. POMPEIUS, of My-
Irna in Leiboa. a learned Onak, wai DDa of the
Last intimala friandi of Ponipey, whom ha aecom-
anied in many of hia campaigna, and who fre-
iiently followed bia adrice on pablic u well at
rivBte maltera. (Can. 0. C. iiL 1 3 ; 6tiab. liii.
■ •! 1 7.) Be WM not a freedmaa of Fompey, n
ime madeni wrilen hare anppofed (Bormann, ai
~c]U PaL iL 16) ; bat the Roman ganeial appeara
3 hare made hia acqnaintana dmiltt tba Hitbri.
atic war, and aoon beiame ao mnA aluebad to
im that be preaanted to the Greek the Ream
nnchiia in tha preimee of hjiaimy, after ■ ipaeeh
n which he aologited hia merila. (Ci& pro AtA,
0 ; Val Mu. nil. U. | 9.) Tbia eenmed in
Jl pnbalHlity aboat B, c 62, and Theephaiue
nnit now haie Mkau tha name of Panueiu aftai
li* patron. Sack wa« hit iDfloence with Pompey,
bai, in the cctuae of the aame year, he obtained
'or hii natire city the priiilegea of a fiao alste,
ilibongh it had eaponaed tha caiua of Uitbiidalaa,
uid had giren up tba Roman general U*. AqniUina
iDlbekmgof Poattu. (FluL Poi^ 42.) Tbe»-
phanet cane to Rome with Pompey after tba con-
cluiion of hi* wan in the Eaat. There he adopted,
befbie he had any eon, L. Comelina fialbua, tif
Oadea. a bronrite of bia patron. (Cic. pro Balb.
25 ; Capita SoUia. 2.) He continued to lire
with Ponipey on the moat intimate terma, and
we Ma fnm Cicero'i letten, that hia Kciety
wu conned by many of tba Raman neUet, on
ncconnl of hii well-known inSoence with Pom-
pty. (Cic. ad AO. ^ B, 12, 17, T. 11.) On
the breaking ont of the ciTil war he accompanied
Pnaipey to Qieeea, who appointed faim oonunander
ofiheFabri, nod chiefly eoninlted him and Lnccetiu
on an important mattera in the war. mneh to the
iuJignatioa uf the Itumiu nebli:!. (Plut. Cic. 3B ;
THEOPHILUS.
1083
Caea. B. C; iiL 18 ; Cic. wl Jtt ii. S, 1 1.) After
the bailie of Phanelia Theo|duuM* fled with
Pompey fma Oreece, and it waa owing to hia
adTwe that Pompey went to Egypt. (Pint. i>oe^
76, 7B.) Aflei the death of hia biand and patron,
Thaopbana* took refnge in Itaiy. He waa par-
doDsd by Caenr. and waa aiill aliTc In ■. c 44. aa
ve aee bom one of Cicen'a letteia (odjltLxT. 19).
After hia death the Leabian* paid dirine bonmua
to bia nuaaory. (Tea. .dM. tI. 18.) ~' '
ezpliiita o( hia hero in the meet
faTonrabla light, and did Dot hedtale, ai Plnlanh
more than hint*, to inTent a &laa (ale for tba pnr-
poae of injuring tha repnlatian af an enemy of the
Pompaian bmUy. (Pint. fWp. S7,et alibi ; Strab.
XL p. £03, liii. p. 617 I Cic. pn> Arti. Le-i VaL
liax-Le.; CapitoLJ.a)
Tbaephanei left behind him a ten, H. Pom-
ixjm Tbbofs&nu. who wa* tent to Aiia by
AngMtiu, in the capacity of pmtniator. and waa
at the time that Stiabe winte one of tha frienda of
Tibarina Tha latter empenr, faowoTer, pot hit
deaceadanta to death tawarda the end of hit reign,
1. a 33. became tbor anctator had been one of
Pompey'* Eriendt, and had laceJTed aftet hi* d*ath
dirine hatoan from the '■***■*■" (Sitali riii. p^
617 i Tac; ^na. li. IS ; oomp, Drammn, {Sraefciabt
Rami, ToL iv. pp. 551 — 653 ; Voaatiu. de Hot
Grate, pp. 190, 191, ed. Weatarmann.)
THKOPHILISCUS, a Rhodian, who com-
manded the fleet aent by hit eonntiymen to Iha
auittance of Attain*, king of Pergamna, agaiuit
Pbiltp, king ofMacedoDia,l.c 201. Ha bore an
important part in tba great aea-fight off Chio*,
which wa* brought on by hi* adrioe, and in which
be mainly contributed to the nctory, both by hi*
■kill and perianal tuIodt. Bnt having been led
by hi* aidonr too br into the midat of the eiwmy*a
fleet, hia own ahip waa aaaailed on all aide*^ ud
be extricated bet with great difficfllty, haTing lott
almoet all hi* crew, and hinuelf recaied three
if which he died ahortly after. Tha
bighcat hon
Rhodkna
, (Polyb. in. 2, 5, 9.) [E.H.R]
THEOTUILUS (BiA^iXat), emperor of Cm-
-otinula a. d. 829—842, wa* the aon and toc-
•or of Michael JI. Balbu, wiih whom he waa
He waa engaged in
war with the Saracen* during the greater part of
hia reign, bnt ootwitiiatanding hia Talour and energy
he waa generally uniucaMfal againat theae fw-
midable loe*, and hence obtuned the nnianie
of the UnloTtanate. At the end of hia fifth tam-
paign he had tba mortiAcalion of aeeing the city of
AiitDiium in Phrygia, which waa the biith-piaa of
hia father, and vbich be and hi* blher bad adorned
with pablic baildiDga, ierelled to thegroond bythe
caliph Motaiaem. Like moat of the otbel Bytan-
tine emperon, Tbeopbiliu took part in tha id^ion*
dispatei of his *ffi. He vat a lealona iconochat,
and pertecuted the wonhippen of image* with tba
nlmoat tereriiy ; bnt notwithatanding hi* bereiy,
the ancient wcitert bealow the hlofaeat praiae apon
bia impartial admin igtiation of jnatice. He died
in S42, and wai lucceeded by bit infant •on
Michael HL, who waa lettnnder the gnaidianihip
of bia mother, the empreaa Theodora. [Mickail
III.) (Zonar. IT. 25— 29 : Cedieiuia, pp. 513 —
5S3 ; ConLinimtDC Tbeoph. lib. iiL ; Puauige, Fa-
1084 THKOPHILUS.
■nlaa BgamtHiKia, jif. 133, 133 ; OiblMl, Dedite '
and Fall, tc iliiiL and liL)
THE0THILU8 (e^J^iXm), litem. 1. An
Athcniui comic poet, mo>t preMlj of the Middle
Comedy, OA Meinelce ihom &om the extent titlee
■nd fmgmenU of hit plsji. In a puaage of Pol-
lux (ii. 15), in -which he ii nfnteaUi u one of
the poeti of the New Comedj, mott of tb* M3S.
hare the nuna of Diphiloi, iuatead of Tbaophiliu.
The foUowing litlea of hii plaji are pmeiTed hf
Alhmaena (|»iriii) and Suidai ((. v.), except the
lint, vhich ii qooted bj the Schotiut U DionTiini
Thnx (p. 72i. 26) i 'AwitiiiuH, BaurrU, 'Ewitai.
fuH, 'iBTfxIt, KOap^t (MaiDek<^T<^iii.F.e28,
lutraeU th* donbt which he had nind ■* to thii
being a trae title o( a dmna), Ntnr^fui.
noynpoTiaiFT^ npon-Ittf, 4IAaiiABi. (Fabric.
BAl. Grate. toL ii. pp. £00, £01 ; Hemeke, FVag.
C)m>. Orate. TOl. i. pp. 431, iSB, ToL iiL pp. 6S6
~«3S; EdilioHmDr,pp,8]6-8IS.)
S. An hiiloriaa and geographer, if at Icart the
punge* abont to be quoted refer to one and the
■ame penan. He it raentioned b; Joeephu (e.
jlpiim, L S3) among thou wrilcn, who had no-
ticed the Jewi. The third book of hii work on
Italy ('ItbAuiiO, and the Mcond of that on the
PeloponneiDi (ntXawenniauaii'j, are quoted by
I^ntarcfa {Paraeeki Mimira, 13, 33, pp. 309, i^
SI3, d). Ptoleinr (&n^. L 9. S 3} qnotee a
(tatement bora »me geogiaphioi] work bj Thao-
philoa, the title of which he doei not men^on, but
which ii no doubt the aanie aa the Utpniyiittit, fte
eleienth book of which ia nlerred to by Ste-
pbaniu of Bjnmtiom (k v. IlaXiir^). Plnlatth alio
(dt Flmv. 24) eitE* the tint book of a wnA of
Theopbtliu Tift A/hw. (VoMlm, de HiiL Oraii.
p. 504, td. Wettetnuiui.)
3. A writer on igricolton, whom Vuto (A. A
L 1. § 9), and Columella (L 1. § II) mention in
their li>t« of anthoritiea, but about whom they giro
lu no further infermation,
4. Biihop of Antioch, in the latter part of the
■econd century of oar era, and the aDthot of one
of the early apologiea for Chmtiaiiity which ban
come dawn to ui. The coninon opinion coneem-
bg hia time, derired from EuMhiut, Jeronie, and
Niccphorui, hai been elaborately canTueed by
Dodwell and othera, whoae aipinienta an faUy
exunintd, and ntiabctorily aniwered by Care
(HiA Lia.:a.leB),ani Haiteu (ad PtAric. BiU.
Graca. tdL ia. p. 102). In the eighth (Hieron.
Ckrot. t. a. 2184) or tenth (Gnaeb. Otnm. i. a.
2186 ; Syneell. p. 352, d.) year of Marcna Anto>
ninui (A-D-lEjorlTf), he Ruceeded Eroe in
the Ma of Aaliocb, (rf which he wai the uxth
Uahop (EuMb. H. E. ir. SO ; Hieron. it To-. IIL
Si), or, including 3. Peter, the •eienlh (Hieron.
Atga».ya\. iii. p. 3l8;Niceph. C3n». p. 417, c);
' 'lo held that office tor thirteen yean, '
till A.
. lal 01
IB been
, naUy a heathen*, aa he tella na bimKlf (Ad
AtUolgc, i. p. 7B>, he waa conTerted to Chriitianitf
by the atudy of the aacnd Sciiptniu, and, beaidea
othrr religiou* warki, he wrote an apoli^ for the
Cbriitiiin £uth, in Che form of a letter to a friend,
named Autolycni, who wai *till a heathen, bat a
man of eitetuire leading and great learning, and
* Rnpecting the npinion that he waa not a
heathen, but a Jew and a Sadducee, lee llarlcH,
(.«., p. 101.
THEOPHILUS.
lorar of tmth (IVoph. «arf Jtanfp L
L pp. 119, a., 127, b., IBS. A.\ Tb
have been written, <w, >t lemM, finiabi.
afaortly before the dsth of TheophilniB. for tbefr (
allnaion towudi the cloae of it, which fizn [^
ipoaition of that part after the dsKkli b£ Martai
183, 01 peibapa Ihao A. D. 181.
work ia cited by lariona title*, eiilia' budvIt
IkbriKmir M^y, or with t
T^t TWF XpwYBnr ■foraan, or,
it (H. E. iy. 34), -rfU. fi «pit Afrr^Anaw wtk.
X'laUhi tvfffitifuira, iraplying that tint iilijiil li
the work waa to leach Antolyca* tbe gleiiaaita d
Chriatiaa truth ; and again, in ■ HB, in tlae Pn
ibrary, the title is gixen with an •dditaoo *tkh
itato the abject of the wsk to be. Id prora ** thai
knd more true than the ■tatmuota ttt 'B^ftan
and Grecian and all other hiatoiiaiM." It ia qoi*4
byLactantin((ii.2SXbTtlietitIeof Z]« Jlayi'iia.
and it ia mentioDad by Goinadiu (33) -mio em>
neondy aacribea it to Tbeophiln* of Aktxandrin.
The wHk ahowt tmich leaniag and mora rivqiliciiy
of mind ; in ita raieral itnietaia, it iiiai iiililii He
worki of Jnttin Har^ and the otbar catty afola
of the eTidenca tor ChiiMianity derived bMb inm
Scripture and bun Jiiatory. Soma of the mhiuubiS
are bnoful, not to aay pnerile, in the eztnae ; f«
example, he intsiffeti Iv ifxit in Ocneaia
meaning Iy drift He indulge* much in ■
interpretatioti* ; thai, tbe three day*, pceceding t
cnatton of tbe fun and moon, are tjweal eif t
Trinity of Ood and hia Word and hia Vfa^im ; a
paiaage, by tbe way, which ia belieied to eetiMi
the earlieet inatauce of the uia of the wand Triiin
ji the writinga of the Father*. The work, howenc
>int«n> much Talnable natter; 8Dd ita atyla ii
:lear and good.
The Ihne hooka of Theapbilu to Antolynca wtn
fint puhliihed in the eollectiDn of the Bwln Al-
and Maiimn*, entitled
n, TWioDKorwa fww^
pt^OKU libra, Ibari trm, and cental
and tbe Oratia ai QroBeot of l^tdan, edited ij
Coniad Oeiner, Tignri, 1546, foL: again with the
I^n Tariion of Conrad Claaier, in Ue uiDii.ri—
of the 5cr^<orei Saeti, or Orlludoiiogt^ii, f^
lithed io ISSi and IfifiS, foL (aee Hoanua, Ut.
BiUagr.) : with the ediliona of Jnatin iiatjt,
16IS,lG3e, 1688, 1743,1747, IbL: with Data if
Frouto Dncaeat, in the Andtar. BMi^ FtU^^
P*ria,1624, foL: ^th a reriaed text and vtUtM
John Fell, bi^op of Oxford, Oioo. 1684. I3aa:
the moM oomplete edition it that of Jo. Chiiitifk
WoU; Hamb. 1724, 8Ta It haa been tias^X''
into Bngliih by Joaeph Betty, Ox£ 1723, Bra,
and into Oeiman by Q. (X Hoanans, Hanh, 1 i^
a™.
Theophilui waa the author of leirenl otkr vorb.
which vera extant in the tine* of RaaebiD "^
Jerome [Eaaeh. Cirm.^ni.l.f.,- Hieno. Clna
I. a, ; Sync. L c) Among these, were wotta •pi*'
the hereaiiv of Marctoa and Hennagenei, ia <k
latter of which the Apocalypea waa quoted. (Gw^
^.£. ir. 24; Hien>n.da l^r.nbil.25.) J(i«*
alao mentiona a Commentary on the Ooepeli. ■i'<'^
■eemg to have been a aert of haimooy, and ef "^^
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
« tbe other ■
Tkl <,{
THEOPHILUS.
I hmjSm naa in bit
r thinks Dot eqnil
heophiltu. {r.I.Lc; Pnuf. n MaO. ; A^.
il. ill- p. 818.) Tbere an itill aitant, in LatiD
nly, under the DBtae of Tbeophiliu, four boolu ol
ilegorical connDencahn on TUiou) pwiaget of the
ioipela, nrbich the b«it ccltio pnniounce to be
ndoubtedly an original l^tiD work, of a period
luch ■ub«q.iient to the time of Theophilui, at
hoQgli vorv piobablj hii «iill1;entarj maj hare
>een used in ill compilaliDD. Thi> CDmrneolaiy il
lubliahed in the BibUoOeeiit Patrmi, FvU, 1575,
1598, 1609, 165*, Colon. 1618, Ludg, 1677.
EukVku further menliaiii certaiD cateclietiiBl
inirka by him (jbI trtpn Si tiki ■nTnnc>r"«^ n&rav
Si€\la, If. E. IT. 2i i breta degaatem/iie tracUitiu
ail tM^ificaiioKeuk eodeaiae pertnotta^ HieivD. K /.'
L c); and Jerome (1. c) refen to hia CommaUaria
rmlAe /'n>I«rAi,iDCODIiRliDU wittlluaCbinnleit<ariei
m tie GoapeZf, and Tith the lame qualilie»t)Dii u
to their alylB. (CaTe, ffufc LiU. t a. 16B, pp. 69
—71 ; Fabric. BM. Qnue. toL tIL pp. lOI—lDG ;
LdiidncT, Oredibili^ ; Motheim, EaitM. Hid.
MDrdock** Note, rol. Lp. 165, EugL ed. ; Clistaa,
Fata Rom, can. 171, 161.)
h. K biahop of Cfteunia in pRleetiiw, who
preaided oTer the conncil of Caeiareia, and ftigned
the letter of thai conncil, which eppean to hare
^xen drawn dp bj himieU^ on the Paichal a)iitn>-
Teti?, A. D. 198. (Eiueb. H. K T. 23 ; Hienm.
r. I. 43 ; Cave, Hid. Ul. i. x. 1 96, p. 87 -. Fahiic
BibLOrtm!. toL Tii. p. 1 07, *oL ii. p. 25&, voL xii.
p. 363.)
6. Biahop of Alexandria, in the latter part of
the fourth and the beginning of the fifth ceaturiei
of oar era, ie dtitinguuhed ibr hi* perienitioDi of
the Origeniit*, for fail hoitilitf to CtujKilam, and
u being altogether one of Iha mott Tiolent and
luucrupolaiu eren aniDDg the accleaiutica of the
&fih ceatiuy. Hii Ule belong* rather to seeleoa*-
tioJ than to literary hiitory, and themfore only •
Tery brief account of it ii required here. He mc-
ceeded Timothent, ai bi*hop of AtenuidiiB, in a. o.
3B5 (Soerat. H. £. T. 13 ; not 367. at the dale ii
giren by Theophanei, p. 60, b., and ijoumen, A.£.
Tii, U ; eee Clinton, /SuA'Aom. i. a. 3S7). Soon
after faij eleTStion to the epiKOpal throne, he
Mcnred the faTonr of the emperor by a meat cha-
neteriitie manoeaTre. When the &ts of the empire
Wat to^nded on the battle vhicb wu lo dedde
between Maiimui and Tbeodoiina, a. a, 388, he
•ent hit legale, Iiidorni, to Rome, prvrided with
leiten to both, the one oi the other of whtch he
WBi to deliver, with certain preient*, according to
the iame of the battle (Soioni. H. B. liii. 2). He
alio emulated the leal of Theodoiini igunit hea-
thnuBn ; and having in ^ D. 391 obtained the
emperor*! permiatiDn lo take eerere ineainrei with
the pagaiu in hia dioocie, be proceeded to deatroy
<lwir templet, and to teiu their properly, nntil,
after AleiandrU bad been tnmbled with inmr^
nctiont and bloodibed, moit of them were driren
Ml at Eitjpt (Socrat. //. E. r. 16). How little
ibit nligioui leal proceeded from Ihe dictate* of
coiucieDce ei of calm judgment may be leen by
tlie pviu which Theophilua afterirardi took to
force tb* biahopiie of Gyrene npen SyntHUa, in
■pita of hit BToved deTDlion to the heathen Qreek
pliloidphj. [STNWiua.]
llii b^visBr to the different icctl, into which
Ihe Chriiiiau of hit diocne wsre divided, wm
THEOPHILUS. loss
marked by the tame nnicmpnlon* inconiitlency.
He appean lo hare patted a pert of hia early life
among Iho monka of Nitria, who were divided
among themaelTe* npon the chief controTeray of
the day, Kme being Origeniita, and othenAnUira-
pomorphitei. The ignonnce of the htler perty he
muat uerefbre hare well known, and he was fat too
ttrong-minded to ibare their prejndicea ; while, oa
the other hand, he via qoile capable of appreciating
the wor^u of Origen, with which it it erident that
he waa well acquainted. At £nt, he declared
himtelf deddedly againat the Anthropomorphitei,
and in oppoaing them he aided openly with the
Origeniita, and drew hia aigninenta from the work*
of Origeo. When, howcTer, it became eiidenl that
the majfliity of the Egyptian monkt were Anlhropo-
morphitea, and when that party had thown their
tttength by the tnmnlta which they atirred np,
about A. n. 399, Theophilnt went over to their
ride, condemned the writingt of Origen, and com-
manded all hit clergy to condemn them, and conk-
menced a cinel penecntion of the monka and
othera who 0[^xt*ed the Anthrepomorpbitct ; and idl
Ihii, while he himtelf continued to read the workt
of Origen with admiration. In A.D.4DI, be iuued
a rioleat paachal or encyclical letter, in which he
condemned Che writing* of Origen, and threatened
hi* adbeienta ; and in the fDUowing yeat he aent
forth another letter of the ame eharactei, to the
unbounded delight of Jerome, who had been long
intimate with Theophilnt, and who writei to him
on the occaiion in teimt of exultation and flatleiy,
which an absolutely diigntliDg (.^ut £7, ed.
Uait.,86,ed.VaIlara.). By thete proMediogt, and
by hit general character, Theinihilua well earned
Ihe name of 'A/ifoAAilf, which we find applied
to bhu (Pollad. op. MoDtbuc. ToL liil p. SO).
Tfae penecuted menlu of the Origeniit party fled
for lefdge to ConalontinDple, where they wer«
kindly reeeiTed by Cbiyioatom, againit whom
Theophilui already had a gnidge, became Chiy-
aoatom bad been luade Irishop of Conitantinople in
apite of bit oppotidoo. The tubeequent eienla,
the call of Theopbilut to Conitantinoiite by the
empieia Endoiia, and hia aucatt in procurinn the
depctition and baniihment of Chryioatom (a. n.
403), are nlaled under CiiavaosTOiiua [Vol 1.
p. 701, a] During the tumult which followed the
depouUon of Chryaoatoni, Theophilnt mode hia
Bicape tecrttlj from ConttantiDople, and returned
to AlcTaudiia, where, in the fallowing year (i. n.
404) he iMued a third patcbal letter agninat the
Origeniita, and where he cloaed hi* tntbntent
career in A. D. 412.
The wocki of Theophilua mentioned by iha
ancient wiiten an: — one tgaintl the Origenitti^
which it quoted by Theodore! {Dial. 2, p. 191),
under the title of tpoa^i^TyTmby vpbi refri ^po-
yaSmat t^ 'Dprr4rmt, and which Oennadiua (33)
calla AdventiM Or^mma umum et ffnatdc voiumen^
a LitUr to PoqAyrif, bidop of AnUoch, quoted in
the Acta ConciL Epia. pt. i. c 4 { the three Paa-
chal Letteit, or epiicopal chargei, already men-
tioned, and one more j and lome other unim-
poitaot ondont, letten, and contnienial workt.
The fiaacialLtUtn are itill extant in a tnna-
lation by Jeiume, and an puUiahed in the Anti-
dol. amtm dimn. onwain tecntoraiB iertiiai, Baiil.
1528, foL; and the whole of hia eilant remaini
an conloined in Oallandii BitticUi. Pair. voL lii.
pp. 603, M. i Soent, £. £ ii 7—17 j aoaiai.
10B6 THEOPmLDS.
H. B. viu. 11— IS; C««, md. £At 1.0. 385,
pp. Srs, 380 : Fakk. fitU. Onte. toL Tit. pp.
lOB, IsIL ; H>rd(xk, nule U Maihrim, EteL HM.
tcL i. PL 44i, EngL ed. ; OicMlsr, Bed. /fiA T«L L
p- 36i— H7, DaridMn^ tnuuL ; Clintn, Pad,
Am. ■. «. 386, 5S7, 401, 402, 404.)
7. A chranagnphw, of nnkiuirn lima, Grc-
qnmtlj dted bf John Mikii. {Cars, HM. LiO.,
DitKrU i. Tol. iL p. 19 I Pabiie. BiU. Gntc toL
Tiipp. no, m I VomnM, dt HiH. Orate, p. 505,
•d. WctUnuim.)
B. PRUBTTxa, Its aiitfaar of & Caaimnitu7 db
tha Oraaila da UtU OoiuUuiaupBlitami, of th«
caipanr, Leo Sapinu. (VoMiu, ia HM. Gmte.
pp. 604, 505, ad. WeMcnnum ; F■bridD^ BiU.
OratctiH Tii.p.111.)
An HcavDt of aaTenl othn Itw lapoitHit par-
•on* of thia nama ii giTea in Falcicnu. (BiU.
Onue. TOl. »ii. pp. 111-114.) [P. &]
THBOTHILUS (9tJ^iAM), ma one of tlia
kwyafa of CmaMntin^ who wen amplsTcd bf
Joitiniaii m hit fint Code, on tba DlgMt and on
iha compvntioD of tlia Inititntaa (Dt ffom Codiet
%%D« Catfirmatiau Digadarmt, TaMa,^, i S
IkMU. D. Jiatimiaid Prootmam, S S). In J. i
£38 Thaophilna wu onnci neri roniii
joria ieaoi at CaniUniiiiijple. Is A. i
?'itar and Jniii paritoa M Conitaotiiiopli
htophiliu ii tha aathoc of Iho Graak trandalioD
« nmpbnaa of tha Initilolea of Joatiniui, a bet
wludl u now auiTonaUj admilted, thoogh wnne of
Ilia oldar criUea rappoied that llisn wen two
Thei^iU, ona tba compilei of tha Initilalai, and
the other tlie nthat of tha Gneh Tcnion.
The Onek |»npbt*ae waa made pwhapi ahortly
•fterthapnmralntioaafthaliutitaleaA.D. SSS-.iud
it wu probabl J ibxii.534 that, ai ptofiBaaor of law
at ContUndnople, Theophilu read npon tha Latia
text of tba Inititntaa, the oomuentai; in Onek
antithid "a Oraeh Pamphnae of tha Inititato,"
and which waa intandad for tha Gnt jcar'a arana
of legal •tiidiei. It inaj have beaa about the lama
time that Thoqjhilua explained to hii claaa the fint
part, ot fint fonr book* (wpwrii), of the Digeet,
aomo fngmcflta of which are preaentd in the
adioUa aa the Badlica : thii eiplanabon completed
Iha fint jear'a cotme of Und;. We alu infer
tttm the MUM idiolia (hat, in a. d. £36, Theophi-
loi eiptained to hia elaia the aeeoiid part, or the
ieren booka (Ik JadMifh fm the aame aebolia
baTo preierTed puagea from hiacaauKDfatfy on
thia pan of the ugeiL Thoe an alaa ftagmenti
of hii cofamanlarj on the third diTidoa (Oa fMw).
Bii labooia, appaiently, did tnt oalend beyand
A. D. 636, and he maj hare died in a. o. 636, u
it ia conjeetured. Thilelaeni, one of hit colieagun,
in tha lehool of Conilantiniqile, (pnlu of him aa
d<«d ; and probablj Thalelaeu wiota aboot a. o.
637.
It for the In-
entirei; diqilaced
_ . .... elf ai a maona] of law iralil the
eighth and tenth centitria, though othen weie
•iibieqnantlj pnbliafaed b7 the Greek emperon.
THEOPHILUS.
where the tnatitntea wen naed, ew«n to 1^
of the Henlnbloa of Harmapopwhaa, t^ be-'
JDiiaeonanh. It ia conjactiirad, bowrcwcr, ik.i v
waa a Bieral Otarii Tcnian of the litmia=t\
in aoma of the adolia (BadL ed. HenstacL
eil, achat. 3) the text of the InaticoM. wt. I
dted aereial timea, ia not that of TbeayhDH I
ia alao conjectnied that TbeoplulaB wsa B<c :
editor of hia own paiB^uaae, but thnt it wa--.'
up bj iome ot ha popili, after the espliBS^ i
the profeiaor ; and the groond for due opiri :
that certain barbarooa cipreaaiona mrc fomoi z
that the Tariationa of the s
The pan|diraae ia, hewer . ^
atndr of tha text ot the Inatitot^ maoT juoi-
in whieh would be nnintelligible vilhont iL
The fint edition of the patB^uaaa was br ^
^ni Zoichemua, Baale, 1531, fid. ; asd h r
foliswed bj aertnl otbera, mateag wlodi the
Fabtot wai ths beaL Bat tlw neat cs=:-
edilionii that bjO.O. Reite, Haag, 1751, -J V -
4to. There ia a Oeiman trandation bj- n'Siarcs^ .
1823, 2 Tola. Sfo. (Hortnidl, m'lfti fi i dm I'.
flyzmri™, *c., Parii, 1843.) [G. L'
THECypHlLUS (BiJ^iXat), pliTneiaB). ' i
Apparentlf • eontemporarj of Onlen in f
aecond century after Chriit, who giTwa an aon..'
of hia delirinm during an iHneaa. (Z)p J^mf<n
Difir. c 3, ToL viL p. 60.)
2. A " Ctnea Aiehiatniniai,'' moitioned br A
Chryaoatom in a tetter to Olftnpiaa (toL in. ;
671, ed. Bened.), written about a. o. 40r. :•
having attended on bimaeir He may pomitir tv
the mat peraon who ii qaoled br AKiui (tee'.Vi
>).
3. The aullior of one or two medical fmBa>
quoted b; Aedut (iL 3. 41, 42, 110, pp. 31B.3:/.
366), moat hafe lived uoie tinike in or brf'm li-
liith oentorj afler Chriit. It ia not knon wit-
tber he ii the iwne penon who ia quoted br Rhu^
(Coat. i. 3, p. 6, ed, 1606), and wbo a^nn v
hare written a wsrit Zh Membrit DoUmOtn (id
aid. r 1, p. 100).
4. TaiorinLUB PaoroapjiTSAMira {Of"-
owoMprat), tba antbor of aereial Oteek aticC
woika, which are itiH extant, and of which ri i
not qnile certain whether aoma do not be^^r;
to Philarctna [P&iLAKrrusJ and Pbiladi^
[PhilothiusJ. Krer; thing connected wiib ki
titlea, the arenta of hii Ufe, and the time wkn bf
lived, ia uncertain. Ha ii geneiallj odled * frr-
toajaUhariu," which aeemi to have been or^TBi^r
a military title given to Ute ccdonel of the bnfi-
gnaide of tha emperor of ConatantiDOple (j^otLn
01 Si^uiTiifJAaiiR) ; hut which atktrwaida bRuf
alao a high diil dignity, or waa at any rait hid-
dated with the goTommenl of pmrincee lad d*
fimeliona of a jndga. (See Dr. Gf»enhiU'i .Vi*t
la Theopk, or /'any Oy/opedit, art. TImfUa.
and the referencea there given.)
With mpect to the peraonal hieloiy of n»-
[Atlltl, if, aa ia generally done, we tml lg ife
titlea of the MSS. of hia woAa, and ao nd«iT«
to tnce Ibe eventa of hia life, we maj tenjnuiv
that he hved in tha eeventh centory bAo' (.Vr't :
that be waa the tnlor to Stephaniu AtbairEti
(SrirHANUS, p. 907] ; thatbe aniTed athi(ipn<-
feaaiooal and political lank ; and that U lui b
embraced tha maoulic life. All thia ii, honvrr,
quite oncertain j and with le^ecl la hit due. :i
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THKOPHILUa.
been rappoaed that loma oF th« wordi wliicli be
belong to B Liter psriod than tha •sreDth eat-
; to that he nay potubl; be the nme penon
> in addresaed b; die title ■* Pnlotpathariai "
Fhotiua IBlpil. 123, 193, pp. 161, 292, ed.
id. 16A1) in tha ninth. Ha appev) to hate
imced in aoaia dqree the Paiipatatic philn-
bj ; but he im cmunlr a ChritUaii, and ex-
■aea hitnaelf on all pouible occsaion) tike ■ man
[Teat piety : in bii pbyiiolngical wurk sipedally
everywhere poiiita oat with adniintjin] tha wia-
n, power, and goodnaaa of Ood ai dupl^ed in
: furmadon of the haman bodr.
PivB worka an aitribnlad to bi^^ of which tha
igeat and moat iDteneliDgiaui uiBtHnical and phj-
logical treatiae in Bn hooka, entitled Ilfp) r^i tub
repAwBV KctT(ur((i^ De Oorporii Humtaii Fa-
lea. It contain! Tery little ori^nal matter, a* it ia
noat entirely- abtid^ (mm Gulen*! gnat vo^,
De Uan PartitUD Corporii Humani," from which
>weTer Theopbiliu now and then diffen,and which
i Bometiiaea oppean to have miinndentood. in
le fittli book he hai inierted huge aitractt from
[ippoenilea " De Oenitan," and "Da Natnra
ueri." He lecommendi in aeTcial placet the dit-
Ktion of snimali, bat he di>ea not appear erer to
ave esBmined a hnman body : in one puiage he
driaea the atndent to diiaect on ape, or ebe a
leai, DT, if neither of theae animaliean be proeorvd,
o take whatorer he ean get, " but hj all mcain,"
ulda he, " let htm diaaect famething." (t. 11, g 3.)
r>ie work waa lint pnbluhed in a Latin tnnilatton
by J. P. Craaana, VenaL 1 fi36, Sto., together with
H ippocratea ** De Hedicamentii Poigantifanf
Thii ■ ■ ■■ ■-- ■ --'
inierted by H.Stephen* ii
" Hedicae Artii
(pi
ipea," Paria, 1£G7, foL The MS. which Cna-
Bui lued ia probably loac, aa none of ihou which are
pov known to exiit agreei with hia trantlation.
The original text woa fiial pnbliihed by OuiL
Marell. withoDt Ijitin tranilatios, prebce, or notei,
PaiU, \5i5, Btd., from a MS. at Patia, which ap-
pean to be mon defectite than that oaed by Crai-
ini, thongh aren that waa not quite eomplela
Mnnll'a edition ii now beconn tearce, and waa in-
HTted by Fabriciua in the twelfth tdL of hit
" Bibliotheca Oneca," together with tha latin
tnnilation by Cnuaoa. Two long pauagea which
wen miMing in the (borth and fifth bwki were
pobliahed frotn a MS. at Veoio* by Andi. Mua-
tsi^dea and Demelr. Schinai iu their collectioD,
entitled SuAAot^) 'Amrmr^idTar 'AmcUrur
■EnAnHinSr. Venet 1817. 8™ The hut and
niMt complele edition ia that by Dr. Qraenhill,
Oita. 1843, 8to., CDDtainiiig a Eomeled text, tha
I^lin veruDD by CisHui, ntiona rcadlnga, notea,
andindicea.
H. Hii treitiM Oipl Ofyar. St Urina, in like
manner oontaina little or nothing that it original,
^ i< a gaod campendiBm o( tibtx waa known on
■he lohjaet by tha aneienia, and waa highly
eHeemtd in tha Middle Agei. It fint appeared in
a Latin tcandation by Pontint (or PoDtinu) Vini-
Ki« (or Virmlna) in •ernal eariy editioiu of the
"dlectjnn known by the wme of the " ArtkeUa."
It via fint pnUiihed in a aepaiate Ibrm in a new
Latin trantlatinn bj Albanna Totinna, Baail. IS33.
^">-. together with the treatiae "De Puliibna,"
*hicb vtrtim waa reprinted in IBSS, Argent. 8to.,
•nii it intarled by H. Siephent in hii - Mediae
Ariii PrincifM." The Greek ten waa fint pab-
THE0PHRA8TU3. 1087
lidied without the name of Theophiloi, onder the
title of ' latrotopbiatas De Urinii Liber Singularii."
Paria, 1608, 12mo., with anew latin trantlation by
Fed. Monll ; ithich editioti wai inaerted entire 1^
Chartier in the eighth toL of hit edition of Htppo-
eratea and Oalen. The heM edition ia that by
Thorn. Guidot, Logd. Bat 1703 (and 1731) 8vo.,
oonttunin^ an improved ten, a new Latin Tertion
by the editor, and copiona and teamed prolegomena
and notea. The Greek text only, from Ouidcfa
edition, it inierted b; J. L. Ideler in the liri«
Tolnme of hit " Phyud et Madid Giaad Miiioret,"
Beml. ISil.Sto.
IIL A ahort treatiae Ilepl ABxapTtpdnir, Dt
Emraaaitii Alvimt, waa fiiat pnblithed by Gnidot
in Greek with a Latin trantlation by himtel^ nt
the end of hia edition of the " De Urinit ; " and
the Gieek text alone it lepnbliihed by Ideler in
hit "Phja et Med. Graed Min."
IV. A Ceannentaij on the 'Aphrainna" of Hip-
poentea, which ii tometimat atthbntad to a penon
named PUIriimi, a notioed under that name, p.
S31.
V. A abort treatiae ntpi Z^vyfwr, D, PuliOiu,
waa fint pabliihed by F. Z. Ermerint in hia
'Aneedota Medica Graeca" (Lngd. Bat 1840,
Bn.), with a I«tin tranalation by the editor,
Taiiom leadinga, and a few notct. It appean to
be qoile different from the work on the tame anb-
JRl by PhilBrelDi, which baa been •ometime*
attributed to Theopbiloa (PBiLaKxruB]. (See
Paaoi Cydap. art. ThtofMia. and the refctmcea
there given, from which work the pretent article
hat been abridced.) [W. A. G.]
THEOTHiLUS, an artitt in metal, waa the
maker of tha celebrated iron helmet of Alexander,
which glittered like polithed tilTer, and the neck-
chain of which wat atoddrd with precioni itonea.
(Pint. Alai. S3.} Plutarch doea not eipretily tell
ui that tb* hebnet waa chnaed, bnl it can hardly
be mppoied that iu magnificence coniitled only in
ita poliah ; and therefore we do not hetitate to
place Theopbiloa among the moat dittinguithed of
the Gteeian eadatom. (Comp, Diet, of Aniiii.
I. 9. Cmhtm, Sd ed. ; R Rochette, LfUn A M.
&loni, p.418, 3d ed.) [P. S.]
THEOPHRASTUS (Sej^pwrrot), the Greek
pbiloBopher, waa a native of Eremt in Leiboi.
(Stiabo, liii, p. eiB ; Diog. Laffrt. v. 38, &&)
Belon he left hit natire city the bent of hit mind
waa directed towardi philoaophy by Lencippna or
Aldppna, a man of whom we know nothing
fbnher. Ltating Eretnt, he betook himielT to
Athena, where he attached hinitelf at fint to Plato,
hot afterwarda to Ariatotla. (Diog. la&t L c.)
The atoiy that the latter changed the name of thia,
hit fiivourile pcpil, from Tyrtamnt to Theophmlua
(for the pnipoie, aa ia atated, of aroiding the ca-
cophony, and of indicating the fluent and giacEfnl
addreia of the young man ; Sitabo, /. t. ; Diog.
Lai!rt. T. 38, ibL Menag.), it tcarccly credible. Nor
can wa place more reliance on the accounti that
thia cfaaiiga of name took place at a later period.
(He ia alnwly called Theophnitnt in Arittotie'a
will ; tea Diog. lalirL t. 12, tic) The aotboritie*
who wonld lesd na to mppoie thii cTprew them-
teWe* very indittinctly. {Cie. Oral. 19 ; Siqmidcnt
a naoploTatu diciiiilaU loqundi noniea imemi {
QuintiL latL Oni. xi. 1, w Tieepknuta (OM tU
eioquendi Htor ille rfivnru al Cf co mtmen ouoqat
fmritae diaatar.) It ia much more likd^r that Iha
loss THEOPHBASTUS.
pnper bhm iUeli^ wlikh ocnin timwheit (Stq^
naaur, Lnff. Oracc. ed. hot. Puii), nigg«led
■llempU to coaitMt il with Lhe aloqiuiice whuji te
maiaaatlj dittmguulied ths Emun. To piaie
thB loTO of Ariitalle for Tbcophiaiuu we ia not
mad to betika oundTa to lhe aboTe ttoiy, or U
llw donblfbl aipmnoa of ths fonncr with mpect
U ths klMT, tbat ■* he Deeded the nin, not the
■pu," an ciprenion which Plito ii i1m uud to
iuiTe inde tne of with n^Kct to AritLotle (I>iog.
Uai. T. 3i), ib. Hmug.) ; it i> pnnd in s nmch
man indnUtahle bmbdct by the will of the Sttgi-
rite, and b; the coofideDcs which led bim, wben
nmoTing to Chalen, to deiignate Theophnutua M
Ml luecetioT ia the pieudeocy of the L)'ceiim
(Diog. LfKn. V. 36 ; camp. A. OeU. NocL AU.
liii. S). It il not unlikely, moreoTer, that Thas-
phimatui hid been the dimple of Ariitotio during
the raiideaca of tba Utter in St^eira, wblia eu-
Theophi
■■-pop . -
Laert. t. It, ib. Meiuig.). Two thoitMiiid dieciplo
ne laid to haia gatfaend rontid Theopbiaatni, >
(Di^. Laert t. 37, 3&) Highly eiteamad by the
kii^ Philippoa, CiMudei, and PlolBmaaua, ha
wa* net the laaa the olijaet of the regard of the
■-' ■ 1 decinvdy ihown when
y (Lo.37; oomp.
Aeliiit, V.H, it. 19). NeTertheleH, when, ac-
oording to the law of Sophoclei (OL 118. 3), the
philoaophen woe baniihed Emm Athani, Theo-
phiaito* aln IbTi the city, until Philo, a diid[da cJ
Ariitotle, in the Teiyneit year, brought Sophode*
te poniihinent, and pcocand the lepait of the lav,
(Diag. laXtt. t. 38, ib. Meoag. t comp. C. Q.
Ziimpt, Ueirr dem BeHaad iar fUbaofUKlm
Sdaim n AOtm, ic^ Berlin, IB43, p. 17.)
Whether TheophraatDi insceeded ArialollewiEhont
oppoaiCioD, and alio came into poaaenjon of the
hinie and gardaa when the fornier taoght in the
Iiyceom (aot bi btira the preient royal palace in
Athena), ia imcertaiii. In the will of Ariitotle no
•xpreai diractioBi were left on tbii point. Stilt
there ia nothing at nriance therewilh in the itate-
matt that Theophtaatni, after the death of Ariitotle,
with the aauatance of Demetriiu Phalerena, obtained
a garden of hia own. (The vordi of Piogenea
Laertioi, t. 39, are Tery obacnre ; the jubI m the
Wordi A^rro* J' aWir Kill (tS»w "X'" 1"^^ '^^
'ApMTOT^Ajuf ■n\fvri\r, A)|(«|T/)ioi; tbS *a/<nfimt
.... revta auiapHwrni, appean ntfaer to refer
to a preTioni paaiaauon than to exdude it.) That
the eiecatoc of tba will of Ariitotle inititnled a
aale of the eatate, reipeeting which no directlDni
bad been left in die will, and tbat Demetrioa in-
lerpoied, in order to lacuie a permanent ponenion
for lhe head of ths achoal, we cannot, with
Zumpt (I.e. p. 8}, conclude from the abore wordi.
The garden, pronded with bouiei, coloniiadea,
walki, Ac, whether it wBi eieludiely the prirate
pmpcrty of Theopbtaatiu,ar wai,at leaat, inherited
in pact by htm fiom Ariitolle, i> made oner by the
former in hia will to Stralo and hii other friendi,
provided they had a mind to philoBphiaa together,
a» a common and inalienable poueaiion (Diog.
I^rt. T. £1, Inc.), A limibu teatamentaty dia-
THEOPHRASTDS.
Cnition of the [sopnty waa nude by Stnti c
yam, the niecarding head* of the —Aooi. I II ,
Laert. T. ei, &c^ 70.)
Thaophiaitoi reached an adTaueed age ; «)>•=-
that of eighty-fin yotra (Diog. ImSxt. t. 4- -
more (Uieronymua.£'/uC ad Nfjnlinm. vteb tpr^
of 107 yean), we l«Te nndecided. Bullbec^
ment contained in the lettar to Pol jdo, p*£z :
to hia OianKltra, according to wluch tUi h -
waicompoied in the ninety-ninth year tiflhriE^i
althoogb Tietus {CU. ii. S4t) mlnady R^ .:
may very well real on a clerical eimr (eeoi^ ' :
uubon. ad Tiroplir. CimiieL Prolrg. p. Sj) ; l
if Theophrutni waa the head of Ibe a^u
thirtyfiTB jeara {Diog. IaM. v. 36, fi8>.be w^. .
aren had hs only nached hii hundndth year, it
bean older than Ariitotle. If he readied th< v
of eightj-aaren, he waa ten j
bam 01. lOi. 3. Tbeophraatua 'ia ■
c9oaed>hii life, which wai derated to reatlraiaiEi -
(Diog; La£n. t. 36 \ cnnp. Said.), with the no-
plaint mpecting the ihort duiKtioai of hsa*^
eziitence, that it ended jiut when the iit>i(hl =?
ill problem wai begiooiog. (Thii oanplaiDt. u-
preiaed in different (araH, ve read in Cun. Tr:
iiL3B; Hieron. JLb.,' Diog. Id£n. T. 41.) T'
whole people took part in hii fiuicial oheekjSF^
(Diog. IaerLl.cu] Hia fiuthfnl aflecAini fet.lr
itotle, which he had traoiAmd la NieonKC-'.
the aan of the latter andhiiowndiaciple, eipiMv
itielf in tbadinctioiueaitained in kia will raff-
ing the prepaiatioa and {caaernuiea of the mtai.:^
at boiti of the Stagirile and hii ma (IHcy. I^i."-
1. SI, £3) ; and atUl more in the wi^ in whidi if
exerted hiniirif to cany ont the philoHphica] o
deaiaiin of hia teacher, to tbinv ligbt ipia the
difficnltiee contained in hia bookji, to fill up the pf
in them, and, with napect to tndiridaal dogmai, I*
amend them.
II. The pnceding atatemenl taiAa iia aabra-
tion in the lilt of the wtitian of the Ertnao gii'i
Di, though with hia iiou haat^ hy Dieci-^n
Laertias bnt prohabty borrowed fnm anihociun
like Ilennippni and Andronicoa (SiiioL at (be rcJ
of the Mm^fia of Tbeopbiaitni), and the tnic-
menti reipeeting them contained in other tfriEcrk
which Menage baa already, at leaat in part,aillei«ii
inbiinatea. ThnaTheephraUni, like Aiiuatlr.LiJ
compoaed a firit and lecond Ai^ylie (Diig. Laui.
T. 42, id Menag.). and, at leaal in ibt eve of lit
former, had connected bii tnatiie with thai ef hi
gnat predeceuor, in the manner indioled aboTt i ht
below, aaciion III.}. He bad alao written batli
on Ti^iki (Diog. LaKrt. t. 42, 46, SO), an! « lit
confutation of Ulaciea (ilk 4'2, 4fi) ; tfae fonerr
again, at all OTBUti, with a care&il regard to ikt
TV^nai of Ariitotle. The work of ThecfhruBii
" Uq ASnnation and Denial " (ir<fi «are»iiri»i
■al dn^wt, Diog. Laiirt T. 44) leeiaa ti I*"
eorre^Kinded to that of Ariatotle " On Jadgsai '
(irqil Jrfiqvtlu). To the booki af Atiiudt <a
the ■■ Principtea of Natoral Philoaophy " [i'k^
AuKullalioi on Haaren, and on MMeoi^tii>aI
Phenomena. Thaophraatua had had icgud ia tv-
reiponding worki. (Dii^. Laftt. t. 42, SO. 4;.)
Further, he had written on the Warn aad llw
Cold (Diog. Lneit. t. 44, ib. Men^.), <u \Y,vs.
Fin (Diog. La&l. T. 4S), the 3« (ii), u Coifj-
lation and MdtiDg (np) ■4(<w< •ii ri(tn),
on Tsrioui phiuomiaia of organic and ipiriuul !i;f
(Diog. Uiirt. T. U, ib. Henag., 43, 46,19,4}, 4lj)
THEOPHRASTUS.
n the Sool and Sdunom Penep^DD (ib. 46), not
'ithouC regard to Ebe corTei|»ading workt of
LiistsUe, B> nujt at leut in port be dcraouttnUed.
11 like maiiDer we And uHntioD af moDi^nphiei of
rheophraatua OD Hit older Onek ph^uologiaiii
^.naxiiiieDBa, J^namgonu, Empedoclei, Archalam
,I>iog. Lafirt. v, iB, *3), Diogenei of ApoUonia, De-
iiocritUB (lb. 4S),whichiTenaotQnrRquentl]'tludB
im of by SimpUciiu i and al» on Xenocnm (ib.
47 ), Bgainat the Aademica (49), and » tkrtch of t}u
political doctrine of Plato (ib. 43), which ihiiin
that th« Eresiaa followed hii miuter likewiae in
\he critioo-hiBtoncal de[artnient of inqoiij. That
he alao includsd general hiilorr vithiQ the circle
of hia acieiitific ioTeetigBtina, we we &om the quo-
tation* in Plnlarch'a lirea of Ljnugnt, Solon,
Ariatidea, PericlM, Micia*, AlcibUdin, Ljiander,
Ageailana, and DeDUMthenea, which we» piDhablj
borrowed firom the work on Lirea (npl /Blsv y,
Diog. I^alfrt. t. 42). But hii priaeiial endeanjon
were directed to the anppluneolatiou and continua-
tion of tbe laboon of Aiiitotle in (he domain of
natural, hiatory- Thii ii tettiBed not oaly bj a
number of treatiiea on ladiridoal inbiectt of nw-
logj, of which, beeidatho (itl«,bDt few fcagmentt
remain, bat aba by hi) booki on Slonei and
MetBla, and bit worki on the Hinoiy, and on the
Parta of PUnta, which hare come down to at en-
tire. In polilici, alio, ha teemi to haie tnddeu in
the footacepa of Atiitotle. Beiidei hit booki on the
Stale, we find quoled Tariona treatiae* on Edncaticn
l,\b. 42, 60). on RojaUy (ih- 47, 45), on the Beit
Stau, on Political Minali, and paitieutiirl]' hii
worka on the lawa, one of which, containing a i^
capitulation of the lawi of Tuioni barbaric ai well
ai Qrecion atatei (Nif jivv xari irroij^tici' its', Ding-
LafA r. 44, ib. Menag-), wu intended to fotm a
pendant to Ariilotla'* delineation oF Politic*, and
oat haTa atood in dote relation to it. (Cic rfi
f^. '
4-)
Of the booki of Theophnitni on omtorj and
poeti7, alnuMt all that we know it, that in Ihem
sIh Ariilotls wai not pawed by without reiencce.
(Cic dt /not i. 35.)
TheophiBitni, without doabt, departed brthei
from hia maiter in hit ethical writing* (A. 42, 43,
44, 45, 47, 49, SO), aa alio in hii metophjtical
inteitigationa raipecCing motion, the tool, and the
Deity. (Ib. 47, 48.)
Beiidfls the writingi belonging to the aboTe-
raentioned bianclieB of icienoe, Tbeophraatua waa
the aulhoi of othaii, partiy of a mJKcUatieoBi kind,
Bi, fgi initance, eerenl coUectiona of pnbltnu, onl
of which Bme thinga at ieatt hare paiaed into the
ProUm which hare come down to na under th«
name of Ariatotie (Ding. laett. t. 45, 47, 48 ; conp.
Plin. n. N. uviiL 6 ; AriaL PnU. uziii. 12),
and commectBiiea (Diog. Laert r. 4S, 49 ; camp,
43), partly diJogua (BuiL Magn. Epiit. 167}, to
irhich probably belonged the'EtivrivJi(I>iog-Laert. i
>. 43i Athm. xii. 2. liiL 2), Megaclea ( Diog- La«rt. .
47), Calhtthenea (4 irfp) W>«pvi, Diog. Lajrt t.
U-, Cic I^uit. ui. 10 1 Alex. Aphrod. de Ardma
ii. eitr.), and Kryofixit (Diog. Lairt t. 44), and
Ifm (Diog. laen. T. 46, £0), partly booka on ma-
Ihemaliol aciencei and their hiitoiy (£. 42, 46,
48,50).
Bendea the two great workt on botany (npl
fuTH' WtofOL, in ten booka, written about OL
i 18 ; m Schneider, TAnifii. Opp. ii. p. 586 ; and
■''« ^iti, in lii booki), ure only potaeai tome
THEOPHRASTUS. 1080
mors or lew ample liagmenu of worka by Theo-
phnulni, or extmcta fi«n them, among which the
ethical character!, that ii, delineationa of chanc-
ter, and the treatiae on taninoni perception and
iU objecU (wt^l ti(Miatut [ul CLlfhirw]) ue
the moil coniidenhte, the firtt important ai a con-
tribution to the ethical hittory of that time, tho
latter for a knowledge of the doetrinet of the mon
ancient Oreek philotopbera reipecting the aubject
indicated. With the latter daaa of woika we tusy
connect the frsffmenta on naelli (r*|>t i^^iw), on
fiitiguo {tfpi miri.i'), on giddinett (r«^ Myyttr),
00 tweat («jJ iJfuirtir), on awooning ("^ A«i«»-
if*x'«),on[Bliy ("pl»a#«iAiiriiM),andonhoQey
("pi ni\iTot). To phyuca, in the narrower icoh
of the word, belong the itil! extant lectiona on fire
(ir>^ ninft}, on the windi (itpl iri/mr), on the
aigna of waten, winda, and ttormi (npi nmtUtii
Uitmw ml wrtuiiirmr aal x't'^'"" ■■■I t^tSr,
probably ont of the fourth bo^ of the Meteorology
otThMphraatui: npl fHTOfwiw : tea PtuL Qtuc^.
Or.fii.j eoinp.Schneider,iT.p.719,4c) To the
loolc^ belong aii other aectiona. Alio the trea-
tita on atonal (npl hfAn-, written OL 116. % we
Schneider, L e. it. p. 685), and on metaphyaict
(tw firrik ri, ^inriicd}, are only fiagmeDti, and
there ia no reaion for aatigning the l^ter to tome
other anther became it it not noticed in Hennippna
and Andronicui, eipeeially aa Nicolaui (Damat-
cenna) had already mentioned it (lee the tcholia
at the end of the bink)- But throughout the t*it
otiheae fragmentt and eitracta ia w corrupt that
the well-known itory of the late of the hooka of
Ariatotie and Theophraatua [AiusTorzi.u] might
very well admit of application to them. The tame
it tba cate with the hooka on colonn, on indiriiibla
line*, and on Xenophanei, Qorgioa, and Meliiaui,
which may with greater right he aaiigned to Theo-
phraitnt than to hii mailer, among whoie worka
we now find them. (Reipecting the fint of tlieie
booki — ntpl xfl'^'" — tee Schneider, /. c. ir
p. 864 ; rupecting the tecond, Diog. lAerl. •, 42,
ib. Menag.) Mnch luperioc to the older editioni cf
Theophraitoi (Aldimi, 1498. Btuiltaaa, 1541,
OmatiaKi, VeneL 1552, tiiat of Daniel Heiniiui,
1613, &c] it that by J. O. Schneider (TbapAraUi
" ■i9i«n(,Lipt 1818-21. 5 roll-).
rhich, I
irefnl r
piecemeal manner in which the critical appo-
niui came to hii handa. and hii own ii! hoillh
compelled tha editor to append lupplementi and
correctiont, twice or thrice, to the text and com-
mentary. Fried. Wimmer hat publiihed a new
and much improved edition of the hiitory of
planta, ai the £nt Tolnme of the entire workt of
Theophnatnt. (ISni^RMti opera quae nperoHit
anaua eaadala idiilit can ajfumte eritko Ft.
Wmmcr, Tomui primui hiitoriam plantarum con-
tineui, Vntiilaiiae, 1B42. 8>o.)
For tha explanation of the biitoiy of planti con-
tiderable contiibutiona were mode before Schneider
by Bodaeua a St^iel (Amatelod. 1644, fol) and
J. Stackhonie. {Thtopkr. Bra. de hUoria plimia-
TvnliMX.graeae avn igUato gaterum ttipeciaviH
g/omtrio et aolii, cuianta Job. Stackhonae, Oion.
1813. 2T0it.8to.)
III. How br Theophrattnt attached himielf to
the Ariitotelic doctrine*, how he defined them
more dotely, or ccnceired them in a difierent form,
and what additional atmetnret of doctrine he formed
upon them, can be detcnnioed bnt reiy panially,
,Gc,>ftlc
lOaO TBEOPHBASTUS.
owing to ihe Kantineu oF the MaUmntta iriiidi we
liavt, and Thai belongi to this >ub)Mt can tw
mcnlj indicated in thii place. In the fint place,
Tfaeophnutiu teeiiK to haTi canisd ont i^ further
the gniuniatical foundation of logic and rhetoiie,
aince in hit book on the elemanli of ipMch (In r4
■■i(!l Tou \iyou inoixtiiti t '' ''V "c' ">■ tb3
A^Tsv ffTBixt'u>')i Ripecting which epia othen
liad written, he diitinguUhed the mam parts of
ipeeth Fram the tabordinate parti, and again, dinel
(npla Kl^a) hma met^orical eipreauoD), and
treaLfd of the affection! [yiiSyt) of iperch (Sini[>L
■■ Categ. 8, BaaiL), and farther diatinguiihed a
twofold nference of apeech {ox'*") — to thing*
(irpif'Xf&aTa), and to the hearen,and referred poetij
and ihetaric ta the latter (Ammon. da Inlerjir, 63;
Schal. in Ariit p. 108. 37). la what ha tanght
leipecting judgment ('* Ty ir(^ viTa^diriui [ul
iarofiam] — dt affimaiiont tt mgaiine) he had
tnnled at length on iU oneneoi (Alei. imAmd.PT.
£123, lZl;Schal. inAriat.p. 1B4. 34.163, b. S;
Boi!lh. dt lalerpr.fa. 391, 327), on the different
kindi of negation (Anunan. ta Ariat. da Itterpr.
128, b. 129, IMtSchoLinAriit. |).121. IS], and
on the diBereace hetween muDnditianei and con-
ditioned neceiiitj (Alex. /. c F. 12. 6 ; SchoL in
Ariel, p. Ii9. 11). In hii doctrine of ifUogiim*
\a hrought forward the proof foi; the --
iging the sun/iaf the ifllDgiuna (Alex. I. o. U,
72, 73, 82. 23, b, 35; Bsi'th. daSgU. tat^. IL 594.
S.L 603,61fi), partly in the proof of them (Alex.
J. c S9, hi, 1^7 in the doctrine at nudn, L e,
of the infinence of the modalitjr of the piemiut
spon the modalitj of the concluuon (Alex.lLe. 39,
b. &c. 40, 42, 66, b. 62, G4, b. 61 j Joh. Ph. xuii,
b. Ac). Then in two eeparute worlu he hail
treated of tbe leduelion of argumenti to tbe ijUo-
giitio fonn {inrjiiirmv Kiyur tit t4 ffx*/"™"")
and on the reululton of them (itifA ^raxittat
avSKiriiiiiimi'. AJbi. 116); further, of hjpothetkat
concluiiont (Alex. » Aritt. Amid. Pt. 109, h. &c
131, b. 1 Joh. Phil. Ii. la. Iiit. x Boeih. dt ^IL
Ajpott. p. 601!}. For the doctrine oFpno^Goleuiu
quote) the uamd Amalglie at Theophnutui, tn
conjunction with that of Arittotle, B> the beat
trealieeg on that doctriue (deHiifocr.tt Ptat-Dogn.
ii. 2. p. 313, Lipa. 253. Baiii.) In different mo-
nograpbiea he aeemi to have endeavoured to expand
it into a general theorj of icience. To this too
ma; have belonged the propoii lion quoted from hii
Tifria, that the principia of oppoailo (nr iyamtMi)
are IhemKlvc* oppoied, and cannot be deduced
from one and the tame higher genua. (Simpl. >■
Categ. t 6 ; SchoL p. 89. IS ; comp. Alex, ta
Mtlapk. p. 342. 30, Boniti.) For the leit, ume
incaniiderable deviatiani (rom the Ariitatelic defi-
nitiani an quoted from the Topica of Theopbiaitut.
(Alex, in T^. 5, 68, 72, 26, 31.) With thii
treatiie, thai apon ambigUDUi wordi or ideaa {'(pi
ToD Ftxraxui, T. T. ToAAaxvi. Alex. ib. 83, L89>,
which, without doubt, correipoDded to the book B
of Ariatotle'i Metapbjuc*, wemt to h»e been
closely connected,
Theophnului introduced hie Fifaa with the
proof thai all natural eiiitenca, being corporeal,
that it compotite, pnuuppoiei principle (SimpL n
Pkni. f. 1, 6, in Schneider v. 7), and before everj-
'e baili of the change)
THEOPHRASTUS.
the BiUflaDce of apace, h
ceiTiug it, with Aiiitotle, ■■ the m
minatuii of motion. (SimpL L 8T, b;Jali. 2Ii 1
He departed more widely &ain hia maatrr !• u
doctrine of motion, lioce oa tlw ooa hand .;
eatendtd it orer all oitegoiiea, and did not limit :
to thofe Laid down by Arittotle (^mpL n G^t
Schneid. p. 212;omip. SimpL m />!«. 94, 201^-;:
L Schneid. 214. IO)i and on tbe other hand. w3^
he conoeived it, with Ariaiotle, ai bo acbTiij, H
canying ita own end in itaelf (dreA^i}, «( Oa:
which only exitta potentially (SinipL i. c and L i^
L Schneid. 1 1 ), and therefore conld oat bUow lie
the activity eipeaded iticlf in motioB, be a>>
ncogniied no activity withont madaa (Sin^L a
CaUg. Schneid. 212. 2), and to waa oUi^ 9
EeEer all activitiei of tlie eoul to motjini, thw dttfB
and afieclioDa to corporeal matku, jadgwe-t
(■(iJiriii) and contempuitioa to aptritiul uim.
(SimpL m Phgt. 22£ ; Schn^d. SIS. 13.) The
conceiTableneit of a apirit entirely indepttident tf
organic activity, moit thocfore h&TV sfifKaivd k
hmi vary doubtful ; yet he appeara lo lu** o-
tented blDuclf with develDping hia doubu lai
diScultjea on the point, without poailivdy rejeetiii
it(ThemitLta^nit. iJa^B.89, b. 91, bi Schneid.
216. 15). Other Puipatetici, aa Diatvchu,
AHitoienut, and upecially Stratoo, aon nan-
icrredly and unconditiaually gaTt a *-"*— k-~
torn to the Ariiutelic doctrine. Theoplimta
ieenu, generally ipeaking, when tha ianatuijaa
oventepped the limits of experience^ to have altoan
than in the lotution of them, ai it
rent in the frogmei
penetrating aixd unbiaHsd conception of
WaU(ib.e,6
1. ib. 6). Denying
their limila, la compaai it
certiunty of experimental knowledge, ha may han
■toad near Aiiatotle, if he did mt come ipiiie up n
him : the incraaant endeavour of hia gnat uaittt
to refer pheuomena to tiieir ultimate groandt, hit
profundity in unfolding the interoal Gonoecdoat
between the latter, and belweeo them and phcaa-
mena, were not poaaetaed by Tbeophraaiaa Hrace
even in antiquity it wai a nibject of complaiai that
Theophmlui had not eipretard bimidf with pce-
ciiion and cooiittency retpectiog the Datj, ai
had onderitood thereby at one time HeafB^ it
another an (enlivening) breath (Trtii^ia, Gtn.
Alex. i>rolr^. p. 44. b; Cic da A'iK. iJtor. I UJi
that he hud not been able to comprehend a }u^p-
neu retting merely upon virtue (Cic. Acad. L 10,
Tux. 1. 9), 01, coniequently, to hold ^ by tK
unconditional value of morality, amd, wUiia)k
blameleaa in bit life, bad iuhordioaled Bml ir
Juutmenti to the advantage at leau rf a frin^
A. OelL N.A.\. i.i 23), and had admitted ia
proiperity the exiatencs of an inflneTii:ii tajnrint
to them. (In particular, bult wai found with \k
expreation in the Callielhenea, viloai ngifM»»
nam npioilia, Cic Tmie. iii. 10 ; coop AIcl
AphrDd.iJiilirina,u.eitr.} That in ibe iefiaitioB
o( pleaiure, Ukewiie, he did not caioctde silk
Arittotle, seema to be indicated b; the ddet tt
two ol hii writing*, ooa of which liMteddfloHM
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THE0PHYLACTU3.
•nviallj, tlia atha of pliann, u Arutatls liid
l,"fJV
' ii ned it (Diiif . I^ert. t
"-W».^.>
md cootsmplatiTs (the<sBtic),to*cli'rs(pncticml)
To (Cic orf Jtt.ii. 16), he WM M '
■spoted to Mt Iha lUt«r tna from
(.xnily Ufa, Ac in • rmimar of vhich tha foimer
rould not hsTA approved (flinroD. odB. Jobiniatt. i,
H9, Btmsd.) ReapsctiDE TheophmtDi> tnabnent
f b«tsii7 mhulwai:hiBfworki,i«J.a.3cbn«dsr,
- do Anctoritats, iDtsgiilatB, Aij^unwoto, OidiiH,
vlathodo et Pntio Ubromm, d» Hiilorin et Cbhui
'It^niMXTOBT {,Tliei*T.Opp.t.^m—26i.) Comp.
I. Spnnge), OttUMe dtr BnHmk, tdL l p. S2,
fee ICh. a. R]
THEOPHYLACTUS (Sw^idutiTit). 1. S(-
aifuMotrm, fbr bQ llieH fbrma of the nama an
fDund), WM au Egntiaa by daMcnt, but a LaaUn
'by birth ; ud Bomubed U Conituitiiiapld, vh«n
hs held loiiM paUio ofikw (iirk hapxt" nal irri-
■ypa^it. Phot.} aodtr Handini, abonl a. d. E 1 0
629, thmgfa H it srident ihu hs vaa writing
befon thii period. pnifaab1]> In ntinDRiL Hii
chief work wu ■ biiloi; of tba rdgn of tim aa-
peroi Maoiioe, in dght book^ from tha dtath of
Tiberitu I L and tha aoewon of Mnirioe, ii a. d.
58:2, down to the nntdec of Bfaorke and hii
GhildranbrPhocuin A-D-GOS. There an Tarioni
' indicadona in the work ittelf, that Thsophjkct
irsa liTing and writing in retirement during the
reign of Phocai, and it ■eeini probibU that hs had
bsen penonallj' acquainted with Maurice. Thua,
he eontnm tha daprBMed atata of literature imdsr
PhocH with the faTour it enjoy ed luidar Hancliua,
in » Diakign* batwaen PhilMophy and Hialwy,
whidi ia piaGzad to hia work. Aflat tha daaih of
Pbocaa in l.n. 610, ha read in pobUc from an
eJcTalad poaitioii tLe naaiage of hia hiatuj ds-
acriblng the death of Murice, and the people were
ntorad to ttan by the nd^ Thia ualamant,
which w* haTo cm tha anthoctty of Theophjlact
bimaelf (nil 12) prorei that hia warir wu partly
mitten during the reign of Phocaa ; while on the
other band, he mentiona in the aame chapter the
of the
-, by t
Choooaa II. in i. d. 623, to that thi
not hire bean eomplatcd till that yaat or the neit,
in whiah ThecFphylact appean to have died. Tha
biatory of Theogdiylact, which ia known by the
latin tide of Hiiloriae Maaruii TSmi Inpiratorii
Libri nil., leemt to be the aame work which ia
qnnted by Eualathius {in' Diomjm. Prriig. 730) by
the title of laraplit eUtaiiirii, which •aema to refer
to the {Jwt, that it waa not confined to the
of CoDMintiDople, bnt i
oeeiuriiic in all parte of
the win itself we hats an epitome of il
Jl parte of the known woriiL Beaidei
Phetiua (Bitl. Cod. 65), who relate* ioine par>-
liculan rapecting tha aathor, and chanclariaca hia
atyle Ttiy minntely, ai beiog not dealitnte of grace,
Int oFlcn frigid and poerile through the frequent
occanmce of figurea and allegorical tuma of el-
pRMDD, and tireaonw ftnn the inlempliDD* of
dmibI reSectiona inauted out of eeaaon. Ilia other
woriu of Tliea]dijlact are (3) Eightr-liTB Latten,
couiitiiig of the three claiiea of Moraitt, twenty-
niiM in number, Bamkai, twenty^i^t, and Jma-
lariat, tnoly'oight ; aod (3) Problems in Phyaica
('Aaiplai tvffwcBi, ^laatiaiHi Pkjiaeat}, nspecliiig
lie uatue of ■"""■I'l and eapedally of man.
THE0PHYLACTD3. 1091
I There it DO complete edition of Theophylael'*
work). The edition of A. Schottna, with a latin
Veraion by Khnedondna, Antrerp. 159S, 15S9,
GiD., comprialng all bia Oien known worki, doa
not contain the Hittory, bnt only the Epitome of
it by Pbotint. The account of embaatiei in thia
editian ia no dittinct work, bnl a collection of
aitracU from the Hittory. The Hiatory wu firtl
puhtiahed, from a MS. in Uie hhnry of Maiimilitn
of BaTsria, with * Latin Tenion, by Jac. Pontanua,
Ingolat. 1G04, 4lo. | lenied, and with a Oloaaary
ot the low Qnek worda, by C. Annib. Fabtotti,
Parit, IStB, foL; tiiprinted in the Venice collection
of Bytantina hittoiiana, 1 729, foL : it haa alto been
edited by Imm. Bekker, in the CorjmtSorlpt Hiit.
BipiaiL Boon, 18M, Sua. The LeUtri were pnb-
liahedin thej^iu<aba&nucuiofAIdDa,U99,4tn
and of Cujacina, 1606, foL, and, in Ladn only, by
Halier, CracoT, 1609, *to. The Q*aatioiui Pkg-
Bca* vitm publithed, wilh the aimilac work o(
Caatina latmtophitta. by Hitinua, Lipa. 1653, 4to.
The Lettera and Phytical Quaitiima were puhliahed
together, Lugd. Bat tCSG, ISmo., wilb the works
of Caatint latroeophiita ; again, with the QaoeitiDiiet
of Caitint, and the Letten of Jg1«n,0altae, Baail,
■nd Oiegofy of Nananioa, by BonHeDtora Vuk
■aniaa^ Lugo. Bat. 1697, 12mo.; and, laatly, with
the latin Tcrnini-of Kinedoncina, and critical note^
' Paria, 1835, Sm. Then ia a
m of the Quaedieiiat Pkgncat, by
F. Motel, Pa^i^ 1603, 12nw. (Caye, Hia. LHt.
>. o. 611, p. fi7£ i Hankill^ (b Sjoonf. ^. &r^i(Dr.
pL i. pp. las— 1<1< ; Vcanua, da HiiL Graa:. pp.
329, 330, ad. Wsatermann ; Fabric BSU. Grate
loL riL pp. 582— 386 ; Schriickh, CKriididu,
Lai. BOiloffT. Seript. Gmm.)
2, AacHBiutoF OF BuLoiKU, Bourithed about
A.D. 1070 and onward*, and ia celebiated for hie com-
mentariea on the Scriptuna, and tome other workt.
Then an acarcely any particulari of hia life worth
recording. He appean to have been a natire of
Conatantinople, and a deacon in the principal
cbnrch there, and 10 haie been amnintcd W the
arcbbithopric of Bolgaria, the chief cily of which
wai Acrit, between a. d. 1070 and 1077. Hera
he aofFered much tram the uneitiliied atale ef the
people of hia pnrince, and tried in vain to by
down hia office. He appean to have lived down
10 a. D. 1113,wlalei.
Hia Commtntariet upon the Gotpela, the Acta,
the Epittlea of Paul, and the Minor Piopheta, an
founded en ths cemmentariea of Cntytoatom, and
an of conaideEmhte value. He alu wrote a Ireatiaa
on innl education (Iliuttla BwriAuni, ItalilMia
Hrgia) for the uae of the prince Coiutaotinua
PorphyrogennetDtglbe ton of Michael VII, I aeventj-
Sve Letien ; aome Homilies and Oraliont, and a
few other small tieatitca. A aplendid edition of all
hia worki in Orenk and latin waa pnbliihed by
J. F. Bernard Maria de Rubeia, Venet. 1754—
1763, 4 Tola, folio, with aPnliminary Diuenaiion,
containing all thai ia known of the life and wrilingt
of Theopfaylact, wilh an elabomto eatlyili of hit
work* and hit opiniona (See alao Cave, /firf. LilL
t. a. 1077, p. 153 ; Fabric BiU. Gnue. vol. vil
pp. GS6— S9B 1 Schriickh, CkriiL Kiniiaigadaeldt,
vol. ziviii. pp. 313, fall.', for an account of uveral
editiona of poitioua of hit worki, aee HoSaann,
Lnrmn B^Hogr. Script. Grate)
A few other unitpportant penom of the nams
1093
THEOPOHPUS.
d hf Fsbririu {BM. Gi
p. S86). [P. a.]
THEOPOMPUa I0*6niiwii), king of SpKti,
uid 9Ch of the Euijptnitidi. Hii name ii con-
nected witb two importADt Imt obscure ercnts in
Spaitou hulorj, lii. iha ntablithioeiil of the
power of Iha epbon, uid ths fint MeManiao mi.
Wilh mpect to the fisnner, it waa about 1 30
Jtan, occcidiug to Plutarch, after the legialatJon
of LjcurgUB, that the popular party obtained the
ephoralty from Theopnupui, oa a check tta the
oligarchy; on wbicb ooaaion he waa reproached
by hii wih for hie ttuoeneu in lurrendering to
larga a portioa of the royal prerogatiTe, and d^
fended hiaiHlf by alleging that ill limilatioa would
eoiuie ill continuance. ( Plut. Ijc. 7 ; Arielol. foL
T. 11, ed. Bekk.) From Plutarch, howcier, we
alio leain thai Theopompiu and hii colleague Po-
lydonu giTs addilioosl itringency to the Rhetra,
which enjoined that the popular aaaembly ihould
limply accept or reject the maaium propoied by
the Kuate and the kingi, withoul introducing any
ameDdment or modificatign of them -, and fnmi the
oligarchical chaiactet of thii act of Theopompni,
MiiUer arguei that the extended political power
of the ephor* could not have originated in bii
time. More latiiiactory, however, ii the enlaaa-
tion of Plainer sod Atmli, that the peo|Je ob-
tained the initilutioa of ephon by way of cont-
penialion far the Rhetra in queilion, and that
"* the king woi obliged to confirm thoie liberties,
which he had ninty eodeaTouisd to OTCrtfarow."
(Plut. Lye. 6, camp. (Seom. 10 ; MUIler, Dor. iii. £.
IS, 7. § 2 ; C. F. Hermmm, PaL AnL ch. 2. g 43;
Arnold, 71bc. Yol. L App. 2 ; 0. C I.ewi^ in (he
PhM. Mimam, Tol. ii. pp. 61, 52.) A* to the
6nt Meuentan war, thua mnch appean from Tyr.
tueui, that Theopompoi waa mainly inatnmentt]
in bringing it to a incccufol inne, thougb the
inference of Pnuaaniai, that he lived to complete
the actual lubjugation of Meiaenia, il more than
the wotda of the poet warrant. They are, how-
ever, inconiiatent with the liats which Eiuebiui
aaiigni ta the death of Thcopampni, lii. a. c. 740.
Clinton gives, for the dimtiOQ of hii reign, about
*. C 770—720. But wo can arrive at no cer-
tainty in the chronology of ihia period. According
to the Meuentan accoont, Theopompui waa alain,
not long before the end of the war, by Arialo-
menea, while the Spartan tiadition waa, that lie
vai only wounded by bin. We are aecuatomed,
indeed, to regard Arittemenea aa the hero of the
Homd war; but thia. after all, it a doubtful point.
(Paoi. 1, 6, &c. ; Plut. Agii. 31 ; MiiUer, Dot.
App. il i aint. F. H. voL ii. App. ch. 3 ; Grote'i
Onra voL iL pp. 558, 559.) [E. £.J
THEOPOMPUS l%>imtaB,\ literary. 1. An
Athenian comic poet, of the Old, and ak> of the
Middle Comedy, waa the aon of Theodectet or
Theodorai, or Tiaanienua. ^Suid. i. e. ; Aelino. op.
Suid. iA.and a.inT. Ilaplaf Ai^or, 40^1]). According
to Suidaa, he waa contemporary --^ ■ ' - ■
but t
and titlea
plavi giv
t he wrote during the lateit period of
the Old Comedy, and during the Middle Comedy,
Bi late ai D. c 3SD, Of hii penonsl hutory we
faaTo no infonnation. except a atory, of a tabuloui
appearance, about hia being cured of a diaeaie 1
AcKulapini, which Suidu (if. cc) copies fn
Aeli^ui, with a di^scription of apiece of lUtunty
Fariaa marble, which waa made '
THEOPOMPUS.
of the enTB, and which repreaented Tkropie-.
lying on a ennch, by the aids of wbich t&e >-
atood, handing medkine to tb« poet i then f.
sIbo a boy atanding by thii cooelu
The Dsmbe' of dramaa exhibited by Tbop^i
if diffsiently itatad at aeveDtacn {Aikk. di 'J-m.
p. iriv.) and twenly-iiniT (Snid^ EadoE.\ v
pOBseia twenty titlea, namely, 'AS^a^m, AAAaa^
KAfAauixfu, KwniAJSit, H^I, Ne»Hh,'Ofcn u ,
InfOTtAiiSiy, Tmiiam, ^irwux, Thics Mi;
playi, beaides those which are merelj nriMiaDi r
the aboTe titles, an ernmeoollj aaccibed to Tb-
pompaa, namely, 't-inuiaL, luAiu,
(Fabric Bii. Gnat. toL iL ppu AOl^.50:
Heineke, Frag. Cam. Graae. vol. L pp. 336 — 'i*^
VOL iL pp. 792—823 ; Editio Mioor, pp. 441— <j::
Clinton, F. H. viri. iL Introd. pp. xlviL, rivSi).
2. Of Sinope, the author of a work on ^^
qnakei, quoted by PUegon (dn RA. Itfir^. J i\
3. Of Colophon, an epic poet, wIuwb boc^ le-
titled ifjiirar ia qnoled by Alhenaeiu (i«. p. ii\
b. ; Gomp. Fulgent JVytAoL p. S6 ; SchoL i^ .dpa^iL
lOod. a. 57; Vosajus, dt HuL Graac p. 40. ed.
WatBrmann, in whoae note two oc tiiree «l0
peraona of the name are mentioned). [P. S.]
THEOPOMPUS {Bfiwp^n,), of Chios, tie
hiitorian. waa the eon of Ihimasiatialiw and ibi
biDlher of Cancalni, the riiatorictan. He bccob-
panied hii bthet into baniahment, wtien tfce kns
was exited on aaxmnt of
native couatir in the focty-fifih yw «f Us ^a,
■Iter the deau of hia father, in conatqatBtu of be
lelten of Alexander the Oieat, in wbkh he ei-
horted the Chiana to r«al their ezjlea (Mot. dd.
176, PL 120, b. ed. Bekkac). Dnt as tfaev letun
could not hare been written at tbs ^uiint til
after the battle of Onnicus, we may place the
restoration of Theopompna
birth in B.C 37a. Suidaa i ,
data to Theopompna, stating that he
SSi, and bk
u Ephon
«*he a
Athena in the 93d 6lym[»ad, I
hut as we know that Theopompni was alive d
B. c 305, we may tafely condnde that Soidas it ia
error, and that the date in Pholina is the csfna
one. In what year Theopompiu quilted Chin
with hia bther, on only ba nutter of taoyomt ;
and the varioua auppouliona of the lened a
the point ace not worth rtpeating hen. W>
know, however, that before ha left hia ntm
country, he attaDdad the acbool of rbetecie whic^
Iiocntei ipened at Chioa, and he pmGied so math
by tbe leasont of hia great mailer, that he aia
i^Bcded by the andenla aa the most diaiii^BiAcd
of all his Bcbohui. (PloL FiL oiee. OnL f. »7,
h ; Phot. Cod. 260 ; Dionya. J^adCit Pc^^d.)
Epborui the historian was a fellow-Msdeat arilh
him, but wss of a very diSetvnt ehanntn . nd
laocratea used to lay of ihem, that Tbeapoapsi
needed the bit and Ephorua tbe ipor. (Cio Bnd.
56, ad Atl. vi. 1. g 12.) In coaaeqaeKe af Ik
advice of Isocraies, Theopompus did not devoB ha
oratorical powers to the {Madiog of raiti. bU
gave hia chief ntlentioa to the stadj and cDopa*-
tioB of hiatory. (Cic dt OnA ii. 13, 22.) Likt
hia mulcT laootttai, bawevtr, he cmnpuwi buj
ogk
TMEOPOMPII&
itAOTiB of tlu kind, called ii^pijt^ bj the Gnekl,
nt IB, specchei on let labjects delirered for
Hplay, such u etdoginmi upon ilalei and iudi-
doala, and omtlar ntajecU. H« buvwlf telli m
lat thez« wu do imponant citj o( Oresce, in
hich be hail not icnmned »me tune, and where
? had not ohtnined gmt gloiy hj the public ex-
ibition of bii onleiKil poven. One initmce af
lie kind is recorded. In B. c £52 be contended
■ith Naucnlei and hii mailer
for the priu of oiatorj, given bj Aite-
oimiB in honeor of her hnibud, and gained the
'ictoi7 <OeU.x. 18; Pint. Fil. dec OnU.f. 9SS.h;
Bune^i. Prarg). £h. i. S.) The other place* which
be Tisitcd vre not mentioned \ bnl it appear* fmm
lli* own ftceonnt, to vhich ire hare alieadj referred,
lAwl be spent the greatei put of the time of fait
exile in tiBvelliiig, and in the tuqniution of know-
ledge. He mi able to punue thii mode of life in
ciRUBq\ieitce of iiii poiieuing a large fortune, which
reteiued him from the neceatit; of working for hi*
liTclihood, liko iMcralei, b; writtug apKchet for
bllut*, end giiing inicruction in oratory. (Phot.
Cod. 176 i l>iony«. S^adGi. Pomp. c. 6 ; Athen.
iii. p. 85, K) On hi* return to hii natiie country
Vn B. c 333, Theopompui, &om bi* eloquence,
acqainuient* and wealth, natuially took an im-
portant podtion in the etaCe ; but hit Tcbement
Wmper, UUlghty bearing, and sboTO ^1 hi* lupport
of the axiataa^ical party, which he had inherited
bum hia &t}ier, Bon tailed igainit him a heat of
cnetnie*. Of iheu one of the moil formidable wai
the aophiit ThoocritD*, who had alto been a pa|»l
of laocntei, and who likevite attacked Alexander
and AiistBtle in the hittereit manner. (Strab. xiT.
p- StS.) A* long aa Alexander Uied, hit enemie*
dared not take any open proceeding* againit
Tfaeopompna ; and even after the death of the
Haeedonian monarch, be appear* to bare enjoyed
for Mine yean the protectioa of the royal hoDM.
Bat when he bnl ttiia topport, he nu expelled
Sma Chio* a* a diatnrber of the pnblJc peaee. He
Bed to Egypt lo kaig Ptolemy. (Phot. I. e.) Plo-
laay did not aieume the title of king till b. c 306,
and emtteqnantlT if the expreisDU of Pbntin* i* to
be taken literaDy, we may [dace the anifal of
TheoponpiL* in Egypt in b. c. 305, when he wai
■eimty-fiTo year* of age. PboCiiu add* that Pto-
lemy not only lefiued to receiTe Theopompu*, but
would eYoi ura put him to death a* a dangeroni
tmiybody, had not tome of hi* friend* interceded
for hi* 1^ Of hi* farther lata we haTe no par.
ticnlai*, but he pmhably died loaD afterward*.
The fiilkiwins i* a li*t of the woHii of Theo-
pcmpnt, none of which hsTe come down to n*.
1. ■EnTojiJ) Jilt 'HpoBirmi ImofiSr, Am EpiUmt
0/1*. ffiriory ofHmdolia. Thi. work ia men-
tioned by Soidat, and in a few pauage* of the
gi*nimuian>;bnt!tha*beenqtie>tioned byVowu*
vhediM it wai reaOy drawn up by Tbeopompni,
on the ^nond that it i* inprobable that a writer of
bit attumaenl* and ikili in hiatorical compo^tion
vould b*Te engaged in anch a laik. It ha* there-
Con been tnppoaed that it wa* executed by aoma
later wtiler, who preBxMl to it the weU-known
tiame of Theopompo*. It ii, howevtr, not impoa-
ubl* tlut Thenpompoi may have made the E^tomo
at an euly period rf hi* life at an eiotije in
cempoDtuin.
^ 'EUijniriil loTOfilai or XArrafit 'EAAtiriRfr,
■^ Hitlorf qfGmat, in twelT* book*, wat a con-
THEOPOMPUa.
109
tinnation of the hiatory oF Thncydidea. It com-
menced in H.C 411,at the point whem the hiitory
of Thncydidea break* off, and embraced a period of
■erentiec yean down to the battle of Cnidui in
B. c. 394 (Diod. Iiii. 4S, xir. 64 ; Marcellin. Vit.
Thueyd. 45). Only a taw fngmenta of thia work
arB preaerred.
3. 4iAmii[i, alM called loTOfiliu (hot' lioy^if],
TU Hitlory of FMUp, bther of Alennder the
Qmt, in fifty-eight book*, from the commencement
that the HtUmict and the Plai^ipia fonued o
work, which wu called the //iitory of Theopompu*,
but thi* opinion ha* been *atiihctorily refuted by
Clinton. (Fart /ft«- Tol. ii, pp. S74, 37S, 2d ed.)
Whenver the Hiilory of Theopompn* i> quoted by
the aacLent writer* without any diitinguiahing
name, the FUlippia are alwaya meant, at thia wa*
the more important work ; when the Orecian
hiitory iimeant.it ia cited by the title of //eZfenia.
MoreOTer, a* CUnton jutlly remarki, tbeie two
worki cannot be aaid toforiD one coT/mi kittoriaoii;
they did not proceed iu one onbreken (criei, for
the fint work terminated in B.C 394, and the
aecond began in B. c S£0, thua learing a apace of
thirty-four year* between them, which did not
belong to either. The great length of the PkUippict
wai not ao roach owing to Sx minute account
which it gave of the life and reign of Philip, a* to
the nunerou* digreHiona of ell kindi with which
it abounded. For a* it wa* Che original intention
of Theopompu* to write a hiatory of the whole
of Oreece (comp. Palyb. viii. 13], he eagerly
arailed hiruelf of erery opportnnily that occurred
to give an acconnt of other Greek itatea- Such a
digreHion tometime* occnpied *eTeral book*, a* wa
feam frun Diodonta (xTi. 71), who inform* tli that
the 41>t, 42d, and 43d bookt were dnoted to the
hiatory of Sicily. Honover in thne digreanona
Tbeopompot did not confine himwif to contempo.
raneoui event*, but frequently aeeendod tobboloua
timea. The digreatioE* in fact formed by fiu: the
larger part of the work ; and Philip V, king of
Macedonia, waa able, by omitting them and retain-
ing only what belonged to the proper nhject, to
reduce the work from fifty-eight book* lo lixleen.
(Phot. I. c) Fifty-three of the fifty-eight hook*
of the original wotk were extant in the ninth
centnry of the Chiiitian aera, and were read bj
Photiu*, who haa preaerred an abatraet of the
twelfth book. (FhoLtc) The five book* lot! in
the lime of Photiu* were the 6th, 7th, Sth, SOth,
and 30th, and Iheae were, without doubt, the eanw
five book*, which were miuing at early a* the time
of Diodani* (xii. 3). The Httltma probably
periahed otflier, ae they were leaa celebrated :
Pho^ut, at Intit, appear* not to have read them.
The two worke, the HtUtma and Plulippia, con-
tained together, according to Theopomput'a own
statement, IfiO.OOO line* (Phot. /.c) The Phi-
lippio are conitantly quoted by the ancient wrilen,
and many fragmanla of them are pieaencd.
4. Omiiaaei, which wera chiefly Panegyric*, and
what the Qreek* called ii^mh^vtim^ \4ty01.
Baaide* the Panegyric on Mauaolui, which hu
been already alluded to, Theopompnn wioto Pane-
gyric* on Philip and Alexander (Tbeon, Pngyna.
pp.19, 103; Suidaa.j.c'E^DpBfX Of hi* If^Cov-
Aiirrurol ;^^i, one of the moit celebrated waa
addieued to Alexander on the atate of Chioe, and
lOM THEOSBBIA.
ii nrioiulj cited br th« uxdeBti >mda iba ttllc*
of XifiCii'ha! (;pki AAiturSfw (Atfaen. ti. p. 230,
t), lufiSwAtvTuiki xpti 'AAlEirapsr {Cit.ad AO.
xii. iO), uid 'EnrrcAli irfit 'AAJfofSpav (Atlia.
xUi. p. 695).
5. Karl n;^ir>nT Sm-pilif (Athm. xL p. £08,
c ; Diog. L«&t, iu. 40), ni periiapa ■ dignaion
in hi* Philippia ; and the hum Bppaaii to tuive
Iwcii ths cue vi^ hie work which ii eil*d nndu
6. ni^*i«i«da(8cbd.aifJnKqprL^v.l3S4;
Porphji, lb AtHm. ii. Ifi).
The woric which Anaiiinene* pnbliihed tmdn
the atZM of Theapnopn^ in oidar to injnn hi*
linl, ia tpohen of in the life of the fonnar. [VoL 1.
p. 1G6, b.]
Theopompna ii pmod bif Dionjnn* of Hili-
c«nu«> (L &} u w«U u bj ddiar indiint wtitoa
for hii diligana nod uconej' i but he ii >I the
Mns time blintd by moet wiitoi fcr the eitnii»-
nnce of fail pnuw and cennRe. He ia Mid,
howrror, to hsTa tnken more {denntra in Uaning
ihiui in conmending ; and rnanj af hia jndgmenn
Kapeeting STinti and chanetcra were eipnieed
with Boca aerimony ind •orrai^ that aennl of
THEOXOTD&
; Polyb. Ti
I Pint. Fnua gtr.
L 13). It wadd
_... . m ine tsnipar ofTbeo-
pompna frequently amoOH bia jadsnaeM, nod
pRTenMd him frnn eipRMing bimaeif with th«
cnlmneu and impartiBlity of an hiMotian. The
ancient* alao blune Thei^ioiapiu for intcodndng
innnnienble bblee into hia hiffoi7 (Cic i* Luf, l
l;Aeliin, r.ff.iiLIB).
The atjte of Theopominu ma £Hined on the
modal of Iiocntea. and pnaaeaaad th« charae-
lofiitie raerita and defecta of bia matter. It waa
nire, dear, and elegant, bnt deficient in Tignir,
loaded with ornament, aod in geneial too aittCciaL
It ii piaiaed in high tenna by DionyaiDi of Hali-
camaaaoa {L «.), bnt ia ipoken of in leiy difliannt
kngtuga "aj other critiea. (Longin. <ja 9M.
Dematr. PhaL «pl tpfOft. | 7fi | "" " ~
Seip. c 6, p. 80S, b.)
The fngmenta of Tbeopompoa ban been pnb-
liihed by Wichoi, imdet the title of TVqpniapi
Ckii FngnmOa, coBtgH, di^oniU tl ti^lieant, Jfa
R. H. Bfamiia Wieitn, Li«d. BaL 1839, umI
by C and Theod. HdDer in the F^agmtmla HiiUr-
rwraaa OroanniiB, Pari*, 1641. (The life at
Theopompna prefiied to Iha soUectiona of Fiagmenia
by Wichen and MUllet ; Aachbuili, DimrL da
T^a^ff. FnmcoC 1B23; PBogk, Dt Thtopemp.
rHattSsnptU,Biml 1 827 ; Vowiu*, 0> frWorKW
Oratdt, p. G9, foil, cd. Wcftennann ; CSinton,
FaiH HilleKia, toL iL p. S74, filL 3nd ad.)
THEOPOMPUS. artiat. [Tnaoi-KiPOT.]
THEO'PROPUS (»ai*(mroi), a itatnaty of
Aegina, who made a bronae bnll, which wai d«^
calid by the CorcyTFan* at Delphi, aa a tilha of
their profit! from ■ ahoal of fiih, which Ibey dia-
eoTcred by meana of a bull, acEordIng to the itory
related by Paouniaa (t. 9. g 3. t. S, 4). The
mding of tha name i> daabcftd : the canmm tait
baa deoirpJwu, bnt other MSS. giia dtorpeiroCi
and 9«ird^irov, the latter of which nadingi ii
appisTed by Schabait and Wall, and adopted by
Thiench. (Epodm, p. 197.) [P. S.]
THEOSE'BIA (erartffa), the write: of an
apignunintheOraAAnth^oni^Hn Ibr phn=
AUabina, waa the aiatei of the [*^ ^t i £--
— 1 of Thebea, who dedicated to btr ka a '
[P. S-1
TheodoaiiH 11., aboat a. d. 430. (SaoA.
Ziai/UH ; Fabric BiU. Gnae. ToL it. p. 497,
ed., ind to!. xiL p. 7S3, dd od. ; "
ToL ii. p. 460 1 Jacobs AmtH. O,
16fi.nil.zui. p. 9ei.)
THEOSTERICTUS, ■ Oraek
nia, lirad in tha laigna of BiIIiIimI II. Bk'^
{i. a. 820—829) and of hit aia TbeapUlma U
829—843). He wnte tba Ufa of fas Me'
line, ToL iL d. S. ApriL (Voaaiaa, Oe HitL Orr-.
p. U3, ed. Wettomann ; Fabric BiU. Oran. b.
c. p. 719.)
THEOTrMUS (Sa^nfuR), a Otwfr -wAb*
nnknown data, wrote npon Ital7 (Plst. Fa^
an. c 8), Cyrene (Sehol. ad Pimd. A«t. jr. i^ .
T. 3S), and the Nile (SchoL ad Pi^ p^ n
33). Athenanu (liiL p. 611, b.) qnka d ■
aloie philoeopber of tha nanw of Thaotunaa, tet n
thM paaaage Diotimn* oaght piobalilj' to be bS-
•titnted. [DloniaDa, No, 5.] (Caoip. Vihb.
dt Hid. Grata, p. £05, ed. Weetetmaini.)
THEOTYCHUS. [THKiDOTiii.] I
THEO'SENA (ftaffen). I. The ImI wii^a I
Agatbodea, king af Syncwa, to viia^ ^e bui
two eUldian. Efta i> c^led by Jattin an I^|Tpt>>
wineaw, but bat pnratap ia vakaiown. Di^an.
bowarat, ccpjectawa that die waa • dawgbiir d
Baanka by bet fini bnabaitd. Aeaerdaf »
Jnalin, Agathodta, when he Ml kit ^Mth a^
preaching, aent awmy Tbeomn and her •**
ehildm in ^ypt, bnt the wbala of hk mniix
ia aabjeet to gnre difflcytia*. ( Ina«in ■^a i :
Dtojaeu, Hdtemam. idL L ppL MO, S02.)
2. A dangler of Hendiata, a nobis Thanalin.
who had been pot to dnth by PkiHp T. Ium d
Uacadonia. hbny yaaia afkerwaida, the i aaiiii
anapician* and eradtr of that monarch hnmg lad
him to eontemplala tha deatnotiaa af A* ch£ini
of all thoaa wham ha had pwriawly aawwA
Thaoxetm aaiu^t to make hw Mcnfie bj *■ wtit
hat hnaband Poiia and bet two naphawa. wka
aha had adopted i brt the ahip bnu dtim tact.
in ordai to aratd faBing into tha ^Bda d tkc
Ung'a cniaanci, aba ilnr her napbawa with ha
own band, and Ibta Ihiew banelf with ki hm-
band into the aea. (Ut.iL4.) [B.H.R)
THEOXE'NIUS (SaaffrMt), a tanam, d
Apollo tad Heimea. (Pas*, til 27. | 3 [ ScM.
ad Find. OL U. 146, Nim. t. 32.) RapROnt
thaCaathalotthoThaoxenia, aae DitL ef A^
t.<B. [L. S.]
THE(yXENUS {9^mi\ camBa>M dt
Achaean ttoopt, who aaiittad tha BhiiiJaai ia
B.C. 197. (Lit. xniiL 18.)
THECyXOTUS, tha maks o^ ■ Toy hmifal
painted Taaa, iband at Vnld, and naw ii the od.
lectiDn of H. Dnmnd. Km
Witta (fiiA. Dunmi. No. 884), andRaail-Itgcbtia
{Lfdtn i M. Sdaru, p. 60, 2d ed.) ; bnt Purfki
pfcAin to read the name BeoC^ai, it iU Hfn-
Talent 6«fot*Tat, eemparing the fona witli At
kindtad name ^toatatOm, which aecoii ig Htu
and Damottbswa. (Aiata. Mia. 184S, nl it.
o,„,,, Google
>u 135, 136; Put, Worferbnl d.CMK*.B^n-
.m«..> [P. 6.J
^THERA'SIENES (enfoMrti). 1. A Ia»-
aemonuui, -wu mit fai B. c 412 to cmduM to
i.Btyochiu (tba S[)*nBii admiial ou tha eoiMof
ksiB.^ K loinfbftuBnt at 6S ihipt £iom tba Pdo-
•onntwiana and Ha Sialim Oraakb - Tliii uiDa-
nent by ita oHMttmu uiiral nnd llil«tD>, i>lli«h
he AtbeniMiu WBn pnpnisg to bedfg*; and it
-^cn awiatsd Ti«*{ilMnM> in tba ledaction of
[kbo*, and tba ouptora of Amorgw. Afta- tliii il
returned to Miiatni. wbon, in tha di^alM with
TisaKpliBniaB abmil Iha unBiml of paj whidi ba
-^TMM to inmiah, Tharuaauai, u sot baing adiniia],
111 ma to hsva bean &r too compJiant. A McoDd
traaty, howeni, Bon tCrinoaat than the (bnaar,
traa made with tba ratrap, aftu vbich TberBineim
delivered up tba flaat to Aatyoeliiu, and lailsd
away in a ainaU Ttaael g awl tba langiuga of Tbn-
cydidea aeenia to n»n that be WH dnwaad on
the Toyage. (Tbac nii. 96— 3S, 31, 06, 38, 43 )
Arnold, ad TIma. nil. S8 ; TbiflaraU^ Gnta, ToL
IT. p. 22, Dotal.)
2. An Athenian, ud of Hagmn, and of tha
demo* of Stairia in tba tribt Pudionii. Acunt-
ing, howevai, to Mlm itatemlta. ha wu a natin
of Coa, and Hagnon only adopted him (Pint Nie.
2 ; ScboL ad Jrul. Jtat. Ml, 968 ; Snid. i. o.
Aefidi). It il doubtfal alw vbetbar tbc Hagnon
in qoealiDn waa the ama ai the Athenian foimdtT
of Amtdiipolii i bnt ba mnit bate been at any
Tate a man of high repata, lince we find it nwn-
tionad (Xan. HtIL ii 3. | SO), that TheiamaiH
fint acquired notice and respect from the chaiaeter
of hi) &tlier. In a. c 411, ha became praminenl
aa an digarchical TOTolntionut, and a leading mem-
ber ot the new goTeimnent of the 400 (Thuc Tiii.
Ga ; Xm. H^Lc). In ^ii, howaTer, be doea
not ^ipcar to have occnpied ae emioejit a atatien
ai he had hoped to AIL, while at the aame time tha
declantion of Alcibiade* and of tbe army at Samoi
agaiml tbe oligarchy made it etident to him that
ita diya were nnmbered. Acting aoeordingly with
ArietoenMt and othen, each of whom, like him-
•el^ hoped fin the fcnnnoat jiacs in a mtond
Itbdrew from the more Tiolml
. » t£a OTarthiaw of tba
ig omititntion, bnt ita fuU eitabliahment, and
demuduig thsiefon that the promiaed aawmbly
of the MOO ihonld be no Iimger a nune, hot a
nalilj. Of thii oppomtion. In hot, Tbemmenei
WH the Hfv. Ha eaelazmed agiinat tbe fortifiea-
tion br (he oligatchi of Eetinieia (tin tnoia at
the month iif die Pi.iraniu), ai part ot a dedgn
for idndllillg the enony into tba harbmu ; lor a
eon£nulii« of hie aa^dona ba pirinted to the
fcct diM tbe oligaKbiealanbaiadon who had been
■nl to ugaliate peace irilh ^acta, had ntmned
wilhoEt Mfing enne to any agiMDient that eonld
be opaiilj iTowad ; aed be inoiled that a Pelopon-
_. Heie
the m^; of tha aoldian, who woe employed on
tbe nibi at Eetioneia, and vfaen charged with
tfaii bj liii caUeagnea in tbe conncil, lie itontly
denied it, md ofiired to go down himself and qneD
tbe tmnidt. On hii airiTiI at tbe acene of die-
turbnut be B&cted at fini to lebnbe tha mn-
THERAUENES.
ibiMinant dsponCion of tbe 400, Tbeia-
' ' a praninant pan, and in
d aa tbe aocnMr of Antiphon
and Anbeptoleniaa, who had been bit inlimale
ftiandl, bat wboia death be waa now the mean
and cowardly inetnunant in procuring (Tbnc liiL
89— IIS ; Lya e. BraL p. 126 ; Diod. liii. 38).
In B. c 410. Tbetamanta waa KOt with 30 ahipi ,
to prerent tba canitraction of the molei and thaJf
bridge, whidi tba Euboeani and Boeoliani were
bnilcUng over tbe Eiuipni, to cmaect Euboea with
tba mainland, ud lo to render it more dafeneihle
againat the Athsnian*. Ha waa nnable, howerer,
to inleimpt thia wra'k ; amd be then proceeded to
cjniaa among the ialanda, when ha exacted contii-
Imticma, itrengthened the demociaUc fxtioni, and
orertbnw the oligaiebicel goTeiiiment at Paroa
(Diod. xiii. 47 ) ecmp, Strab. ix. pp. 400, 403, x.
p. 407). In tba Mma year be want with a
Kpiadran to aid Arehalani, king of Macedonia, in
tbe radnctien of Pydoi [Abcbbuub] ; bat, the
■iege laiting ■ long time, he aailed away to Thiaca,
to join the Beet nndar Thta*ybo]u% and they tben/^
cniiied abont and leried money nntil they were
called away by a deipatch from tba Athenian naty
M Cacdia. Tba gnat baule of Cyucni followed, in
which Tharamaoea commandad one of Uie threo
diriiione of tha Atbemau fct«e, the other two being
nndei Aicibiadei and Thraiybulni reipectlTelT
rT_ tr^i i 1 aa iq a>. n;_j ^-.i la cit
I. H 12. Ac; Diod. xiu. 49—61).
alMi ihand in tbe fnrther >nc««teei of
AlcUiiadea, and aaily in K.C. 408, in parttcnUr, ho
look a main part in the aiega of Cbaleedon, end the
ndoctian of ByEantium. (Xen. HtlL i. t. S§ 2,
be; Died. liii. 64, 66, 67.)
AI tbe battle of Arginiuaa, in B. c 406, Thera-
menei held a anbordinate command in the right
wing of tha Athenian Seet, and he wu one of
tboie who, after the Tictory, were eonnnitnoned
by tbe geneinis to repair to tba icene of aeiion and
■aie ai many ae poMible of tba diiabled galleya
and their ciewa A itorm, it if laid, rendered tha
aieCDlion of tha order impracticable ; jet, inaleed
of tniating to thii ai hii ground of defence. Then-
menoa tboitght it eafer to dirert the popular anger
from himaelf to oAen, and accordirgly came pm-
minently forward to accoie the geneiala of tha
neglect by which ao many liTei had been loil ; and
it appaam to bare been-cbiefly throngh hie ma-
chinaliona that thoae of tbeir number who bad
relnmed to Athena, were condemned lo death, la
bii notice of thia tianiactiDn, Diodonu telli Da
tbai the Tictorioui generali eodearoDred in tbe
Grit initance to Hi tbe blame on Thenmenei, and
thui incDRvd hii enmi^ ; and Themraenei hjm-
eclf, when taied afterwardi b; Critiai with bii
boae treachery in tbe matter, i> repotted by Xeno-
phon to have eicuted hi) conduct by a Hmikr
allegation. A titdy wntched apology at the beet ,-
bnt eren the itatemeut on which it reita ia canlni-
dicted by Xenapbaa'i nana^Te. and il aeema quite
poiaible (according to luihop Thiiiirall^ luggEiiion)
that, oTcrand above the cowardly motive of aelf-
preaerTBtion, Theiaraenea may hare been, through-
out the whole a&ir, the agent of an oligarcbioil con-
■jritacy to get rid of aome of the molt eminent and
fotnidable o|^iieota of that faction. (Xen. IM.
i. 6. f B5, 7. 53 4> &£■ a S. S§ 32, Sfi , Died.
1D9E THERAUENE&
liii. 98, 101 ; ThiriwaU't Gnm, itd. JT. p. 188.)
From tbi> tjuw certainlf up Id ihs eatabUihmviit of
ttu Ihirtj IjnaU, we find him th> niucnipiilaiu
eonfcdenitc of tfac olijianJit, and from Lf liu (e.
Agar. p. ISO), we leva that the people on one ot
{.CBiion rejotad him from the office of gcuenl on
lithe gnuad of fail being no friend to the democntie
ngoreniinent. Thii wonld probabljb* Mul;in b. c.
''40i5, when Ihreo Dew eoinnuiiden were appoinled
(Xen. HiiL ii. 1. g IGl ■* colln^nei to Canon,
Adeiraoalni, and Phllocla. But dnriog tho IMga a[
Atheni b; Lynnder in the ume jeu, and ■Ao'
the Ikiluie of the Alheniu] embuH, which hid
pnpoKd to c^iitulale on conditioa of keeping theii
w&Il( and (he Peinueut, Thenunenet offered to
go himeelf V) Ljund<
of ihe
miiingM
without the neceintj of
giving hofltigefl, oi demoliihing the fortificadiml,
or nurendering Ihe ehipi ; while he held oat TWae
and mjiterioui hopei h«tidei of lome fnnber
biDur to be obtained from the enemj by hi*
meaoi. Hii oSer, after loine canudeii.b1e oppo-
ution, wu accepted, and he Rt forth on hii mia-
■ioD, determined not to return till hit countrymen
■hould be 10 weakened by bmine a« to be ready
to uienc to any teima that might be impoaad on
them. After an abeence aco»dingly of three
moDthi in Ihe LacedaemoiuBn camp, he agun pre-
tented hinuelf in Athene, and decland that Ly-
■ander, haiing detained him to long, had at length
deiired him to go to Sparta with bit propOHli, ai
he hinuelf hed no authority to Mitle any thing.
To SparlB therefore the traitor wai tent, with nine
colleagnea, and the lermt which they brou^l back
with them, and which the Alheniani had now
0 altemaliTfl but to accept, were tuch aa to lay
untlj p
1 the feel
1. HeU. iL 2. Ii 16, &Ci Lyt. c Bnl.
p. IS6, c. Agar. pp. 130, 131 ; Fkt. Lj$. H). In
the following yau, b. c 404, Theraioenei took the
foremoit part in obtaining the decive of the at-
aemhly for Ihe dettjuclion of the old conititntion
and the eitablithment of the Thirty, in tiie nnm-
bar of whom he wai hinuelf mdnded. The
DuatnTs indeed wa> not carried without oppoution,
" ' ■' I oTecbome by the thmU of Lyiander,
I had taken care to
o be the
•acuiB. The whole t
rapceaented by Diodorai, who, chooaing
-^ pauegyTiat of Thetamenei, infoimt n* thai as pro-
" teited BgaintI the innoTation in the goremnient,
but vat obliged to give way to the menacei of
Lyiander, and that the people then elected him
one of the Thirty, in As hope that he would
check the tioIeuco of hie colleagnet (Xen. H^ ii.
3. g§ 1, S ; Lyi. e. EraL pp. 126, 1 27, ft Agar.
p. 131 ; Pint. Lf. \6 ; Died. iJT. 3, 4). At a
mailer of fact, indeed, he did endeaTonr to do to i
for, if not lirtnoui enough to abhor the reign of
terror which iher introduced, he had lufBcient
BBgadty to perceiTe that their rolenca would be
&lal to the permanence of their power. Hit le-
monitiancei, hoveTer, and hit oppotition to tbtii
tyranDical proceeding! had no eSect in mtraining
them, bnt only induced ihe deiire to rid tbemielvet
duct moreoTer had ihonn that no political party
could depend on him, and who had earned, l^ hit
trimming, the nickname of KrMo^nt, — a boot
which might be worn co «itber foot lit wai
THERICLES.
tberelbre aecwed by Criliai bebie tbe fwmndi tt
traitor, and an enemy of the oliKardiy, mai wl'
hii nominal jadgo, bvoonUy rmpceaaed by ^
able defence, exlublted an sTideot diaqHtailJie
acquit him, Critiai intrtHiaced ii>to tlie cJiBBtHt >
number of men armed with daggeia, aod de<sar-'
that, aa all who were not included in the prinls--
Three Thontand might be pot tfl dektb by t^ * •
authority of Ihe Thirty, he alTock the vamt t
Thenmanet out of that litt, and condaipped kn
with the eoBamt of all hit nAlmggm. Thtiaiaini'.
then niihed to the altai, which atood in Uw «
Whan h
he daabed oul the but drop* front the otp a* if k
were playing the game of the KaJTr-oCm, czdax-
ing, '■ Thii to the health of the IotwIt Oritiai .' '
Diodorui lelle ue that T' " ' '
the doTen from dragging him awsj to dean
which geemi to ba meiely a di&rsnt Tenim of tar
■lory in the FaeudD-Plntarch { ^iL X. Or. laoer. tt
utf.), that /(DCmfitt, who waa a pupil of TbB»
meuei in rhetoric, waa the only peraon who itiK
up to help him in bit ealremity, and deaitt^ ody
on TheiHmene* laying that it would inereaae h^
dietren, ihould any of hit frieudi inrolT* tboh
lelToa in hit mlamity. Both Xenophoa >ih1 Qcr» '
eipreit their admiration of the equanimily wiuca
he diqilayed in hit lait hour ; bat aDrelj tacb a I
Iceliug ia udly out of place when directed to tacti
a man. (Xen. HdL iL 3 ; Diod. jut. 4, a ; Ck.
7k«. QiumL i. 40 ; Aritt. Itam. «41, 965 — 96S ; |
Suid. f . g. enfu^ntf ; VbL Uas. iii. 2. Eat. 6 ;
Hinrichi, di ITimm. Oil. t Vavigb. r^mi ^ it- I
g«io.) IE. E)
THERAPN£ (aifirwi,), ■dwigfaterc^ Lrirx I
and Feridia, fcon which the Iowa of Thenpne io
Lacooia derired ita name. (Paoa. iiL 19. £9;
Scbol. ad Eurip. OnK. 616.) [L. aj
THERAS (»i!(xu}. a ton of Anttuan, grvid-
lon of Tiiamonua, who led '■*'"^ ■*■"■"—"■ and
Minyaai of Lemnot (t. *. dfendant* of the Ai^
oant* by ' .>"""" women) fnim Sparta to the
iiland of Thera, which had be&re bau csDcd
Callittc, hut wai now named after him Then.
(Herod-iv. U7j Faui.iii.1. S6,i»-3.JS,riL£.
g 2 ; Apollon. Shod. ir. 1764 ; SdiaL W A^
pfOi. iT. ee.) [L &}
THE'RICLES (»qpwA^i) waa, aDwdil« to I
Athenaeu* (al pp. 470—473), Lndan ILai/i. 7),
Pliny (». ;v. iri. 40. t. 76). and the lenoognphn
{Btfm. Maff„ Suid., a o. OtipuAmir), a CorintUaa
potter, whoM worki ohloined luch celebtily that
they became known thmoghout Qneoe by the
name of »iipiitX.tia («. tvrnpm) or *i*a:n 9w>-
icXtlni (or -ai), and theie namei were apfdied Ml
only to eupa of earthenware bat alto to thiae cl
wood, ^att, gold, and tilvar. AiheuaeBi qaiM
nnmeron* piiagn from the Athenian eaoie pKB,
in which Ihcas " Therideiao worki" an aa-
tioned ; aiui iheae, with the other teitiaoaia on
the eubjeet, hare been nwit daboiatcly dimaed
by Benlley, in hi* Diuertatiomi am Piabin, tad
by Wekker, in the Akidjoiei AfmnM I« \m,
ToL vi pp. 404, folL Theae two great vMKt,
howerer, corns to widely di^ient reralii, the
former Hiing the date of Thsiidei at the tiiK «(
Ariitophanet ; the latter denying the uiiticB of
Ttieridei altogether, and contsodmg thai i)» une
of theia yaaea it a docriptire ma, denied bai
saoyGoO^^lc
(tgurem of aninuli (Mew) vil)i wliich thtj
a Bdomed : tuh tfani decanted u* beqnaull;
by Kaciaot mDlhnii, uid niUDeniiu ipe-
■stena of tliein bvn Inan diKorered. It a quite
niXMitble, within the limit! of thii vtida, to ~
v^n thfl leading aigumentA on the tvo iid
ti e quemliou ; and no opiaion Doghl to ba Bijinued
pon it wiihoat a pnll; foli ituemnit nf tha
ona foe the eonclmioni come to. W« mut, there-
ore, be cDDtent to reiei n*den,wha uv enrioiu '
>uch BTchBeological minntna, t« the tnatiiei obo'
uentioned, onl; adding an impoMaat ebwmtii
niuie by Knothet gnat achalu opon Wdckar'i
nrefumenta — ■ " Wdckenu iii on* eat argnnKntii,
(]uae, ut mihi qnidem videtnr, labe^etori pouunt
tAntum non omnia,^ (Meinekej Fra^. Gout. Grate
vol. iiL p. 221.) [P. S.]
Uin humaat at Mcthjnuia in Leabot, vbea the
city waa attacked by Threiybntiii, the Athenian,
in B. c 390. Therimacbni gaTe battle to the
enemy, and wai defeated and ilain. Theae eienti
mrs placed by Diodonia in b. c 393. (Xec UiiL
V. 8. gg 28, 2S ; Died. xiv. 94.) [E. £.]
THERI'HACHCS, a pwDtcr and itataary,
floiuiahed at 01. 10?, b. c 352, with Echion, who
bUo praetiaed both arts. Ho woilci of hii are
mentioDed. (Plin. H. tf. xiiit. 8. h 19, iut.
10. a 96. §9.) [P.S.]
THERMUS, MINU'CIUS. l.Q. MiNucina
Q. V. L. H. THKautiB (Paati Capit.), lerTed nndei
Scipig at tiihonu militom in the war againit Han.*
nib«l in Africa in B. c. 203, waa tribune of the pleba
B.C. 301,ciLniIeaedilt B.C 197, and in the tame
year wai appointed one of the trinniTiri for fbond-
ing «i odoniei on the coaat of Ital j (Appian, Pan.
36, U ; Ut. zix. 40, mil. 27, 29, iKiiv. iS).
In the bllawing year, B.C 196, he waa pnetor,
Hud receind the proniiee of Neanr Spain, where
he earned on the war with great iiucch, and le-
ceived in eonaequeoce the hcnioar of a trinmph
6 (LiT
iL24,
h L. Comeliiu Menila. He
obtained Liguria ai hit pniince, where a foi^
inidable IntDirection had juR broken out. He
made Piiae hia head-qnaiten, and carried on the
var with vigour ; but in eoDHqneaca of hii in-
feriarily to the enemy in nmnban, be wai obliged
to remain on the defentiie and wai twice la
great peril during the campaign. In the fallow-
ing jrtar B.C 192, bii imperimn wai prolonged,
and ha received additiacal tnopi, by meana of
erhich he •>* able to iMume the offeniiva, and to
gain a decitiTa Tictory arei the Ligariani, Next
year hii unpeiium waa again prolonged, and he
agaio pined a Tictory over the Liguriant, who bad
lude an BDeipected attack upon hia camp in the
night. He letnrned to Roma ia b. c 1 90, and
aucd ioT a trinniph, but it waa lefuaed him, chiefly
through the influence of M, Cato, who deliiend
00 Iha coaiion hia two oiationi iotitled De deeem
Htrataiiiti aod Dt /<tUU Pugnu. Cato accuaed him
o[ hiviiig imjuitly put to death ten freemen in hia
province, and of baring in bit pelilion fot the
trimopK invented many blae battlra, and ejiag-
gtialed llie number of the enemy that had been
■lain (Liv. luir. £4, 5fi, uir. 3, 11, 20, 21,
xtiTi. 38, xuviii. 46 1 OeL x. 3, >iii. 24 ; Meyer,
OnilsnM AgauMfaH FKymaita. pp. 40 — 44,
Sd«d.> ThaewaaabaaitoratiDaofCatoinliUed
THEEIMUS. 1097
De tmu FtrMOw eoiiira Tlamaai, which it cited
by FettDi (pp. 182, 234), and other nammariant.
Meyer {Ibid. p. 4S, fall.) iuppout t£at Cato ac-
cuaed Thennui in b. c- 1 89, aod that thia oration
waa ipoken in thia you ; bnt thit i> improbable,
at we know that Thaimni aerred nndei Scdpio
Aiiaticnt in thit year In the wai againat Antiocboa.
He and hit brotber Ludna wen lent by Sdpio to
the oaih of Aotiochua to the treaty which
of the ■
In the
byt^
L».)
waa concluded at the ei
coune of the ttnie year 1
affitira of Atia. He waa killed in the following
year, b. c. ISa, while fighting under Cn. Mauliut
Vulto againit the Thiaciana. (Ap[uan, Syr. 39 ;
Folyb. iiii. 96 ; Liv. uivii. fiS, niriii. 41, 46.)
2. L. HiNUCiue TaiBHUS, brother of the pre-
ceding, lervcd under Scipio Aualicnt, and along
with hit brother reeaived the oath of Anliocbua to
the treaty concluded in B.C 189. In B.C. ITS he
aeived ai legalua ander the <
VuIki, in Iitria. (Polyb. ziiL
3. MiNUCius TauiHua, accompanied the i
■nl L. Valerini Flaccui into Alia, in & c 86, and
waa there left by him in command of the tnopa
in the following year. He waa, however, deprived
of the command by Fimbria ahorlly afLerwarda.
(Appian, MiAr. £2 ; Dion Caaa. Fraffm. 129, p.
£2. 31, ed. Iletmar.)
4. M. HiNuciug TaiHMUs, pmpraetoiin B.a
SI, accompanied L. Murena, Sulla'i legate, into
Aiia. Theimoi waa engaged in the aii^ of My-
tilene, and it wat under him that Juliua CaeMT
aerred hit Ent campaign, and gaioed hie fint
lanrela (Suet. Caa. 2). [CiasAB, p. 639, b.].
Thii Theimna bai freqnenlly been confounded
ith No. 3 ; but it muit ba obwrved that they
ire in Alia at diSecent timea, and moreovei that
No. 3 mnit have been an adhereot of Harioa,
belonged to Sulla'i pany. (Comp.
Dnuaaim, GacUdilt Rimt, to], iiL p. 132, not*
96.)
£. A. HiHiJCiua TuiRHUB, waa twice defiinded
Cicero in k c 59, and ou each occaaion ao-
quitled. It ia not ttatad of what crime he waa
accuted. (Cic prv Ftaec 39 ; eomp. Dnuoann.
GttdacUt Romi, vol T. p. 619.) At Cicero ai
that the acquittal of Them
among the Roman people, «
he had previonily liUwi lome puniic oujce, ana
thut be may be the tame at the Themua who,
when curator viae Plaminiae, tned (or the caninl-
ihip in B. c. 65. (Cic. ad Alt. i. 1.)
6. Q. MiHUcius Thuuius, waipropiMtot B-c
£1 and £0 in Aria, where he received many lelleia
brm Ciceto, who praiiet hit admiuiitntion of the
piDTince {ad Fam. liii. £3 — £7, camp, ad AU. t.
13, 20, 21. g 14, vi. I. g 13). On the bmking
if the dvil war be eapouted the iide of Pom-
and waa lent with five cohorta to occupy
Iguvium ; but on the approBchof Curio with three
>hoita, he fled from the tuwB. In B. c 43 he wna
'nt by U. Lepldui at ambataador to Se>. Pom-
iiui. He appon afterwaidi to have followed the
fonunei of Sei. Pompeiui, for he ii mentioned
^ iguiihed adherenti of Pompeiua,
who deeerled the latter in B. c. 3£, and went
to Antouiut. {Caet. B. C i. 12 ; Cie. aii Att,
.3, PUL xiii. 6 ; Appian, B. C. v. 139.)
MiNuciua TuaHHua, wai a fhend of Se-
jaaua, and on the bdl of the latter w
A great jny
include that
ogle
n A. D. G6, to tba
IMS THERON,
itaUt br Tiboni in a. dl S2. (T^ Jnh. tL
7)
a HnixtvB Thhuiuk,
nuk. ma acrificed bj Nbi
hatred of Tigcllinu. (Toe ^n. in. -ai.)
Tbe folloiriDg coiD of ths Hinodi gnu hai m
(lis obien* ■ maua'* iwad, aod on tb* tartm
lira meq fighlmg ow ■ third who hw blko. Tin
Itgnd, whidi it partij eSaced in tha iptnonaH
l^red bslow, ii 0. TUUM. M. r. Tba aabjact of
tha rancM •vidcolJ; nfan to tbe urnti latiua al
(ke life of ■ Reniaa dtimi in bank ; and baitas
it ha* i)Mii nmicclnnd with hb* probatulitr that
thia coin laaj haTa b«si ilnick b; tka aon of H.
TDERO {^^}. h ThetimMof ArH,&Da)
whom be wai beltSTcd ta hiTa reniTed th« ri>
name of Thereitaa, tlwngh Paiuaniu thinki that
thi* nam* anxe from tha ttntaem of tha gnd. A
HUKtoary of Am Theraila* itood on tha tmd
from SiHTta to Therapne, with a itattw vhich the
Dioicnri wck nid lo ha^c bnmght fiom Colehi*.
(Pani. !iL 19. | 8.)
2. A daogblei of Pfajlu, became b; Apoilo the
■Mlliei of CWron. (Pani. ii. 40. % 3.) [L. &]
THERON (Wfw), IJiant of Agrigratam in
Sidly, WW the Ma of Aenstideniai, and '
ftom one of the moW illoitrknu familiei
cMon wen Rhofiana who bad been among tba
•olooMa Ibat fennded Oeb ; and hii gnat gnnd-
fiuhet Telenuchiu had diatingnithed bimlelf m a
leader of tha reTolation which OTerthraw the power
af Phalaria. (Pind. OL n. iii. i and Sehol. od lie.)
It i> Iherefoie csrt^ that Tberoa inharited a
leading place among hii amntrjmen of Agrigen-
tun, but of the •ten bj which he mee to the
aOTueign power we haTe do accunte informatioiL
Poljaenna indeed telii n> (-n. 61), that haring
been appcdnlad by tha Kate to niperiDteDd tils
•reetioi] of *one extennie piibUc boildingt, be ap-
eled the money funiibed him tor thti pnipote to
* own objecte, and niied a body of memnuuy
gnaidi, by whoee aeuitaoee he ett^liihed hinueif
on the thnms. Wbatsier cndil be dne to thii
atory, we lean that hs had ainuned the goTeni-
nsnl of hii nalifo dty a* eariy ai a C 46S, and
ratatned it trota that time, without inlerniption,
till hit duth. (Diod. n, £9.) It is pnihahly to
the eariy period of hia rule that we may nfti
the atlempt of bit hinnnen Capyi and Hippociatei
lo OTcrthrow bit powec, which wu fnutialed by
their defeat at the lifcr Hinwta. (SchoL ad Pind.
OL ii. 173.) The neit etent of which we find
mention ii hia eipuliion of Tsrilln* from Himera
[Timllim], which took place praUbly la eariy
THERON.
mm.ca2. (Herod, tU. 165.) '^ThOaheiTS
ncana ttnilod Hiaiara to hia o^rn dd^nDiottL n
draa raled onr two of the ouat powwfo) ov
Sidly, be waa in «kae aUimaa witfa ObIml rw
of Syncoaa and Gala, to wfaaa h* bad pm :
daaghter DenaiH* in aamagt. (SAti. mi P=
OLII.iuL) Their oiBbiaad *taai«tk m n:
of tho (
wiifain (ha walla of tha d^, and at
aauetuMa. la (be gnat Tietorv i.._.
the Syraiauan Uu a|ipena (o ^ve 1
vef PsIywiBi:
andiqinled powiwion of Himera. bat ncBwr
•o large a nmoMr of prinnen aa faia alwiB <f ai
apoil, that by employiaB thaae is pnblK w«fa K
Agiigentnm, bs raiBed that dty to m uuiinu
danted alale of giandaar and aiagiiiraiiiaiii ffliiJ
xLSO— 25.)
Hii frimdlr rala&ni* with SyiacBn ea*tiDanl
analleced imtjl the deadi of Odon, >. c 478 : ial
an that ennt the dilutee between Hisna and ia
btolbar PolyxeltU bnagfat aheat s r^itsiw hMwie
tbe ibnas and Them. Polyielaa bad mairiti
DemaiMa, tbe widow ^ (Men, and thna aiMii.*!*
to tba eoinaetion of Oa httei witk Ik* Agngmliae
brince: in addition to which it ancais '* — '
hineilf wai maroad to a danghler ef
benoe when the latter wii driTen into ■
jealoniy and inlrigaea of Hienm lPot.n>i.m], hi
nanualiy aonght nfage at tbe eenit of Tbena,
That monarch eipoiued hia caue, and railed a>
anny for the pmpoea af Bijnitating him, bat hsiti-
litiei were praienled, and a ptaea ^■^1t^^n^f^ b-
tween the two loicragna. Aeairdjng la TiBie«>
(hii wai efiectod by the medialiaD St ^j— -nH— ,
who preniled on Thenn to ^*e bia oMer ia ma-
Tmgt to Hieren, DMana, an tha CMtnry, nhui
tbM tba dtiaeoi of Himeia, who weiw nfwaied
by tha nmmmcnt of Thiaijilanna. iba mm 4
TheroB, haTing made oialtuiea ftr ai^Mnc* M
RIetto, (ha lattei betmyad tbeir ^pliwiian m
Tberon, and (ndnced Um in letom tit thm bcnrtt
toabandonthecaueofhiihiMbetPdyKloa (T>-
maeni qp. JUol aJ PML OL iL t, 39, 87; Diod.
li. 48.) Thenm bad been mncb alaimed al tbi
thratened revolt of Hinen, and he new fnaeded
to eitabllih bii power in that dty by (ba gnaMt
KTeritiei igainit the diaftcted party, saiy if
whom he pD( (o death, while be dnne ethtp hili
beniihnent Having thu gradnally tbiaaid Iht
popnlatian of the nty, be npeoplad it with Kldn
ftiHn all qnartera, bat eipecMlIy of Demn angia
(Diod. xL 48, 49.) Finn thii p«iad Th«a ap-
pear! lo have reinied withaM djqnla *rs M
Agngentnm sod ntmeia nutil hia dealb in k C
472: and notwitbilanding bii cradtita taaudi
the Himetaeani, be b pnind fo tbe raoal aBd-
neu and tqally of bii gorenuaenti It ii oMik
that AgrigentDB enjoyed ptat (aaapqily aada
hii rale, and that it wu then adorned nt nly
with iplendid building!, bat with pahUe vnfci m
a mora Diefol chancier, inch a* rnir»iifi mt
condnit! far water on * n
(Diod. li. 25.) Like bii o
SyncDK, ha al» diiplayed mnch faiMr tewMdi
THBS8U8.
:^\at* and pD«ti, *nd th* TldniM ka oht^iwJ U
le Olympic guoM was inimortaliHd bj Piadu.
be praimea dF the post m eonfintwd bj tlia more
apB.Tt.iKl toIinMBj of Diodnui. (Pind. Of. ii.
li. ; Diod. XL 8, X. Etc Vatet. p. S5S.) A uiapi-
.cent moniuiwnt «u cnctid to hin in tlia nsigh-
(OtLchood of AKrignttam, it wbich hemic bonoiin
irore paid to hii luaiuary. (Diod. L t uid liiL
16.> [E. H. B.]
THERON {Wvr), a Bocotiu (MtaaT7, who
made the aUtua of the Olympic Tiotor, Gorgni th
ion of Bndetni, ■ HeiKiuin. (Pvu.Ti. 14, 1 1
a.HO IPS.]
THBBSANDER {Btfotatfai). 1. A arm of
Sinyphna, and fiithac of HaHaiMa and Coiodhi.
<.Pai«. ix. Si. I 6.)
2. A ■on of Agamididu, aad (ha fathar of
lathria and Anaiudn, M SfarU. (Pua. iiL 16.
% 5.)
9. A aim of Pol;rtieiaa and Argeta, and ma of
tha Epigooi ; ha wta married ta DciaonauB, by
whom hs beoune tha btber of TiMunnnu. Afia
hanng- been mado king of Tliebea, ha want with
Agamemnan to Trey, and ma liain in thaf
dition hj Telephna. Hia tomb wai ihi
l!\aea in Hyria, and neri&eai wen oSned to him
theiv. (Paaa.iiL 16. g 4, TiLB. gl, ix.G. g7, x.
10. §2 ; SchaL ad Pmd. 0£. il 76 ; Diet. Crat.
ii. 1 : HerodL iT. HI ; Apdiod. iiL 7. § 2.) Viigil
{Aen. ii. 261) enmnetalH Thenandat axatna t1
Oraeka concealed in tfaa wooden bona. Horn
doe* not mentioa bim. [L. S.]
THERSITES iBtpal-ntt),t, aon of Agrioi, the
moat ugly and moat impadral talker among tha
Oneks at TMy. Once, when ha had •poken in
Atmrnemnan, be wu chutiaed by Odynena.
^Hom. IL ii. 213, Ac ; ApoUod. i B. § B.) Ae-
cording to tha bitarpoeti ba pnlled the eye* out of
the d«d body of Penthaiileia, the qneea of tha
Amaaona, who had boen killed bj Achillea, and
alu calnmnisted Achillea, for which, hawarer, the
hitter (lew bim. (Tnti. ad lyxpk. SS9.) In the
Leacho of l>fl1phi he wu repreHnted by Polygno-
to* in tho act of playing at diea with Palimede*.
(Pani. I.3I. S I 1 Soph. PUIocl.ti2.) [L. 3.]
THESEUS (ei|<nM< t>ie gn*t legendivy
ben of Attica, ii one of thoae mytboiogiial per-
ionag««, trboae legenda il ii by no BMaiu aaaj to
diieutangte, and repreient in ^eir original atape.
The lsl« belief of the Alheniani, adopted and
■trengtbened by writen of aothority, represented
hin aa a rery moeh mora hiiloiical penon than he
naUy mu ; and, in conaeqnanca, the tationaliitie
iBythiJogiMa took coniidaable pain* to diaw np a
namtiTe o( hit life in which the •uperaatiinil
■bould be kept n mnch ai poaiible in the hack
groond, and tha cfaaiaclet in which the Atheniani
iDTn] to regard him, ai the Ibnnder of Attic
nationality, Iw eihibited in ai {nminont a light ai
th> nedied tnditiani allowed. Thia waa aiow-
edly the method npon which Plntardi proceeded.
According to the commonly neeiTcd tradition!
Thnnu wai the ton of Acgena, king of Athene,
and Aetbra, the daughter of Pittheui, king of
Trseieii [Aigiob], Other legendi,boweTeE,nuun-
tiined their gntnnd, which repraaented him aa the
wn of Poieidon h» Aelhra. (Plat TVi. 6 ; Diod.
I'. i9 ; Prnv i. 17. § 3 ; comp. AiTHRi.) When
be reuhtd malnrity, The»en^ by hii mntbet't di-
nctian% took the ivord and mnc
THESEUS. 1099
whkh liaci been left by Aagana, ui pneeaded
to'Atheni. Eager to amnlata Hercnle*, ha went
by land, diiplayicg hie proweia by daetroy^
ing the robbere and monftara that inleatad the
conctry. Peiiphetei, Sinii, Pbaaa the Cnm-
myoniao tow, Sciron, Carcyon, and Procmatn fell
beGna the iaTincible hero. ArriTod at Cepbiida,
he waa porified by the Phytalidaa. At AtlwnB he
w«t immediately reragnited by Medea, who Uid a
plot for pidioning him at a hanqnet to which he
wu inrilad. By mean* of the awoid which be
catried, TheaeiiiwairFcogniiedhyAegaiiB,acknow.
ladged at hit ton, aud declared hii nimaor. Tba
icoa of Patlat, that diaappointed in their kopei of
Mtcceediog to tbo throne, attempted to aecare the
mcoeanon bj TioleDce. asd declared war ; bat,
being batnjed It the benM Laoi, were deitroyed.
The taptara of Ilia Maiathooian bull wu the neit
eiphnt of Thetaaa [eomp. HaciLi], It waa Uiii
MDte mterfnie in which Andregeoi, the acn of
Minot, had paitthed. When the oocaiion retoraed
on which the Atheniane had to aand to Hinoa
their trjbnte of teren yontba and taren maideiu,
Tbeaeni nhmtaiily oftnd himtelf at one of the
youtha, with the deaign of lUying tha Hinotanr,
or perithing in the attempt, When they airired
■t Greta, Ariadne, the danghter of Minot, bMama
enamoDied of Thetena, and prerided him with a
iword with which he ilew the Minotanr, and a
dne of thread by which ha found hit way ont of
the labyrinth. HaTing effected hia object, and
reacued the band of victimi, Thewnu ttt tail, car-
rying off Ariadite. (For the ntiationt in the iUry,
ginn by Cleidemnt, the reader ii reierrad to Pint.
no. 19.) There were Tarioaa aiconnti about
Ariadne [Aku0H>], but mott of them tpoke at
Tbeaeu u baTing either loat or abwdoned
Ariadne on the itland of Naioa. He wu generally
belieTod to bare had by her two torn, Oenopion
and Staph jlna. At the Tniel in which they uiled
approached Attica, they neglected la hoitt the white
•ul, which wat U hare been the tignal that the ea-
pedition had had a protpeioa iiane. The neglect
led to the death of Aegeui [ABQBira]. A Tettal
WB> in eiiatenee np to the ^e of Demetriui Pha-
lereu, which it wu prelendtd wu the Tcry thip
in which Theteoi had tailed to Crete. II wu thu
Tctael whidi wu tent oToiy year to Deloi with
the tecred enroya. It ii worth noting, that al-
tiiougA Homer mention* Ariadna u hanng been
carried off by Theteoi from Crete (Od. li. 331),
be layi nothing about the Hlnotaor. All that part
of the itory i* probably a later addition. The ei-
Crete wat probably, in it* or^nal
_ no of the aomewbat nnmenni amatory
adTentarea of Tbeieui, lerBnl of which are noticed
by Plutarch (n«. 29). Soon after he landed,
Tbeteua ii laid to haTa inititnted the fntiral
termed Owhophoria(i)i(i(iciiai]i of AmUgtitiet, lv.
OtdutfioHa). The origin of the Pyanepna, and
''e ninititntion of the Iithmian game*, were alto
cribed to TfaeeeoL
One of the mott renowned of the tdrentDrei of
heteni wa* hi* cTpedicion i^unet the Amaion*.
He il laid to haTs uiailed them before they had
recoTcred from the attack of Hetcnlei, and to haie
carried olT their queen Antiope. The Amoioni in
their tnm intaded Attica, and penetrated into
Athen* itielf; the lina! battle in which Theieua
DTarcome them hai
midit of the dty.
..sjvGoo^^lc
1100 THESEUS.
PluUreh (Tiet, 27) findi sridmice in tha nUBM of
the Isalitia ud the Uinbi of tbe Ulen Amuoni.
dcidfmui pretinded Even to point out the preciM
pnilion oF the caoWndiog fane* tmd the fiacttia-
tiojit of the combat. (Compare the remiirk&blfl pa*-
nge of AeKh^liu, .^HnL 6G5.) B^ Antiope
ThFKDi mu lajd to haie had a ion named Hip-
poljta) or DemopbiMii, and after her death to have
nuuried Phaedia [HiFPOLVrim, pHAaDHi]. Tha-
■eni figorei in ahuoit all tbs ancient beioic onder-
takingi. He wai one of the ArgODaoU (the
■nachiDmim of the attempt of Medea to poium
him doe* not aeflm to liaTe been noticed) i he
J^ned in the Calydonian hont, and aided Adiaitiu
in ncoTBTing the bodiei of thoie (lain before
Tbebe*. He eontncted a doee fnendahip with
Petriihoai,ud aided Urn and the Lapitbte igaifut
tka Centun. Aided hj Psirilluni he carried off
Hilen &an Sparta while ifae waa quite ■ girl, and
placed her at Aphidnae under the csie of Aethn.
la relnni he awiited Peirilhoni in hit atloapt to
cany off Pereephone from the lower world. Pai-
rilhout perijhed in the enterjffiie, and Thetetu waa
kept in hard donnce until he wu deliTered b;
fiennlei. Later writen ondnToiued to tuni thii
legend into hiitOTj by nuking Peirilhoiu allempt
to carry oS Core, the daughter of Aidoneua, a king
of the Molowani. (PloL c 31.) MeaDlime Cat-
tor and Pollux inraded Attica, and cartied off
Helen and Aethra, Academn* hanng informed the
biDtbet* where they were to be found [Aoni-
■urJ. Meneelheui alto endearoured to incite tbe
people agointl Theaeui, who on bii ntnrn found
hinuelf unable to re f Wablith hit authority, and
iMlMd to Sqrro*. whan he net with a trtecheroui
death at the hand* ef Lyeoniedee. Tbe departed
ben wu beliered to i»n appeared to aid the
Alheniana at the battle et Marathon. In a. c
469 a ekeleton of lai^ aiie waa found by Cimon in
Soync {CiMOM], and brought to Athena It wai
belieired to be that of Tbeaeiu, in wboea honour a
temple wai erected, in which tho bonee were depo-
uted. A coDiideiable put of thje temple atill re-
maini, forming oae of iba moil intemting monn-
mentt of Atheni. A feitiral in honour of TheHua
wu celebimted on the eighth day of each month,
eapecinUy on the eighth of Pyauepuon. Con-
nected with thii fntiral wen two othen : the
Connidaia, in memory of Caojiid**, the gnardian of
^taeVi ; and the Cyberaeeia, hiTing refeience to
hJiToyi^e. (DicL ,/ AiOiq. i.v. Tkatia)
Thtte can be little qneetioa that ThsKoi is a
C!ly legendary pHnnige, u Iholoughly lO a*
contemporary Hannle*. Neiertheloi, in later
timea the Atheniana came to regard him at the
•Dthor of a ler; important poUtiol roTolution in
Attica. Bebre hie time Attica bad been broken
np inia a Domher of petty independent itatei or
towsihipe (twelTe ia the number genemlly itated)
aciuowledging no head, and connected only by a
fedeial uniotL Tbeaeiu, partly through perauaiion,
partly by fbne, aboliihed the aepankta eaancil
ehambera and goTemmenla, did away with all
aeparato political Juriediction, and ejected Atheni
into the capital of a lingle commoowealth. The
tutiTal of the Synoecia waa celebrated in comme-
moration of tbia change. The feetival which wa>
called Athenaes waa now leuutilnted and termed
tbePansthena««(ThDcyd.ii.lfi). Theaeui ii mid
to have eitabliibed a conaticutional govenunent,
retaining in hie own hand* only certain dcBnile
THE3PIS.
power* and fnoetioni. Ths eitimts g^senly S
i* laid to hare diitributed into tbe tbcve ebni •
Eupatridae, Oeomori, and Deminrgi < Plm. T- >
24—26). ThM thia cnualidatioa took plxv «
time or other, there can be do doobt. IVbet^ .
waa Bccompliihed by Theeeni ia anotliez' qaeit t-
The authority of Thucydide* haa ~ - > .
allowed to aettia the matter. Tl
did but follow the preTailing o
tiymen ; and if hi* belief n
nnk of on hiatorical king, it
Trojan war a matter of biMory. It ia a Taia t^i
now to attempt to decide whether thera i* E7
hiilotical baiii for the accoanta of Thi auiii Uc
were handed down, and atill num mi to 1 niljni 1
to eepante the hiatorical from the Icgemfafy c
whit hli beat fReatred. Tbe Thiiiiiii J 1^
Atheniana wu a ban who fov^t ifa* J
and itew the Minotaur, and amed off H(
pemtage who ahaold be nothing m
king, eonaolidating the Atbeniaa cioiiua>iiwji,
howerer pooiMi hi* eiiitence night be, woiij
haTe no Idaiorieai nolity. It baa been nr^etl titf
we bare no gronnd for denying the penooaliij •{
Thetena. In matter* of thi* kind the qaeatiio ii
rather ■* Hare we any ground for »Slrnuug h'f'
And for thia we find nothing hot tho bebef tl
Atheniana. The connection of Theaeu ■
Poaeidon, the national deity ef the lonie bihci.
in Tariooa way* (the name Aegena poinla la Aepb
rr of Poieidon), hia ooBiiiig fnaa tin
Tmeien, lordng hi* way thm^h ti
ffHriea. .
ai an Ionic PatffJU, rather (uggeal that Tb««r3>
ii, at leut in part, the mythological re|Be*pBt,
of an Ionian immigration into At^ca, wl
adding perhaps to the atmigth and imporlancr li
Ionian aettlen aliaady in the country, ui^t eas^y
bare led to that political aggiegatioa of the difc
jointed elementa of the atate which ia ataigntd h>
Theiea*. It wu probably fnsn the relalioa ia
which he Itood to the Athenian commmweatlh m
a uibdi, that hie name wai not cmneeted with any
partieular phyle. (PlaL TbaeiH,- Diod.I.e.,-Gnitt,
NiA a/Onm, vol. L p. 281, &c toL iL p. I'S.
<roL iii. p. 91; Wachtmuth, titHtwJKii AlUr-
tlmmJnmda,%iti. toL L p.Ul, &c, § 12&nl.l>.
p. 4S8.) [C P. M.J
THESEUS (Oirn^O. > (^nek hiitoriaa d
unknown dale, wrote the lire* of illutnani am
(aloi tuiUm) in Gio book*, and a nA m
Corinth (K^ifluucd) in three book*, in which is
gaie an account of the eUablithment of the I<th-
mian game*. (Suida*,!. v. ; EtymoL H. a c'A^i
Stobuua, FloriL Tii. 67, 70 i SchoL ai I^ofir.
Sit.)
THESI'MENES. [TL>siiiBK>a.1
THFSMIA or THESMffPHOROS (»•««.
8*a>io^pat), that ia, " the law-gircr," a BiniK
of Demeter and Penephone, in honoar of whrn tk
Theunophoria were celebrated at Athnu in At
month of Pyanepruou (Herod, il 171, ii. U;
Aiiitopb. TIarm. 303), and to whom BiKIaiin
wen alio erected at Mfgaia, Troemi, Ph<w«
and other plicea. (Pan*. L 12. §7, ii.12. £7. <iii.
Ifi. S t, ii. 16. $ 3. X. 33, in En.) [L.S.]
THESPEIA (e^mia). a daughter <A Ai^os.
fmm whom the town of The*piae in BccMii if
riiedit*»une. (Paio-ii. 2e. gl.) (L. S,]
TllESPlS (Mnr.1). 1. The edehaltd faibft
of Qnck tn^edy, hu 00 pUMoal hiitny disoo-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
'Ct«d fitjm th* biftor; of bii vt, ■nd il u thsro-
re conaidsnd imnnmMiy to npamt hen wbM
(S Klroailf bten Hid with uffidenl fulnns n-
■ecting him, under TsAOOiDLi, in tha ^>K)(>oiii»y
Of Thabm, b f1*7«c oT the dtbua,
'Qcian Tuentioiu Ai ■ competitor at oDe of the
mrical canteeU in the Pjthiu gimM. Then '
othin^ to datanmne fail time. (LnciuL adv. I
act. 9, voL iii p. lOa)
The •clioliut on ■ puBve ia which Ari*'
ophtuiu mectioni Thupii (^071. 1470,
tuid- ■- v.)i ■(■(a tbat the Theipii hen mei
.\\e cithMTocdic muiidan, iwt the Cngic poel ; but
Ficntley muuDtuDa that Ihii it >n cmr. (&(iMtf
Uitaert. on PialarU, p. S6£, or p. 190, ed. 1777-)
a. A flutfrplajeT, &t the court of Ptolem;, the
vtxi at r^i^m, of whom nothing ii knovn excc] ~
the littla aoecdote m Lodu. (FnmM. 4, toL
p. 30.) [P. 8.]
THE'SPIUS (»i<nr«i), ■ tm " " '
ThopUe in BoaotiiL (Pun. ix. Sfi. g 1 ; Diod.
29 ; eomp. SchoL o^ Horn. iZ. iL 94B ; ApoUod. il
7. S ft.) Hie deMMidinli an called Tbapiade*
(Apollod. it. 4. § 10 ; Senec Htn. CM. S69),
which name ii alto giToi to (he Haen. (Ot. MtL
V, 310.) [L.S.]
THESSALONI'CB (e«nra>srln). a Mu
a daaghler of Philip, Bn
■ bj 1
, Nio
■ipolii of PhtiBt. (Atben. xiit. p. 5S7, c ; Pani.
in. 7. g S.)
TheaulDnicB appean to hiTe been bnnght
np bj her itepmother Oljmpiae, to vhoee fo^
tnne* (liB attached benelf when tlie laltcc re-
tamed to Macedonia in B. c 317, and with whom
nhe took reioffB in the fortteM of Pjdna, on the
adnnce of Caanndei. (Diod. xix. 35; Jnitin.
lir. 6.) The fall of Pjdna threw bcr into the
power of CaMandar, who embiaced ths oppoitonilj
to ceonect hinuetf with the anei«nt rofal boiue of
MscedoniB by nuurjing hoc ; and ho appean to
hnT« itodiotulr tnaied her with the nipect doe
to her iUnitrioue Iriilli. Thie may haTB bei
ntiich owing to policy aa to afiection : hot the
iiftgo appean to haTo beon a prnperoDi one ,
beoune the mother of thm ml>, Philip, Antipatar,
and Alexander ; and her hiuband i«id her the
hononr of confening her nimo npoD the citj of
Thtualoniee, which he foonded on tbo lite of thi
ancient Tberma, and which eoon becanH, u 11
eonlinuei down to the pRaent day, one ot the moat
wealthy and popoloD* citiei of Macedonia. (Diod.
lii. A2 ; Paiu. TJiL 7. e 7 ; Strab. riL b. 34,
p. 81. ed. Kramer ; StepL Bya. «. 0. aHrra^wJini.)
ACtci the death of Coiandar, The Halanice appean
to haire at 6nt ntained moch inflneDca over her
•oni, bnt at length Antipater, becoming jeahiu of the
Hi|ieiior faiooi which ihe nhowed to hit yoongar
brother Alexander, harttarauly pat hi* mother to
death, b. c. 295. (Paiu. ix. 7. SS; Diod. ui.
£n. HoaA. p. 490.) [B. H. B.]
THE'SSALUS(eJffnAei). 1. A ton of Hie-
aiDD. from whom Thcaaaly wai beliaTed (0 hare
rmiiediuname, (Stiab. i. p.448.)
2. A ■» af Jaun and Medeia, and the anceetor
of the Tbeuliaa nee. Ke wu ednmted at Co-
nnlh, and afterwaidi locceeded Acailns on the
Uirona of lolciu. (Diod. ir. 55.)
K- A mi gf HencU* and CMdope, wai tha
THESSALU3. IIOI
fithar of Pheidippoi and AntiphuiL (Ham. IL ii,
679 : Apollod. iL 7. 3 B.) [L. S.]
THE'SSALUS (e««raAjt), a ua of Pduitia-
tai by Timonuaa. fPaiauTH^rua, pp. 172, b.
accompanied on hii expedition into Aiia. (Ptut.
Alt». 10, 29 : Alh. la p. 53S i Fabrie. BiU.
Onue. vol. iL p. S2fi.) (P. &]
THE'SSALUS (SfirraAdi), tha hum of two
phyiidani: —
i. A ton of Hippocntei, biother of Draeon I^
and father of Goipai*, Hippocnioa III. (Jo.
THtut, CMI. rii., HiM. 155, in Fabric KW. Gr.
ToL lii. p. 663, ed. ret. 1 Suid. (. d. 'iTTwcfxfnn ;
Oalen. OommaiL ta Hippair. " Db Hmkot." L I,
ToL iri. p. 6), and Dncon II. (Soid. t. o. Apjmw;.
Ha lired in the Bflh and fourth cenluriH B. c, and
paaaed ioma of hi) time at the couit of Arcbalaui,
king of lUiccdonia, who nigoed B.C. 413 — 399.
(Oalen, Cbamial. ta H^poar. " Dt Nat. Ham." i.
preoem. toL zt. p. 12.) He waa one nt tlio foimd-
en of tha aect of the Dogmatici {DieL t/ .AaL
I. V. Oagmalid), and ii leTeral time* highly
pniaad by Oalen, who calli him the moat eminent
of tha loni of Hippoentaa (CBianmL m Hippocr.
"Epid-Ill." ii. prooem. toI iiii. pL i. p. 579),
and aayi that he did not alter any of fail father'!
doctriiwa (Cbmmsl. ■ Hippoer. " De NaL Horn."
i. prooem. toI. xr. p. IS). It ia mppoaed, how-
erer, that in perfontiiiig the diflicult talk of p»-
paring aome of tha writing* af Hippocntei for
publiotion after hit death he made tome addition*
of hii own (Oalen, De Digk. Bapir. ilL 1, loL
vii. p. 890, Commail. m //^ppocr. - De Hxnor."
L prooam. vol. iiL p. A ; Commnt m Hippoer,
"Epid. VI." i. prooam. loL iTii. pt. i. p. 79G),
which w«e lometimet not quite worthy of that
honour. (Pallad. SatoJ. n Hippoer. •^Eyid. VI."
p. 3, ed. Dieti.) Ha waa alto luppoied by
lome of the ancient writen to be the authot
if tcTeral of the vtorki that fbnn part of the
Uippocntie Collection, which ha might hafe com-
piled Iram notai left by bit btber ; vii. "Da
Hmnoribni "(Oalen. Commfmt. n llippocr. "Da
Humor." L pnioem. toL itL p. 3), "De Officina
Medici" (id. Comma, ta Hippoer. " Dt Offio.
Mtd.' L 5, foL iiiii. pt. iL p. 666), the fint boolc
of the "PraedictioMt" at *■ Pnrrhetica *' (id.
TmmaL n Hippocr. * PntdicL I." iL 54, f oL
ri. p. 625), and the aeoond, founh, fifth, lixth,
id leTenth book* ot the " Epidamia," 01 » De
Jdsibii Populariboi " (id. De Diffie, Sapir. iL 8,
' " p. a£5J ; but thii point is coaiidered by
oitica to be Tory uncertain. Among tUa
Lelten, &e. attributed to Hippocnlet, then ia ons
which pnfeBea to ba addreiwd by him tn Theua-
lui (toL iiL p.e23), which contain* no internal
maik* of a ipnriani origin, but which ia periuip*
baldly likely lobe authentic if all the other piece* an
apoctyphaL Then ii alio an oiadon,[I|>(rtiiiTw^
ToL iiL p. 631 ), tappoted to ba tpoken by TheiH-
* So it i* atated by Meiboniiu (CommtnL ia
Hippocr. ■* Jafjar." p. 7) and other modatn aulhora,
but the Writer ha> hitherto been unable to find any
aacieat author who lay* that Thaiului had * ion
named QpigitL
ovGooj^lc
1103 THES5ALU&
Im to Ibe AthduoTu, in whinh liB implon
not to coDtinuc Ihs wit agiiiut Co>, hii nftura
covntry ; bnt thii ii ondoubtedlf ipnriooi (hh
LitnA Otmm •THippocir. toI. L p. 432). The
eplaph of Thcualai ii piuerrwl in the Onak
Anthologjr. (nu 13B, tA. Taochn.) Hit name
ocetu* in wrtnl other puBgei of OalcD'* writing*,
but chiefly in nfeimce to tho uthontiip of llw
diffueot booki " D« Morbii Popnkribiu,''
2. A BMJin at Tnllss in Ljdia, ud ooa of the
foDoden oT the medial aect of tho Methodiei
(aa1eii,Atr«l.e.4.ToinT.p.6S«.). HehTedU
Rsiaa in the reign of the nnperor Nan, A. D. 54 —
68 {Plin. H. N. nix. 6), to wham he niintti
one of hi* •rotke (Omlan, Dt McO. Mai. I 2, toL
X pp. 7, 8) ) md hen he died ud waa buried, and
hie tomb wu to be eem in PLin;*! time ob the Via
Appie, with tlia amgant title of lorpardnii, it
biTiiig been hie contUtnt beeit dnring hia life that
medicme MUpuaed iJl other eiti, end that he enr-
puMd all other phjiidani. (Oalen, ibid. p. 11.)
He wu Ibe aDD of a weaier, and fallowed the aune
•ni|4ojnwDt himaelf dDiing hia youth. (Oalen,
Md, p. 10.) Thii, howoTer, he toon gara np,
and, thoogh he had had a Ttcy imperfect genaial
edDBlion, he imbmeed the ntedjod pnrfgaatan,
by which ha acquired tcr a time > gca>t npati^
fion, and ■iiiiiainl a lane Ibrtua. fie adopted
le prind^ of the MeUodki {DU. o/AmL
ftHiodia), bat modified a
moch that he attiiboled
tion of them, and indeed it alwayeeonBderedt* one
of tho fonnden of the lect. In fact he appeari to
hare endsTOaredonalloeaafamitoexalthimtelf at
the erpenaeof higimdaceitart(Pliny,i.&)i laiilb-
ing upon the anaentt the moat luiittniff epitbeta,
Bteerting that none of them had eontr^nted any
thing to the adTtnea of medical tdenoo (Qalen,
OU. p. 8X •Bd boaMin^ that be could taimtelf
taaeb tike art of healing m tiz mimdub (pp. 4, t.)
Ha ii baqnenlly mentiraMd by Qalen, hot alwaya
in tennt<drcail*nptai>d tidinile (CiJIML Mai.
1 1, Ac, ToL s. p. 4, Ac. ; Adc Jrliam. e. 1, ftc
vol iriiL pt. L p. 247, ic) ; probably thia wm
well deterred, at it agree* with what it ntid of
htm by Pliny (1. &), bat ttiU the greet per-
■oiial abate in which Oalen indnlm goe* beyond
all bounda, and ii qnita nnwortfay of to gnat a
man. Ad aeconnt of the Dpinioni of Theualot may
U fbnnd in Le Clen'* Hid. dt la MU.. Haller't
BaiioO. Mtdie. Pnct. ToL i., and ^irangel'* HU.
(t* la Mid. Tol. iL Periiapt it ntod only be no.
ticed bcre that he wet the isTtntor of what ha
called t^rrariyKfHffts (rendered by Caeliat Anreli^
nnt,i)trtfor*..4etit.ii.38,p.l7S, " lecorpoiatio "),
a method which ttill forme oar prindpal and moat
etiential corponal "' " "" ~' "'
Hi*
whe^
to effect a thonngh
conititution of the toganitm (eiTcpwu). To tbit
end he commenced by the application, both inlra-
naiiy and aitemally, of itrong TegetaUe nmedln,
(0 the aae of which, together with the ■trictaat
regimen and emetic* adminiatcred at interrala, a
period of three day* wet deroled. Thia treatment
wa* prepatatoiy to a lyatem of futing, and con-
duded with a eonne of rettoiatliet. (See Fench-
tertleben'tMKfieaJPi]<db)fo$^chap.2, P.S8.) Ha
wrote ttfreral medical wntkt, of which only the
Utlei and a few tratnoaa nmia : I. KAw,
THSrrOB.
^aMm." (Otl ZM Melk tfmL i-r. 4,
368 i Ot Sagilie. M*imm. Tfat^tv.- .
T. 25, ToL xi. p. 783.) S. n^ twv -
"Hi OHnwnilatttw " (id. Dt M^M^ JWM. l.
TOl. I. p^ 7.) 3. n«(il Xai^myyiat, •* Bt Orr-
giariH-Mi. iT.4. p. 350). 4. a-t-^n* '
Mi. p.7), pnthahly tbaweA oUed ** Ci^^iaL-'
by Caalina AnnlianM. (At JMorA. ^ewc a, '.'
p.247.) 5. A Letter to the EmpBiw Naaa. . >'■-
J.e.p.7-> 6. "De Acgnlia," wbii^ a^sbl b"
been oontldered to ba the cmdm ^rowk a* i..
" Canon ~ mentjoned abme, bat tkit C^ej>
Aataliansi qootet it a* the book * £b Avi.
qnat Qneci Oiaitai ncant" (Oi JUari. jrv
ill 17, p. 2471; it i* tbareibn puMbl* =■
•ante worit which thit aothor elai iw Im i i qaais a
1^ Liber Diaetstieaa'' (ibid. L l.p. lI)^^-LiK'
perh^w the whole walk laay h
** Canon," of which the ttaand Doac waa it
" Libs Diaalatiaia.'' (id. tW. ii. 8. p. 387.) Tf
reputation of Tbeaaoln* do** Dot ae«^ to bam t^
Tny kaling, aa, with the CTcraptiea sC Oalto i^
Pliny, C^nt AtaaUanaa and Soaam^ (Dt Jv
(MtMC. ff. 138,210.313), betb oT wkato behari
Eitoidiu nen&Dt (Mt Or. md. xiiL p. iX.
tA. veL) a ibiid phyidtltn of Ibe dbbb M Tb«-
laa, and b'" "" ' "'" '" '" ■ - ■
a ton of Agenorand a ,
kii« of Aetolit. He wa* tha father af IpUtJai.
Enippni, Pleiippat, Borypytna, 1 tJa, Altham,
and Hypennnaaaa. Hit wtfe i* aot tfa* ^ik ib
>D taiditieaa, •oo* cdlii^ bar Iijuiipa er l^e-
phaole, a daublaof Phoiflo, and atLca Dtidf
neia. (i^allad. i 7. H 7, 9, Ifi, iii. 1«l f S ;
Pan*. iiL 10. I S ; Hy^ /U. 14 ; SiAeL W
- - 1146,301.) Hitda^tanL<dt
._. . ._ - . ^^
paomTmia i neeaaa vaflnp> ^pa. -dst 4^ ; Aa.
abyL OetpL 606), and hi* ten Ipfai^ by iki
name Tbeatiadea. <ApDUoB.Bbod. L 261.) (L. S.J
TUBSTOR (Minwp). 1. Aamaf IdHB^
Uotho« (SchoL ad ApJUm. Hied. i. 139), tbi^
Bome ancianta dadaie that Idmon (tin kaawi^)
waa only a laRiame of Theatoc. He wat Ita
ftlhai of Cikhai, Thaoelymain*, Laocq^ aal
ThocooC. (Horn. /). L 69 ; Hygin. At. Itt.)
Hie danghter Tbeonoe waa caniad aff by piwc^
and told to king IcaruinJCeria. Theato^wbtwail
onl in anrdi of h», at
IbaattiraotiHi
of ApoUoi. In thi* iiiaiiiai aba tana t* Cani,
where her own Mater Sell in lor* wiA ha^ aal ■
the kiT* waa not reCoreed, Thtaao* ai^cd Wl*
be killed. Theater rceeiTed the aader te tin b«
bat when he waa on the point of ontaUa; it. hi
reoogniaed hia children, and with ytttuil* bm
Icamt Theator with hi* daaghtei* nantd hiK
(Hygia-nriL 100.)
3. A Tiqan, aon af Enopa, who an ilut by
PMndot. (Hont. A m. 401.) [U &]
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THEUDAS.
THSnS (Btra), ODS of tlw dtngfalan of No-'
eua and Dorii, nu ths wife of Pelnu, bjr whom
he bmsoM tbo iinlhcr of AcUIIm. (Hodi. IL i.
.38, xTiii 85, At, 52,ftt ; H««. Tfcup. 244.)
.Ater writon docribo tiei u a dinghtei of ChnroD
Scfaol. ad ApMm. Rked. L 5£a). Accordiiig to
itheiB, Peletu inuricd Philomela, tfaa daughter of
^ctor, bnt hii ftiond Chcinm. viihjng U nndat
:*eleni celebnled, ipnad tba report that he «M
nsnied to Thetu. (SckoL ad Apolkm. lOeiL ir.
) ] G. ) Being a gruiddaughter of Poiodani Catnl.
OS (64. 28} call* bar N^tmm. Ai a muiiu
livinity, (he dwah like Im >i(teni the Nereidi, in
ihe depth of the Hs, with hecblberNeRoa. (Mom.
II. 1. &58, xriiL 36, n. 207.) She there receired
DioDfcni OD hii flight Emm Ljcu^iui, and the god,
in his giatitade, pieKDtfd her nilh a golden nm.
(Horn. /(. tL 135, Od. uiv. 7fi ; am^ Tielt ad
LyoofA. 873.) When HephuAoi wm thrown
down from heaTcn, he wae likewiie nceired by
Thetia. She had baoi bnagfat np b; Hera [IL
SUIT. 60), and when ihe reached the age of ma-
tnritir, Zeui and Hera saTe her. againit her own
will, in nurnge to Pdeui. Poandon and Zeni
hinuelf are laid h J eome to hare med for her haod
(Find. /itiM. Tiil 53), but when Themia declared
thst the Mm of Thetii wonld be more ilhulriou
thnn hie bther, both loitan deiitted. (Pind. Le.
yiii. 70 i Oi. Mtt. li. 225, xr, BiS, li. MO,
it J AeeehjL Ptvm. 787 -, Hjoin. Fab. 54 ;
Serr. ad Virg. Eeb^. tL 42.) Otheta ilale that
Tbetii njected the oSan of Zeui, becauK ihe
bnd been bmgbt np bji Hera (Horn. IL xaj.
60 ; ApoUon. Rhod. iv. 793) ; and the god, to
revenge himael^ decreed that ihe ihonld marrr a
mortal. Cheinm then infenned hia friend Pelene
how he might gaia poweHim of her, eren if lbs
ehonU metunirphoie berHlf ; for Theli*, like
ProteoB, had the power of aHnming any Ibnn ihe
escapirg &dbi Peleoi, bat the latter did not let her
go, until ihe again aMumed her properfcim. (Apoi-
lod. iii. 13. I 5 ; Find. Nt«i. iii. 60 ; Pau. Tiii.
16. § 1.) Othenagunrelate, that a marine dirinitj
appeared te Pelena on Mount Pdion, and teetifiad
her kiTe to him, but without nTealing henelf to
bim. Prieoi, howerer, who nw her jdajiag with
dolphim, Rcegniied the goddeu, and henceforth
■bnnned her preeence. Bnt *he eneonraged hini,
reminding him of the Iotb of Eoi to TiLhonna, of
Aphrodite to Anchiiea, &c and promiied to ji^e.
■ent bio with a Bon who ihoiild be more illutiioni
than anj mortaL (Philoetr. /for. IS. 1.) The
wedding of Peletu wea bononred with Ihe prennoa
ofall thegoda. (Hbb,. IL iii,. 63.) Afin aha
bad become the mother of Achilles, abe bellowed
upon him the tendereR care and loTe. (Horn. IL
i. 359, 500, Ac., Tiii 370, iriiL 73, 457 ; comp.
AcnaLU.) Her prajren to Zona fer him were
liitened te, becanie at one lime, when Zent waa
thnaUned by the other god), the induced Briareni
or Aegieon to crane to hii aauBtance. (Horn. IL L
SS6, Ac.) Tbetii had a temple (Thetiileiim) be-
tween Old and New PhatMhu in Thenly (Sirab.
ii. p. 431), and in Sparta and Heuenta ihe waa
likewiw wonbipped. (Paua^ iii. 14. g 4, 32. g
2.) [L.S.]
THEUDAS or THEICKDAS or TBK'ODAS
(0ivla> or e«^)« or Saolai), a pbyiician be-
lonfinl to the aect of the Empirici (Oalen, De
MtA. Mid. U. 7, Td. I. p. US), wbo ii pethapa
THIUBRON. 1103
the penon mentioned by Kageaea LalMSaa (ii.
MenodolDi, about the beginning of the aeetind
century after Christ.
2. The phyndau quoted by Asdromachna (ap.
Oalen. Dt Compot. Mtdteam. «. Oo. Ti. 14. Tol
liiL p. 9S5X mnat be a difieient penon, who lired
in the fitit centuiy after
THIMBRON or THIBRON (ef^pw, «/•
Lth an army of about SOOO
mee, to aid the J«uana againat TiaMphemea, who
willed to bring them into iubjeetioil. On Tbim-
bron'e arrival in Alia be ooUeeted leinfenemenla,
among which the moat important waa the sum of
the CrRm Oraeka at Penamna, and be raceeeded
in gaining oter or captnrmg aereial dtiea. fiat
meanwhile be allowed Ida troope to [dnnder the
Gonntry of tiuir alliei, and he waa thendbie cupei^
■adad by Dercyllidai, and oUiged to return to
^arta, where 1m waa brought to trial, and fined.
It woold appear that he vac unable to pay the
panalty. and went into exile. But in >■ c S92
(for there ij no iwuon to luppoae thia a difiereot
penon) wa again find him sent by the I^cedai^
moniana into Aiia to mmmand agahiat SrairrBja.
He aeenu, howerer, to haTe been itill, a* before,
eweleai of hii dntiei and neglectful of diidpline,
while he wae addicted alio to cooTiTial pleaioiea.
One day, accordingly, Stmthai pnrpoaely lent aome
Peinan isTalry to oommit depredation* within
light of ThimbrML The latter ealliad fcMh in a
duocdnly manner to check them, and Sinithaa
■nddenly came up with a tapeiior force, by which
Thimbron wai defeated and ilaia. (Xen. Attab.
TiL 6. S I, fl. S 24, HM. iii. 1, fg 4— a, ix. B.
%% 17—19; Diod. liv. 36—381 Iioer. fan*, p.
7D,d; Polyaen.iL 19.)
2. A Lacsdaemonian, waa a confidential aAeer
of Harpalni, the Haeedoman aatiap of Babylon
undw Aleiander the Great. Aeording to one
account it wai Tbimbron who murdered HaipolDi
in Crela, in B. c. S24. [HiBPiLiiii, No. 1.] Ha
then pOMied bimielf of bia late maatar'a trea-
mrea, fleet, and army, and, oatenribly eepooung
the came of mdw Cyrenaean eiilei, laited to Cy-
lene with the iulenlian of lubjogating it. Ilo
defoted the Cyrenaetni in a battle, obtiuDed poa-
Ksiion of their harbour, Apolionia, together with
Ihe tnaaoiH tie fonnd there, and compelled them
to capitulate on condition of paying him 5D0 t^
lent*, and lapplying him with half of theii «ar-
chniiota for hit oipeditioD*. Tkii agreement, how-
ever, they vera aoon induced to repudiate bj
Houietei, one of Thimbnai'* offcen, who had
deaened hi* Audard, and gone OTer to the enemy.
Under the aUe direction of Mnaiiolee, the Cyra-
naaans recorered Apolbnia, and, though Thimbron
wBi aided by the Banaeana and Heaperiani, and
iQCoeeded in taking the town of Teocheira, yet, on
the whole, hii fotlunei dtclined, and he met he-
ndea wilh a wrece diiaater in the loei of a great
number of hia men, who wen ilain or capMr^ by
the enemy, and in the almoit total deitracllon u
hia fleet !^ a atorm. Not diecontaged, howerer,
he coUeeted remfoicamonta from the Feloponneana,
defeated the Cyrenanna (who were now aided bj
the Libyan* and Carthaginiu*X and eloaely b».
lieged Cyrene. Prcsaed by tcaicity, the^ittaena
quairelled among themtelte*, and tbo ehieii of tb*
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
1104 THOAS.
oligarchial put;, beiog driTen cut, bslodc th<U-
•elres parly to Ptolnn; Lagi, kiiw of £gyp^ and
partlj to Thimbroo. Ptolemy ihenapon Mot a
Luge force BgiuDiI Cyreos under OpbeUu, to whom
the exilei, vho had taken refuge vith Thimbnn,
endeaTDDied to oacape, but vera detected, and put
to death. The Cjniutan peopte then made com-
moa aim with Thimbnm aguctt th> nnr in-
Tader; hut Ophellai defnted him, and ha «u
obliged to aeek lakt; m EighL He fell, hovaTer,
into the haadi of uma Lihyaiu, and wai hj them
deliTered up to £picj<iee, an Olynthian, irham
Ophclki, hifing takea Tencheiia, had mado go-
Teinor of the town. The citiiena of Tencbure,
with tha Mnction of Ophellai, lent Thimbron to
Apollmiia, ths icena of mnch of hii Tiolenca and
extoTtifm, to be cnieified, B. c 322. (Diod. xvii,
lOS, iTiii. 19—21 , An. op. Phot. cod. 92 ; Slrah.
zTii.p.837; Jiul.iiii.6,6;On».iii.23.) [£. E.]
THISBE (efirOi). ]. A beautiful maiden at
Babylon, ma beloied bj Pyramui. Tho loTcn
liTiDg va adjoiiunff hontei, often leeretJf oonTened
with (vch other tliioogli an opening in the wall, aa
their parenti wonld not lanctiOD their marriaga.
Once thej agreed upon a RndesTOU at the tomb of
Ninoi. Tbiibg atrifcd Gnt. and while iha waa
waiting for Pyramm, ihe perceired a lieneia who
bad jiut torn to piecea an oi, and took to Sight
While nmning ehe loit her ganneBt, which tha
lioneai loiled wiUi blood. In the mean time Py-
ramut aniied, and finding hei gaimenC covered
Tiih blood, he imagined thai the had bean mur-
dered, and nude away with himeelf under a mul-
berry tree, the fruit irf which henceforth waa a*
red Bi blood. Thiibe, who afterwatdi foand the
body of her lorer, likewiaa killed herttll (Ot.
MeL ir. £5—165 ; comp. Authol. Lat i. p. 106,
Su. ed. Bonn.)
2. A Boeotian nymph, Erom whom the town of
Tbi<bederi>editinaine.(Pau>.ix.32.gZ) [L.&]
THOANTEA, a enmame of the Tauriao Arte-
mia, deriied fnan Tboat, king of Taarie. (V^.
Flan. Tiii. 20B ; Ot. lb. 386.) {L. S.]
THOAS(ad<u). 1. A ion of Andmemon and
Gorge, WBi king of C^ydoD and Pleuron, in
AetoUa, and went with forty ihipa againit Troy.
(Horn. n. ii. 638, it. 529, til 1GB, liii. 21G, zr.
281 ; Paul. t. S. 9 S ; Hygtn. Fti>. 97 ; TntE-ixl
Lgaipi. 780, 1011 } comp. SUab. vi. p. 355 ;
Pftui. X. 38. 3 3.)
3. A eon of Dionyeui and Ariadne. (SchoL ad
Jp^on. mod. iii. 997 ; Stat. 7U. iv. 769.) He
waa king of Lemnoa and married to Uyrina, by
whom he became the father of Hypiipyle and Si-
dnUB. (Hom. IL lir. 330 ; Diod. t. 79 ; Schol.
ad ApoUtm. i. 601 ; Hygin. Fab. 15, 120 ; Tieti.
ad LgacpL 1371-) When tha Lemnian women
killed all (he men in tha i^and, Hypaipyle tared
her hther Thoaa, and concealed him. (Apollod. i.
9. g 17.) Afterwarde, howerer, bewu di»C0T0I*d
by the other women, and killed (Apollod. iiL 6.
§ 4), oc he eteaped to Tauiii (Hygin. Fi^. 15], or
to the iiland of Oenoe near Eubsca, wluch waa
henceforth caUed Sieinni. ISchalad ApoUom.l62i.)
3. A un ofIcariuiaiidPeribaea,and a brother
ofPenelope. (Apollod. iii. 10.g6.)
4. A Bon of Baryttheoea, and king of Tanrii,
hilo whoM dominioui Iphigenia wai carried by
Artemii, when ihe wu to haie been eaerificed.
He we* kilted by Chryiei. (Anton. Lib. 27 ;
Hygin. Fab. 121 ; Eitiip. '"»•- •" — .)
THOMAS.
& A tea of Onytna or Oiujtiau. ( F
S 3 ; Schol. ad Ear^. Or. 1087.)
6. A Trojan who wai akin l^ Mi nil^a
conntijmen la war with Rome, and m1 a i» <1 = -.
the following year (b. c 192) we fiod Tb^ -.
magniloquent
army into Oneca. Han alao h« iiililj i
the Aetoliani, who wne aeaamblad ia can
zcKtdnde an alliai
plan tiemaelTea under hia cammaad. We do s,-~
howaier, hear any thing of ibe a
rendered to the kuig during tha war tbst faUirwi
while by the adrice which he had pie
nwDcament, he had preTented AatiaAam &ik
availing htmaelf of the hnpoitaiit aaeialainii of Ka^
nibal After the defiat of the SjiiaB moai
Romani made tha ■unvndar of TViaa tm
condition* of tha peac* wbid titey gts
. : hat though thia demand wia T—mpHtr'fl a
they woe induced to let him at Lbar^ M cite
af Nicander and Pantalaou. At a i
miod, hoararer {B.a 169), i
fell a victim to the po|
■ailed with Mmwa by the aocmbly ot i
(Lit. HIT. 12, 37, 38,42. 4S,XKXTii.45,iuiT^
"1 1 Polyb. Hi 14, xiii. 26, xzriii. 4 ; IMod
iii.£iE.C«(i(.p.62l,£B.Fal.p.71.) [E.H.&)
THOMAS (e>fuu). I. Maigiats, a Aetuh-
cian and grammarian, who Somiahcd abant i. b.
1310. He appeal* to have been a oatm oTThta-
and to have lived at tha coon ef the (»-
dronicui Palaeologu I., and to have haU
« of manha! (Mr^altr OfliMnm} aid
keeper of the atchivea (Okwlifiiljjcw) i hat b afBa~
waidi raticed la a monaatery, wbcie ha tmamei tba
name of neoda^it, and dcToted biowelfMlbeitaJT
of the ancient Omk antkota, Hia diief work m
Latiam i/AtHe Wordt (_atTi 'AAfrfCvrw in^
Tcpr 'Arruaif 'tM\ay»i), conpilad &«b the waiki
of the elder giammanana, aooh aa Phijuchae.
Ammoniut, Hciodian, and U«crit ; t>at inth nq<
little judgment. The warit bae name nlaa sa k-
counl of ill containing meeh fnas tin elder giaa-
maiiane, which would othiEwiia hara bate b«i
bnt, when Thoiaai deeeria hie guide*, Im efis
Sdulia upon Pindar, Euripidea, and rtiiaiapbaiiii
the ramaine of which are merged in the caUeetHai
of ancient acholia, and alao live* of tkoae eothm
whieh an prefixed to laoe of the cdiliBaa of ikir
intione, the latter being partly ic^Maatic emfi
n imitation of the ancient oialora, partlj »
comiumi on the great men of former ibiya, mA m
that upon Oratory of Naiiaoana, partly badatrxv
addienei to hii contempomiea, and partly i«lita(
z.sDvGoo^^lc
THOMAS.
[-1 u Attic Lexicon wu tnt pnbliitwd bj Ztch.
tiergaa. Rom. 1117, Bia. ; mnd uon mSUi bj
^Auiluilia, who bad aotiata Ifas fonsBT nlilioD,
che Aldim ooUiGtiaii of Qraak LtxiMgnphen,
■.it,ltA IMetimaHiimC!maaK,Vtaxt.'"" "
■i-iated 1525. fbl.; tbni b; Hkbul
th the Attk Leiicoiu d[ PhiTnicliiu
xpuluB, Lnlct. 1G33, Sn. ; llu nait editioD mi
kC of Nicolu BUncud, who nude muj nih
»iK» in tbe tail; > Ttrjr aioeUanl editiDa,
riched with > bodj of Dole* by Dan. Heiiuiui,
Chr. Wdf, and manT other leholBn, wst pub-
bed bj Johan. Stepb. Beraaid, Lagd. BiL 1757,
a . ; and, laitlj, tbe work hi* been ncentl]r rt-
itad by Riuehl, with nlnjible Pral/gomtaa,
i<ler tbe folloving title: — liamat MagiMtriaet
hcodvii Aiimaeii Eeitiga Vocui^ Attkantm^ Eg
eoetaitH^ ti CMnt Pnltgomemii Fridtrici RitidctiL
alia Sax. 1S31, 1832, 8n>. An edition of the
■ratioiu and Epiidtt, which were then known,
'&a pnblithed in Greek ind Luio, Upnl. 1693,
to-, by Laurtntiiu NormiMUi, who bad edited the
.auHatui Gn^oni aleoa two jcAie befofe, UpeaL
(i91, 4I&;aDdtwi>Dllwan^DD(,nu>sl; tbitto
Lndnmicu PalMolegni di A^ (fffleUt, wd the
:lloir to it, d< SaidHonm ttya Avn* CgkiU,
IS re been publidied in the Aom CUbtfia Fitnm
icr^i4ontm at Angela Hnio (toL iiL pp. 145, blL.
>p. 1 73, foil. 1837, 410.), who giiee the title* of
MTcnl unedited letten and oiatieni of Thoma*,
vhich he promiwe to pobliih. Srasa Etmrpa
rroiu ThoDW Uagiiler an printed in tbe Aataiiita
if I,. BacbuBim, Tol il 1828, Sto.
(Care, BiiL LitL (.a. 1311, Appendix, p. 15,
ed. Boiil-i Fabtie. BiiL Oram, ml -rl pp. IB),
foil. ; Schrddcb, CkriilL KmitiiguA. toI. ixi. p.
29S ; Schiill, Otm*. d. Qrieek. LiO. nliil jif. UX
•M7 i Hoffmann. La. BHiiogr. Script. Onuo.)
2. TuOMis, a monk of Crete, wbo« lelection
fmpi the Laiam of Snidu eiiil* in US. in eeieral
lilirariei, appeal* to be a diSerent perwn from
Thomu Halter. {Ftbric. BiU.Gr. rol. li. p. 417.)
3. A i«trieiaji and manhal of the Bjianiiae
circue {rmrpiKiPS aal ^irf^init too fy^fiov),
wrote an epitaph on a certain Anutaaiui, wbo bad
pnnerfed in the Anthology of Planodea. {Anli.
I^taitad. PL 408, Stepb., p. 543, WecheL ; Bcunck,
AhoL toC ui. p. r24 ; jacobe, AwOl, Oraea ToL ii.
p. 94, ToL liii. p. eel.)
4. The Planndcan Antbology aleo contain! an
epigram in pni*o of Deowelhene*, Thocydidei,
and Aritteidei, aa the three grfateat of Gieek rhe-
toiiciBDi, by a certain Thoma* Scholaaticiu, Ifaa
Hime peimi, pedispi, aa Tboma* Magiiter, with
whom Plinnde* waa emtempotaiy. Nay, it i*
unaible that Tbemaa Pitricioi (No, 3) may alto
hare been identical with Thomai Hagiiler, who
I. p. Si t Fabric BUd. Orate. ToL i*. p. 497-)
A &v other in*igniticanl penon* ef the nai
an mentioned by IVbridiu, BlU. OnuB. toL ]
pp.rifl,7M- [P. 8.]
THOMAS (evfiot), a pbyudan of the emperor
Juitiiuan, who wat aleo a priry coDmelloi (iaif-
nfk"'*, m a tterttu), aiid ilood high in hi*
fiionr. He waa pot to death for the part be took
in the riali at Cinutantinople called Nino, i. D
tSJ. (Oraa. FaKk. pp. 338, S4U.} [W. A. 0.]
THORAX. IIOS
THOON (Sifw). 1. One of the Oigantet, wai
killed by the Moene. (ApoUod, i. G. g2.)
2. ATroianwhDMi>killedbyOdyHeDa.(Hom.
IL li 4S3.}
S. A ion of Phaenop*. who, with hit bntber
Xantbu, wa* ilain by Diontede*. ( Uom. II. r,
153.) A Phaeacian of thia name ocean in the
Ody«My(TiiLll3). [US.]
THORA'NIUS, or TORA'NIOS, 1. A le-
gate of Q- Uetellu* Piu* in Spain, wai defeated
and ilaia bj Sertoiin* about B. c. 77. Us u called
Thoriu* by Flonu. (Plot. Arlor. 12 ; Plor. ill.
2ig6.)
Z. One of the Ponpeian party, who
S. C. THonAHiua or Tohanius, i
or gnudian ef Octananni, eod the
hi* lather in the aediletbip, but wa*
pnacribed by the triomTin in B. c
requeat of hi* eon, who <
4S. a
ef hia property. Hi* eon eoon diHipated
the inheritance which he had acquired by pairi-
■ide, wu conricled of theft, and died in exile.
(Appian, B. C ir. 12, 18 ; Suet. Octee. 27 ; VaL
Mai,ii, 11.8 51 Oroa.lL 18.)
4. THOKaNiua, tribune of the plehi in n. c 15,
placed hie lather by bit udo in the teat awigned
tn the tHbonn in tin theatre, although hit father
wuattbe timeabeedman. (Dion Ca*L lilL 27.)
5. Thobaniui, or ToRANiun, a celebrsted
■ua^ or ab»D-de*ler in the time of Antony and
ADgnatiu. He i* called Tannine Flacctii by Ma-
cnbinL (PUn.tf.A'.Tii. ia-t.12; Macrob.iU.
iL 4 1 Snet. Odm. 69.)
THORAX (9Apat). 1. Of Lariiw in Thei-
ealy. and one of the powerful bimily ef the Aleui-
dae. Thorax and hie bnthen, wishing to confirm
or to increaee their power, wen among thoM who
urged Xeriet to innde Oreece, and promiied him
their aieiilance in tbe enteiptiie. In the Penian
king'* retreat, after tbe battle of Salamii, Tboni
(armed one of hit eicort, after which ho Mill con-
tinued to (hon hit leal in the cauie of tbe in-
Tader*, and wee pnaent with Maidoniui at the
battle of Piatie*. a. c 479, When the Peniani
had been finally diiven from Greece, Leotjcbidei,
kingofSpanaileduiatniy iatoTheiaaly topuaiih
ihoao wbo hadiided with the barbarian t, but the
Aleuadae porchaasd hit forbeannce with briber.
(Hend. n, 72, til 6, ix. 1, 68.) [LaoTVCHtDBa.
ND.2.J
2. A LacedaemoDian, i* mentioned by Diodoni*
(xiii. 76) a* acting under CaUicntidaa during hi*
opentioDi in Leiboi, in b. c 405, and at lunng
been tommlHiontd by him, after the capture of
Hetbymna, to condncC the heaTy-armed troop* to
MytiJene. In tbe fcllowing year wa again find
Tbonx in command of tbe land-force which co-
openled with the fleet under Lyunder iii the
itoiming of Lampacm (Xen. HniL ii. 1. S 18 ;
PluL £^ 9) ; and be wat left at Samu a* bar-
by Ly«uider, when the latter w ■-■
t Thorax to dead), a* he
lemonian gorenunent pi
u a Liend and coUeagu
.;(»f>gic
nOG THRASEA.
mnd thsj bad fonod jDootj la hi*
(Plot L^. 19.) The diU ud dremniumn oi
thi*. hovBTUT, an TtTj doabtfuL (Sm Thiriwill'i
Gnact, ™l. iv. App. it.) [E. E.J
THORISMONDi>TTORISMOND,kingi>rtli<
Viiigiith>,>.D. 4fil— U2. He niecMdMl hii &lfav
TbeodDTic I., who fill M tbt bUtla of ChUoni, in
whicfa Attila wu deliaud. TboriimoDd wu sIm
pre«nt at thii tattlt, and dutingaiihid taimMlt
gnfttly bf hu p«nonal conni^ Anxiooa to reT«ngfl
ths duth of lui father, and to follow nptha adiin-
tMga Iha Rdduu uai Oalhie annj had ilnadj-
gained, TboriimaDd propoaed as attack upon the
kingortheHuiK in liucamp ; balABtiiu,llie Ronuui
gtTienl, {Earing that the extirpation of the Hont
would make the Viiigothi the nuuten of the Ro-
man daniinioni.diuuadedThDriunDnd&(iin hiipnr-
poH, b; repreienting to him th« danger otabience
aincebehad ambidoiu bn>theii who might leiie both
hi! tnanim and hti cmtm. Theie ai^pungnu
Muily penuaded the jonthfid monanb to ntnni to
Tonlouw. In the following jtu (a. n. IS^\ it
we maj beliiie Jonuuidri, he defnted Attila,
who bad atlaeked the Alani after hi* retnni frnm
Rome ; but Ongorj of Toun ipeaki limpl; of the
GOnquett of the Alani b; Thorianond, wilbout
making anj mention of Attila. At the cIdm of
the mine year Thoritmond vai mnrdrred by bit
brolhen Tbtodorie and Frederic, the fismer of
whom neceeded him on the throne. (Jomandea,
dt HA Oil 41 — (3 ; Idatini, Cinm.; Greg. Tur.
V. 7 ; Sidon. ApolL £^ Tii. 12 ; Tillemont, Hit-
toire da Empamm, Tol. ri.)
TKO'RIUS BALBUS. tBaLitrs.]
P. THRA'SEA PAETUS*, one of tbou dii-
tingniihed Romani in the nign of Neio who were
diiguited with the tjraiinjr and comption of the
tintn in which tfae; liTcd, and endeaTouied to
airj into practice the aeT«er Tirtue* of tbe Stoio
pbiloaopbr. HewaianatiTBofPataiimn (Padua),
and wai probablj bom loon after the dealb of
Auguitni. Nothing ii nitled of hia oarlj Jtan,
and we onl; know that be wai of a noble &mil;,
and inherited coniideiable wealth from hie anceiton.
In hie jouih be deroted himielf with aidonc to
the etud^ of the Stoic philoaoph;, and he appean
at an enrly period of hit life to have made the
younger Cats hit model, of whoM life be wrote an
■econnc. (Pint. Oat. Mi*. 25, ST.) Al what period
ho iflttled at Rome, ii oncertain, bat there be
be^me aeqaainted with the belt ipirite of hit age.
Hii houie and gardeni wen the place in which die
loren of liberty and lirtne wen iccaitomed to
aaiemble, and he hinuelf became the oonniaUor and
friend of them all. and wu reguded by them with
the utmMt Tenemtion and lore. In hii marriage
* The gentile name of Thnuea ii not mentioned
bj any ancient writer, and hat ^*en rite to tome
ditpnte. Lipuni {ad ThcAmt, xriSl) nipecled
that it might be Valeriui, became we find in an in-
icription, a L, Valerint Mninlli Thraaea, who wai
eoneul in a. D. 1 S6, bat we bane no endenee that
thit penon vat a deacendant of Thratea Paetna,
and the name of Thmiea oecnrt in other geatet. Il
IiBt been conjectnnd. with more prDbahility, by
Ilaue (in Erwsb and Qniber'i BKyUapmUt, ait.
i'iifu), that Fanniut wai the gentile name of our
Thniea, tinee hit daogblei wat called Fannia, and
■)ot Arria; lik« her moUMr and grandmother.
THRASRA.
h« Kngbt k wife of eoDgenial prineflea, b- 1
ried Arria, tbe daaghlo' of U)« benk iirr^
ahowed her hnaband CaednM Iko*^ tadie (Ail
and hie wile waa worthy of bar maAa c
hatband. At a later period ha gare u
danghter in nurrbwe to Halndrat foam
tnd doMly in the fiwtalepa of Ua bOs
Tbe 6iK time thai the name oS TkoB i>:^|
(ioned in coonectifm with pnblic mfhiia, ■ a- .
ST, when he had alnadj ac>|iiiiBd oan^iKU-'j
pntalien. In that jeai ho gan the ■aair-'
■apport ta theCilidan^ in lliiiii ■■■■■lim a i
late gommor rnmitiinne r«|ijln. ■mhn, m *u i
)] Thratea epoke in tbo aoMlB
" * It nhidk it ititatiti
)oiiaiiconntofdMC<
trifling in itael£, bnt nhidk it neariai tj ikj |
Thiuea reeelTed in eonaeqiMDO* fra
iitlj afier tliia. is 1
Thratea leted ii
the emperor. In tbit yaar the tfiaM hade I
hii nwther AgripfHoa, to wfaoDi he owed the or : j
and tent a letter to the lenMa, infenung tha =1
ihe had con^nred againil Ilia ]if«, vid had no^^ '
the poniibment that waa her doB. Tba aAi^a>> j
•enalon forthwith proceeded to Tote lo tb mi? |
cide all kiudt of hmonn. Thia mt nsn ikjuv
noble tpirit of Tbraita nnild endure. HebeJie'
aecuttomed to giie hit ataeot in dlBieeK>i<ti
few wodt to tbe fgrmer actt of adalaiioa diipli."^
by tbe lenate toward* thwi impenal aaals -' "
now, ai toon at he bad heard th« ^ipeflr'i 'tea
be lOM from hit ecat and qniltod the boaet rii'^
Nen took no public notice of the caodad tf HnM
at tbe lime, but he did not forget il, and ml; ""^
for a convenient opportiiuty to giaiifr ^ "^^f;
In A. D. 62 Thratea gm wwtha nu»»*
conraga in the lenata. The pMeter AntiHBI ■''
been accnied of writing libelloat nm* iP^
Nero, and Che coninl el«t, to pleata (la Of*-
bad propoted that the oQind^ aboaU bt |aij<
death. ThratMi, on the contrary, ■ninliiaeil ■>'
tbit puniihment waa too aevHie, attd pnpoa^ ^ '^
plan confitcaCian of property and bliahoe""'
ialand. The freedom of ThiWK taiA* thcqr'>'=
alaTery. The majority of the laaaM n^ ' |
favour of hit prDpontton ; and altboqb tiaco-
prated hit ditpleatore at the tentoiK, ^t""
wonid not yield, and the aenale ibBoml i" "* I
eiaraple. In the conne of tbe aasa Jf Tlu^
Claudiot Timarchna, of Cnle, with net) Vl^ I
denonneing aome of tbe caoaet of ihe r<ii' * * .
proriacia] adminiitiatioD, and poinliiig ■>■' "^
In *. p. 63 Thraaea reeaiTed a pnhlie elF^
of Nero^ hatnd. At tbe beginniif of I^ !*
the tenate went in a body to AntiaB, » "^T
tulate Nero upon hit wife Poppacahi^'""'^
giren lurth to a danghler ; bat Thnta '^^
forbidden to enter the imperial pTMasa. »*2
mation of bia Bi^macfaiiu fate whiih k> "*'
with hia uwat cal<iuNit(te ka)ud<fi«^
1 km u
THRASEA.
[n ths Imngnags of tha Sufc HJUKil,
Ha
ot, hoirarer, CMUt hia bu. During tba
years lie retirad ■lontt cntintj boa public
uid nrma hudly arer wan in the acuta. Bat
■ could neitlisr forget lur fbijiiTe him ; and
dingl^, afui ha hul pat to deUh lo manf
nguiBhed man oa ocouion of Piu'i eomjnnef ,
iBoWed, to naa tha voidi of Tidtoa (Aim. iri.
to mtirder Virtua heraalt by tha aiecution of
amBTL and hi* friand Barei Scnniu. Tha kgo-
>il, ooodemnBtioa, uid death of Thiueo, an
t«d by TacitDt, vith morethBnhiiiuiui] poveri
wn mnst refer out recden Cat the detsiia or
tr^^c Boeiie to tha nualarij' pagaa of the gnat
The Kuontian agninit Thnuot mu
«Aii
tbe h
of h
_ .. , but Thnata would
sacrifice hia lifa. On the daj of hit impaaebinaiit
B temple of Venoi, whan tba acute aiaemblad,
u aarrounded by loldien, and bodiea of tnopa
;re atjitianed in all the public buiJdingt ud open
BCeft T>f the citj. The laiatsn had no alteiutiie
11 aubmiaaioii or death. They gratiBad tha witlia
' the emperor by condemning Thraaea and Barea
Lmnoa to death, and HelTidiiu Priaciu, Thnuei't
>n-in-law, to haniahment. Thnaea waa allowed
K choice of hia own death. It waa late in tha
he coniul forthwith sent hii quaealor to carry tha
iLil newa (o Thnaea. Ha was ia his gardaDi eon-
.ening with his frieoda, and woa at that noment
nom particnlarly enga^ in eonvenaUon with the
"ynic philoaopher Dmietrius; and the sabject b{
Lhcir diacuasiOD, sa Jai as could be gathered from the
few words that were oreriieard, appeared to be tha
temipled by the arriTal of Domitius Caecilianus,
one of ThiuaV moat intimate CKends, who in-
foimed him of tlie aanata'i deciaJDO. Thnuea
[ailhwith dismiiaed bis friends, that they might
not be tniolTed in the bta of a condemned paraon ;
and when hia wife wished to follow the enmple of
her mother, and die with her husband, be entreated
her lo preserre her lite for the sahe of their daoghter.
He then went into ■ colonaade, where he awaited
the aninl of the quaeatar. When the Utter had
delitand to him the decree of the senate, be retired
into his chamber with Demetrius and Hel¥idins
Priscna, and there had the Teins of both bis aims
cut. As the blood gushed forth, he said " Let us
oRer a libation lo Jnpiter tha DaliTerar," and then,
oddntiing a few worda to the qoaeator, he calmly
twuted tha approacb of death. Hi* last worda
were spoken to Demetrius, but Ibeae, nnfartanat^y,
Anndi o( Tscilu* break off at this poinL liinasa
perished ia a. D. 66, two yean before tha death of
Nero. His panegyric waa written hy hia friend
sni sduuitt, AnUenii* Rusticoa, who wa* in con-
•equence put lo death by Domilian. (Tac. Aim.
mi. 4S, liT. 12, 48, 4S, it. 20—22, iri. 21— S5,
ifHL ii. 91, It. fi, Agrie. 2 ; Dion Casi. In, 16,
lilL SB , Soet Ner. 37, Com. 10 ) Plin. Ep. rii.
19, till. 22 : FloL Praeap. Rap. Otratd. c U, p.
■Id, a. I Arrian, Diatri. L 1. j 36 i Hart. L S ;
I of noUe birth
THBA-SEA PRISCUS, a
THBASYBULUS. 1107
and great aequinmenta, waa slain by Carualla in
A. D. S12. (DioQ Cass. liiriL £,) We lean) from
the Paali that hia full name waa L. Valerina Uea-
■Ua Thiasea Priacne, and that ha waa consul along
with C. Domitina Deiter in ^ s. 1S6, under Sep-
timiua SeTenta,
THRA'SIUS COfiaiia). 1. A ioothsayer who
ia alao called Phranus. (Hygin. FiA. SE ; Ot. Art.
Am.i.6i9i Apollod. iL £. S II.)
2. A Ttojan who was killed by Achillea.
(Horn. IL Iri, 210.) [L. S.]
THRASON, a atatnary. mentioned by Stiabo
(xir. p. 641), who saw sevHalof his works in the
temple of Anemia at Epheaus, and, ameng them,
slatnea of Peneiope and Eurycleia. Ht i* pro-
bably the Mme artiat whose name occnn in Plioy**
liat of Iboae who made MUsAii a amalcm tt rma.
tans iwrifamUfa. {U. N. xxxi*. 8. b.19. j
There ia an eilant inieription in which mmtion
ia made of a atatue dedicated to Artemia, tha work
of StratoD of Pelkne. Fiom the fona of tha let-
ters of the inscription, Boekb auppoaea its data to
be not eariiar than the reign of Trajan or of Ha-
drian, in which case, of course, the artist mnst
haie been a different person &nn the Thtaaon
mentioned by Slrabo and Pliny. (BCckh. C. I. No.
1X23, toL ii. p. 9{ R. Rochatle, letfnr i M.
&*aTw, f. 41B, 2d. ed.) [P. 8.]
THRASO'NIDES (epwreWCm), a Stoic phi-
quoted by Diogenes Laertioa, in illuttration of the
deBnilicm of lore given by the Stoics. (Diog. viL
ISO ; copied by Saidaa, t.B.'Efwi.) (P. S.]
THRA'Sr AS (SpoirOat). an eminent herbaiiat,
a natiTo of Hantineia in Arcadia, the tutor of
Aleiiaa, who is said to hare been able to drink
hellebore with impunity. He iiied shortly before
the time of Theophnstua, and therefore probably
about the middle of the berth century B. c (Theo-
phraat. Hit. PUhO. ii. 16. § 8 ; 17. §| 1, 2.)
Jt ia uncertain whether he ia the aame penon
who wv tha author of some medical fdnnnlae men-
tioned by Scriboniui Lnrgut [IM Cbnpor. Mrdi-
eom. c SOS (76)), and AeuuB(ii 4. 67, iii. 1. 65,
pp. 416,436). IW.A. Q-J
THRASYBUXUS(e;io(r*«ouAoi). 1. Tyrant
of Hiletn*, waa a eontemponry of Periander and
Aljattea, the king of Lydia. We do not learn
whan he became tynnt, but from the cipTBSsion of
Herodotus <i. 22) it rather letat that he wa*
tyrant doting tha vhola of tha elcTen years' war
carried on by Sadysltea, and Alyattes against
Miletua II was in the twelfth year of that war
down, after which Alyattea fell sick, and the Delphic
response till the temple waa rebnilt. Periander,
who was btimately connected with Thiaaybulua,
got to know the reply that had been giTen, and
lent word to Thraaybulua, who, when the herald
of Alyallea came to demand a truce till the temple
ahonld be rebuilt, gaTO direetiona that the greateat
poaaible oatantation of plenty ahould be nude, to
1 the belief that the Uilesi
I atiU
abundance of piOTiaions, The atiBtagem produced
the desiied effect. Alyatte^ who had eipecled to
find the people leduced to the hut eilremiQr,
hastily condnded a peBci,B.c 612. (Herod, i. 20
-22.)
According to Herodotus (n. S2) hi
^4f)?)gl
l^tc"
ItOa THRASTBULUS.
wilh Thiuybuliu had Is injarioat aB«et npan llie
chimcter anil policj of Pcriuider, TBodering him
cruel and •tupicioiu. Far the lUr; at ths modi
la irhich Thmrbnlnt gm hii adncs to Periudec
B* Id the bHt mnni of •ecnring hii pDwer, tha
nadHURfeiRd to tit aitida PiauNDKn [Vol II.
B. 190]. A diSennt TcnioD of th» ituy ii gnen
bir Aiiilotls (PaL iii. IS, t. 10), according 10
whom the adrics wa» giTsn by Periander to
Thraiybului.
2. An Athenian, the ion of ThnM. Ha wu
an enemy of Alcibiada, and alter tlie battle of
Notiam, went to Atbma, for tbe pupue of laying
aocmatiani agaiiut Alnbiadea, in conieqiWDce el
which the tatter wu remoTed from hii command.
(Pint. Ab. 36.)
3. An Athenian, the ion of Lycai, of tbe deme
Steiria. He wai Malouily attached to the demo-
cratic party, and wai a wum friend of Aldhiadei.
Tbe fint occaunn on which we find him mentioned
^ey in the Athenian fleet at Suio^ and took an
BcIiTe part in the lappreMinn of the oligaichkal
canipiracytTbiic. TiiL 73). When tbe neweamTed
of tbe eetabliehnienl of tbe Fou Hundred at Athena,
Tbnuybnlu and Thiaayllua were among lb* moM
active in urging miilanca to the oligucby, and
exacted a ademn oatb foun tbe Atbcniau of the
fleet that tbey would irniintain tbe democracy, and
pereerere in the war with the Pebponnoeiant. In
an aaMmUy held loon afler in the camp, tome of
tba Rupecled geccnl* were temoTed, and othen
y the (amp-aaiembly, by
which Aldbladee wai pardoned and recalled, Thra-
■ybulua blnMlf aailed to fetch him fnm the eoiitt
lit Tiuapbemei. Shortly afterwarde he eet out
towarda the Helleiponl with Gtb galleya, when
newi BitiTcd of the rerolt of Eniui. After hii
junction witb Thraiyllui wae fought tbe battle of
CynoMema, in which Thrai^bulut commuided the
right wing, and by a tudden nllack upon the
Peloponneeiani, who had gained a partial incceae,
tamed the fortune of the day. (Thac tIu. 75, 76,
81, 100, 104, Ac.) Juit before the battle of
Cyiicui Thnuybului joined Alcibiadee with twenty
galleya, hanng been deipatched on an eipedilion
to collect money from Thaeca and other plifea in
that quarter. (Xen. HtHen. i. 1. § IS.) In 407
be wai Mnt wilh a fleet of thirty ahiju to the coait
of Thrace, where he reduced moat of the rerolted
dtiea to (obmiMion. (Xen. Hdln. i. 4. { 9 ;
Demoilh. odB. Itpt. f. 474 ; Died. xiJL 73.) He
WBi abont the lame time elected one of tbe new
Benemli, together wilh Alcibiadea. While engaged
in fortifying Pbocaea, be receiied a Tiilt from
Alcibiadea, who had letl hii Sect at Notinm.
(Xeo. (.0. i. S. S 6.) After the unfortunate battle
of Notinm took place, be wat inTolTed in tbe
diagiace of Akibiadee, and wai inpeneded in hti
command, bat itill continued to larTa in the fleet.
Ho wBi one of the luboidtDate offioen at the battle
«f Arginniae, and wai one of tboie charged with
the duty of taking care of the wrecki. (Xen. L 6.
I 35.) He ii laid to hare had a dmm betm tbe
battle, which portended the rictory and the death
ofthegeneiali(Diod.iiii.97). On the eiubliib-
menl of the Thirty Tyranu he wai baniihed, and
wu liring in exile at Thebei when the ralen of
Albena were pcipatiatingthciieieeiKi of tyranny. ,
THRAS7BDLUS.
Beiiw aided by Ihe Tbehma with bim
bo collected a amall band, and icind
of Phyle, where be wa> I^idly Ee(
after npnlaing an attack i&aide npaa d
, taking up a itrtm^ poaiciaB la i
MuDjdiia, where be wa* jotned I7 ■■
ef Peiraeui. Tbe Ceicce d A
Thniybulni and hii f»rtj, _
themaelTai aa moch 11 poaaiUe, and amii fc
exconioBa eieiy day frotn PeiracBi- Ik
quence of tbe application of tbe alieardi* Uyi
and Ubye were Kmt u blnAaHc Pluiit
exilei howerer were delirered fiuq thtwpa
poiilioa thnngh ti
After they had b
tangnag* that they thoiild b
concluded with them, and depntiea wo* de^^
by ibem to plead their oiue «t Spun. IV ■
amneity, and the eiile* eotsted 1
triumph, and ofirsced a acrifioe t
Aeropolifc Som afkcrwanU tbe
at Etenatt, wbo wele pc^ariiig ti
waa pawed with napect to them, tbe aedb 1 . |
which leeou to hate belonged to ThnaybBki ^la ]
hiitriendi. (Xen. Aef^ U. 4. H ^t— U; Q^m.
xir. 32, S3 i Pani. i 29. g 3, iiL 5. f 1 ; PJbI. L*<.
27.) In B.C 395 we find Tfaruylnliii Bini^ ik<
decree for an alliance between ThebaaiadAiknb. j
when the former wai maBaced b> S^artiu aa^ 1
leading an army to the help of tbe Tbobua (Pbk.
iiL 5. 1 4 1 Xen. HtSau iiL S. S IG, Ac). la ac
890 Threiybnlai wai nnt with forty ahip* te arf
the demoeratical Rhodiani againat Ti li aiiaa N«
finding that be conld be of any Benka at BMn.
he lailed away to Thrace, wbm be recoodled m
Odryaiau princee, Amadocn* aad Sevthei. b1
brought thnn to enter into allisDce with AibRH.
Seuthei oSered to give him hii da>i;gbler ia ■B^
bliihed the demooatica] party, and 1 1 e< lu 1 1 tii
Athenien inteicit. He alia brought Otalodai na
alllanca with Athena. In tbe iilaod ait Loboa u
rednced Methynina and ume other towaa. Fra
Leiboe he eailed ecnthwardi, atul baTtag aailimi
in the Eorymedon DBarAipendBB,iliebikaUttB:itf
thia place Muponhim in the night aodkilMka
in hii tent. (Diod. li'. 94, 99 ; Xea. J/Aa n.
e.S25,&C!Demoilh.atfr.£<i^p.475.) Hkiwl
wM on the read leading to the Acadeay, mat
thoee of Peridee, Chabriaa, and PhotBiaa. (Phb-
L as. g 3.)
4. Son of the preceding^ had 6v eotac vSaa ■
other a fine of ten lalenti inflicted on bm. (DcmkL
di/alM.Leg.B. 431.)
5. An Athenian, a natiie of the dame Ct^rts,
wai one of the companioD* of Tbraaybnla ik
Steiiian at Phyle and Peiraeai. Id a. c 3St k
wR) in command of eigbt ihipa off tbe teal if
Thnca. Wa laam that aawHtieleaa )» wm win
THRASYDAEUa
xiTxed nnd thrown into priHm. (Xen. /TaOab
I 26 ; DenuMlh. ado. Timncr. p. 7t2.)
An EJesu. the •on of AtDwi. Ha wai ■
«.yer, in which capadtj ha fontold to tho
ineana their Ttctocv over Agii and the Lbo-
>niaD*, aixid himfelf took part in the bnttle,
, ->^i. 2. § 4, Till 10. j S ; comp. *L 13. g 11,
1- § 9.)
Brother of Goloo, tjimt of Sjnunn. On
death of Hitran, Thrujbnli
the
ly whether ha HHuMid the tynim; bnauua
lOD of CJelon wm not jtt old anongh, or,
ha language of Aiulotle (FolH. t. S) bdi-
1, though otlted tyruit, mod poneiung tho
tanca of powor, wm in fact liBtLe moie thin
miniater or bToniile of hia naphav, whom
a aaid to hnTs cotnipted. Chat ha might aftct-
ds aupplant him. Aiittotlo't Tcnian of tha
tec alio reptaamU tho rttiiUnco oSend b; tha
nda of the rightful hair, ai loading to tho oTot-
ifr of tbe djnaatj'. It ii pouibJe enough, ai
TYiiilwall auggHto (//ut o/ Oreax, lol. iiL
i24), tbat Thtaijbulni bceama tha gnaidian of
naphcir on tha death of Poljialni, and befora
idciixh of HieiDn; and tint, baniiaraiidand tha
jth odiouB uid eoQieinptiblai b« nond no diffl-
ty, when Hicron died, in letting hun twda, and
LiTping hia authorilj. Thi> luppwiitim], howerer,
II leSTea aDOiptained Ariilotlo'i (talMneot abool
s eipuliion of the dynaaly, which i> one of the
otK important featarei of hii account Little,
ercfare, ii gainod by any radeaTonr to rKoncile
e two Teniona* Aeeonling to tho more detailed
unuon of Diodonu (iL 67), Tbiaijbuliu di-
■ctif iacceededHietDn,and looa pniokeda nrolt
7 hia lapuity and cruellj. With the aid of
mi^ merccaariei, and lonio troop* from Aetna
nd Catana, amoonting altogether to IS,000 men,
0 maintained hit giouod for tome tima in Ae»-
.ina and the laland. Tbe Sf lacaiani entrenched
heiDKlTca in tbe quailer called Tjcho, and tent
or auiilanca to Oela. Agrigentum, 8eliniu, tJi-
iwn. and the inland citiei of Sicily. Thej nadilj
ent their aid, and Thnifbdiu wu dedtiielj
lerFaied both hj Ka and b; Unit. He theienpoa
mteied into • negotiation wiih hit niolted sub-
jecii, and wai allowed to abdicate hii antboritr
>nd ntira into exile. He withdrew to Locri, in
lu^T, and than ended hia diji. Hi* djniitj
coded with him.
8. Son of XenMnlaa, and nephaw of Tbenn
tjnnt of AgrigeBtiun. Ha ii mfniianod on mora
than one occauon bj Pindar. [Pytih ri., /Mba. ii,
/"™?m. B9. 1.) [C. P. M.I
THRASYBU'LUS (9fiuit>HAoi), a friend
and contemponrj of Oalen, in the latter half of
ttie Kcond o«itnc7 after Chriit Oalen addreaaed
t»o of hia worki to him, Tii. Lt Optima Stdtt
[■"A. I p. 106) and Vtnim Mrdkmat til aaOym-
Mdua Hygitin (loL T. p. S06) j bat it doea not
•efm certain that he waa a phjaician. [W. A. O.}
THRASYDAEU3 <»p«iiA.ii(). 1. A cili-
irn of Elii, and leader of the damocntic part;
Ihete. When the Spartani under Agia inTaded
the Elcin tmitorr, in a. c 400, the oligarcha of
fin, ted h]r Xeolai, made an attempt to orer-
pcnr tbttr political adrrraariea, and kUlad, among
uhtn, a nan, whom, from the likanen balwaen
iht two, tlMj mittook Ibr Thraaydaaaj. Tha
iBmatlie jjittj were herenpon much ditbeaiV
THRASYLLUS. 1109
enad, bnl the miitake waa loon diKOrered, and
Tbraajdaaoi, who, at tha beginning of the out-
break, wu mok in ileep from the influence of
wine, pnt himielf at the head of the people, and
complelal; coaqnend the oligaicha. Agii, haw-
OTar, when he retind from Elia, left a Lacedaemo-
nian garriua in Epilaliuni, and the Eleaoi were eo
haraaied by the rengH it committed, that Thiaaj-
daeoi, in the following year (B. c 399), wu com-
peiled to toe to Sparta for peace, and to puTchaae
It by abaolnta lubmiiuoa. (Xen. HtIL iil 2. %%
27—30 ; pBiu. iiL S.) We may perhapi identify
with the lubjecl of the preaent article the Tkraty-
tatui of Elia, who ia mentioned ai hairing been pei-
inaded by hii friend Ljaiai, the oistor, to aupply
two talenta to the Athenian pabioli nnder Thra-
•ybulna, in aid of their enteipriie againit the
Thirty Tyianti, i. c. 40S (Pieudo-Plut, ViL X.
OnLLgi.)
2. Of Elia, an ennuch, who, initigated by a
HlTate injury, murdered Eiagoma, king of Salamii
ID Cypma, in >. c. 374. (Tbeopomp. ap. Piol.
p. 120, a, b ; comp. AtiiL PoL t. ID, ed. Bekh. ;
Diod. XT. 47 ; Weia. ad loe.) [ErAoan^s, No.
1.] [K E.]
THRASYDAEU3 (SpanAubt), tyrant of
AgrigenUun, waa the aon and aneecNor of Theron.
Already duing hia hther** lifeiimo he had been
appointed to the goTemmant of Himen. where, by
hit rioleot and ^ntiaiy condoct, he alienated the
mindi of the citiieae, ao thit thej were on [he
point of breaking out into laiolL But having ap-
plied for aupporl to Hieron of SyracuK, that ruler
betrayed their application to Theron, who, in con-
acquence, put to death the leaderaof the diiaSected
party, and eSeetually le^ailabliabed bit authority.
(Diod. li. 48.) Whether Thraaydaeui retained
hii poaition at Kimera after thia, we know not :
bnl on the death of Theron he tucceeded without
oppoaition in the lOTereignly of both citiei. Hia
tyrannical and Tioleot cbaiacCer aooa diaplayed
iUeif, and rendered him Bi nupopolar at Agrigentum
aa he had been at Himeia. But hia firat object
waa to renew the war with Hierou, againat whom
he had already taken an acttTO pelt daring hia
father'! lifetime. (SchoLoJWurf. Of. ii. 29.) Ha
therefore aaiembled a targe force of mercenafiea,
beiidea a general lery from Agrigentum and Hi-
mara, and adranced againat Hienm, but waa de-
feated after an ohatinale and aanguinaiy itruggla ;
and the Agrigentinea immediately' took advantage
of thii dinator to expel him from their city. Ho
made hia eiiape to Gteece, but wa* arraated at
Megaia, and publicly executed. (Diod. li. 53.)
Diodonu ataigni the whole of theie evenla to tha
year b. c. 472, in which Tharon died, bnl there
ara lome difficultie* in thia chraoology. (See
Biickb, ad PiHd. ToL iiL p. 209 ; and Brunei da
Preale, Aeetercia ntr Im Blailiamau Orta «
Sicaii,f. ]4S,nDte.} [E.H.B.]
THRA3YLLA ENNIA. [Ennu.]
THRA8YLLUS or TIIRASYLUS (epini;v.
\oT, epdmAoi). 1. An Aigire, wa> one of tha
£io ganenUa of the commonwealth when Alalia
waa invaded by the Lacedaemouiana under Agia
IL, in B.C. 41S. Agia tocceeded in placing a
diviiion of hia army between the Argiva foreti and
Argoa, thai cuttuig them off Uram their city, while
theii flank and rear were thieataned by hia two
other diTitiont. Thiaayllut peicciiad the danger
of thia poutioDiand, li^thar withAlciphlan (ono
1110 THRASYLLUS.
df hi* fenair>ciliitn>uid > prounoi of Lacedac-
Dion), ebuintd an inlerriew wiih Agit. and in-
duced him by ihe hope of a prrmaMni peace U
gruit ihem a truce for fanr munlha ThrujIIoi
and AlcipbroH, bowenr, had taliea thia ilcp wilb-
DDt being authoriied ; and tlia Aigiiet, who iiiia.
gia«d ibsi thef hsd been on tha poini of gaining
an «a>]r viclorj otct the I^icsdDcmiiniani, ihut in
u the latin were belveen ihem and llie cily, were
highl; eiupeiaUd, and began to tlone Thnuyllua
in the militaiy cgurl which wm> alvajl beld ju>C
Dutiide the walli of Arg« aflei an vipsdition. lit
UTcd bii life only bj Inking refuge at an altar,
and he wat puniihrd b; the oantiacation of bii
property. (Thnc. t, 69,60.)
3. An Athenian, wai urrinE ai a hoplite in Iha
uidiet
It the expected attempt of
II the defeat of
Samion people agaii
oligarchical cDnjpirfiton
Ihe iiland. The conieqi
reiDiutioniiti. Shortly after, when Cbauiar had
brooght to Samoi an eiaggenled account of the
tynuiny and violence of Ihe 400 at Atheni, Tbia-
lylki and Tliniybulu* bound the army by an
onih to be faithful la democracy, leaiou* in the
var with the Peloponneaiann, and otct hoiCile to
election of new general! which eniucd, thne two
were included in the number. In the nma year,
B. c 4 11, Thtaayllua cDDimanded the left wing of
the fleet at thg battle of Cynoiiema, in which the
Alheniana defeated the Peloponnciiani ; and lome-
whnt later, after tha lictory gained by the Athe-
ninnt orer the Lacedaemonian 9eet near Abjdui,
be wu deapatcbed to Athena to bear the good
netta and to aik for luppliei. Some time after hit
arrival, Agit baring, in a foray from Deceleia, ad-
Taiiced loo near the nalli ef the city, Thtsajllui
led out Iha Alheniani agsinit him and obtained a
alight adTBniage, in coniequenee of which hia
countnmen the mqce readily voted him a rein-
it both of men and tbipi. With theac be
-Tly in n
and attacked the toim
of Pygela wilhoat aucceu. Within a few dayi,
howeier. Colophon inirendered to him, and he
then adnnced into Lydik, and haring ranged the
countFy, proceeded by aea againil Epheaua, Int
here he wai defeated and driren back to hii ahip*
by the lorcei of the Epfaeua^^ united witb those
of Tiufipheme* and the Sytaeuiani ; and after
] Notii
ha iteered b
ud Ihe SmeuMU
1 where ne bnri
I dead.
e for Leahoa. Here, while
ancnonng at Methymna, he obaerred the Syra-
Cuaan aquadroD Balling by, whereupon he attacked
it, captured four ihlpa with their Grewi,aDd chaaed
the mt back to Epbenu. He then continued bia
Toyage to Seitut, where be joined the force under
Aklbladtt, and the whole fleet craned aier together
to Lampaacoa ; but the troopt of Alnbladei, who
bad nol luilained any defeat, refuted to aern in
the (ame ranka with thoae of Thraiylliu, coni[oered
aa they had been at Epbeiai ; not wai tbia feeling
remOTed till their common lucceai in the entuing
winter agaJnat Pbamabaiui near Abydua. Id
A. c. 408 Thraayllu wm engaged with Aldbiade*
in the aucceiaful opcrationa at Chalcedon, which
induced Phamabama to accept terma of accommo-
dation fhnn the Atheniana He probablT abared
alao tn ibe aiege and reduction o' (he
THRASTMACHDS. I
I in a. c. 407 be led bow ti x. :
«i»e year, and
na.c.407h
led
lMiaHti.1:
he wai one of the general, who wo* mff^^
■upenede Alclbladea atter tha twctle aif N
and wM present in that cuadtw
B.C. 406. After the battle it «»
mx Ai^..
laeCfaTV
to letTC 47 galleya behind to n-av tbtas-
the wrecka, while ibe main bodrof tbe trr.--
■ail ^ainat Ibe abipa of tiie raemy, wbi= '
blockuling Uytilena. He wu alao awiii
genenla who Rtotned b> A^ieiu aaad war a-
fully pot to death by the people llii»«g"i :■■
trignea of Theramenoa. It ihoold be aiwew :
Diodoma, in hia account of aerenl ml Ar t-
efenta, aubstitules, by an erinr, the nam* ifT-
aybulua for that of ThraayDsa. (Thiac. (n>. Tl ~
76, 104, 105 1 Xen. tfaO: L I. fS S, S3, 3>, :
I— 17, a.l!4, *e, 14, ikt, 4.fia,ii
6. S 90, 7. H 2. 29, S4 ; Pkt. TlawL m. L
Plut. Ak. 39—31; Diod. xiiL fi4.S6.7L.
103 : Palm, and Weaa. ad Died- xiB. It.) [t
THRASTLLUS {9finKKomy. a oaik^
Phliua, ia mentioned by Platureh (A 31m. .
1137, C), in connection with Tj i !■■ iii ^ Me
neia and Andreat of Corinth, »■ hanii^ P*?"
abalained from many of the artifacia] navr^.
which were inlraduced at aa eariy faki :
Greek moiic From the way in which br a a -
Cloned by Platanh, he h«iu ta hare Ilttil i: -•
early part rf the fifth cenluiy k c [F. ^ '
THRASYLLUS, waa a («)rbtatod aatn.--
at Rbodea, with whom Tiberina became aeqD^'-.
during hia reaidence in that iaaand, JUKI ever ai ^
warda held in the higheat hODOor. It ■*> a.
that Tiberiua had intended ta kill him after n.--
aulling bim napeeting hit fotnre deadtua; ic
that Thraaylios, when he had predicted the ibb
to Tibetini, Mid that be perccind &ao iht
aertation of the itan that nil own death sat ir.-
at band, by which announctnwnl be as eeanr:
Tiberius of the tnilh of hia art, that T^bniia o .
only gave up bis intention of murdering bis, ^ .
admitted him to his intimate friendahip^ Tbnn^ ■ I
accompanied Tiberiua to Roow, when h m
recalled by Angnalna. and appears to ban aln-i
lired with bim. He died in A. D. 36. tbi i-ir
before Tiberiua, and ia said to bare land the In
of many penoiu whom Tiberioa would echtf«ar
baTB put to death by Usely pndiitiiig far i*
very puipOM that the emperw would liie tec naa
longer. (Tae. .iu. tL 20—22; Din C>^ )•
U, Iril IG, Inil37; Suet. ^ly. 98, TB. )4,|--
CU 19 ; Scbol. dJ Jm. tI S76 ; Jidiu. Ef. at
TVniriL p. 26£, Spanh.) Tbesoaof thisTlisTL'a
succeeded U bii father's skill, and a Mid M bur
predicted the empire to Nora. (Tac A^ li t^
comp. IJT. 9 ; Dion Cue. liL 3:)
THRASYIdACHUS (e^ae^^), a acn
of Cbakedon, waa a aophiit, and OM of the milM
cultiTaton of the art of riietoric He n> lai-
temporary of Goreiai. (Cie. Orat 12, Hi:';
QuintU. iiL 1. I 10.) He ia uBsdnd t;
Plato aa one of the btoloedtDn is Iht Palim,
and it referrsd to serenl time* b the riiiliiii
Like Prodicoa and Protagona, he disceB»4«d
wrote on nbjecl* of natnnl pluhnepty (Qc, A
OnuLui. 32.1 12S); PhUaich (^i^ p,(l(,l) i
mentioni a woA by bim on It^iam Mt i
ITwiptiMorrti). Qnintiliao ipttb rf ka ■
one of the Ent who wrote an eauBai /bn
(probably in the ifofvul ^opuat aaUigHdtr
THUCLES.
s. V. ^fxur.) He teeaii to bsTs bren par-
u-ly fond of nuking hi* lyllBbln bll into
»» (QMimil. ii. *.gB7). Suidai, whoTerj
dly malceihiinaduciplaiifPlitouid ImenMi,
cions OM hii worki— 1. OntioDB {av/ittiAtv.
I). 2. T^X*^ ^op"nl. 3. nal-jwu. 4.
/>/'al pyrropaai, Alheuwai {x. p. il6) quat«
1 one of bii JatrnducHoiit. TKa following epitaph
placed upoD bii nuDDinciit at Chaladon :
Net
ncT on the eiptdicioii agunn Trojr, ind retained
Lh him to Pjlai. (Horn. //. ii. SI. lir. 10,
i. 321. xirii. 378, 70fi, CU. iil 39, 414, 4*2, At)
•xiQiding to Philo^tos (//«-. iiL S), he did not
to Troj. He wai the Either at Silltii, uid hi)
mb waa ahown at Ptlot in Meiuua. (Pani. iL
l.«T, iv. 36. Sit) [L.S.]
THRASYME'DES (e,»i™^«.n), the iod at
Hpnocu* of Parol, wu the maker of the chr;(-
Fphiuitine atatae of Aeclepini, in hi> tcnipte at
Ipidaiirua. Paanniai (ii. S7. g 2) dMcribet the
iBCiie as being alwnt half the fan at that of the
llsmpian Zeus at Athent. The god wu lealed
111 a throne, holding a ■tnS' in one hand, and with
he other hand heid orer the dragon's head, and
Kith a dog lying by hii aide. The throne iUelT
Raa adotned wita Kuiplnm, nprcwnting the Ai-
liie heroea, Bellerophon ilaying the Chinuers, and
l^eneaa holding the levered h«d of Mednia.
ProiD the refenna in thii painge to the chryi^
elephantine itatne of Z«u Otfnipiiii at Alhen*,
which waa made at the eipenH of Hadrian (Pan*,
i. IS. % 6), it hu be«a conjectond that the Epi-
daurian* wen indebted for the itatue of their pa-
Iron deilj to the manificeiioa of the nme emperar,
or ot Antoniniu Piua, who expended large lumi on
the decoialion of that citj (Paul. iL 27. % 7) ; but
it leemi improbaUe Ih^ if thii were the caie,
Putuniu ihould not haTS lUted the fact in io
many worde. (Siebelit, ad loe„ and Hilt, Gttch,
d-Md. Kammltidea Allen, ^. 190.) IP. S.]
THKIAE (flp'ol), Ihenameoflbne prophetic
nymph* on Mount Pamaaiiu. by whom Apollo
wai reared, and who were beiieled to haya inrented
the ait af prophecy by mcuia of little atone*
(djKoJ), which were thrown into an nrn. (Horn.
HjTCB. n JIfcre. £G-2 ; SchoL ad OdHm. Hymm. n
AfM. 45 1 camp. Lobeck,.l$iu}i.i.p.8U.) IL.S.]
THU'CLES or THE'OCLES {eei«;^^i, Ota-
■A^iVa citi»n apparently of Chalcia in Euboea,
who, hanng been cait by itotto* on the coait of
Sicily, look notice of the fertility of the uil, and of
the pnhahle eaw with which it might ba von bam
THtlCYDIDES,
III
the Sieet inhaUtanti. On hi* r
ef colnniiu, Chilcidiao and Naiian. Wrth tbeu
hepnceeded to Sicily, where he ocenpied a* a
mrag-hDld the hill Taunt), overlooking the Ka on
the euiem ctait — a place rentarkable ai the qiol
where Qrfdin conqne*! in the iiluid fint bejm,
■nd u the nia of the later city of Tauioineniiun, —
ind frca thii eminuce, havinp now obtained poa-
Mwon o[ ih> land, he founded in the immediate
iieiEliLoErimd the lews of Naioa, about u. c 736.
(Tbuc. vi 3 ; Ephor, ap. Stmb. vL p. 267 ; Ilella-
Die 9f. SItpi. Bjt. I. V. Xaiuilt ; comp. Orole'a
eraim, Tol.iii. pp. 477. 478.) £E. E,]
THUCVDIDES (»cvKMhii), hieloncal. I.
Au Athenian, of the demoi Alopece, un cf Meleiias.
and related to Cimon, to whom he ii iiid to have
reikillai
of Cimon, ii
tactician. After the death
449, Thucydidei became the -
jeaaer oi ine aniiooatic par^, which he coticen-
trated and luCTe thoroughly orgoniEed in oppoiiiian
to PerieleL With all hie ability, however, and ail
hii bmily infloenee, he wai no mslch (or hie great
adveraaiy either in eloquence or oddreee ; and thi*
he ia uid to have acknowledged himiel^ when king
Arehidamui IT. of Sparia aiked him whether ha
or Peiiela wa* the better wreatler. ■* When I
throw Peikle*," wai the ttnewer, " he alwaya
contrive* to make the ipectaton believe that he hn*
had uo &U." The line ot attack alio, which Plu-
tarch repreaenta Thncydide* aa adopting, dor* not
appear to have been the moit judiciooa, for be
inveighed agotnit the piafuie expenditure of
Pericln in public work*, by »° niean* the least
popular feature in the great ■tate*Tnan^i adminiatra^
lion, aud not long after thii the itruggle came to
an end by the oitiacinn of Thucydidei in n. c. 444.
(Plut. Per. 6, S, II, 14, 16.) From an alluiion
in Ariitophinei ( Vap. 947) we lean! that, when
he wHi in danger of thti baniihment, and roee to
nnable to open hii mouth. According to the icholin
on the eame pa*uge of Arietophanet, the hiitoriin
Philochorui aeiigned a* the cauie of hi* eiile gome
alleged miiconduct during a command which ha
held in Thtace ; while Idomeneua related that ha
wa* tiot Dilraciied merely, hut lentenced to per-
petual baniihrnent with ccmfiacation of hi* property,
and that ha fied to Anaienee, king of Penia.
Here, however, the Kholuut appeal* to haie con-
founded Thncydide* with Themi*tacle*. [Idomi-
Naua] (Comp. Arijt, .401.668,673.) That ha
retired to Sparta i* in itielf probahle enough, and
i> in Ktme tneaiure confirmed by the anecdote,
above related, of hii conTenstion with Atchidamui.
But the lunal term of Mtraciirn, vii. ten yean,
leema to have been abridged in hii caae, lince we
hear of him in a a 440 (at leoi ' '
[*on}a.
niled
with Hagnon and Phon
forty ihip*, which were irnt to reinforce Periclri.
then engaged in the nege of Somoft The arrival
of theae veitcU. together with other reinforcement!,
compelled the itamian* to capitulate (Thnc i. 117;
comp. Thiiiwall'a Gnaet, vol iii. p. 63. note I).
Ariitotle. according to Plutarch (JVie. 2) cloned
Thncydide* with Kicia* and Theramenei a* an
excellent ciliien and diitinguiihed by an berediUrj
feeling of good will towardt the people. He lell
two uni, Meleiiai and Stephann* ; and a ion of
the former of theie, named Thncydide* after hi*
giand-hther, waiapupil ofSoctale*. (Plat. Afea-
p. 94, niagi p. 130, lac*, p. 179 ; Alhen. vi.
p. 234, e.)
2. A Phanalian, wu a pnnenni of iht Athenian*
and happened to be at Athene in B. c. 41 1, doling
if the Poor Hundred. When the
gorerament broke
ith
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
1112 THUCYDIDES.
in tlw citf fmm muching down lo aUfA tie
Tiolen. tepmcntnlg the miichicf Mlendaiit on dtH
diKord while ihc LKcdiemoniaiu w«b io cIom
M hud. (Thnc riii. 92.)
3. A llButfliunt of Hutiai Venn, bj whav fafl
Thncjdidea ■csmpluhed b
Ki/rrun ; an abore, VoL 1. p. 003, «.; [U. e-j
THUCY'DIDES(S«>(iit!titi),tbebi>tiiriiiii.ba-
longed to tht denm HBliiiiiii,>iiui Halimiu belongid
u tJi« phjrie Leonti). Ho ■inpl; cbU> binuelf an
AtheEi«i{Thiiti.l). Hi.
nu (ir. 104). Mm
I, •■]' tfaat the ume wu Onlu. The two
fomu ue enailj confonnded, uid we uuiiie the
true ntmt to be Olonu. Hervdoliu (vi. 39) men-
tiant ■ ThraclAU king oJIed Olotiu, wboie dugh-
ti-r Ktgeupjla nuuried Millindrt, the conqueror d(
ManthuD, by when >he beeune the mother ot
guinitj between the bmilj of Cimon and that of
Thocjilidek and the name of tha blher of ThncJ-
didEi i> lomt prdamption of a caiinKiiiHi with
thii Thracitui Iting. The nother ef Thuc^idei
wa. alu named Hegetipjle^ though Marcelluiiu ia
the only anthoritj for hia mother*! name. It ia
conjectoRd that HpftFiipyle ma; haie been a
franddaughtcr of Miliiadet and Hrgeupjie, but
there ii no eridenu to abow whs the nalher af
Tbucydidei waa, nor how hia lather wu rannected
with the bnilj of Hilliadet. It ii alio uid that
tbera wai cODMUgninity between the bmilj of
Tbncydids* and the Pei>iitratidae ; but thia alao
cannot be latiifactorily eipluDed.
A alatomenl bj Prunphilsa. whkh ii pmemd
b; Oelliot (it. S3]. mak« Tbucydidei fortj yean
of age ■■ the eomnienument of tha Pslopoiimiaii
war or A, c 431, and accordingly he waa bora in
«. c471. The hiatorian aayi that be lind to
aee the end of the war, and the war ended in B. c
404. Kriiger attempt* to abow, on the authority
of HarceUinaa, that Thncydidei waa only abont
prelation of ceilain waidi of Thucydidai, which
are by no mnin* (ne from ambiguity (v. 26, ala-
Bariliini Tti i\uitf). Tbera ii a atary in Lncian*!
HerDdoiDi or Aeiion of Kerodolaa haTJng rod hia
Hiitory at tlw Olympic gamr
Omkiiand!
Tbucydidea, then a
a (i.
I preacDI, and ahed
. a pmage «f hb own fntora
hiatoricd dialinction. Thii etor; wu fint doubled
by Btvdow, and haa atncs been cntuaiiy diicniaed
by atbeta, and moat completely by DaUman (tfs-
rodal, ^} who reject! it aa a fabla, Tha tmth of
the itory ii maintained at great length, and with
orealer tediooaneaa, by Knigei. It i* of little
impanann vbat any man diinka of lbs •Eoiy : it
■) enoogh to remark that tha direct eridence in
aupport of it ia my weak, aad then an many
plauaihle objectiona to be urged againat iL Kniger
baa oallected in hii eiMy on Thocydidaa all that
he could aay in rapport of tha iloty.
Antiphon of Rtaamnui, the moat dulingniabed
of Xhncydidat in the riutorical art ; and u An-
tiphon waa a contemporary of Thncydidn and
a LO lolemal improbability in tha
lot tha aTidence for it| aa Ktiiget
THUCYDIDES.
abowa, ii nnlly nothing mare tl
Caeciliaa fa hb life of AntiphoB o
Thocydidea muat ban been a P"P>1 ■
pbon'^ bacana* he praiaca AotipliM-
hia Bndiu (c 12), apimka of Ih« eI«iaB
^phon, and citea Thncyitidca ■■ end^
laema nry nnUkely that, if be knew 1
Co ban been a papU of Antipboa, hm i
Marcellinoa, on the anthoritj o
of the teachera of Thncydidea, aa to wkid
oUerre that it ia pOHibla that b« waa, fa
goru wu aama time at Athena, and T&v^
might ha*a had the adnntage of hia iiiai
That Thocydidea, an AtbetiBB, of a g«
and lifing in a eily wbidi waa tbe oeain
citiliaatian, mnat baTe bad lb* beat poa
great abili^and cultinted BDderatandiag
dearly ^owa. He infonna na timX he
g(dd minea in that part of Tbiaee whkA'ia u
nte to tha ialand ot Thaao^ and that ha r -*
peraon of the gnataat infloettce among ibM
that part of Tluaoa (it. 105). Thia pnpa^.
cording to *oma aceounia, he had bota hia an
ton : aoeording to other accoimta be named ■
woman of Scapteayle, and nceiTed thM v a ;
tionwilhber. KrUgerbaaa cODJeetaretbaiCBl
who took theaa minea btm tbe Thaamaa,
inlereai in them, and gara a paut lo thai b
hia family lo which Thncydidea balo^ed.
Soidu laja that Thneydidce left a aaa, clH
Timolheu ; and a danghter alio ia mentaaauL n-
ia laid to hare written the whth boak of i*
Hittory of Tbucydidea. ThneydideB (ii. 48j n
ooc of thoae who aufliered from the great plajs ..'
Athena, and one of the few who Teartmi.
We have no truitworthj eTideaoa sf TbecTdii?
haTing diatingniihed himaelf aa an eiator, thie:t
it ia not nnlikel; that be did, lor hb onucwl
talent ia abowa by tha apeechea that be hai z-
aarted in hia biatory. He waa, howcTcc. ^
ployed in a military ea '■
Braaidaa, who i
Braaidaa, (taring tha airinl of ■ ._^ ._
oBered bTonnhle tenia to Ampbipolia, which n
readily accepted, (n then wen lew Athoiiui a
the [jace, utd the nat did not wbh to aiB^i n-
nalance. Thneydidei arriTed at Eim, ai m
month of the Strymoo, on the eieaing if tht ^Bt
day on which Ampbipolia initmdsnl ; aad tbari
he wu too late to ia>e Ampbipolia. ht pcanaM
EioD fnim falling into iba band at the ea^y (ii.
1D2, Ac).
In conaeqneDO* of thi* ^ar^ Thacjdida b-
came an exile, probably to aTaid a tetner pniii^
meat, that of death, for luch a^ipaui la hai* baa*
tba penalty of anch a hilnn u hia, iba^ ht aij
haTo done the heal that he covhL It nwdii| a
UaicelUnm, Cboo, who waa at tbu tiae ia |RaI
bTonr with tba Atbaidaat, cxdlcd popiht Hi-
pdon agunat tba nnfbrtiBale umaianiii Tla-
cydidei (>. 36) abnply nya (hat be bnd b ask
twenty yeera aftB the aSur of AnpUpeBi, ha b
'it wu a TohBluy cdh m i
THUCTDIDE3.
rortf^T' aMooDt* u to hii place* of midence
g hi» rxile; hut ws maj coadade that hs
not BBfel; nnda in any place vhich mi
- A Fenian domioion, and u ha kept fail cfa
le e-rentB et the war, ha mnit hare lired in
parts -which halnnged la the Spiitan ailkiica.
ovm -aroida cartaiiilf imply that, during hia
', he Bpcnt much of hii tima either in tha Pa-
inesiia or in place* which wan under Felo-
(T.a
kt of hiH own cipcriena and cbaervation*.
roinnts deaoiption of Spacoie and the oeigh-
'hood Iea4* to the pnbabte condaUDn thai be
. pcTmooallj acqaainted with tha bcalitia* ) and
IB Tiaited Sicily, it li prDbable that he alu Mw
<e part* at aoathem ludf, and an anonjmoni
gTB|>beT Bpeaki of ThoeydidM hiTing been at
baiia. Bat it i* mther ii» bold a nmjectare
mnke, ■■ ■one faaT* done, thai Olorai and hii
t Tbucydidsa went out in the coloajr to Thnni,
c. 443, which ws* joined by Herodotni and the
itOT Lifuaa, then a yonng man. Timaeui, u
,<i\cd by Mueellinna, «;« that Thucjdidea du-
ng hi* exile liTed in ItidyibBt if he meani dating
1 the tiniB of hi* eiile, bi* ilaleaeat cannot he
nested, for it would contndict tha infannce
hicb may be &iriy doiTed ftom a piwigi in
hucjrdidea thst hai been ainadj tefarnd to. Ti-
lamm, and other nitharitie* alio, affirmed that
''hneydidea waa boned at Thnrii; aa to which
Z rilger ingenionity argnea, that if he lired then
or loma time, there ii nothing ittange ia a itoty
leing invanteifl of hii hanng been buried there,
specially aa ha might hare lud a tamb built with
im intention of occaDjini IL
Thncydidea laya that he liTed twenty yeara in
f>ile (>. 26), and ai fail exile commenced in the
b'K'nning of B. c 423, h* may hare ntnrsed to
Aiheni in the beginning of ». c. 40S, and thaie-
foreitoraboat thetimewheoThiaayfauluilibeiated
Athena. (Xen. HiOm. iL 4. Sg 22— Sa) It
may accordingly be conjectured that Tfancydidn
jnined Thrujbnlna, and in compiny with him
ftfbcled hia rewm to hii n«li« counlrr, Pao-
taniaa indeed (L S3. ) ») lUlei that TbDcrdtdei
wai recalled by a piepbiuDa pmpiHed by Oenobioa,
■ppflired [rem a critjcal ennmeiatjon of the aulhori-
tiei ciled by Marcellinna, that there waaa general
pcnniiiian for all the eiilee to tatoni after Ih*
ccndniion of peace with the Laedasaoniana, s. c.
404. Thucydidea hinuelf nyi that he wia twenty
ycon in exitai and tharefere he did not return
tiU a. c. IDS, unle*a we aanune that fail " twenty
THii ~ wu merely a ronnd nnmber oied to tagmtj
nineteen jeaci and aomewhat mora ; or unleii we
uuma that he did net return a* Mon ai he nighl
hiTc don, but a few month i later, la that ^e fiill
term of twenty yeara wai completed.
Thrra it a general agreement among the ancient
iDihontiei that Thncydidei came to a Tialent end ;
Zopyrui and Didymni, qnoud by Hareellinaa,
tlRto Ail ■, and Plotareh (_aaum i), and Pan-
uniu (i. S3, i 9) tell the lane ilory. Bat (here
ii I great diTuiity of etidenca a* to the place
vhnt he died ; and it ii daubtfsl whether it wai
Thrace or Atheni. Plotareh layi, it ii reported
Ihai he wu hilled in Sapteiyle in Thiaei, bnt
ihM hii lemaini were carried to Atheni, and hia
tomb ii psinud oat in the burial-place of Cimon,
by ihe ude ef ifa^ famb of Bpinic*^ tha wter of
TilUCYDlDES. 1113
Cimon. Ponianiaa, who wai wetl acqnaiated with
Athena, aayi that bit tomb wai then not far front
alter fail retom (lit kbt^ii), wordi which Mem
to imply that he did not long aurriTe fail reatoration.
Harcellinui, on the authority of Aniytlui, qaotea
the imeription on hii tomb at Atheni :
eeuniSiIiif 'OXipov ^OpJxm) 'Miiuiieui {fr«ai(
We cannot doabt that there waa a tomfa of
Thucydidea at Atheni, and ha probably died
there ; the tearimony of Timaani that be died in
Italy, ia ot Ultle lalue.
liie qoeation ai to the time of the retom of
TbneycUdc* to Athena, and of the place of hi*
death and interment, ii diacoaaed by Kriiger with
a wcariaoma minnieneaa, and with uncertain re-
lolta. Ai to the time of the death of Tbucy-
dide% he concludei that it could not be later than
the end or about the middle of the 91th OlyTajnad,
that ia, in any arent not later than B. c 401. Hia
own direct taitimonjr {i. 26) limply ^owi that ho
wu liTmg sAd tho war waa ended (n. c 404).
Dodwell argnea that the third eniptian of Aetna,
which Thucydidea (iii. IIG) ^udei to waa the
inptim of B. & S99 or the 9£th Olympiad ; but
Thncydidea meani to ny that the eruption, of
which
edoeanc
(B.C 425 and 47S) of whicfa he doe*
fix the datai. Tben ii no doubt about the trae
interpretation of thia pawage.
The time when he compoaed hia work ii another
matter of critical inquiry. He waa bniy in collect-
ing material* all thnmgb the war from the begin.,
ning to the end (L 22) ; btit we do not know
from bii own eridmce whether he wrote any po^
tion of the work, ai we now hare it, during the
continuance of the war, Ifaongh he would certainly
have plenty of time during bii eiile to eompoie
the cariicr part of hi* hiilory. Plutarch laj* that
he wrote the worii in Thrace -. and hb word* mean
tha whole work, ai he doe* not qualify them (rir
wiXiiior Tit UtXawtrwjialmr col 'Atip'oluv iw
Bpiicp wtpl rir anttrr^r flXiJi'), and thii ii con-
uilent with Plularch'i itatement that be died in
Thrace. Marcellinni nyi that ha gare the work
ita lait poliih in Thrace ; and that be wrote it
under a (dane tree : thi* ii Tery paitieular, and it
ii not improbable that hs might write under >
•hady tree in fine weather, but inch particnlaritiea
are rery luipiciona. The moit probable opinion b
that he val engaged on the work till the time of
fail death. In the very beginning of hii hiitory
(L 16] fae mentioni tha end of tfae war in a pai-
aage whkh mnat faaie been written after & c 104.
A p«««^ in the lir*t hook (i 93), when rightly
inteiptetM, ihowi that it waa written after Iha
wall ronnd tha Puraeeni wai pulled down (Xen.
HdUn. ii. 2). In the aecond book (tL 65) ha
epeaki of tha Sicilian eipedilion, and tha lap-
port which Cyrul gare to the lAcedaemoninni,
and of tfae Bnal drfcat of tha Atheniani in thia
war ; all which paiaagea conieqaenlly were
written after the CTenti to which they refer. A
paHage in the fifth book alee (t. 26), menljona
the end of the war, the duration of which, hs
THUCTDIDE8.
u certuuly not Imuha
btak* off in Ihe middle of thi
the <m (B.C 411) j ftad vith the remuk that,
** wben die winter which fnllDiri thii ininiiier
ihall b«Te ended, the ona end twentieth jear of
tlie wu ie completed.- It 6iSen from lU the
■tance which Dionj'iiai renuu-ked, and it hu hIu
been luppoeed to ha iDferior tD the reit u B piece
of OKnpoiitiDn. AceordingljMTenJ indent critici
■oppoied that the eighth book wai not bj Thucy-
dijei; Knne attributed it to hia danghter, and
iome to TCenophon or Theopranpui, iMcauee both
of them eontinoed the faiatorj. The wordi with
■ Hiiiaaea omunencs ((irri
ra) n.
'■ledtt
beaidea, both the atjia of the eighth" book ia
different from that of Xenophon, and the manner
of treating the inbject, for the diiiiian of the yai
into amnmen and winten, which Thucjdidet hai
otxerred in hii Bnt aeien booka, ia eontinoed in
the eighth, but it not ohaerved bj Xenophon. The
[betorieal itjle of Theopompoa, which was the
chaiacteriatic of hii writing, Tsaden it alao im-
probable that he wu the snthor of the eighth
book. Il tcemi the limpleat auppoiitian to conaidei
Thucydtdea hlmaelf u the anthor of thii hook,
6.60). Cratippua,B contemponrjof Thocjdidea,
who alM eollNled what Thucjdidea had omitted,
■acrihea thii book to Thocydidei, remarking at
the uuna time that he hai inltDdoced no ipeechei
in it (Dionji. Dt rAw^.cJG, ed. Hudaon.)
MarcellinDB and the anonjmont anther of the life
of Thucjdidei alu atUibuto the laM book to him.
The Halemenl of Cratlppua, that ThocydidM
omitted the tpeechet in the laat boiA becsnaa thej
impeded the narratiTe and were weariaome to hii
leadera. ii prolnhlj mere]; a conjecture. If Tha.
cjdide«i alter writing ipeechei in tho firrt aeTec
biMki, diicoTered that ihii wa* a bad hittorical
method, we ntuit aunme that if he had lived long
•noagh, he would hsTe atruck the ipeecbe* cat <rf'
the fint BBTen bookL But ihii ia very improbable :
> man of hia chanctei and judgment would haidly
begin bia woik without a aettled plan ; and if the
ipeechei wen itmck oat, the work would cettainl]'
be daliecliTe, and would not prtient that aapect of
political affidri, and that judgment upon them,
which nndonbtedlf il waa the deiign of the author
to preaent. Soma reuona whj there ihould be no
rchea in the eighth book, in aocordance with
general plan of Tbncydidea, an alleged by
Krll^r ; and the main reaiOD ia that they an not
wanted. Whalerer may be the noaon, the onij
conclntion that a Mmnd eritii: can come to ia, that
the eighth book ii by Thucydidei, bnt that ha may
not have had the uppwtunity of teTiai^ it with
the aame care aa the fuit aeren booki.
A aaying (A^reraO ia preaerred by Diogenet
that Xenophon made the work af Thncydidea
knoim (tti M{w liytr/tr), which may be true, aa
he wrot* the fint two hooka o[ hia HtOtmca, or
the part which now tnda with the aeeond book,
An the purpoae of campletii'~ r. The
THOCYDIDES.
TbncydidM might haie been lo« or for^e*:
fw Xenophon'a care ; and if tlw ■taWnxTit
we may condnde that tha manDacript of Tk&'-
probably the malstiala which tlis mntlm had =
lotted for the completion of hia hiatoty.
Tha work of Thicydida, from tk* sa^wn
ment of the ueond book, ia ehnoologicallj iirii--
priiea the time Cnm the teniBl to tha HKas:-
equinoi, and the winter eomprjae* tbe period r.:
tha aatunmal to the icmal eqaioos. T^ drn:;.
into hooka and chaptera wit probaMy mmde by ii-
Alexandrine critic*. In the atoond book be ak"
at the beginning of tbe 47tb chaptfr, ** wbA vi
the interment during thia winter, asd afiB d-
winter waa oTcr, the finl year of th* wii *b
ended." Ha then goe* on to ny : — *' now is tit .
tbe brginning of a new year, md of ■ »> |
diTiuon, if he made any ^Tiiicn in hia bittdrr !
Again, at the end of ike eigh^th cbaitna, b '
mentioni the end of tbe KCnod jrai of the vi.-.
and again in the lait chapter af the mhwhI hEsi !^-
meutioni the coDcluiion of the third year of 6r
war. ^a third book begin* jnai in ifac im*
manner, " In the following aomnier,'' aa tbe eid:;-
Gnt chapter of the aeeond book. Then i%, i^
nothing in the work itielf which girea tbe ieb:
inthnatiou that tha diriaioo into In^a waa part <i
the anihot'a detign ; and in 6ict, the diriaioa bU
hooka il made in a TCiy arbitrary aad clmnay nv.
The (eTenth book onght to end with the iiiu
ch^itei of tha eighth book ; and the eerHrU
chapter of the eighth book ought to be tbe firo.
We may conclude from the tenna in which Ciui:-
Eoa allndea to the eighth book (tv tcA«viui rri
rraplst) that tha diiinon into booka wai v*
then made ; bnt it eiiited in the time ef DiKi-
*i>u (De TiacyL c 16, 1 7, ftc}, and when Du-
i. 37. xi
■42),
m of the work alao in
hooka (Died, z
into thirteen booka. The title of tbe wi^ ai r'l
aa the diviaion into hooka, il alu probably the ■<«
of the cri tin or grammarian*. The tillea Tarr m iha
MSS., but the (imple title Zurffo^ ia thai whin
ia man appropriate to the anlhor'i own eipnatiim
eouciiWllqi 'Ahirnibi iariyratit rir rt\t^r, it.
(i.1).
Thel
•eeand book af Thneydidei, and tbe Gnt ii iiDs-
dnclory to the hiatory. He befpna hii Ent bast
by obKirTing that tha Peloponneaiaa war ni Ii*
mo«t important OTent in Oredan hiatoiy, skidi U
ihowt by a rapid MTiew of the hiataiT of tit
Qreeka fnim the eariiett period to the ■
ment of the war (i. 1—21). Hii ICBrki « t!»
remote peiioda af Oredan hiitory, nth aa HrSiv
and hia aant, tbe naTal point of Minoa, aaJ ih
war at Tn^, do not aipnM any doubt ai lo tke
hiatnical charaetar of tbna erviita ; nor «» it
naceaairy for the Batlnr to eipma hia aaaplititB ;
he ha* airaply atalad tha main bla it <*df
Oredan hiataty in the way in whiek they wot
told and generally reoeind. Thcae aulj tiaa
are utterly unimportant, when we new hiuory, at
tha autbar newed the object of hia Uttaj, ai
matter Cor political inatinctioB (i, 22). Ha it-
THUCYDIDES.
;:rn*d hia voA to b* "an cMnul pauFnon," and
icb it fau pcoTed to ba. After kii intnidiictory
in.^ters (i. 1 — 23) Ii« {9oc«di to ei;^n ths
llpf^ed gnnuidi mad aoKi of the war: ths ml
miBCS wen, be nyi, the Spartan jca1(nu]r of the
S.ktieiiiBii power, Hii DHiratira ii tntermpted
c. 89 — IIB), aflei b< bai com< to tb« time when
.he LiBcedaeniaDUUU meolTcd on wu, by ■ di|ii»-
liftn (JmCoX^) on the riie and progiHa of the
po-mer of Athena ; a period which had been either
omitted by other writm, or IRsted imperfeetly,
nnd irith litlls legard to chnnologj, u by Hel-
Inniciu in hi* Attic bittary (c. 97). He renuna
his nBTTstiTe (c 119) with the negotistioni that
preceded the wu ; but thia leadi to another di-
preuion of KHne lenph on the treawm of Pann-
iiia- (c 12&~134), and the exile of ThemittodM
(c. 13fi— ISB). He coDclndei the book with the
•pe-ech of Peridea, who adiited the Athsnian) to
refills the demandi of the PelopoaaeDani ; and hia
Bubject, a* already obMmd, begfna with the
second book. Mr. Clinton, in hia Faati, haa a
ctiapter **0n the Sonmiary of Thncydidea," or
that part of hia fint book which Ireata oF the
period between B. c 478 and 433. The Palopon-
neaian war began B.C 431.
A hialoiy wUdi traata of ao many erenla,
-which took place at remote apota, could only be
-written, m the time of Thueydidea, by a man who
tuok great paina to aacerlain facli by perBonal in-
quiry. In modem timea &cta are made known by
printing aa aooa aa Ihey ocCor ; and the printed
Tccorda of the time, newipapera and the like, are
orten the only evidence of many beta which
become hialory. When we know the careleia way
in which &ct* nre now reported and recorded by
very ineompetCTt periona, often npon yery in-
different hwaay teetimony, and compaie with
auch 'recordi the paina that Thncydidea took to
Kacettain the chief eTent* of a war, with which he
im* contempotary, in which be tmA a ahaie aa a
commander, the opportanitie* which hia meant
allowed, hia great abilitiea, and aeriooa cameat
We
le Talne of modem biatorioJ
eTidenca, which dependa on the eye-aigkt of wit-
neuea, by the beiliiy with which it i* pTodnced
nnd diitiibnted in prinL Bat when we come to
eiamine the real authority (or that which ii
printed, we ieldom End that the original wilneaa
important tianaaction ia a Thncydidea
THOCTDIDES.
Ihi
e find a
n like him who
laige pan of the beta in Thncydidea were donbt-
Int dgrired from the teatimony of other eye-wit-
nrxn, and eien in acme caiea not directly from
Fje-wilnewci ; and that ia alio true of all modem
hiiiorim, eren contemporary hUioriea; but again,
how icldom haTe we a Thueydidea to weigh the
TuliK of leiCimony either direct or indirect (i. 22).
and diligence in aacertaintng beta ; hii atrict at-
tenUn to chrooolagy, and the importance that he
aluchea to it, an uiditlonal proof oF hia hiitorical
amincf . Hi* narrative i« brief and conciae : it
gfnemlly eontuna bare 1
feweil poaiible worda, and when
(acta, we admire the aelf-deiual of a writer who ia
aatiafied with giving facta in their naked brerity
withoDt ornament, withonl any parade of hia per.
•oral importance, and of the trouble that hia
nutter coat bim. A ainj^e chapter muit aometimee
have repieaentcd the bibonr of many daja and
weeka. Snch a principle of hiatoijial compoaition
i> the evidence of a great and elevated mind. The
bittory of Thncydidea only makea an octavo vo-
lume of moderate uaa ; many a modem writer
would have apnn it out to a doieu vthimea, and ao
have ipoiled it. A worit that ia for all agea muat
contain much in tittle compaaa.
He MUom makea reflectiona in the couth dF bia
nairative : oecaaionally he haa a chapter of political
and moral obKrvntion*, animated by the keeneat
perception of the motivei of action, and the moral
character of man. Many of bia tpeecbea are po-
litical eaaaya, or materiala for them ; they are not
men imaginationa of hia own for rhetorical cflect ;
they contain the general aenae of what waa actually
delivered aa ncariy aa he could aacertain, and in
many inatancea he had smd opportanitie* of
knowing what waa nd, for he heard aome apeeche*
delivered (i. 32). Hit opportunitiei, hia talenla,
hia chamctor, and hia lubject all combined to pro-
duce a work that alanda alone, and in ita kind haa
neither eqnal nor rival. Hia pictnrea are aome-
timea atriking and tragic, an eSed produced by
•evere aim^idty and minute partiinlarity. Such
ia the deacription of the plague oF Athena. Such
alao ia the incomparuble hiatory of the Athenian
erpedition to Sicily, and ita melancholy termina-
A man who thlnki profoundly will have a form
of axpreaaloa which ia atamped with the character
of hia mind ; and the ityle of Thncydidea ia
accordingly conciae, vigonne, energetic We feel
that alt the worda were intended to have a mean-
ing, and have a moning: none of them are idle.
Yet he ia aometimea haiab and obacure ; and pro-
bably be waa to, avsn to hia own ccunlryrnen.
Some of hia aentencea are very involved, and the
connaction and dependence of the parte are often
difficult to teiie. Cicero, nndoubtedly a good
Greek Kbolar, tonnd him dilScnlt (Orator, c 9);
he aaya that the apeecfaea contain ao many obkonre
and impenetrable aentencea aa to be acarcely intel-
ligible ; and thia, he addi, ii a very great defect ir:
the kngnage of political lile (in oratiODe civili).
The fint thing that ii requiaite in reading Thn-
cydidea ia to have a good text ealabliahed on a
collation of the MS3., and thia we owe to I. Bek-
ker. Thoae who wen accnatomed to read Thncy-
didea in anch a text aa Duker^a, ^m eatiraate their
obtigationa to Bekker. For the onderalanding of
the text, a aound knowledge of the language and
the aaaiatanee of the beat critic* are neceuarj ; and
perfaapt nearly all haa been done in thia depart,
ment that can ba done. But after all, a careful
and ropaUed atndy of the original ia neceatary in
order to nnderatand it. For the illuitration of the
text a great maaa of geographical and hiatorical
knowledge ia neceeaary ; and here alao the crilica
have not been idle. To derive alt the advantage
flfom the woric that may be derived for poliiisi]
initnction, we mait atndy It ; and hen the eiitica
give little help, for Politik is a thing ^ey aeldom
meddle with, and not often with tocceu. Here a
mail moat be hit own commentator ; but a great
1116 TMUOENIDES.
dtal mifllit be dons b; ■ competent hud In iDiit-
tating Thocjdidu u ■ potitial writer.
The OrMk text vm fint inbUthed by Aldu,
Vtnie«, lfiO'2 bL, and the Schotia wen pabliihed
in the foUowinft jesr. The fint lolii tmnliiiaii,
which wu bf Velio, wu printed befoie t£DO. end
reprinted mt Peril, 1G13, fol., end Inqoenllj efler
t^l dale. The finrt edition of the Oreek text
■eoompeaied by ■ LUin nnion, w<u that of
H. Stephen*, 1564, (oU the Utin reruon ii that
at Vetbi, rerieed by Stephen*. Thii well printed
edition contain* the Scholia, the Liiii of ThncT-
didei bj Maicellinaa, lad an anoiifmon* Life of
Thncydidet. The edition of I. Bekker, Berlin,
ISSl. 3 Tol*. 8td. fcimii ui epoch in the editiona
ef Thacf dido*, and, u regard* the leiC, render* it
nntieeeaMTT In coneult any which are of prior data.
Among fllher edition* are that of Poppo, Leipaig,
10 Tot*. Bro., 1S31 — 1838, of which two Tdnraei
an filled with pnlegomena ; of Haack, with ae-
leetiim* (nm tM Gtsek Scholia and ihort DMea,
Leipitg,ia20,3Tali.Bra.i of OSUer, 3 vol*. Bro.,
Leipiig, 1836 1 and of Arnold, S toIi. Sto, Oi-
Ibrd, 1B30— 1S3«.
The Cranilation* into Bwdem lasgnage* are
itnmcrDai. It wai tianelated into Flench hj CLande
Sejaiel. Pui*, 1E37, foL The Engli*h Tenios of
lioma Nicotl*, London, 1££0, foL wa* nude
from the Tonion of Sef wel. The Biepn^Mt Un-
vensUi mentiDn* an anonjmoD* Enriiih T«*icn),
publiihed at London in 1535. The Engtieh
vernon of Hobbea appeata to be mainlj loiinded
on the Idtin Tectton*, at a compariaon of it
with them will *how. Uobbot tranilalad il hi
the political iiittraotion whicb it contain*. ThucT-
dide* wai afletwaid) trandated iy Vf. Smith,
1753, wboM Irantlaboti ii nneially enet j and
again by S. T. Bloomjield, London, 1829. The
■nott Rcoit Oomian tianelslion ii by H. W. P.
Klein, Munich, 1826. Sto. Thucydide* wa* tnn*-
lated into French by Lereeque, Parii, 1795, 1 toI*.
Bto.; aad by Gail, 1807, fte. Gail pobliihed the
Ontk text of Thncydidea, tho Scholia, tb« niria-
timi* of thirteen manntcript* of the Biblioth^iie
&a Rri, a Latin Tonion coneclcd, and the Frmeh
veniDn alnadj nwntioiwd, with note* biitoricat
and philological. The French Tenion of Gail ha*
been printed (opantely, t toIl 8to.
The anthorilie* fat the Life of Thncydidee hare
ally refemd (o, and tbey ere all nen-
lifter
ten geneinlly i
dai Lebn da TimcyJirUt. Beriio, 1832, by fC.W.
Krilger. The " Annalei Thncydidei et Xeno-
phonlei,'' At. et Dodwell, Oxford, 1702, Ito.. may
alM be conanlled. The criticiem of Dimy*iiu of
Holicanuun* on Thncydidei ha* itielf been much
eriticiaed ; moit of hi* ceniuia will pot leceiTo the
uvabation of )n*t eritidam. [Q. L.]
THUDIPPU3 (SeUiwcvf ), a osnlaaiponfy of
Phodon, of whom Ptolaidi niate* ana is two par-
ticulan. (Plue. cc S5, 3G. }
THUQf/NlDES (SevynOqi), a como poet
of nnknown age, who*e nam* i* imly fbnnd in a
few paaagea of the gnmmarian*, in moat of which
it ha* btea cormpled into Tiaejidiiat, The »-
main* of hi* poetry coaiiit of one title, &iKOvrai,
one complete line, and a few woidi (Sutd. t. e.
T^ox^eai, and perbap* «.* t>. iriawanir i Phot.
Lei. (. Irct. fift riiuair, TprnxS^"' t PoUni, n.
38 i Znnar. La. t. o. Aiil^Spm ; Ad"~" - i U.
23 I PierMD, ad MetHn, p. 33'
THYHOCI.ESL
Eurip. Heeai. 1166 ; HeiMfca, P^vg. Cham. Cv '
Tol. i. p. 499. Tol. ir. pp. 593, 594 ; Bdioo Ka '
p. nS3). Fabiicio* hai wnngtj made Tbi.^
nidn a tiagio poeU (fiM. tJrmee. voL n. %
325.) f P. i'
TUURO i^aapi), a dai^btsr of Phy^K W
camebyApoUo the aether of Ch«Ti,aig femfe
oTTbariDm. (Pan*, ii. 4& g 3.) IL.S]
THY AS (e-fa), a name of the ftmle bOen^
of DioDfMU, ia the nn* a< imJt. <L.jxgyh. Tc
US, 305 ; Or. F<uL n. Bit ; CalaO. ««, SK:
a)mp.THVI*.) [LS.1
THYESTES (Sv^mn), a wd of PebjM c:
Hippodameia, wa* the brotbcr of Atmia aad 'i.
hthei of Aegiathu*. (Heat. 7f. iL 1 07 ; Aac*<-
Jpam. lSt3 ; Enrip. Or. 1008 ; csmp. Arrmi;<;
PXLOpa ; AoAVaKNOM.) [US-I
THYIA (Ma). 1. A dai«litcr of Caoairai
or Cephiieeni, became by Apollo tlte miNhir c
Delphoa. (Pan*, x. 6. § 3 i Herad. tU. 1 78.) M-
il nid to have been the fint to hkre *■! lifiiii >>
Dionytna, and to haio eelehiated wgie* m la
went to Meant Pamaainl to cclehnte tbc Diiec-
*iac oigiei with the Delphian Tbji>dea, mtirJ
themeglTei the name of Thyadea or Tfari^ea
(Pan*. Le. X. *.i%2Z t6t oomp. 29. Jfi ,
Lobeck, AgU-pk. ^ 285.)
2. A daughter of Deualim, and, hj Zon lit
mother of Macsdon. (He*. Fm^m. 2fi, cd. Goo- i
linft; StepL Byx.i.ii.Hainae*ta.) [US.]
THYILLUS. [SatiSOB, Utciu;* Nol 4.]
THYLACOS. [ONAnam.] I
THYMBRAEUS (eifttxilM). LAaanBat
of Apollo, deriTed from a place in Tnai eoikd
Thymbia, where he had a tempi* in which AchiUo
wa* wounded, or from a netfrhboniii^ bill of the
■ame name. (Sirab. liiL p. 59B ; Ste^ ^i. a e.
ailttpa ; Eorip. Sim. 324 ; Serr. ad Atn. iii. 85 ;
Hum. IL X. 430.)
~ ' Trojan who wa* ilain by Dioowdea; (Bib.
ILa
10.)
rL.a
THY'MELE. a celebrated mii
(Ctrei* in the reign of Domitiaa, with whom ihe
wo* a great &Tonrite. She fteqoentlj acted ahaf
with Latinu*. (Jut. i. 35, ri. 66, Yiii. tS7,)
THY'MILUS (euHhoi), altatnaiy or indp-
lor, whole ^np of Ero* and Dionyau* uaadiE^
tc^etber wai Ktn by Paoaania* ia like tnple al
Dionynu at Alhen*. (L 30. § 1.) (P.&I
THYMCCHARES or THYMO'CHARIS
(Sanax^i, 9vixix'V"\ *n Athenian, wa* piaod
in command of the Hjuadron whid wa* aent ia
haite to Euboea to oppoM the Pelaponneaiaa daet
onder Hegenndtida*, the appearance of irtich off
the Goaat bad eidted w much alarm at Aihnu
Thymochare* waa defeated near Entria, and the
whole of Eoboeo, except Oreo*, rtwiied le tbt
onemy, ft c. 411. (Thnc. riii. S5.) IHao" "
LS.J
I tho ■
Hege**ndrida* had tailed from Eaboea la ad ■
concert with Mindanu in the north, Thyirtiin
vat tent from Atheat in tho nmo dincdM with *
Cewthipi. A battle eaaoedbetwontheifiadna
of Hcgoiandrida* and the portion of Ihi Aihsiia
nary to which Thymocharei bad Iteighl na-
(oncnwnt*, and the PelDpenneiiiiki pinad j»
toriou*. (Xan. HtlL L 1. j 1.) [B. B.]
THY'MOCLES (SufucMt), die ai ' '
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
THYRSUS.
Ic^n from thB lUata Puerila at Smtta. (Brnnek,
wmtxl. ToL ii. p. 2G9 ; JicoIm, Audi. Onte. ToL ii.
235. -vol. xJiLp. Ml.) [P.S.]
THYMOETES {fc^wtTu). 1. One of tb«
.dan of Troy. (Horn. W. ILL 146.) A KBthiBrer
nd predicted, that on a eertaiD diij a boy ■hould
^ bcwn, by irhom Troy thoold be doitmyed. On
b^^ day Parii wu boni to Priun, uid Mnnippiu
o "Xhymoetet. Priam oid««d Munippm aod hi)
notJier Cylla to be lulled. Hence Aen«ai, in
•/'irgil (Aim. ii. 31), njt, that it wai danbtlnl
nrhether ThytOMUa, in order to nrenge hinueU;
advised to draw the wooden tame inlo ibe city.
S. An Athsnian hen, btllered b> hire been a
son of Ozyntae, and king of Altica. One of tbe
Attic demea (Thymogtiadaa or Thymaatiidae) de.
rived iu name from him. (Snid, i.n; Pani. iL
18. 8 7.)
3. A Trojan and a eompanioB of Aeneat, vlio
'waa>IainbjTaniaL{ViH.^M.iu.364.] [L. S.]
TH YMONDA3 (eutuir*ajj,a un of MiNToa
tlie Rhodian, and nepheir of Hiunon. In n c
333, he wu lent down into Ljcia by king Di-
reiiu to commiuion Phaniabaiai (o iiucead Mem-
non in tba command of tha fleet. [pHAaNABAiua,
No. S.J The land-farea, coniiiting appwantly of
Oreek menenariei, Thymondaa waa hiiDielf to le-
Gcive fnm Phaniabanu, and la lead up to Syria
to meet the king.
Al tha battle of luni, in the nme year,
Thymondaa with hii menenarin occupied the
cpntn of tha Parrian atmy, and did good Hrrioa.
After the battle, togalbec with Ariatomede^
Amynta*, and Biaoor, and a laiga body of
troop*, he nude hii way orei the moontaini to
Tripoli) in Phoenicia. Here they fonnd the ihipi
wllicb had conTeyed (heir men over from Leiboa.
and, haTing tannehed ai many at ^y needed and
bumi the reit, they lailed fat Cypnu, and thence
CToaied oier M Egypt. Whether Thymondu took
part then in the attempt of Amyntai to poeaeia
himMlF of the lOTenignty, we haie no meani of
deeidtog. (Arr. Anab. ii. 2, 8—10, 13; Curt. iiL
8, ir. 1.) [AiiTNTA% No. G.] [£. £.]
THYOVE (Sudmh the mune of SeoMle, under
which IKmynu fetched her from Hadea, and in-
trodoced her among the immortala. (Horn. Hgaa.
*. 31; ApoUod. iiL S. § 3 ; Cic. ia A'ot. ZlK>r. iiL
23 ; Pinl /yl. iiL 99 ; Diod. Sic i(. 2£ ; Apollon.
lthod.LG3«.) [L.S.]
THVO'NEUS (eMmit). I. A •umame of
Dimyiiu which hu tha lame meaning ae Thyaue,
both being formed from DitiT, *' to be inepired."
(Or.WitiT, 13; Herat. Cbm. L 17.S3 ; Uppian,
CyM}. L 37 ; Hfaych. i. r evotrOiii;)
3. A HO of Dionyani in Chiot, and bther of
TfaoiL (Aci<ni,aif i/oraL awn. L 17.33.) [L.S.]
THYPH EI 'TIDES, the maker of a painlad
mue lUtcsfcred at Void, and now in the collection
of H. DuumU under each handle of which ii the
ioKiiplion, ErOIE^EN eiVElTIAEl {Odt.
DmiL No. S93; K. Rochette, LtOr* i M.
&k(n.pp.fiD,Gl, 3ded.) [P. 8.]
THYRSUS (fiifUBt), a frHdman of OcUrian,
whom the taller lenl lo Cleopatia at Alaiandria,
after the battle of Actinm. Dion Caauni relatei
that Oclanaa made lo*a to Cleopatia by mconi of
Thynoi, to induce her to betray Anton; ; but
Plumeh umply itale* that Thyrani, through h^i
£[aqaeiit Lnterriewi with Cleopatn, eicitcd the
nupicirai if Antony, who aeiied anil whipped
TIBERIUS. 1117
him, and lent him back to OctaTiao. (Dion Cau.
Ii. 8, 9 ; PloL AnL 73.)
THYU3 or THYS (SMt, »w), ■ prince of
Paphlagnnia, who rebelled agunit Artaierie* II.
(Moemon.) Dalanwa, who wae hie £nt csuun,
endeaTomod to permade him to return to hii alle-
giance ; hot thii had no eSeet, and on one occation,
when Datamea had loufifit a friendly confareDcs
with him, Thyiu laid a plot for hii auaionation.
Dstimei eicapad the danger threuf^ a timely
warning gi'en him by fail mother, and, on hii
return to hit own gorermnent, declared war againit
ThTTu, (ubdued him, and made him a priioner to-
gether with bii wife and children. He then ar-
rayed him in all the inugnia of hii lOyal rank,
draaaed himielf in hunter^ garlv and, having faa-
teoed a lope round Thyai, dioro him before bim
with a endgel, and brought him In thii gniw into
the preecDce of Artaxenut, aa if ha were a wild
baail that he had oiptDrad. Conelini Nepoi de-
icribei Thyui ai a man of huge ilature and grim
aipect, with dark ennpleiian, and hmg hair and
bcsrd. Aelian notice* him at notorioui for hia
loracily, while Theopompai related that he waa
accnitomed to hare lOD diiha placed on hia table
at one meal, and that, when he wai inpriioned by
Arlaxenei, he contianed the mma coune of life,
which drew from the king the remark that Thjna
wu linng at if he expected a epeedy death. (Com.
iivf.Datam.i,i; Uttnit.'rp. Atk.\t.m- U<, f.,
US,a.i.p.41£,d; AeLr./f.L37.) IE. K]
TIBERI'NUS, one of the mythical kingt of
Alba, ion of Capetui, and bther of Agrippa, ia
■aid to bare been drowned in aoaiing the river
Alba, which wu hence called Tibarii after hint,
and of which ha became the goardian god. (Lir. i.
3; DionjLL?! i Gcdt NaLIkor.ia.20.)
TIBE'KIUS L, emperor of Home, A. D. 14—
37. HiifhllnamewaiTiBiKitKCi-AUDiVsNino
CAaa>m. He waa the un of T. Claudiui Nern
[Nano, No. 7] and of Liria, and wai bom on
the 16th of Norember, & c 42, before hit mother
married Auguitnb Tiberini wai tall and itmogly
made, and hit health wu nry good. Hit t»ce wu
huidtonie, and hii eyei were large. He wai care-
folly educated according to the £uhioa of the day,
and beiame well acqoainted with Greek and Lilm
literature. He ponetaed talent both at a ipeaker
and writer, bat he wa* fimd ef onplajing himielf
on trivial Mibjecif, each at at that uma were com-
prehended under the term Glaramar (gnunmatica).
Hii muter in rhetoric wu Theodoru* of Oadara.
He wai a great pnriit, and afiected a woDderful
preciiion aboot wordi, lo which be often paid more
attention than to the matter. Though not without
military ceunge, u hit life ihowt. he had a great
timidity of character, and wst ef a }ealoni and
tuipicioB* temper J arkd th«e qialiiin rendered
him emel after he had acquired power. He had
more penetration than decinon of character, and he
wu often imiolota. (Tac^u. i. SO.J Fnm hii
youth he wu of an antoeiable diipoutton, melan-
choly and reieried, and thii character dareloped
itaelf mora at he grew ohier. He had no tytnpa-
thiet nor afli>ctioni, wu indifferent about pleaung
or giving pain to othen: he had all the element!
of cruelty ; mtpicion nonriihcd hii implncahie
temper, and power gave him the opportunity of
gratifying hit long UDUriihed ichemei of Tengeanc&
In the latter jean of hii life, particolariy, he in-
dulged hit luttful prapenutiet ia every w
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
1118 TIBERIUS.
» depntTcd inuigiulioa could wggeil: Inil
ciuell)' ue not lUuigen. Il u Hid, too, th
vaa sdfiicted lo eiceM in wiDC : ha «>
originaily &Tiiridaiu, bul bt becams h. He aaectcd
s regard to dscency mi to citunBla. H« vi
prinu of h3'pocrite> ; and the eimt* of hit
an litlls iDoro tlian the eihilutioa of hi* detailable
chfuacter. [TiCiTus.]
Tiberim vu about thirtaoi ynn of age when
be accaispaiiied Aagnitat in ha trinrnphid eDti;
into Roim (b. c. 39) after the death of H. An-
tonioi: Tibeliiu lode on the left of Auguitoa and
Mucelliu on hit HghL Anguatua oon&rrsd on
Tiberiui Mtd iiii brother Dmnu titlu of dignity,
while hie giandioiu, Caiui and Lueina, wen ttill
liiing : but heiidei Caiiu and Lodua, Maicallua.
the nephew of Auguitui, had aupeiwr clainia to
the iDccsiaioa, and ths proapect of Tiberiui Hif-
ceeding to the pomr of hii mother'! huband
■eemed at one timo very remote. The death of
Agrippa made wa.f for Tibeiina batog employed in
pubhc aEBun, and Augoitua compelled hun, mnch
sgsintt hii will, to diTorec hu wifg VipMnis
AJrrippina, the daughter of Agrippa, by whom he
had one eon, and who WM then pr^nant, and to
many Julia (a c 11), the widow of Agrippa, and
the emperor^ daughter, with whom Tibarini did
not long lire in haimany. He Lad one child by
Julia, but il did not lita.
Ha waa employed nn Taiioui military aerrioet
during Ihe lifetima of Augualuh Ha made bit
fint Qunpaign in the Cantabriau war ai Tribunu
Militum. In B. c. 30 he waa aent by Auguitni
to reitora Tignuea to the throne of Aiinenia. Ar-
tabaiui, the occupant of the throne, wm mnrdeied
before Tiberiui reached Armenia, ud Tiberiui
had no difficulty in itceoDpliahing hia miauon.
(Dion Caai. Ht. 9.) It wu dnring thia campaign
that Horace addrMed one of hii ejHillea la Juhu
Flonu (L 13), who waa aairing under TiberiuL
la B. c 15, Drouu and hii brother Tiberioi wen
engaged in varfan with the Rhaeti, who occupied
the Alpa otTridentum (Trento), and (he exploit!
of the two brother! were long by Horace (Cnrm.
ir. i, U; DiouCBO.Iif.S-2.) In a. c. 13 Tiberiua
waa cDUtul with P. Quintiliua Vaiua, In B-d 11,
the !ante year in which he married Julia, and
while hia brother Dnuua waa fighting againit the
Qermani, Tiberiua left hii new wife to conduot, by
the order of Auguitui, the war agsinit the Dalma-
tluni who had revolted, and egunil Ibe Pinnoniani.
(UionCaM. lir.al.) Dnuvu died (b. 0.9) owing
to a h\\ from hli hone, after a campaign agaiiut
the Qermani between Ihe Weier and the Elba.
On Ihe new! o[ the accident, Tiberiui wu teut by
Auguitui, who wit then at Faria, to Dninu,
whom he found juil alioe. (Dion Caai. It. 2.) He
conieyed the body to Rome from the banki of
the Rhine, walking ail the way before il on foot
(Suetan. Tiitr, 7), ud be pronoonced a funeral
oration over hi« brother in the forum. Tiberioi
retamed to the war in Geimany, and croued the
Rhine. In b. c 7 he waa again in Rome, waa
made coDiul a aecond time, and celebintad hli
•econd triumph. (Veil Pau iL 97.)
In R c. 6 be obtained the tribunitia potettai for
Gto yean, bat during thi* year be retired with the
emperor^! permlieion to Rhodea, where he ipent the
next Hven yeara. Tacitni (An. L G3) aayi that
hit chief reaaon for leaving Rome wni to gel away
from hi* wife, who treated him with id
TIBERIUS.
whoae licentiaut life wai no an
probably, too, he wai unwilling
4beu the giandfoni of Aug
yean of maturity, for then
between Ihetn and Tiberiua. Dming ha ms^
at Rhodei, Tiberim, among other thugm, ^Ku
himielf on ailrology, and he waa oac <i£ the £3
of thia auppoaed Icience. Hia chief maateT ii
art wat Thtatyllni, who prediciad thkt be
be emperor. (Tacit..' - "- •
not been rery ready
Rhodei, and he waa not willing
back ; but, al the Tuilanre of Cw
riui wai allowed to return, A. n. 2.
lieved bum one tnuble during bia al
wife Julia wai baaidwd (0 the ialaod *£
(a C 3), and ha UTcr law her again. (Diaa Gw.
It. 10.) Soelonina nyi that TibcriiM, bj hat.
entnaled the emperor to let Jnlik h laji ■hiiiiii
he had given her,
Tiberiui wai employed in public a&iim aufl ^
dea^ of L. CacHT (l D. 2), which waa faUDnd b>
the death of C Caeaar (a. d. 1).
being witheut a incceater of hii o ,
Tiberio*, the ton of bit wife tivia, with tb
of leaving to him Ihe powo that b* had hiDvf
acquired ; and at the lame time he nquiied Tor
riua to ad<^l Oermanicai, the ann of hia bnt^
Droiui, though Tiberiua had a iDn Dr^^ far u
wife Vipiania. (Snelni. Ttbtr. 15 ; VelL PaLi:
lOiL) AuguttoiwatnotigaDTaatof tfaechaiKnra
Tiberiui, bnt, like othen in poweE, he left ii u 1
man whom he did not like, and oould not eaut^
rather than allow it to go out of hia bmily. At
gntttu had indeed ad<^led PoatanuBa Agri;^
the brother <rf C and L. Ceeaatta, bat then ni
nothing to hope for faom him i and Otfamiiu
wat loo yoDDg lo be adopted by *"gnttai wiih 1
Tiew to the direct enceeaiion.
From the year of hii adiqition to the death if
Auguitui, A.n. 14, Tiberiui waa in o^raiand if
the Roman aimiai, though he viiited Bobc aevni;
limei. He wai tent into Oermiiny a. n. 4, anJ
Ihe hiitorian Velleiui Patemtoi meat^mri
him at [oaefectai equicom. Tiberioa ndand iS
Illyricum to mbjcctiou A.D. 9; and in A. a. ]-lii
bad the honour of a triumph at Boaae far b^
German and Dalmatian TiclorieL Tiberiai iia-
played military talent dnring bia ttanalpiat eua-
paigtu ; he maintaioed ditcipUite in hii arwr. lal
took care of the comfbrta of hia loldien. In 1. s.
1 4 AugnttDi beU hit litt ooma, in whid he hid
Tiberiut for hit CDlleagne.
Tiberiui being leul to aettle Ihe abin tl
Illyricum, Augnilna acoompaaied him at ^ ti
Benevenlnm, but ai the euqienir wai on bii my
back to Rome he died at Nola, on the IM of
Auguit, A. n. 14. Tiberint waa inoaediatdy fg»
moued home by hit mother Una, who aiiii|iil
aSun to at to lecure Iho power to her aa, ■ &r
ai tuch precaution waa neeeaajy. If mlhiif airt
had been known of Tiberiui than hii c«dal
during the lifetime of the empenx, he migfil hiw
deicendcd to potterity with no wioie chaiaclH
than many other Romina. Hit leceaiien tt fevi
developed all the qnalitiea which were a* it
known to thoee who were acquinted with hia,
but which hitherto had not be« allowed tbilr Ml
play. He took the power whidi nobodv ■■ pie-
paivd to diipote with him, ifiecting all me whdtt
great reluctance ; and he dwjined the Mne of BiUI
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TIB£RIU9.
riAtt, bimI mly teok ibM of Aiigaitiu wlwii ha
jte to forcigii priseet. Hs benn hii teiitii bj
ting PoBtamui Agripp* to deUb, and h« illcgtd
t it -wwa done punsant to tha commuid of
iSuatnB (Tuit. Am. i, 6.)
iiis conduct ia otfaec nipacU »■* inariied '\)j
-dentiOFD amd pradanca ) ba rejtctad all iMOrj
im the aaiuta ; ha confbmd office* wxoidiiig to
•ri t, and he allawad penoni to grov old in them,
a endeBTOnnd la nlwTe the •cmitf af bnad, a
ad of compluDt at Rome, which Mcnmd U
temla, notwitbUuidiiig, ud perhaps, in caaw-
lence of, tiie afforti of the gaTernnwDt to Hcnn
Bupbly of food Ibi the dlf. Hi* mode of lifa
'sa uagiti, and without oUentatioaa diiplaj, and
ier« waa little to find bnlt with ia him. (DioD
^ua. \vii. 2, hx.) He had got rid of Agiippa, who
vaa the neareU rinl, and who, if he had powewed
nerit, would have leemad to haie a batter title to
iW imperial power than Tiberiiu, for lie waa tbe
ion of Julia. Qeimonieiu waa the eon of hit jomiger
tirother, and had a Int direct claim than Tiberiiu ;
but Tiheiina feand tbe Tirtnaa and the popularit;
of Gemuuiiciu, and u long aa he fait that Qtr-
manicna might be a rinl, hia cocdiiet wa* eiceed-
ing\7ciccoraapect. (TaciLjliw.i. U,ie.) Whenhe
felt himaelf aula in hit place, he began to eierciH
hia cimfL Ha took from the popnlar aiaembl; the
e\ecXiou of the magittratn, and tiamfezred it to
tha Benati^ for thi> it what Tacitiu DMani in the
puaage of tha Anolli jnit lefatTad to : the popular
auembl; atill enacted lawt, though the cantnlla of
the Hnola were tha ordinair fi»m of legiilation &om
tbe time of the accemoD cj Tiberini, The emperor
Umitrd himaelf to tbe recommendation of four can*
didatai annnallj to the itnata, who of coona were
elected ; and he allowed the lanate to chooie the
reiU He alio nominated the coniolL
Tbe newi of tbe death of Angiubu roiued a
mutin; amoDK the l^on* in Panoonia, which wa>
quelled by Dnnu, the ion of Tiberini, aided by
llie terron of an ecllpie which happened tftj op-
portnnely (27th September, A. D. 14). The anniea
on the FLhine under Oennanicnl (hiiwed a dlipoii-
lion to reject Tiberiua, and a mutinone apirit, and
if OenoanicnB had been inclined to try thefoitone
dF a campaign, he might bare had tha aaaialaiice of
the Qemian armiei againit bii Imdt. But Oei-
manicu* nitored diiripline to the amy by hii
liimneH, and maintained hii fidelity to the new
empnoi. Tibeiiui, however, waa not yet free from
hit fan. ind he looked with lupicion on Oer^
manicui and bii hjgh-apirited wife Agrippina, who
wu ilw diiliked by Uria, tha mother of Tiberini.
The finl year of hia reign wai marked by tha
tlalh of Julia, whom Ansuitnt had remoTcd fiom
Puidalaria to Rh^uin ; her hatband drprired her
of the allowiooe that ihe had from her father, and
allowed her to pine away in deicitution. One of
her loTcn, Semproniui Omcchoi, who waa liring
in tiile io a imaU iitand on the cout of Africa,
m by the order of Tiberini pal to death. (Tacit.
>■«. i. S3.)
tiermaiiiciii (a. d. 1£) continned the Germanic
war, though with no important rendta, but Agrip-
fiua'i coinage on a tiring occaaion aionaed the
nnperoi'i bui, and he had now a man about him,
Sfjinia, who wotted on the emperor'a auipiciona
ttnpit for hi* own nniiter puipoiei (SuanukJ
ll bnuDe common at thii time Io lialen to inferm-
altou of Uiaios oi loeia majtata* agRinil the
TIBERIUS. 1119
naperor ; and pmoni waia aceoaed itot of aeli
only, bal wordi. and even the moat indiSeient
mattora were made the gmnnd of nch ehargci.
Thui wai eilabliihed a peetilent dan of men,
nnder the name of Dalatona. who became a tairibla
meaui of injnatiea and oppraiiioD (Tadt. Aim. L
73), and enriehed diemialna at the eipenia of
their liclima by encouraging the onel lupiciDni of
the emperor, la the lifetime of Augoatna. Tiberiua
had urged Ihe emperor to poniah u
allowed ttie Romaiulo indulge their ta
and paiquinadeai (Sniton. Ai^ a. 6\.) iinenaa
followed thii wiie adTice for a time, and made gnat
piofeuion of allowing liberty of apaccb, hot hia
real temper nl laat proTailed, and the iligbteit
pxeteoce waa aaffident to found a charge of laeia
majeUai (3aelon. Tiitr. c 28). Ha paid unwill-
ingly and tardily the legadei left by Auguitni to
the people, and he began hia payment wiiA an act
of cruelty, which wai not the belter for being
■eaaooed with humoni (Soeton. Tibir. c £7; Dion
Can. Irii. U, leUi the nme itory).
Vononea, the aim of PhraaUe, once a hoilagt at
Rome, had been intited back to hia Parthian king-
dom in tbe time of Angnitaa,butArtabanDa of tha
' '-^UM of the Anacidie drora him oi '
IE), and he fought IT
The new
king however waa nnable to maintain bimwif
againat a tbreatened attack of Artabanui. Tiberiui
did not wiih to get into a qnairel with Aitabanai,
by giving Vononei aid, and the exiled king took
refuge with Creticnt Sihmui, goTetnor of fiyiia.
(Tacit. .^Bs. iL ]2.) Oennanicui waa carrying on
the war with luccen in Germany, and Tiberiui,
who had long been jealona of hia riling fiune,
recalled him to Rome nnder Ihe pretext of giving
him a triumph. It leemi aomewhat inconiiilent
that Tiberiua who waa addicted to aitrology and
divination ihould have allowed thii clan of im-
p«ton 10 be baniafaed [ram Italy (Tadt. jiaa. ii.
33) i ihii, however, waa one of the eTBBta of this
year.
QenDanicaaenjiiyid(S6lhorMay a.ii. 17) Iba
triomph which bad been decreed. Tiberiui added
to the Roman empire the kingdom of Cappadocia,
the lait king of which, AiEbelaua, bad been mm-
monod to Roma, and died then, probably of ohi
age and grief combined, after being accoied of loma
enabled by the produce of the new province to
half per cent. (Tacit Amm. ii 43.) The itate of
a&iri in Ihe Eajt, where the kingdom! of Com-
magene and Cilida were dittnrbrd by dvil dtuen-
■ioni and Syria and Jndaaa were nneaiy at tha
weight of taxation, gave Tiberiui an opportunity of
removing Geimanicui from Rome by conferring on
bun by a decree of the lenate the government of
the Eaat. Drum, tha »d of Tiberioa, waa tent
into Illyrieum. Tbi> year ii meraonbla for the
great earthquake in Aaia, the greatest on record at
Ihe lime when it happened, and the more da-
itmctiva (ma having happened by nigbL Twelve
dtiei were damaged or deitreyed, the earth opened
and awallowed up the living, and even unithem
Italy and Sicily felt the terrilie ihock. Sardea
■ufieied the molt of the twelve dliea. The amperot
allevialed the calamit; bjr hia bonntj, and ia tha
zed oy Google
1120 TIBERIUS.
eiM nt SurdM by > remiiuoa of *It fi
whan not nt
B_byp«
with him ; but tba ompenic did not innt
uuon/t uor yet pt^deDce -. Uld it wu ddI pndent
to b« taking money from emy body, enn thna el
no ctaknct^r. In thii jeaj died TiCu Liviaif ths
hiatoritui. and Grid in hii sxiis at TomL
Oennuiicui nitored quiet to Armeni* (a. n. 1 B)
by downing irilh bit oan hud* Artuiu u king
in lliB city of ArtUBta. Hil Bdminintntion of ths
East wiu prudent ud imfr^ifhl, bat ho divd IB
Syri* A. □. 1 9, mnd the diihke of Tiberiiu mi Cha
enmity of Cn. Piio, the govamor ot Syiii, gara
credibility to the report that OsnnRnicna wu
poimnad. Aboat Ibii tima Mwobodnni, king of
the Soevij baing driven from bit itatai by RraiiAa
intrigua^ craaiad tha Danuba, came to Italy and
aattled at Rarenna. A Thiacian kiog Rhaacnpom,
who had mnrdeiad hi* nephew Cotyi, who wu
king of part of Thnce, wrote to Tibtrini lo inform
him that Cotyi had been pnniabed for hi> tieacheiy.
Tibarim artfully got RhaKuporii into hia power,
-and had faim brought to Rome, when ha wu
convicted by tha ienila, and Thraca wai dividad
between tha wn of RhaKoporie and the ehildran
of Cotye. (Tacit. Ana. iL G4.)
A regaid to external decency wu one of the
chanctaiiitici of the reign of Tiberioi, and a dacrea
of tha Huste wae made againit urtain clauei of
wonien who profbued tha occnpalioa of cmirtenni.
(Suaton, Tlier. c 3Sj Tacit. Aim. il BS.) Bot
laligioue tolennee wu not one of the merila of the
time of Tiberiui i a Hnatai contultom impoaad pe-
Daltiei on ihote who practiied the caremonial of
the Egyptian or Jewitli wonhip, thongh thia wu
not the fint aiampto of tha kind of jutoleranca at
Roma. (Tacit. Anm. u. SS ; compare Seneca, £p.
]0H.) ThU yearwM memonblefoTtbaappearance
of a now iiluid abore the lea near Deloa. (Pliu.
iJiil. Nat. ii. 87.)
In the ipiing of A. D. 20 Agiippina landed at
BnindUium wi^ tha uhet of bar hnatMnd. Tha
Temaini of Qennanicu* leceired a public interment,
hut Tiboiiui and Livia did not diow thenueiTat,
for which Tadlui aaaigu a naion, which may be
true or bite. (Am. iii. 3.) Fieo, who cama to
Rome, waa accnaed befora the aeoat* of having
taken the life ot Qeimanieua Then wu itrong
aoapidon, but little or no proof ; yet Fisi, Keing
that Tiberioi gave him no mpport, leleaiad hmuelf
by a voluntary death, or wu pat to death by order
of Tibarine. Hie wife PhuKina, who wu guilty if
her huband wu, aacaped thmngh the infloence of
Livia. There ie certainly itrong reaaon to beliere
that in thii matter ot tha death of Oermaniou u
well u of Piw, Tiberiua wu guilty (Tacit. Ami.
iii. 16], thengh Tadto* doei not ptonounca a
poiilive opinion. Tiberiu* pre Julia, the dnughlar
of hii eon Dnuna, in mamage to Nero, the eldgat
fon of Qermanicua, which waa a popular meaauie.
Ha alio moderalad the penaltiea which the Lei
P^iis, pateed in the time of Auguitui, impoied on
nnmairied penona, with the double putpoee of
eDcounging matrinumy and filHiu the aorarium.
(Tacit. Ann. iii. 2£.)
The yeai a. d. 21 wu the fourth mninlibip of
Tiberiua, and the eecond of hii eon Dniiui Caeiar,
but il wu Gonudered a baJ oman for Dnuna, be-
eauia all thnaa who had been hit bthai'i coUeacnaa
TIRERiUS. I
in the connilihip had come ta ■ rfjleat dalL I
C revolt bruka ont thia yeB^ beaded by > j
It, BtTrevu on tha Uo^ and by i--i
Saenvir, among the AedoL Tha ■lli^iil p>c i
of the revolt wen the heftvy *-——"— bmI .j
oppnnon ot the Roman goTerpara. "i i >■ i i i
tend forty thomand men ut Antao (Ann.-
dunnm), eight thotuand of wbcn ■»«■* &n.i. i
with the amu of the l^iooary aiililiiiia. wkid ;.l
been tacratty bbncatad, and Uu IBSt bd ^r-.
kuivaa, and other implamenta at thm lMnK->
The tiung wu not unlike ths atjle tt iimiiii
that hat ofCen ahawn ittelf in Fnnca nnet 17 -
The rebellioD wu put down ; Bad Flem s
Sacnvir only eaupad fr«n the ****—- by A-^
by tfaaii own handa. (Tadt. Amm, UL Ml)
The piiDdpIa of traBMin a^aiiMt ik* ^iar.t
(laeta majeitu) waa alnady ffhtiatud o-.t
Tiberint in ila utmott ttttflnt, tor C Ims*^
Priacna wu condemned by tha asnate fv karL^
written a poem upon the death of DntUM, io ev
cipatioa of the event, DcQana being thea van j
The Mnate teem to have pnceeded in like nuir
a bill of pMDt and pentlliai, for Umtb den o:
appear to have beao any law applicalde to ud -
cBia. Priictu wu aiacutHl, and Tibeiiw. ie :
otual perplexed mode ot ezprc«aian, Uaf ri la-
tenate ; ha praited their affectionate nai 3
avenging iatnltt to the prinoepa, bat he di^fE^-'^:
ot tuch haity pen^liea being inBicted tot nr.-
only. (Tadt. Ahm. iiL *9.) It ww an (fcii --
cation that a aenatui contultom ima enacted, ui^
no decree of the aeuate abonld ba cuned tt He
Aertiium befora tha tenth day, and tlina a nrn<r
of to many dayi wonhl be allowed w ibt »>
demned (Tadt Jm. iii. 61 ; DiOB CWa. Ivii. :?>.
In the TOiT A. D. 32 the tenate cmfimrd oa Unu^
at the requett of Tiberiua, the TiiboniEia PotnOk
the highrat title of dignity, and bo iatimuiai li^
Druiniwu to be the Huxeaaoi of Tiberiu. Tboui
great aduUtioD, Druiai, who appaan
in Campania at the time, did not thina ii woi
to Rome lo thank them. (Tadt. .41
troubled the province of Atiicn, and Jooiu Olaoat
iru teat u proMHiHil, with orden to csich hia:
but it wu DO euy thing (o take Ikii wudtnL:
robber, and Blaeaua only aeivd hia bnthir. T^
beriu allowed the aiddien to lalnta Piaiaiii ^a
tha title ot Imparator, and ha wu the hat Ream
citiien, except the empcron, wbo anjoyed tia
ancient diatjoctiiai. (Tacit. Amm. iii. 74.)
In A. D. 23 Dniaui, tha eon of Tiberint. iti.
being poitoned by the cootiivanee of Si^iau
[ilUANUs]. Hia death wu no loa* to At tau.
for he gave indication! of a character in nt reapici
better than that of hii father ; yet he bad Eind u
good teimi with Oermanicu, and after kit di»i
ha had behaved well to hit childrm, or at lean hi
not diiplayad any hottility towaidi tbcm. Ik
empenr either did not feel much tomw for ibe
death of hia eon or he concealed U ; end wbeo ik
ot condolence, he returned the compUaeai bf en-
doling with them on the death ot thor faaea-
dtUen Hector (Suetan. 7%t. e. 52). Il wm if-
mnrked that the inSnena of Sejanu evat nUiin
incnaied after the death of Dnitat, tod Tibtnv
began to diiplay the vicn of hia chuacler mm
and more. The tame
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
TIBERIUS.
.th of 0«niisiueiu, Bid again wboi hit mollwT
na. died. Tiberiu allDved the ci^M of A*i* to
ct a templB to himKlt ud hii mottiBT M Sni;nii,
• first iiuMncs of thii SuMi? which he hftd
■mittsd. But when th« pTOTinefi of BiipBuiii
terior asked penniwDn to do the •■me thing, the
peror ivAiied, mni stated hit leuoa in tat ontioa
ihe annnte, irhieh ii charactenMd by modfitj
d gooA ■«». Thii (ingulu man had a aoond
Ifpnent, and if we fmned our opnion of him
tm hiB words onlj, we ihodd place him among
e wiseat and beet of the Roman empeivn. Hii
nuurea too wne often pradent and beneBciii ;
.d yet BBch wai hit innneeritf, that we can
irdl J- know when to gire him ^edil eien for a
>od BCtiOD.
Tocfiu^iiB*, who had giren the Ronunt u modi
■ouble, WB* at latt defeated and kilied b; tbe
roconnil P. Comeljua DoUbella (a. b. 24) ; bat
■otabcUa did Dot obtain tba trimnpha] honaun,
hongli with inferior fbnei he had accomplislied
hat ivhich hie predeceHon hod in vein attempted :
hii wa* owing to the influence of Scjuiiu, who
*aa unwilling that the gloriei of hii uncle Blaemi
ihnuld be ecbpKd bf hanonn eonfened on DdIb'
lella. The ajttem of delation! waa now in foil
ictiTit<ri and Rome wltnened the Kasdaloo* ipee-
tade of a »& accuing hii bther, Q. Vibtu Sere-
aua, of a compiracT againit the emperor, withont
being able to prore any thing againit him. The
abject aenata condemned Serenui to death, hnt
Tiberine oaod hie tribonitian power to piemit the
cTcmtion of the capital Kntenee, and the man
againtt whom nothins conld be proTed even hy
putting hii elatei to the tortnie, wai bantihed to
Xbe iaiand of Amorgui. Cudlini Cornntni, who
had been charged with being an accomplice of Se-
renDi, eommitted inidde. On thii occaiion a
motion wa* nude in the lenate bi giring no rewaid
fo infonnera, if the penon acenwd of Ciouon ihonld
die bj hii own hand befom Knteuce wai pro-
noDDced ; bat Tiberini, leeing thai thii woold
weaken one of hie enginei of itate-cnft, in hanh
tenni, and contiaiy to hit practice, openly main-
tuned the caate oF the informen ; luch a meaiuie
a* the lenate pnpowd wonld, he laid, render the
lawi loeBtctlul and pot the ttate in jei^iardy ;
they had better labrnt all law than dipiiie the
law dF itt gnarditni. Tibeiiat, alwayi Fcoting
enemiei, ihoa^t hii taFety oontiited in encoiinging
inromMn ; here he tpoke oat birly, and rereiled
one of hit lecnti of goTeming. Cremutint Coidnt
hid written Annali, in which ha had commended
Bmtiii and Canini : he *u accmed, and ai he
hid made up hia mind to die, he tpoke boldly in
hii defenotL After going ont of the tenitt hooie
he ttamd bimielf to death ; tba aenate ordered
the aedilei to tearch for hit woAi and bum them,
hut all the cojnei wen not ditcorered, and hit
AdriIi ware extant when Tadtnt wrote (Ann, it.
li).
In the year a. n. 2G Tibariui left RlSl^ and
nerer retnmed, Ihoogh he came lometimei clue to
the Willi of the dty. Ha te^ on the preUit of
dedicating templei in Campania, bnL hit ml
nDtiiei were hit diilike to Rome, where he heard
a gnat dtal that wu dttagTeeable to him, and hit
wiih te indulge fail teniui] propentitiei in prirata.
Sfjinni nuy hare contribaled to thia rtiolatiiin of
l»ting Rome, ai it ii laid, but Tiberioi itill con-
tiniud to rwle out of Rome for lii yean after ttn
TIBERIUS. 1131
death of Sejannt. (Tadt. Ann. it. S7.) A gtaat
t Fidem
1 the foUowi
ipolaryampbi-
Iheatre, for tbe eihibition of a ihow of gladiaton,
but being iU>conitrtieted, it fell down during the
gamei, and twenty Ihoniand people, it it said, were
killed (Tadt Ann. it. 63 ; compale Sneton. TUnr.
40). Atiliot wai banithed. Aboal thii time a
great eanflagration dettroyed all the bnildingi on the
Moni Cieliut, and tbe emperor liberally reliered
the luKreri in proportion to their looei, a mcaHire
which procured him the good-will of the pcaple.
Hii ditlike of publicity wai ibown during hii rr-
tidenea in Campania, by an edict which conunanded
the people not to diitnrb his retirement, and he
pterented all atierablagei of people by placing
•oldien is Taiioui posti. In order, however, to M-
core the retirement which he lored, he went (,i, n.
27) to the iiland of Capii (Capreas), which ii about
three miles fltrm the promontory of Sorrento. This
retreat was further recommended by having an
had caught a large mullet, with difficulty made hii
wij np the roeki to present it to the emperor, who
rewarded him by ordering hii face to be well mbbed
with the Bih. (Sniton. Tilitt. e. 60.)
The new year <*. D. 28) was opened with the
death of Titos Sabinni. a friend of Oeimanicua,
whom Latiniui Latiarii hod inreigled into Tory
itnmg eiprtidoDi againit Bejanoi and Tiberiui,
while be had plioed pertoni in Mcret lo be wit-
nsiMs. The nllaini informed Tiberini of the
wordi of Sabinsi, and at the nme lima of their
own treachery. Tbe emperor let the senile know
hii wi^ei, and this Hvrile body immediately put
Halnnui to death, for which they receiTed the
thanks of Tiberius. (Tacit Am. if. 68.) In thii
year Tiberiui muried Agrippina, a daughter of
Otrmanicut, to Cn. Domiliut Ahenobarbui, and
tbe remit oF thii nnioa wot tbe emperor Nero
[Nuo]. Thedi«thofIiTia(i.D. 2»),theem-
pe^lr'l mother, relsiiad Tiberiui Eram one cauie of
aoiiety. He had long been tired of liar, became
■he wiihed to eaerciio aathority, and one abject in
leaving Roma wat to In ont of ber way. He did
not Tint her in her hut illnen, nor cine to th*
fimeral, being, at be taid, overwhebned with public
a&in, he who ne^ecied all important affiun, and
doTOted hinuetf to hii solilary pleaiurei, (Tacit
Akl t. 2 ; Dion Cut. Iviii. 2.) Una's death
gave Sejinoi and Tiberiui tree KOpe, for Tiberiui
never entirely releated himself &ani a kind of lub-
jection to hit mother, and Sejanut did not Tenttiro
to attempt the overthrow of Livia'i influence.
The deitracliou of Agrippina and hu children woi
now the chief purpose of Sejinns, who had his
own ambitioDi project! to serve, as it ii shown in
hit life [SdMHR ; AaRirFmi} ; he Gntlly got
from the tyrant the reward that waa hit just de-
acenter of Sabinui, was executed. Cotta Mesu-
linns, a notorinn icoundrel, was accmed befnie
the senate, hnt Tiberias wrote to them in hia
fiiToar. Thi* memorable tetter [Tacit ^an. n.G)
b^an with an admitsion, the truth of which will
not surprise any one ; Int it is somewhat lingular,
that to ptsfonad a diMemhler ai Tiberiui could
not keep to hiniaelf the conKiouncM of hit own
how to write, I know not} and what npt to writ* at
gII22
TIBERIUS.
thi* time, may ill tba godi mi goddtow WaotM
mc more, thui I daily ftcl that I am ■uSering, if I
do know." Thii artful tjianl kiuw how to nb-
mit to what hs could not help : H. Tenntiu* wu
chatgad beCon ihi eenata *ith being a fcicDd of
Sejanui. and h* boldly avowed it. Hii connge
laved faim from death, biiaccaaeii vere puaiihed,
and Tiberiai approTed of the acquittal of TerenCioa
(Dion Can liiii. 19). The emperor alio pru-
dently loak no notice of an iniult of the praetor
L. Sejanua. the object of which wai to ridicule the
emperor'i penon. [SuANua, L.] Tibetiua now
left hia retreat for Campania, and he came aa br ai
hi* garden! on the Valicaa ; bat he did not enter
the city, and he placed taldien to prtient any one
coming near him. Old age and debauchery had
bent hii body, and covered hia &oe with ugly
blolchei. which made him ilill more unwilling to
•how himtelf ; and hie tails for obicene pleMortt,
which grew upan him, nude bun court Mlitud* itill
OnenflheconulioflhejHr A. D. 33wBa Serv.
Svlpiciui Calba, aftervardi empenr. A gral
fiumbcr of informen in thii year ptwaal for the
proueution of ihoH who had lent money contrary
to a law of the dictator Caeiar. The Romani
never could undentand that money muit be treated
>i a commodity, and from the tinw of the Twelie
Tablei they had alwiyi interfered with the Erae
trade in money, and without ancceaa ' The bw of
Caeur wai enforced, but ai many of the Knaton
had liolaled it. eiffhieen motithi were allowed to
penoni to Mttic tbeir afbi
I of the I
Til*
wni great contution in the money market, •« evaty
creditor waa preuing for payment, and people were
threatened with mia by a forced lale of their |m-
perly, to meet their engagement!. The eupam
tvlieved ihii diitnH by laani of public money, on
•ccurity nt land, and without intereit. (TadL
Ann. ri. 17.)
The death of Sei. Mariut, once a friend of Tibe-
riui, ii given by Dion Cbhiu! (Iviii. 22), ai an ex-
ample of the emperor*! cnulty. Mariui had a hand-
Mie her from the luit of hii imperial friend. Upon
(hit he wai accuaed of iuccstuoui commerce with hie
own daughter, and put to death j and the empemr
took poueuion of hit gold minei, though ibey had
been declared public property. The priioni, which
were iiUcd with the friendi or luppiwed biandi of
Sejnnui, were emptied by a general niaaaaire of
men, women, and children, whoae bodiet were
thrown into the Tiber.
Aixtut thii time, when the emperor waa re-
turning to Capreae, be married Claudia, the
daughter of M. Silanoa, to C. Caeiar, the ion
of OeimanicUK, a youth whoae early yean gave
ample promiae of what he would be and what
he waa, as the emperor Caligula. Aiiniui Oalloi,
the un of Aiinini Pollio, and the hatband of Vip-
•ania, the divorced wife ofTiberiui, died thii year
of hunger, either voluntarily or by constraint.
Dniiui, the Km of Germinicui, and hii mother
Agrippina, al» died at thii time. The death of
Agrippiiu brought on the death of Plancdna, the
wife of On. Piu, for Livia being dead, who pro-
tected ber, and Agrippina, who waa h^ enemy,
there wi* new no reaeon why juitice ihould not
hate iti course ; yri it doei not appear what evi-
dence there WW againat her. "' — '-• eanped ■
M bauUwd riiMi t^.=-
TIBERIUS,
poblic CMenliM by n
tL 16.]
In tile jeai i. D. 33 Jeaoi Ckiiat ■
PoDCiiH Pi]ali»,in Jodaea. [Powrra Pu^T-
It becanw tbo bihioa in tlw ti^B mt lite
either for the aeenaed or the iiiiiiii in tepsai
and thera waa perhapa jnatka id it at ^ael a
Abudiu Roto made it a charge agiinat L. Cw?
licua, under whom he bad aerred, tbat nate---
had deaigned to give b~ ~ ~
Sejanua, and Abocuna w
Oaetolicus wai at that tima id coBE^HBd ■
legioni in Upper Germany, aad b* i* laid (e
written a letter to Tibtrine, frou whidi tbc ^
might learn that a general U (ha be^ rf n i
lij 111 hn iiniliflnrcil nai mil m IiiiimIi
a man who waa within tba walla •( Bme.
Arludaa, whom OennaDkaa bad plaii i1 a :.r
throne of Annenia, wm now doid, mat Anahsa
king of the Parthiani, had pvt bia eUca* MB. Jl-
aacea, on the throne. Bat AztabaBBa Wd ^nui
aroond him, who eent a iecnt ini— ajn ts Biot v
aik the onperor (o Mmd them Phnatea let W-
king, whom hia hther Phnwta* had ^na > i I
hoitage to AuguituL Phraatea w^ ^mt. hu ;■
died in Syria, Dpon which Tiberina iiaiiiiii'
Tiridatei, who wa* of the Mine &m3y-, and he xi
L. VileUiui todirecta&inia the East (A.D.::1 i
It waa the policy of Tiberina to gire cmpieyaBC I
home, rather than by emplajriag Uw ai^ ef Ba
againat him. [Timmara* i i^T^JiaBci.] |
Roma waa atill the aoene of tiagir occancBa i
Viboleom Agrippa, who waa aeetiaaJ hefarr w
aenate, after bji aocnaen had Bniahed Iher cin?
■gainM him took poiaoD in tha ai iwin Iimim, lai
Ml down in thi igoniea of death ; j*t W ■■
dragged off to ptian, and tUMigled tho^b li& ■■
already extinct. Tigraoea, ooee kii^ of Armcan
who wai then at Rome, waa aJio if maul aad jB
to death. In the laoM year (a. d. 36) a ncdi-
gration at Rme deitroyed a pan of ib* Cinxi
contigaoui la the Aventine bill, and the hmaii ■
the Aven tine alio ; buttbeiDparDr paid the ovneo
of property to the full amount of tbor lowk
Tibetini, now in bii ioventy-aigbtb year. Lid
hitherto enjoyed good health ; and be wai soao-
tomed to laugb at phyiiciana, and ta ridicnle tW
who, after naching the age of thirty, reqahed uf
advice of a doctor (o tell them wbai wm anfti a
if'ati him at Attora, whence ha Bav^rd a
Cireeii, and thence to Miiennm, to and ha hli it
the villa of Luculhu. Ue coiKcaled btan&hnU
ai much ai he coold. and went oa eating aid 'a-
dulging himielf aa uwaL But Cbaridea, Ui fiij-
lieian, took the appartanity of feeling iW lU
nun'i pulK, and told thoH about hia thu h
appointed. Tiberini bad a grandun, Tilitna
Nero Oemelliu, who wa* Ditly wventMn, *o4 i»
young to direct tSuit. Caiiu, the urn JOnwa-
nicui, wa* older and beloved by the peeplt ; iM
Tiberiui did not like him. He theughl oJ' Cbidia
the btolher of Gvmanicna, aa a incnior, bet
CUndiui - - -
igly, layi Tacitaa, he made D<
rill, but left it
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TIBERIUS.
Ixrays ZHon-iEuhion. Suetimiiu ( TBer. e. 16)
■ Uutt be mula a will two jtait bcfon bii dMth,
vhich hB iiutilDtadC&iiuuidTitMriiuOniwIlDi
cuheredeo, itilh amtnal nibititDtioa ; and thii
t miiflit tie attuptwiUon otiba empin u well u
lifl priv&to propel^. Caiui bad Ibr Kma tin*
ployed all bit aitiSca to wis tha httoat o! th«
peror, snd ■]» that of Macm, who wu nov all-
verful -with ills (dperor. It mriu that Ttberioi
txinly did not lik« Caiiu, and if ba bad IJTsd
iger, kta ivouLl probablj bare put bim to death,
1 givetl the empire to hia glandtao.
On tho BiitHuth d[ Hucb A. n. S7, Tiberiui
d a tunting fit, and vaa auppcuad to be dead,
which Caiiu oung foitb and ma lalDted aa em-
ror ; but b« wba aUmifld by tha intelligence that
i^KTina bad Tecovered and celled f<ii ■omething to
t. Caiiis waa lo frigbtened thai hs did DDI know
hBt Is do, and waa aT«; momeDt »p«^g to be
It to death j hut Macco. witb mon pn>caca of
ind. gK*e orden that ( quantity of ckithei ibould
1 ibrown on Tibariiu, and tbal be ahould be left
lone. Thus Tiberiui ended hii life. Snetoiiiui,
uoting Seoeca, giTei a lomeirbat distent account
f hj> death- Tiberiiu rdgstd twenly-lKO yeare,
ix tnontha, and twenty-til daya. Uii body waa
akea
I Rome, aid hi
lual poinp. Hia luaflaBor Cali-
gula pnaooncail the oiation, but he apoke leu of
ribcriua than of Augoitiu, Oenuaaiciu, and bim-
leir. Tiberioe did not leMiia dinoa bonoora, like
A.ugu>tDa. Tadna (Jukn-Sl) haigireiiiinalew
sronla, hia chancter, the tiue nalore of which was
not fully shoirn till he waa leleaied feua all la-
atiniut. He waa probably one of those men who,
in a priTata station, might haie bean aagood *a
oiDBt meD are, for it it ^rtunata for mankind that
few bar* the oppoctonity and the temptation which
unlimited power gires.
In the tims of Tiberius liTcd Vftlsriua Maiimiu,
Velleiua Pateroilai, Phaadnu, Fenestalla, and
SUabo ; alao the jnriat Haisaiiua BabJDni, M. Coc-
ceiiia Henm, and olheia.
Tiberius wrote a brief commentary of his own life
(Sueton. Tiber, o. 61), Ihs only book thst tbe em-
peror Domitian itudied ; SueUottu made oae of it
for hia life of Tiberius. Suetonius also made nie
of Tariona ietlen of Tibariiu to princea snd otbera,
and bis Orationea to tbe leDBle. Tiberius nude
acTgial public orations, such as that on his father,
delimed wboD ha was nine jean old, but Ibis we
must aisnme to have bean written by somebody
else ; the fuaaial oration of Augustus ; that on
MerDbodDDS, delivered before tbe senate i.. n. 19,
Tibrrins bIh wrote Greek poems, and a Ijiic poem
on the Death of L. Caatar.
TIBEBIUS. 11S3
miemoDt, /fu(D« da Empermn, ml. i ; DeC.
SmetonU TramjiaUi FaitiiiH M Aattoritaii, Scrip-
'1A.KIWU^ Berlin, IB31 ; OnnamaAsnoaoma
rq9iiu>Ka,H.Meyai, 2d ed.) [O. L.]
TIBE'RIUS II., emperor of tbe Eaiti.D. 578-.
583. His liill name was Amcius Thbax, Flatiui
CoHBTaNTiND*. He was caplain of the guards to
tha emperor Joatinui II-, wba elevated him to tha
rank of Caeiar or Augustus, L. □. 574. Ha was ■
native of Thrace, whence he has the addition of
Thrax to hia name. He asanmed the name of Con-
auB after he became onperor. The dale of
[th is uncertain. Ha was bioogbt up at tha
ofJuatinian, and employed by Juslinat I].,
ucceeded Justinian 1. D. fiE5. In A. D. S7S
Tiberius commanded die imperial tnwpa against the
Avars, in the neighbouiboed of the Save and tha
Danube. He lost one battle against them, bnl he
lOOD recovered this &ilure, and secured for the em-
,iire the posaeaiion of Sitmium, near the junction of
Ibe Saie and tbe Danube. Juitinus, feeling himself
ipetenl for the labour of admiiuatration, aseo'
dated Tiberius with him, and il is said that the
influence of his wife Sophia, who admired the hand-
soms eaptun, contributed to datermina the emperor's
choice The speech which the emperor addressed
[dylactus Simocatta, and has been tianalated by
Gibbon : it sontained wise advice, and Tiberius
followed it. 'Jiutinus simived this ceremony four
years, during which the weight of administration
' II on Tiberina alwie.
The LMigobarda w«e now in Italy, but a wal
with Persia prevented Tiberius from directing all
hia attention to that qoarier. Yet he maintained
hi) anthonty in the eiarchale of Raremia, sod in
other parti of Italy, and he saved Pelagiua XI., Ihe
pope of Rome, and the Roman citisens, fiom the
Longobarda, by a timely supply of proviiions, which
were forwarded by a fleet. To check Ihe progieu
of the Longobardt in the north of Italy, he eon-
cloded an alliance some years kter with Chitperia
the king of the Franks. The wu with Chosroea,
king of Perua, demanded all the nsources of Ti-
berius. In A. D. 576, Justinian, who was in com-
mand of the armies of the Eastrra Empire, crowed
the Boeporus with aforc« of 1 50,000 men. to reli'ie
Theodosiopolit in Annenia, which wns defended by
Theodorua, a Bynntine general This force com.
prehended ■ great numbar of Germana and Slavo-
niana A baitie was fought with Chosroes near
Melitene in Armenia, ui which the Peniana were
defeated, and many of them pertihed in the Eu-
phratei. An imnienie booty, carried by twenty-
four olepbanta, was brought to Csniianlinople. Ju*.
tinian is (aid to have advanced into the very centre
of the Peraian empire, and was about concluding
a treaty with ChoDve^ bat it waa interrupted by
some advantage gained over Justinian by one rf
the generals of Chosroea. Justinian was recalled,
and Mauricius,afierwardsthesniceisorof Tiberiui,
was appointed to command in hli place, Mauriciui
secured himself againal tndden attacki by adapting
Ihe old Romm [dan of never reeling, eioept in an
entrenched camp. The winter (x D. 577 — 578)
Maaiicius spent in Meaopotamia.
Justinus died on the Sfth of October a. n. 67R,
and Tiberina waa now tola emperor. Sophia, il ia
said, hoped to become the wife of Tiberius, but
when the people in the Hippodrome called far the
new empress, Tiberias produced ai hia wife Ana-
IISI TIBERIUS,
iluu, to irfaam ha liad bMD bt unw tiiu noctlf
muiied. Sophia, though tnMtd witli rMpect bj
tSiB Daw empanr, and aojajing ao UDpla allawinEe>
could Dot fi^M hd diMppirintnHet,iUHl tha iaaid
to haie indncad Jiutinian to conipin with h«r M
OTerOiraw the man nrboni iha had lored. Tha ^ot
na diKoiend: Sophia wat dcpriied of all power
of doing fuithat miKhie^ and Jnitiniui, who wu
paidoned, became a faithful fricDd of Tiberim.
In A. D. £79 Choinwa, the Peniaii, wag nie-
ceeded bj Hoimiada*, and tha war began again.
Hauridiu defealad the Peruana, oramn a laiga
part of Perua, and in ■ bleodf aooteat on the En-
phntei, A. D. Gao. gsTe the fbccai of Honniidaa a
moit iignal defeat ; and again in the foUowtng
;ear. In Afrio, which had long been ditturbed
b; the oatiTei, Oeniiadioa, the eiarcb of Ratouu,
defeated (a. a. £B0) Gaunol, king of the Maiiritani.
Mauridna enjoyed a triumph at Conitantinople for
hi* Periian victenea, A. n. £81, and in Aogiut of
that year, Tiberiui, whew health wai lapid]^ £ul-
ing, railed him to the dignil; of Caeiar, haTinR no
•oni of hia own. Ha alao gaTa him hit daughter
Conitanttoa in marriage. Tiberiui died on the
Uth of Angnat, a.d. £82, and nai incceeded by
Miuriciuk
Tiberiui wai uoiTaraallr regretted. By an eco-
noraiotl Bdmiaiilntion ha diminiihad the tanuiaa
of hit lubjecta, and alwaya had hii Inaaury fall-
There were at teul lii coutilotioni of tha
amperor Tiberini; thra* of whidi (Noa. 16i, L6S,
1G4) form part of the collection at 168 NaeiBat,
one i> fonnd by itielf in the Venice manuacript,
the fifth ii lut, and the aiith only eiiili in I^tin.
The conititutioD (No. 163, Utfi KiKi^ariiir Sij/u-
crlur, " On tha Diminution of Taiia," eipnuei a
humane deiire to nliere the people from theii
burden, combined with apradant retard to lupply
the neceuarj denuudi it tha itate. (Qibbon,
Datim md Fait, {&, ch. 15, who alu givei the
nfercDcei ta the authoriliea fi>r the reign of
Tiberini ( Monnnil, BiMt. du Droit Bj/xantm, toL
Lp.ei.) [O.L.]
TIBE'KIUS ABSI'MARUa, who held the
command of the Cibyntaa in tha fleet of Leontini
•oldien and aailori, and, relnniing to Conataoli-
nople, he niurped the throne and pnt l>aontiu> in
priaon, a.d. 693. {Liontiub II. j The unrper
added to hit name Abiimanu, the raipected name
of Tiberiua. HIi brother Heradiua, whom b* ap-
pointed to conduct the war againit the Aiabi, in-
vaded Syria (a. B. 699— 700). and treated tha
iiihabitanli with the mnt inhuman cruelty. The
The I
the Budden"neai of bii f^ and by the
to the imperial tlirone of Justinian II. (a. □. 704),
who had been eipelled by Leonliui [Justihi-
ANUS II.], aa L«oatiiu waa expelled by Tibe-
riua. [0. L.]
TIBB'RIUS ALEXANDER. [AuiANDUkl
TIBE'RIUS,lilerar;. 1. A philoupher and
aophiit, of unknown lime, the author of nmneroiu
■rorki on gnuniaar and rhetoric, the tillei of which
rodotuB, Thucydidei, Xenophon, and Demoithenea.
One of hii warfci, on the flgnm in the oration! of
DemoitheD*! (vfpl rSir npd AtuwaSirti rxtl^
the janont Gnuei of Tbomaa 0^ Oxoo, 1676.
TIBULLUS.
8?o.,Lip>. 1773, Sto.; and aiiwlilj h^ *f
Bonade, Lond. Valpy, 1BI5, Bn. (Fa*
Craae.roL Ti. p.llBi CLmkal Jam i f,
pp. 198—204.)
2. iLLUffrKiDH, the aoihoi ef twa ep
tha Oiaek Anthology. Nothing Borv is
him. {BimtiL, AmaL Ta\. Hi. f. 7 ; JtKM
Oraee. toL iii. p. 228, toI. xiii. p. SfiZl) (? :-.-1
TIBE'RIUS, a Telerinar; asrgefln. V
parh^t haie lired in the fonrtb or Attit
after Cbtiat. Ha wrote aotiiB w«ka. mt
only fragment* remain, whicli are la be I
the collection of wrilera on i
pnblithed in I^tin by J. '.
toL, and in Qrsak by S. Q
4to.
TIBOETES {T4o(n|t), u
king of Bithynia, wa* Uniig in
early part of the r«gn of Pnuiaa, and v^m acli i-
by the Byiantinea in K. c 220, an they ■iahiil l
tet bim op ai a competitor br ^e IhiiMa ^ Bi^ -
nia ; but be died on Itia joam^ fean UmeB^^L^
(Polyb.iT,60— 52.)
TI'BULUS FLACCU& [Fi.Aa:Dm.J
TIBULLUS, A'LBIUS (hia | i ii i >
imknown), waa of eqocatriaB bmily. He aair
of hit birth i* imcatain : it ii aiaipiad t^ (**« ,
Paiaow, and Dinen to h. c £9, by I^dtBam aai i
Paldamn* to ^ c £4 ; but ke died yoamf (ar^Hfi-
ing to the M life by HienmjmDa Aii iimili 'r** '
Hamu in Epigrammate) 1
" Te qnoqnernjriJti cemOam non aeqim. TTbnSt, |
Mora juvenem caiDpoa miait ad Elyiaea." i
Bat aa VirgU died B. c. 19, if TflMdlBa dtsd tb
year after, B-c 18, tie would eren then kan hae
36. The later data theiTiiae ii bxhc potaUn. Of
the youth and edoation of TibaUai, aWawlj
nothing ii known. Hie lata editor and Ijugiaffca. '
Dioen, haa eodeiToured to make oat fnm kii
writtngi, that according to the law, vUdt c^*^
pelled the loo of an eqnea to periom a mlam
period of military lerTiee (fbnneriy t^ yean), Ti-
hnlloa waa forced, ilnn^y agunat h^ wiB, *
beeome a loldiec. Thii noticn it fbondad aa iht
tenth elegy of the Gril hook, in which the peet
aipreaaei a moit nn-Roman BTcnioa to war. Be
ii dragged to war, '^ Some enemy a alroidy (n^
be content to bcav old aetdien
tacila ihur campaigna aiDDnd hii hoafatiUt biaid.
and draw their battle* on the table with thu
wine." (L 29,32.) Bat Ibia Elegy ia toa pafBlly
flniahed foe a boyiih poem j by no mwna aiailiia
dale in any period of tha poet** lifa ; and iMiBaJn
rather thai he wei, at the lime wImd it wi* writ-
ten, quietly settled on hia own patrimoiwl eaBte.
That etlale, belonging to the aqiaeattkB aacca-
ton of Tibullua, waa at Pedam, balv(«n Tibta vd
Praeneate. Thii property, like that of A* ado
great poeti of the iaj, Virgil and Honeat ksd
been either entirely or partially confiacaled dniag
tha eiril wan ; yet Tibnllu* rataioad or Romtej
part of it, and apent them the better ponko of hii
*hort, bat peacebil and ha^ty Ufa. lie deaoila
moat gracefully, in hii fint defy, hia redaced tt-
tunea. " Hii honathold goda lu^ once btm tk
gnardianl of a flonriibing, thry were no* tf ■
poor family (1. 19, SO}. A lii^ lamb wai ng>
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TIBULLU8.
ac rifice of (Iiit hoiudiDld, which nud to <iSer '
f chosen bam among coanUeu bcdfon. On
Bstatfl he had been bnmghl up, u ■ child be
played befon Iho umple moden iiMget of
inme I^nm.^
he firsc eleg? aliowi likewiu Tibollii* almdy
iitimat« leruu with hit gnal pttron Meuala,
irham ba ma; hsTs owed tfa* reotontion in
of hi> palemml utate. But in hii lore of'
o, luid. the Hfl gnjojinenla of peace, he de-
es u> follow Heiaala [o war, tboagh that war
the atrifs for tonpiro between (MaTiaii end
.oxi-r, -which doied with the battle of Actinm.
. -nben Ueeeak inunediali]; after that rictoij
the autumn of b.c. 31), nai detached bjt
mar to aupptva a foimidable iniDtrectioD which
L broken out ia Aqnitune, TlboUna overcvno
TepognsDCO to anni, and accompenied hii friend
patroTi in the henoBiaUe poBt of coatabenulia
liind of aide-de-camp] into OanL Paitoflheglirjr
the Aqnilanian campaign (deaeiibed br Appian,
(7.ir. 3fi) fbrwhichMeuaUIoar yean later {B,a
) obtamed 4 triumph, and whidi Tibullui celi^
iLtea in language of unmuted leftineu, ledouudt,
carding to the poet, to hi* dvd 5utuk Ke was
eaent at the batUeof Atai(AndeiaI«DfrDedoc),
hich broke the Aquitanian rebeliion. Ueuda,
i> probable, went round Che pmrace lo receire
le Bnbmiiaion of all the Qauliib tiibea, and waa
ecompanied in hit triompbaut joaniej bj Ti-
olIuA. The poet inioket, aa witneue* of hi>
line, the PjieDom nuninUuiu, tho ihorea of the
ea in Xuntange, the Saone, the Oanmne, and
he Loire, in the counti; of the Canati (near Oi~
eaiu) (BUg. L 7. 9, fdlL> In the autumn of the
EoUowing year (b, c. 30) Menala, haTing pacified
Oanl, WHB aent into the Eaat to oiganiu that pail
of the empire under the Hie dominion of Citta-
Tum. Tibulln* act oat in hii company, but waa
taken ill, and obliged to remain in Conyra (£1^.
i. 3), &om whence he returned to Rome.
Bo eeaaed the acli'e life of Tibnllut : ho reUied
to the pease for which he had jfBtned ; hii life u
sow the chronicle of hii poetry and of dioae tender
Kioika which were the inipiialion of hii poetry.
Grat object of hii attachment ia celobrated
uader the poetic name of Delia ; it ia fuppoMd
(ApuL AiHlag. lOS, bnt the reading ii donWul)
thai her red name w« Plancia or PlauliB, or. ai
baa been ^aoaibly coajectoied, Plania, of
•often that ctnel beau^, whnn
there leemt ao naion to confound either with
Delia, the object of hia youthCiU attachment, or
with Nemena. Olycera, bowcTcr, ia not known to '
ui hmn the poetry of Tibullua, but from the ode
cf Hoiace, which gently teprorea him fcr dwelling
■o loiy in hia plaintira eleciei on the pilileu
Olycera. Orid, on the other hand, writing of the
poetry of Tibnllua, namea only two objecti of hi>
c Qreek DeUa waa a tnuiUtioo. To Delia are
addieiaed the Snt lii elegiet of the £nt book.
She icenu to hare belonged to that claii of remalei
of the middle order, not of good bmily, but aboTO
poreny, which aniwered lo the Ornk hetaeiae.
The poel'i altacbmeot to Delia had begun before
he left Roiae Ibi Aqoitaine. Hii ambilioD leenu
to harg been to retire with her, sa hi) miatre**,
into the country, and paia the rett of hia life in
quiet elijoymeaL But DeUa leemi to bare been
buthleu dniine hia abienca from Rome ; and
admitted othtc bvera, Oa hit retora Cnai Coreyia,
ha (bund htr ill, and attended her with aftKtionats
tcUciisde (£%. i. G), and again hoped to induce
h« lo Rtin with him into the coontry. But firtt
a richer lont appcua to hare nipplanted him with
the iuomiUDl Delia ; and aftetunirdi there appean
a hniband in hii way. The iMond book of Elcgiei
it ehitflj dented to a new miiUeu named Ne-
tuui. Beudei Iheae two mlatreaiei {Chriitian
Burali ctmmapd Nleace on another point) Tibnllni
The poetry of hi* CDntamporariea thowi Tibnilu
at a gentle and unguhujy amiable man. He wai
beautiful in penon : Horace on thia point coofimu
the atcong languua of the old Inograpberi. To
Horace eepecially he wat an abject of warm attach-
ment. Beudei the ode which allndaa to hii paa-
lion for Olyon (Hor. Cbrm. i. 33). the t^tle cf
Hoiace to Tibullui givee the moil full and pleaiing
Tiew of hii poetical retrcAt, and of hii character :
it i> written by a kindred ^iriL Hoiace doei
homage to that perfect parity of taitc which dii-
tingniibei the poetry of Tibullui ; ha takei pride
in the candid but &Toniable judgment of hii own
Btilel. The time of Tibullai he mppoKi to be
(bared between the fioiihing hii eiquiuM unall
poema, which were lo lurpaw even thoae of Caiiiui
of Parma, up to that time the modeli of that kind
of compontion, and the enjoyment of the country.
Tibdlni poauiaed, according to hii firiend'i no-
tiont, all the bleiiingi of lifo — a competent fortune,
bionr with the great, fame, health ; and aeemed to
know how to enjoy all thoae bleeaioga.
The two fint booki alone of the Elegiei, nnder
the name of Tibullui, an of ondoubted authen-
ticity. The third ij the work of another, a very
inferior poet, wbelher Lygdamui be a real or ficti-
tioui name or noL Thii poet wii much yonnger
than Tibullui, for he wai bom m the year of the
battle ofMutina,8.c 13. The linei which convey
thit infomtaticn eeem neceteary in their place, and
cannot be eoniidetedai an interpolation. (iJAu.iiL 5.
17.) The beiameter poem on Meuala, which openi
the fourth book, it lo bad that, althouBh a incceu-
ful elegiac poet may hara &iled when be allempted
epic rene, it cannot well be aicribed to a wtiter
of the eiquiaile taite of Tibullui. The imiller
elegiet of the fourth book haie all the inimitable
grace and limpUcity of Tibullui. With Iha ex-
ception of the thirteenth [of which ume linei are
hardly inrpaaied by Tibullui bimulf ) theae poemi
relate to the lore <^ a certain Sulpicia, a woman of
noble birth, fur Cerinthui, the real or Hcliliona
name of a beaolltul youth. Sulpicia eeemi to have
belonged to the intimate Mcieiy of Meuala t,IiXeg.
iv. B). Nor ii there any improbability in «op-
poaing that Tibnilna may hare written elegiei in
the nasM or by the deiire of Sulpicia. If Sulpicia
wu heraelf the poeteu, ihe approached nearer to
The £nl book of Elegiea alone leemi to haia
ten pabliihed during the aulhor'i life, probably
■oonaftartha trinmphofMeiBla (B.C27}. Tbe
^*P)f»>il
book he
112S
T10ELLINU3.
eoaptntion a[ MeMslinat, llis MB of
MciaU, ints tha coUega of the Qninqusriri. Bi
thii Kdod book HD donbt did doI ipjitai till mftn
the diatli of Tibnltiu. Witb it, mecording to oni
canJKtun, ms; hare bem publiihed the eltgic* of
bii initatDFi perba|w Ui friind tod awociata in tha
■oclatf of Mrinla. Ljgdamiu (if dwt b* ■ ml
Dwiej, I B. tha thiid book : and likawiia tha
fourth, mada up of ponn* belonging, ai H wai
tbii intinule iMMtj of HeaBla, tha Pas^TiJ
■oma nameteM anthor, which, fee
la Pas«7iie b
_^_...it of Tibnlln* himHlC
I. Tha £nl edition of Tibulliu, with Catnllai,
Fnpartiai, and the Sitns of Slatiua, tto. maj., wa*
printed at Veniee br Vindelin da Bpiia, H73.
tl. The Mcnnd, likewiia, of theia [bar aalbon
n da Colnua, U7S.
Aiitantina, Vmica (?) abovl 1472.
IV. Sehweigec mentinia two othat itrj aorl;
edition!.
V. Opni flbatti Albii mm Commenlariii Ber-
naidini CjUenii Ven>n«nrii, Romae, 1475.
Of modem odiiioni. that (VL) of Vnlpini, VII.
that of Bnokbunui, Ten nrpuied bj Iha VIII.
Tibnlini i HaTM, lit ed. Lipnaa, 17iS. Tha
Kcnnd and third immored edilioiM, 1777—1798.
It Tibnllaa et Ljgdamiu, i J. U. Voai.
Caroli
t Ludolfdiai
1811.
X. AII»i Tibnlli Libri IV.
I^cbmann. Berolini, 1839.
XI. Albii Tibnlli CamiDi
DiHanni. OflttiDgen, 1835.
Wa liHTe wlected Iheis hut fmn wrenl other
modem edttionipablithed inOannany. [H.H.M.J
L. TIBU'RTIUS, a eanturion in tha dril war
B.c4e. (Cue. fl. C. iii. 19.)
TICHCXNIUS, [Ttchonid^]
L. Tl'CIDA. one of Cieiai'i effieen, wai taken
priaotiei along with Q. Cominina in B. c 46. (HiR,
B. Afr. 44, 46.) [ComNiua, No. 7.]
Tl'CIDA, ■ Roinao poet, who wrote e|n|;nmt
in which ha v^t of hie miatnie nnder a Kclicioiii
nama. {Or. TWA iL 432; Seat. Oniuim.ll.)
P. TICI'N1U3 MENA. wae the fint pereon
who introduced barban into Ilalj from ^cily in
the 4£ith year after the fonndatiOD of the dtj.
(Van. A A. iL 1 1. a 10 ; Phn, H. N. viL 69.)
TIOELLI'NUS, 80PHO'NIU8,lheeonofa
natire of Agrigentnm, owed bis riee from parerty
and obacuritT to bri handioina penon and bii on-
•cnipnlani character. Ha wai bauithed to Scylla-
cenm (A^iniOm) in Bmnii (a. d. 39—40), for an
intrigoe uritb Agrippina [AaairriNA, No. 3] and
Julia Unlla [JciLU, No. 8], aiMcn of Caligula,
and reipeetiyelj the wiyei of L. Dotnilini Abe-
Doharbni [No. 10] and H. Vinudna, eoa. A. n.
80. (Vet. BchoL n Jn. L \h& ; Dion Caaa.
lii. 23.)
Tigellinniwaa probably among the eiOMTeitand
by Agrippina, alW ebe became empma, nnca eaily
in Nero'i reign he wai agun in bTonr at court, and
on the dfath of BnjTu {a-d. 83) was appointed piaa-
torian prefect jobtly with FeninaRofiu. (Tacilint.
ziT.4S,61.) Tigalliaoi ninietetid to Nero'i wont
paiiioDi, and of all hit hrotiritM wa« the meet
obnoxioiti to tha Roman people. He inflamed hia
TIGELLINUS.
jaatonqtorUi amice againet the ooUeatn
of the aenate and the moat pliant deydi
theeonit. C. Rnbd^BiPlaatna [V^ 11. p.1111.
Comelini SdUb, Hinoau Tbennsa, and C. Kmb
niiu, Nrin'a muter of the niiriiiniilia. wot av
ceanrely hii rictimi (Tac Amu zii. £7. xri. II J
' ha actively nemotad the enpccst'a Snmsi
OetaTia and hii marriage wiili Pefpai* a, n.
63. (Tac ^M. liT. 6a-«4 ; Dioii Caaa. Iin. IL 1
- " Tigellinni entRtuned New ii "
, urith a auuiptn
in that ag«, and in the ■
with him the odium of bonung Ra
had Imkoi oat e^Aeww
of the faanqnei (Tac Aim. zr. 37 — 40 ; Diic
Caia. IziL 1£.) In tha pioaaeiitiona that bDa*^
tha diicorery of Piio't caaapiracy in the lidkwB^
year, Nere CiHuid in Tigrilinoa an aUe aad bv-
dleu agent for hii menga. I^cUiniia allnkil
bbnadf to Poppaea'i Ctctiop, and it waa moA oa-
Dunly in Rene, that the impeiial [eiij iiiMall
'" e. Ann. XT. 61) contained <nily thiiw mftn^
praetorian pinfact, Nan and hia wi&. TW
■Xtj and ra^ty of Ttgdiinuj fiUad ^ ivb
with dinuay. " Pone Tigalliniim," bj« JotcbI
(i. 1G5) inng bit name piDrerinally, and Aa
■lake and biggot will be yaut partial. Xammm
Mela, tha youngat hrBthar of Seneca tbe pUa-
Hpher, wu one only of many piauaia wit* b(~
queathed a large ihare of hU propaaty to Tlgd-
' " wn-in-law, Coeantiaiuia f^'to, IhM
ii.87).ai
the reudne might be lecnnd
(Tac^mLin. l7;DiniC:ak^L
'c eicaped from tfae real or
iipiring with Piio owed their
lir innocence, bnt to their bribei. (Dion C^b. j
9i. 28). It waa probably abont tbie tiiw ilial
ApoUoDina of Tyana wa* bnnght bafora TigdUnaa
on a charge of haTing tzadaccd the aBparor. Bat
the i^owpber managed to Impnaa hii jnd^ wiik
■uch a dread of bit mpeinatural po*en tint be
wBi dianived nnbanned. (Philoitr. Jp, Tf^L. ir.
42—44.) ThehiitoTyofTigellinaaiaaoinwem 'i
with that of hit muter, that we may rder ta tke t
life of Neio and biieflj add. that the miniattr pR-
■ided at tha emperor'* onptialt with ^nfaa, thai
he accompanied him to Orecca, and diifiiigiiiibii
hinuelf etery when by hii Tanality. hia ihami
leuneei, and hit n^adty. (Tac AtOL. zt. S9 ;
Dion Cui. IxiiL II, 13, IS.) He encBonipid No*
la deginde the imperial dignity aa a poblic wafa
on the Wage, and costribaled (s hia dowaU ai
much by hit own anpopularity aa by pampariag
hit muter', xiaa. (IKon (>ta. ib. 21.) T^ \
linni Talnmed to Rrane In a. D. €6, aad i^oiiIt
aflerwaidi Nan wai delhrooed by tha indigaiat
I^OQt and the loBg-ntSeiing aaiMte aad ]itii|1t
In hit deepeit diitnu (Suet. Nw. 48) the tn-
perai retained aoaw fiutbhl adhermta, hM Tifrlfi.
nue waa not of the nnmbcr. Ho jaiaed with
Nymphidioi Sabimu, who had inmedad Fain
Rofbi at ptaelorim pcettcl, in neaaft'iiiug the
all^ianee of the aoldien to Oalla. By Imp
bribet ta T. Tinina. Oalba'i frcedmaD, aad m
VJniu't dingblec he puchaicd a n^nrrt ha
tha Knienca which, on all occationi, the Rbu
people ekmorooily deoianded, and he eno abtawd
liran Oilta a decree rebnking Ibe pondan k
their petition, and infonniog them that Tigdiiiue
wat unking rapidly nnder coniompliati. On tW
acceiaion of Oiba, howerer, in Jannarr, a. d. ;(
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TIORANES.
loom -mu DO longfr to be claded. A cenlcuioD
ill" . .
victiiai uid mmiilera of bu siccnei, Hfter a
I attsmpt to compt bi« uecutjonen, pemhfld
.lit. o mm band. (Jtc Hid. 172; P\vt.G<M.2,]S,
1 9. 23. 29, Oti. 2 ; DiDoCiM. ixii. S ; Jowph.
J. i-v. 9. 1 2 1 8aet. Oo/i. IB). [W. B. D.]
nOE'LLIUS HERHO'OENBS. [Hikhq-
TiaRA-NES (Tetpiyrul wm the umo of •«-
r&I kiDgi of Anatnia, ot whom the fint ud
nteat is aln freqnenlly nckoued imong tho
ng« of Syrw. The Aimeuiau or nativg form of
e luunfl u Diknn.
Th-RanbbI.* wu* dcKcnduit ot Artaxui,
e founder ofthe Anntnianmonarchj. Accscding
Appian (i^. 4a)hiiblhsr'iiiuiia*ruTigniMi,
It no kiiw at thai name preceded hit tuc«won,
xd the natin hiitoruuu repnoent hun h ■ eon of
.TtAcea or Aitaiei. [Ab81CIDAB,VoI J. p.36E.}
he BtBtemeDt of Plutaich thit ha had reigned
weDty-fi*e tcui when he leceiTed the fim em-
B»7 of LucuUui in B.C. 71 (FlnL LuadL 21}.
Eould fix the date of hit aneuioa in B. c 96, bnl
ippuu ;■' ■ "" .
udea to him u UKsdy
3f the edrly erentl of hia reign we have *erj im-
lerfpcl infbnnation. Bat it ippeui thai be anc-
xs&ively conquered Amcoe ot Aitanea, king of
Sopheno, and lerenil other petty princea, ao that
he united under hi* away not only all Annenia,
hut aeTenl of tbo neighbouring provinces, and thai
raiKd binuelf to a degree ef power far niperior to
that eojoyed by any of hie predeceaaorai Toward!
the commeooeinent of hii reign he appeora to have
been wonted by the Parlhiana, and waa compelled
to purcbaae a peace from Ihoie formidable Deigh-
boiira by the ceBiaa of a eaiiiderable exlent of
territory. But at a later period he wai not only
able to reeoTcr poaieiiion of theie diitricti, but
invaded Parthia in bit turn, and carried bii arms
aa bi aa Ninus and Acbela, while he penoanently
TIGRANES.
1127
0 bis<
ulhel
of Atrtipatene and Gordjene. Inflated by these
tucceues, he aitumed the pompODi title of king of
king!, and alwayi appearnl in public accompanied
by some of bis tributary princee as attendants
(Smb. li. p. G32 \ PluL LacalL 21 ; Appian. Sfr.
48). Bia power was at the nme lime greatly
(treaglhenBd by his alliance with Uithridatas the
Urtat, king of Ponlua, whose daagbter Cleopatia
he had married at an early period of hii reign.
(Appian, Mi&r. 16 ; Pint. iMalL 22.)
An additiaittl field was now opened to hii am-
bition by the diiaenaioni which divided the Selen-
ddan princes of Syria. That country had been so
long diitracled by civil wars, thai a large part of
its inhabilanta ajmsai to have welcomed, if they
did not invite, the foreign invader ; Aniiocbut
Eucebes was able to ofFer little oppoution, and
Tigranei nude himself master witheat difficulty of
the vhsle Syrian monarchy bma the Enphratea to
the Kk, togethet with the dependent pmvincs of
Cilicii, H. c S3 (App. Syr. 43 < Jaslin. il. 1).
lie wu noff at the summit of hii power, and con-
* He is called by some writen Tignnes IL,
the king of Amenia conlemporary with Cynt
[hc Maw, No. 1 ], being tetkaned as Tignmel I.
tinned in tie nndispoted poseeauoa of theaa ei-
teniive dominions for neariy fourteen year*. Of
tbo events of this peiiod we have scarcely any
infomatiDn, but he appears to have conaignnl the
Svemmenl cf Syria to a viceroy Magadatei, while
bimaelf continued to re^e in the upper pro-
vinces of hia kingdom (Appian, /. a.). Here be
ftUowed ibe eiaiaple of to many other Eiateni
despots, by finnding a new capital which he
named after himself Tigmnocerta (Strab. li. p.
532). It was his connection with Mithridntn
that, by bringing him into coUiiion with the power
of Home, paved the way fat liii downbl. When
that raoiurch waa preparing to renew the contest
with Rome after the death of SutU (b. c. 76), be
waa desiroos la oblun the npport of his son-in-
law by invotving him in ihe same quarrel, and in
eonaequence instigated Tigcanes to invade Cappa-
doda. The Amenian king awept that country
with a large amy, and is said ta have carried i^
into captivity no less than 3D0,D00 of Ihe inbabil-
antt, a large poition of whom he settled in hi*
newly-founded (spitat of Tigranocerta (Appian,
MiiAr. 67 ; SUab. li. p. S33 ; Memnoii, c. 43).
Bnt in other respects he appears la haf
fumi
little support to the pmjecti of Hithridatea, and
left that monarch to carry on the conlesl with
Lttnillus sin^e-handed, while lie himself turned
his atlencion to his Sjriian doininiona. And when
(in H. c 7 1 ) the vieiuitndes of the war at length
compelled the king of Pontus to lake refuge in the
dominiani of his son-in-law, Tigranei, thooffh he
assigned him a guard of honour, and treated bim
with all the distinctions of royalty, refiised to
admit him to a personal interview, and manifeited
no inclinalion to espouse hii came. But when
Appioa ClodioB who had been lent by LiKullus to
demand the snrrendec of the fngitive monaicb, at
length obtained an inlerriew with Tigrunea at
Antioch, his haughty demeanour as well as the
imperiooe terma in which hia message iteelf waa
CDUcbed, 10 a<!ended the pride of the Anneniaa
returned a peremptory refusal, aceom-
declaration of war, {Plut.
n.4e.)
d fiir him no choice bnt tc
b he bad s
Illy provoked. But he
appreciate the character of the enemy with whom
he had to eope, and though be now at length con-
descended to admit Hilhridates to bis presence and
his councils, he was loo much inflated with pride
to listen to Ihe advice which bii eiperience
prompted ; and hailened to aaaume the oifensiva
by lending a force to invade Lycaonia and Cilida,
before his other preparationa were completed. He
qipean to have been 6nnly impressed with the
idea that Luculiua would await his approaeb in
the Roman provinces, and when that general in-
stead of doing so, boldly crossed the Euphtstei and
the Tigrie, and penetrated into the heart of Ar-
menia itieltl Tigiunes was completely taken by
surprise. He at fint refused to believe the intelll-
rce, and when at length convinced of ita truth
apposed Mithrobananes with a very inadequate
force la the adiance of the conqueror. The do-
structioD of this detachment aroused bini to a
seme of hii error and he now abandoned bis capi-
tal of Tigtanocena, and withdiew to the monn-
taint. Mniena, who was sent in pursuit ot him,
succeeded in cutting ^ oU hit baggage, and cdd>
DcilliZ6doyGOOJ_^IC
1123 TIQRANES.
Ttrting ttii TstrMt into t diMidnly fliglil (Plut.
Lianill. 23_25 ; Appiao, MHir. 84). But doI-
withitsnding thii nvene, Uic mightj hut which
rt tha M or TignuiocenK. The event
wu deciuTa ; tha innj nf Ilie Anneniin king.
thou^ 1100111114111 Kcording to tha moit aathab^
atatcraent, to A5,000 hone uid IGD.OOO ngnlu
fobntty, beiidai lilht-amed tnopa, wu totallf
lonled bj tha trndl totet nndet LncoUiu ; tha
lung himMlf Bad aliiMMt uuattcndod bom tha Add,
and Tjgnmocsita wh oiUTaiidand to tka TiMorioiu
guionL (Plut. Lmaia. 26—28 ; Apfun, MUir.
85, S6 ) Menuum, £6 ; Lit. ^>t. zcniL ; Entiop.
tL S ; OiM. ri. 3.)
Duiiog tha eniuing winUT, wbila Lwnltu ni
eitabliihsd in Oaidjona, htu*! of the unghbour-
ing prinm hutaued to throw oGF tha joke of the
Amaciui king, uid tender thair aubmiinDn to
tiie Bonwn general Among othen, Antiochui
(nimamed Aiialicui), tha ton of Auliochiu Eu-
Mb«, pieaented himwlf to clum the throne of hii
&lhen, and wai remitated, apparently withont
oppoiition, in the poiwuion of the whole of Sjria,
where the yoke of Tigrsnei had long been odioni
to hii Oceek aubjecU (App. Sy. 49 ; Strab. iL
p. £32). Meanwhile Tienule^ in concert with
Mithridatea (nilh whom hii diiailen bad brought
him inio tloier relationt), wni nnng aiar; eiartion
to Buemble b freah amy, while thay both endea-
TBund, though without (UMeu, lo indnea Phnatct,
king of Poilhia, (o nuke caramon cann with them
(App. AtiOr. 87 ; Dion Caw. izit. 3 ; Epiit
Hilhr.ap.&J'./fitf.iv.p.238,ed.Qe[lacli.). F^
ing in thii they awaited tha approach of Loentlui
■iiiong the bleak higbluidi of Armenia, where ho
topeni
>Uata until k(e in the an
with an Bimy leai niuneron*, but better diidptiiied
than that of the preceding year, but with equal ill
■ncceta : they were again totally defeated, and it
WB* only a mulinj among the troopa of LncuUua
that pnranted him &om inaking himeelf maiter of
Artaiata, tha enneiit c^Ml of Armenia. Bat
the einrit of dinSeclioD which had by thia time
pemded tha Koman troopa, hampered all Ibe pro-
ceeding! of iheii commander ; and Ihoagh in the
enauing winter Lucnlliu reduced the alrong fortreai
of Nilibia in Meaopotamia, which wat held by
Quraa, the hrotfaer of Tigranea, hii anbaequent
mOTementa ireni completely panlyaed by the dia-
obedience af hii own eoldiera. The two kiuga
took adnntage of thii reapite, and while Milhn-
dalea Bought to recoTer bia own dominiona, Ti-
gtajiei regained gnat part of Annenia, and defeated
wat only nred by the iniTal of Lucnllui himeelf
to hia relief (Dion Ctuu. xrxr. 4 — B ; Plut £«■//.
81—31). In the foUowing year, alas (». t 67),
ha waa able to pour hii troopa into the provincea
of Armenia Hioor and Cappadocia without oppo-
littoo, and Lucollui wai nnable to poniah hii au-
dacity. (Dinn Can. iiit. U— Ifi.)
The arrival of Pompey (a. c. 66) aoon changed
the face of CTinti, and Mitbridatea, afler repeated
defeat*, wu again compelled to aeek a refuge in
Amenia. Meanwhile, a new enemy had ariien to
the Annenian king in hii own aon Tinanee, who,
having engaged in a con'' i life of
TIQRANES.
hia bther, ntd Ending himeelf detcctoiL is
refoga lo ^e Parthian king, Phraaaea. The
nanh, who had recently aaulnAad " ~ ~
alliance with Pompey, rndily leat hi
the fugitive jsince, and invmded
large ■nny, with which he
tauta. But he wa* nnal
and u loon aa the Partliiaii kioK 'wicUnw.
diia juncture that Mithridalea, mfter hia fisK iU<
by Pompey, once mote threw liiiiiailf Bya ■-
aupport of hit eon-in-law ; bat Tigraniia vh* c-
pecled him of abettiiig the dengna of Ua u>
refuaed to receive him, and even aet a pcitc ni
hia head, while he himielf haatoied ta larti R
tOTBt of aobmiiiioii to Pompey. That g,iiinia' !s
already advanced into the heart of !\ i iiw iia. al
waa approachbg Aitaxata itaeU, noder (he liiniaii
of the young Tignnea, wheit the old king lep^M
hia feet. By thii b
conciliated the bvour of the conqne
him in ■ friendly manner, and left kin m F>-
■eiiian of Aimenii Proper with the titte ef kJi^
depriving him only of the pnviDcaa of Sephoie b^
Gordvene, which he erected into a afrimratT kiif
dom for hit eMi Tigninet. He elder moBaich n
rerjoyed at obtaining theee nsezpeetedij ^
vDuiable termi, that
8000 talen ~
ended by Pompey, bat ^ded i
ever after the ataad&at blend (rf the Rkbc
genenl (Dion Cti*. ixrvj. 33 — Sfi ; Pfst. ^a^
32, 33 ; Appian. Millr. 104, 105, ^. 4S ; ~
PaL iL 37). He uon reaped the adrmt^
thia fidelity, aa in B. c 6S Pmnpey, on hk it
from the campaign againit Qroaana, *^— J™g lhl£
the Parthian king Phnulei had wnagfolly eeca-
pied the proiinoe of Oordyeiw, leot hia liiiiiiaair
Afraniu* to eipel him. and leatored the pooKaaiB
of it to Tigranea. (Dion Caaa. xccriL S.)
The next year (b.c 64) we find him ^i it
war with the king of Parlhis, bot afis nveial en.
ngement* with ^leroationi of woceaa, Aar H-
lerencea were arranged by the mtdiatiGa of Pb-
pey, and the two monarchi condnded a tieaiy W
peace (Dion Cau. luviL 6,7l App. AT^dr. IW).
Thia ia the laat event recorded to ua of the re^ <f
Tigranea : the exact date of hit death ia nknieii.
but wt find him incidentally mentiaDed by Oa»
{pro Sat. 27) Bi aliil alive and reignii« m ikc
ipring of B. c 56, while we ki»w thai he ■»
■uccaeded by hia eon ATtaraidei hefon the ti-
pedilion of Ctaenu againu the Paithmi ia m.t.
H (Dion Caaa. iL 16). Hia death mut Ueirfm
have occurred in thia intervaL
The character of Tinanea aeema to ban a at
reapect differed from that of many othtt SMm
deapota. It waa marked by the moel ulanfal
pride and overweening eonfidmca in {n^criiy, ■
well ai by the moat abject humiltuisa ia B
fortune. He alienaled not only hii OltdaalgKa
and dependent princei by hii violent and witnii
acta, but extendf^ hia crueltiei even la Ua on
faraily. Of hii sona by the daeghlB ef ITtttn-
datei, he put to death two upon vaiieDiduH
while the civil wan in which he waa tDglpd will
the third have been already mentioned. let k
•eemi not lo have been tllogelhn wkhKt *
tincture of OiMk cultivation ; lot wa 1«a tht k
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TIQKANES.
;ded pTaUctioD ta tlM Atbaniui rbalsiicini
phicratCK. mod had Mirmhlrrf a coupuij of
ek plsjeia to calabntt tb> optniDg of a tlitstn
.is new cBpitol of TiKnuocuU. (Plut LimilL
22, 29 i j^ppian, JVfitir. 101.)
7h« coins of Tigroaoa, vhich wen pzubsbLj
ick in Syrii tai bsu Gnek iiiKriptioni, npro-
t him with ■ tisn in ths OricnMl fiuhioti, '
id of the eimpla diidsm of tba Sskoddaa.
u, ■ppeui t
d to hlTB ni
TtOBANKS II., king of Armonia, tm a *on of
ttTAVjiHDSB 1., and grandwn of tho prrceding.
waa liTing an ojcilo at Roms. irben a partj of
countrjrmeii, diKontcnted with ibo rale of hit
Aa blather, Artaiiai, Knt to RquHt that he
lould be placed on the throne. To tbii Augnitiu
uented, and Tiberiiu ww ehuved with ths duly
[ accompliihing it, a luk which be effected ep-
■rcntlf withoat nppoiition, Artaiiaa being put to
mh b]F (ome of tho Anneniani theniHlTei. Tj-
vciui placed -the crown on the head of Tiimnet
rilh hii own hand (b.c 3D), and then withdrew
ram Annenia (Tac A<a,. u. 3 ; Dion Can. lii. 9 ;
iiiel.71i6. 9i3ton.Ancri. pp. 3i, 107, ed. Fmnt;
louph. AM. ET. 4. S 3). No paiticnlan an known
if hit reiftn, which waa of ehort dontioD. (Tac.
. c ; OreU. ad lot.)
TiORANia in., king of Am
bare been a (on of tfae pnceding,
»eded him on the throne for a
the acconnU tiannnitted to ne of the rcTotutioiu of
the Armenian monaicbj at thii period are Tery
confuted and onntiibctory. (See ViicDnti, lema-
gntphie Orecqae, iii. p. 30 ; and OnlL ad Tac.
Am. ii. 3.) According to a &agniBnt of Dion
Cuuiui, quoted by ViKonti ('-c) he periihed in
a war againat tfao neigfabooring barbaiiana.
TiGRiNu IV. Another king of lhi> name who
wai placed on the thnae b; Angnitue, after the
death of Artafa>dei, vonid aeem to haia been
dliitnct trom the prasding, •■ Auguinu himielf
only tenni him ** a certain Tigianea who belonged
to ihe royal fiunily." (Mon. Aneyr. p. 107.) He
it not mentioned by any other hiilorian.
For the later kiigi of Amenia of thii name,
lee Aa..ciDAI. [E. H. a]
TIQRA'NES (Trnidnii). 1. A eon of the Ar-
menian king who wee conqoeied by Cjrui (he
F.ldet. According lo Xenophon he had been a
KhmlfcUow of Cynu, and by hie interceuion with
that monareh, procured the i«don of hie father,
whcue fidelity ba thoDcefortb gnannleed. Hii
name ii anerwardi lepealedly mentioned in the
Cyiopiedela among the friendi and attendant* of
ihe Penian king {Xen. Cyrvp. ill 1, 4 »■ 1, 3.
Till. 3. J 2S, 4. I 1.) In the Armenian hiitoriani
nconnttd al length by Mom of Choiene {Hilt.
Arata. I 23—29), but thoy are in all probabilitr
2. A Penian of the royal mat of the Achae-
manidaa, who commanded Ihe Uedian troope in
the army of Xeuei, with which he invaded
Onete, B. c 480. After the defeat of the PerMan
king, Tigranei wae appointed to command the
amy of 60.000 men, which wa* dettined to main-
lain poeieiiioD of Ionia. (Herod, rii. 62, it- 96.)
3. One of the eone of Tignnei I., king of Ar-
menia. Ha bad at Eret enjoyed a high pkoe in
hi* blher** GiTonr. lo that the latter had even
beitowed on him the title* and entign* of royalty.
At a later period, howeiei, he wae gained over 1^
the party dinffecled to the old king, and joined in
their intrignei ; but the plot being diicoTered, ho
•ought lafe^ in Bight, and took nfuge with
Pbiaate* king of Paitbii. That inonarcb readily
embnced the opportunity, gave him hi* danghtcr
in marriage, and invaded Armenia with a largo
army in aritt lo place faim on Ihe tlinine. But
the Parthian king wat onable to reduce Artarata,
the capital of Annenia, and after (ome time le-
tnmed into bii own domini(Mie, lesring a pert only
of bii foicei imdei Tigmnei, who wae quickly de-
feated by the niperioc aimi of hie facher. Ha
now howcTer eougbt a refuge in the camp of Pom'
pey, who wae at tbii time (b.c 66) in full ad-
vance upon Arlaiata, and who welcomed &a
yoong prince with open armi. But when the elder
Tigiane* came in penon tn humble himulf befots
the conqueror. Pompey wa* eaaily moved ta cle-
mency, and initead of placing the un upon hii
father'* throne, left the latter in poiKiuon of (ha
greater part of hi* dominioni. while he erected the
prorincet of Sophene and Oordyene into a eub-
ordinate kingdom for the yoanger Tigranet. The
prince had the imprudence to diiplay openly hi*
diemtii&clion with (hie amogement ; and not only
abiented himeelf fnm the feitival wbich Pom-
pey gate on the occation, bnl eoon after openly
diiabeyed the order* of the Roman general in
legard to the diepouJ of hi* treunre*. Hereupon
Pompey cauied him to be immediately arrealcd and
him among the captive prince* who adorned (ha
(riomph of (he Roman conqueror, B. c 61. (Ap-
pian, ;tfiUr. 104, lOG, IIT ; Dion Gate. xxiiiL
-1—36 ! Plut. /•omji. 33. 45.) [E. H. R]
Tl'LLlUS CIMBEIL [Ciuiwlt.}
TILPHU'SA (TiA^Soa). 1. Tbo nymph of
the well Ttlpbuaa in Boeotia, which waa aacred to
ApoUo. (Horn. Hfna. n AfolL 247 ; Strab. iz.
410,&c ; Apallod.iii. 7. | 3.)
2. A eDmame of the Erinnye by whom Are*
bccanM the &lher of the dragon which wa* *tain by
"idmue. (MiiUer, OrcfeM. p. 142, 2ded.) [L.S.]
TIMAEA (T.fuiXa), wife of AgU II., king of
Sparta. [AaiB II.]
TIMAE'NETUS (Ti/iolrrrot), a painter, who*e
, ::ture of a wmtler, in the chimber on the left
of the propylaes of lbs Acropolie
ogle
1130 TIMAEUS.
after thiii atj had b«a dcUiOTed bf Dioojijiu,
■nd Btlled Utm in the town of TuinmeDium,
nhicb had bMD reeentlj fonnded, and of which ht
tKcnina tha Irnnt, or aaprenw raler, i. c 3&8
(Diod. itI 7, onnp. liy. 69. with Waiaeliiig^
note), AndnmBchiu iHeiTtd TimDleon at Tan-
romsDiuin, when he came to Sicilj in B. c. 341, and
he wa* almoit the m\y ons of tha tynsti whom
Timoleon left in pBiaeiHon of their power (Pint
TSm. 10 ; Manellin. FiL Hue. % 42). W« do not
know the exact date of ths birth or death of
Timaeu, bat we txa make an appmimatiDn tn it,
which omnol b* rer; &i froio Uie truth. We
know chat bia hiitoi; wa> bnugbt down lo B. c.
264 (Poljb. i. i), and that be atiained the age of
ninetj-<ir (Lncian, Macrab. S2). Now aa hii
blher could not haTi been a toj joung man be-
tween B.C 353 and 344, duiing which time he
keld the tTTacnit of TannHnenium. we pIDbablf
ahall Dot bo far wrong in placing tha birth of
Tinuoo* in K. c SJS, and hii d««th in B. c. 2GG.
We tain from Suidai that Tiraaeni nioeiTed ia-
atruction bom Philiicnt, Che Uileaiaii,a ditdpleof
laoctatta ; but we bare no further particnlan of
hii life, except that he waa baniihed from SicilT by
Agathoelea, and paated hti eiila at Atbenl, when
he had lived Bhj yean when he wrote the thirty-
finrth book of hii hiitoiy (IKod. Rte. M liir.
ni, p. £G0, Weat.; Palyb. Ex. Vol. pp. 389,
393 ; Pint, rfa Eld. p. GDS, c]. We are not in-
tlirmed in what year he waa faaniibed by Aga-
tbocles, but it may bare been in the year that the
latter cmaKd orer to Africa (b.c 310), dscc wa
an told that the tyrant, (caring an ioinrraction in
bii abionce, either pal to death or dnre into exile
all the penoiu whom he luipocted to be huatile to
hii goTemment. (Diod. IX. 4.)
Timaeui wrote the biiUiy of Sicily from the
earlieit timei (a B. c 2(14, in which year Polybina
commenoei the introdnelian to hii work (Palyb. L
fi). Thii biilorywai one of great extent. Suidai
quotei the thirty-eigblh bo^ (i. K f tI Ufir
np), and there were probably many booki after
thii. It appean to hare been divided into Kreiai
great KCtiona, which are quoted with leparate
titltf, ihongb they in nality fomed a part of one
gnat whole. Thui Suidai ipeakt of 'Vra^uA nl
SwiXiiri in eight booki, and of 'EAAijnvk ml
'SmiKaii. It hai been cenjeclnred that the Ilatiea
and Sic^ita were the title of the eaiiy portion of
the work, during which period the hiitory of Sicily
wai eluiely connected with that of Italy; and
that die Kcond part of the work wu called Sinilica
and HiUtinca, and compriied the period during
which Sicily wb» brought more into contact with
Greece by the Athenian inTuioni aa well ai by
other arenli. The latt five booki contained the
bUtorj of Agathoclei (Diod. p. £61, WeH.). Ti-
maeui wrote the hiitory of Pyrrhiu ai a aepante
work (DionyL i. 6 ; Cie. ad Fam. t. 12) -, but, ai
it bill within the time tnaled of in hit geneial
Hittory, it may almoit bo regarded ai an epiioda
of the latter.
Tha value and anthority ol Timaana ai an hi>-
toiian have been moit vehemently atta^ed by Fo-
Ijhiua in many parta of hia work. He maintaini
that Timaeui waa totally debcjenl in the firrt
qualiScatioui of an hiilorian, a* he pomieed no
practical knowledge of war or politica, and never
attempted ta obudn by travelling a personal ac-
quBiDtaiKe with the niacea an' —.-.. i.g ^
TIHAEUS.
•cribed ; bat on the contrary eonfined Ua tcKis-
to one ipot for fifty yeara, and tbore gshw^ «.
knowledge fran book* alone. Polybcna aiv >
nuuki that Timaeu had » little po «er a< eijar- -
tion, and lo weak a judgment, Ihkt b« ^w r~.
to give a cornet account even of tbe ibin^
had leen, and of the pbcea be had viaiied :
addi that ha «m likewke » aapctstitaaiiB. tb: -
work abounded irith old tnditialu otA wrli-ka.r.
fiihlei. while tliingi of gimver inpcvtajace v*^
entirely nnitted ( Polyb. lib. xii. inafa the fr
■whAi Vatieami of fail worit). Hia ipxaav
geography and natural hiatory apfteaaa te B
been very great, and Polybina freqncnth- bus: -
bit erron on theae mbjecta (e.y. ii, IC'zB. .». ■
Bat Polyhiui bringa itill graver dMrgca ^^'
Titnaeua. He aciuin him of frequently "— -
wilful tiliehoodi, of indnlging in all kindi ri c
lumniea ^ajn»t the moit diAtiogniahed laeb, E.T
ai Homer, Ariitotle, and Thmpknalsa, a-.i •
attacking hii penonal enemiea, bik^ n A^sci
dea, in the moit atrociena nuiuicT. T^»
charge* are repaled by Diodoma and Bthei >;-
ciant wrilen, among whom Timacoa earned » K
a cbaiacter by hii ilandeta and calnnitijaa. that u
waa nick-named EpiUmaaa (*EwtT(ftiu*i ), mi-.;
Fault-Finder (Aihen. tI. p. 272, b j amp. I>.<.
V. I, xiiL 90, £w; III p. 561, Weaa. ; Stnk i-
p. 640). I^itly, Poljbiui cenasRa the qien-.'
in the hiitory of Timaeu, ai nitnuBlile le 1^-
tpeaken, and tha timet at which they an R^^r-
fented a* delivered, and *• mariied by a ach-^ap-'
TtrboK, and inflated ilyle of oratoiy.
Moit of the chargei of Polybina againaC Tisaru
an unqueitioDahly founded npoo tnith ; bat frf
the itatementi <rf' other wtiteis, ai>d fhia L'e
we are led la conduda that Polyhana baa fimi.:
exaggerated the defect* of Timaena, and miti^j
to mention hi* peculiar eiceDeocieai Nay, leien. '
the very poinli which Polybina regarded aa gml
blemiihei in hii walk, WHe, in re^ty, ioih cfv
giealeit meiita. The ratiaiiaUaiiig PalybiB qihr
apijnived of tha manner in whidi Ephoni al
Theopompa* dealt with the ancient myiha. alixi
they attempted, by itripping them of all lin
miracle* and marveli, to turn into aober bioin :
but it wai one of the gnat mnita of Tinaewi I:
which be ii loudly deneoDced by Pdybta^ iti:
he attempted lo give Ih* myth* in their dnipln:
and moit genuine form, aa related by the Boe
ancient writen. There can be little doubt ttti
if the early portion of the hiibHy of 'Hmaea) hti
been pnaerved, w* *hoiild be able la gain a ■«
alio collected the maleiiali of hi
grtateet diligence and o
lybini ii abided to admit {Em. Fat. p 403. iuL
He likewiae paid very great itteation la thn»-
logy, and wm* the fint wrila who latrDduetd t^
practice of recoidir^ event* by Olyn^idi, riid
wai adopted In afanoit all labae^oit wriloi rf
Greek hiitory (Diod. T. 1). For thi* paipMi W
drew up a lilt of the Olympie coBaneran, wkk^ u
called by Soidai 'OAi^inatucu \ xfiriMi w/it
tSm. Cicero fanned a very diSoaal ifiiiiiia ai
tbe merit! of Timaeu from that ef PaJyUaa Ht
layi (Jc Onrt. ii. 14) :_— - Ti
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TIMAEUS.
mpoaltiicRUi TBrhwmn non inpolitni, nugmn >to-
lentiBm *A ■mbendam Utulit, tad Dnlliua niQin
reiuem." (Comii. Cic Avt 95.)
In Kdditini to tht Sidlwn liutoiy aod the Oift-
ionoae, Snidu ungiu tvo othar woAb to Ti-
iBPua, neither of whioh ii msntisnad bj toy atbw
riter, luuiialj. Ad Aoxxmt of Syria, iti dtiM and
intra, in thne booki (i-tpl Sufiiu ml rir avr^t
6\rtr kbI 3<wiAJm' Pitxia V), uid a caUsctiDa
t rhetorical atgnnuntt in nxlj-cight booki
3i>XA<ry)l ptp-Bpamr i^ap/imr), irhich wu man
robably written, u RohiikBi ha* ronaiked, bir
rimaeua the lophirt.
The fngmenli of Timamu bare been collected
>7 Oiiller, in hit lit Sil* tl Orignt Sgraauamm,
:,ipa. 1818, pp. 309 — 306, and by Car. andTheod.
Uiiller, ia tbo Frogmtnla Hitloricorum Gnuatnm^
PHria, IMt, pp. isa— 233, bolh of which wwk.
Eilso contain dinartationa on (he life and miting*
of Timaena (Cocipan Vooiiu, Dt lliiloruii
GraedM, pp. 1 1 7—120, ed. Weelennann ; dinton.
Pott. f/aO. vol iiL pp. iSS, 190.)
2. or iMrn, in Italy, a Pythagorean phikwo-
pher. i* (aid to hare been a tescber of Plato. (Cic
<J« ^m. T. 2S,f£aAa/>aU. LIO.) Then ii an ex-
tant -work, bearing hi> oadw, written in the Doric
dialect, and entitled npl i^X" niaiiaii no) piami ;
bnt ita f^enoiDcneu it Tery doubtful, and it ii in all
pmbability nothing more than an abridgment of
Plata'! dialogue of Timaaa. Thit tiork hu fint
printsi in a Idlin tiantlatioa by Valla, along with
eevcTal other worki, Venice. UBS and 1498. It
waa firat prinltd in Oreek at Parit, 1555, edited
by Nogsrota. It ii alao printed in many editioni
of Plato, and in Oale'i Op—cmla MgOaia/ka. Pky
niea el £ilaea, Cambridge, 1671, and Amiteidam,
1688. The Greek teat vaa psblithcd with a
French tmnalalion by the Jdaniuii d'Argeni, Bci-
lin, 1 762. The lart and beat edition ii by J. J. de
Gelder, LeydeD,13ft6. (Comp. Fabric SiU <Awc
I nieh a wotk by (he Loeiian Ti-
maens, it ii sot improloble that tbii life of Py-
thagoia* w» limply a portion of the hiitory of
Tintaeni of Tanromeninm, who mual hare ipokan
of the phiteaopber in that portion of hii work
which ntated to the eariy hiitory of Italy.
3 and 1. OF CaoTONA umI Paaoa, Pythago-
rean philoupheca. (lamblich. Pil. f^)><lcBp.«tr.i
Clem. Alex. Strom, p. 604 i Theodocet, iL Tttrap.
p. 36.)
fi. Of Cnicui, a diacipla of Plato, endearooivd
to idae the anptnue power in the lUte (Athen.
iL p. £09, a.}. Diogene* Lailniai (iii. 46} men-
tione Timolaiu of Cyiiciu and not Timaeoi among
the diecipte* of Plato ; and h«« it hai been con-
jectnred that thn* ii a eomption in the name,
either in Athenaena or Diogenea.
6, The SoPHiiT, wrote a Laiicon to Plato, ad-
dnnacd to a certain Oentianai, which ii itill extant.
The time at which tbii Timaeoa liyed ii quite
tincertaip. Rnhnken placei him in the third een-
tniy of the Cbriitian aera, which praditeed eomany
ardeiil admireti of the Platonic philMophy, tuch aa
Porphyry, Longinn*, Plotinua, &c The Lexicon
i> nry brii^ and bou* the title Ti^oi> ao^urroB
ii lia Tor TVJnmm ^iftmr, {una which it might
haie JMen inferred that it ii an extract from a
Urgti work, had not Photiot (Cod. 151 ), who had
nad it, deaoribed it aa a Terj abort work (fipax^
TIMAGENES. 1131
WHljuh-ior J»JrlA*)v). Itiieridont,bowoTer,lh«t
the work, aa it itandi, haa received eeTeral interpo-
lationi, eipediUy in explanation! of word> occurring
inHerodotua. Notwithitaoding iheee inteipohitiaiii
the work ii one of great value, and the explamitioni
of word! ara tome of the xery beet which haie
eooM down to ni tram the ancient grammariani.
It waa printed for the Gnt time, &wn a mannicript
at Peril, edited by Hohnken, Leyden, 1754, with
a very valuable commentary, and agtin, with many
improvement!, Leyden. 1769. There are alio two
more recent editions by Koch, Leipaig, 1838, and
1333. The work on rhetorical argumenli in
liitj-eight booki (luAAsT^ pTfT'V^ i^apiial)
which &udaa aiiigni to Timaeni of Tanromeniuca,
wat mora probably written by Timaetu, the author
of the Lexicon to Plato, ai haa been already
remarked. (Ruhnken't Preface to hi* edition of
the Lexicon.)
7. The MiTuaHiTiciAN, ii quoted bj Pliny
(ff. !V. V, 9. ivi. 23, il 6). Suidaa nyi that
Timaeui, the Locrian [No. 3] wrota Waf^ianici,
hal whether thi) waa really the work of the Lociian
or not, cannot be detenmned. The fragment on
the Ploiadea, preserved by the Scboliatt dd the Iliad
4116). aiid naually aulgned ti *"
TIMA'QENES (Ti^ury^nji). Three peiuni of
thii name are mentioned by Suidai. I. Timagenei,
the rhetorician 04t<>p), of Alexandria, the un of
the king'i banker, wai taken priwngr by Oabinini
(b. c 55), and brought to Rome, where he waa
redeemed from captivity by Fauitai, the ton of
Sulla. He taught rhetoric at Rome in the time
of Pompey, and afterwardi under Auguitui, but
loeing hii Khool on account of hii freedom of
apeech, he retired to an ettate at Toiculuni. lie
died at Dabannm, a town of Oitfaoene in MeKipo-
lamia. He wrote many book*, the tiilei of which
are not given by Snidu. 2, Timagenee, the hi>-
torian, wrote a Periplui of the whole aea, in Gve
booka S. Timagenei or Timogenea, of Miletui,
ncleia and ita diitinguiihed men, in 6r» booki,
and likewiie e|nitlea. Beaidee theae three perKini,
we have mention of a fourth (4), Timagecea, the
Syrian, who wrote on the hiitory of the Cbiula.
(PluLiJeP&ie. eg.) Of thcH four writen it ia
probable that the rhetorician, the hiitoriau who
wrote the Periplua, and the Syrian, are the same.
[Noe. I, 3 and 4.] Of the biilorian we have
an account given ni by the two Senecai, which
diSen ftom what Suidai tayi reiprcting the gram-
marian, bnt does not really contradict the itatement
of the lexicographer. It ia related by the iienecaa
that Timageitea after hia captivity £m fiillowed the
trade of a cook, and afterwardi of a litter or eedan
bearer (btAigornu), but roee from thete humble
occnpationi to be the intimate acquaintance of
Augualua He afterwardi oSended the emperor
by lonie canitic remarici on hia wile and bmily,
and wal in coniequencs (drtridden the imperial
palace. Tioiagenea in revenge bomt hii hiitoricai
worka, in one of which he gave an account of tho
deedi of Augnitui, and which he had probably
written at the request of the emperor. Auguitus,
however, did not puniih him any fiuiher, but
allowed him to retain tbeprotectionofthrf powerful
Itiftidt he had formerly enjoyed. He foond an
aijlmn in the house of Aainiui Pollio. (M. Settee.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
113! TIHAOENIDASl
Cadroe. 34 ; L. Scdk da Ira, iii. 23, £^
F]atimbi3iote]]im(,DtAdiilalan el Arnica,:
p. 6S, b), that Timagenea iatt ^ht &itndiliip of
Angiutui by u impnidinit UM of hii tongne.
By putting togetbei tha aeconnli of Suidu uid
the Sennai, ne obtun the (oUoiring puticolui
mpecting th» lifa of Timagcnti. He wu a natiTe
of Aleisndiu, from which plus he wRa orried u
B priaorer to Rome, irhere ha wu firet tmployed
u a ilaie in menial officea, bat tiaiDg libacUad by
Faiutni SnlU, the aoa of the dictitoi, he opened ■
■chwil of rbeloTic, in which ha taught widi gnat
raputation and incccu. (Comp. Hot. Ep. I J 9. 1 G, }
Hi* Suae gained bim the friendihip of muiy di>-
tingnillwd meo, and among othen of the emperor
Augoitna, who induced him to write a biatoiy of
hia eiplotta. But haring offended Angnatu by
Mrcaaiic ramulu upon hia bmilj, he waa forbidden
tbn palace ; whcienpon ha bumt hia hiatorical woiki,
gara np hia ritttoiical lehoot, and ratired from
Rone la the houie of hit friend Annioi PoUio at
Tutculum. After ha had diaeontinued writiDS a
long while, he reimned hia pen (Qninti]. i, I),
and compoKd thoH hittorical woiki upon whidi
' a ho rended at
TUKI
which he quitted thla retreat, but he afterwarda
went to the fiait, and died at Datonum in Heao-
potamia. It ja probable that it waa from the phice
of hii death that he waa odled the Syrian by tho
■nthorof the tnBti*ediiFi!M)iu(c G). Ths woilu
of Timagenei mentioned by ancient wrilm an, 1 .
ntpli-^oui. (Suidai, (. o. Ti/ioy(«|t.) It ii pro-
bably from Ihia work that Slrabo quotsa (iv. p.
711). S. Ilfpl poaAiiar, apptart to hare contained
a hittoiy of Alexander the Oreat and hja incnuon.
(Sleph. Byi. a. v. MiXku , Curt ii. 5. § 21 ; Jowph.
0, Apion. il 6 j PluL I'oaip. c *9). 3. On the
Oaula (Plut. t. e. ; Slab. It. p. 1S3 ; Anun. Marc
XT. S, § 2.) (Bonamy, RaAenAa isr flailoriat
ha, in the Mlm. dt FAoademit da Imor.
ii p. S5, foil; Schwab, DitpiUatia dt Lm> tt
^iftonnrin $miitorilna, aunJia, StDttg.
dua, Di Hiitonai Grmca. p. 195, foil,
ad. Wetlermann, who makea the rhetorician, the
biatorian and the Syrian three diRinct penona ;
Clinton, Fatt. fJlBai. toL iii. p. 624, wbo tuppoaea
the rhetorician and the hiatorian to be two diatinci
penoDi, but makea the Syrian the aame aa the
hiatorian.)
TIMAOG'NIDAS or TIMAGE-NIDES (Ti-
ItayvUka, Ttfui7fi>lh|t>, a Theban, aon of Heipyi,
wai one of the principal adbeieuta of the Pertiau
eauae in the innaion of Xem*. Shortly befoia
the battle of Ptotaea, Timagenidea adnaed Mardo-
Biui to occupy the paiaea of Cithaaron, and ao to
intercept the rt-inforcemeata and auppliea which
were coming in tbiougfa them to the enemy. Tbe
adtice waa taken, and tbe Pertiant aOMeeded in
cutting off a conroy of ptoTiaiDni with GOO beaati
of buiden. After their rictory at Plataea the
Oreekt advanced againit Thebei, and demanded
that the chief tniilora to the national cauae, Tima-
genidea among the number, ahould be given np to
them. The Thebana at firM lefitied in apit« of
the ruTagoa which their land auffered, bnt at length
they contented at the inatigabon of Timagenidea
himeelF. It appean that the cnlprita eipectcd to
be brought to an open ttial, at which they hoped
to hare lecouTM eirectnnlly to the expedient of
bribery. To preTent tbia, howete'
TIUANTHES.
ried tbem off to Corinth, and tbctv pat da t
death witbout any judicial minmuaij. (Hani i
38, B6— 88; Paua. tIL 10.) [E. t
TIMA'QORAS (TvinT^fm), IiistnieaL 1 _
Tegean, waa one of the TiiiMitiTnaa vb* wr
aent, in B. c 430, to aak the king- al Pas -
aid the Pelopomieuaiii agaimt Atfaaaw. Oa i-'
way tbrongb Thiaee thaj vere aeixed hj Sih- ~
1 the inatigation of IM Athouaa cawiya K^'
of Cyaicoa, and aoa at
Hating bem drircD into ezila bj U* palii
ponenta of the demociatie party-, be took i
theconrt of Phanabaini,tbe aOap of the rss:
^rinoea near tbe HellaapiHit, by wIh^ he »■
lent to I^cedaemon, in Kc. 413, to mgc thai
fleet ahould be de*[atthed to aanort ifae Gnv
dtisi in hia aaltapy in their intended lenJt hn
Athena. (Thoc Tiii. 6, 39.) [PKAJUiABim
No. 2.]
3. An Athenian, mi tb« coOeagne of Lea >
tmbaaaador fron Athena, in B. c 907, to th* Ftf-
aian court [LboN, No. &] Id tbia ubbo k
epent four yean, and bad the addna M •dB|( u
conduct to what be DercuTed to be tbe kiag^ b-
dinatinn, aepaiating flimadf ahwelber Enaa I'c
and taking [Wt with Felnpidaa, tbe Tbctian av.
Hia lupple eomplianca and hia treacherj in inat-
ing Mate-aecrttt porchaaed for him tbe hMBii <i
Anaienea, but on hii letom home be «>■ e>
peached by Leon, and put to death. (Sen. He.
TiL 1. §g 33, &c; Pint. Artar. 32, /U^M:
Demogth. de Fola i^. pp. 383, 4D0 : Ath. ii. B, 4i.
d,ei VaLMatTi. 3, art.2.) Aih.- " '
See, huwerer, Caaaub. orf I
4. A Rhodian, wai placed in eaaraand sf Sir
tkif, which hit countrymen aent to Chalda, ii
B. c 171, to CTMiperals with C LooietiB* ia iht
war irilh Pernraa. (Polyb. i3t*ii. 6.)
5. In the Hme paaan of Poljbina it ia aOvd
that, while theae fire aliipa (ailed (o Chalria. aa
named T^magoni, who fall in with and oftand
■he crew of a ibip which waa conreying Die^baarf
on an tmbaaay from Perseo* to AaliochBa bi-
phanea. Dioidianea bimaelf eacaped. [K E.)'
TIHA'OORAS (Ti/ui7^i>, of Chalcit, a
painter, conlSDiponry with Pananmi, whom ht
defeated in a conteat for the priae of paiwinf, «
the Pythian gamea. Ttmagoraa afterwardi cc^
biated hia rietoiy in a poam. (Plin. H, N. mi.
9. a 35.) [P. &]
TIHANDRA (Ti^td*^), a daDghterad^adt-
nna and Leda, and the wife of Rdiaaini, bj vh«
ihe became tbe mother of Enaodma, (Apdad.
ill 10. § 6 ; Pani. riil fi. § 1 ; Serr. aAAn.-m.
130.) Another mythical petKmageif Ibkiaae
it mentioned by Anioniut Liberalii (5). [L S.]
TIHANTHES iTi/iAiitut), an athlete of On-
nae. Panaaniat lelatei of him that, when he bd
ceaaed to be a competitor at the ganwc, he ami
■till to make daily trial of hia atrcngth by bcDdiaf
a huge bow. At length, howercr, baviBg liera
abaent for anne time frnn hit own cily, ht Ind
on hit rttuni that be waa no longer able to parfn
the feat, whereupon ha bunt himulf ta dalt
through mortiGcatioQ. Theie wai a tWn d
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TIHANTHSa.
Xk »t Olrwiaa, tlM work of Mttoh. (Pani. tl
i [B. E.]
TIAUNTHBS (Ti/Uveqi), utIiM. 1. Th«
(ebralad Oieck pamwr, conMmpomy with Zeuiii
.d Panhuiiu(>bentOL9£, aciOO; Plin./T.M
(3rr. 10. 1. 36. S 3), u Hid bj QointUiui (ii. 13}
havB bnn ■ oatiTs oT Cjthnoi, hul EDttathma
k/ TiL ixiv. 1G3, p. 1S13. 60) mtka idm >
Icyouian : tlwte tenimaniei nu; be reconciled bj
ippoeing him to hara been & Dative of CjUinoa,
id to b»a behmged to the Sienmioa echool of
unting. Our infcnsation reipecUng hi> peminal
iBtoi7 it coufliied to th« bote of hii hnving coa-
luded with pBTThuin* and ColotH ; the worki
'hich he painted on th«e occaiioni will be mea-
oned pnnentlj. Native geniai, power of ex-
reasiaD and iDggnliDD, and enlin maaleiy of tho
eaonrcea of hia art, eeem to hsie becD the chief
nnlitiei which chBraclenBed Tioumthea. (Plin.
. c § 6.) Hii picturea wece diitinguiihed, Plin;
ella ua, from thoie of all other paintcn hj acg-
eating more than tbejr eipreued ; and, audkiim
B WBB the art diiplajed in them, thej ihowed a
;enina which niRMued th«I art. [AlqiH n uiau
iHJiaopaHmiiiiltll^itxrplmtt:
ud). Onlj five of bii worka ore mentioned ; but
:hey are eiidentlj muterpiecei, and one of them
nvolTet one of the mott icteniting queitioiu in
Lbe hiatary of art.
(1) The work refened to, and that which
appean lo hare been ruuded bj the ancianta
na hii mulecpiBce, ia t&e celebratsd pictois of
the Hcrifice c^ Jphigeneia, which ho paint«d in
competition with Colatet of Teoe (QointiL Le.) ;
and the qaeitioD involred in it U, whether Ti-
Duuitliei diiplayed contummats ikili, or waa gniltj
of ft mere trick, in pointiDg Agamemnon with hii
bee hidden in bit mantle. It ii eiidaat that the
ancient! ngaided thii Mioke of art with the iDOil
unboanded adniiralion. FUnj telle ui that it wu
^ orotom lamiibHM eeiebftUa ; " and it ie praiied
aleo hj Cicen) {Orat. 22}, Qointiiiui {L c), and
VBleriiuMBiimiia(TiiL 11. ait.6). UnfiirtEnBtel;,
howerar, thete writert diipUj in thit, aa in other
cnaca, their ignarance of the true prindplei of art,
by giring an anHimd naion for their right judg-
ment of the work, The pictare, Ihay lell na,
ahowed Iphigenaia, itaiiding by tba slcar, tor-
nnuded, among the utiiUnti, by Calchu, whoee
prophetic voice had demanded her neiifice, and
whole hand waa ^wnt to complete it, Ulyeaei,
who had brought her Enm ber hoiu, lad HaDeUiu,
her hthar'i brother, all muuTeating diOaieiit dwieei
of grief; to that, wheo Che anitt bad painted the
torrow of Calch»t,»ndthe deeper aorrow of Ulytiei,
and bad added all hia powera lo eipma the woe
of MeneLauB, hii reiouicei were eThaaited, and,
unable to give a powerfol enrenion to the agony
of the bther, he corered hii bead with a veil. In
the pceient ttale of aMtheCic criticitm, it ii hardly
necettary to poiat out the sbiurdity of thna making
out Tinanthei to be the Epimetheui of pointing.
The *exy writera, who have given thia &lje jud^
ment, let &11 eEpmeiont, borrowed doubtleia Irom
tbcii Greek aalhoiiliea, which intimate tbe tma
rmon of the manner in which Timanthet paintad
Aguncmncn : " patria ipiiiu vultmn velavit, qnem
dtgiu non poterat oatendere," laya Pliny ; ** non
reperieoa quo di^mo modo patrii voltum poaeet
TIMANTHES. 1133
hit knoiriedg* of aeatheljc ptinciplet, not hia wont
of aitiilic power, that dictated to Timanthet thit
mode of repntentation, Hia conduct haa been
moat admirably vindicated by Fueeli, in te;dy lo
the (in thi* caio) miitoken jodgment of Reynoldt,
and the ahellow flippancy of Falconet (REjnoldt,
■Z>V0OBrae viiL ; Foaell, Lfcttin i. voi. ii. pp. 44'^
fiS, in Knowln'i Li/t anJ WrUmgi e/ Piaiili).
The whole of Fnieli'a rmiaika ahimld be nad ;
but the following extract will perhapi cc
Sirit tnSciently. *' "" ■ ■ - • "■■
ein— -'--^- '
immolalioa of Ipbigenia ^ Iphigenia v
"pal figure, and her {orm, her reaignat
iguiab, tbe painter'i ^riocipal taak ; the Ggore
principal figure, and her {orm, her reiignatii
her anguiab, tbe painter'i ^riocipal taak ; the
important, ii merely
more neceeaaiy to mako the aubject
a completely tngic one, than that of Clytemneatra
themother,DDmorelhBn that of Priam, to impreia
na with aympathy at the death of Polyiena. It it
therefore a mianomer of tbe French critic to call
Agamemnon ^ the here* of the aubject^
" Neither the Fiencb nor the English clitic ^
peart to me to have comprehended the real motive of
Timanthet, at contained ia tbe wordt, * dttm, dtd
ifii^Bteale, and digue,' in the paataget of TiUly,
Qointirian, and Pliny i they aeciibe to impotence
what waa the forbewance of judgmenL Tinianthea
felt like a hther : he did not hide the hce of
9 it waa beyond the power of
it wai beyond the poadbility,
lityofeipreeiion,
paternal affeclioQ
itbecenta it waa beyond tbe dignity of eipreeiion,
' ■ B of paternal " ''
1 which of 1
becanaa the inapiring fti
at that moment, and the i
mntt have accompanied it, would either have d»-
itroyed the graadenr of the character, and the
aolnonity of the acene, or inbjecled the painter
1th tbe majority of hit judgei K
ofini
He I
rerepn
volied Bt the fiaah of tbe niied
dagger, forgeltiiig the chief in the biber, or thown
him aburbcd by deipair, and in that itale of
atapebction, which levela all featom and deaden*
expreauon ; he might indeed have cbeeen a fourth
mode, ha might have eihilHted him fainting and
palaied in the ainit of hia attandanti, and by thia
confiiuon of male and fomale cbanuter, merited the
^lauie of every theatre at Pari*. But Timantbee
bad too true a aenee of nature to eipoia a fathei'a
feelingi, or to tear a jaaiion to ragt ; nor had the
Oreekt yet Icamt of Rome to tieel the bet. If he
made Agimenmon bear hit calamity aa a man, he
made him alao feel it aa a man. It became die
leader of Greece to lanction the ceremony with hit
piaunce, it did not become tbe bther to aee hia
dangbter beneath tbe dagget'i point: the anu
Dttoie that threw a real mantle over the &ca of
Timoleon, when he ewidd at the puniihmeat ot
hii brother, tanght Timanthea to tbrow an imagi-
nary one over the face of Agamemnon ; neither
height nor depth, bat pnipriety of expreuioa waa
The.
whethe
mode of repreeenti
nwed it from Enripidet, ia altogether beeide tba
mark ; and, in niiiog tudi a qoettioD, Falconet
merely ihowed hit ignorance of the tme relation
between jHCtorial and poetic invention. It may ba
worth while, however, to mention that EuHathiot
iDfqioaed the idea to have been tuggRited to
Timantheebyalineoflhc Iliad(iiiT.163). An
imitation of the picUiie of Timanthea waa fonnd on
J134 TIMARCHIDES.
the wall of ■ home at Pompeii. {Mm. Bori. ii. S.;
Pampai, toI. iL p. IBS.) (2) Witli hi* picture of
theconleit oTAJBi and UljOM (or ths »nn» of
Achillei, he giined a ™toty oTer ParrhMitu,
reipectiuj which, uid the Bnfogmt rein»A of P»r-
rhasiut on the ocnuion, lee PiRRH abiob, p. 1 28, b.
f3) Tht pictoie of the death of PBliiniedei at
Epheiiii, Bisntioned bj Photioi (ffitf. Cod. 190,
tdI. i. p. 146, b. 27, fA. Bekker) i> aacnbed to
■nraantllM by T«t«« (Cltf. viii. 198). (4) A
■Hctore othiiwaipreierTedat Rome, rathe temple
of Peua, which Pliny deecribn in the foUovrag
werdi : Piwii i* *«™^ aitoittimtni optrit, arbi
ifaa compltMt mm pugaidL (S) Lwtly, a> a
rtriking ewunple of hie ikill and inTmlion, Pliny
mmtioo) hii picCora of a ilte^ng Cfclopi, of a
Teiy imidl iih (panmla talaJa), in which the
metniitiide of the figure wa« indicaled bj the in-
■ertion of lome ulfn, meuuring hie thumb with
a thynui. Timanlhw i« menlioned by Cioeni
IBrul. 22) a> one of the painters who uaed only
four coloon. The lenie. in which ihii i» to be
ondentood, ii eiplainsd in the DidUHory of A*-
tignifet, I. V. Colont.
3. A painWr, oonlempoiarj with Aahu. Hii
picture of the battle of Pellme, in which Atatui
defeated the Aetoliane (01. 1»5. 1, B.U. 340), ii
ptniaed by PluWreh (Ant. 82), [P- S.]
TIMA'RCHIDES, & freedmin and an accennu
of Vema, waa one of the moM niBainoiu imttn-
mcnU of the oppmuoci of Vecnt. (Cic Far. ii
28, S3. 64, iii. 66. ». 4B.)
TIMA'RCHIDES and Tl-MOCLES CTi»«p-
xl^i) TifiwX^i), of Athent, Uib wni of Polydei,
hnie already been ipoken of under Fot.TCi.aa, p.
4S9, a., when their italnet of Aiclspiu and
Athena am mentioned, and their date it diKuaed ;
foi it it, of cDiine. dependent on the dat« eaaigned
to Polyclei. In addition to the nmaifct in that
article, it ihould be obwred that, in tba pasMga
of Pliny referred to (H. ff. luvi. fl. i. 4. g lO),
not only are Polyclei and the mn ' ~
mentioned aa the miken of itatnis m uis
of OcMTia, but ilea Funarchidee himeelf;
maker oF a alatua of Apollo, holdinf; the cithain,
in hit temple, which formed a part of tboaa hnild-
inga. MoreoTer, it ii nH»t probable that the paa-
■Age, corwctly read, containi ume further informa-
tion about *• the loni of Timarehidea," who an
nameleat in the ordinary text, aa aitabliihed by
Harduin. The old teat hod " /(em Polndet
Dimviia, Timardidii fiOi," ^c ; and, althongh
the fint fonr woidi are not contained in the HSS.
died by Hardoin, who therefore lejeeted them,
they are found, with a ilighl nuiation, in the
Bamberg MS., which gixei " Idem po/jofe
md'hi limarddii, jWi," i. e. filin. The h
ii cantirmed by the Munich MS., which ha* " mo-
ciidiifiiut." Hence it would appear to be pro-
bable that the true reading ia ■■ Idim Fofyfiet
(who had been mentiDned in the j
tence) el Dionj/tim, TlnartUdii JSii ,
propmei to read it, •* liJea Polfda a Dionytaa
(for the iMIer al» i> mentioned in Uie preceding i
tence), TtmarcUdu filn.' {Billig'i edition of Pliny
and Jan'* Supplement.)
Slight B> it the diiierenee between t
readinge, they hare a rery difleient effect
ancceieion of thii bmily of areata. Accnding to
the former, wo haie only to add to the genealogy
the name of Dionyiiui, that: —
TIMARCHUS.
Polydn
But then wt hiie the aomewbat i
of a gmndbther and gnndtnn voi
the tame itetue. If, on the other 1
(he reading of Jan, and cambiBe iC -^ih tl
mant of Fauianiaa, that TinudsB and Tibhiu -
were the tona of Pnlydet, and ir -ve aaSl idai^- '
thii Polyclei with the Pclydea of PUnw, ifce ns.- ]
it the abHUdily that" the lame Poly tl»«~ "-
ion and the bther of Tim ' ' ' ~
'efora, we mut place BnotlMa
beginning of the genealogy, tiiiu
I
Timodei
IT, we ranit reject (lie word Hfeat fM- oUna f
itaring, periiapi, ilat in ila place). Bad dm ate
mother Polyctet, the bnthes of DioajrnD ; (
laatly, the iden^ication of tfaa Potytfaa of Pai
. and Pliny may be giren np, md it imy I
ted that we hare two diftrent and muia'rb
et portiont of \iat ortiitic finsilj, la^uAj,
PcayckM
Timoclea
the artittt mentioned by Pantaniaa, and
Timodet and Tinumhide* (bntlwit)
Polyclet
DioDV
Ihoae mentiomd by Pliny. In thia pasidoa i*
quettion mutt be left for the aoliitieB af atka
:h(ilirt, and for the inttraeEion of atadeBla ia t(e
ifflcultiei of criticins. It mat, bswever, he le-
membered that the tan canaot be regarded a* (w'
by the authority of the Bamberg 115-
The worki of Timarchtdea and Tivatka *
Kome were in marble. Pnuuiiat doea net ipid^
the material of their etatnea lAich lu MeatiMH
Piiny, howerer, includei ^uaaichidta in kia tin <<
thote ilalnariei in bronis, who loada oCUAt 4
armaltt ct oHutom laeryinimtuqm. {B. fJ', xrtii.
8. a. 19. §84.) (P. S.]
TIMARCHUS (T(>uifix»)< luM«i»I- 1- A»
Athenian geneial, who, in conjnKttca with Lh-
irophidei, waa tent in cosnuod of an e ,
againit Megara, in a. c. 408. (IHod. nil 6:
2. An Athenian politiciBn, the aon of Araehn,
a contemporary of Demoitheaea and Aeachnra
part in public a&iri, being the anltaor ef a oe-
lidemble number of deeicea. One rf tkeae fitUde
the eiportatian of armi or marine (tona lit t!a
irrrice of Philip of Macedon, nnder pain ■( deaL
Timarebut wai, bowerer, a man of the aioM jnfr
—*- and abandoned h^nti. Ue joimd Dcata^oa
TIMASION.
ipe^chbag Aeiciiiiua, on tha •con of mhom-
in the embuij to Philip. AcKhiDM, hoip-
, KDticipMed him, imd bronght Um W tiid
:r B I«ir of Solon, hj wbkh voj ooa who had
1 Builty «f nich fligniit enoae* ■■ Timanhot,
forbidden to appeu InToie Um paUic UMinbl^.
ru Bra difiEnnt aoeoDoti at lo Uia imult of tkit
I. Aeeordisg to ooiiie, Tinuchut ww con-
uied and diitancbiMd ; ueoiding to othcn, ho
an end to hii Ufa orcn bebn tha trial wu
ninated. (Pint VO. X. Oral. AeiA. ; Prooam.
jteacA. atbi. TIil) Timinbna liad pcaiiaualir
n impeached bj Ariitogeiton, (od prcTcnted
m being entnuted wilh ■ public conmiiuiaii.
jidaa m. v. ; Mupocr. •■ e. AtraaXdliTi and
pfrav8f»i ; Tutiaa, CkUiad. n. 47, Ac ; Aea-
inea KarJt TWpxo*S vith Tajior^a prefaca.)
3. A Ikvourite of Anliacbua, tha aon of Autio-
ua tbe Oicat, bj whom ba wu appointed (itrap
Babylon. Ha adminiaEond the affikin uf bi*
vvinoo iMuily, and ha'iDg mda ■ itand agajnat
emetriiu 6oter» vaa orequwared and pat to
uK by htm. (Appi " -►..,»
Ual
f Aotiocbiu Soter. The
riend and diadpte of Aiiatotla, lofi bf
if the guardianaofNicaiiot (Diog. l«crt.T. 13.)
3. A Qieek giammarian, vho liTsd in tbe reign
of PtolemaeiuEaeigetea. (Said.KS.'Airi>AA<ir(oi.}
3. A Greek gnmmariaii, of DnceRBin dale.
Athaiueua (li. p. £01) qootai bom tha fborlb
book of a woik hj him, i-ipl rsii 'EfxrreirV'roiii
'Epfiou. He alao wrote tipon Homei (SchoL ad IL
^. 122), and od EoiipidN (SehoL ad Etirip. Mrd.
I )- If tbe leading id Haipnnmtion ((, v. 'kirfia),
ia correct, Tinunhu va* a MtiTB of Rhode*, and
ivaa a writer on gUma. But aa we fiod elaewhero
menuon rfa Itbodian named TiiiiBchidBa,w)io wu
a gloaeogiapbar, aoDU critiea piopoaa to allei tbe
rtading id Harpacration. The naaon ia not a
Tery coariodng ooe. (VMaJna, dt HitL Or. p. U3 ;
Kuhnken, Opiuaibt, p. 20S.} [C. P. H.]
TIMARCHUSi,ani>L [Cit'HuoDoTua,No.2.
p. 670.]
TIMABCHU3, CLAU'DIUS, of Cnta,
TIHASITHEUS.
I]3£
n tbex
which a
the
V. 20).
TiUA'HETK (Ti/wf^), a female painter,
Ibe daughla of that Micoo, whom Fliu; diilin-
ffiuihca froifl tha calebiBted painter Micon, by the
cpiihei of mimar (H. N. iut. 9. a 35). Plinj
alw teli) iu that ihe painted > pauel- picture of
Diana, bi a Tcry anciBot iijle of the art (<ut^
^kiBiauH pkfarufl), which waa fffcaerred at Rpbfr
lui. (//.« iiiir. 11. a*0. 8*3.) [P.aj
TIMA'SION (Tifuwlw), a citiien of Datda-
nni m the Tioad, appear* to hare been a aoldier
o( iartiuu. and aened in Aaia tmder Clkabchun
and DUCTI.UDAS. Ha waa exiled from hii na-
tiie eiij,— at what period we do not know.
Ihe Yoimger. In thi
Ihe Ireulienua arreat
(•ptitniei, Timaiioa i
.1 of tl
10,00
ofCyn
loom of Clearchu, and he aDd Xenophon, a* tha
yonngeat of the dcw Icadera, wen aFfwinted to
camiMiid the reai-guard. When tbe CjreaDi had
teached CMjom, and wen waiting then lor the
Uannrt* which Ihe Sinopian enioyi bad pro-
miaed tham, Timaaioo and Thorn, a Boeotian,
took adfantaga of the report of Xenophoa'a pio-
jaet for tha eatabliihmenl of a Onek calony on the
Euxine, to npceaeDt to aonie mercbaiiM of Sioope
and Seradaia that the only way £o prevent it waa
to fiuniah pay aa waiL aa ahipa to the army. The
two dliea in queation, on thia being leported to
them, not only engaged to do what waa deaired,
bnl eran bribed Timauoa to pennade the Gieeka
to accept the teimi, and to wl away home. Af-
tKwarda, howarar, wben they knew that Xeno-
phon bad abandoned hia project, the^ would not
fulfil their promiia of pajmg tbe aoldKn, and T>-
■naaion accordingly and tha other geneiali, who
had been inrolred in the aune iatnguei with him,
and had rentnred to hold ont to the man brilliant
pniapecta of abnndant fundi, tried to pennade Xe-
aophoa to reaume iua deaign. He nfuaed, how-
e(er, to bring the qucation at all before tbe army,
and they then attempted to gain orer the olScera
of their mptctive diniioDi, but a report of what
they wen aboot ^nad among the troopa, and
their indignant oppoiition defeated the plan.
When the Cjnana acpataled into three diTiiion*
■t Heradeia. Tunaaion continued with tbe ant
nndv Xenophon. aad when it waa adrancing to
nacne tbe Arcadiana from tha Bithyniajia, wboaa
cOBntry they had attempted to plunder, and who
had hemmed them tound on a hill where thay had
taken refuge, he vu kdI forward with the tanliy
to reconnoitn ; and ihortl; after we iind him again
commanding the cavalry in the battle in which tbe
Oretka defeated the font* of Phamabazua and the
Bitbyniana. On the diacovery of the inability of
CoiAxTADAB to p^orm the pnuniaea by which
be bad induced the Cjreana to elect him aa theii
leader, while the arm; »ai tjing wi^out the walla
of Byiantinm, Timaaion. in oppotitioD to the other
genertla, wiahed to cmat orer again to Aaia, in
the hope of returning to hia natJTe city with tbe
treaanrea which we And ha had collected in hia
eipedilioni. He entered with the reat of the aimy
into the aerrice of Seuthea [SitiTHis, No. 2], and
took part in the hard winter campaign which re-
eatabltthed the Thracian prince in hia kingdom i
and when tbe diiputei aroae about tha pay, which
Beuthea wiahed to evade, and Heiadaidea, the
inadgator of tbe prince, endeavoured to cauaa di^
union among the generala, TimaaioD poailiieljr te-
foaed to aot apart from Xenopbon. He, no doubt,
croaaed orar to Alia with the armj, when it en-
tered into the Spartan lervice ; and perbapa ho
then took an early opportunity to retnm home to
Dacdanni. (Xen...4ni£. iii. I. S 47, 9. £ 37, v. «.
S9 19—37, ri. 1. g 32, 3. §8 14, 22, 6. § 28,
vii. 1. g 10, 2. §§ 1, 2, 3. y IS, *E, &. S§ *,
10.) [K E.]
TIMASITHEUS or TIMESITHEUS (Ti-
furiOaof, T>fu)irlf*ei), a citiien of Trapetna, and
a proieDU of the Moaanweci, betweoD whom and
tbe Cyrcan Greeka he acted aa interpreter, when
tbe lutei wiahed to make a treaty with the bar-
hwf'nn*, and to obtfun a paaiage through their
country. (Xen. A«ab. v. 4. gg 2, *c.) [E. E.]
TIMAbl'THEUS [T^iiaaieni), an athlete of
Delphi, who conquered aeveial t
T;"ogfr
)13G TIMESITHEUS.
cntinm tt th> Olfmpic uid Pjlliiiit nian, and
wu bIh diitinguiihed u a Invi KiTdicc. He
«u ons of Ihc pitnimi* of th« Athenitm Isioo-
RAB. when hs wiied ths Acnpoli*, with ihe help
of CleomeiiM. Ths ciudel wu bnicgod by tbe
i wen put to deUL. Pau-
■uiu mentioDi hii lUtne M Olympia, the work of
AgeUdu, the Aigira. (Herod, t. 73 ; Pint. n.
a) [E. E.]
TIBIA'SIUS, FL^ ■ dutiaffniihiid gnienl in
the leigD of TheodoDna I. He waa appointed
commuider of the catalrf in A. n. 3B6, and of the
infanOr in 388, and he waa made cmunl along
with Pmmotni in SaS. In 391 Timuiua terrei
under ThMdaaint in hia lampaign agiintt the bar-
' ' 'in 394 he waa made
n of Aicadiua, EntioiHua, who had nn-
boanded influenee oTet the latter, Ktalred to ruin
■11 paraoDt of inflnence in the reign of the late
emperor. Timaaioa wat one of hii fir>t nctima.
He wai accoaed of aapiring to the empire, and
baniihed to the Oaiii in Africa in 396. (Zoaim. it.
4S, £7, T. 8, 9 i Soaomen, tiii. 7 ; Suidaa, i. v. ;
Tillemont, Hitbin da Empmtm, ToL t., and Ihe
anlhoriliei Ihera qnoted.)
TIME-SIAS {Ti^ilffd") or TIME'SIUS (T^
fitfruu, Hered.), of Claiomanae, waa the bat
fonndcT of ^e 00100} of Abdera in Thrace. He ia
pniaed bath bf Plutarch and Aelian a> a wite and
Tiituoiit man. Eniebiui {riacM hi* colonj in the
Slit 01., B. c G56. Timeaiaa vm expelled by the
Thraeiani, but he waa atlerwwdi wonhipped si ■
hero at Abdeia by the Teiana, who at t, kt«r tins
(bunded a tecond colon; in that place. (Bemd. i.
\6&;V\iiX.Rap.gtr.FTateefla,f.9\%^; Aelian.
r.H.m. S.)
TIME'SICLES. [HisiTDBUs.]
TIMESITHEUS IJtiav^tHn), a tngic poet,
mentioned onlj bf Snidai (k v.) who girea ni the
ibllowing titlea of hie plaji:— AoiaJBd ff, 'Eirro^i
AfcjM, 'Hpw**, Iji-Kj Kairoreii, Hjfuw,
'Ofianit [«ai] IloAiiJiiT, Kdarwp ical IMitZtitriii.
In tfcelaattillebulone, the mil, which i> not in the
text of Suidaa, ahould endentlr be inKTted, for it
cannot be luppoeed that 'Ofimit and HuAdlqi
were two die^Dct playi, any more than KiWwp
and nsXi>ti£in)i. Meineke propoiei to nnile alio
two of the o^er titles, lo sa to make 'EAlpiji
firqsrqfHi a lingle play ( IIM. CriL Cbm. Gmec
p. 891 % bat Weloker jndicionely obaerrot that
the firqVTgpii may refer to the laiton of Penelope
qnite ai probably u to thoae of Helen, and tfaat,
in eilber caae, the title ii qnite loScient ai it
itandi, without robbing another play in order to
fmprore it. Welcker hai aleo remarked, and pro-
bably with aa much tmth aa ingenuity, that aome
of Ue above Utlei leern to be thoae of ntyric
dramai ; for the Ziirli yond cannot pouibly be a
tragedy, and 'HpOJAfii, Handing alone, without
any epithet, indicstee a latyric drama rather than
a tragedy ; and moreorer, the Zifrii -raiai and
the 'Ex/mtt dirolniirii both aland ont oF the al-
phabetical order. The Mnie icholar ihowi thai
Ibere it rtaeon to think that the Awnflii wa* not
founded on the corieaponding play of Aejchylua,
but contained a diHerentveniou of the atory, which
had already bem adopted by Archilochuj, and
Piry. An. X. 197). The plu of tk 1
hralnivii may be csnjeetnred to ha*e bta b
rowed from Sophedea, and that of the Ifiv B^t
Enripidee ; ihortly after whonii mt &r aa ■■* :v- f
clonon can be drawn &om the titlsa, TMiaiti I
appeaia to bare lired (Pabric BiL Grmm. i^ - \
f. S2S ; Welcker, dir f?rwL Tirajfid. ff. Ifttt— .
10«S ; Kayeer, Hid. OrU. Tn^ One p. IT
Wagner, Png. JVag. Oraee. pp. 144, 14a. _
mdofi fiiWcdesB.) [P. S.) 1
TIME'SIUS. [TiMHSUH.] J
TIUO (Ti^d), one of the infoior ^^tt— > \
the temple of Demelir at Pana, oBerei ta becri
Pane to Miltiadea. (Hand. n. 1S4.) !H^- \
TIHO'CHARES, waa tlia antiiac of a week c
Antiochna. which ii dted b; Eaaetna </Vi^ £-
' 8G,p.36fi). Another writer of the MBes^
' bjthe Scboliaa- - ■ - ■-
TIMCCHARES,
p. 1188.]
TIMO'CHARIB (TMidx«po>, i
Elenthemae, in Crete, whoaa aaiBe
inicription, found at AatypalaoL, aa
a italne dedicated to Aeclepina. by a
menidni. the aon oF Arithmina. Tbc atylc id ae
letter* oF the inscriptieD i* that of thcpaisdiftk*
Roman dominion in Oraeoe. (Blkkh. Ootf. h-
tarip. Addend. roL U. p. 1D9S, N& 2491, h.^ E.
Rwhelte, £ett« i M. SAarm, pp. 44^ Ui.
2d ed.) Hi* name alu ocean in one ef the i>-
•ciiptiiHii fomid bj Reea, at Lindoa in Rhrfta, ■
the maker of a atatue of Nkaudaiaith ptirK d
Athena lindia (AMi. AfM. I846,nL ir.p. ICk
and again in another Rhodian in» i iiitiiiii, al» i»-
GOTend by Roat, aa the makn ef b dmliiiiHT
pL iL p. 108.) [P. &)
TIHOCLEIA (TiMArAeu). a wmn of TMo,
at th* captnie of whidi by Aleaanda the Gf^
in B. c 335, her bovte wai braken into aad fi-
laged by a body of ThrKaani in tbc " ' •-
•errice. She wai henelf nolated bf Ibil no-
mander. who then aikad her whether abe had M
concealed •oowwbere. An>w«ii;
to» »dliaitt
garden,
the Thraciau* before Alenndef, moA eahiUted ■•
high ■ i[Hrit and ao noble a bearing ia the iala- '
new, that the king ordered her to be act athkertr
with her children. (PlnL Ala. 12.) [E. E.] '
TIMOCLES (Ti/u»Xqt). 1. A nagie pert 4
uncertain date, who ii diatingniihad frccn the ciait
poet (No. 2) by Athanaena (ia. p. 407, b.) ia the
fallowing wonii,TifaiXi|r i T^r rmiythi wanT<i|
i|r n Kid TpBVfitfat, wbidi S^we^hanan la* v
acconntably minmdenlood, a* if thej iiqlied the
identity oF the eenic and the tf^ie peat, whna
they mean ** Timodea the eocue poM, bat lh«
waa alio a tn^" (poet of (he auia nme). Then I
ia, howerer, to ether uartioai of thit poet ; it,
althongb a qnotation &em Sophedea ■■ Pluttict
( TtmoL 36} ii aachhed by aone MSS. leTwdn
it ii •« cndeat tbU tba lattai nading may Ian
o*^lc
TIMOCLES.
to k {Rqiml and wcU-knowti
, Ik, oat of s canfnrioa iriUi Iba
-d TifAof^iorria jut btfbre, that tha bBluica of
bability is in bTonr of tha comnioa reading,
L accordingly tha painge ja ploud by Dindorf
[ AhreiiB unoiig the fiB^sDti of Sopbodm
Lbric BiiL Graec toL ii. p. 326 ; Welcker, dU
tech. T'nMffid.^WaOitiaBt^^HiiLOnt.Com.
attc ^. *3ii\Vf*pia,Frag.Com.QTaeCf.'lt6,
D idol's BUkOBxi).
2. A distingaiihed Athanian comic poet of tha
iddle Conoadj, who liTcd at a period vhaa tha
'ivsl of poliLical enecgj, in canieqaaiua of the
crnacluneDti of Philip, mtored to the Middle
iiuedy mad) of the Tigouc and real um of the
d, ia conspicaoui foi the fresdom with which ho
acnaaed pnblic men and maaauraa, sa veil u for
e number of hia diainai, and the pnritj of bit
fie, in ^vhicfa (Kaicdj anj departoiea fnim tha
nt atandBrdi of Attic diction can be delected.
!ia time ia indicated by Mieral allunoni in bii
nya, eapeciallj to tha Attic oiston and atalaimen.
ehement apiiil and rEetorical boldneu of Demo-
Jieaea, whom ha aln attacked, with Hyperidea,
.nd the othei oiaton who tad racaivW money
rom HarpnlDa. (Paando-Plnt. VU.X. Orat. p. 84fi,
I. ( Timoc. IfertiHi, iqi. Ath. tL p. 224, a., Dalai
IT I>cliiu, op. Ath. viiL p. 341, a. ; ClictOD, F. H.
: no. 343, 336, 334, when, aa well ai in Hcinaka,
ilher auch panoiia] alluaion* are mentioned.)
Hence the period during which ha fionriibad ap-
pears to tutTO eitanded frran abont the middle of
the faiuth century B. c till aflei B,c. S24, u that
at iha beginning of hit caieei he wa* in pait coti-
tampoiarj with Antiphaoaa, and at the end of it,
with Henander. (Comp. Alh. Tii. p 345, c) Then
\i alio an alluxion to one of hii plaja, the ItarH,
ia a fragment of Aleiia (Ath, iiL p. 120, a). Fnim
thcM itatemenU it ia clear that he ii rightly rs-
femd to the Middle Comedy, althongh Pollni (z.
154) reckon! him among die poeta of tha New
(rait rtwripia), peibapa on anoount of the lata
period down to which he floniiibad. Ha ii the
lateat of the poeta of the Middle Comedy, eicepting
Xenaichnt and Theophiloa.
Soidaa, who hai hen &llaa into hii fraqnent
enor of making two panona oat of one, awigni to
Timodei, m hu two article* npon him, ninetaen
drama*, on Uia authority of AlhaBaaoi, in whoae
work ara al*o fonnd lome title* not mautionad by
Snidai, and a few more an gathered from other
■onreeL The iiit. when complcCad and corrected,
■tandlthoa: — AlyOrrtoi, BoAcu'ttiv, Aajcrd\ior,
A^Aor or parhapa A4^iof , Aiuuvdrvpoty Aiorvo'tiU
foianu, Aiino'sT, ^poKirruyr, 'Ea-urroAJI, 'Enxo'-
fiMiiiin.'tlfHtr, 'Lrdpin ntrupn, Ka^m, Kirrm-
pat ]) Aifaiurit, KovlniAci, A^fiif, MafuMriai,
Ki^ifo, "O^tfTmnvcAtShli, Uofiirrpirfiiur, Hw-
Tucii, Uoffipa (bnt peihap* thi* baleng* to
XeuuchuJ, Tltienij,3iafA, iwipiSoi (donbttol),
*iAiiliiiairri^t, V(vSoA>)i7Tal. Soma of theie title*
iniche important qnettion*. which are fully dia-
enned by Meineke. (Fabric. BiU. Graec. ml. a.
pp. 503, £04 i Meineke, Frag. Om. Qraec loL i
- 4la— IBS, toL iii. pp. B90— 613 ; Editio
I. 789—811.)
. iyncoia, a rappoiad anthor of ona of the
imterded work* of Orpbeiu, namely, iha itrrifm,
-'■"'■ — -■-- ■' • - Poninu* of Uilatu
I. p. 318> Nathlog
■hich wai lbs aKribad b
(Said. , ■ -
TIMOCRBON. 11S7
more ii known of him. (Fkbfic£i&LGfra*D.ToL L
p 158 i Meineke, toL L pp. 4S0, 431.)
4. There ia alao on aUnott nnintelligibla paiHge
in Pholin* {^rit. £5, p. Ill), abont a certain
mendaciou* writer of the nam* of Tiinocle*.
(Meineke, I c) [P. S.]
TIMOCLES, artiat [Timabchidu].
TIMO'CRATES (Tifuucpdnit). 1. A Lacedae-
monian, wa* one of the three coimteltor* (Braudaa
and Lyeophron being hi* colleegne*) who weia
•ent to aaiiat Cinema* after hi*' finC deltal b;
Phormion in tha Corinthian gnlf, in a c 429. In
the aacond battle there thortly after, Tlmoeiataa
waa on board of a Lencadian galley, which waa
one of tha twenty h*t-iailtng *hip> appointed to
preTBot the Atheniani from etcaping to Nuipactoa.
Thii Teiael, in the ponoit, br outatHppad the reat
of the •qoadroD, and the hindmott Athenian galley,
cloaely chaaed by it, wheeled inddenly lonnd a
lying at anchsr, itmck
«, and aank bar.
herenmui >lev himielf, and hi* body wa* waahed
into (he harbour of Nanpactua (Thuc ii. 85 — 92).
2. An Athenian, wa* one of the cDnunitnanen
for concluding the fifty yean* trace between Alhen*
and Sparta, !□ B. c. 421, and alio the laparata
treaty between the*e italei in the aame year.
(ThucT. 19,24.) We may perhap* identify him
with the lather of the Athenian commander, Arii-
totele*. (Thuc ui. 105.)
3. (Uolei* he i* 10 be identified with No. Z)
An AlbtDian, who, in b. c 406, wa* a member of
the Council of Fire Hundred, before which Iha
general* who had conquered at Arginnaae ga<a in
their accotmL Having heard it, Timocrate* made
and eaiiied a rmpoiBl that they *h«ild all be kept
in custody and handed dtbi to the judgment of the
people (Xen. HeU. i. 1. i 3.)
4. A Rhodian, who wa* tent into Oreece by tha
BUrap Titbranate* in b. c. 3S5, taking with bint
fifty talent* wheiewith to bribe the leading men in
the aereial itate* to excite a war againit Sparta at
home, and ao to compel the retuni of Ageiilaui
from hie rictorioua career in Aua. Plutaicli calls
him Hermocratai (Xen. J/eU iii. £. S 1 ; Pau*. iiL
" "■ ■ ArUa. 20.)
5. A
ne of the ■
Athene in B. c. 369, to (etlle the
term* of alliance between the Athenian* and the
Spartan* (Xen. HeiLTiLg 13.) [CKfuuoDOTua,
No. Z]
6. A Syrafuan, who commanded a sqoadron of
twelT* galley*, aant by Dionyaiu* the Younger 10
the aid of Sparta in B. c 366. The airiial of thia
force enabled the Spartan* to reduce Sellana,
which had rerollcd from them. (Xen. HtIL TiL4.
812.)
7. Ad Athenian, the pnpoaer of a law preridii^
that a pnblic debtor ahoidd be exempt from impn-
■onment on hit giving tecority for payment within
a certun Cinie. For thIa, Timociate* wa* pmecated
by Diodoni and Knctemon, and for Ihem Demo-
■thene* wrote the oration (nmd Ti^mtpdinw),
which wai delivered by Diodoma in s. c 363
[Andhotion I M>i.«NDFiia,) It ii a qneiticD
whether thii Timocnte* ahonld be identified with
a perion of the lame name, who wa* the first
hmband of the liitar of Onetor, and who iumn-
dered her to Aphobn*. (Dem. e. OaA. L pp 865,
&G.) [E. £.]
TIMO'CREON(T.ruKpj.>'XafIUMdM,Blj '
.;t4«gi
r
HS8 TIMOCRKON.
poet, oslebnlod for the bitter md pn^n»doo» •pint I
of hi> wnikt, ud «ped*Ilj lor bia oltidu on
Theinutocln anil Simonidei. Fran tngmecU of
fail poetrj, whkh u« prMerred by Plotarcb (7V-
min. 21), it Bppf*™ that ho wm « nati™ of
lilynii in Rhode*, irh«i« he wai bmitbed on the
then eominou eh«rg8 of »n iodination lo*ard« Peni*
(fiTlEicrfuls) ; and in thii buniihment he ni left
iwglRted bj Themiitodei, who had fonnerlj beai
hia (riend, and hia connection bj the tint of hi»-
pitnlity. Acooilling to Plaunh, the influence of
ThemiitodctnapoiitiTelj employed toproeiintfaa
baniahment of Timocreon : but frtan the wonii of
the poet binuMf. the ofience leeini to haie
■mounted only to hi» Delecting to procure Timo-
creon"! recall from eiile, when he obtained that
faTOvr for other political fuptivei. Tbii dialinctiDn
Timocreon aactibe* to pecuniary corruption ; and,
in another paauge quoted by Plutarch (tiirf-) fa*
intinuatte that Themiitodea waa not free bom tfae
guilt of the aama political crinM for which be
himielf waa muring. It ii to b« obwirred that
Timocreon deet not deny the charge brought
againit him, bat fae eren admita it, nnleu the
Oliti Spa TiiuKpitar fuiuns tf H^Souru- IpKia
are to be conilmed hypothe^callr. Aecor^ng to
the etstement of Thraaymachai (op. Atk. i. p. 416,
a.) be wBi al one time iiring at the Peraian court
Plutarch alu tella u> that alUr the exile of The-
miitodea, Timocreon attacked bim itill more vio-
Irnlly in an ode, the opening line! of which call on
the " Huae to confer fiune upon thia iCiain through-
out Greece, ai a fitting and jiat.'' Henc- "
foUowi that Timocreon waa itiU "----'^=--
TIMOCMTUS.
SoidM ; and the Greek Antholsfy iiiili i
epigiam by Timocreon {Anik, Fti. xii. iX).
which ii erideally a parody on tba iiflani
givn of Simonidei {Aulk FaL xSi. 30],
Ktivi HW 'AAJc/flH* HAAjwfipav afb 1>
uiV 'AAicf4mt Stile HoMT^ fm aaUnfii
C471.
floniiibing after
by Pin-
Tbe three Ehwmenta tbni referred i
tarch conalilnte the greater part of the
maina of Timocreon ; and hence it may be
jcGlured that poetry waa not the buiineu o
life, but only tbe accidental form ia whie
uttered tbe iriolent emotioni which political mii-
lortunea and penonal wrongs would natnially ~~
appean from the fact that he wai an athli
that combination of the conteita which teqnirod the
greatett itrenglh, namely the pentathlon (Alb. x.
p.415,£). Tbn«jinachui(Le,)relaleaaipecimen,
which wai eifaibited al the Penian court, of Timo-
creon'i prodigioui itieogtb, and of the Toradly by
which he inalained it ; and hence, ai well a* from
the utyiic ipirit of hii poetry, ii derived tbe point
of that epigram which, according to Athenneua
(JLc), waa inacribed upon hia tomb: —
HoAAit ■*i^r, ml nXXi ^vH* «1 -ntjA uiic
KVfitu TiitaKftitr 'PUidi.
If; aa modem adiolan
epigram waa written by
ueceaauiiy fallow that TimooHn died before
monidea ; for an epitaph, aa s vahiclB of aatire
a liiing peraoo, j> a ipeciei of wit of which we
liaTe many eiamplei in the hiatory of poetry, both
ancient and modem. For the Jact of the riralry
between Simonidea and Timocreon, wa have the
teiLimony of Diegenea Laiirtiua (ii 46), and of
poet of the Old Comedy, and that k* wra
gainat Themiitodea and Siincicifca;i
•eiy lame article we bare annahar
of theie attack*, endently fr
which the poem againat The
called lyric ( 'w"^«}- In anotlia taangF c I
Suidni ft. e. irnlxiDr), he i* made aa epic f^-- '
(traniiit) ; a mittake borrowed boa s paaafe s. i
the SdoUu on Ariitophanei (JToa. 130S), wbcf-
ie it from a ecoUoo by TimocmB j toL :a
tber p«iage ofthe,SbMu (^etona. &S). no^
aame quotation ii made, and of wUi4 Wnd
fbnner pauage aeemi to be merely a uaaiuLiL
locreon xi righdy deaignated fuXjtwmis. Tbe
quotation made m Iheae paBi»j[Ba caaiaiata af I^ (
linea from a Kolioa on tfae nujadiieb caaicd W 1
richea, in which tbe poet ulieri tb« wiih ~
blind Plntui bad neiei appeared npon e)
the aea, nor on the mainland, Wt iai l*i I
Tartarua and Achaioa for bit ■faoda." We We
nme linei, which Hmhaeatian (p-Tlj^ng*- I
example of iba looio a Minon DIaiuit Ca- I
ic or Timacnantic mMn, taan iha "——■——
meut of wfaat ippaan to ban baaa a Syhansc i
ipologne, namely
wTrlTirM^p-eM,
vhich an alio rderred to by Plato (Gmy. p. IHL
u), where we haTe an indiialiaa id the pafJafanT
of Timocreon^ poemi at Atbeaa, allhaanh has
writers condemned the moral i)>irit at bim ampr
litioni (AiiMud. ToL iL p. 380, mU Tniii>ri i
Tov irXTA'ox '(■■W ^o'mf'h and tba aate ja^
mant of nradon criticiam ii tlat he cava paArfi
bigfa degree of talent, which be ihtued tlowsh *■!
otdiaiacter and repoH. Tbe fiagiiaaila ainiilT
rsfemd to onnpriM all bii extant noaaii*, en^
a aingia peotameler, qnoiad by HcpbaMCaa (p 1|
. ')
ia alao a ckcnt ■ lie
(1060, raU.), -mUA-A,
Scholiaat tella na, on the aatboiity of DidymKil
a pamdy on an ode by Timocnoii. (Fakk. BtL
Ofoac voL iL pp. U4, 159, SOt, id. ir. p. 4H.
•oL Tin. p. 6Sfi ; BBckh, iVoaeai. JaLLatL BaiL
1S33; Bemhardy. Oraxdriit d. Gnmi. Zatt. nLi.
pp. fi43— S(4 i Ulrid ; Bode ; Branch Am^ nl
eiO; ClJntan, F. H. -nL iia.a. 471).
TIMCyCRlTUS (Ti(J.pn-«), af J ,
lyric poet, who ia mentioned ioddanliUy h; Piadab
aa if be were a poet of if — -■'— ^ -■ '-J
z.SDvGoOJ^Ic
TIMOLEOh.
tm OTQ Iciunr nolhing fbnlter. (Knd. !f»m. 3%
', with IMuaD'* Note). TP- S.]
'IMOI'A.'U3<TifjAa«>,hlMiiaL I. A Co-
■huui, irho mi bribed b; 'nmscntai, whan th<
er mu aenl to Ocncs bf TithniuM U gain
r BS many oF ths Orwki ■■ ht oauld, to take
side of tlia Paniuu *gunat Agnibui. We
I him *aoD ftAer in a congma, hud at Corinth,
Jie atatem that wen leagaed '-- " — '
TUfOLEON.
11S9
B.)
wued igaisM SoarM.
oon ii npomd bj Xeii
gl.iT. 2. |lliPM).i
2. A Ttieban, who ii danonnced bj Demotdiene*
s Ctn-. p. 2il, ed. R«itke) m i tnilor to hii
iintry, becaiue he took the Macedoaiui aide.
i\v\niu (xTU. H. S 4) defeudi him fram the
Brgc. [C. P. M.]
TIMOT'A'US, the ion of Odeuthni uid Z»-
i^Vo, the bnither of Hennninnut. Tnbelliu)
pUce in the liat of the diirty
. lAui
QtuR], hut hsi preierred no paiti-
rith regiird to hia hiitory, except that h(
i^playcd eztnordinerr leil in (he iludj of Letin
If nture. (Tnbell. Poll. THg. 7V«i. iiTiL ;
amp. HKRENNUNtm ; OoiNATHua ; Zmno-
»*.) rW. B-]
TIMOLA'USCTifiiX«>f).Iite(«rj-. I. An«ti™
if Cyziciu, who i) mentioned u one of the diiciplee
>t Plato.
2. A Oreelt writer, a natiro of I«riHa, and a
liKifJa of Anaiimenei of LwnpHcuf, He eieiciwd
hii invenaity by producing en ILied, in which each
line oiHomorwae followed hj one of hii own;
Hqnv tail* S«t OiiKiiUStm 'AxiX^oi
iir (0*ro Xpiatv Kt^oA^Mirot ibvita KoCpriJ,
oiXtnirtir I) iiipt 'AvudTi Sxy^ Wqica
/ir^rafUwoia 8t« Tpmair &rcp woA/^for 6nueTos,
'Emvpot if iroAd^iroi itu^flfUntr Irr^ Bn^
(Suidat, t.v. -, EnatBth. Pratf, u (Ml p. i.) Camp.
TIMOT-EON {TiiuKhtr), the ton of Timo-
dcmus or Tiioaeiietiia and Dcmariate, belonged to
one of the nobleat &miliei at Corinth, and gained
al an eariy ace among hit fellow-dtixena a lepata*
tioa foi abililf and onuage. Corinth bad long
eKrciied gieal influence over the Greek dtiei in
Sicily aa the metropolii or mother.cit; of Sjiicnae.
After the death of Dion, the moit terrible dia-
ordera had prevailed ihnmghoDt Sicily, and leTeial
men of enteqirixe ond energy had lucceeded in
making themaelrei tyisnta or tupreme mien in
Tuioui placea. Dionyiiu) bad avain recovered hia
power in Syracuae. Hicetaa bad ealabliahed him-
acir aa tyrant at Leonlini. and Andnmachua,
the biher of the hiatorian Timaena, at Taurome.
ninm. The &ienda of Dion had taken refiige
either with Hicetaa or Andnnnachaa, and the tOF-
tntt waa staking war againal Diooyaiai under the
pretext of lettoring the eiilea, but in reality in
hopet of makiaff himjelf maater of Syracnae*
hopei of making himielf
Meantime, the Cbthagini
_« of the diatracted condition of Sicily ;
and tile (ean of thia InTaaion, ai well ai the bopei
if muring tranquillity to the iiland, led many of
the Siciliua, and anioDg ihem the Syracuion eiilea,
to lend an embauy to Corinth to imjJore aaaiat-
*0N (b. c 344). The Corinthiana immediately
Mol'ed to comply with their requeal, and (ha
ananiminiB Toica of the people nlectad Timoleon
aa the penon moat competent lo take the command
in the pnpoaed eapeditim. Snch a propoaal wa^
ni iteet^ mort ac«ptahle to the bold and oiter-
pciong tpmX of Timoleon ; but there waa anothei
naaon which had rendand Corinth an nnweleome
place of reaidencs lo him. Hia elder brother Tj-
mopbane* had eommanded the Corinthian tnopa
in a war agaiut Argn with gnat ancceaa; and
aabaeqnently when the atate expected anotber
attack, he had the command of four hnndred mer-
eenaries animated to him. By their meana, and
lupported by a powariiil patty in the alate, he
reaolTed to obtain the inpreme power in Corinlfa,
and make bimielf tfnud of the cilj. Hii brother
approved of hit achemei, and endeavnnred by a^
gnmenl and pertaadon lo lam hiiu from hia pop-
pooe, but whon ha found Timophanei inlleiihie,
he reaolved to kill bit brother mther than allow
him to deatroy the liberty of bia itato. The man-
Det of Timophanei' death ii alaled differently by
the ancient writer*. Diodotae aaya that Timcleon
•lew bun with hii open band openly in the fbmm.
Plutarch relatet that Timoleon iotrodueed the aa-
laaaina into hia bother'a bonae, but Mined hia
back while the deed waa done; and Coraelitia
Napoa atalea that Timoleon waa not even preient
at the mnrder, though it waa perpetiated ■■ hi*
deaire, (IHod. xvi. GJS ; Plot. Tim. I \ Com. Nep.
TTm. 1 : Ariatot. Pii. t. £. § S.) Plalarch Jintiier
iclalea that Timopbanea waa mnrdered twenty
yeaia before Uia Sicilian amhaaaadora arrived at
Corinth, daring the whole of which time Timolesa
lived b aolitude, a prey to Mrrow and remona ;
but ai Xenophon in hia Greek hiatoir makea no
mention of the aEbir, which he would hardly have
omitted, if it occiured in B. c 364, we may folloir
in preference the nanatite of Diodorai, who re.
iaiea that Timoleon mtudered hia brother jnat
bailee ibe arrival of the Sicilian ambansdort, and
that at the very moment of their arrival the Co-
rinthiana had not coma to any deciiicn reapecting
Timoleon'a act, aome denouncing it ai a wilful
motder which ahonld be paniihed according lo the
hiwa, other* ai a glorioiu deed of patrioliam, for
which be oDght to be rewarded. The hiitorian
adda that the Corinthian lenate avoided the diffi-
culty of a deciaion by appointing him 10 the com-
mand of the Sicilian expedition, with the aingnlai
proviaioD, thai if he conducted hinuelf joatiy in
the command, ihey would regard him aa a tyran-
nicide, and honour him accordingly ; but if other-
wiia, they would puniah him aa a fratricide.
owed hia
, ilifled the CI
had been repoied in him. Hit hittoiy in Plulaieh
id yet of the main
they are by
read* almctt like i
fccu of the n. , ,
Diodoma and other anthoritiei, we cannot entertain
any reaaonable doubt. Althongh the Corinthiani
had readily aaaanted to the reqneala of the Sicilian*
in the appointment of a commander, they were not
prepared to make many aacrificea in iheir branr ;
and accordingly it waa only with ten tiiremet and
aeven bondird mereenariea that Timoleon ailed
from Corinth to repel the CarthaAiniani, and le-
atore order to the Sicilian citieii ft waa not with-
out difficulty that Timoleon eould even reach Sicily.
Hicetaa, the tyrant of Leonlini, who had oalea-
411 2
11*0 TIMOLEON.
■ibt; joined Ihe atbei GnekB in ailciog uuitamce
flora Corinih, drmdfd the airival of Timntati,
hui thflififorc cDtered into ucret n^otlAtioiu i
HuinoY thfl CuthBgiDUD geofln], who hftd nu
time uriTCd ia Sicil]-. The intclfenDDe of Coiinth
with Sicilisn stEun could sot be pleaiing to the Cu-
thuKiiiiaui ; and Huins accord ingl; Knlaiquwlraa
of twenty ihipi to the coaat of luly, to watch tho
moTemenli of Timaleon. The latter, howeTer,
GontriTed to outwit the Cutha^ian colDmaudar
Bt Rhegiani, and erowed dtit in lafety to Tauro-
meninn, whers h« wa> kindly nc«ved bj Andro-
maehita, the tjrant of tbe place, and bj the SyT»-
cuaan eiileL Meanwhile, Hicetaa had been pro-
arcuting the war vitt tiiceeig agaiiut Dionyuiu.
At the bead of a conatdnable force he had attacked
Sjruciue ; and, aftei defeating Dianyaioa in a de-
ciiiTe baltte, be bad made bimteif raailei of the
whole nty, with tha exception of the iiland cita-
del, where he kept Dionyaiui cloeely beeieged.
Tiraoleon taw that it waa oeceaiary to act with
promptitude ; for hardly any of the Sicilian Oreeki
could be expected to join hun till he bad won theti
conGdence and conunanded their reipect. Accord-
ingly, althougb he could collect only Iwelie fauo-
dnd men, he matched at once to Adnnnm, the
diSerent paMiei in which bad at the aanie time im-
plored bit aasiitanee and that of Hicelaa. Tbs
two generala reached the town almoit at the aame
time ; and in the bailie which inunediately enined,
Timoleon pot Hicetaa to flight, althongb be had
neariy 6n time* the number of men. Timoleon
followed up hit Tietor; by marehing agalnat Syra-
ente, and before Hicetaa contd collect hit tioopa,
be tuccceded in obtaining poaMuion of two quar-
tera at the city, Tyche and Epipolae. Syracau
wat new in tbe handi of the three contending par-
get, Dionyiiui keeping the itland utade!, Hicetaa
Neapolii and Achradina. and Timolwin the two
other qaarten. Soeb waa the itate of a&in to-
ward! the end of H. c Hi. Tbe enining winter
wat ipent in negstiationt with the other Greek
citiet in Sicily, and Timoleon'a recent auceeai
gained for him the adheaioii of leTeial important
placea, and among othera that of Catana, of
vhich Mamercua waa tynnt. In the following
tpriug(B.c. 343} Dionyiina, denairing of inccett,
■nrrendered the citadel to tbe Coitntniao leader,
on condition of hit being allowed to depart in
aafety to Corintb. Hiceiai, finding that be had
to contend alone with Timoleon, fint attempted
fiulure of thi> attempt, openly had reeoune to the
Carlhaginiant, and iotroduced Hago with hit fleet
and army into the port and dty of Sjnactue.
Carthaginiui force ia uid to haie amounted to
60,000 men; but Timoleon did not dcipair, and
ahowed himeelt qnito equal to the emergency. He
contriied to tend a leuonable lupply of provitioni
from Catana to ths Corinthian garriton in the
citadel at Syracuie ; and while Mago and Hicelaa
marched againit Catana with the best part of their
tnopa, lieon, the commander of the Corinthian
ganiton at Syiacnw, made a mdden attack npon
Achradina, and gained tbii important qoarter of
the city. Thii unexpected luccen railed the ina-
piciont of Mago, who, fearful of treachery, teaolTtd
to quit the iiland, and tailed away, with all hii
forcei, to Carthage. Notwithilanding the defee-
tion <^ Ilia powerful ally, Hicelai UiU Mtempte' **
TIMOLBUN.
[n poMOaioD of the put of Sjncmt dsi^
become the
ef hit &tit
■troy the dtadel, which had
ycart the aol and bulwark of tbe
tytanta. Hia next care waa to iqiaiyle at = '
which had become to deeerted that whabcfu
were left withont inbabitanta, and gnu pf -
the maAe(-plac« in tnSrJeat quaiitiij to U :>
bonet. He tent ambaatadora (a Cornilk, u a —
penoiu to coma and aettle ai Syraane. iii&t l
to them aa an indncement m di<ruii« if ihl.
Corinth collected in Greece tc3i tlionaud ctboriK,
who tailed to Sjracuae ; and aodl nn^oa tnki-
to the dty from difiereni parta of Italy ^ai^.7-
that the number of new inbabitama aagaani t
■illy thODiaud. Ilariug thna collected a pfu-
tion, he proceeded to enact lawa fbc Ibtir pnas
ment. Orthe detailtof theae we are not b&bh.
We only know llut they were of a ■*-—'■■
nature, and that he appointed a chii^ iia^aii 1
to be elected annnallj, who waa csUmI tbe iay*
^0^ of the 01ym[rian Zena, and wiw pit a
name to the Syraentan year. Tbe hiiladiB lA
time, that ia, in the reign of Angnttn (Died. it.
70). The anangement of the intoual alkn a
Syracute engaged the prindpal attentia J Ti-
moleon for the next two or three yean ; is
during that lime he did not neglect ibr pac
object to which he had now deroted fait life. I^
tyiantt ftom the citiea. He sb-
who waa tjiant of ApoUeaaiatf
igjuiu, VI lutrender bit power, and ami lea
o exile at Corinth. Ha wat not. hewrro, u
3), although Ptutotch
licetat to demoliih hia aaongnoHia, aaa pn
mong tbe Leonlicet aa a ;»iiBte peran {Tm.
34), But at thete expeditiona did not bw^ ^
troopa much booty, and it waa Deceaaar^ u £bJ
' employment and rewarda for hia menniariK
!nt the Utter into the Cartfaaginiau de^aunt
in Sicily, where they reaped a rich barm^ >d
mpalled many dtiea to de«tt the rVrth^*"
The Cartb^niana did not need ths laiiititlia
engage in war againtt Timoleoiu TW rw d
new power at Syracute, and the luiiiia d ik
Sicilian Oreeki, could not hnt exdte jmiaj
ig the Cartha^niani. They lad been to a-
'Bted againil Mogu for hia cowanBycKM
tving Sicily, that they wonld have moM
if he had not pot an end to hia on Bit ; aal
, now iwlFed to tend a fiine to Sdly taf-
dently powerful to tubdue the wfaide jtlaad. Tka
' "ible armament reached LUylwaM m KC
It waa onder the fomnBiDd of HatdisU
and Hamilcar, and it laid to haTe entitled J
fiiot and 10,000 hone and var-dwica
fleet of 200 thipa of war, aodlOMeds
airrying a mt quantity of pcoriiiiBB Bd
ilaiy itorpB. Such an OTswbdmiBg hru Mr«d
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
'L\\g\r alaim tint Timalcon, aexiriiog lo Diodo-
(xn. 78), conld only indnca twelTe tliouamd
I to Boarch vilh him igumt lb* Duthiginiana,
.ading in that number hi* meranuici, uid
n of tfaom DOB thcniHUid dcuited faim DU tbe
rch. TimolsoD butsned to meet tht entitij
.h xhis nnaU fince, knawia^ tbU m; dcUj, in
I divided copdition in whicb tba Siciliani itill
re, misbt pnte &tal to bim. The Cuthiginiui
mnBndera woe eqiullj uixku lo briog mMtcn
a Bpsedx dcduDn, ouifidnit of Ticlar? from
eir Biip«ricii nmnben. Tbt Oneki foiuid ths
kithaginiaiii aoeampwl an one lide of the Cri-
cans or Crimimt, a riTer which flsvt into the
ypBB, oa tl» •onlh-weitem cout of Sicily. Ti-
oleoD drew np bii Iniop> on the brow of a bill
rerlooking the Ceilhaginiui urn, wbo wen on
le further buk of (he riior. llie Cirth^iniui
imnuiinders, impatient for the tbIsi;, b^in to
roaa the lirtt in pieaenca of tbe enemjr. Tbii
iTonrable circimiitaiin deteimined the moranenu
f Tinialean. Ai lOoD u the Carthaginian annj
vaa divided b;r the atream, he charged tbem
sitli nil hia lann. The Carthaginian! lenrted
iravely, bat in the hotteit of the fight a dnadhil
■torm atatn on, attended with lightoiug, baO, and
run, which beat fall ID the beet of tba Cartha-
giniana. Unable Ic
IT of tba thunder, i
if theii
nd the dattccing of the
ana naii open ueir iRni. the Carthajginiana began
to letieat mai make (be the TiTcr ; hat punned bj
the Oreeka, their letiut loon became a root ; a
panic ipread throDgh their lankt ; and the diffeieot
— "~iaf which the rut ancir wu compawd, igno-
«ftgec lo gain tbe itnam. Numben
and Btill mere were drowned in the rirer. The
Tictory waa complete, and jnetlj ranki ai one of
thn gnatael gained b; Gneki orer barhanani. It
wu fongbt in the middle of mmmer, B. c 339.
The boot; which Timoleon and bit troop* gwoed
wai ptodigiona ; and tome of die richeit of the
■poilt be tent to Corinth and other citiei in Oreece.
thai diftuing the glory of hii vietory throoghont
the toother coantry.
The Ticlory of the Crimeani bronght TioiolcDn
ioch an accCBiioD of power and inflaence, that be
now rewind lo carry into eiecnUon hia project of
eipelling all the lyranti from Sicily. Of theie,
two of the molt powerful, Hicetai of Leonlini, and
MameiTut of Cidana, had nconne to the Cuthi-
giniani for aatiitanct, who lent Oiico to Sicily
with a Beet of aeienty tbipa and a body of On^
memDariee. Altbon^ Ouco gained a few auc-
»tKi at Bnt, tba war wa* upon the whole taroup-
ibla (0 Timoleon, and the Carthaginiana wen
ihertfore glv) to conclude a treaty with the latter
in B.C SS8, by which the rirer Helycu waa Bied
•a the boundary of the Ctnbaginian and Greek
dominioni in Sialy. It waa during tba war with
Giica that Hicela* feD into tba banda of Timoleon.
He had been completely defaaled by Timoleon at
tbt riftr Damuiiai, and wu taken priaoDer a
few dayi elterwardi, with bit loa Eupolemua.
'Hiej vin both akin by Timoleon'i order. Hia
wife ud daightera were carried to Synenie ;
vWe they were executed by conmand of the
people, u a Htiafiictiini to the manea of Dion,
"MM wife AieM and liMei Atiitonacba had both
TIMOMACHUS.
been put to death by Hicelai. Tbi* i> one
unfortunate it
1141
for all the ■
of the
grteleat iluni upon Timoleoii'a chancioi. aa he
might eaaily hsTO aaTed then
if be had chcwm.
After the death of Hicetaa, and the treaty be-
tween the Carthaginiana and Timoloon, Mamercoj,
being nnable to mainlain himaelf in Catana, tied to
Meaaana, where ho took refuge with Hippon,
tyrant of that city. Timoloon quickly followed,
and beiieged Meaiana ao ngomutly by aea and
land, that HippOB, deapuring of holding odI, at-
lempted to eacape by eea, but waa taken and pnt
» death in the public theatre. Mameicui now
lurtendered, atipnlatjng only for a public trial
before the Syracuaana, with the condition that
Timoleon tbould not appear at hia accuaer. But
brooghl into the aaaembly at
Syiacnae, the people refuMd to bear him, and
limouily condemned him lo death.
Iiai almoat all the tyianta were expelled &om
the Greek citiei in Sicily, and a democnttcal fonn
of goTemmenl eitabliahed ia thur place. Hmo-
leon, howerer, wu in reality tbe ruler of Sicily,
lulled him on erery matter of
le wiadom of bii mla la at-
by (he flooriehing condition of the iiland
for aenral year* even after bit deatli. He re-
peopled the great citiea of Agrigenlnm and Oela,
'hich had been laid deiolate by (he Carthaginiana,
nd alao letlled coloniea in other citiei. He did
aa a private dtiiea among the Syracuaana, to
whom ha left the adminiatratjon of their own
a^n. Oon, when hii pnblic condac( vaa at-
tacked in the popular aaiemhiy by a demagogne of
tbe name of Demaenetui, Timoleon ii reported to
bais Ibanked the goda for anawering hia prayer that
tbe Syracuiana might enjoy freedom of apeeeh ;
an indictment that waa brought againit him, and
lome of Timoleon'a frienda began thereupon to
raiae a clamour, Timoleon tumaeff rettrained (hen
by laying, that tbe great object of all hii toili and
eiertiona bad been to make tba law the lame for
all the Syracuaana, A abort time before hia death
Timoleon heome completely blind, hut the Sy-
racuaan people notwitbtlanding continued to pay
bim the aame honour oa they had done before, and
.khUat
maDdi
eighth
cording to Diodoma, in B. c 337, in th
year after hiifiratarriTa] in Sidly. Ha waa nunea
at tbe public eipenae in tba market-pbuo at Syra-
enae, where hia monnment waa afterwarda anr-
ronnded with porticoei and a gymnaiium, which
waa called after him the Tfamfeaarfa'am, Annnal
gamea were alao inatitated in hia honour. Timo.
lean certainly deaarrea 10 be regarded a* one of
the greataat men of Greece, and it ii not tbe
ilighteit euloginm paid to him, that Mitford, with
■11 hia prejudicea againat the deitrayer of hia b-
ronrita lyianta. ii able to detract ao little Inm
the Tirtnei and merita of Timoleon. (Plutanb
and Comeliua Nepoa, L^t of Tiaudioii ; Kod. rri.
6A— 90 i Polyaen. t. 3. § B ; Mitford, Hitlory of
Gnax, t nxiii.)
TIMO'MACHUS (T,^^x")< *
of tbe demna of Achatnae. In n. c. iao, at ci
maoded a body of Athenian troopa, which, in i
junction with a Lacedaemonian force, had t
appwnted to gaud (he litbmui of Corintii
Corinui ■sauut
;(R*ilc
IM2 TIM0MACHU8.
tbe TheUn*. But they neglected t>
y the
prepuing to innule Acfcui, peniuuled Peiuu,
the Argire genenl, U wiH a comDiuiding h«tghl
<f ihs moiuituTi. The Thebana were thui eubled
to nuke their «ay throagh the Iithmoi (Xm.
HelL Tii. i. Ml ! Diod. it. 76). Tomnli '
end, Bppanntl J, of b. c 36 1 , Timomuhu* wu
Ml to take the comnuuid in Thrue, lor which be
•aenii to haye been ultartjoofil, and he biled quits
■■ much « leut u hi> immediate piedeceuon,
Uenon and Antodeei in focwuding die Athauiin
intereiw in that qoailer. Not only vore hit ni-
lilary airangemenli defective, hot, according to the
■tatemenl of AeKhinea, it waa thitiiigb hii culpable
euineaa of diipoutiaD that Hegeeander, hia tm-
■urer (tcviIoi), wm enabled to apprapiiate to hia
own nee uo leu than SO minae (more than SOCUl)
ft the public money. Timomachoi appsan to hnte
been anperteded by Cephiudotoi in b. c 360, and,
on hi* retain to Atheni, wat impeached by Apal-
lodonu (un oT PiiioD, the banker), who had been
one of hta tiierarcht. He waa oondemned, and,
According to Demoathenel, waa heavily fined ; bat
hia puniafament waa death, if «e may believe the
MaleiDent of the Scholiaat OD Aeacbinea (Aeach.
c Tm. p. B ; SchoL ad loc; Dem. de Pali. Ltg.
p. 398, pro PAo™. p. 960, e. FolfcL pp. 1310, 4c.;
Sehdanta, Vil. Ifi., Chabr., Tim. cmp. T. §3 7, 8).
It wu during the conunand of Timomaditu in
Thraee that he receind a letter from Coty t, who
tapndiated in it all the pramiiei he had ma^ to
the Alheniani when he wanted their aid againat
the rebel Miltocytbea. (Dem. o. AriMt. p. 6S8.)
[Corn, No. 2.] [E. E.]
TIMO'MACHITS (TijU^x"'), ■ very dlMiu-
gniahed painter, of Bjaantium. He lived (tf the
Matement of Pliny, a* contained in all the editifnu,
be conoct) in the time of Julint Caaaar, who pnr-
chaaed two of hia pictnre*. the Jjax and Medea,
tot the immenae Bum of eighty Attic talenti, and
dedicated them in the temple of Vena* Oenitrii.
iPlin. a. /f. vii. 3B. a. 39, mv. 4, a. 9, 1 1 , a. 40.
30.) Id thelatt of theiepataage*. Pliny defisea
the artiil'* age in the fbllowlDg very ditUnct term* :
— " Timomachua Byaantina Caaara Didaloru
ttlaU Ajacem et Medeam pirunt." But here an
important and difBcutt qntation haa bean taiaed.
In Cicen** weQ-known enomeiBtion of the maaler-
piecea of Grecian art, which were to be tecD in
varioui dlie* (n rerr. iv. 60), he allnito* to the
Afa and IKadea at Cyaiciia, bat without men-
tioning tbe painlGi'a name. [Quid CJuHiat [ar-
Btlramtnj Pom MJia], Irf Ajaeem, out Medeam
[aniaant] ?) From thia pawage ■ pnamnptioD ia
niaed, that the two pictona ahoatd be refeired to a
period maeb eariier than the time of Caeiar,
namely to the beat period of Oiedan art, to which
moat of the other woika, in connection with which
they are mentioned, are known to have belonged :
■t all erenta, aa the manner in vrhieh they an re-
ferred to by Geen pntnppoaea thnr being already
celebrated ihroaglioat the Homan empire, it ia not
likely that diey coold have been painted doling
dw liCa of Caoar, and it ia of conrae impoaaible
diat they irere painted during fail dictatonbtp.
Bat then, the qneition comea, whether theae ureie
tiie pointingi mentioned by Pliny, and, aa iriti
nnently be eeen, celebrated by other writeia.
The fint impulie of any readei would be to aaaume
thia, a* a, mattei of caune ; and it would '<■ ■'••-•-
TIMOMACauS.
indeed i^ while two and) pietnna m lie Jja ■
Media, celebrated by Cinro, ciiated aK^ac
two othera cm the Bme anbjecta ahoaU ban b
painted by Tuuomadina, and b1»qU hvi im
mired aa we knoir they wne, and that the |B
of Ajax and Mmlta ahould be aimply ■
by Piiny aa wdl known, vrit^ont any di
being nnde between tbe two paira td p ~
ia true that, fnm one of the paaaagi
above cited (nxT. 4. (. 9), tLe mfane* h» kaK I
drawn that, bewdea tbe Ajar ad M^m, r^=
Caeau dedicated in the tcmle vt VoH, tks-
was another pur of picture* broogkt M Bmb, (-• .
Agiipps, wbo pnrebaaed them tnm tile (^oa^^ I
at Bgieatpric«,iuuMly, an 4>axaiid Tflv; bs )
the Tiaaige i* eitnraely diScnlt to i
deariy i and, even taking tba afane a
drawn froan it would apply on- =■
the Ajar, and not to the Mtdta, irhkk wm'v ■
dently the mora ealabiated of the tws. Oa ^
whole, then, it aeema moat pnibalilc that lb ^-
lurea at Cyaena, meotioDed by Cicmi, w
very pidulea of "■' ' ' '
chaied by Juliua
finnation of thia conduaioD aDetbcr pa
firm Pliny himaelT (Le. f 41). in w]u>
memtea,aaaiampleaaftlialact m ~ "
of the grealeat paintera, whiiji «i
than even their finiahed worka, the Jf^aa af
moniBchua, in connection with tike /rat ofAiMI ' '
the Tymdaridait of Nicomachaa, and tin Ttt
Apalle* t whence it haa been argued that Tm
choa iraa probably contemponiy wiik the akB
great painten then mentioned, iai una i mil that
it ia incredible that Casaai Bbonld ban givia lb
Urge price above n>entianed Sot two paatart* d a
limg artiit, eapeciaUy when one at tboi wv o-
' liihed. Still, any poaidve diTon^ogiol (nda-
ia bom theae argumenta can ody be tacfin'
itb mneh caatiou. They ii iiii ta pnva IM
Timomachua floniiahod Dot later tha> Ae (aly
part of the fint eeotniy B. c, bot tbey do BM fcn
that be ia to be oanied back t» the third laiCai.-
The aaaaciationa of voAa and namra. ia Aa pa-
aagei ef Cicen and Pliny, have rr^ml le Aa Mdv
of excellence and not to that of tima ; and it m»
be remembered that a great aniet ofttB elaaaaa
npntalion even above hta maHta dmiBg hia Gb
and aoon after hii death, and that ^-'•=— , aa wd
BB bme, win aet a high pecDniary valne oa loct n
Bitiat'a worka. On the other hand, n poaative »
goment, to prove that NicDmachiB lived kao
than the time of that Bouiiduas period of the in
vrhieh ia marked by the name tf Ap»H^ g^ ha
drawn &om the abamce of any maotiga it hia 1?
Piiny in hit pRfier chniMtegial artar, «hU ia-
dicate* l)ie abwDoa of hii name Enai tha rafct d
the Greek anihon whom PUnj fallowed, ad Aa
he waa one of Aoaa raoot artiata who wen a^
known to Pliny by thor veriu irhid he kd ^
Without attempting to anive at any maie pao*
concluii«i with ngwd to the age ef TlaaaMchaa,
we proceed to alate what i* koown of hia vaariti
(1.) The two pictona abeady aeatieaed wn
Ih* meat celebrated of all hia worka. aaid the
Malta appean to have been eateemed hia laeatn^
piece. It i* lefeired to, in terma of the hifikai
pniae, in aevnal paaaagea of the andent wiittra,
ham which we UaiB Aat^it npRmlcd U^w
TIHOMACBUS.
.^a^uks tin DmrdeT of her diildrat, bat ilill
■ati nK between tha impnlKa of nTcnfit for Iwr
-wroiigB BiiiLaf pity lor ba children. A genenj
3Tt. of tlis compoiiiiDn U pnbablj pnaerred in
iDtin^ on tb« Mine lubject foood at Pompeii
u. Barb. T. 3S \ PomptH, toL iL p. 190X and
Xvpe dC Hedee ii uen in > figora faimd at
■culnnfiiun (Amiiq. di EnoL I IS ; Mat. Bart.
1 }, and on KHBe genu. (Uppert,&ffi&ii. L 93 ;
vofka, .AmmaLiL ImL i-p. S4S ; M'lUler, ..IraUiat
h'uiut. S 208, n. a.) A minaU dcMriptiim dT
emotioDB eipnaied in tfae aniM*! JVadan ii
«n in the foltoinng epignsu {nm tbe Gnek
itholosy- (.^JiU. /'Am. it. lU, 136, p 317 ;
unck. Jimal toL iii. p. 214, toL ii. p. 17i i
cobB, .Ami. PaL Append. ToL ii. p. G67.) The
ir^^ttr kbI jmlrtir AovAo^ng tJhici.
rhe other ia aicribed to Antiphiliu : —
fitiplsi' llpm-e futx^e*! 1^ 4B>a twri x'VMS'
£« rt >i}r •(> ifyi* "£•, tIi r lir fXw.
&ft^ V frX-^piMir- ^TJnr. ir yip iniX^
Siirpaor, ir tt Jxiqi AvfiJl ImrrpJ^tni.
'A^«i B* & /i^AAirvif , (^ ni^ ■ ai^ St rticrmy
There it s aimilu epigmn bj AiHMliat (Ns. 139).
Fnim tbeae deicripdiui* it mnn tbat the giMt
nrt of TiniDinaehiiu coulitad m the •Zfrmion of
that conflict of emotiou which pncedn the peipe-
UUion of aome dreadful act, and in icitiag in the
mindi of the ipactatcn the nna^onding cmotioni
of terror and pitj, which ate the end amud at bj
■U tiagie eibibitioni ; and, at the Hme tinw, in
BToiding the oxeiM of humr, bj npceaantiBg, not
the deed itaelf. bnt sni; the conceptjon of it in the
mind. Plntaich msntioiii the painliDg a* an ex-
ample of one of ihoM work* of art, in which on-
naMial dead* (wpHia trwroi) are raprtamlej,
and which, while we abbnr the deed, we pniie ou
aceoiiut of the ikill ihown in npnaenting it in a
becomisg mannei [tV rixTV, •' tHMiltifcu apsoir-
tirrwi rh hnnlfunr, Phit. da Aad. PaM. 3, p.
IS, b.). There are alao two othar epinanu npou
tbs fictm in tbe Oiaak Anlholagj (Jacsbc, I.e.
Not, 137, I8S), from tbe fanner of which we
liani that it wat painted in eDaoBtie ; and, frcm
the conmetioo in which Timomachaa ii mentianed
bf Plinj, it would wen thai thii waa tbe oue
vilb ell bit wodu.
(2.) Hii4>un*embledhiiJtfadki in tbe con-
flid of eDotiona which it eipraated. It lepre-
otiokide. It UdcacribedbrPbilatiatut (nt
ApiJIai. ii. ] 0), in an ejagnm in the Oioek An-
tbtiogj (Juoba, t b No. 83, p. 618), and hj Orid
(TVitilGSB).
(3.) Hi) other work* an nmlioned by Pliny
inlbtyiinringweed*: — ** TiiMaacbi aeqne fani-
dutu Onto, Ip/tytmia oe Tawrii, LKfOetm agi-
btitii tnrdtUer, Cogmteo ■oWhw*. Pattiati, qnoa
jneeifHtHMnaitM laTJaw in Gof]|aw nea eat.**
(Plia, a. H. Mjxr. 11. *. 40. 1 SO.) [P. S.]
TIMON. 1U3
TIMON (Tlfutr). 1. Tbe am of Timardni of
Fbliiu, a philoK^ber of the ted of tbe Sceptic*, and
a celebnted writer of the ipeciei nf aatiric poem*
called SiUi <irfUai), Boorieiied in the ceign of
Ptolemj Fhiiadelpbn), aboDt B.C 279, and on-
ward*. A prtttf fall aocoDDl of hi* lils i* pre-
•aired b; Diosene* Laiirtine, bon the Grtt book
of a work on Ue Silli ('' ry rpArf rir eti nbi
viMjn/i inyivufUJTiir) bj- Apollmidei of Nioua ;
and Mme panicular* are qaotcd bj IMogenea from
Antigonn* of Cairitua, and from Sotion (Diog.
Laeit-ix. c IZ Bf IDS— IIS). Being left an
orphan while itill Tonng, he wat at Grtt a etomitn
the thsatie, but he abandoned thit profetawn
T tbs itadr of philoaopbj, and, haring n
< Uaaara, ha nant aMBa time with Stilpon, >
ledhoBe and married. He next wi
lu^an
lit with hi* wilb, and heard Pjrriion, w
I he adopted, to br at leait w hit retttctt
and tatirieal tceptidim pemiltHi him to
■njr maater. Dnnng hi* letidenoe at Elii,
he had chUdno bom to him, the eldeit of whom,
named XanthoK he imtmcted in the vt of me-
dicine and trained in hii philoaopbical principle*,
■0 that be might be hi* *nccaaior uid repre-
•entatin (mi iUtoxer rea filaa uariikm ; but
tbeie wordt majr, bowaTor, mean that he left him
heir to hi* propert;). DriTon again from Elii bj
■traitentd circnmMaiieea, he tpent tome time on
tbe Hellaipimt and the Proponlii, and taoght at
Chalsedon at a lophitt with tucb mcceit that
ha naliaed a fortune. He then remored to
Athena, when he li*ed until hit death, with the
eneplian of a ihort rtodmee at Thebeai Among
n widelj about tbe Aegean and
ine ijorani man we are bfoimad, wen the kinn
Antigoniu and Plolemj Philadalpliii*. He i> laid
to baie aititted Aleronder Aetoltu and Homerui
in tbe oompoiitioa of their tngediet, and to haie
been the teacher of Antn* (Said. >. & 'AfwrDi ).
" ThcM indiBtioni," laji Hr. Clinton, " mark hit
time. Ha might have heard Slilpo at Megan
IweDty-liio f etn before the reign of Philadelphaa "
{Fatt. HiUiH. ToL iii. K no. S78, ZI2). He died
at the tga of tlnuM ninelj. Among hit pupil*
wen Diotcnridet of Cyprua, Nicolocbui of Rbodet,
EnphnnDr of Selennia. and Ptaf liu of the Tmad.
Timon qipean to hare been endowed by natun
with a powerful and actiTc mind, end with that
quick perception of the fslliet of men, which be-
tnf t itt potaeMcr into a ipiritigf uniTenal dialrutt
bothottnui and tTutht,K)Bt ta make him atceptie
in i^iloBopfaj and a eatiriit ifl CTerf thing. Ac-
eording to Diogenei, Tinen had that phjaical
defect, which lome have fimded that they haie
found oftau accompanied bj *nch a ipiril a* hi*,
and which at itail mnit haTe giren gnaler (orco
to itt nttenncet i he waa a one-eyed man ; and
be need eren to make a je*t of ht* own deEect,
calling hinualf Cyclop*. Soma other eiamplee of
hit tritter larcaanu are recarded by Diogenet ; one
of which i> wncth quoting at a maxim in criticiun :
being aaked by Antui how to obtain the pun lait
of Homer, he replied, " If we could find the old
nipiea, and not tbota with modem cmendationt.''
He it alto aid to hare been ibnd of rttinment,
! but I
olbera in nch a
ny at ti
DcillizedoyCjOO^^IC
1144 TIHON.
ta DDT Tinon or to TimoD tha miutbmpe, or
whether tbef ^>f1j cqu^f to both.
The viitijigi of Tbnon ue EvpnwnUd u very
DDmeniiu. Accotdillg 10 Diogenei, in the order of
wboK (Utemcnt lh<n appcui to be aoiiie confiuioii,
ha compOMd fnt, nol rfoyiflllai, n) carifaiit,
■ol ipofutra KMiwm rpuLmva^ rpayut^ H J£^
Karra, alwm t( ml ihjbBhu. llw doable mtD-
tioD of hii tngediai niHi ■ mplciai lint IHo-
nns* maf hara cmnbinad two diflinHit ■ccmuita of
nil writingt in thii ■mtonoa ; but pariupt it ma;
In oxptunad bj mpponw tlu wndi Tf»)iuti tl
it^Korra to ba iuMTtad limply in ardor to pat tli*
anibr of hi* tnigodiet ads by udo with tbat of
hia ewDadiei, Soma may fiod anolhar difflcolty in
the pauage, on accouat of tha great nomber and
Tarietj of the poetical noAi ucribed to Timon ;
bat thia ii Dothing •orpriiirm in a writer of that
age of miitenal imitatiro UtoTatore ; nor, whon
the eatly theatrical occnpatiant of Timon are biwiie
in mind, ii it at all aitonithing that hii taile for
tha drama ihould hare prompted faim to tha etun-
poaitioa of liilr tiagediea uid thiitr comediea,
beiide* aatyric dimmaai Ou thing, howenr, it
ia iaportant to obacm. The oompodtian of tn-
gadici and eomadiea by the aama antfaor ia u
ntmoit cwtain indiotion that h» dramai were
inteodad only to ba read, and not to ba acted. No
lamaini of hii diainai have t»ma down to a*.
Of hit epic poemi we know reiy little ,' but il
may ba preinmad that they w«o chiefly ludiirom
or satirical poemi in the epic form. Poanbly bit
PyAon [uiOvr), which contained a long acconnl
of a conTenation with Pytrhon. dnting a joumey
10 Pytho, may be n&md to Ibu clau ; nolen it
waainproufDiog. ti.e4,105iEuieb. Pniep,Ba.
xii. p. 761, a.). II Bi^iean pnibabla that hii
'Af*tirt*Jiiia npUfmw or wfiiStimr waa a m-
tirical poem in epic Ttn« (Diog. ii. 115 i Ath. ii.
p. 406, eO- Whether he wrote parodiet on Homer
or whether he merely occaaionalty, in the canrae of
hii writinga, parodied pauagei of the Homeric
{KMini, cannot he determined with certainty fhan
the lln« in bii extant fngmenta which ara endoDi
parodiei of Homer, inch, (brexampla, aa tba *em
ptcaened by Djoganea,
"EmriTt nr fioi Saoi waAinrpdyfuWl Arr* tvfiOTai,
which ia an obriona parody on the Homanc inTO'
cation (,1L iL 484),
*E(rwfT( nil' fioi MtScai 'OXifiiria ti/un' Ixovoxu.
Them
tbeaatiri
ofumewhat doabtfiil etymology, bnt which
doubtedly daicribea metrical compotitioni, of a
character at onca Indicroni and nnaatic. The
invention of thii ^wcica of poetry ii aaoibed to
Xenophanei of Colophon. [XlNQPHAHls.] Tha
sua of Timon wen in thne boohi, in tha &nt sf
which he ipoke in hi* own peraon, and the other
two are in the fonn of a dialogue between the
author and Xenophanea of Colophon, in which
Timon propoaed queitioni, to which Xenophane*
replied at length. The aubject waa a •anailic
account of the teneta of alt philoiopheii, liring and
dead I an nnbounded field for acepticitm and Htire.
Thcj were in haxamater vene, and, from the way
in which they an mentioned by the ancient writor*,
III well oa from tha lev fngmenta of them wlijch
have coma down to na, it ia ovident that they wen
■nbject to the SHU {Dios. Iwit. ix. G5). II
alH nuntiona Timon'a lafiXml (ix. 110), ^k^
bap* tha wnd i* here merely Dasd i> tlie iob a
latirical poon* in ganval, ritliatti ■■fci— ■- • lit ^
Ha alao wtota in praae, to the qpanti^, Dmk>» I
tell* ni, of twenty thaoaaiid lines. Thim wtA- 1
were no donbt on pbiloaopbical anlqecti, hn ^ ■
wa know of their tpnOc cfaanctor in aUnd k j
tha tbme nfuaooM Dads by Piogenea ts 'naas*' *
woiki npl alffAtvMM, wtpt fi)i j>e»i, ad cm ,
ir»pUa, I
Tha fiagmenta of hie paema Iutb baen cdfiBi
by tL Stcphanoe, in hi* i'ouw f ^I'f iiiMlfiii. \ili.
Bvo. ; by J.F. Linganiith^ th» end othm Oimiti- ,
(uw ///.<& TViwK Sab^n^ik, Lipa. 1 7n, 17r>.
17211, 4to. ; by Bmnck, in faia 1 n'lrti. i^ i.
pp. 67, folLi by F.A. VfSlkx, in hia ii i | .-
Di Oratconim j^^VarsT. 1B20, 8ra.; aad h; f . !
Paul, in hi* Ditmrtaiia dt SSit, BenL ISil, tn.
(Sea abo Cieiiar and Danb^ St^km, nL n.
302, blL; AnL Waland. IMtmrt. it f>w^
CroefsC pp. £0, folL Ootting. 1833. S*ei. ; Falik.
"■■ " ' 1.623— "
_.., , Wil
pp. 1268, 1269 ;
•L ii. pt. L pp. U5— 347 ; Ulrid, toL ii. B. 9ir;
linton, P, H. TOL iiL pL 49S).
3. TiKOK THI MuAItTHKOPB (J JimlllH>Blll)
diitinguiahed ban Hmoii of Phliiii by Pini n i
. I. 113), bat, aa ha* been maiked th»n. h ■
not clear how miuh, or whetber any- part, af tW
infonnatiDn Kogcnca give* wyting Tiacm it l>
be ntemd to thia Timmi lathet thaa Iba faacc
Than wa* a oartaio diatant iiaoMililim betna
their ehancUta, which niay hara led la a -rafir—
of tha OD* with the other. Hm giaM diati^ti^
between than ale, thtt Timon the Bunnhnfc
nothing, and that ba litad abaat a coIbit
half cariuc than Timon •( PUiai, nmjj.
time of the Pebponaaiian war. The (n
patticnlan that an known af Timon the nuHBthnpt
an contained in the p<»«W<B in wkioh ha it at-
tadud by AriatophaDe* (Ifadt. 809, At. At.
164S) and the other coaiic poet* in tha iTiaiiiin 4
Lncian, which bean hi* name (Tlaaoa, c 7X ■■'
in a few other paiaagaa of tba amiiiil wrim
(Plot. ^BfOB. 70 ; TietL CSU. viL 37S; Said, an)
The oomic poeti who mention him, biaidea AraOt-
pbanee, an Phrynichoi, Plato, and Anliphaata.
the lait of whom made him the aahjeal of eae af
bii comediea. (See Meineke, HaL CM. Cm.
Onus. pp. SS7, 32a) Ha wm an Atbean. id
the dcmoa of ColyttM, and hia hihar'l name sia
Tebeccatidea, In cooiaqDanea of tba ingiatitadt
le experienced, and tha diappoiBtmettta be mf-
^red, (inm bta early fnendi and aaapaniaoh ha
eclodad himaelf entirdy from the wvdd, admil-
whoae recktau and variabla diipoation be intaUy
fonnd pleoaon in Hadng and atadyiof ■> >>i(e 4
tha wodd ba had ahaado—j ; aad at hal k ii
Dcinz.SDvGOOQlc
TIMOSTRATUS.
I \o luiTe di«d in cQnKqimcs of refuting ta
er a •uTf{eai] to comB ta him to Ht ■ brokeo
b. HiB gait u ud Ui hare bam plonled wilh
n\s. and the iblIo«iDg epiUp)) npoD bim ii pn-
red ia the Onek ADUakigj (Bmsck, JiuJ. ToL
: 1S3 i JMB>)it, Audi. Orate, ml. If. SS): —
Bva/ui 8* oA TiimoSt, icani SI juwiSi iirjAoiir^f.
L« few deluli UNOidod ef bii acentiioilua I^
e anthon ^mto dtcd bare no nhu cncpt ••
Qtributing to tin itaij ot fail whola chuacMr,
anfl typa oftfaadinMsd bmaomiud, snbJNt
hich Haa bcyODd OUT pnHntlmuU, but for which
s reader will End uipte matatiili in compuing
e anciant anthoritiM with Shalupnua'a TimiM of
(Aeiu, and in tbi* oimpuinD Mi. Knight'i /■-
nduetorg Xodd to that taigtiy will be found to
ve nluablB aaaiftance. [P. &]
TIMON, a nuaacr, of whom nothiDg ii known
eyood the mentiini of him by Pliny ai ana cf
loae who mad* (tfUiftM <( oiii^m •< ■emrfont en-
rrliaiatamM. (Plia. B.N. xuiv. B. •. 19. g
l-l.) (P. 8-]
TIM014AX (T;fu(>at\ wioto SunXuaf and
iltpl lUoMir. (SchoL od ^^. lOfad. iii. I23fi,
V. 328, 1217.)
TIMtTNIDEft (TifufriSnt), (ccvUFamed Dion
into Sidlj, and foogbt on hii nde. On one occa-
■ion, when Dim had been wounded whllo fighting
n^nit the merccnariea of Dionjntu, and wu
cAAigcd to ratin boa tha combat, ha appnnted
TiiDonide* to tha command of hii troopa. The
hiiEory of Dion't wan m Sidl; wu niated bj
Timonidea in loma latten to the {Ailoaopher Spen-
(ippui, which an quoted bj Plutaich aod Diogeoei
LaGrtiiu. (PtnL Diam, R. 22, 30, 31, S£ ; Diog.
Laeit. it. B., when Tifuwitqi mnit bo nad in-
■lead of XvHrUqi ; C. HUllei, Fragm. Hiiterie.
Onac nd. iL p. 8^ Paria, 1818.) The Seholiatl
on Theoaitiu (I G3) quotai a mak on Sidlj by
SimonidM, when Tunonidei i* probably likewiie
the correct nading. In the articlB SmoNiDia
(f. B3S, b) an error haa bean committed, which
may ba eoneeted bom tho {onidiiig accoimt.
TIMS'PHANES (Tiiia^iimt), the brathec (rf
Timoleoa. [TmoLBON.]
TIMCSTHENES (Ti^u-rMnrt), the Rhodian,
wai the admiral of the Sect of Ptolemy Phila-
delphui, who leigned from a. c 2H5 to 247. He
may thenfore be plaoed aboal B. c 362. He wrote
a work on Uaibonn (npt AifiAw), in ten booki,
which waa copied by EntoatheDei, and which
it freqaaatly cited by the andanl writen. Stiabo
myi (ii. p. 431) thai Timotthenea alio wnta
poetry. (Maidan. Hoadeot. p. 63 ; SUab. ii. 93,
iii. p. 140, et alibi ; Harpocrat. t, a. i^f tip6r ;
SchoL ad Tiaanr. xilL 33; Sieph. Byx. t. n.
'A■,^»l^. 'Sftiic^, et alibi ; Voaaiu, Di HitL Orau.
p^ 141, 14S, ed. Weileimann; Clinlon, FaM.
HtB. ord. iiL p. 508.)
TIMO'STRATUS (Ti/i^trrfwrsi). a comic poet,
ot Boknown time, the author of foar dramaa.
'AovToi, nJr, na^cuBiTahfint, and #iXaItinr^t,
of which wo haTe acatcely »ny renmante, bejond
Aietillei. (ADlialLpp. SD. 13,81. 1,39.23,91,
1, Sa 4i PlMt La. t. V. iiypa.) Ha ii mentioned
by Pholiiu imoDg the poeti qnoled by Sloboeut
(SiU. Cod. ] 67, p. 374) ; bat no reference* to him
an fofind in ooi pieoent copiea of Stobaeu. Tt ii
inbablo alw (bat the nuiu of a poet A^tiArrporo^
TIMOTHEUS.
1145
whnco AiiiiBralirtat a qooled by Snidaa (i. e.
X<ipai) i> an error for TifutrrfnToi. (Meioeke,
Pn^. Cowl. Grate. toL i. pp. 499, 500, ToL it.
pp. 595, 596 ; Editio Minor, p. II84.) [P. S.]
TIMOTHEUS (TiwleKi), hiitoiiiaL I. Father
of Conon, the bmont goneraL (Paua. liii. 53.)
2. Son of Conon, waa a nalira of the demiia
of AnapfalyitDi, and, according to a probable con-
jecture of Boeckh, belonged to the prieitly tunily
^ 338);
a Pbrtat of Ariito-
« weU
aMartion, that it wai throi^h hia in
Goaraa with lucraloi that hia mind wai directed
tohigher nBwa(Lya.d«.^rii<. A».p.lfi5; AriiL
PM. ISO ; BehoL ad las.; Daa. e. ApluL i. p. 815,
0. Apieib. di F.T.P.W2; PMndo-Dero. EnH. p.
1415). Id 1. c. 378, Timotheni wai nude general
with Chatviaa and Mliitialui, and il ii pouible
that, while Chabriaa waa occupied in Boeotia, hia
colieagoea commanded the Beet, and vera engaged
in bringing otct Euboei and other iilandi to the
Athenian confederacy <Xen. HelL t. 4. g 34
Diod. IT. 39, 30 ; Plut. di Glor. AUt. 8 ; Rehdanta,
p. 57). In B. c. 375, Timolhcni waa aeni with
•ixty (hipa to cmiia roond the Peloponneana, in
accordance with the iuggeation of the Thebeni, that
the Spartan! might thui be prerented from in-,
vading Boeotia. On hi* voyage he ravaged lacouia,
and then proceeded to Corcyra, which he brought
o«et to the Athenian alliance, behaving after nil
mcccM with great moderation. Thi> conduct, to-
gether with hia condliatoiy diipoaition and man-
neia, contributed maiidy to the prmperout iaana of
hia further negotialioni, and he nicceeded in gain-
ing the alliance of iho Cepballeniani and Acama-
niani, ae well u that of Alcetai I-, the king ot
Epima. A Spartan fieel under Nicolocbni waa
lent ont againit him, but he defeated it off Alyiia
on the Acamaniau coaat, and, being atiengthened
ahortly after by a reinlcroement from Corcyta, he
enliRly commanded the lea, though, having brought
with him only thirteen talenta from home, he waa
greatly embomaaed for want of fundi (Xen. IltlL
V. 4. §i 62—66 ; Dem. c. AriiL p. 68G ; Iiocr.
np) 'AiTit. §116; Diod. XT. 36 ; Com. Nop. Tim.
a;AeL K.tf.iiLlB; PMudo-Ariil. OKWt.ii.23}
Polyaen.iii. 10). In the fbllewing year peace WH
concluded between Athene and Spaita, and Timo-
then* waa recalled. On hia way, however, ba
ilopped at Zacyuthua, and forcibly restored aoma
democratic exilea who bad fled to bim for refiiga ;
heranpon the oligarchical party in the ieland com-
plaint to Sputa, and the hilure of her application
to Athena for redien led to a renewal of the wat
( Xen. HelL vi 3. S3 2, 3 j Diod. iv. 45). In K c
373, he waa appointed to the command of tiity
•hip* destined to act againitMNAaiPPuainCorcyn;
bnt ha had no meana of MIy manniDg hit aquad-
ron, and ho wai obliged therefore lo cruiao about
the Aegean for tbe puipoie of collecting men uid
money. Il wonld appear to have been in the
eoniae of ihii cniiie that he fumed an inlimacy
with Amyntai, king of Macedonia, who made bim
■ pmentofa quantity of timber for a houie which
z.aoyCioO^^lc
lliS TIM0THE03.
he mi building in tba Peinniu. A conddenUe
time, howeTcT, wu expanded in tbcM preliminaiy
(^iBtioaa, tfae dui^ of Itwiug Conjni vu b«-
coniLDg more and moie imminent, ejid Timotheu,
being iccuKd bj IphicraUa and Cidliitntui, mi
depoied from his cemmand, nnd mailed Xo Athene
to iluid hit ttial. Tbii came on in tbe uilnmn of
tbe nnw j«r, end he oblaiaed tn acqnitUi princi-
pollf iluongh Ihe interrcntinn of Jucn of Pbene,
and Aleetu, kbg of l^irut, vbo had coma to
Athene to intercede for him. In the ontioo
l^init him vrilten for Apollodome, eon of Puion,
and iiKTibed to Demotthanei, there are maoj
■latemeDte connected with the ciicumitancae of
Timotheni at tbit period, which we mnit of coone
ward with uupidon ; but we leatn from it cep-
tamly that he wai now ledneed to gnat iMcnniarf
emhanaMSHinti, baring pnibabljr expended bii
money in the public eemce, and wae eiOB com-
pelled to borrow bam Paaioo whecewilhai to re-
ceiTa hie diitinguiehdl gneete aljoTe mentioned
(Xen. ffefl. xi. 2. §§ ! 1— 1 3; Diod. it. 47 ; D«m.
0. na.pp.1186— llS2.Ac.;Com. Nep. Tm.4).
In the following jeer (b. c. 37S) he entered into
the eerriw irf Artaienei II., liing of Pei«a, and
went to command againtl Neclanabii I. in Egjpt ;
but of hie opemtiona in thii qnaiter we hare no
tccord (Dem. c TVm. pp. 1191. 119S, I19S). It
a^iean to hife been about B. c 367 that he wu
•ent bf the Atheniant to aid AniOBAaUMiB, with
an injunction, howerer, not to abet him in anj
•Dteipriie agaioil the king, hii maater ; and ae-
cordiD([l]r, wlion he fbnnd that he wai in open
rerolt fcoai Artaieriei, be refued to pie him
an; airiitance. He did not, hoveTar, canrider
hinuelf precluded from beiieging Samoa, which
wa> occnpied bj a Penion gaititon under Cjpro-
tbemis, and, if he bid felt anj acniplea, the ra-
aeript of the king, ao hionnble to Thebei at the
eipenae of Athena, mnat bare remored them [Pa-
LoFinaa ; Lion, No. S]. The attack on the
iitind wM HicceaifDl. and at the end of aleren
monlbi SaiDoa wai reitored to Ihe Athenian al-
liance. Timotheus then tailed northward, and took
the townt of Settui and CritKote on the Uel-
leipont, dcquiulioni which, according to lucratea,
fini directed (he attention of the Atheniant to the
rennerj of Iha whole Chenoneiiu. If we may
believe Comeliui Nepoi, he wat phMted in poe-
•eulon of thete two |dicei by Ariobartonea, aa a
reword for hi* ienicea to him ; but it ia not eaaj
to reconcile tbit atatement with the account of
Demoathenea, aa given aboTe.of hia nfiuol to help
the rebel latrap. (Dem. pro Rloif. IM. pp. 192,
193; Iiocr. npl 'Ami. %% 118, &c; Com. Nep.
Tim. 1 ; Piendo-Aiiit. Oc<^ ii. 23 ; Poljaen. iiL
10.)
appoint Timotheni initead of him ai commander
in Macedonia (b.c 364), when the racoTery of
Araphipolii waa the great object of their withea.
In the intenal between the recall of Iphicratei
and the airiial of Timotheni, the Alheniim forcsi
were commanded by Callitthenea, wfaoae diiad-
Tanlagtout treaty with Perdiccaa IJI. of Uace-
donia contributed periiapa to hamper the new
"^ '^ me on the anne of action.
timolheui
TJMOTHEU&
mna, but tbe Utter puacd onr te the ■
Cotya, in ahipa with which tfae (IiIiiiImi
•elm had fumiihed him ; and it waa bbw ,
that, deipairing of any eBectoal aiMaU «■ 1
phipolit, Timotbetu toned hia anat agaBK
Oiynthiana, &om whom, witfa tka belp irf ■
Perdiccaa, he took Potidaea and Tiomi ; and
lowed up theae mcccaaea, if we ubt faeBeTV !■
entea, hit friend and panegyiiat, witfa tke c
of all the Chaleidiaii tnwna. It waa ia d
{car, if we adopt the chronology t£ DiaAawvK. \-
e rejected an appli^tion from tfae iniljii ^ H^^
daia on the Bniine to aid tlwm agadnal tb> f*'
and in the uma jtai, too, he iriimd Cjs.- .
from a liege in which il waa h>rd imaMd* ^I'f I
1^ the Peiaian gnrriam, whieii tfae otia^ae ^ I
ejected, parhapa, aeoocdisg: to a ecnjeetve ■< Ms- I
the timawai endeanmrina to make TWkia a ^nk i
power, and to csoUBt with Atbaaa tfae aw^Mii-~ I
of the tea. The ehroieloRy. hmrarac, ef ttaw wp^ '
ationi of Timothaaa at &ia perinl ia Tmy i^dw I
tain ; but on thewhole it apjiaaii ~ * ' ' ' "
ing the riawa of Rehdanta, in p
ofTMrlwaU,thathiica '^
againit CoEye waa mbaeqnant w M* aMoapt ri |
AmphipoliL ^le latter Cnnked oat va vtMr fiaibtr^^ 1
the enemif hatiof edloeted t^ainat Ub wiifa a^ '
by land. He wi
war with Cotya, who waa probably aiijiiiil by i*- ,
Byaanliana (& c 3637), and gatfaecad b^ k> '
tenitory booty to Ibe *aliu of 1 ^00 laliiile [ Ike.
Oiyili. iL p. 32, iiL p. 3« J SchoL Aag. md 1^;
Dem. e. Arid. pp. 669, 670 ; Aeaefa. iJa FWl Lf.
p.S2;Iaocr. nfi'Arrit. gli9: Deinaiefa. e. Aa.
p. 91, c PUIod. p. 1 10 ; Diod. xr. 81 ; Piewl>
Ariit. Ot le-i Poljam. iii 10 j Joat. xri 4:
C. Nep, na. 1 5 HitTord't Onum, toL t. p. 230;
Thirlwall-a Onega, toL t. pp. 1S9, 193, 306. 317,
218 1 Rebdaatx, pp. 132, ftc.) [CBAaiDaarrj
nb the Che
Clia
Al (hit period Timothetia weald probaUy be >
-> height t' '-" -' ■ ■ ■■
long die A
Oreeka, a popularity, I
eoTy, if we may betieia tfae aoaedMe idaBd i;
Aelian, that painten W'
aa deeping m hia Im ,
OTer hia head, draw dtiM liiT bin in , .
c £<Tif. pp. 482, 4BB ; Itna. Sp.ad 3/jt. p.tX;
Paua.L8; Ael. F.KiiiL43; PitA.S^dlm^
Ajiopk Tim. 1.) It icem* moat Gkdy olaiW
at tbit time, about a. c 360, he i aaial fait pe-
litiod inSueooe by a reeoodlialioB vitfa IpliJiiMii
to whoae ton Haneatheaa be gaTe fait daogbta a
marriaga. [IraESdiTta ; ifaNr" " '
•on of Patian, for nindry umu of aoney aOepd
to baTo been bonewed by faim &om tfaa laJta, it ii
not poatibla to aaain any eiaet date t bat tfacn it
no period at wbidi it can ba fixed waa laiit
fitetorily than belwem B. ft SMI and 356. Tie
oration, written for tbe plaintiff on tfaia aiiaiiia
and aacribed to Doneatfaenea, ia atill extant. (Sn
RebdanU,pp.l95, 196.) In a. c 3M; wfaa Iha
Thebana hod eent a military focce oTer to Eaheaa,
Timotheni, by an encgetic (q^tal and ttnit da-
qnence, incited the Athenian* loiaiae aaanaaBal
Ua the puipoae of i^yoaiiig tbam tfaei^ and wig
TIH0THEU8.
7 o«m intercMi in tli« nluid. (Disd, itL 7 ;
I. OtymtA. L p. II, de Cim. p. lOfi, c. AwdroL
97 : Aesch. e. Cta. p. 65.} In the following
: t\ie Social Wu bnke oat ; sod in Ike Kcond
poign of it [b. c 356) TimolhcuK Iphicnlo,
MeDeathciu ven joioed witb Chnni u coiD-
i&Rs oC ths Athaniaa flset The dreumitaiicet
ch fbllow-sd (UB nrioiuly related. According
>iodortu, Cbue* viinlj anduTound to induce
coUBftgutM to engage the eoemj in a ilonn, and,
their rafiual, wiute to the people, uxoiiDg (hem
treachery. The aocoimt at C. NepDe u that
az«K, having ritked a battle in ipiie of the
Bther, waa defeated, and, in oidei to ecneo
aaelf, l&id the blame on ibe other genenla for
i HpportiDg him. Anj how the; wen recalled,
d Iphicrvtea and Meneathsna wen Inna^t to
ol firat. the proeeCDtioa being conducted b; Aii>
>phoR the AJecian. They were acquitted ; but
imathena wa* neTertWeaa aftarwardi arraigned,
nbably in B. C 354, and condemned to the cruih-
g fine of 100 talent! (mote than 24,0001!.). Prom
leimmhua we leani thitt the main charge sgainil
im wsa the iunng reoeiTed bribee from the Chiaoi
nd Rfaoiliaiu, (iid the truth of thii, if we follow
he common reading in tbe pamge (Deiiu e. Oat,
L 92), he him"'^ conlcaead. According to !•»■
ratea, hii eondemaition wu cnued chiefij bj bl*
iBQghty Bud tmbending dameuoor, and b; bit »-
iual to paj court to the peo[de and the popular
iiatoia. Be that a* it muj, he wai unable to pajr
tbe fine, and withdraw to Cbakii in Enboea, whore
he died ehortlj after. The Atheniaot lubuquentlj
nmitCed nine-tenlhi of the penalty, and lUlawed
hii BD Conon tn expend the remainder on the
repair of the walla, which the (amoo* Coneo had
reilored. <I»cr. HiiA 'AiriJ. g| 137, &c. ; Diod.
ni. '11 ; C Nep. Tint. 3, 4 ; DeinaicL c PUIccL
p. 110; AeL K.Zf.iiL 47, xiT. S; Feiiaon. al
bK.)
The chaiBctw of Tuiotben* wii marked by
miUnaia and amiabilityi otbu though we ihould let
Rgainit Ihia iha haagfatinaia and tfao Hnewhat pre-
mnptaona adfjelianca which hiabnlliant iiii i iim i
■eem to have produced in him. Like hit eontem-
poiariea Chabnaa and Chuet, be pRfaned retiding
itbnad when ha could, — a preference which may
be aicribed at loat ai ranch to the gUring erilt of
the Athenian democracy aa to the luiurioua pra-
peniitioe which baTe been, on no tery itnmg
gnundi, impntad lo him. The eloquence and
learning which wan imited with hit military ta-
lenu, mnit be tnsed in a great meaiure to hi* in-
ticiale friandtbip with Iioentee, who frequently
attended him in hia campaigni, and wrote bii de-
i(atEkei (or him. Ai a genenl he poaieaied lome
oF tbe highlit qnalitiea, and bdd in contempt that
Bery lubneB which, ai la tha cue of Chabriaa,
txgeli the (pedal daliet of tha commander in the
men daihmg gallantly of the wtdier. (Aet. F.H.
u. 10, IB ; Ath. I. p. 419, c d, lii. p. £32, h. ;
Cic TkK. Quot T. SS, de Oral. iii. 34, <j> Qf. L
S2 ; Ntp. OUr. 3 ■ PIbL Sdi. 6, Rtg. tt Imp.
Aj«pi. noi. 2.)
3. Sen of Cl<arcbn^ the tynol of Hciaeleia on
the Emilia. After the death of hie tither in a. c
353, ha Hucaeded to the Boreleigntj, under the
Rtxndiuuhip, at Gnt, of hit uncle Satjrui, and
held the rule for fifteen yean. There ii extant a
liller addniMd to him ^ Iiocntei, in which the
~ '" hm foi bia good qualitice,
girei him h
TIMOTHEUS. 1147
I laijr common-place tdrice, and la-
bia notica a mend of hit, narud
Autocrator, tha bearer of the ^itlle^ (Died. ivi.
3e ; Weu. ad loc ; Memn. op. Pial- BiU. 224 ;
liocr. ^. ad l\m.) [CLa«iicaus.]
4. An Athenian, of the prietlly &mily of the
Enmolpidae, whnn Ptolemy I^ brought orer to
Egypt, to pretide otsc and interpret religion* ritaa
and ceremonial. He wu contuited by the king
when, in conaequecce of a dream, he wa* conleni'
plating the iuttoduetioo of the forrigu deity Se-
rapi*. (Tac Uitt. it. 8S ; FIdL dt Ii. tl (Mr.
28.) [E.E.]
TIMOTHEUS (TifuWtot), Uletary. ]. An
Athenian comic poet of the Middle Comedy, of
whoae play* we hare the fallowing titlet, Kixilpisi'
(Ath. Ti. p. 243, d ; Suid.), H^rrqi, Oafaarra.
^n), and MnagaWAimet or MrTaftpiiant.
The only IngmMlti of hii drama* eitant are tha
three linet quoted by Aihenaeua from the fint of
the aboTo playa, and three other line*, without the
title of tha comedy to which they belong (ApptMd,
fhraU. ad SIA p. 23. 7, ed. Gaiiford). Three of
the above titlea are identical with thote of playi
aicribed to other poeii ; namely, there ia a Ili^cnii
by Timoclea, a Ho^turaTB^Kq by Ariitophon, So-
pater, Sophiint, and Timoitretui, and a Hrrn.
^pifitnt by Foieidippnt. The KiirAoiifi, which
HatleH addi lo tha litt of the comedica of Timo-
thau*, it eiidantly the title oC a work of tbe cele-
bnied dithyiambic poai Timothetu. (Pabric. BibL
Grata. Tol. iL p.505 ; Ueinake, Frog. Com. Orate,
Tol. L p. 423, tdL IL p. 6B9 ; Editio Minor, p.
798.)
2. The celebrated mnudan and poet of the later
Athenian dilhynmb, wu a nttive of Uiletui,
and the Kn of Thertander (Sleph. Byi. i. b.
MfXirrai 1 Afarm. Par. £p. 77 ; Alex. Aetol. ap.
Macinb. SaLT.Ii; Suid. a v.). Suida* call* him
a aou of Thanander, or Neomyau*, or PhilojMlit ;
bat, u Schmidt obeerret, when Suidu mention*
•CTetal uamet for a penon'i bther, tbe fint i*
uiually the one which be ha* obtained from tha
beat Buthoritiei ; and the aame acholar ha* in^
getted that tbe name Nta/unrni' ihould pethapi ba
read fitaiiaimau, which ii Tery likely to be the in-
Tentiou of a comic poet, in allouau to the inno-
TBtiona made by Timotbeui in moiic. {DiatriU
n D^yraab. pp. S6, 97.)
_ The dale of Timothena il marked by the ait-
cienta with tolerable pnciiion. According to the
Parian marble, he died in B.C. 357. in Uie nine-
tieth year of hi* age, which would place hi* birth
in B,c 446; but Suidai (i;c.) lay* that he
llied ninety-icTen yean. Tbe period at which he
flouiiahed i* deicrihed by Snidu u about the
time* of Euripidev and of Philip of Macedon ;
and he ii placed by Diodoru* with Philoienu*,
Teleatea, and Polyeidu*, at 01. 95, u. c. 398.
(Diod. liT. 46). The abienca of any mention of
Timolhani by Aritlopbaoee [unit** we luppoae
him to baTe been one of the many Timotbei who,
at the Scholiaat on the FlMtui, t. I BO, lelli o*, were
attacked by the poet) ii a proof that he could not
hare attained to much eminence before the data
meutiotied by Diodorua ; hut yet il mual hare
been before that year that hia '
tettimony not only of Suidat, but alao of Plutarch
Stee below) to the fact of hit commencing hit career
Sling tbe life-timo of Euiipidei, ind ire have alio
1H8 TIMOTBEUS.
tha deduire eridBOcs of the calebnted puagc traci
thg comic poet Pherecrate*, in which the modciaiii
at the day ere liolentj; attockHl H caimpUn gf
the Bit (Pint. <Je jtfu. 30, p. 1141, t; Meineke,
Fmg. Com. Graec voL iL pp. 326— S3G). It ia
•ridcDt that thii attack vae aimed principellj
at Timolheui, whcDi the paiuniGcation of Mnnc
mcDtiiini lut of all, Bi hBTiD| inflicted more
■ol tiOMtia'aiii irfi7xi(rTa. A. Hou
T\li69tot ; M. Mi)iii<ti6i Ti! nv^^ial
Kuci HOI wapiux*''' e^A' iwarras
■ml riyAdpouf, Srtip ti
AtAkk
viAiHTi ;(opBiuf iMtiti
Retpectinf tfae detuli rf hii life *e han
little infbmutiDn. He ii eaid to hare ipcnt
time at the Macedoniaii court ; and Tefcrance will
pneentl; be made to a vint which he paid to
Spntta. He ^pean to hare foimed hii m ' '
•tjle chieay on thai of Phrynii, who wai
oatiia of Miletua, and oTer vhom he on one
uon gained a Ticloiy. He wu at fint UDrcrlunate
in hia profeieiDnal eSorta. Etch tha Athe.
fond Bi the; were of DDTeltv, and aecuitomed ai
tbej were to the modem atyle of mniic introduced
by Melanippidea. Phrjnia, and the reel, were
offended at Che itill bolder innoTntiona of Timo-
Iheue, and hiued off hii peifonnance. On thii oc-
eaiion it ii laid that Eoiipidei encoatsged Timo-
theai by the predicliau that he would uon hare
the theatre! at hti feet (Plat -Aa ann at gennd.
Jfeipiii. 23, p. 795, td.}. Thii prediction appean
to haxe been awompliehed in the vait popnUiity
which Timotheiu afterward) enjoyed. Platarcb
record! hi! emltatiiHt at hia •icuty over Phiyoi!
(Dt « ipnm laadamd. 1, p. £39, b. c) ; and eren
when, en one occaaian, be waa conquered by Phi-
lota!, a diaciple of Pelyi'diu, he could coniole him-
eelf with the rebuke adminiitered (o the boattiag
maater of hia mcceufnl cempelitoc by the wilt;
Stratonicua, Hti airit ^r <ie. Polyidu!) fif^o--
furra nit^ Ti/iMiot ti riiunn. (Ath. liiL p. iS2,
b.' the point of the aajing ia in the doable mean-
ing of ri/wvi^ lam and mHfiaif ttraau, and 1! nn>
tianalateable into Engliah.) The Epheaiao) re-
warded him, for hie dedicatory hynm to Artemia,
with the aiim of a thouaaud pieces of gold (Alex.
AetoL i9>. Macrob. SaL t. ^): the laat accom-
plithmeat, by which the educaQan of the Anadlan
youth waA finifihed, wna learning the nomea of
Timethena and Fhiloienua (Polyb. it. 20i Ath.
xir. p. 626, c) : and there i* alill extant a decree
of the Cnoiaiane, probably of the eecond cenUuy
U. u., in which Timotheiu and Polyidua are men-
tioned with the higbntt praiia, and their nsnwa
■iKKiated with Ihoae of the ancient Cretan poeta
(eee PoLTinua, p. 467, b.). Ilmothena died in
Macedonia, according (o Stephaaua of Byeanliam
* The meaning of thii epithet ii doubtful. See
Schmidt, pp. 97, 98, and Lehr*, Qwerf ^>k. ff.
TIMOTHEUa
(Lc), iriio hai preaemd the Mkr^g e
upon him. (Alio in Jacoba, AtA Pd. Ab
29£, «d.ii.p.8SI.)
Rirfa HiXirrof Tljrr*i
The genera] ct
and in other paiaagei of tKs ai
delighted in the moat artificial and in
of mniica) eipreenon, " windinga like Iha ^^^ ' i
in anl-hilla " (Phencr. L e.) : be naed ' i
mnaie, without a Tocal aocompBument, U > <:-mi-
extent than any preTiou compoMi (at b^-
IHrid ii right in hia interpretelioa it t^ wtt.
fujrp fiaii^otrf in PhcRcimte*): aad, ia iL-'..
oppoiition to the ancient practiae, be ptetaaeil r-
'"imatic to the other jMM'nel'MBaie.aad^^ar-.-
intor. (Boi»h..AJIf«. i. I, p. I372.*d. B><
perfaap* the moil importoit of Vm bbb«h:k.
addition to tha nanber of tbe atnog* ef Ac i ifhi
Reipecling the preeiee Datort of tbat Mlditiiifi -,:
bablr, (ram ^ whole endenee, that the txrr i.
Timotheua had eiereo atringa. Tba linhi aiiia i'
dihaia, fanned by the addition of tbc cbcn! at si
octave which waa wanting in tbc hepiaibee^ i
Tar^ndac, waa need in the time al Piadw [Tn
PANnu.]. Tbe ninth itring Bppr«n ta km hvs
added by Phrynii (Plut. ApopUi^ L^tm. p. 2S«.
c). There were alieady ten atiii^ to tbe dihan
in the time of Ion of Chioa, the coauBpemy ti
Sophoclei (Ion, ^ijr. op. Endid- /atrW. A^sa.
p^ 1 9, ed. Meibom.) ; and the nnjecten luuwaja
therefore ^bable that the tentb wac dded ty
Melanippidei. There remains, theiefaTe, imly ifw
eleventh itring to be aicribed to Timnthiai. fail
ii moit probable thai iha mention t£ ■ twetn-
atringed lyie, in the al
accotdiag to tbe pre>
" id the word M«B ntay be ■
in the laat Terws witbont iajniif tte
The poaitiTe teitimoniea fn iaijliiag lie
I etring to Timotheua, are tlmt ef Sw^
(>. e.), who, however, maka him tha innsis if
the tenth atiing aUo, which the laMiBony af la
proTci to be an error ; and the ttaditian tbal. whs
*"' naited Sfsrta, and entered tbe m^^
le Catneia, one of the Epfann m^iifA
away hia lyre, and cot £n>m it tha atrii^at (b* b
Duniber, by which it exceeded the au m iiilmiil
lyre of Terpandar, and, aa a DMnnrial ef 1^ paloc
indication of the ancient aimplidtj af bmic ail
tr a warning to future innoraton, tbe t^ndv-
lonian! bung np the molilatad lyre of TnothM
1 Iheir Sciaa. (Pani. iiL 12. § 8 ; Mat. hM.
aetn. 17. p. 238, c;, Ago, 10 ; ArtemaiL i^ Aa-
It. p. 636, e.;Cic<<*£estf.ii. IS; tita aaa^ J
lie additional itringa ia only ataled in the fintd
theee paaiagea, but, beaidea the ogmment <i (hit
number with (he other eYiden(*i,ii mut berea^
be»d Ihu Paniania! actnally law Uk lyn kHgi^
'- the Sdii al Sparta). It ia qnite a nBtikr a
ine, in the ipirit of a paendo-raliaoaliitk cris-
Che truth of thii tradition, 6hb tbt
. — . . ■•■„*,
TIMOTHEUS.
.'beA to the Ephor ii n cbuatttriMic at ifaa
I of Spartan feeling irith nkiaia to '
ent music. tluU ws nuf euitj bdicra nch
\evkt to liBTo occnmd tnry tims Ih&t i
mpt ms nude to TioUta thu feeling ; h thit
two Btorie* rather confirm one another { ^
eavec, they m mentioned together, u
inct event*, by Platvcli {Agii, 10). The tni-
on i* al» embodied, with ether particolan of
innoTBtioiu of Timotheu, in the milled decne
the Spsrtani, preaerred bj Boethitu (de Mm.
.)■ It hae been, howerer, »ry cleailjr proved,
X this decree ii the iotgtrj of a grunmuian of
uuknown date. (See eepedaUj MUUer, Dor.
iv. c 6. § 3, Tol ii. pp. 315—319, ed. Schnei-
win ). Still it i> of importance, ai ambodjing
lat th« girammanan, who forged it, had colLeeted
•m the ancient writers reepecling the miuical
novationa of Timntfaeiu. The iubttance of it u
t order to the Gphon to cenion Timolheiu the
[ileaian, for that he had diihonoond the ancient
id had corrupted the ean of the jouth b;
Ewiting
the
d lyre, a
multiplicity of atringa, and a noreltj i^ :
I which ig:nobla and diretufied etiaina
Ws of the old limple and nutained mc
nd by changing the jwhiu from the En
0 the Cfaromstic ai an Antiitrophic Tanation, and
ilio for that, when innted to perfoim at the (eitiral
iftheEleiuiiiiaiiDemetar,hehadgiTeaan indecent
"e presentation of the mjlh, and had impRiperij
taught the yoath tlie tnnil ofSemele; and,b^dM
thii ceniore, he wai to be ordend la cut away the
tttinge of bia lyle which eicsedsd MVen.
Siudaa (i.ti.) detcribeebia ityle in general terma
aa a aoftening of the andent mniic (TJ)ir dfixalor
fiovffntV iwl ri luOjutiripor lirriyayi/). And
Plutarch mention* him, with Creiua and Philoienna,
and the other poela of that age, ai foprui^fpoi
Kol ^Xifnuvoi, and ai eapedally addicted to the
tl^le ojled rtv ^<A4>«p«ar liol btitaruciw {d*
Ml. 13. p. 1]35, d.).
With ngatd to the asbjecta of his compailiiina,
■nd the manner in which he treated them, we hare
abondaot eTJdenee that he eien went beyoad the
Dlher mnaidana of the period ia the libertiea which
he (Dole with the andent njlhi, in the attempt to
malre hia muaie imitatiTe aa well aa expreiaiie,
and in the confuaiim of the different aobjecti and
department of lyric poetiy ; in one word, in the
applieatjon of that blae prindple, which alaomialed
bia friend Euripidea, that pleaanre ia the end of
pwlry. Unfortunately the fragments of the poema
of TimoLhens and the other mniiciana of the period
are inmfficient to guide ua to a full knowledge of
iHeir style ; hot we can judge of its geueral cha-
rsclei by the choral pans of the tragedies of
Eaiipidea, and by the description of Plata {dt Legg.
iiLp. 700, e.), aided by the incient leatimonies, and
the few faigmeata collecled by later writers The
subject is well, though briefly, treated by Uliller
{HiA 0/ «t o/Amc Grtax, vol. ii. pp. 61, 63),
"ho masAs that in the late diihyranih " there
WBi at unity of thought ; no one lone penrijjing
tile ubi^ poem, ao aa to preserre in the minda of
ttie hcsren a connateut tram of feetinga \ no subor-
dmsiion uf the story to certaiD ethioj ideas ; no
•ililicitlly coailnicied system of rene* regulated
looee and wanton play of
lij filed Isi
Ijticsl Kuliments, wbid]
the sccidnitsl impuliea
a by
■ mythical atorj.
TIMOTHEUS. 1U9
' and took now one directioii, now another ; pre-
ferring, howerei, to seize on such pirinta aa gan
room for an immediate imitation in tonea, and
adnaittlng a mode of deacription which laxuriatad
in aennal charms." And a little aboTs (p. 60) —
" At the same time the dithyramb assumed a de-
scriptiTe, sr, as Aristotle nya, a mimetic chaiacter
(^nTnSoAtj). The natural phenomena which it
deacribed were imitated by means of tunes and
rhythms and the pantomimic geilicalations of the
acton (as in the antiquated Hyporcheme) -, and
this was Terj much aided by a powerful instm-
mentsl accompaniment, which sought to repreeent
with its lend fiill tonea the raging element*, the
voices of wild beasts, and other Botmds. A puesite
wittily observed of one of these ■tatm-dithyramb*
of Timotheus, that ' he bad seen greater atomu
than those which Timotheus made in many a kettle
of boiling water' (Ath. viii. f. 338, a.)." A
striking eiunpls of this mimetic and lanaucua mode
of representation is furnished by the dithyramb
of Timotheus, entitled *■ the Travail of Semele"
(3i><iAi)i IMr), which ta censured in the pseudo-
Lacedoetuonian decree already quoted, and on one
passage of which Stratonicue is aaid to have asked,
" If she had lieen brining forth a mechanic, and
not a god, what sort of cries would she have
ottered ?" (Ath. viii. p. 352, a.; comp. Dio Chry-
io*t. OraL 77, p. 426, ed. Reiske.)
The language of Timotheus wa* redundant and
Iniuiiant, a* we see by a fragment &om hia
Cyiofa, preaened by Alhenaeus (li. p. 465,
A.). Of the boldness ai hia melaphora we have
a apecimen, in his calling a shield ^iii^tp 'Ap«i,
for which he was attacked by the comk poet
Antipbane* (Alb. i. p- 43S, c), and which Ari-
atotle ha* noticed iu> lea* than three time* (Poii.
Ill la, SU. iiL4, 11). There is another ax-
ampte of his bold figure* in a fragment of Ana-
undridea {Ath. x. p. 466, £). In the celebrated
passage of Aristotle respecting tbe representation
of actual and ideal chsracteTi, in poetry and paint-
ing (Poet. 2), reference is made to ** the Perrae
and C^opa of Timotiieus and Philoienus i"
but unrortunately there i* nothing in the present
teit to show which of the two poets Aiialotla
meant to rapreaent aa tbe more ideal
Like all the ditbyrambic poeta of the age, Timo-
theus composed worka in every apedsa of lyric
pnetry, and that in such a manner aa to confoand
the diatinctions between the several apedea,
mingling Thimes with Hymns, Paeans with Di-
thyramU, and even performing on the lyre the
mtiiie intended for the flute (Plato, de Legg, L e.).
The erawmng step in this process appear* to have
been that which is aKiibed to Timotheua aUm,
namely, the giving a dilhyiambic tone and ei-
hitherto [Reserved almost in their original form,
and the adapting them to be sung by a choms,
instnd of by a aiogle performer (Plat, di Mat. 4,
p. I132,d.;Clem. Alei..SlrDn.Lp.365).
The account which haa now been given of the
character of Timotheus aa a musician and a poet
must not be misundentood. It ia one thing to
judge an nrtist by pure aesthetic standards, or by
a comparison with the severe simplicity of an early
stage of the development of hia art ; it is quite
another thing to form a genial estimate of hia cha-
racter with reference to the prevailing taate of the
times ia which he lived, oi to th« imprataioa ha
II60
TIMOTHBUS.
TIMOTHKUS^
voold probabl; make on the mind of our own (gc
Tbcre <n« nndDDbtedlj gml power uid boaty
in At compeutiona etThDotheiu, nud if they eonld
be rettored, enn at men writing!, and mncb
more if the; eeold ba npnduced u the; ware
pnblicif puformad, the; would certainly eidte onr
admintiDn, whalerer might ba ths jndgment of
calm criticiam^ The few fiigmente which have
eeme down to ui afibrd unpla pnoF of thii. Sndi
a line, foi iDitance, u that with which he led off
hie Dome entitted Perwu,
KAiirir iKniBtplai re^w /liyar 'EAAdli tiaiiar,
bora upon it the impfcai of the tme poet, (Pnu.
TiiL 50. 1 3 ; Plot FlUlopetm. 11.)
" oDDoied, accocdii^ to Slephunu of Bjnn-
flute-mi
sj.for
: poiublj' there ia aonM
KtwecD bim and the flute-piayei of the
ame name, wbo liTod in the time of Alexander
the OreaL Soidai fpTei ■ mnch hlter aceonnt flf
hia wddia, and aacribe* to bim mneteen Muim]
Nomca, thirtj-iii Prooema, eight Diaienae (!ia-
ntvoi, which Meineke aoppoaea to mean compo-
utioni b; other poeli, which Timothena teoat and
adapted to hit own atjle of mniic, JiiiL CrU. Com.
Orate, p. Si), eighteen Dithjnmba, twentj-one
Hjmsa, »me Eacomioma, and other worki ; and,
beaidea thii genenl claatifiiaitioa of hta worka,
Suidai mentioDi the following ipecial ^tlea,
"ApTf^r, nJfcrai 9l Na^AioT, ^Lwtiiait ftaipn^.
Probably, initead of lUpaat fl NaftrAuii, we onght
to nad Tlipmi, NuVtiAot, u two diatinct tillei, for
the Ns^r^i of Timotheoi ii quoted by Atbenaeiia
(tiiLp. 33B) and by Enitathioi (od Od. i. p. 15SS).
The XinAvif', which appean to hare been odo of
the meat eelebraled of bii Uitbjiamba, hai already
been nfened to. The lew extant fiagmenta of
i.Diatribt n
p. 9fr^l20, ' (FaWit BM. CVow.
Tol. I. p. 747,' ToL iL p. 335 ; HOUer, Hi^l. of Lit
i^Aic Gneee. n\ ii. pp. £9—62: Ulrici, Ottci.
i. Hellai. Diiithait,n\. a-ff. ifli—SWi^oit,
ToL iL : Bemhardy, OetA. d. Grittk. litt. ml. iL
pp. £51— GS4 ; Kayaer, 2. c ; CIiiilon,nu<. He22n.
ToL ii. a M, 396, 357).
3. A Teiy diatingsiifaed Rate-pIayBr of Thebea,
concerning whom a few partinilan are menlioned
in LudanV diilogtu /funnoniec, in which Timo-
tbeua ia introdncea M diacouraing to bia diacipio
incceaa in hia art. Wa learn from Soida* that
Timotheua Sonriahed onder Alcnoder the Qreat,
on whom hia mnaic made ao powerful an impreuion
that once in the midtt of a perfonnance by Timo-
Uicna, of an Orthian Nome to Athena, be itarted
from hia aeat, and aeind bia armi. (Said. t. ve.
'AA^u^poi, 'O^aumiamt, TifuSSm.) We biTo
a auipicion, natwilhalanding the opinion* of eminent
acbolsn, that thii Timotheua haJi been isTcDted,
throitgh a Beriei of eonfuaioni, oat of the celebmted
Mileuan mniician ; hni it ii impOHdble ia >uch a
work ai thii to diacuai erery complitated qneation
of cdticiim which may preaenl jtaelf.
4, A philoaophet, foUower of Patron the Epi-
guiahed natiTBi of Siix^ ('ii- P-
ara Tj^0«i' rAr n^piovw).
fi. Of Athena, the antfaei of m bv
from which DiDgenat Laiirtina (iii
viL ] ) qootea aatsneiita ToafkfldW „
BEppuB, Aiiatotle, and Zeoo. NoduDf ii kw I
hii agr, onleaa tfaei •■ ■ •
fdmiib any gnida le
in mpwaing him to
Timothena whole 'AproAwrf aod tba LJi-iLiirii -
of whole woA CD HiTeiB are qaocad br Pj3
(AfTap-lB. S),and «'-- '"^ '^— '' "
(Voiaini, litffiit Orute. p. 507. «d. \
6. A m jthologieil wiila', fraan ^rli^m Aia <
Phrygian wonbip of tha mollaer o( tke t
(Voii;ui,<<g/rMOnHt.p.M>6,ed. Wa—irri
7. Ofaaaa,in™irrf - - ,
of the emper
of India, Arabia, Egypt, and I^jk, and a
and eitnoidJnary bbili aod Hpeata, fSsiri- a
Tieti. cut. IT. 198.)
8. Biihop of Alexandria lowaida tke Amt
the foorth eentniy, wu diatinpuihed fiir Ua agff- fl
hit brother Peter in the la* d
379, and waa preient at tha accood giiimal caao^
at Conatantinqile, in tba year 381, vkow he n
one of the moat active agenti in dH allaik ifae
Gregory of Naaianzni, which ramri ike irtap-
ment of that great and good man, aad m t^ ^
poinDnant of hii nacaor NrctatioB. He d»l
inA.i>.3B5. Ha WTOteawarkin tbelinaefikt
&thera and monki, which ia qnsted br gmaiia
(ff. E. rL lit, but ii now Int. (Care, ffi^ IM-
i.ii.380,p.274,ed.Bi^; Fabndwa, AW. CfK
Tol. !■ tV- 138—393 ; Clinton, F^ Rm. a*-
381). 1
Xoticea of aonw olhn ecdedailici aad OuiiBri
wiiten of the name will ba foond in tbe wwb f' '
Care, FabridnB, and Sdu^ckb. Naoe d An
leem to retjiura ipecific mentioD, except a ebi'M*
gtapber, wbo ti qnoled by O. Cedrenni asdJi i
Mdali. (See Vaiaini,deira(.Or«ce. p.5«7,(4 I
Weatermann.) f p. S]
TIMO'THRDS (Tv^jfnr), a alatiiar; ^ I
endeatty belonged to tbe later Attic achaa! rf I
tbe lime of Scopia and PraTJIrln ; br lie wu f I
of the artiata who executed tha lia iiilkfi wti^
■domed the trien of the Winw Ji bib, abeal (A
107. B. c. 352. Tnnolfaem KolpttOEd tha a«^ /
em aide of tbe IrieH, tba otbs tk«e ate bia! |
wronghl by Scopaa, Bryaiia, and I mil ham tPda
H. K. iixri. 5. a. 4, S 9 ; VilnT. ni. PivC f )*;
Scoraa; Did. tfAtiq. c a. Afa—lf— i. 3dii)
Tbia itatemeut aln ihowi tbe eminoB* il Tmr
thena ai an artiat ; (or Pliny expieaaly t^ a iktf
it wai an midetermined qoeilion, whid (< the foe
artiata had been the moat aoceeaafid (1i ^i'i|ai or-
faiil noun). It mnat, howeTO; ha miatimni
that the Oreek wrilen on tbe HaBaahaa nn
not agreed aa to the ahan of Timothcn ■ io
eiecntion, eonw aaeribing to Prazitdai ihtf n't tf
TIRIBAZUS.
rie»e irfaich othen suigiMd to our irtitt.
a j4 r-Csnti* of Tinwthsai wu ttUanti worthy
placed by ths lide a! Che Apollo of Scant
.he T 111 t""" of PndUkt, in the templo which
latus erected Is Apollo on the PaUline (Plin.
I 1 O ; the iinet of Pioponiiu, draciibing Ilieia
es, BTH quoted saint Scopas, p. 7£6, b.).
head of tbii itatiui, howiVBT, wiu otdy a
iTstion by Anlanini finndsr. (Plin. L c.)
. (ii.
ui)u
M Tims-
■tatac at Tnwxei .
Troexeniiui* thmnlTsa tnlinTed to Rpmeat
tpolytuB, but which ho coniidBiid to b« tfao
ue of AacIeiHiu. Plinr ilu eauiienuca Timo-
ths aitiit* who mids alUtUa it ar-
& among t.
9. § 34). Then ii no gnnnd fee the donbt
pteiKed. by Sillin reapcclins Iba iilenlity of the
rnotheoB referred to in all use pauageo. It ii
its trae that the arliita of tha later Al^c Khool
Ku\pMie wrought chieflj in marble ; hal there
luf&cient eTidence that thoy alw pnciiaed tho
t of cuting in bnnie. [P. a]
T\MO'XENUS (TvJtmj). 1. The com-
londerof the tiDopi of Sdone, itlempted tobetnj
otidsea to tfaa Perdau in B. c 4B0, but hi*
nuchErj' waa diicoteted. (Herod, liii. 12S ;
'□Ifaen. vii. 33. g I; Aenea* TacL PniiaraL
.. 31.)
2. Son of TimKiBtea, waa one of the eom-
muideia of tha CaiiDthiao fone lant to Acamania
Idrc. 431. (Thne.iL 33.)
3. The Acbaoan, wu general of the Achaean
League -in B.C. 328, in which ;wr he obtained
poueuion of Aigo*, and ■ucceatfiiliy reajiled the
etTorU of ClMHwnn to recoiet it. In B. c 221 he
wa» again geneml of the League ; but in conia-
qaenee of the want otdiacipliiM and practice among
tha Achaean tnopi, he wa* imvilliDg to undortake
the command of llie war agaiut the AetoUani ;
and accordingly a few day> before the eipiratioD
a( the office, he reaigned it to Aiatui, who waa
already general elect He waa a candidate fut the
office again in B.C. 21S, and waa mpporled by
Aratui, hot ho waa not elected in <»n>eqnence of the
infloeDca oE Apellet, the minialer of Philip V„
who viihed to morti^ Aiatna. He waa howemr
general again in B.C.316, after the teimination of
theSoddWar. (Polyb. ii.SS,i..6, 7, 82, T. 106;
Pint, aaoai. 20, Ant. SS, 47.)
T. TINCA, of Placentia, waa celebnted fat hia
witibgLtwaanomalehibrOraaina. (Cib£ni<.4G.)
[GBiNioa. No. 1.]
TINKIUS CLEMENS, contal under Sep^
nuu Sncnt, t, d, 195, with Siapala TsrtullDa
(Dig.27. tits, tl; Cod. 9. tit. 1. i.l.)
TINEIUa SACERDOS. [S-icanDOB.]
tiPHYS (tT4n't),aton of AgniuiarofPhorhai
and HTnniof, of Siphao or Tiphae in Boeotia, waa
iba helmnnan of tha ahip Argo. (ApoUon. Rhod.
i. IDS \ Fina. ii. 32. g 3 ; Apollod. L 9. g 22 ;
Hjpn. Fab. U ; SiAol ad ApoaakLe.) [L.S.]
TIRESIAS. [TunsiiAe.]
TIRIBAZUS or TERIBAZUS (Tcpltafoi,
TijpWafoi), I Penian, high in the ixour of Arta-
XEnn 11, (Mnemon), ud when he waa preatnt,
t" XcDofhoD IcHi ua, no one ela* had the honour
of htlpicg lilt MTcreign to monnl hia horae. At
*f lime of il» retreat of the 10,000, in R c 401,
Tinbtiin vu aatrap of Wntem Armenia, and.
TIRIBAZUS. 1 151
when the Qreeki hod itached the rirer Teleboaa
on tha fnntiBT of hia territory, he himself rode np
to their camp and prnpoaed a tmce, on condition
that both paitiet thould abitain from moleitbg each
other, the Oreelu taking only what they needed
while in hii country, jlie temta were accepted,
but Tiribaiui kept watching the 10,000 at the
diatance of leTeml itadia wiu the intent of anail.
ing them in a mountain paaa, through which their
march oeceaMrily lay. On hearing thit, the main
body of the Qreeki baatened to lecura the paia,
and, baring moieoTer attacked the camp of Tiri-
baxoa, put the baibanani to flight, and captured
the tent of the aatrap himaelf (Xen. AiuA ii. 4.
§j 4—7, 16—21, 5.5 1, Tii. 8. g 2S ; Diod. liT.
27.) Tiribanu ancceeded Tilhranitoa aa aatrap of
Weatem Abb, and in thii office we find hira in
B. c 393, when Antalcidaa wa* aent to negotiate,
through him, a peace ibr Sparta with the Pcraian
king. The latiap waa coniinced by Antalddaa
that it vaa eipedient for Artaierie* to inppart
the lAxdaemoniani, and he accordingly gave them
all the help which he conld venture to fumiah
without axpjeta intboiity from hia maater. Wa
do not know the cauie which led to Tiribama
being niperaeded by Stiuthaa, in b.
perbape accompanied him to the Penian court to
tuppnt hia cauie there, and, baring aummoned, tut
hia return, a eongieii of depntiea from Greek
ilatei, he promulgated in the king'i name the
bnuui decree which laid down the tenni of the
peacs of Antalddaa (Xen. ffiS. n. 8. gg 13, &&,
r. 1. gg 6, 25—31 1 Diod. riy. Bfi). [Antalci-
Dai; CoNOH ; Struthas,] In &c. 386 ha waa
appointed to command the Penian fleet againat
Evagionu, the land form being entiualed to Oron-
tea. They dafealad Evagoraa, and fonned the aiege
of Salaniii ; but Tirikeiu) wai impeached by Oron-
tea, and waa lecalied to conrt to anaiier for hia
conduct, B. c 385. The accounta of what foUowed,
a> giTen by Diadorui and Plutanh, it ia not very
eaay lo reconcile. The fonner aeema to intimate
thai Tinbaiui wu detained in priwn until the re-
turn of Artaierrei from hia expedition egainit the
Caduiii ; while Plutarch tella ni that he accom-
panied the king in hia campaign, and did good
aervice by eidting mutual auipicion againat one
another in the two Cadouan kii^i, and ao in-
ducing them lepaiately to lue for peace. The lan-
guage of Plutarch, howcTer, impliea that dating
the eipeditian in queation Tiribaau* waa in dia-
giaca, and it appean tberafoie that bii trial did
not take place until the kiog'i return. It came on
befan tlute judge* of the higheit reputation,
whoae tenee of impartiality would be alw quick-
ened by the recollection that aome of their p»-
deceiaon had been recently flayed alire for as
nojoit aentence, and that the judgment- teat waa
now corered with thtit ikict. Tiribazui tri-
umphantly diapoaed of the chargea againat him,
and waa honourably acquitted with the full appro-
bation of Artaienea, in conaideiation not only of
bli innocence in regud to the ipccial duugei, hut
alao of the great acrricea he had rendered to hia
(Diod. T». B— 11 J Weaa. ad he. ; Plut
'. 34.)
a.]
atood hi^er than OTar in the royal hrour,
and receiied a promiae of the hand of Amealri*.
the king'a daughter. Artaieixea, boweyer, broke
1)53 TIRIDATES.
fiiitb with bitn, and muricd the lad j Usudf ; and,
tha rojal word baving baen igun pledged
and igain broken in the iBme mj, wiui n ,
AtoHB, the f oDitgnt of the princeMM, Tiiibamt
vu bcjond meeiorB exupeiated, and iadtcd
Doreini, the wn of Artaxenea and hii heir^lect,
to joLa him in ■ plot aguiut the hing^t life. TIh
d«ign wu bfltnyed to Artuenei hj an eonoch,
and the onupiiaton, when tbej cams lo eiecDle
their purpote, found themaelrM failed. Tttibama
offered ■ deiperaui leuaCauce to the goaidi whi
endeaToored to aireit him, and waa «laui at lengtl
by a Jarelin hurled at him fiom a diilaucx
(Pint. Arlat. 27—39.) [Aipibia, No. 2
DARiiira.] 1&. E.]
TIRIDATES DC TERIDATES {Tw<><M().
a conunoD Eaateni name, nuice particnkily noang
the Puthiant.
1. A beautiful emmch, at vhne death Aitk-
xenei waa incoruoUble. (Aelias, V. H. ii. 1.)
2. The gnvdian of the rajal tnanirei at Per-
aepelii, wrote to Alexaadei to islbim him that the
htbabitauti wiihed to •oiie the tnanirat, and to
beg him to march with all tpecd lo the city. In
consequence of thia infonnation Tiridatea waa lefl
t^ Ateiander in the aame poR which he had oc-
cDpied tmdet Dareiu. He wa> a^rwaida made
■atnp of the Gedtoiii and Arimaipi by Alei-
ander. (Cart i. 6, 6 j Mod. iriL 68, Bl.)
3. The aecond king of Panhia. [Ahr^cm II.]
4. One of the loyal laca of the Anaddae, waa
vclaimed king of Paithia in filace of Phiaatea I V.
, ^naeea XV,), whoae emeltie* had pndDCed a
nbellion of bii mbjecti and led to hu eipoldon
fraiD hji kingdom. Phraatei, howerer, waa reitored
to the thrane iood afterirardi, and Tiridatei fled
Cat re&igB to Auguatna, who refhied to give him
Dp to Fhmalea. Thia h^pened aboni a.c 23.
(Dion Caw. IL 1 3. liiL 33 : Juitin, ilii.fi;' Hot.
Cbm.L26.) [AnBicia XV.]
fi. Probably BgiandeonofPhiaaleilV^waiaat
np by Tiberiui in A. D. 35 ai a claimant to the
^rthian thnine in oppontion to Artobanai III.
(Anacei XIX.) The biatory of hia wu with
Artabanai IIL and of hia ahort nign ia lelaled
elaewhere. [Aasfcia XIX.]
G. TtRiDATBs I., king of Aimenia, and brothei
of Vologeaea I. (Anacst XXIII.), king of Pattbia.
He wai made king of Armenia by kit bmtber, but
waa driien ont of the kingdom by Corbulo, the
Roman geneial, and finally raceired the Annenian
crown &Dm Nero at Rome in a. d. 63, aa la mrae
Ailly lehitad in the life of Vabgeaei I. [Ansicn
XXIII.]
7. TiRiDATBa II., king of Annenia, waa the
•OD of the Armenian king Vologeiai. He waa in
the power of the Roraani, from whom he eacaped,
ai]dlledfi>rtBfbgetoVologe*e>V.(AraBceaXXX.),
king of Parthsa. The Parthiana, howerer, aui^
lendered faim to Caiacalla, when the latter de-
manded him in A.n. 215, and backed hii demand
with an anny. Tiiidatea nnat, hoKerer, hate
again eaiaped fcoiQ apliTity, for we find him at a
who vai unwilling lo proMcnta (ha war iw'io't
bin, which had been corameDoed by Caiulla,
concluded a peac« with him, nod lent him the
diadem. (Dion Caaa. lurii. 19, 21, lirriii. S7,
with the notea of Heimaiui.)
tl. TiKiDiTBH III^ king of Armenia, the aon
of ChoarDca, Uia ialhei wu aaiaiainated by the
TIBO.
•ninarie* of Sapor I., king at Pbu
Armenia a pravince of the PezwisB
placed a certain ArtaTMdcw on tbe t
i. D. 25B. ruidatea, wba wm thai a
aaied Igr tbe fidelity of a am ibiii ai
the Romana, by whom ha waa —'iwT^
can. (Hoaea Chono. u. 71. 73, 7
he had lired nndec tbo proCectaoB fl
empemoa for neariy thirty y^^rm^ ^e «aa w
to the throne of lua ai ~ '
ment of the reign of I
datee diqJayed tbe |
he waa nnabu) long to
dom Bgainat the "■■*»^'**"™g po^*
moxaidij. He waa e^elled boaai fliaaiii
Nanea, and waa obliged to take n^agp a b-
time at the oonrt of the Roman eaapcxoea, '.
led to a war between Rtoie aail Persia, ia t:.
Nanea waa completely drfrated ^nd aKv^
iubmit to a homiliating peace, ^^ d. 29K. i li-
the OODditioni of thit peace waa tl>e leatcaalai
Tiridatet to U>e ArmeniaD thrrmr. fSj— »»r-..i
p. 717, a.} (M(i*e>Cbaren.bli.u.)
H. TIRO, a centarion, expelled bam ^ sr
by Caeear, n. c, 47. (HirtB..^^. 54.)
TIRO. AFI'NIUS, a mwi of ^aaeiMaaii «
phuxd himaelf at the head of tlia (liii i wWi <
refotled from Vitelliui to Veapaaaan ia .a. n. ' .
bat bj the aeiere coDtribittioiB arhidi he Irtvd :
the mimieipia he did more bairn than goad ca '•-'
onae of Veapaiian. {TacHiH. ia. 57. 76.)
TIRO, CAELE'STRIUS. an intiBMa fro:
of the yonnger Pliny. They had aemd tap-.'f
ai military tribmica, ai qaaeataca and aa f«ai(«
and were in the habit of frajBeotlj- iwndmg '
each others houea. (Plin. .^ tB. 16.) Frcr*:'
Pliny'a leltara are addiaaad to him (^i -
Ti 1, 22, ix. 5).
TIRO, NUhll'SIUS^ [NnificiirK Na. 5.)
TIRO, M. TU'LLIUS, tbabHtanaaadpcO
of CicetD, to whom bo waa an objoM e£ tit bM
deroted &iendahip and tender aflectiaa, aiipdan ^
hare been a man of very amiable di^aoitHia. 3id
highly cnltiialed nilellnt. He «m bs« eafy of
literary laboor, bat waa him*^ aa aatke* ti ^
mean repntation, and noticea of aeTcml wtaki dm
hit pen hare been jseaerred by mBcnt nVA
Thoa wean told by A.Oellioa (niii. S.omp.ii
3) that he compeaed aeraral booka Dt Urn i^«
Hatiait Lingaae Latmae, and alas Or ownr oi^
pnttmrnii (^««(taa£u. It ia added tbU <^ »
moat important of theae he beetawad the Gm*
daiignation WBrSafrrol ** tanqnani mme Rf*
pntation of tha title altoge^ rejected bj UoA
who belioTea the piece in qnealion la han bos •
grammatical tnatiie on the adverii, whitk ■■
termed woiMicTqi by the aleica (lee Char& f
175. ed. Pulach.), and mpporta thia Ties In >
qnotation bom ChaiiiiBi (p. I8G): ■■ JVjaii^
Tiro in Pandecte non recto ait did adiidliiDi iri
■at coeperil aetale id adTerfaiam." On tbe vbr
£onamapmkB(iiL21)ar Tiridata mtif
of Armenia at thia time, and mya that tbi i*
Bed to the Romana, hia duldnn joined thiF*
tlani ; bnt thia ia clearly a miatake, icr Ae at•^
Armenian biatorian ia ccoect. See Oibbo^ tt
z.sDvGoo^^lc
TISAHEND3.
t'be paawigB •itncted br Odlin) nkU*
y b> ths etymology of the woid Sitaibie.
taa Peduuini (r Miim. § 38} nf«n to iIib
. bocilc of a liie of Cicrra by Tin, and he
meatioaed by bolh Quiotiliao (ri. 3. S 3),
AacnAnu* (iL 1 )■ But wa o«a biro a debt of
lado which nerer can ba uieqnaUty aeknav-
1 if it b« true, u muiy belieTe, that iia vaa
Ii\bE agent in bringmg togelhei and atnnging
vorka of hit Ulnrtrimu pttroo, and in pi
ng hia oarTHpandeiice fnm being diipcro
A>U CS<» Cic att Fdrnt. iii. 17, ad Alt. r
fter the deatfa of Cicaio, Tiro pncchaaed
ni the iieig)iboudi«>d of Pnteoli, to which he
ed and lired, ucording to Hieianynmi, until
cached his hundredth year.
L VB -well known that the Bonuni uudet the
lire wers Bcquainted with a ipocie* of ahort-
d writing aa aa to be able to lake down fully
CQtTcctly the wordi of pubUc ipeaken, howerer
id their entuciatioa (HaitiiL Ep. xir. 302 :
niL Attnm. it. 197 ; SenM!. EpiO. 90). From
otice in the Eoaebian chronicle, taken in com-
lation with wime obMrration* in the On^ma ai
dorna (L 3 1 ), it haa beui inferred that Tiro wu
: iaTentorof the trt,tiid although the eipnuioni
iployed cettsinly do not warrant )nch a con-
won, yet abbnTiatuniaof thiideicriptian, which
B by no meana nnanuuou in M3S. fnini Uie liiih
ntnry downward!, have rray generally been de-
^nsted by the learned a* Mifae TinnMaat. The
hole eabjflct ia Tery fnlly diacuued in the Paiato^
mpUa Critiat of Kopp, Pan Piima, tlo, Hanh.
HI 7, p. 18,faU.
(Se* Cic ad AiL it. 8, Ti. 7, *ii. 2, S, S, liiL
, od Foal. lib. xvi^ the whole content) of thii
Hwk being addnued to Tiro i Plut. Cie. 41, 19 ;
-ench, die ^meifMlotopUt der Aim, 2le Theil.
^ AG ; Engelbrounei:, Diipitiiitio UmL chL dt M.
TbIUo TinnH, 8td. Amrt. 1801 j Lion, Ttnmitma,
b Seebode'i Arddi. /Mr PiSoiagii, 1824 ; Dm-
mana. CwUdUe Homi, toL tI p. 409.) [W.R.]
TIRYNS iTtpvn), according to Paniauiaa (ii.
2fi. I 7)i a ion of Aigoe, from whom the ancient
city of Tiryns derived iti name ; according to
Strphann* of Bynuitium it deriTsd iti name from
Tirjna, a daughter of Halm and niter of Amphi-
trj™. [L.S.]
TISA'OORAS (Titrip^fni), an artiit who
wniDght in iron, and dedicated at Delphi a gnap
nude by hinuelf in that material, lepreienting Ibe
untEtt o{ Hertnlei with the hydra. Pannniai
nentiont Ihii gnmp aa an admirabla ipedinen of
that mott diSkult kind aS itatoary in metal, bat
ai to who Tiiagorai wu, ha confeaiei himielf en-
tirely ignonmt. (Paul. x. 18. § 5. a. 6.) [P. S.]
TISA'MENUS (Tura^Wi). 1. A wn of
Omttt ud Hennione, wu king of Argoa, but
vudeprii'td of hia kingdom when the Hondeidae
wiiti Pelaponnma. (ApoUod. ii. 8. § 2 ; Paua.
"■18.8S.3B.§1,™.6.§2.) Hewaiilainin
a huUe ajiinit the Heruileidae (Apollod. iL 8. §
3), icd hi) wmb waa afterwardi riiown at Helice,
*liente tt mu lone hii remain! were remored to
BpanabyamnaadofanoiMlft. {Pane. tU. I. g 3.)
2. A Bu of Thenander and Demonaasa, wu
W o! Tbebo, ind the fllher of Anteaion. ( Paai.
Hi. lS.H.ii.5.§ei Herod, ir. 147.) IL.S.]
IlSA'MENUa (TtiTB^infi). I. An Eleui
TI8ICRATE3.
IIJS
•eothnyer, oT the family of the Gytitdie, who
aeem to have been a bnnch of the lamidae, if iha
receiied reading in Huodotni (ii. 33) ii aoond.
(Canp. Pbiioatr. Fa. ApolL v. 25 ; Cit. de Die.
L 41.) According to the 1I017 told by Herodolui,
Tinmenui had bMn aarared by the Delphic oncla
that he ihanld be nceetifnl in fire gnat conflicti.
Snppaaiiig thii to be a pRaniaa of diitinc^oa ai an
athlete ha devoted himielf to gymnatUe eieroiie^
i«we«er, undemanding the oracle to
gymnailic but to military yictoriea, made grent
oflen to TiBunenna to indoce him to taka with
Ifaetr king! the jomt-command of their aimiea.
Thit he refilled to do on any termi ihoit of re-
ceiTing the full franchiaa of their city, whennpon
the Spartan* at £nt indignantly broke oiF the ne-
gotiation, bnt afterward! profaied their readincu
to yield the point Tiiameniu then riling in hii
demand!, itipulaled for the lame prinloge on be-
half of hii brother Hegiai, and thia alio wai
granted him. He waa prueat with the Spartani
at the battle of Plalaea, in B.CS79, wbich, ac-
cording to Hersdotna, waa the fint of the Iitb
conflict* refetrcd to by the oracle. The aecond
waa with the AigJTea end Tegeaai at Tegea ; the
third, with all the Arcadian! except the Hanti-
neani, at Dipaea, in the Moenalian territory (both
between b. c. 479 and 465) ; the jinirth wa* the
third Meneniao War (n. c 465 — i6b) ; and the
lait waa the battle of Tanagra, with the Athenian*
aiidtheirames,inB.c457. ( Herod, iz. 33—36 ;
Mailer, Dot. bk. L cL 9. Jg 9—11.)
2. A deaoendaot apparently of the above, who
took part in the plot of CiNanoN, and wai put tn
jleath for it, in b;.c 397. (Xen. HelL iii. 3. %
11.) (K.E.]
TISANDER (T[(nv(if»i), a itatnary of nn-
knoKD oountry, who flonriihed at the end of the
fifth eentnry B. c, and nitde a laige nomhrr of the
alatiiea in the gronp which the LacedaemDnian*
dedicated at Delphi out of the tpoil* of the lictory
of AegwpotamL (Paul. z. 9. g 4. a. 9.) [P. S.]
Tl'iilAS, a Oieek mtuary, of whom nothing ii
known beyond the mention of hii name in Pliny'i
lilt of thote artiata who made, in biouie, adlttOM d
armatof et mutora lurifieaidttaM. (Plin. H. N.
iniv. 8. 1 19. §34.) [P. &]
TISl'CRATES. 1. An eminent Greek ita-
tuary, of the nhool of Lyaippn^ to whote work*
thoie of Tiaicrate* lo nearly apprcached, that
ly of them were icucely to be diitinguiabed
bran the work* of the maaler. Such were hia
Theban Old Man, hia King Demetrim, and hi*
lUtue of Peueeatei, who nred the life of Alex-
ander the GreaL The wordi added by Pliny to
L! ..... ijf ^ j^j work, dignut taiiia g^rria,
gh eilimation in which the ar(iat w»
held. (Plin.tf.Af. nxiT.B. 1.19. §a) Pliny-
be name of Tincialaa in auch a way as
doubt, whether hs waa the diaciple of
Lyaippnt himielf or of hia aon Euthycrale* ; but wa
■' ■ ' ' neana the fonner. The artiai'i date may
I about OL 120, B. c 300. He appiara
Lcelled in equettriau group*. Pliny alia
I biga of hia, lo which the artiit Piaton
figure of a woman {L e.% 32). There ia
laiage of Pliny, in which the name of Ti-
enn in the common editiona (Leg 12) ;
where the reading Hincnitil (est* oo no otlMT ai
«.GVft)gle
llSi
thoritj thi
T1S3APHERNES.
. a coaJHtnn of OntunioL The nion
pnfaabli coa^Kton of SiUJg, JtKpUeralu, has beoi
rendend Mruia bj tbe utharitj of tba Bunbaif
MS. (Sea AHPHiCKAna, and Ju^ SnpplMDUit
p> Silli«-> Plinj.)
2. A Kulplac tf tlw MBS DUD*, wbon U. Bwnl-
RodiMU couidMi to ba nudonbtodlj > diAieiit
sBiMi, hn bMn nads known by > muUa fnmd
DMT AlbuM, vitb tha iiueiiFdim, TEIKKFATHX
mOIEL (ViKonti, Op. Var. ToL ii. p. 83; K
Bocbclte, £««rv a M. Skian, p. 419, Sd ad.)
Pubapa, hawarar, tba work maj be onlf a muUa
cDpj of a bn>n» atatae by the salebratad Tu>-
natea. Tha oclhograph; daMrree notica : titm
■re olhei cxamplM of nanua begimung with tba
not TI, in both of the deriTad fonu TIK and
TI3, beii« epatt with tbe diphthong EL (Bae
Pape, ITiifttriiiat d. OriedL Sigmaamta.) [P.S.]
TISIE'NUS QALLU8. [Oau,i)«.j
TISI'PHONE (T«.#ii^). 1. Tba nuna of
one of Iha EiiDDjee (tha araigv of nuudar, Otpli.
Ary. 966 ; cooip. Ehjmmtu).
3. A duighter of Akmaeoo and MantcL (Apal-
lod. iiL 7. § 7.) [L. S.]
TISI'FHONUS (Tirl^HH), tba aldaat bntW
of Ttwbo, tha wife of Alanader of Phana, in
whoee nniidcr he look part with hi* niter and hit
two bnthen, Ljeoi^inn and Peilhidui. Altai
Alexanders death, Becocding to Canon tba gnai-
Diaiian, Tbeba viitiBll j gomoed, iriula Tiaiphonw
held the DAninal anthgrit;. JCanophon nm|il;
nantiooe him ai Alexander^ loeaeiaDT, and Dio-
denu tell* u tiiat he and L;co|duoD held tbe tj-
huled t bst ha ^pear*
3S2, whan Philip of Macadou matched into Thaa-
■■It to auppoit tba Akudae againit Ljcophroa.
(Xan. A^t^L tL 4. § 37 ; Died. xri. U ; Con. JVorr.
10 i Pint. PiL iS I ClinL F. H. joL u. App.
ch. 18.) [E. E.1
TISIPPUS (Jlniwwmi), an AetoliaL, and a
nutiaan of Beo^ [Bauiiii, Nol o ; Lrcu-
ciw-l , , , (E.E.]
Petnan, who in B.C 414 waa comniiaiaied by
Daiaini IL (Nothni) to qnell th* tebellion of
Piantbnea, latiap of Lower Alia, and to iiicned
him in hi* gonnimtnt. Ti*a*pbBn)ea and hi* eol-
kunea bribed tba Greek nwcanariat ^ PiNQthna*
to doiert hii ciiue, and than mirappad him into a
ntirandec hj a pntmiae, which Dareiiu Inke, that
hit life ahoald be tpand. Amoige*, howaTac, tba
■on of Pimnhnee, ftill cantioiud in molt, and
TiaMpheriK* wm mamanded bj Dandni to day
or capture him. Tha king alao reqninid from the
new latr^ the iiill tribale ariaing Eiom hi* gOTem-
ment, a conaidaiaUa portion of whidi, via. all
'which waa due from tlia Oiaek town* nnder the
pnteetion of Athena, it had been hitherto ij
•ibk to collect Theae combined motire
' in D. c 413, to deapat
tha pmnri*a <rf pavmaDt fbl anj tnapt that might
be aoithim, ud n^porting tha foijft of Chn*
■nd Errtbtaa feUtaa witUn hi* latiw} that tb?
might be aided bf a Pelopanneriaa tace in '
o &TOur of tlia applicBtiai of Tiewpbama^ i
prefetcDce to that of Pki
the fint timty betweoD tbe Pen
Lacedaamon wu concliH^d try 1
Chakadena, tha chaneMo^Btac caan
being eihibiled in on* at its niliiha wl
to Daiciii* whalafer tcxritoay a
anjtiia»pi*«aiaadtThi'Wnrff <
a (hot period afiic ikia «rs find
U* alliet whh a(^aiait rrtmliailil
wid tham iniartienlar ■gaiiial
Uilataa, while tber ia tbrir tws a^aad =-
tha ndnetion of laana in P«iln. and i> At <B'
of Amorgea, who waa ■■intnming U^arC a ■ _
plaee. But diapntei aoon anwe betwaca tk jc j
abOBt the !■; fiir the Saat. tha anaa* M r..l
Tia^hemea had iliaiiniahail. aad it mit:
neceaMTf lo make a aair treKtj-. wind tta. |
prorided that the king ahmild niififaat al ttti"
iw might aaad for, ao kmg a* thaj eastaai^ : |
tsritorj, tba article, bowewc^ «^i^ hri n^''
acknowledged tba aoteteinutj at Fenia ^f -
the alatee ah* bad aier pninriaBJ, bem '.
■hghtlj modified. Aenwdinglj tha dris ■'
— - -'loen, whom tba Spanaau aait asi b.
r otlba BBM yew (4lS) M <*aa«l«-
, idna, elgaeted attn^y to both tk dbi
and eepedall; to tha eaeapiDg dwaa in ijiiai
wharvopon TiaapherDen, ia r^al fa- ^i limii^ii.i
bnka off tba coofarMwa and wiAdnw. »r
'nm ftlrihiailmiliniMiil il aiiieJaai aiilwr
ebponnedtn caiue, and to^ nbgt aiti :t
(ttrap, be fcnnd bira fbll; pfepased ta UaKa B t
— ggHtidii*, that the pay to tha aaaaata liadi '
II only ledncad, bat imgalaily aiTfditd iti »■
wODld eondace mora lo the king^ mMH> ' U
lid (he balance between Athena and Sfstaa. |
■o to weaken both, than to give a i majili T ni" - /
a the latter, lo Ihia adiiee, hmma, lb *^'
Athenian had OTer-rtached himaclf ; (sihen* |
rhich it opanad wa* aa aeccptaUe ta Taaftiw
nd niilad » wall hia oafty ten^t^tfatAkdou 1
canid not panuade him to take any iici*i f^- I
iafiiTourofAtbenaiandtbanbaaw^pBuuB I
and hia fellow-amta— >don raaiii w aeptii'i f '
hit -iii— ~| ihair miaaioa pmed an lUa Uc ^
la asnclndad. which a
Iba aabia
de aa to tl
OTtr tba AiBrtie alia* «»* agnwaaiid ia MfF' I
and ambigiDai tann*. Bnt Tl*»iiWnin. *!''")
hia (nbauiptioni to tnatiBa, and all hi* t"***^ (
bringing np a PhoenidBn fleet ta ad tV* . i
Alkeniana, nam intended to giaa Mj tte^ 1
■—iaf w/* lo hit n'HTfnt} altiea, lAo at la^ I
(worn oat and ditgulad with hit i^beti.^ \
alarmed too at the ananiDt nod aataiBB^
between him and AkJbiadea, of whkh tk »^ ,
made an oalentaliDBB diqlay) witbdR- ^^ \
whole annunent &eai MSatM, nd mU »o^
waid to unite theuadna with rimiwlaia (* ' '
411). Annoyed at thiail^efU(ii>Hd>hi«' i
alio at the part tbey bad taken ia tb opk' I
bom Aataadrat of tba Pamam giei— ^
whither he had gone nds ftt^aet <f ^it^^ I
tha Phomidan &et, and Btocetdad Vnmt «
Helletpont to remcoMnU mtb the PAfi*"
and, if potaibla, to — ■—■'■.t. A-m\, (Ja bi "T
he atoiraed at EphMot, iod Mcafind Anl"='
which Thnnr.
ni, bu thoDDht
rtli wbils to neard, ind with vhich hii
7 (tbraptly endi. When the ntnp urittd
a H'tilluipant, Aldhnde* ""''
f his oomt to him, but '
of n^aiming lb* eanfidcDc* of
3 the Aslkcnln and tent him t . ._.._.
kept in cnModj. Ua (ndtammd >1m> m
smb time toutlona fer hi* bnaeh of piomlM
re^Kct to to* PlM*nidn ihip*, bf RUeging
they wore neadad to driend tit* king^ dn-
oiu fconk the AnUam and Eg^ptinu; for
» cmn bn do doubt thai iIm nama of Phania-
a in Diodonu (liiL 46) ii a bluudtr of the
insula for Timfihaniei, a* it certainljr ia in
T jiiiamcrn <rfth< Mmeanthor, e. g.zui. 36, 87,
ziv. 22. Ai hnwam tho Tain* of th< pro-
ioak of l^HophariH* wai Dow ptcU7 wbU
iwn, it ia probibU that (sw, if any, belisTsd
I i tatA AlcibiadM, whan he ucaped from prison,
T » month** deMntioii, would be Ukaly cnni^
^in credit fir hii asanticm, Ifait he had baan
■Bied by the Btiap himaelE The laltei oot-
.hclanding atill earned on hii intriffuei, through
. eniiaasrioa mt Sparta, to win back Uie confidence
lich IuhI baan tiaiufemd to Phamabania ; bat
. attempta ware deftaled by Hibhochatui,
10 had repaired thidier for the eipreu pntpoH
Kiting hia chanetar in it* trc* light befan the
icedaemnniaiis and, a retolutiiHi hiring token
■ce about tha •ame tima at Thaaoi (s. c 410),
companied with the eipuliion of Eteonieoi, the
■man hannoat, Tiwapheme* wai luapeelad of
iving prDmoled it la the fbtlowing ytar (a. c
39), when the AlheDiani under Thnuylloi had
laded Ljdia, and were threatening Bphenu,
iiiBphenin Hnl all round to Hnamon the popala-
an ^ to iha dafonee of the goddeu," and, hiring
lu eollectad a caniideiaUa fane, baffled ^
ttempt of the enemj.
In B. u 407 Cjnii the yoiiiiget »u appointed
J hii father, Danioa, to be rjcenj of the whole
nuitime region of Atia Minor, and, regarding
riiaiphctnBs a* hit enrnij, liiuned laidilj to
jjunder^i oomplainte againit him, Bi.d prepared
■0 iupplj tho LdredaemonianB with cordial and
Hfntiial auiilanca ; nor could he be dtrerted from
IhJ) coune by the repreKntationi of Tiuaphamet,
that the true policy for Periia wai the one which
he himielf had hitherto pnnned. The nrntnal
diitrnil and hoitility tielween the prince lod the
latttp only incnaied with time ; end when Cynu,
in B. c. 4D6, wai mounoned 10 conrt by hii father,
he tank Tinpheinei with him, nndet pretence of
doing him bononr, hnl Rally benuie he wi\i alraid
to leare him behind. Afiai the death of Daieiu,
Bl the end of the lame year, Tiwaphernei accnied
Cynu of a plot igainat the life of hii brothel
Anaienn, the new king, and it wai only throngh
the infitience of the qneen-mother, Paiyiatii, that
Uie prince wai pardoned. On their retnm to
»eilem Aria, C;^i and Tinapbemei wen en-
giged in condmal diipntei abont the citiei in the
utnpif of the latter, oter which Cymt claimed
domiiuoii, and ill of which indeed traniferred their
■U^gilDce to hbn, with the eieeption of Miletiu,
where Tiuaphemt* qnenehod an inlondsd teToH
in Uood. The unbitioua riewi of Cynu towardi
the ihnme it length became manifeit to the latiap,
*ho l«t no lime in repairing to tho king with
TISSAPHERNES. llfiS
information of. the danger. At the hntde of
Conaxa, in B. c. 401, he wa* ena of the fenr
general* who commanded the army of Artaienea,
and wa* ttatiDDed with the main body of the
(STafay in the left wing, of which hii troopt wen
tha nly poitiaa that wa* not pot to flight hy tha
Oietka When tU 10,000 had begun their re-
treat, Tla^bant** Knght RD isturiav with them,
piufiMul hi* gnat aniien to aena them, a* being
a DMshbou of Oisece in hi* oMpy, and dedmil
that ha had been unng in their bToor hji infln-
enca with tha king^ who had promiied to cmaider
Ui laqneal, and Md aeut him in the meantime to
tA. tho naxia of Ibair eipedtUon agsjnat him. By
hli adnce they gave to dia meiBge a modemta
and pmdent aniwer, and within tluve day*' time
Tiai^ihemei retnrned and informed ^em that he
had with much difficulty prerailed on Artarerxea
to allow him to condnct them honw in lafely.
After a delay of moic than twenty day*, dniing
which he kept them waiting, the mareh began.
In qnte, hawerer, of the •olemn treaty between
the partial, mntoal niipicioni continued to pnrail,
and it wai in the hope of remoring Iheia that
Clearchni tonght an explanation with Timpheme*
D the inn
'hich h
(elf and foni of the Dlhet genernla wen armted by
^B tnacheroni Mintp. [Cliircuui.J SometlmB
after thii, Tiuapheme) endeaToured, through hii
emiuaiy Mithridatea, to awerlein the plant of the
Oreeki, but hii attempt wai hefflrd liy their n»-
Intion to hold no further inumurse with him.
He then continued to annoy and hanu them in
their march, witbonl hoircTer leiiouily impeding
it, till they reached the Carducbian Moanlaina, at
which point he gave np the punuit.
Not long after, and while the 10,000 were yel
on their ntum home, Tinaphernei, ai a reward
for hi* great lerricei, wa* inieited by the king, ia
addition to hi> own •attapy, with all the authority
'hich Cyrm had enjoyed in weitem Atia. On
ii airinl he cbiimed dominion oiet the Ionian
icb, alarmed ftR* their liberty, and fearing.
•a, the
of the I
had renounced for that of Cyiui, applied to Sparta
for aid. Their requett wa* gtanted, and on army
enl under Thimbron, in B. c 400, to inpport
In the fi)11owing year Dercyllidai luper-
leded Thimbnm, and, taking advantage of the jea-
louiy between Phamabaiui and Tiuapbemei, con-
eluded a trace with the latter, who, to nve fail own
territory, nntcmpniaiuly abandoned that of hi*
fellow-iatrap to the inTuion of the enemy. In
a C S97, howerar, the LseedaamonisD foree*
threatened Caiia, when the property of Tiuapher-
in lay. The two latmpi now united their forcei,
mt CO engigament took place, and the negotiation*
whieb ennied ended b a truce, which nos to lait
till the mutual requiritioni of the belligennti ihould
be decided on by the Sparuin aulhoritiei and the
Penian king reapectirely. [DaacvLLinAa] In
' e following year, when AgcDlaut jntadcd Aiia
ith the profeued intention of effecting the inde-
, indence of the Aiintic Greek*, Tiuaphernei pro-
poied an BimiMiie, that he might have time to lay
the demand of tha Lacedaemoniani bcfon Arta-
xeraei, whrwe aniwer hepiolended to think would
bo fcronrsble. The truce wai lolemnly ratified ;
but Tiunphemei, who of coune had no Intention
of keeping it, immediately lent to the king for re-
infotccmMt*, and on their anital Mmgantly iwm-
IIM TITAN,
■wndcd AgeuUu to wilhdnw frcm Aim. To
thii tht SjBrtu kin; replird tint h> tliaiiksd
the ntnp for hariog, b; hii pcijUT, mad* the
Bodi thg *Uiei of Oieect. Hmving UicD ioduced
hu «i1; and Klfiih encnj to bcliaif that Carii
■rat the object af hit alUKk, tod thui induced him
to conMi^tiiitc hvi forcft in that direction, A^iilaoa
eanied tha war locceiifiilly inlo tha ntrep; oC
Phunabaiu. In tha fiiijDwing year, s. c. 395, ha
decland hii intcntiDn of invading tha ricbeat por-
tion aC tha enaoi]''* conntij, and Tinapbeinea,
imagining (hat, if thia had bnn hit leat ptupoas,
h( wsald not hale rcfealtd it, and that hia spen-
tiont therefore oronLd now be indeed directed againat
Caiia^agajn arranged bii foicei for tbe defence of
that province AgetilaoB then, in *""^f^"™* vith
what he had given oat, marebod jnla the conntrr
■boul tiardii, nraged it for three ^ja, and defeated
a body of caralry which Tiuaphemei bad leot
■gainit him. Onerima complainta of lelGih neglect
and tteacber; were now made •gdlnit the aatiap
b; thole who had laEtred from thii Lacedumoaiui
invaiion ; and the chaijet were Iranimiited to conrl,
where Ihcj were backed b; aU the infimnce of
Faijialit, eager for rannge on tho enemy of Cy-
nu, hei favDucilo »n. The remit wu that Ti-
thraiutai wu omniniiaianed by the king to pat
TiuapheniH to death and to lUGceed him in hia
gaiemment. The disgraced aalrap aceordingly waa
Burpfieed and alaio in hia bath by a miniater of
eiecnlion, and hia head waa lent to Artaxeixea.
(Thacyd. TiiL ; Xen. HiU. i. I, 2, 6, iii. 1, 2. 4,
Atmi. paunn, ^^a. i. ; PluL Alc^ Art, Agia.;
Diod. L oa. at. S3, 26, 27, BO ; Ath. iL p.
e05,a) [£■£■]
TITAN (TiT^). 1. Thi* name commoDly ap-
pear! in the plnral Trroni, from TitotISm, u the
name of tbe Hm and daughter! of Uianui and Oe,
whence Ihey are alu called Ot|iiu>liirii or Oufivi-
Si.. (Hun. II. r. S9B ) ApoUon. Rhod. ii. 1232.)
ThrM Titan! an Oceanua, Cocita, Criu*. Hyperion,
lBpetn!,Cronii!,Theia,Rheia,Themii,MnemD»jne.
Phoebe, and Telhvi. to wbam ApoUodonu (i. 1.
§ 3} addi Dione. '(Hei. Tle.^. 133, &c.) Soma
writer* alao add Phort]! and Demetu. {Heyne,a(f
ApoUoLi. l.Jl iClenieni,/foB.itTiZ) Stepba-
nu! of Byiantiom (i. c. 'Alva] ba! tbe fi)lla»ing
ai the namei of the children of Uninui and Oe :
Adanna, Oitajui, Andee, Cronua, Rbea, lapetua,
Olymbnii ; and Paiuania* (liii. 37. J 3] mentiont
a Titan Anytoi, who waa believed to hare brought
up the Arcadian Deipsena. Uianui, the fint niler
of the world, threw liii (on*, the HecatomJieirea,
Briareoi, Cott}!, Oyea (Ktm. Tiiag. 617). and tbe
Cyclopea, Argea, Steropca, and Bronlet, into Tat^
taruB. Oaea, indignant at thii, per!naded tbe
Titan* to rile againit ibeir father, and ^ve to
CronuB an adanuntioe Bickle (Gp*^). They did ai
their mother bade them, with the eiception of
Ocennu!. Croniu, with hi* lickla, onmanned hii
father, and threw the pan inlo the tea, and oot o(
the dropa of hii blood then atoae the Erinnyei,
Aleclo, Tiaipbone, and Megaera. The Titana then
deposed Uranos, liberated their brothecs who bad
been cast inlo Tartania, and railed Cronut to the
throne. But he again threw the Cydopea into Tar-
taroi, and married hii titter Rhea [Ovid, MtL ii.
197, calla her Opa). Aa, however, he had been
foretold by Gaea and Uraniu, that he thould be
dethroned by one of hi! own children, be, after
their lilith, Bwallowed Boocecuvelj bia cUtdren
vhen at loigth Gaca pnmiaed
f he would deliver tha CnJope*
:heirea from Taitania. Zbim mo
Campe, who goardad (he Cjdonea.
• ■ ' ■ ' ■ "irand 1^
. ^J-rf. Z^:
TUHONtra. ■
Heatia, Demeter, Hen, PloXo and I
thenbe, when afae waa {Kv^muit i
to Ciele, gam Unh to the cfaOd >
Cave, and eDtneted him to be bic
Cnretea, and tbe danghten sf ACelaa
Adnateia and Ida. Tha anaed (
tbe iniknt in the cave, and BtrackL tl
their ipeara, that Ciorraa inifcl>* oot
at the child. Rhfa, mocmaw^r^ ij ***■"*■* C
giving him a stooe wiappad ap ia v"
Bwallowed, bclienng it la be hia n
{Apoltod. L §g 1— 5 ; Or.
When Zene imd grown np be
tke aniitanca of Tbetia, the d
who gare to Cionna a potion
bring up the itone and tha i
lowed. United with hia brotben a
now began tbe amte ^
mling Titana. Thii eonteaT (oaoallT- e
tanomachia), which wa* earned <
fiuiuihed hiiB with tli
a cavity below Tartanu (Hoa
Tlt^. 697, 6il ; Ham. Hg
PanB. Tiii. 37. I 3), and the
■St to gnard them. (Hoco. IL tiu- 479 : tl-
neog. 617, &C. ; ApoUod- L 3. | 1.) It ■■«
obaerrad that the fight of the Titana ia mmidz^
amfonnded by ancjeol wiilen with the £gbt li o
Oigantet.
2. The name TituiB ia alao ginn to AemJi'
or Bamtdivine beingB who were iliaiiBnlail item
Titana, Biuh aa Pranetheoa. Heoua (Hea. Hm^
42« ; Sen. ad Aim. iv. 511), latoM (Or.J/t
vi. 3<G), Pyrrha (i. 39fi}, and eapecianT Hein
and Selene (Hene), aa tha childrca nt Hypr^v
and Tbeia, and erea tha deacandanta aC 'llrW
such at Cira. (Serr. <iif .^oa. iv. 1 1 9, li. T- ' ^
SchoL ad ApaUaii. Hied. iv. 54 ; Or. Fait- i- '''■'■
iv. 3*3, Af«. iu. 17S, liT. S83 ; TihnlL i». l.>"
3. The name Titana, laadj, U ^na ta (BBB
tribeB of men [ran vhon aQ aaakind m daca>Ji>i
Thiu the ancient dty of Coaao* in Ciata ia aiJ "
have originally been inhalulad hj ntasa. «^'
were hniils to 2ena, but woe dnrm any If
Pan with tha fearfiil tornidi of bia aheO-nopA
(aem. Hja*. it ApdL 336; INod. iii. ST, '- »' 1
Orph. Hjmm. 3G. 2 ; eomp. Hikk, O^a, f. I'l.
to. i Lobeek, AgbaiA. p. 763 ; TolAeE, JU^M.
da lapA GadJ. f, 280, Ac) [L.£j
TITARE-SIUS (ratft^wiX a aiuiaar W
Mopsui, derired, »"™*'"B to Boma, &oin the li"*
TitBTEiiui in Theaaty. near which he wa hn
(Horn. IL iL 751), bat according to othen. fe«
hi) grandhlher Titanm. (ApoUen. Bhod. L (i,
with the SchoL) (L.S!
TITHO'NUS (TiSwifi), a K» of Laaarda
and brother of Priam (Ham. /I. xx.2ST).iKaia'^
ing to other* (Sarr. orf Fiiry. Gm*^ L (47. in. Ol
a brother of Laomedoa. Othen, again, tall luaiv
ofCephalDBandBaa. (ApoUod. iiL 14. S3.) Vtif
prayen of Eo* who bred bim be obtained Bin t^'
immortal godi immortalilj, bat not iili iinl yamlL.'
cnaaguenca of whi^ k nmplatelj ihn«k liptW
Ik- 1
ogk
TITIANU8.
old ase, -wlienn in old dcovpil mui wu
rbi&Uy called Titboniu. (Horn. H>*M. «•
219; Hea. Tiaag. 9S4 ; ApoUod. iii. 12. S 1 ;
-.. <wJ Z-ye. IS i Hont. Gini. L 28. 8 ; Ot.
i. 461.) [L.S.I
THO'REA (TiSnfrfii], m DTrapb gf Mannt
■asua, rrom wbom tfac lawn of Tithom, yn-
ily- called T^eoD, wu buluTod to ban dtnnA
une. (Pbiu.i.32. §6.] [L. S.]
ITHRAUSTES {TapoAm,,), m Penim,
was commiitiaiicd tyj Artkienn II. (Hnc-
), ID B. t\ 895, to pnt Tiiapliertm to death,
to imcceed hini in iiii ntrap;. On hii urinl
',a\<MtruB in Phijgi*, he <auied TitupfaeniH (o
lain, and senl hit tind to the king. He then
neA negottalioua wJLh AgeuUni, repntcntiDg
lim that, aa tbe diiet pinmotet of tfae vai vu
d, there w»« no longer Ml j oeouion for the ptrr-
ce ci{ » Spartan un; in Aiia, and pnpiidna
ice on condition th>t the Aiiaiic Qreekt uould
independent, only pajing tlieir andent tribole
PetnOL. To thii Agenlaiu would Dol conient in
; q.b«cnc« of initnictiona from home, and Tj-
naiulea then penuded him to remore the war
im hia Mtrapj into that of Phamabuiu, and
en aupplied him with monej for Iha eipedition.
FiDg soon after conTinced that Ageulani had do
ilmtion of leaving Aaia, Tithraoila lent Tino-
ratea, the Rhodian, into Oreeca with filty talenti,
hich he WW ordeted to diatribntc among the
sding men in the Mrenl atatea, lo indoca them
D excite a war againit Sparta at bema (Xen. /ML
ii. 4. §g 25, ftc, B. 8 1 ; Dioi ='■ "> 1 P»>»- 'iL
I -, Plut. Art. 20, Ago. 15). 'Hlbraiutei had been
inp«r*eded in hia utrap; bj & a 393, when Ad-
lalcida* waa aent to negotiate with hit locaiur,
riribanu. (Xea. HeU. iv. S. | 13.)
It WBJ probably the lame Tithraotttt whom we
End joined with PhamahaiDt and Abmcomaa in thi
coniraatid of the imiBemafiil expedition of Ibi
Pei«ana to Egypt, which wnu to have occmred
between a a 393 and 390 [PHiKKABizua]. We
may perbapi identiiy him alao with the TitbraiutM
wliD it menUoaed ai holding the ofBce of Chiliarch
(Viiier) at the time of the embauy of Pelopidai
and lameniaa to Stun in B. c 367 ( Ael. V. H. L
21 ; tee, howaTer, C Nep. Ctm. 3). We hear,
moreanr, of a certun Tithcwutii, wba wu wot to
act againal tho nbel Artabaxu* in B. c. 856, and wai
defeated by the Athenian geneial, Cbaici (Schol.
Aug.«{0>».i>U.lp.4fi). [Charis.] [E.E.]
TITIA OEMS^ piebnan, ii larely mentioned
in tba lepDblican period, and did not riia out
otncniity tH a Tery late time. Nona of ita mei
heri obtained the con*nlihip nnder the Rpnbli
and the flnt penoa of the name who held tl
office wai M. Titini in n. c. 31. In the timet
tbe em)rire, the Titii bore Tarioni aiuiutinet, a 1
o{ which it given below- [Trriim.]
TITIA'NA, FLA-VIA. the wife ot Pertinai
and dioghler of Flanui Snipicianut. When hi
hiuband aMQmed the pnrple, the lenala patted
dEcne contsrring the title of Aagmla upon tt
enprui and o( Caaar npon her tan ; hnt neithi
wu pnmitted to accept thete hononra. She lUi
tiitd Fminai ; bat the time and the nianner i
her death are nnUlte unknown. [Dion Cat
Uiiii,;.) [W.R.)
TITIAHIJS, T, ATI'LIUS, conml under Ha-
■Irian in k. a. 127, with M. SquilUi Goliicanu.
(FaBi.)
TITINIUS. US7
TITIA -NUS, CORNE'LIUS, a ftiend of the
ranger Pliny, who hat addroaed two letten lo
m. (^ I 17. ii. 32.)
TITIA'NUS, T. PA'BIUS, eontiU under Con-
itantitma in a. o. 337 with Falicianua. {Faiii,)
TITIA'NUS, FLA'VIUa, ptocntator of Alei-
idiia, waa put to death by Theoctitna, the &-
>iirite of Canicalla. (Dion Caia. liiriL 21.)
TITIA'NUS, JU'LIUS, a Roman writer, aQ
whoie woriiB an loat, wat the hther of the rheto-
riciaa Tidanni, who tanght tbe younger Haiimi-
lu. The elder Titianni may therefire be placed in
he rdgnt of Cammodnt, Pertinai, and ScTcntt.
le waa called the ape of hi) age, betaDie he had
imitated tyerj thing (JaL CapiloL Matvuin. Jun.
c 1). He wrote, 1. A deKriptien of ihs profiacea
of tbe Roman eminre (JoL CaMlol. I. c), which it
perb^a the tame work aa the CiongraplHa, which
.. -»,ted by Seniui (ad )%. Aea. W. i2) u a
of Titianui. 2. Epatnlae, which were tnp-
to be written by diitinguithed women, and
lich he imitated the ilyle of Cicero. (Sidsn.
ApoU. £>. L I.) 3. Abtonco. (laidor. t>r^. ii.
2.) t. Thamiia, or (BbjecU for declamation taken
from Virgil (Serr. vd Virg. Awu X. 18). Tilia-
nni appoi* to haire written other workt (com|iL
Sen. ad Firy. Aen. li. 6fil), but aome of them
may belong to hit aon. It wai probably the
yonnger Tilianut whoie Ajiologi or FaUei, tiana-
lated by Aeiop, were tent by Autonina lo Ptobut,
end who ia ailed by the poet " Fandi Tilianut
artifei" (Anion. Bp. rri. Praef. and line 81).
(See Voniua, De HiHaricii Latmit. p. I7'2, fall.)
TITIA'NUS, JUTNIUS, eonaul with Ihc ein-
peroc Philippoa in a. d. 24fi. (Cod. 6. tic 39. i.
2, et alibi.)
TITIA'NUS, L. SA'LVIUS OTHO, the
elder brother of the emperor Otho. [Orao, Sal-
viUB. No. 2J
TI'TIAS (Tn-Ioi), one of the Idaean Daclylt,
or according to othen, a Maiiandynian hero, ia
called a aon of Zeut and Mariandjnui. (Schol. ad
ApoU<m.IiiBd.i. 1126.) On hia expedition Hgainit
the Amaiona, Heiadet aiiiated the Mariajidjni
againit the Bebrycee, and during the atmggle, Frio>
lant, the leader of the Haiiandjni, fell DLring
the fiineml gamei Heradea conquered Titiaa, «)io
it called the father of Barynui, while othen call
Prielaua and Maiiandynua Kina of Titlat. (Schd.
ad Apolbm. Ithod. iL 780, ad Aexk^. Pen. 93» ;
Enauth. ad Dionn Peritg. 967 ; comp. Lobeck,
Agta^fk-^-Uei.) [L.S.]
TITITIIUS LA'BEO. [Labio.]
TITI'NIA, the wife of Gotta, wat defended by
Cicero againit Sei. Naeriua (Cic. Bryl. 60.)
TITrNIA OENS, plebeian, ia mentioned oi
early aa the time ot the deceiuriia, but it never
Bttaiaed mnch importance, and none of iti mem-
ben were caiHd lo the conanlihip. [Titimus.]
TITINIA'NUS, PO'NTIUS. [Postiub ;
TlTINlUB, No. IS.]
TtTI'NIUS, a Roman dramatiat whoie pro-
dncliont belonged to the department ot the Conoe-
dia Togala, it commended by Vtrro on account of
the akilt wilh which he dcTeloped the characun
of the penonagei whom he brought upon the itage.
"'Hill nulli alii lervare convenit qnam Titinio
el Terentio ; mMq reio Trabea el Attilina et Cae-
ciliut &cite ntoreiant.** From the terma in which
thii critieiun ii expreiied, it hna been inferred that
Tiliuiiu wa« younger t3aa Caeciliaa, bnt oklet
II SB TITmiUS.
than Tenneg, and hence tlwl he miut hm floD-
tiihed about D. c. 170. The nunet of upmrdi id
fouitera pl>7i logeliiec with a canddenbui nmnbar
of ihort bngnunU, the lugnge of which hean u
antiqoe tump, luTO been pnianed hj the gnm-
muiuu, nnciiUT Nmiui MKcellm. TbcM wiQ
be Coand cdlacled in the Pettarmm Lain Simbn-
rH fVi^wHl) of Botbe, ToL ii. Sto. Lqa. 1831,
p. &S, and in Iho timj tt Neokiidi, Dt AMs
Tosala Sommonm. 6n. lipi. 1BS3, p. 91.
(See VwT. L. L. lib. t. m quoted bj Chariuni,
p. 315, ed. Pauch i Seceii. Sammon. dt Be Med.
T. 1044, wbete, ■ceording to one (IUm) nadiog,
the MUM of the authof woaid be r<elBi« or CtUtw
nUiM) [W. a]
TITI'NIUS. 1. M. Tmitim, one of the tri-
iHiDei of the idebe, elected imme^JUelj aftet the
abolition of IIm decemTinlev B. c, U9. (Lir. ill
6i.}
5. Six. TrriHiTiB, tribune of the jJebe, B. a
«9. (LlT.iT. 16.)
& L. Tirauvn PAnat Siccut, connkftribnae,
B. c 40O and 396. (LiT.T. 12, 18 i FeMi C^Mt.)
4. M. TiTiNiiu C. r. C N., magiMer eqnitom
to the dictator C Jnnioa Bnbnkai, B. c 303.
(Li*, s. 1 ; Faili C^t.)
6. P. TiTiHiua, %atiii ef the malot in the
nr agaiut the Oanb B. c. 200. (Ut. zxiL 21.)
6 and 7. M. and C. Trnnii, ttibanei of the
plebfc a C. 193. (LiT. nrr. 8,)
e, M. TrriNiDs Cunru^ pninoi nibaniu a c.
I7B. He levied tniopi at Bmob in this jimi, end
gave an andienca of the leoata to TL Sempnaui*
Oncehni and L. Poetmnint Albino* on theit renni
liMO Spain. (LiT. xL S9, xlL S, 6.)
7. M. TrriNiUB, praeloi B.C 17B, leeeiTed the
pmince of Nearer Siain wid the title of pncon-
enl, and continued to govem it br four jon, till
B.C 174. In B.C. 171 he wai acoued of mal-
Tenalion in the pruTince, but WBi acqaillad. (Uv.
ilL IS, 26, iliiL 2.)
8. C. TtTiHiua OiDASUH. one of the leaden
tt the ila'ei in Sidlj, betiajed an important ibrt
to the pmelor Liciniu* Nerra in a. c 103. (Died.
iiiri. Eel. 1. p. 532, Wtm.)
0. M. TiTiHius, a l^tu of Xem in the 8er~
rile wai in Sidlj, wai dsfeottd b; tbe eUrea.
(Diod. It)
10. C. TrriKiUH, the huband of Fannia, who
concealEd Maiini in b. C BB. (Val. Hai. nii. 2.
f 3 ; PliiL Mar. 38, who etToneotuly calU him
Tinniui.) For partinilen of tbe diipute between
Titinioi and Fannia, aee FAKmA.
11. Cn. TmMUB,B dirtingniahedHotnaneqtiee,
leuated the tribune VL LtTina Dmau^ B. c 91.
(Cic pro daeid. 56.)
12. TiTiKU, are mentioned aiMMig tbe pe<^
of property proecribed by SaUa and muderad
br Catiliua u B. a 81. (Q. Cic i<( f ri. Omi.
C.2.)
13. Q. Trnmua, one of the jodicea at the
trial of Veiiee, waa a Ivothei (bj the eame mo*
tfaer) of CL Fannine, a Roman eqnet (Cic Ftrr, i.
49). Thit Titiniee carried on the bounen of a
money-lender, and ai inch Cioen had dealing!
with hin. On the breaking out of the dni wai
iu B. C. 49, he eipinued the came of Potnpej, bat
hif eon, who had been adopted b; one Fontiai,
nnd who it therefore called Pootiui Titinianni,
■ided with Ctetxt. (Cic. ad All. il 4, T. 21. g 5,
Til. ID. $4,11.6. S 6, ix. 9, IB, 19.)
TITIUS.
14. Trnmua, a caaatioai inllMa;
die battle of Philippi, ».c.4S,«wmH
^Mihad&fedi bat aa Utinma d'"
. nteB,ad
airini, killed him^ onr
■tone fat hia imndnntaiT a
§3.) Thart«7iilolia linkdiAiatljkM
plan (ACiT.llS)aiidPhitKBh. (A«tt I
I& TrriHina, a legate of OBlBniBviib''i
with Sei. PompMna. ('fr'T-. & C t. IL
16. (X TiTiHioa, vlnae naBO* occaa <■ r.A
cannot be nfvied with rrryiTHty *■ aar ^ -
TlTIUB,aRsDBnaEBlptor,wlH)Wiawwi
on two inieriptient. tbe one pnbliabed bj Bmm:
lAnlij. Romam. p^ iii. fig. 132), the oiker ia ih
UuaennDf the LonTic From tbe kttB-;t>«>
though there ii how doubt ■> to tbe Ine noi
of the inicription, that the artiat^ fall 1M> «■
Tititu Oemellni. (Sitlig, CbloL Art/. M.t..- K
Rochetl*. £<Ae d M. Aiora, p. 419l) |P.&1
TlTIUa. I. CTrnu^BBo^efBT'"'
■o orator of oonndcoUe mail, who, taeadBr e
Cicero, obtained aanndi fBiellumM OTOt'**
without a knowledge of Oi«ek UlMaliw. »
withoBt great piactioe. Ha leA wilieat Wi^
him, and likewiee come tngndiea. CinnM^
him a oontonporarf of Anteuioa aad O— fc^
lived fiuu a c 148 to 87 ; anA (Ua ft- ■"
the ilatament of IhcralnnB, wba nb i* •■
aeMit DteSicmoe, tec Lndliaa wai bn ia *^
148, and died in 103. It app^n, hewA <"
Titiui og^ to be ^kai. a little eariltc, m« *
ctohint likewiee nja that Titioa qobia fanat'
the Snmtnaria Lex of Fanniaa, vhich, *c tae*. *
*naetedinB.cl61. It ia thateiin peW* ><'
Titioi qnko IB &vonr of thii hw wbm k ■"
qoile a fining Dan. ((% Br^ 43 ; it'^^J^
a. 9, 12 ; BtojM, Ortfonai Jh»iaB— ^T
«nto,p.20S,fiill.,3ded.)
2. aTmca, a am iriMgtwd hit Kii«V
pleading eamei, bat evtainljr a tfnWI'**'
from the trecedingv ooted a Bntiar ef the id>M|
ageioMtbacaDnlLPadaiChioBi *^'V^
□evetthrien Mcaped poniehmtaL (Di» '*
j:ViV«Lll4.p.46.1b^mat.) [CAmNaiJ
3. Six.TiTiiT^aiedmottetribdneif^Pl'
a c S9, atkopUd to foDow in the HqH ^ ^"^
uinni and (Haada, who had periiM ii ""If
Boding year, but waa ngonsrij ■■"^'n ^
orator H. Antecint, who waa tbeo cesid. nt^
afterwaida eoodemned Ibi baring a M*'*'^
niut» in hit hooae. t^em Mti (BMC)^
Titiui WB) fluent, and wiA a bur amxt*'^
TITIUS.
1 hi) eMtniat,
vat. lOcdtt
Orat.S.
bu t so exlianguit
■warn caXltri aftii hia
n. pro C. floiw. S.)
Lf. TrzinB, ■ Roman citiienrauding at Agii-
m, vraa nibbed of fall riog bj Vino. (Cic
iv. 26.)
T. TmiTS T. r. dub of tfan l«gstu oT Cd.
Teiua, ivhen the latter «aa inlniled with the
-intendencvoftbecom-market. (CitodAM.
C. Ti'riiTa L. r. Rorus, ^mIot urbtmu b. c
(Ci<^ ati foM. ziil e8.)
anA 8, C, TinuK Btbibo and L. Tmos
ABO. C3'I^*BO.}
. Q. TrriDi, wu «nt by Caaiai into Epeinu
I. c 48 to obtain com foi hii tnopt. (CaeL
7. Hi. 42.)
O. Ii. Tmus, a tribmic of Ibg toldien in
MexKndruu war, a c. 18. (Hlrt. B. Alcm.
II. P. Trnm, tnbniie of tba plsbi, &c 43,
rpoaed tliB l>w br th* cremtion of tba trimann
tliKt jrur, Shoitlf bafbn thii ha Iwd depriitd
1 coUeacos P. Scrritiui Cnca of lu* trilnutate,
cxoM &a bitet fled from Rome, fwing iIm
ngeuica of Octavlanni on accMUlt of (be part bo
id t^en in tlie anunnatioD of Caenr. TKm
«d HKm «tt«i, during hii jtta of office, llmi eon-
rming tlia mpentition, that wboarar deprired a
lUeasae of hii nugutiacj, HBrar lired to lee the
nd of hia own offidal jear. (Apinan, B.C.iT.7;
Kon Ciua. xItL i9 ; Cic ad Fam. x. IS. S 3, z.
:l. S 3.>
12. M. Tfnira, m* pitncnbod "bj the trinmrin
n B. c. 13, and eacaped to Sex. Pompeioi fai Sicily.
He tnairied Hnnatia, tfas aiiter of L. Monatiiu
PloDciu, the omtor, by whom he had a ion [No.
13]. (Dion Can. iIiiiL 30 ; Veil Pat iL 83.)
13. M. TiTiua, the lan of the preceding, laind
a fleet dd hia own aecnunl daring tbe ciril wan
wliicb follswed the death of Coewir, bnt wai taken
pritoDcr in B.c. 10 off the coait of Qallia Nubo-
neniia by Meoat, the edminl of Sex. PooiHiui.
Ha was, nowever, ipaied by Sex. Pompeioi, chirflj
for the take of his bther, who waa then living with
Pompeiru in Sicily. By the peace of Miienum,
RQcluded in the following jeai (b. c 39) between
Ponpeini and the triumTin, Titiu* ntonicd to
Italy (Dion Cui. xhriiL SO). Titioi now entered
Ibe Krrice of Antonioi and airred ai hii qoantor
in the campaign againU Ifae Puthiana, in B. c. 36
(PluLJaClS). In the following year (B.C. 35),
Titiui leniTed the nmunand of some tmope from
Ik Munatioi Plancni, the goTetnor of Syria, in order
to oppoH Sei. Pompeiiu, who had fled fhnn Sicily
la Alia. Pompeing wai ihortly after taken pn-
•DMt Dud broDght to Miletua, when he wu mnp-
deted by Titioi, although the Utter owed hia life
to him. Titioi, however, had probably received
orden baa Plancni or Antoniui to pat hint to
dalb [PouriTcs, p. 491, aj. (Appian, B. C. t.
m, 138, MO, 112, Ul ; Dion Cau, ilii. IS ;
Veil, Pat ii. 79). Thi., however, waa not the
raly act of uigratitnde committed by Titiui, for in
a. c. 32 he dtaerUd Antoniui, and went oiei to
Ocloiacu along with hit nnele Pkncoi. He waa
regarded Ebr hti treachery by being made one of
liecgnnli (nSlecti) in B.C. 31. Kb aerved imdar
OctaiiuiM in tba war againit his former patron,
and, along with StaliliDi Taurui, had the oammaud
i>r the huul foR*!. Shortly bafora tba battle of
Aclinm he pal Antony^ cavmliy tolho root (IHoo
Caia. L 3, 13 ; Pint AnL 68 ; Veil Pat iL S3.)
11. Q. Tmua, occnra on cnna, bat cannot bo
raforod with certainty to any oS the preceding
pervma. Whom the head on the obverae repre-
aenti is DncoVun : on the taranB ii Pegaaoi.
(Ei^liel, VOL V. p. S3£.)
TITIOS AQUILI-NUa, o
drian, a. n ISG, with Valeiina Auatieiia. (Faali.)
TITIUS JULIA'NUS. (Tirrroa, No. 8.]
TITIUS PERPETUUS. [Panpiruiw.]
TITIUS PRtreULUS. [PnocuLui.]
TITIUS RUFU8. [RuFua.]
TITIUS SABI'NUS. [SiSiNUd.]
TITIUS SEPTl'MIUS. [SbptikidM
TITUOIIUS SABI'NUS. [Sae
M.TITU'RNIU3 RUFUS. n
Gcero to Acilitu b. c 16 (ad Fam. liii. S9).
TITUS FLATIUS SABI'NUS VESPA3I-
A'NUS, Roman empena, A. D. T!( — SI, eorainonly
called by hia pnenomen Titna, was the aim of the
empeior Veipaiiinna Bind hia wife Flavia Domi-
tilla. He was bom on the SOth of December,
A. D. 10, about the time when Cwua Calignla wai
mnideml, in a mean home and a amall chamber,
which were Mill ihown ia tba time of SnalaniDa.
From fait cfaildfaood he mnoifealed a good diapoai-
He was well made, and had an agreeable
unce, but it waa remarked that fait bcKy
waa Bomewhat lai^. (Sneton. Tttat, 3.) Yet he
waa active, and very expert in all bodily exercises ;
and he had a gnat aptitude for learning. He wae
brooght np in the imperial bonBebald with Britm-
nicok the son of Claadina, in the same way and
with the same initnictarL It is aaid that he waa
a gnett al Nero'a table, when Britannieitr war
poiatmed, and that he itao taated of the nme
deadly cap. Be aftenrarda erected a gilded atatna
to the memory ef Britannicna, on the Palatinm.
Titai wu an aecompliahed nnuician, and a nott
expert ahorthand writer, an art in which the Ro-
Wfaen
rcellBd.
uuu ,11 Britain and in Germany, aM great credit ;
and he afterwarda applied himiolf to the labonrs of
the fomm. Hia Gnl wife wu Aniddia, danghtei
of TertnUni, a Roman eqnea, and once prufecnu
praetoiio ; and, on her death, lie married Uarcia
Fumilfai, a woaian of high laiik, whom fae divorced
after baring a daoghler by her, who waa called
Julia Sabinh After having been qnaeator, he had
the command of a legion, and aerved under hii
ftther in Ifae Jewiih want He took the dliea d'
Taridiiea, Oamala, and other placea.
When Oalba was ptodaimed emperor, a n. 68,
Titaa wu aent by his father to pay hi* reapecti to
the new empenr, and probably to aak fm the pro-
motion to which hia merita entitled him ; hut hear-
ing of the death of Oalba at Cotinlfa, fae retonwd
to hia bllter in Paleitiiiei wlio waa already think*
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
II60
TITUS.
ing of th< bighei datiay to which be wu all«d.
Titiu mmagxl to reconcile Mociuiiu tha gannor
<rf Sjria, uid hii faths', and tbni ho coatribated
greatljr to Veipuiaa'a dfntion. [Hucukds,
Licir^irs.] VcBpouui wst proclaimed emporor
on Ihi lit of July, i.a. G9, and Titoi aocempanisd
him to Alciwidria in Eg^pt. He letnmed to P>-
leitinc to praecute tbe liege of Jemulem, dming
which he ihencd the talcnU of ft nnanl with thi
daring of a Midier. Tha nega of Jcnulam, dim
of the nioit msmonhle on tbcodI, wu condnded
hj the captmc of the plue, on the Sth of ~
her, A. D. 70, and Tiloi lecnved irom the i
timu of hie eoldien tha ^tla of Impetalor. The
moat eomplete accoaDt of tha liega and eaptiiia of
Jenusltm ia hj Joaephna. Ha did not latDrn to
ltd; ibr «ght month* after tha capture of Jarnaap
lem, daring which time ha hod an intamew with
tha Puthian ambsavdon at Zeugma on the Ea-
phntea, and he paid a viait to Egypt, and aauilcd
■I tha conaeeation of the hall Apia at Hemphii.
(Sneton. IWw, c B.) On hii jonnief to Italy ha
had an iotarriew with Apolloniua of Tjooa, who
gaTB him aome rarj good adiica for a yoiilh in hii
elevated itation.
Tilm triumphed at Borne with hb taOia. He
alM received the tills of Caaaar, and beame tha
aaaociale of Veipaaiaa in the gorammant. Thaj
alio acted togetnar aa Cenaon. Titni undertook
the alSee of Piaefectna Piaetario, which had hi-
therto only heen diicharged by Ronun equitea.
Hii condoct at thia time gave no good promiie,
and the people looked upon him ai likely <j> be
another Nero. He wai accnaed of being eice*-
aivelv addicted to tha pleaaurea of the Uhle, of
indulging lualfol paiaioni in a acandaloiu way, and
of patting aoapactad peiaoiia to death with very
little ceremony. A. Caedna, a conmilar whom be
had invited to mpper, he onlered to ha kilted u
ha waa leaving the mom ; hat thia waa laid to be
a meaanre of neceaiary leverity, for Titot had eri-
denca of Caecina being engi^ikl in a eoDipLracy.
Hia attachment to Beianica alio made him nO'
popular. Bereniea wai tha liitec of King Agrippa
II., and tha daughter of Hetodea Agrippa, aome-
timea called the Great. She waa Ent married to
Harodea, king of Chalcia, her nocle, and then to
Polemon, king of Cilicia. Titoa probably became
acquainted with her when he wa> in Judaea, and
after the culture of Jeruaalem ihe followed him
to Rome with her brother Agrippa. and both of
them lodged in the emperor'i leiidence. It wu
laid that Titui had proDiiied to marry Berenice,
hut aa thia intended onion gaia Ihe Romani great
diaiatialiaction, he lest her away tnm Roma after
he btssma emporor, aa Sneloniui layi, but in hii
father^ lifetime according to Dion. The icanda-
The year i. n. 79 wai the Gnt yeai of the lole
goTemmant of Titua, whole conduct proved an
agreeable laRiriu to thoae who had antidpalcd
a return of the time* of Nero. Hia brother Do-
mitian, it ii laid, wai diuitiiEed at Titui being
loLe emperor, and formed tha deiign of itiiring up
the aoldieti ; but though he made no decided at-
tempt to iaize the aupteme power, he it accuwd of
having all along enlenaioed deaigni againit hii
brother. Initead of puniihing him, Titui endea-
power which be woald ow dky b«
mate way. During hi* iriule rpigB Til
a lincen; deiire bi the ' . /
and be did all that be eonid
» d»y b»w in . \
olerpisB TlCHiCi^
brnpfinemm tf ua *i
Id to R&-n =l1
iatoU. AM»'t
Hei
the death of hia bthti, and witla tb» p^T*- •
he declared, of keepiBg hia hand* free fna i
a raielntiDn which ha kept. Tn pBinaKi '
Bgainit him, were pardoned and tiu»ti.ii wiu i -
nua and conGdance. He decked all tiiaafcr: i
lor the crime of laeaa majeitaa. -^hhA iron ■. \
time of Tiheriui bad been a finitful Mwaigc t' :.
and he MVEnly poniabed all iOHC?
tion, and he aiaocialed mlj vilfc |i i i i 1 1 « ,
At the doia of thii year Tttoa ii |iaim1 aae
the Roman aquedneta, and be -———J ihe S"^
cola in Britain. Thii year ii ma
great emption of VeiDTiiu, whicti d
part of tha adjacent country, and b
and aibei the towni of Hercnlaneom and Pae^^ |
Plioiua the elder loit hi* life in thia tenibic o
taitrophe; the poet CaeaJDi Baaas* ii ^ud ta bf^j
been burnt in hi> home by the lava, aad Afrr^iB |
the ion of Claudiui Felix, once gaacn^ at J*te>. 1
periihed with hia wife. Dion Caaajw (Ixii. ■'- )
Ac} ha* deicribed the homia of Ibia tem'bie oa- I
mity ; and we hare alto the deacription of tbin \
in a letter addrenad to Tadtua by tha <Baip= t
Pliniua. [Tacitus.] Titui cndeavound to ". I
pair the ravagea of thia gteat eraptnii : be cc '
two ooDinlan with mnaej to natore tba raisri 1
towni, and he applied to thii pntpoae the pepfT [
-' '' who had heen deitroyad, and bad lib an I
rt of kin.
He I
vagei which had been cauied by the amftkm tti
the earthqnikei. I>nring hi* abaenae a be m
burning at Rome for three days and three ot^a
A.D. BO: it deitiojed the Capitol, the b~tsai7^
AuguttDi, the theatre «f Pompeioa, and nk<c
public buildingi, beiidei auuy h-nari The or
peror declared that ha ihould coDiider aU tta ba
aa bii own, and he let about repairing it witli ff^
acUvi^ : he took eiea the decocatiaiu of the ia-
perial mideDcei, and lold them to raiia Beai^'
The eruption of Vcnivina vaa followed by a iiei
fid peitileoce, which called f« &e*b exeitiMl ■
the part of the benerolent emperor.
In thia year he completed the giaat as^^''
theatre, called the fnlni urn, which liad beca CB'
meneed by hi* lather ; and alio the bath* aiJei
the bath* of Titui. The dedication of theae m
edilice* wa* celebrated by qwctaele* which hari
one hundred dayi; by a naval battle in the i!d
naumochia. and fighti of gladiatora ^ on one dir
alone five thouiand wild animala ate laid ta hm
been exhibited, a number whic^ wa may reia«-
ably luipect to be exag^rated. He alio repaiTtJ
'eral aqnedncti, and paved the road bva Btm
ni{Arin
z.SDvGoOJ^Ic
TITTUa.
«xvd the Forth. ARn prmding »t unw
, AC «h« cloK of wbich Iw ii Mid to Wa
bitterly, thongli the auu« of hia wrrsw i*
nftsd, Xitoi went off to the taaaUy of the
2s in Terr low %-pilitM, owing ts aoma Ud
I€« wu Hiud with ferra at Che fint
s-f>lace, and beioe caiiud from thoies te a
ID -which fail falbtr had died, he <ndad hit
lere on tha ISth of September, after a laga
a yeacw and two mouthy and twenty daif*.
,-a* in tha figrtj-fint year of hia fa. Tlwie
Buapicioma thM he waa poiaoncd bj>DomitiaiL
Ln:h aaya that hia hsdtli «M damaged by the
lent lue of the bath. There i* a MMTthat
fiian cfuns beroie 111111 waa dtsd, and oideied
tn bs deaerted bj Ihou about bim; accoidiag
nother Btorj, he eidered him to be throwa into
■■el full of anew, imder the pieteit of cooling
fever. It ia nported that ihortlj before hia
th. Titru lamented that he wat dying >a aoon,
aaid that he had never done bnt one thing of
ich fae repented. Nobody knew what thia one
ng -waa ; but there wen Tariona eonjectnies.
thapa the difficnlly may be beat iolTed by aop-
tiug that he neTer uttered the wgrda, or if he
\, that he waa in the delirinro ef hia ferer.
tui waa incceeded by hi* brother Domitias. Mil
tighter Jnlis Sabina waa maiiied to Flanna Sa-
nua, bU coudn, the aoD of Flanai Sabinni, tha
rather of Veapaiiaii.
Tilui ia nid to have written Greek poemi and
iLgcdiei : ha w>i Tery iuniliar with Oieek. He
lv> wrote many letlen in hii lalher^i name during
'eapaiian's life, and drew ap edicla. (Sinetonina,
PitHB .flanai rc^nuioinu ; Tuitoa, BiiL ; Dion
>iuai, IxtL ; Tillemont, Hiitain in Bmpertun,
roLiL) [O-I*]
TLENPOLEUUS.
iin
TITUS, one of the two anpemnnieiary tyranU
added bj Trebellin. Pollio to hia liit of the Thirty
[lee Ai'aaOLni]. Be ia aaid to have maintained
^' ■ ■'^- ■'^-one for a fawdaya dnring
, and to haie been put to
/ loldien who bad farced the
pniple on hia acceptance. Then can be little
dnubt that he ii the aame penon who ii called
TyH bv Cipilolinna (3frutiui. rfiio, c. 1 1 ), and
Qurt^ by Herodiut. [Quartihui.] [W. R]
TITYUS (TiTvdi), a ion of Oaea, or of Zeoi
and Ebia, the daughter of Orchomeniu, wai a
giant in Eoboea, and the father of Earopa. (Mom.
Oi. vil. 324 : Apollod. 14.$!; SchoL ad Apcl'
loi. RJad. 1 181, 7EI ; [Hnd. F^ it. 61.) In-
i^ied by Htn (Hygin. Fab. BB), he made an
unolt ipDn Leio or Artemii, when ihe polled
thnragh Pinopaaui to Pytho, bnt waa killed by the
uran of Anonia or Apollo, or, irmtdiig to oihen,
Zeu killed bin with a flsah of lightnbg. {Hygin.
U; ^d.iidJpoaai.i. 181 ; Pani. lii. 1 S. $ 9 ;
Pind. PjH. it. 160 i Hnrat. CbrM. ir. 6. $ 3.)
lie wa then caat into Tattaiua, oud then be
acrei, and two vnltniea oc aoakea devoond bii
liver. (Hygin. iL e. ; Schri. ad Pimd. OL 197;
Horn. Od. li. S76, fte.) Hia gigantic tomb waa
•hown in aflertimei neu Panopeoi (Pane. i. 4. g
1), and hii fail by the amwi of Artemii and
Apollo wai rapttaented on tha threne of ApoUo at
Amydaa, (Paua. iiL 18. g 9, x. 11. g 1, 39. g 2 t
eomp. Strab. ii. p. 422 ; Virg. Am. vj. B9S ; Ov.
Met. iv. 497, ^H(. ea /'oaf. i. 2. 41.) [L. S.]
TLEPCKLEUU3 (TAir'^tfwi.) ). A ion ef
Heraclea W Aityache, tha daughter of Phylaa
(Hon. A iL CSS ; ApoUod. 117.^6,8; Philoiir.
Her. ii. 14), or by Aatydameia, Ihe daoghter of
AmyntDr,hingoftheI>olopianamTheeaa]y. (Pind.
Of. vii 41.) Tlepolemna waa king of Argoa, but
after alaying hia nncte Lieynmioa, he wai obliged
to lake to night, and in conformity with the com-
mand of an oracle, lettled in Rhodei, where he
bailt the towni of Ltndoa, lalyiM and Cameiroa,
and from whence he joined ibt Oreeki in Ihe
Tnjan war with nine ihipi. (Horn. H. iL 6S3,
&c; ApoUod. ii. 8. g S.) At Tny he wai ilain
bySarpedon. (At. 627, A&i Diod. iT.ES, v. 69.)
Hii wife PhQooa inuitated fhneral game* in
eommamoralion d hi* death. (Tieta. ad £)«.
911.)
2. A Trojan, a aoD of Daoaitor, who wa* ihin
byPatraclo*. (Hum. /t iri 41B.) [L.S.]
TLKP0T.EMU3 (T\viAtiai), hiitoiicaL 1.
An Athenian general, who bnmght a ninforcement
to Paislea in the Saniian war, B. c 440. (Thnc;
L 117.)
S. The *on of Pythopbane*. one of the Jtb^kh,
or body-gnard ot Aleiander the Oreat, waa joined
in the government of the PanhyaH and Hyrcanii
with Amininapea, a Parthyacan, whom Alexander
had appoictad latnp of Iheae provincei. At a
later period Tlepolemm wa* apiMinttd by Alex-
ander latrap of Caramania, which he retained on
the doUh of Aleiuider in b. c 323, and alao at
the fretb diriaion of the provincei at Tripatadinu
inB.c. S31. (Aitian, Jani. iiL 22, vL 27 ; Diod.
xviil 3, 89.)
TLEFCLSMUS, CORNELIUS, and HIERO,
who an called by Ciraro the eanea anolKi of
Verrei, were brotbera, nattTca of Cibyra, whence
they fled, under tha aoapicion of having pillaged
the temple of Apollo, and betook ihemaelves ta
Verrea, who iraa then in Alia. From that time
they became hia dependant!, and during hit go-
vernment of Sicily ibey performed for him the
aervice of banting onl the worka of art which ap.
peared to be wenh appropriating. They wen both
aitiata, Tlepolemm b«ng a painter, and Hieto a
nwdeller in wax, Bone partJcnJara of th«r mode
of proceeding are ginn by Cioero (ia Vtrr. iiL 28,
h. 11).
Reapecting another artiit of thia name, lea
Tr.aMPOi.»ios. [ P. 8.]
TLENPOLEMOS (TVENPOVXHOj), ii ihe
form in wbich the name of a maker of painted
vaaei ia inicribed twice on one of the Canine raiei
(3fai. £i™i?iM. No. 149), and again, in connection
with the name of the painter Taconidei, on a vaaa
diKovered by the MM. Candelori (Uerhaid, Sap-
part. Vatont p. J 80), and thirdly on a recently
diKovered taie, now in the MuKnm at Berlin.
(iVneneorfne VaioMldiT. No. IG97.) It ha*
been diipoted whether the true reading of the
name it TlefoUmia u Tltt^nUmm: bitt the colt-
1163 TOLHIDBS.
ioiiit sridcBM nf the thrae met ia dadn'
&Taiir of tha torm Tbxpoltmat. (R. Rochetta,
LMn i M. jtakn, p. 61, 2d «d.) [P. S.]
TLESON, mi of Nwreku, ■ makn of niuU
•mm, vhcM nam* ia inioib^ in ih* Mowing
nunar, on wnnl naM Itond at CuiiDO, Totca-
TVEfOIf HONEAFXO EPOtE$£N.
Hi* mat m in in tbB iom it t, paUM moimtad
OD a tall itrat, and of ID mlqM a^ of «t]Aaai-
aUp. lUaul-Radiattg tagaida tba addiliom of the
MOM of tba arliatla fctbir, on Ihaaa nna, ma •
tmiiij bonwed bma tba OMak tMMMkan, and
u 0D« of tha pnn& tbat Iha matiBbctnn via not
of Etnuam oinB. (B. Bodalta, LMm A M.
&tont,i».61,63,2ded.} [P. &]
TMOLUS (TfifiAM). 1. The nd of Mount
TDolaa in Lj^a, ia deacribed aa ue biubaod of
Flnto (or Omphala) and fctbar of Tanlalaa, and
aaid to ban decided the Doiical contaat between
ApoUo and Pan. (Apollod. iL B. g 3 ; SchoL ad
Ear^. Or. 6 ; Ot. Mai. a. 1£70
2. \ aon of Prnlcoa, waa Idllcd by HoKlea.
(TntLoifCfB. 111.) [L.&.]
TOQO'NIUS OALLUS, « aenatar, pnqxi^
in A.D. 33 ibat Tiberina ahonld cbooae tvanly
aenatai% wbo iboold accampaoj bim aa a bod;-
gnaid aa often ai be want inu the aenate, a pcopo-
lition whidi onif Bade Togoniu lidicnloms aa it
waa well known tbat Tibraina intended new to
nton la Rome. (Tac. An. <rj. 3 ; Dion Caaa^
IiiiL 17.)
TCLHIDES (ToAxOwX ■» Atkanian gananl,
wbo in KcUSpenaaded Aa people to aaiMl liim
witbafleet (aerniianimd thePaleponiiaaDa, and
laTige tbe •nemjr'a «uuubj. If we m^ belian
Uiadorna, 1000 men weie voted (o him, to be aa-
ladsd by hinualf ; but he fint pmndled m 3000
to join bim aa ndnnteflTa* bj amring tbem tbat
be mant at an; lata to name tbun for the aerriee,
and, baring tbna aeeaied theaa, ha proceaded to
act on the Tote of the aaaembly, and ch«e 1000
men. In hia expedition be hunt tha I^eedae-
monian annnl at GytbiniB, took Chalda, a town
of the CoiinthiaoB, and diiembarking on the Si-
eyonian territory, defaated the troopa that oama
againal biiL Aceeiding to Diadoni»> be bad pn-
lian L
who had been beiiegad and noently oaaqoerad by
the Lacedaemoniaoi at Ithone. AJt« the ratnin
of Totmidae U Athani, re heal af bia leading
Athenian aeUlen (nAqpouxot) U £aboaa and
Naxoa ; and in a. c. 447, when the Boeotian
eiilea had tetncned and Hiied Cbaeioneia and
Oiehomsnua, he jHUMied that ha ihonjd be lent at
once with a body of rolnnteert tO qoetl the tiaing.
Paidet objected in Tain to the expedition aa fawty
and iU-tinwd, and Tolmidea, haring eanied hu
pNDt, marched iato Boeotia with 1000 Athmlani
and Hnu allied troopa, and took Cb«aioiwia,whtfB
be lift a gatriaon. Bat nai Corona be M in
with a force contia^Dg of tha BoeotiBn aiika who
bad gathend togalbn at Onhomanua, aoma Lo-
eriana and Euboaan eiilea, and other* of the aama
partj. A faalde otauad, in which tba Atbeniana
were itteriy deflated, and Tolmidsa bimtelF waa
akin. (Tbacyd. i. lOS, 108, 113 i Diod. si. 84,
TORQUATA.
aS.iii.6i Aaach. dt EaU. lig. p.38;?bI
27 ! Plot. Ago. 19, Pa-. 16, 18.) "" ' '
TOLU'MMIUS, LAR, kii« iA
to whan Fidenae rerolted in b. c
whoao inatigation the iababitaBta ^ I
• haTi beao a conk poet «f tka Old Caaas- \
tha Oatinaan. {B^m. Mv- p. 761. 47, TWkiaaw I
■A mXe^fiaw K^arireier fttrfr, a
npaan, bowerar. tw; probable ll ~
thia paaag^ ia oily a luaa readin)
and that lha ratanooa ia to tba lyne pmt nc
mnaician Telko. (Mein^ Bid. OnL Om. GrmL
PP.SS. S8.} [P-&)
TO'MYSIS (Tijfwpu), a qaaa ef Ikw M^
geta& /wnriing to Hmadotna, ^haa Cyna tte
"- ', w%* conMipla^ tba mimebta af tte
1 (B.C. G29X Tanyiia «m b wid». a>^
lha Penan Idng aant an ambaaiT t» ki wiA m
oflar of Baniage. Tli« .k. in.^y.^n^^J. nj, > <
and Cyrae then prvparad to ereeaUe lircr Aiam
to inTBde bv tctiilory. Tooiytia a iii il ha
faeiald not ta be guilty of each iiijiieiii i . ktf
added that, if he wan bent npen h, eha aii^ an
diapute with bim the paaange of the tna, bai
would dthar advanoe luee daya' jnarwy ibb km
territory, or allow bim ta oooe aa &r iirta harV
that tb^ mi^ dedda their qvind 1^ a bit
tBttle. Cynii doae the latter alliaialJHi. aad b;
a atralagem aofpiiaad and eaptnnd SfnataMk
the aoa of Toayria. The qoaoi deaaaU ha
leatoiBliaD, with tbe Oraat tbat (^nm, aa ka tond
Uaod, ahoold bare plenty ef il if be rcteed het
Tba PeniaD woild not laleaaa Ue peiaener. wte
w himiaif (hrongfa griaf^ and a haute laiaiii ia
lick Cyna waa defated and atala, Toairii a
Klibad by Harodotna aa roanung abo« tiba 6M
er her nctoiy in aeanh of ber encBay^ ba^, a
finding which abe balaned hia bcaid in a laibto
hu fall af blood, in accwdanee with berthnaL
(Herod, i. 205—214.) [S. E.)
TONOl'LIUa. I. AdiiaDlDl«jiiBtk,wHar
of Galilina'* etew. (Cic » Cbl iL 2.)
2. A penon ridkoled by Jirreii^ (tu. IH).
TORA-Niua. [TaoajimDa.]
TORISMOND. [TBouaHOHD.]
TORQUATA, JUIIIA. ■ Veatal Tiigia, ai
the aittar of C. Jmuna SUanoa. intORcdtd a
behalf of ha bmther, who wu eandenined <tf tna-
»n in A. a 23, and obtaioad fioB libenaa a coa-
matatian ef hia nmiabment. Bet Dane eecan ia
injcriptnpa^. (Tac Jaa. iiL 70, with the aau
of Li^fiuj Spon, Jfiaall. p. IGO.) {SlLiKct,
Kfc 10.]
T0RQUATU8.
3"RQUA.TU3,CBELLI'CIU9,connilniia.p
rian in .&. s. 113 vitk Ti. Giiidiui Auicu
idea. ( Fasti.)
ORQUA.'XUS.JU'NIUS. [Sttiiiif..]
ORQUATUS,LUCEIUa,ammafcanai]ii
■1 Blain by Conmiodiu. He mtut faara beoi
TORQUATTJS. II«S
one of tb« conralt* nffivti, m tm tmut don not
occar <n the Fnlj. (lannrid. OoKmaii. 7.)
T0RQUATU8, IIA'NLIUS. Tfaa Totqutl
woBapBtikiui&milrof IbelkDiiaOMiL Tbdt
dvoenl ii gima in thi Ulowing gamdaglaJ taU>v
STEMJIA MANLIORUM TOHQUATORUM.
L. Muliiu Ccpitalinu Imparioa^ diet, k c 363.
■nlitu Imperiofo* Toiqiiatiu, dkl. a c 35 3, S49, cok, a c
3. T. Muliu Toi^aatni, ilun bj hii btbtt:
. T. TorqtutBi, ciM. a c
t. h. Toiqaatoi, legato^ m.
. A. Torqiiattt>Atticiu,<os.B.&244, 341.
6. T. Taiqa«tti,oH.2St,33i,dkLa.c,30&
7. A. Torqiiatiii.
,Q. A. TorqoBtiu, p«pi. s. c. 70.
8. T. Torquatoi, col 1
13. T. Ton
14. Lk Tacqnabu, co& B.& 65.
o( RoiDiin itoij. Hs potHucd ^ dmaetwiitic
TiniiH of tlie old Romaiu, being ■ bnTS mm, u
obtdieal un, nnd > Mien htbJn i and be nerct
sUawed the tBelinR) of nalnn or friendihip to
interfere with irbat be deemed liii dntj to hit
cDitntiy, Uanlini ii Hid lo bavs been doll of
miad in hii jDutta, and wai brongfat np by hii
fuller in the cloaett reticement in tlie eennur.
The tribmH M. Pomponiiu BTuled himwlf of tbe
Utter dntimitiuica> when he accnied the elder
UuAiui in B. e. 363, on accaunt of the cneltiei ba
hud piaetiied in bit dictitonbip in tbe preceding
yew, to eicita an odium aguntt him, bj npnaeot-
ing Vim at tba nma tlma at a craet and trnmnital
blher. At toon at tbe yrangei Hanlhu heaid of
Ibii, he burned to Roma, obtained admiiiion (o
VoTDtHinini earlj in the mornings and csmpallad
the uibone, bj thnalaiiDg bim with inilBBi dtath
if he did not take the oalh, to iwaar that bt would
inf the acnuatioa againtt hii father. Althmrii
the elder ManKu wai no faroQiite with tb* peotub,
tad had neerrad tl», tnratnu Inperiotu an lo-
tDuntDthithaDghtiiieia,]P«tthqpwen to delighlad
wlih Ihi flitl afiecdon of tho yoongtr MaJntioi,
Ihit ^ej not onlj foigan hit TMeooe to the tri-
bune but elected him one of the Iribanei of the
•eldien in the conrte of tbe lanie jear. In the
foUowing jcar, b. c 3til, according to Liyy, thoogh
etlwr usmnU giro different ycac^ MaoKtu nnred
uodeitie didMoT T. QainUiit Penpu in the war
•giinit tbe Oaalt, and in thii campaign earned
■aoionl gl«j by •Iqring in liiigte oodImi a gigu tk
'bo had itepped ont of tba nnki and chal-
lenged a Roman to fight him. Fnm the dead bodT
otlba barbuiiB ha took (ha (Aain ((orgMt) mliieh
had adonwd hiai,ad plaeadil anatid bit own Dad;
hit comadet in tb^ rndt longt gaTO him the tnr-
BUDeofToqaatai, trtiioh he oaDtinned erer aftat-
waide to bear, and whidi h« handed down ta-hia
I fame hacaaa to gnat diat ba
ippoinlBd dietater in a. o. SM. befora he had
the eontnlihip, in odar Is eairf <m the wai
■gainM tiia Otetitct and tbt Etnitcant. In a a
3*9 be wai anin railed to tbe dictatonhip loc the
pinpote of boiding tbe oamitit. Two yean after-
wardi, a c 847. ba wai ooumj for the fini Una
with C. Planliut Venue HypMem ; dniiog which
Tear nothing of inpistBiKe occnind, except tbe
enactment OS a law dt fmon. Ha wu ccoual a
•ecend time in a c. 344 with C. Mardui RDtilni,
and a third time in a c 340 with P. Dednt Hot.
In hit third coiuulibip Tonprnttu and hit coQeagne
gained the great victory orer the l^iini at the foot
A VemTiu, vhieh attahlithad for ever the nt-
pnBMj af Soma orer Latiimi. An tocomit of
tUa brttk, whid waa mml; won by the lelf-
taoifica ti Dedni Hot, hat been giTcn eltewbera.
[Mua, No. 1.] The aama of TorqiiatDi htt be-
come chiefly mamotable in connection with thit
wu en aocoonl of tba eieention of bit ion. Shortly
before the battle, when the two armiet wen co-
camped oppodte to ana another, the conmli pub-
liihed a piQclanution that no Roman ihonid engage
in aingla combat with a iMio on pain of dowh.
Notwithitanding tbii pnclamation, the ycong Man-
lint, the ion of the conmli pnnoked by the iualu
rf a TiucaUn noble of the aama of UettiDa Qini-
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
IIM TORQUATUS.
nm. Kceptod hii cholleags, ■lent hi> kdTcnuy. mod
bora tlis Uoodj ^wUt in triamph to liu father.
Deolb mi hit lennL Tha amml would not
•*«r1ook thii biMch of dudptiiia : utd tha no-
btppr Tonth wu exented bj tha lictor in pta-
aence of tha uwrnbled arm;. Thii icKn lanteiwe
nuderad Toiquatiu an sbjen of dateitujoa amoDg
tiie Rouuu jontlu ai long u he lit«d ( and the
ncoUrctioD it hii •eraritf «u pmcrred in after
agea b; the eipreauon MoMUana imperia. Two
wiiten ralata that [he Toimg Hanlini *ti eia-
cnted hf hii fatber'a oiden in > «u vith tha
Gauli (Sail. Oat. £2 ; Konyi. Tiii. 19) ; bat u
in do not lead <€ Totqutni haTing the con-
muid in any war againat the Oaula, it ia pnibable
that h* it oonftnnded by iheie writan with
No. 6, ai Zonarai hai dona, who m,j* (iz. 8X that
No. 6 caiued hii aoB to be eientcd. Torqoatiu
ia not DWDtioned agtun by Livy ; but acoording to
the Faati be wai dictator fbr tha third time in
B. c 330. (Ut. TiL 1, 5, 10, 19, S6— 26, liii. S—
13 J Cic. da f^ iii. 31, (& /Va. L 7, iL 19, 32,
T<ac. iv. 23 i Val. Max. ti 9. £ 1, i. 7. 1 8, ii. 7.
I 6 ; OeU. L 13 ; Dion Cau. Pnm. 34, p. 16,
lUim. ! Aorel. Vict d« Vir. lU. 28.)
3. T. HAMLiua ToBqujTUB, the icn oF tha
preceding, waa ilain bj hii iathei'a order, a* ii
nlalsd absie.
3. T. MiNLiuaToBquATUgipmbablyaioiiof
No. 2, waa caaial B. c 299 with M. FnlTiui
Paatinna. He waa ^pointed to eondoct tha war
againat tha Etnuoni ; but ha had Kanely entered
Snuia, when he waa thrown fran hie bono, and
died in cmuequeuce on the lliird day after. (IdT.i.
9, 11.)
4. L. HAHLtvi ToRauATUt, pnbaM^ a brother
of No. 3, legatua of tho propiBetor Bafoa in tha
great ampaign of a c. 395. (Lir. z. 26.)
6. A. MANLiua T. r. T. H. ToaacATDS Ar-
Tlcus, MO of No. 3, wai eeiuor s. c 247 with
A. Atilitu Calatinat, CDnnJ fbr the &it time in
244 with C. Bempr^u Blaaui, and for the
•acond tlma io 241 with Q. Lantini CercoL In
hit lecond coniulihip Tfrqoatat defeated the Fa-
liici, who had taken up anu and obtained a tri-
tunph in MmieqaeDce. (Faati C^it. g Entrop, ii.
28 i Oiai.iT. 11 i coma Lit. ^ 19 j Poljb. i.
eS.) Pliny (//. M Til 58. a. £4) ipeaki of the
Budden death of a brudIu A. Mudint Terqoatiu,
who may hate been eithar tha nbject of thii notice
or No. 9.
e. T. MiNMDB T. F. T. N. TowuiTua, aon of
No. 3 and bnitber of No. E, waa coniul for the
fini time in & c. 335 >rith C. Atilini Bnlbua, in
which year he conqoeied tho Sardiniani. and ob-
lained in coneequence a triumph. Uia firal coiudI-
Aif wai memorable from the circumatance that the
temple of Janue wai cloaed in thie year, in cooae-
quence of tho Baraaoa enjoying uniTeiaal peace.
which ii laid not to hare ocncied before lince the
te^ of Numa Pem^ui. (Eatrop. iil. 3j Ut.
niiL 34 ; VelL Pat. iL 38 ; Oroa. it. 12 ; Li<. L
19; Plut-JVan. 20.) In B.C 231 Torquatm vai
elected cenutr with Q. FolTini Flaeciu, but wu
obliged to rengn through aoma unbToniahle eymp.
torn in the aoapicea, (Faati C^L) Jn B. c 334
he wai coDHil a accmd time Trith Q. PulTini
Jiaccus, and along with hii coUeagnei carried on
the war with ancceea againat the Oral* ia the north
of Italy. Theae conuili were the iint Roman
gemial* who aumei. the Pb. (Pdyb. ii. 31 ;
TORQUATtIS,
Lit. ^>ct.2Di On*, it. )3.>
poaiBucd the heradjtniy it ^
Lir. iiii. 60). We amtiii^y fi^ ta |
Intely oppouns in the aen '
Romaui who had beoi lal
battle of Cumaa (b.c. 216]C Ib ^ ILA
eeqnencs of the illneaa of the iiwmtttm Q. V: ^
who had tha gtFTemment at Ot^ yawauht : x
while in the iifamd he cairiod an the ms '*
■££^
niani, irho had rerolted ■
Ainnar people. In B. c^ 2i'j ne- ■ aa s -— ,
tOt tha digni^ of poutifex ■— " iia. tat ■«• .
fcated by P. Lidnini Craiana, irba «^ ^ '.
hii jimiac, and wai then ining' fiw ifae -=- i
aedileahip. The people wiahed ta ^nev ~ I
qnatna conml for the year 210, bait ke vtmr |
accept the honour. Two years nftemzila '. V
208) he wu apppinlad dicMtoi for t^ pv?*
holding the eomitia and preeidiiig aC ike a
which had been Towed by the pmeCar tt. ±
liuL (LiT. sdi 60, xiiiL Si, 40, 41. XT'
zitL 32, xiiiL S3.) Hn died in ■. c SS-2. \
IXX.B9.)
7. A. MANLfoa ToKQDATm, Imoini aadr <
the Faati Capitolini a> tha aoa of Ko, £ and
bther of No. S.
B, T. HAKLiin A. r. T. K. Tobocatc-^ =-
lOD of No. 7, *ai DDnanl b. c 165 with Ca. (Va
TJua. He inherited the icrcrity t£ haa anm
of which an initaace ia related in ihe ml^Eii
of hia Km, who had been adopted by D. J<
Silanui, the pBitumlan tS which are relnCiJ
when. [SiLAHua, No. 3.] He nppnn (o bi
nme peneo aa die T. Hanlita TiiiimIw
wai elected pontiff in b. c 1 70, and wLm wb>
on an embaMy to Egypt abont B. c 1 64 Is ■ntw \
between the two Ptolemiea, Philaaetor and Eor
getea. On hia tetnm Tocqaatat ^oke in >'' ;'
•enole in &ionr of tha ynanger hntlMT, EoBgn*
(Liv. xUiL U ; Potyh. xxxL 18, ^^^i. I.) 1
9. A. MitiLiDs A. r. T. K. Taa^DATrs, r'
of No. 7 and brother of No. 8. m piKtv a-^
1 G7, when he obtaioed Sardinia, bat «^ onab^-e ^
go into hie province, aa be waa retaiiked by ^
•enate to iniettigaM aome capital sfitaeea. B^
wBi ooninl in B. c 164 with Q. PaMiiia Leers*
(Ut. xIt. 16 ; Faati CapiL)! ReeyectBg la
death, pee No. 6.
10. A. MANLiin ToaaoATDH, waa |my
of Africa, pethapa about B. c. 70, where Piaiia.
whom Cicero defended at a later periad, ■oh'
under him. (Clcfm /'tsK 11.)
U. A. HAKLicn Tdbiidatub, fnbmUj urn <f
No. 10, waa praetor in &c 53, whoi be pniW
at the trial at Milo for bibery. On the bnuai<
out of the dvil wu he eapaiued the aid^ of TJa
pay, and after the defeat of the bUer letin^ u
exile ii
He waa an intimate friend ofCicen, who addnB^
four lettera to him (adFam. n. 1 — 4) while k
waa in exile. (Amwi. ia Oic. AfiL nn. 44, 5t, <^
Orelli 1 Cic ad ^0. 1. 1. 4, 21, TL 1, nL 14. il.^
da ^Va. ii. 32.)
12. T. Mahlius T. t. TDBauxTtia, &t fax
coniin {fiaUr potnMlii) and hthn-ia-hw of .^t
10, bore witneaa on behalf of Plaadai ia t.t.H.
He ii ipokeo of by Cicero, aa an orator wba cur
Eron Molo'aidiooL (Cic.feo/'Jaa&II, fiiA;ilJ
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
TORQUATUa.
*r. "Sl^rrLTva ToRannTus, probalilj a
1 3, is Bpokca of b; Cicero in bit omtjcm
XII*, B. c 4£, u '■optimni idolcKanL"
ra to \»e the ««ine prrun u (bo Tonjit
a mentinned by CLwro two or thrw lime
rreBpondenu wilh Atticui in thai Tear, (lom
I -we \enxn thai he me Mipr. He wtu quiieg-
r Panaa in B.C. 43. [Cic pm Dsot. I \, ad
niii. 20, 21, xii, 17 j Appion, B. C. i" *"
Pnoado-BTTii. ad Cie. i. 6.)
. L. Manlium L. p. TomiuATiiR. wu ranml
G.l with L. Aureliiu Cott4. Toiqualm and
i^ o'b\a,iiied the cawtiUhip in conaeqneww of
t^ondemliiitioTI, on Kconnt of bribery, of P. Cor-
■■ Sulla and P. Aalnniiis PhIu, who had
\ B\Teady elvcted coim]*. It ia Hated by IMm
siuB (xrxTi. 37) Ibat Cotta and hii cflllnpH
i-ted the coniuli elect ', bnt it appon fmn
CTO <.<fo FtK. ii. 19, pn SidL 17, IS) the ' '
B mistake^ and that it woi the yoDn^ei
.lus [ No. 1 S ] wbo bronghl the ucontion %_
t\a &nd Paetiu. Belrm Torquatui and Colta
tcred Dpon the congulihip, the tint Calilinorion
ispiracy, ■■ it ii tailed, wm fcnned, in whii
L\\a, luid Pnatu are nid to hare united wi
itilioe for the pnrpoK of amMinating the a
is on the 1 et of Jannory. Thia eonipiracy, hoi
ret, failed. At thii time and during bia coniulibjp
'oriinataa was in doee conneetion with Horteniiuo,
nd he did not eoninit Cicero on any mattera,
ithnnith the latter wai Iben praetor, and waa very
ntimaie with the younger Torquatna. (Cic pn
Jail. 4.) Notvilhitanding thi* attempt, npon hii
ir?, Torquatoa defended Catiline in the conne ol
[he same year when be was accoaed of extOJtlfln
[•If rrpfluHdii) in hie proTince. After bia eonnl-
ihip Torquatna obtained the proTince of Macedonia,
where he performed Kimc eiploita ; in coniequence
of which the aenate, npon the motion of Cicero,
conferred upon him the title of imperator. During
Ciceio'a coniulahip, B. c 63, be took an actire part
in luppreiung the Catjlinarian cooapincy, althongb
he wu then out of health. He alio lOppoiled
CirrcD, when he waa baniihed in B,c B8, and
interceded in nin on hia behalf with the eonanl
Pito. He i> not meatioced again, and probably
Aied wxin afterwarda. Cic«n ipeaki of him (Bmt
GB) at **elegaiii in dieendo, in exiatimando admo-
dum prudens, tola genere perurbanut ;*^ and ai he
be\ontied to the arirtociatiial party, the orator
prMiet hiiffrBwIofcaiindiJat, andwilantM. (Dion
Gnu. niTi. 27 ; SaU. OiL 18; Lit. BpiL 101 ;
Ci<.<l<Me.L I2,d< Ltg. Agr.'i. \1, pnS^t,
10, 12, 19, ad AU. liL 21, n Pimm. 19, 20. 31.)
\i. L. MiNLiui Tqrquatuh, ten of No. 13,
amued of bribery, in ac 66. theconaolt elect, P.
Conelini Snila and P. Antrontut Paetna, ■■ ii re-
lated oboia, and thtu aecnred the eonenlihip for bii
Euher. He waa douly connected with Cicere
doring the pnetonhip (B.C. 6£) and coniulahip
(ac. 63)eft)ie latter. In B.c63 he hrooght a
mond icciation againat P. Sulla, whon he now
ctarjed with having been a party to both of Cati-
lmt\ coni^raeiei- 3u11a waa defended by Hor-
ttnihii and by Cicero in a apeech which it itiU
ciiani, ud tliraagh the eloquence of hit adncatH,
will the nppm of tbe ariatocraiieal party, be ob-
tained a lerdict in hit fiiTour. Ia a. e. B4 Tor-
qoBloi aetecdrd Oabiniui when he wai accnaed by
Sull*. TgnjiatuB, lllie hii father, belonj^ to the
witioctiikil party.ond anonlirgly oppoaed Caetar
T0BQUATU3. 1166
onthe breaking Mtof the citil war inac49. Ha
waa pimetor in that year, and waa atationed at
Alba with lii cohortt ; but on the &1I of Coifi-
ninm he abandoned Alba and hia loldien went
oier to Caear. He tubeequently joined Pompey
in Greece. In tbe foUowing year (b. c 4S) ha
had tbe command cf Oricnm intrneled to him, bnt
waa obliged to tnmnder both himaelf and the town
to Caeaar, who, with hit ntual magnanimity, die-
miaied Torqoatni uninjured. Toiqnatui, haweieT,
Ibtthwitb joiaed Pompey, and lought under him
againtl Caear at Dynhachiom (Oroa. t. 15).
After the battle of Pbanalia he went M Africa,
and npon the defeat of bia party in that coimtry,
ia H. c 46, he attempted to ea^pe to Spain along
with Scipio and othoa, but waa taken priioner by
P. Sittiua at Hippo Regiot and ilain together wilh
hit companiont. (Cic. pro SidL 1, 8, 10, 12. ad
JU.n. 16. §11, adQ.FT. iil 3. S 2, ad All. rli.
13, 33, ii. B : Caea. B. C. I 24, iii. 1 1 ; Hirt. B.
A/r. 96; Oroi. Yi. 16, where he it emneODily
called Tilui.) Tonjuatni wat well acquainted with
Greek literature, and it praited by Cicero aa ■ man
well trained in eteiy kind ofleaming. Althoaghba
eipreaied himaelf with elegance aad force, he waa
not much ofanoralor. He halonged to the Epicurean
Khoolof philoMphy, of which ha waa one of the
matt diitingniihed diKipleaatthat time at Rome ;
and he ia introduced by Creero aa tbe adtocale of
that Kbooliahb dialogue Dtj^nhu^ the firtt book
of which it called 7aryniiu in Cicen'i letteri to
Atticui. (Cic BruL 78, da FiK. LB, ad AU-xiiU
S, 19, 32.)
16. HaHLina Tokhuatds, the legatoa of Pom-
pey in the war againat the piralea in n. c 67 (Ap.
pian. MiOr. 95), wai probably the tame at one of
the preceding penont, but wo hate no meaoi of
determining which.
17- ToHQuATUS, to whom Horace addtetiettWD
of hia poemi {Cant, it, 7, Sal. i. S). pratably did
not belong to tbe Manlia gent, but waa the niDe
peraan aa C Noniua Aaprenai. [Nonius. No. S-}
There are aeietal coim bearing the name of L.
Hanliui Torquatnt, who wot tbe proquaealor of
Sulla, at we lean] &ain one of the coina. Tbe tpe-
cimen annexed hat on the obrerie the head of
Rome, enianled with a larqaa or chain [tee No.
1 ], and on the rereiae a man riding a hoiae at full
gallop, wilh the legend b tomva. (<).) ut 8. C
(Eckhel, ToL T. p. 344.)
TORQUA'TUS, NCHIUS ASPRE'NAS.
[NoHiita, No. 8.]
TOKQUATUS, NOVE'LLIUS, et Medio-
mm (Milan), lired in the reign of Claudiut, and
itained the ■nmame of THnRfiw by drinking
three eongiiof wine at once, that it, nearly eighteea
£Dgtiib pnU t ( Plin. H. N. xiv. 23. •. 38.)
TORQUA'TUS SILA'NUS. [Su.aNUB,N«t.
14,1
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
I1S6 TRAJANUS.
T0XBU3 (Ta{*^},a nmiitOMimimlAiaaM,
vukilMbTMelewer. (ApoUod. i. & 1 1 : Anto
U6. 2 ; oKBik Ownin.) [L. S.}
TOXOTIUS, ■ MnatoT, manud Jooa FidUk,
tlu|(auMii of Anhminiu, «ha bad batn prnitwdr
bMntiwd M dw jaoBftt Huiminu. Tnmlni
died aftsr bil ptMAanhip, ksiiag xn* poaaa W-
hJDdUia. (CiptoL MaMmm, Jim. 1.)
Q. TILtfBBA,a Roau oamie iaamUt _
•semiM tk« cj^uh phcs in th« CMmifVahatiw
Badiptu [SBDMirm]. Ticn^ lAOa ba Magna
Oe sdm Is ntiniw and Tcnooa in dia dalBMUoo
of duactai (41*}. daant togctlm Tnbes Atti-
fiaa, a^ CMdUaa a miiten in tb* ait of unehiog
tba fealinn («M|). Tb* FMiad wbu b* fln^i^
iaueaRMn.biilba baabm plaoBd by Onna*Iu
about B.a ISO. NopdiaiMbiiwaAafaaabMn
fnntTod witb tbaaiooptionorbilf adoaan Gnaa
qDotedbyCiMn). (Cic TWail.<^iaM(. ir. 81, rf*
Fin. ii. 4, oomp. ad Faai. ii. SI, when, homnt,
Iho inlBpnlalion u doDbtfnl ; Vair. £. /~ lib. t.
ap. Cbuu. p. 215, ad. PatwJb ; Botha, Potlanm
Lata aomiumm Ft^mmla, VoL u. p. SO, Bm.
Lipt. 18S4.) [W. R.]
TBA'CUALDS, OALE'RIUS, m* eoaral
*.», fiS wilhaiUaaItaliaia,andanlukin otO*-
kria FaadaiB, tba wi& of VitaUim, wbo pniactad
bW on the accearicn of bat hnabaad to ike thtoiM.
pen* Olbo delimd, bat the (peaehea of Otho in
Ike Hiatoriea of Tacitiu (L S7, 83) wan compoMd
fajtha luMKunandDot bjTiachalae. (Tae./fiM.
i 90, il SO i QuintiL ti 3. g7B, niL fi. g IB, i.
1.1119, xilfi {5, xiLlO. Ill; Spalding, <»<
damtil. Ti. a. g 78 J Bemardi, BtAmt- nr Ocdr-
CM! TVoobdM, in ibe itlmoint d* FliuUItt Royal
d» Fnaut, toL tiL p. 119. fi>ll, Pwii, 1824;
Heveii Omttnm Aeaoaonw* Pragmmla, p. 6S2,
lblL,3dad.)
TRAOISCUS (Tpavlrmi]^ a TarentiDe, ai-
iiitod Pbikmenaa and Niom in betnring bia na-
tiT0dtTtoHanmbalin&c.2l3. ( Poljb. tUl SB,
foil.) Foidelaiii,a*aNrcoN, Na.3.
TRAJAVUS, IL U'LFIUS, Romu em-
panc A. o. 9S— 117, m bora at lalia (Al-
callt del Rid), near SoTiUe, iba IStb of Seplember,
X. D. S2, aeeotding la eooM anthorilji!*. Bii
tilher, aleo named Trajiniu, had atUiiiitd, it ii
aiid, tbe dignity of ccnuul, and been elented to
the nnk of palndan ; bat hia naina doei not occni
in the Farti.
Tba BD waa liHDed to amu, and lerTed ai
tribuniu mititom. It appeal* thnt be irae em-
ptojad Dear the Eaphnica, pnibabi; aboat a. d.
80, when ha cheeked the pcogireM of the Par-
(hiane ; and it ii net nulikelj that be irai at thi*
time lerving under bia &thar. Ha wsa miaad to
tba pnatonwip aome time before A. n. S6, and irai
coDiul in A. D. 91 with M' Aeiliui aiabfio. He
aftarwaida RtDmad lo Spain, whence be wa* mn-
DMDcd by Domitlan lo comnuuid the Iroopa in
Lover Oeimuiy, and he had hia btad-qwoten at
Cologna. At tbe cloee of a. d. 97. he waa adopted
bj tba emperor Nerra, who gara bim the nnk of
CaoMi, and tbe oaniai of Nam and Oannasicoa,
and aborttj after tfaa title of imperalor, and the
tiibnnitia polaetae. Hi* aljle uid title after big
elentioD to tbe impecial dignity wen ImDrrniar
TaAJjSjrc&
CaoHT Narra Tnjanaa AnftiM«M
firit eaipertu who waa bown oat of Italy.
.Tnyas vaa a igan adiapcad
waa atroDg and bealtby, of • i . - ■
labariooa, and inwcd lo fwt igii Tb«|t :1
nan if letlm, ha had goBd ■ ' '^
L»8, andwaafi
Kena died ia Janoaiy a
oeded by Tnjm, who waa tocn ■■ t.-ompir : |
did not mne to Reaa for aiaiai ^i»lba ^— '
am^oTed in aattUw tba &oatiecw «■ tk* E-
and Ue Dannb*. It waa apfsmathr abac . I
time that Ike Chavan aad Ai^vbed inm : I
Bncleh ftem theii las^ on tlM StUmt,^ "
Maj^ tbe gnaM part of iImb. tk* Bkt- I
Iting wttoeaae af ^ bloody rfliBl. ^ mt-^ |
I year which followed kia a>naii» j
One of the eonanl* if Ifab year w^ C Siaaia I
Sasecin. whom Plntardi addiiaw in tke heciaai --i 1
of hia life of Romlna, and in m
(■»ya. Tnyao entand Roae ai
njoioi^ of the Reoaoa, i
Pompaia Plotina. Tbia k
by Plinioi tbe yonngar Cm
her affsctjon Is HaroiaBa, the luttm af Tn|B.
The title of PatM Patriaa waa aeccplad by tbt e»
peror after hia alrinl at RanuK ud tka new ime
nation of Optisiiia, It aaaiaa prebaMa thU Ml w*
and liitar alao had the title of AngaaMa.
It waa naoal for a new eBpfior ta In aloe aiA
of money on tach of bia aoldiaa, and it afff
fran the medal* that Tnian made ba laagiwaa
in thia year. U* alio abowad tho aaiu b'bBafe?
to tba Roman eiduoia, and extended it to (Udna
onder aleien ynra ol aga, who had >*t to*
aUovad ta aban in fbnnat dooaikMa af 1h> ki*i
The empenr made allowaMa fiir tba biwif^ a; d
(he children of poor Ire* pua ~ "
objaet being to aDcoanga th
poiab. "Itia,"!
IPamgfr. «. 27), "a gwat mdirM lat
ebildreii, to mi** tbea with tbe hou af meiiit
"■***""" (alineota). of neeinog daBMiaa [<•■
naria).' Plinina coanaenda tba empem kt imf
Gbandoat of hia own neana, tkat ia, oat of ik
impaiial raTenne ; hot thi* money cane eilhiT Ira
taiaa, or from the predDCe oT laoda whid k-
longed to the fiaco*. So ktig aa ■ beaiilj ii |aiJ
Tot tba precnation of childT*B, iba etala aat na
•«<re tbat it will not want dtiaaa*. TMniM
TRAJANUS.
%o ollwr tawm of Itahf, nhat jm-
■vrtt» vaaiAc for aoppoitiDg thii duldim of the
TlUa -vra* the mode in vihich tha Roman
aXXranptiBA la meet in eril, wbich gnn up
large tomi, > popoUtNii vidMnit the mMSf
ibKimtancs (tM tie Tidmia Aliamlana of
ia.*). Tcajan alio o(«d[Ae(l hinuelf with m-
ling Rome, > put of Ramui policj which
tiecD loDB cataUiibad. Th«n an Mil; two
, oC deeding a people ; one w^ ia to let thm
thamaetvea by itOMniiia all obltMlM to fi«a-
of txada and fraad«M M tanmauatioa ; the
E \w by taking fran one to gin to aaolhar, a
!ia which ie ohib igneaUe to Iub who guna
. to him who loiei. Tnjan pnniihed llie odiooi
t of infoinien, a meanue that will almji be
'liero -warn at Rome a tax of Gt* pei cant
xkima) on anecendiuu, that a, ea ptopartjirhieh
le to a roan b; the death of anothei. Thit
le of raiaing ■ nreiiiie eontaiiu the prindpla of
. tXMf/a »~~—'~f that a maa'i title to pnpv^
iwa with his liie, foi if the amoDnt of the tu u
Tied high enough, the whoje will go Id the Mate.
» not like a tax aonoallT paid upon the annnal
oduce or Taliaa of land, whkh ii onlj a tautribO'
>n of a poitioa af the fruili. l)B)an (Plin.
aiurg. c 37, Ac) icleaied from thia Mx on IDS-
lany of the public building* at Rome wen t>'
'Ured bf the emperor in the eailj part of hie
cign, and he added accommodation to the Ciiau
or 6«e thoneand pemii.
In the year A. d. 100, Tariou perwn* enjc^ed
for a (ima the honont of the cranlihip i Sex.
Juliue Frontimia, the anthoi of a woA en (he
nquednct* of Boom, Tertnllne Comotu, and C
Cucitiiu Plinitu Seonndna. In thii yeai llaoiu
PriKiu, pnoonnil of Africa, wa* Uiad by (ha
KoalB fotpeenlatkn in hie pforinee. Plinini and
Comeline Tadtu, the Utlonm, weca ^^innted by
1 be eouTictad. He wae baniahed,
but he atUl enjmd himeetf in bit exile (Jdt. &U.
viii.120). CaeolinaClaancalipncoaulofBaetica,
ni annied about the eaine time of pillaging the
t to gOTem. He died
lentwa* given (Plin.
£)>.iii.9); bat the matter wai ttlU pneacaled:
the property irhich Cliaiicm had before he wsi
goTtrDor wia giTen to hia daughter, and the net
vai lattribnted uDODg thoae whom ha had nbbed.
Soma of As eccam|d[ixa of Claaaiciu irere alas
pimithcd. The PaDegyncoa on Tnjan, which ia
our uthuity fat many of Trajan** acta up to thi*
time, via pnKHnmced by Plinioa in x. n. 1 (K), the
year b which he leaeivad the eonanlar hononr.
Sane addilicai wen
(Plin. ^ iiL 13, 18). It
■II poaapi BMU tni* tioM that Hadrian, lAer-
wudi eapnot, nairied SaUaa, die grand-niece of
Tnju ; and la Ihia data <n aonewbeie about thia
lima wa uy nfv a letter of PliniBi (^. iii. 20),
ia vhidi he i^ that all tbe lOBalan on the day
oF ekdeg Iha migiatBtai damaadad tha Tola by
ballot (l^ellH portnlaTenmt).
In bit fourth conanlahim A. D. 101, ^ajao left
noma for hit — "r«ij" againat the Dad. Deeeba-
hi, king of the Daci, had compelled Domitiin to
piucUaa peaa by an annnal payment of mooe; ; and
TRAJANUS. 1167
TiiJBD, eithei being tired of paying thia ahameful
trihcta, or haTtng other gioundi of camplaint, de-
laimiDed on hoetiliti**. Dtcebaln* waa defeated, and
<me of hia aiitan waa taken prieoner, and many of
hi* etnmg paela wan otptnred. Tnijan adnoced
Bi Sv aa Zafoiiaagethpaa, probably the chief toni
of the Dnoian ki^ and Oecabdiia at Utt laed for
peaca at ibe feet of the Reman empenf; but
Tiqan nqiirad bm to aend ambai*adon to Rome
W pny fir tbe lalifieMiai of Ibe treaty. Tbs
oaqnanr aeaamad the name of Dadcna, and en-
tand Rome in ttiam^
Ptiniaa (£>. ir. 23) n
at Reaae in the emperor'l a . . . __
RnGnoa, dnimiTir of Vicona, had pot an md to
certain gaiaae in that tawn, which had bean eata-
bliibed b^ a taammautaiy bequeat ; the gtoand cf
not allowing their celebnlion wa*, that the ganwa
were injniioaa te the moiala of the propl* of Vienna.
The tnae wae carried by appeal to Rome, and the
jadgmaMof RuGme wae ccofinaed. Whan the
menbue of the oandliUB were aahed thrii epintDii,
Jnain* Maorieoa aaid that he wiehed aodi exbi-
bitiau could be ilopped at Rome alack Tbii are*
the asme nan who aare Nana a nbulu [Nmiva,
P.11G7]. (Plin. ^ iT. 92.)
It wa* probably Mne line in a. n. lOS, that
Trajan made an artiOcial harbonr at Centum Cellae
(Cirili Veochia), the fbm of which ia iwarded on
■ medal : tbe qientioo* of eonttnicling the port
an deecribed by Plinina (^ Ti. 31). The port
waa caDed Tiajuu Portiu, but the old name of
Cantam Cellae altarwardi praniled. In thia year
or the fiilloving Plinina waa aent by Tnjan ae
ooTcmar of Pontoa and Kthynia, with tbe title of
Legatn* and Propraetor, and with Canmlari* Po-
leaUn It wa* during hi* reiidence of aboat
i^leen monUiB in thi* piorinca that part of bia
- ' ice with Tnjan took plate, wbicb i*
tbe tenth book if the lelten of Pli-
paiticnlariy eoauniaeionedby the ab>
ine the elate of tbe reroine and ei-
hs towna, and to cot off all uaeleia
. naapoodence of Tnjan with bi* a»-
ahowa tbe good aaaae and modanlion of the
C CaactLitra Sacimnua,
An embaaay bom a Satmatiw king (a. b. 104)
paaaed through Nicaca in Bithjnia on their way to
Tiajan (Plin..^x. 14). In ihia year the nmaini
of Nero'a golden palace were burnt, and Orouoa
add* (tu. 12) that it wae a Ttiitation npon Tnjan
for bia peraecntiiHi of the ChiiaUuii ; but a* it ia
not pnred to the aatiabcIiDii of all penou that
Tnjan waa a petacoutor, periupa the hiatorian may
be miatakea m hu opinioiL Baaidc*, the boming
of Kero'a palace, who aet the Bin example of per-
eecnlion, doe* not
piiite pnniihment for TnJBii, eten if he d
puniihineat.
In thi* year Trajan oommeneed bi* aecond Da-
clan war agunet Dacebalm, who, it i* lud, had
broken the tnaty ; and when Tmjan required him
to Borrvidar himael^ he refoaed, and prepared lor
ie*i*lBaEa. Tbe eenata dedartd Decebalo* an
enamy, and Trajan cundiKted the (ampaign In
pcnon. Tbe Daciin attempted to rid hinuelf ol
hia fomidaUe enemy by aending two pretended
..sjvCii.)o^^lc
lies THAJANUS.
Mud*. Longimii, ooc at tb« gcMnli of Tnjm
«M napriHd by Drcebiilai in u unbusade, mnd
the Damn king oSerrd to mton hbu, if Tnju
wonld gnnt peace, mton the countiy u fu u tli«
DoDub^ and paj lbs eipentct of tbe wu, Tiajin,
who could not aoupt inch teimi u tli«e, gmn an
ennn uiwer, and in tlia mean time Longiniu
reliered tbe etopeni from hi> diificutt; bf poiam-
JDg bimieiC In order to effect a ctHnnnnieatiDD
^th tbe eoantry nDrth of the Danube, Apollo-
don* the arehilect canitrncted, bj' Trnjan^a com-
muid, a bridge over the riier, which ii deecribed
bj Dion Cawina {Irriil 13, and the raliuble note
of ReiminuX though hii deecnpiion it inaecniala,
ud hii meamMinenU exi^ecaied. " When the
water i« Teiy low, •oma of tie pilee itand two or
three feet above it." (Wilkiiuon-t WaOKUa amd
AroUocH, p. 5.) The bridge wu built at a gbat
salted Siemeci. The plan wen of enoniunu tisa,
but tbe Bichet wen conMraeted of wood. Tnjan
ctMMd the Dannbo on hit new bridge, and entered
Dacia. Ha found gnat obalaclea in tbii cooatrf,
whew them were no roadi, and eteij thing WM
■Inoat in a Male of Utun. Hadhui commanded
a legion tmda Ae emperor, and gre^f dktiD-
gniihed bimMlf in tbu Duian cw^iaigii. Ds-
cehalubnngdeOMed on (tctt lide, killed Umiel^
and bia bead wa* auriod to Rome. Dada wu re-
duced to the form of a Roman prorince i Mrong
forte were built in farinu plaoM, md Rcoan co-
Isniea were planted. It it geaniSij n^poaed tbat
the column at Rone caDad the Cafonn of Tn^
waa erected to conunenuwate hia Dadan riclorieL
On bia Rtan Tmjan had a trinmph, and he bi-
hibiled ganiea to the people for one handled and
t«ent;-three da;a, a time Iraig enoogh to nttiifr
the atiditr of the Roman* far dieae apectaclea.
Eleren thouaand anunila vera tUughtaiwl dnring
theaa amuaemenla j and an amy of glsdiatora,
ten thoniand men, gratified the Romana bj killing
one another. We muit aauma that there wu at
leaat anDlhsr army aa large to piermi the outbreak
of ao many deapeiale men. Probably many of
(faeie gladiaiora were priwnera. (i. d. lOS.)
About thii lime Arabia Petraea waa ubjected
to the empire by A. Cometina Palma, tbe gov
of Syria ; and an Indian embaaay came to R
Tnjan conitmctcd a road acroM the Pompltne
marahea, and built magnificent bridgae aow
iiraama. Building!, probably manaionea, wen
atructed by tlia aide nf thia road. He alao i
in all the eld raoney. and iaaned a new coinaj^
In the autumn of a. c 1 06 Tiaiiui left Rome to
make war on the Aimeniana and the Puthiana.
The pretext for the vnu waa that Exedarca. the
king of Armenia, had received the diadem &om the
Panhian king, end he ought to have recerred it
Irom the Roman amparor, a* Tiridatea had received
il from Nero. When Chounea, tha Parthum king,
knew that Tnjan waa aariouily bent on war, he
aenl ambuotdora, who found Tnjan al Alfaena,
and, in the name of Choaroea, offend him pmenta,
and inforaied him that Choaroea had depoeed Eie-
darea, and begged him to conflBr the crown on "
thamaairia Tnjan refuted hit praaenta, and
thnt when he arrived in Syria he wonld do
waa proper. He rtaohed Seleucm in Syria in the
month of December, and entered Antioch early in
the following January. The evidence for the in-
Icrriew at .\nlioch between tha emperor and Igna-
(iui, which ended in (ha condemnation of Ignatiua,
TBAJANUS.
balileddKwIieR [lawATnts]. TlMd
at told, ua aieeedingly imptDfaa ' '
would lead m to R]ee* i
From Antioch Tiajan
ly of Samoeata, on the rmihflia.
B thence adraDoed lo Satala. and I
Atmenia, wboa he gnnted P^rtbinu^
leniBW. Panhamiaiiia had all a milj
Trajan, and in hit letter be wasaned
Baisfctbe^
fivaa ki VI
If, governor
him: Tnjan tent to him t
Aimenian king took the diadei
and placed it at the feet of Trsja
tribiuul trithin tha Roican caiai
that Tnjan would giie it
I kinn of tna ea
la a form of tnbi
the king of tha Ibert,of the Si
and otbefK
Tnjan ntnraed by way of Fili —a. iriie- -
wuwd^MCeifed bythe eaotioa
of Otrfaoeiw, who now made hh
baring paid Iba anpenr a viait
throng tb* inientt of hit •
Tc«jan had teen and liked, tbe kii« td Ctc^T
wut af (nieel. Ti 1
tha pet»r chirfiaB ■- 1
hardly merit ■ notice, bet mJt- I
thit counDj are da^avwt an^ \
withont a fonnidable coenT, and At wb^s^ \
lie aoldien an eranpla of oidaianc^ ■ii: /
ly have been an act of pmdBKie aa of tadihK 1
Tha to
ivingbeen takm bj ^ R^ar' i
'HMhiataryof ihitampaign oTTiajaa iabtboi I
tha few tcattered notica that regain of it fa ^'
enable at to conttnet eren a probaUe nanB^ J
In fact the period from A. D. 108 to a. a Hi ■
nearly a blank ; it ia even doabfbl wbethet T^ i
ever nlumed to Rome. Tbe y*sr x. n. II-' "
tbe aiith and latt conaolihip of Tiajaa, aa' diiw
ia tome ilighl erideiiGe which reoden it ^aib'tf
that he *at at Roma in thit yeaw.
In tha firing of a.d. 115 be left Syria it b
Parthian expedition. He had eomtnicted kta "f i
the thnber which the ftrMa near Nitibit tf^
and they wen conveyed on waggntt to iha tf%
for the formation of a bridg* of boaia. Re cw'
tbe river and advanced intothecoonDyof AdaVw.
an event which it neorded by aa extut mi'-
The whole of thit coantry, in which wvn MXr^
Qangamela and Aitcb, place* n
hialory of Aler-^--
bene he
iL 26), and he n
croeted the Tigria. Hit anne waa thnot '''
detert to the Bnphntet, and pait the nii >f H>
(II), where ha aaw the ipringa of biinom. r'i'a
waa need for cement at Bit^lon, and wbil H^
rodolut haa deacribed. Trju mediiaUd (l> '
Ctaa.) tbe fommlton of a canal fram the Eip)n»
to the Tigria. in order that ha m^hi men; )>
boatt along it, and ennatnet a bridge gnc w
tower ccurie of the Tigria. We most aoj^M'*
the bridge of boaii orer tha n^a Tipia ia i^
TRAJANUS.
was intanded to rmuuii ; ind that Trajan bad
■eat boat! down the EuphiatH, which Dion
us hiu not nwDliaDsd. Dion Cuuui's nar-
!, which eiiata only in tba apitom* or Xipbi-
ia very confuMd. Than ware alnady caiiali
ng, which joined the Enphnle* and Tigcii,
tvB muBi thoRfon inppOH that the; teqaLnd
ing out, and wera not in ■ fit condiiion for
rsnait of boat*. Accoiding to Dion Caanui,
n did Ti
ul, for f«i
ECuphratea might ha draintd b;
irdingly, thp txati ware takfa acroM ej
Yiijna -whs bridged, and the Ropiaa «n
red the Panhtan capital of Ctesphon.
1 1 waA comninnonted hj hii aamming tha i
'Mt,\ivcu>. though it Kcmi that ho had aui
■efnra. (S« tho medal at the doM of thii
^\VV«TDOQt aoppoiei that Trajan ntomed
linch in the wintcc of a. D. 1 1£, dniing which
ipened the gnat earthquake, which n«arlj de-
lyed Antiocb and man; other ritiei ; but Dinn
hsiui pUcea the earthquake before the capture of
■siphon. Thi« terrible calamilj, which waa ai
E>^ \a ita citTttmttancei aa the great eaithquakf
Liibon in the laat century, deatiajed ■ great
mbET of buildingi and manypeopie; Pedo the
naul periahed, Bud Tnjan eK*p«d through
indow, with a (light jnjnry, being led forth by
in of Bupematunl uia.
In the fbllowing year Tiajao daaemded the
igiit and entered tlie Eiythnean Sea (the Penian
ulO- The king of the diittiet oiled Meaene,
^twern the lower conrae of the Tigrii and the
iuphratei, anbmitled to the emperor. Dion Cauiua
Idi that Trajan Miled ai ftr u the Ocean, and
^ng a Teaael boand for India, laid that he would
lite gone thither, if he went jounger. In the
nean time he wai loiing big Eulem conqneit* ai
inicJE aa he had gained lhi>m ; vune of hU goTemon
[TFre ilanghtereil, and othen eipelled. He leni
lii geneiala Luaiua and Maiimoi to tetlole obe-
licDce. Maximua loil hii life ; bat Loaioi waa
■oMUtful, foi he tecoTend Niiibii, and took
Edeua by ilorm and burnt it. Seleucia on the
Tigiii, near Ctetiphon, wai taken and burnt by
F.ryciDi Clami snd Juliui Alexander. It appian
tliit the whole coontiy out of the Tigrii liom
nnnh to leuth, had neen againit the Rnnuuii.
Urtoming to Cteuphon, Trajan determinad to gite
the Putbiana ■ king. He aiicmbled the Romani
and Pirthiani in a great plain near the dtj, and
a«eading a bfty tribunal, ha eommemoialcd bit
own eiploitt, and concluded by daelanng Partba-
miipalei king of the Pirthiani, and placing the
di^tm on hit head. The conqueit of Arabia ii
rpcoriled by levenl medali among the exploit! of
Trajiii, but it ii impoaaible ta laj which of the
Knnl (arte of Aua induded under that nama,
wu conqoered by him. Kod Cauiui layi : " after
Ihit be wtnt into Anlua and atncked the Atreni,
*ha had retailed ; and their city ii neither large
^"c rith." By Arabia ho here raeini northern
Mtwiiouiiua, for Atra ii AI Hadhr. (Ixmiom Otag.
J-nal, ToL xi. p. 17.) Trnjan wai obliged to
nJK ihe liiga of Ibii town. TiUemont mppoiet
thit TiaJHi entered the Indian Ocean, and pena-
tnited * tiea to the eiuamiliea of Aialria Felix,"
Wl ii ii inpoinbla to adopt hia conduHiui IraiB
the eridnKc that he producei.
Tnju Sc^ ill after the li^ of Aln, and H hii
oOUd I
TRAJANUS. 1)69
conplaint gteir wone, he let ool tea Italy, letting
Hadrian in Syria, and Pvthia again hoitila, In
the Parthima had ejected the king whom Trajan
gate them. The emperor leeni* to hate bad a
tariaty of complaint*, both dropiy and patalyua.
He Lted to reach Selinni in Cilida. afienraid*
called Tnjanopalji, where ha died in the early
part of Auguat, A. D. 117, after a leign of nineteen
yean lii monthi and fiftaau dayi. Hii aihei wera
taken to Rome in agtdden nm,carriedin triumphal
proceaiion, and departed under the column which
ban hii name. He left no children, and he waa
•uccaeded by Hadrian.
Tiajan eonitraeled lefeta] great rcadi ia the
pire ) he built librariea at Rome, one of which,
[ed the Ulpla BiUioUeai, ii often menUoued ;
and a theatre in the Campni Mirtiua Hii great
work WW the Forum Tnjinum, the lile of which
wai an eieralion wbicK wai remotod, and the
ground wai levelled to a plain, in the oentw of
which waa placed the cottinin of Trajan, the height
of irhich marked thahwght of the earth which had
been remated. The imeription on the column
fiiei the date at the yeu a. n. 1 1!^ the tixth con-
inlibip of Trajan. Apgllodoma waa Tnjan'a
architect. Trajan conitiucted the port of Aneena,
on the andent mole of which there (till itandi a
triumphal arch, dedicated to Trajan, hii wife, and
hia niter. The iuKiiption on the bridge of Alouw
tan oter the Tigui belonged to the year A. n. lOG,
hat though the iuKription wai in honour of Tnjan,
it itatai that the bridge wai made at the common
eipenia of the letenl lovni which are tbera
Under the reign of Tiajan lited Sailu Jnlina
Prontinni, C. Comaliui Tacitu, the Younger
Pliniai, and taiiooi othen of leu note. PluMRh,
SueUniui, Epicteloa, inrrited Trajan. Tbejnriila
JuTentini C«liui,aud NenIiaiPriaeai,wen liting
under Trajan.
mthoritioa Ibr part of the ra^^ of Tnjin
are tery defectite. Tillemont, with all hii in-
Initry, hai not been able to oonitmcl a namtite
if the latter yein of hii leign, which we can fully
Kxept, and hi* chionoIogT ii open to letend ob-
ectioni. Still tba Ufa of Trajan in the Hiiloin
lt» Empemtn (toL ii.) contaiui all the materiall
that axjit for the reign of thii dittingniihed man^
-Lud, with the nolei of Raimami on the liity-
ighth book of Dion Caiaiai, muit be the finmda-
ian of any future attempt! to gite a ladifitcIoiT
liilory of thii period. Then ia an eaiay by H.
Fiancke, Zmr OacUiMa TVqj^ mmt mmtr ZeO-
.4e.,t337,whidiiawellq»k«oat [O.L.]
TRAJA'NUS. cnmea, a genani of the emptror
Valeni. In a. n. 373 be conducted the war igainit
the Pertiani, and defeated Sapor with great
ilanghter. He ipent the winter with Valeni at
Antiocb, and in ue following year (37'() wai uiU
On hii oiriTal in Amieniii, Trajan invited Fui U
k bonqqct, when he wu tmuheroiulr murdsrad
bj' tbs R«iian wldisn. [Abhacidab, p. 3fi4, a.]
In A. D. 377 the Oothi n>» in urai, and laid
mute ThraM imd the nuToundini coDntnei. Qra-
tiaa Knt RichomiE Ht the head of a large annj to
■top their nragHf and Valeni deepatched forte*
under the cominand of Trajan and Pnfiitunu.
liew three genenla fcnighl > bailie with the
Oetha. which latted fiom the moniing to the eieu'
ing^ without any dedeiie advantage being gained
on either tide, according to Ammianiu Marcellinui.
It woald appear, however, that the Rotnaoi aoSered
meat, and Theodont even tpeaka of the deWt of
Trajan. In the following year (378) at aU eventi
the Gotha anmned the afTcnaive. Valena wai ■>
diapieeaed with the conduct of Tiajan in the late
campaign, that he deprived him ef hit command aa
general of the iubnlij, and oonrerred it upon Se-
baatianna. The emperor, hawevec, recalled him (o
the armr ahoitlj afterwaidi, and he fell in the
conrae of the aame fear at the fatal battle of Adti-
anople, in which Valena hhntelf periahed, Augual
9tb,378. [V^LiNS.] Tnjan continued firm in
the Catholic bith, although he terved an Arian
maiter, and aecordinglj hie praieaa have been cels-
bnlad bj the ecdeaiaitical writera. (Arum. Man.
iiix. 1, in. 1, ini. T, 13; Theodortt. iv. 30;
Baul, Bp. STB, 377 ( TiUemont, BiHoirt del Ent-
prrturs, voL t.)
TRAMBE'LUS (T(Kl/rft|\oi),a aon of Telamon
and Theaneirs or Heiione, a king of the Leiegea.
(Alhen. iL p. 43.) When hii mother wai with
child with ym, ahe fled to Miletoi, where *ha wai
received by king Arion, who alio bronght up her
•on Trambelua, In the time of the Trojan war,
when Achillea ame to Miletui, he alew Trsrabelni,
but greatlj repented when he learnt that he wu a
eon of Telamon. (Taeti. oif ^ 467.) Another
tradition plaeea Tiambelui in the iaknd of Leabot.
(Parthen. £^tK. S6.> [L. a]
TBANQUILLI'NA.SABI'NIA, [Sabihu.]
TRANyUILLaS, SUETO'NIUa IStTBTO-
TRAULU8 MONTA'NUS, ■ Ronmn equet,
and one of the paramoan of Meeialina. wai pal
to death b; Clandini in A. C. 48. (Tac Jn.
xi.a6.)
TREBA'NIA GENS, occnn only on coina ; a
■pecimen of which ia annexed. The obverae repre-
aenu the heed of Palloi, and the reverie Jupiter
in a fjuadriga, with L. trbban. and underneath
Roiu. (Eckbel,TDLv. p.326.)
TREBA'TIUS, mentioned bj Ap{uin a
laader of the Samnttea in the Social war, B.
—49, ii probably ■ [lUe na^g for Etrnatiua.
TREBELLIUS.
(Appian, B. C. i. 52, with Schwi
[Eon ATI UK. No. 2.]
TREaA'TIUS PRISCUS. (Paiacn.: I
TREBATIUS TESTA. rT«»r*.l
TREBELLIA'NUS, one of the bdk
Gcanl and deqiiahle of the herd of thinv
■ated by Pollio [aee AcBBOLn]. ' B- <i
an robber, who c&Ued hii aatEs bi I^ £ ;
of the Imuhau moDDlaina tliE Pa.L.vi
ectabliehed a mint, and g»e faimtelf ib t:uf t
eror. But having been teorfAcd ts ^c rl
gghold and dewxnd into the pUn, be w— = ^
lunleted and alain b; C iiiiliiia. an Ttyx-- 1
of the genetala of aallieuoK. (TirbeL-r-r
Trig. l^rrmM. uv.) [ W. B,
TREBELLIB'NUS RUFUS. fat"".'
TREBE'LLIU& I. Q. Trkuujt'v > ■ ,
rian in the lecond Punic war, waa ic^aAd <l
apio in B. c 21D with the eoroaai mais&a. (L- \
in. 48.) For deUUi tet DiGmiia, No. 1. 'l
2. M. Thbbh-Lkth, of Fregellae, ■««£ m Ht
nm under the legate L. Coetiai during Ai c=
Bgainit Penena in B. c 169. (Liv. ^Ki 3L.>
3. M. TRBHBLLiLig. B friend at Sex. Naer^
c 81. (Cic pn Qiamf. S.)
*. L. Tbibklliub, tiibnoe of tbe plrba a
', joined bii colleague, L. Roedna Olbo. in •■
poung the rogation of Gabinioa for cminrB^ s?-t
*' ipfliui the conunand <tf the mr ^I'nt-' --
lek TiebeUini had promiied the i ml ^
he would die before he aUoced tbe fto^omitait -■ '
a a law; and u neither Ihnta aa r-
induced him to wichdrair hia vMa, Gii-
nini propoied to the tribea to deprive him ii t'
" " of Ihirly.fivo tiibea b^J i ,
ready voted for hii degiadatiaD, «h^ TrIi^^
gave way. (Amn. n Conid. p. 71, ad. Osl
DienCaM.iiIvi.7, I3i eomp. OTIlo,p.Gii. ,
5. L. Tubbblliiis, tribune of ibc pkba, a. .i
47, raiiatod hi) coUeagne, P. DoUbdb, arbs ^
propoied a mcaauTe for the abolitwa of dn:^ I
Great tnmnlli aiae in coniequenoe at Riac. .".
which Dolabella'a party wai eventsaUr ^taJ<
[See VoL L p. ICU9.] TrebeUiu «h n iHr-. I
involved b debt at Dolahella, and be bd a.'
oppoied the latter in order to pleaae "aaaar ii- ,
cordingly after the doth of the dietatw, bt •■■
tempted, by Antony'a aaiiiiance, to can; tin >*<7
nmiure which he had fbimerlj Raiated. Ht ■>
one of Antony^ friandi, wh«n be wxaokpeajrd a
hii campaign againit D. Bnitna in B. c 4J. [ i>a
Cau. iliL 29 ; PIdL Amtim. S ; Cic PU. vi 1. 1. ''
10, ii.6, xu. 8, xiiL2, 12; Cic. ad Ea^£.\~ ;
§4.) I
6. A. Tbibblliub, a Rorau nwi, daHv4
from the Pompeian party to f^nii in ibe Seoa: I
war, B. c 4£. (Auctor, B. Hi^ as.)
7. H. TBBHU.LIUB, the leptoa of TiteUim^ I
gOKemocof Syiiaiu A.D. 36. tTae. '
TREBE'LLIUS CALCA, )
Clodina, and actually came befbre tbe caat ef ikr
eonttUDviri, to lay cUim to the proptitT o< CUa
(VbL Max. ix. tfi. § 4.)
TREBELLIUS HA'XIUUS, waa eat <f lb
three emMuiinonen appointed b the itif af Nm
A. D. 61, to take the cenmii of the Oask E(
TREB0NIU3.
lliua afterwdi iDccHdfd Pf tronlna Tnrpili-
n ihe goreramnil of BHlain, when be wu
b^ the aimjr on aeeount of hia iuctiritj,
animity, and ancjee. In Iha mnmotioDi
I foUowed the deith of Nero. RoKiai Culiiu,
p-^te of Tnhelliiu. induced the uldien to
igainat theii genenL Trebdlint quitted ths
1, and fled to Vit«lliii>. The Utter, howevei,
not replace TnbeUiiu in the ootennoent, bat
Vettius Bolanui lo occupy Uie TBiant pMt.
u. ^fm. xi*. 46, Hilt. i. 60, iL 65, Agr. 16.)
REBB'LLIUS PO'LLIO, one of the lii
:riptorea Hiitoms Augoitu" [lee Cafito-
LisJ. SU nuns U preSied to the biognphia
I. The tiro Valeiuni, tsiher and MQ ; S. The
lieni ; 3- The Ihirtj Cynnti ) 4. Oiodiiu ; the
-Daroed piece heing ■ddieiaed to Conttaatme.
! leam &om Vopitcai that the \ue* nritlen hjr
ibelViuB Pollio commeacsd with Philippizi and
ended down to Clandiua. Of Iheae, ill u far
the Valeriftni, regarding whom bat a ihort
.gment Temairu, h«»« been loit, thu) aeeouating
- the gap in the Krien which we noticed nnder
iFiTOi.iNua. VopiKiu doet not giTe Pollio a
iTj bigh char>ct«t a> an hiitorian, for he accniei
m (^AtirelitM. c 2) of haTing recorded tnau;
.inga meagrely and many thing* careleotly, hat
« iiBiTe no RaMn to form lery high eipedaliona,
ir he tella na hinuelf, at the cloae of hit book on
He Thirty Tynnia, that he did not write but dic-
aUd these nieinoiii, lad with inch lapidity that
le could not draw hia bnatb. He floariihrd tu
IB have teen above vndec Centlantine, and wa*
mlerior lo Vopiacua. For editiona, tianalaliona,
&c. aee Capitolihus. [W. R.]
M. TRE'BIUS OALLUS, one of CoeaarV offi-
t£r« in Osol in B. c £6. (Cae*. B. O. ilL 7.)
TRE'BIUS NIGER. [NiaiR.]
TRE'BIUS SERGlAfNUS, eonml under Ha-
drian in A. n. 132, with C Serial AuguriDua
(Faati.)
TRE'BIUS STA'TIUS. [Statibs.]
TREBCVNIA OENS, ptebeias, wa> of con-
aidenble antiquity, and gained dialinetion ai caiiy
aa H. c. 447, bnt none of iU membera ohtained the
Goniulabip nnder the repablic, during which tinxe
likewiae we find none of them mentioned with any
iimuime.
TREBOMIA'NUS OALLUS, the Roman em-
peror, ia ipoken of under Oalluh, but aa no coin
of hia ia gina nndei that head, it ia inaerted
TREBO'NIUS. I. L. TasaoNnw, tribnne of
' ibaB-c, 447, obtained the anmame of Aaper
mat of hil beqnent atlacki upon the patrea
propoud aod carried a plebiicitam, that if (he
tribEDM wen not choaen befon the comitia
I dimlfed, thoae who wen elected ahould not
ip t^ sinbet (co-splare), hat that the comitia
tliepic
illl
TBEBONIUS. 1171
ahould be continued till the ten woe elected.
[Lir. ill 65, y. 10.)
3. Cn. Tbiboniub, tribune of tha pleha B-c
40 1 . Tigomialy reiiatsl the allerapta of the paliea
3. M. Trebonius, conanlar tribune in a c 383.
(Liv. vL21.)
4. P. TniDONiua, conodai tribune B. c. 379.
(Diod. IT. £1,} Hia name doei not occnr in Liry
(li. 30) among the coonilac tribunea of that year.
5. C.THEBONms,legataaDflhecon9alL.PBpi-
rina Cnnoi in a c 293. (Lii. i. 40.)
6. TniBoNiuH, tlew C. Luiiua, a nephew oF
C. Marina, for atieniptina a criminal aaMulI upon
bun. [LusiiTB.]
7. A. TBibOHiDe, proicribed bv Sulla. (Cic
Vert, i, 47.)
a. p. Thbboniub, brothel of So. S, attempted
to leaTB hia brother aome property, bat hia will
waa declared Toid by Verrea. (Cic I. e.)
9. A. T&KBOHiuit, a Roman eqoea and a
S.)
iitinguiahed Roman
eques, the father of the foUowiDg. (Cic ad Fam.
X. 36. PMl. liiL 10.)
11. C. TaiBONius, played lather a prominent
pan in the tait day* of the republic He com-
menced pnbtic life a> a lupporler of the ariatocn-
tical parly, and in hia quaettonhip (b. c 60) ha
attempted to pntent the adoption of P. Clodina
into a plebeian lamily, contrary to the wiah of Ihs
triumTint (Cic. ad Fam. it. 21.) Ho changed
udei, howoTer, aoon afterwardi, and in hia tribu-
nate of the pleba (b.c 6£) ha wai the iiulm-
ment of Iha triamyin in propoaing that Pompey
ahould have the (wo Spaini, Craaant Syria, and
Caeaar the Oanla and Hlyrkum for another period
of Gtb yeara. Thia proponl recelTed the appro-
bation af the comitia, and ia known by the name of
the Lei Tnbonia. (Dion Caia. xxiix. 33 i Cic ul
■■■ ■ 8.b. § 2.) For thia aerrice he waa n^
of the ciiil war in B. c. 49. In tha coune of the
aame jeoi he waa inlmated by Caeur with the
command of the land fbrcea engaged in the liege of
Haiailia. (Caea. B. G. r. 34, tI 40, B. C. i. 36,
ii. ] ; Dion CaaL xlL 19 ; Cic ad Alt. viiL 3.
3 7.) In B. c 48 TnboniuB waa cily-pnetor, and
in the diachorge of hia dntiu reaiited the aeditioDa
allempta of hia cotleagne M. Caeliut Ruiiu la
obtain by force the rep«] of Caeaar'a law retpect-
ing the payment of debti. The bialoiy of theia
BTenU ia reUled elaewhen. [Vol III. p. 672, b.]
(Caea. B. C iii. 20, 21 ; Dion Caas. iliL 22.)
Towaidi the end of s. c 47, Treboniu*. ai pro-
praetor, lucceeded Q. Cauiui Longinua in tha
gOTemment of Further Spain, but waa expelled
fram the proTince by a mutiny of the uldiera who
eapoaaed the Psmpeian party. Notwiihatanding
the GiToor and conlideiice of Caeaar, who roiaed
him to the coimlihip in the month of October,
B. c 4S, and proraiaed him the proTinca of Aaia.
(Dion Caai. iliii. 29, 46.) In retam for all thew
honoun and fiiToara, ^boiuaa waa one of the
prime moTon in the conipincy to lauuinate hia
benebclor, and among the many inalancei of black
ingratitude on the fiital Idea of Uvth, hia waa
1172 TBEMULUS.
Doe of tlw btecknt. It bad been ungned to TM-
boniai to keop Astoniiu ai^tgei in coiiTemtioi:
oDlude thi Moate-boaw wute the ether cooipi-
nton peipetnlcd tlie fbnl deed. Treboniai did
not remain Long at Rome mftef the nmrder irf
Caeur, bat went M procoiuiil ta the province of
Alia. la the fiilloiring jaz {b. c 13} he tat a
■npptf of monej to M. Brntu in MacedoDia. uid
to C- Caviai who wu attempting to obtain poi-
Kuion at Sjria. la the none el the wne year,
Dolabtdla, who had receiTed &ina Antonini the
province of Syria, appeared betbce 9m;nw, when
Treboniui waa then retiding, larpiiied the towD u>
the nighttime, end lUw Treboniai in bii bed.
For detaili ue DoluilLa, p. 10S9, h. (Dion
Cau. xiiv. 11, 19, xlTiL 21, 2«, 29 ; Plat. BruL
19; Appian, B.C. iL 113, 117, iiL 2, 26; Cic
PUL a 11, 14, li. 1, S, 4, lil 10, nil 10, ad
Fam. I.W, ad Atl. liT. 10, ad Foul, nl 12, 14,
15.) A few of deero'j letten ire addreeaed to
thi> Tiebonine (ad Faai. x. -20, ni. 16, it. SO, 21).
I'hfl panegyiica which f^oerD pnnooDcea npoi] thii
angiBtefal wretch in hii letten and Id Ue Phi-
lippic* are miMt dl^nitiiig, uid the langiufte which
the enter uee on one oceanon in referenee te the
mnrder of the great man to whom be owed hie own
life, ii poiitiraly K> louhume that it dmnre^ ni
of alniiiM all pity for hia own Site. Thni be
write* to Trebonioa (ad Faai. i. 2B): — "Qoam
Tellem ad illai pnlcherrimaa epalaj me Idibn*
Martiii inTitaetet I Rliqniaram mhil habeietnni.''
12. Tkibonius, a eontemporur of Hence, de-
tected in adollCTf, i> otfaerwiie nnknowiL (Hei.
Sat. i 4. 114,)
TREB0'N1U3 GARUCIA'NUS, pncnntar
of Alriea at the death of Nero, A. D. 6S, pnt to
death Clodioi Hacer, the goTetnor of the prorince^
bj the command of Oalba. (Tec Hit. I 7.)
TREBO'NIUa RUFl'NUS. [Rcrcnua.]
TREME'LLU GENS, plebeian. U fine men-
tioibed towaidi the ead of the lecond Panic war,
bnt never obtained much importance. None of iti
member* held the coninlihip. Thejr bon the iof-
name* of Scrof* and Placcu* : the taller togoe-
men i* omitted under FLACDtra, and i* tberefbra
gi>on below.
TREHE'LLIUS. 1. Ck. Tkbhillius Flao-
cm, of qoaeilorian rank in a c 205, wai lent on
an embaH;, in that jua, viilh fbar colleHgnca, to
king Alulu*, and brought beck with him the ocnd
(tone, which rrpr**ent«d the Mother of the Oodi.
He wai plebeian aediie in B. c 303 and pnstor in
a02,whenbeoblHinedSiciljaa hia province. (Liv.
xxix. 11, nx. 26,27.)
2. Cn. TniHiLLius, ens dT the deeemrin in
B. c. 173 for dividing certsin land* in Ligiirii and
C'iealpina Oaul among ihe Roman dliiea* and the
UtinallieL (Liv. iliL4.)
3. Cn. Thimilliub, tribime of the plebo, a c.
167. (Li«. ilv. li.)
4. Cn. TBiantLTiti, tribmie of the ptebt, &c.
1 GO, wai condemned (e pt; a line en account of
liu) LefHditi. (Liv..^pie. 47.)
TRE'MULUS, Q. HA'RCIUS, ■ plebeiui,
vaa twice connil with the patridin P. Corneliu*
Arrina, the fint time in B. c 306, and the lecocd
time in B. c. 2HS. In hi^finl conmlihip Tremolui
tarried on wan agiinit uie Heraici and Amgnini,
whom he conqneted with eaee, and then meRhed
«u ihn B*>i*t»ncg of hi* ■• " ' ^tamnium. On
TRLARIUa.
brilliant victory ov^ the cu^uij. Cencji
mained in Samninm, bat Tiwmnla* mm
Rome, when he oelehal«d s iriaafA «
Hemid and Anagnini, and ma eqiwirrai
waa erected to him in the fufum beCiac ibt i
of Caitor. (Liv, ii. 42, d J ; Faad Cqc.
PUL vL S ; Piin. H. K zzid>. R.)
TRIA-RIA, the wife of I^ TitriBo. At 1
of the empenr of that nanw, waa diOiiifuC
her hangbtineia and oneltr. (Tac AtA .
64, iii. 77.)
TRIA'RIUS. 1. A rlMtinicsni. tnrie-
maitiooed bjr M. Seneca. iSmat. 2, 5,G, (■
1, 2,etalit».)
2. A friend of the 7oan««r Pliny, wbe (dJw
one letter to him (^. vi. 23).
TRIA-RIUS, VALBOIIUSl 1. LTuk"
TsLiiuus, WM qnaeuor nrbanna in ■.<
Fotr. L 14^ and anbaeqiiHtlr pneMr.
propnelor m Sardinia in B. c 77. wh
pntied Lepidua who had Sod lots itai b>>J
after hia nnaneeeaafal attempt to repeal tht h(i '
Snila. (Aacon. <•&<«-. IL IS. «LOr.a.) >
arina lerved nnder Lacoilna ak eoa (f hia kpr
in the war agaioit MithridMM, and ^Sntpei'
eonddetable diilinction by hia nal and anni
[For detail*, aee Lucullu*, p. SSI] Ibbc'
Triarina waa deqialched to the aaai«r*ni1-nf ^■''
who had been intnuted with th« iilrmn ef I^
tna, while Lncallu invaded Annaia. al '^' ,
WM nov attacked by MithiidalM with oKTviu-
ing nnmbaiB. Triarin* compelled MilhbdaM '
uanme the defendve, and ally in the UMx |
'le commenced
Mithtidalct bebie th
allowed himielf to be aincked at a diadaa^R >
and waa totally defeated with grant ita*|Ut )
From the eipreaiion of Cicero (alt £^ M* ''
we nu^t cODclod* that every man iD Ihi i^ i
periahed ; bat thi* doei not apptar te ban 1^ |
utM,<u
Platardi nya that i
hnndlfd ■'i^ I
rrived a lew daym al
Lncnllo., w j
obliged to lectete Triarii* from the faty d^
tniopa. Thi* bul balila, which wat o« "^
•ererettblowathM the Roman armahiJM*>** ^
hi ft long time, waa fimght near Zda, altk^
■pot wh«e CaoBT aBerwaida gained a virt*? ^ i
Phamacea (Appian, MOL 88. 89, 1 13, 19 ; W;
Powp. 3S ; Dion C«»a, rav. 10— li: *,*
Ug. Man. 9 ; Liv. i>. 98 ; Plin. HI X^" \
In Livy (L e.) the praenoDira ef Ttinm <■ **
neomly Ohm.
2. P.Vjj.iaiusTiUiBiiTMliot^tf'''^' ;
ceding, accnied M. Aemittna S^na. i* ^^^ ,
Gnt of rcpettmdae and next of auhitaa S^
wi* defended on both occanona by Ci«* (*^
ia Scaur, p. 19; Cie, jm Skoar. 1, 1 W J* "^
16. §8, iv. 17. S2. <aJ Q. /v. iii 3. ! 1> ''
detaila, tee ScauBd, p. 737, b. ^
8. C. V*L«aiim TBI.l■IU^ peAif* • ^f^
ofNo.9. waia&ieod of Ckem, -l» i»<^?*
himaaoneof theqnkera in hiadiik;*^/'
£■1 (i, &), and praiaea hia antarj i^ ^ '^
(c. 76). Hi* aiiter Valeria Paala i«*^.r
hBitaiuIinB.c£0,BndmuTicd D. Sni» '" '
TRinONIANUS.
L <Ki Ftttit. Tiii. 7.) On the hiHkint out of the
nlia, and it ii nid to luTa been bj hit tinet
^ovnpey ttrdend hii tnopB to itond Mjll and
"■ '- " - - -oitWkB
TRICIPTINUa.
opinion of hi* gnM oppontBt. Tiiuiiii
id in tba eiTil mn, pnibiJjlj in Afciir '—
■peaks in B. c. iS of hi* dMth, ud
rina had left bin ths giwidiu tit hi*
»n. <Cae>. B.C.m.i, 92 i Cic Brut. 76,
tf. xii. 28. § S.)
tl BONI A'NUS wBi ■ MO of Mindoniuiu,
ixo% to Suidai. There «n in Saidu two
«■ on Tribeniuiiu, botb of vhich hare beoi
i«ed to refer Id Iha am pertoc Thaj an
uiga medley of unfaiion. The Gnl utide
u bj •ajiiig thu Triboniuiu iiu s Onek
ui Mhciat, and in ell iap«u aicne lo the
. of Uie Chriitiuu ; in foct the litter {lut of
chuBcter ia an explanation of what Ihe ualat
L wbom thia fragment ie taken meant b^ an
wt. He ia fnrthet deecribed *t a flatterer and
leat, and aa peimading Jattiniaa that he wotild
die, but would be tnuuhited to b«Ten in the
a (Soidaa, j^ v. TpiConarJi, ed. Oaiiford, and
note*). The fbolith compiler eeemi not to haie
ceired that a pnfeeaion of albaiim and a pnmiie
heaven to the (topeiaE an haidlj coniiitant
m* ot OS man of hi* acei but he wai mmderfiilly
ndy of DiODej', and he esld jwlia fbi lucre ;
erj day h* lepoiled aome lawi, and made oihen,
lUi^ to eadi aceofding to bit nnti. Thii i*
ken from PnM|piu {Pvtiaa, i, 2i). He liied
mj jean in bononi, and died a natnial death,
»ing nikred no ill from any one, (at he wet
mning, and pleaaant in hii minnsn, and he threw
thide OTer hi* aTarice by the abaodaiice of hit
aniing. Thii it the chinctec which wo han of
lie qnaeitor of Jnitiniin.
The other irtieU ■ppeari to be intended by
'^oAn to nftx to another penon of the mme name,
rhom he oUi a native of Side in Painphjrlia, but
It alio all* hin a lawyei oi adnxate, and a nry
tuned man. Me hoverer nuke* him a contam-
xiTuy of Jnitinna, for one of hi* voifc* wu ad-
lltned to the empenr. The liet <tf hi* work*
pieu by gnidu ii a liit of triflei ; and no legal
■erk Ii enniaenled among than. It may be
"'"'" """ ' that Trihonian th« Jwjit w»« not
■heuthDrof an
lanu wai mcceeiiTely quaettor, sntnu,
«i of the offlcei to Jnitinian. In J. n.
u diigncad in conieqnence of a popnlai
ntonltd unoiig thoie vha made the legal eotn^
«mi of JnRklui. In A. D. £36 he wu one of
l^hiifimBidu: behadattbat time the title
n " Tir magnibeni magiiteria dignitate inter
•polet dicoauu.- In i.n. fiSO Tribaniann*. then
("««r, wai cenniiirioned with •iileen olheia, to
r°>Pil> the DigMi or Pandect ; and Tiiboniaana
^^u^ nd the fbnr profoln {an
Deeembat *,D. 533 the Dignt wa* pTonnlgaled a*
Dnring the time that he ni employed on tbo
Pandect, Triboniinni and the two prDfeeaon, Theo-
philue and Dorotheut, Ten commiiaioned to com-
pile an Iiutitutional worii. Tiibonian had at thi*
time the title of " Vir nagniliciii, magiitei, et Ei.
qnaeitor Hcri palatii Doiui " (/lufd. Prooemium),
ud they took ai their biui the Inatitutiooal work
of Qaio*, and prodnced the foni book* of the Intti-
tation* of Jutinian, which wen pubiiihed in
Norember A.D. S33. The reriied or •econd edition
of the Codex wu ■]» the work of Tribonianiu and
fniT other jnriiti, and it wu pabliafaed in December
«. D. BS^. (CantiMa, Cordi, ftc)
It ia hardly potnble to lonn any eitimate of the
•erricai of Triboniuiai a* diitinct &aa than of
the other conmiiDonera He had the mperintend-
ence of the Digeit, and may hiTe taken the chief
part in iJanning the work ; and to hi* actirily it
wu owing, that the large collection of jaiiitical
wiicingt wa* made, from which the nmpikn le-
lectad th* material* for (he Dige«t fCbtuAMio,
Taota,Ae.}. He had a welt-itocked library of the
old writan on law, Ai to the com[HlatiDni made
by Triboniau and bii -—"-'rr lee (he article
JuirriNiAHm.
Gibbon (c 44) hai expanded the acanty and
■candaloni notice* of Pncoplnt (/Vwb, i. 33, 31,
andjliiiedaea, 13,30) and Suidai after hi* peeoliar
&^ioD. Then i* a life of Jutiuian and Tribonian
by J. P. da Lndewig, entitled " Vila Juatiniani
Magni alqne Theodoiaa nee non Ttiboniani, HaL
1731." [O. L.]
THIBU'NUS (TfifsvFSi), a *ery eminent
phyiidaik, a natire of Paleatine, and a man of
great piety and benerotenee. He went to Penia,
where be attended on the king, Coira (or Ciot-
rott) Im, and ntorued home laden with mng-
nificent ptnenta, probnUy A. D. 531. Wben thu
king wu eondndiDg a tnaly of peace with the
emperor Jnitinian ia the fbllowiD)! year, he made
it a ipecia] requeal that TribunD* ihould be Bil-
lowed to itay with him (or tweiie month*. Thi*
wu agreed to, and when at the end of that time
Tribnnu* wu aboot to lake leave of the Perunn
coort, the king told him to aik for any biont
that he pleawd. The noble-minded pbyiieiaa
only begged for the libetation of aame Roman
captina ; and the king rtleaied not onir thots
whom be panicidariy mined, bnl three thoniand
otbin beiide* (PlDoA. i>« OJb OoO. IT. 1 0 ; Suid.
I.V. TptfcSeei), Thb anecdote irill bring to the
racoUectun of an Ki^iah phyudan the very umlLu
dinnterealadneM of Hr.BoB^ton at the coort of
the Oreet Ifognl about th* middle of the aeren-
teentli century, which wu the origin of the power
of the EaitlDdiaCompanT in Bengal. [W.A.Q,]
TRICCIA'NUS, DE-CIUS, a addier of hnmbia
origin, who row to the dignity of gDieraor of
Panoonia under Uacrinni. He i* apparently the
Hune penon u the Triccianoii who at a lubaeqnent
period wai put to death bj Elagabalu*. { Dion Caia.
liiriiL IS, Ixiix. 4.) [W. R.]
TRICIPTINUS, the name of an andent patri-
uan &mily of the Loctetia gen^
1. 8p. LucuTiua TaicirTiNim, the bther of
Lnerelia, whota rape by Sei. Tarquiniu* led to the
; deihionamect of Tarquiniu Svperbu* and thf
DcillizedoyClOOJ^IC
1174 TRIC1PTINU8.
(•Mbliahment of ths Rpiblic [VaL III. p. 978,
b.] TridptiDiu WW > meoibec of tha MUte nndei
TirqnuuD"! ■"d *■• ■ppoinlfd Piurecliu Urbi by
the king, when tbe Istui left ths city to ]
thg wti igiiiiBt Aido. Aftei the dethi
of the king, and before ths aniamnneal of the
eonrals, Trroptinn*, iu Tirtue of hii offioB of Ptme-
fectui Urbi, had the goTemment of tbe dty. He
ptnided al ths comilia, in which tbe lint coniult
wrn elected, and for thii pacpoie ma jmbablj
cleeted intsnei bjr the palriciani, a> indeed it ei-
renlj stated hj Dioi ' , *
ifened fnnn analogy.
The two Gnt ccHunll wen L. Jnnio* Brntni
and L. Tuqniniai Collatinui, B.C £09; and after
the death of Bmtui in batlls, in ths coona of the
ura* year, Tiiciptiniu vaa stecttd to nppl; hi*
plan ; boE worn ODt bjr age, he died a few dayi
afler entering npon tbe offioe. (Ut. L £8,59, ii.
B; DionjLir. 7B, 82,81, T. 11,19; TacAia.ii.
11 ; CicdaRi^ii. 31.)
2. T.LucitcnusT. r. Thiciptinuii, omuil in
■lc. 503 with P. Valeriu PnblicoU, in which
jear bo ^ght ngauiftt the EtioKana, who had
attacked Rome onder Poncna, and he ii laid by
Dionyiiug to hare been woanded in the battle.
UionyKut, howefsr, placet the inngjon of Ponena
in tbe following jear, and accordingly repreientj
Triciptiniu ai one of tbe genemli of ths Roman
army under the coniula. {Lii.iL S, 11 ; Dionyi.
T. 20,22.23.) Tricipiinui vat conatd a lecond
time in & c 504 with P. Valeiias Publicola, in which
year (he coniuli carried on tbe war againit tbe
Sabioei with iuccna. (Lit. iLI6; Dimya. t. 40,
folk)
3. LucBiTiua (Triciptinub), eonnil in B. c.
507 with P. Valeriut Publicola, accordii^ to Livy
(ii. 15) 1 but in Dioayiiui (v. 21) ud the Faati
M. Hontiui PuWillua ii mentioned initead a* the
collEagne of Publicola. [PuLViLLUB, No. 1.]
4. L. LucHXTius T. p. T. N. Triccptikus, wm
of No. 2, wa> coniul in D-c 462 wiih T. Vetoriai
Oeminng Cicnriuui. He (ell upon the VoUciant,
Roman teiritoiy laden with booty, and nearly
annihilated the whole army, lie obtained in eou-
•eqaence the honour of a trimnph. In the foUov-
ing year he eierted fainuelf warmly to laTe
Kae» Quinliui, who was brought to trial by tbe
tribune Virinning. (Liv. iii. S, 10, 12 ; Dionyi. ii.
69—71.) Trieipliiiai ia montioned by Dionyaini
(li. 15) a* one of the diibnguiibed senaton who
■poke in &Tour (^ the abolition of the decemrirate
in B. c 449.
5. HosTDS LucHiTiuii L. r. T. h. Thicifti-
nut, gon of No. 4, eonaul in b. c. 429 with L.
Serging Fidroag. (Lir. ii. 30.)
6. P. LucnariUB Hosti r. Thiciptindh, goo
of No. 4, coniular tribnne in B.C. 419, and ■
•econdtimein4l7. (LiT. it. 44. 47.)
7. L.LUCBBT1UII Flxvus TniCIFTINt]K,COniul
in S.C 393 wilh Ser, Sutpiciui Cameiinui, in
which year ho conqnered the Aequi He wag
coniular tribune in 391, when be gained a fictory
over the Voliinienni ; and he held the nme office
a geeond time in 388, a third time in 383, and a
fourth time ui 381. (Liv. *. 29, 32, tL 4, 21, 22.)
PJutarch {Oamiil. 32) reprewmt* L. Lueretini ai
the tenalor who wai UHially aaked lini for hi*
opinion, probably becauie he wag one of the few
who had held the nnk «( coniul ■ and the game
TR10EMINU&
wrilel infonu og that Locntiiia nakc i
rononl to Vni.
TRICOLO'NUS (T>ii«f*a«i). wa
penonageo, one a loa of LytBoo, aod
Tricoloni in Anmdia (Paoa. Tiii. 3. | I). MBi
other one of the initvg of llijuiiiilimiM. wfe ■
conquered and kilted by O" — " '""
21. § 7.)
TRICOSTUS, the i
the Virginia geni. Almoet all the ■
Virginia gen> bElonged t ' ' '
It the Ann
quenre of which he and h
triumph. (LiT. ii. 17 ; Dimira. w. 4
2. OPim ViKHrinuB (TiticosTtn), aw.
B. c 473 with L. AemiKn* ManetHM, meix
to LiTj (JL 54) I but other authomiea gm Vi.'i»
cui Julint Jnlu* is plan of ViniHaa. [Jet
No. 3.]
3. L. Vinonncs
with C. Julini Julnb (Lii , _
Regpecting the erenta of tfaia Jmt, aae JcLi-
No. 4. Virginiiu and Julina erere agBB ^m/^f
in tbe following year, ancor^ng to Lidnina Mmrc
but other autDoritic* miationed M. "— '^-* aoi
Q. Sdpicitn 1* oonaola, aud Mhen a^nn relate nai
then woa no eonaola but coaaalar liiliMiia la?
year. (Ur.ir. 33.)
4. L. ViROiHiD* TKicoarifH, tniiialM tn'kot
B. c 389, tbe year after Rome bad bcea nks t*
IheOaula. <LiT.*i.l.)
jLug ViauiNiDS Txtoaarva Rinun. I
. 466 with 8f^ Caoiaa TigBeOirs. \
marcbed againgt tbe Aeipii ; Iwt aa they wdk'j
not meet him in the £eld, be retomed to ILm
after laying watle their territory. He task ■
:bre part in oppoiing the agrarian Law ^ i'
ilteagne. [VisckLunob.] (Li*, ii. 41 ; DiaTi
iii. 68, ic £1.)
6. T. ViBOUHtii T. T. T. If. Tnicomrt Ri- I
T1LU^ cmgul B. c 479 with K. Fabiaa
itbew
* lefin
•leno agwngt Vcii (Lit. ii. 4S> 4^ i
II. 14.) Tbi* Virginioi wm a^wr, ia4
463 in tbe gnat peitilene* wkkh deng-
Mted Rome in that year. (Ut. iii 7.)
7. A. ViRQiNiUB T. F. T. N. Thcobtc* Rr-
iDa, biolber of No. 6, wst coual ia b. n «;'
ith Sp. Semling Piiaeai Stnctn. (lit. >l 51 .
innn. ir. 25.)
TRIOFMINUS. P. CUBIATIUS FISTl^
conul B. c 453, and one of tbo fim deonii-
if nnder Purm. The nyng^e
TrigEminog ghowa that be pteloBdad t» he de-
acended bum one of the threa Caiiatii who fii' i
th tbe Hontii ; and it qtpeara (Ria coinii ■
(pecimen of which i* aiuieiDd. that aeo* ef c-
Curatii in later limeg laid dain to a aiailar ir-
■cent. On the obreiae of the coin ii the bead <*'
Paltaa with tbiob (i. e. TVyimiai), nd en rk
0 driTing a qnadrin with Virtar^
her, and Uw fagealc.cT» (CC*
TRIOPAS.
), and below boma. (Eckhol, toL t. p. 199,
e of Minraa, or BoonliDg to otheti, the motlia
MiRyas by Po»id«i. (Tieu. ad L^ S73 i
lol. <uJ />«<<. Pyti. n. 190.) EL. S.]
TRIO, L. FULCrNIUS,»notori(m»inforai«r
der TibsiiuB (eiiiire mlBr aaaaalom IHdhii
jmium,Ttic.jl*n.ii.^8), and odd uT the fricndi
d {Bvouritci of Tibcriiu. He ii fint menlioncd
A. D- 16, when ha wu the chief iiutruDtent ui
xicuring the candemmilian at the prulflr L. Scri-
iniai Libo. In A. a. 20 he ucuHd Piw before
le coDHila, and id conteqaence of thit Hrrice
raa allowed bf Tibniai to become > cudidste
>T the higher honoan nf the >tat& In *. D. 31
le via contul with P. Hennniiu Regului, in which
(ear Sejanne waa put to deith. Being ■ fnend of
Sejanut, Trio ww luipeeted of bToniing hit cinie,
and lebement diipotee aroia in CDtuequence be-
tween the two coDHili. Bf preteodiDg great
SDiiety to bring the accamplicei of Sejaniu to jn*-
tice, the bll of Trio wu poitponed for ■ ihort time ;
but in A. D. 35, having been iccuKd and threwn
into praon, he did not chooH to wait till he wu
formally condemned, and therefore pal an end to
hii own life, after fiiit making hit wilt, in which
he attacked in the Krerett lermt Macro and the
principal beedmen of Tiberiui. ai well ai the
empem hinuelf. (Tac. Ata^ ii. 23, 30, iiL 10,
19, T. 11, vH, SB ; Dion Can. Inii. 9, 25.)
TRIO, LUCHETIUS, known only from coini,
on which WB find (M. Lwrrfiw TVw mi L. La-
erttiMt TriB. The ipecimen annexed haj on the
obietie the head of the Son, and on the rerene
the Moon ntrronnded bj the kviii Trionu, or the
cooatellition of the Great Bear. (3n DieL of
AiUiq. p. U7, 2d ed.) Theee dericea, like man;
in modem hETaldrj, are a kind of punning on
the naine. The Son and Moon giro the grealeit
light ('w^n), and thna haie reference to the
gentile name LtcTrHtu; while the KTen Trwua
are >n trident illuiaD to the lurDome. (Eckhel,
TM'OPAS {Tfdma or 1^"^). I. A ion of
Powdin od Canace, a daughter of Aeolni (SchoL
adOiUm-Hptii. H Or. 100) or of Haljoa and
TBIPTOLEMUS. 1175
RhodoB, and the father of Iphimedeia and Eryii-
chlhon (Apollod. L 7. g 4 -. IMod. t. G6 ; Steph.
Bja. a. B. Tp^nr ; Ot. Mtt. TiiL 751); he U alu
oiled the father of Pelaagiu. (P*ai. iL 22. S 3.)
He expelled the Pelaigiani from the Dotian plain,
but wat himaelf obliged to emigrate, and went to
Caria, where he founded Cnidus on the Triopian
promontory. (Diod. io.; Herod. L 174.) Hi> too
Erynchtlion wu puniihed by Demeler with inn-
^ble hnnger, beomie ha had Tiolated her acred
grore (Calllm. HfaoL ia Cir. 25, ic); but other*
relate the eame tf Triopu himaelL (Hygin. Poet.
Aitr, ii. 14 ; comp. SchoL a<J TTuocrU. irii. 69.)
The itatna ot Triopai with a hone itood at Delphi,
being an offering of the Cnidiani. (Panik x. 1 1.
81-)
3. A ion of Pfaorbaa, an ArgiTe, waa the lather
of laiua, Agenor and Meiaeoe. (Paua. iL 16. § 1,
iT. 1,§S.) [L.S.]
TBI'PHYLUS (Tp/*vAoi), a eon of Arcaa
&om whom Tryphylta, a portion of Elii, wu be -
Ueied to have deriTed itt name. (Polyb. ir. 77 ;
Pan*. X. 9. § 3.) [L S.]
TRIPTaLEMUS lTfi,rri\,>u„), a aon of
Celene and Hetanein or Polymnia, or according to
Dtben, a ion of king Eleuui by Cothonea (or
CynUuea, or Hyona, Serr. ad City. Gmrff. L 19 ;
SchoL ad sua. Tkdi. ii. 3B2.) Otheri again deicribe
him a* a ton of Ocanni and Oaea, aa a yonnger
broths or relation of Celeni, ai a Mn of Trochilni
by an Eleuunian woman, a* a ion of Rharu by a
daughter of Amphictyon, or lutly, ai a ion of
Dyiaalea (Hygin. i^ai. 147 ; Apollod. L 5. 3 2 ;
Pane. L 14. g3i Horn. /J>m»ar. 153.) Tri-
pColemu waa the foionrile of Demeter, and the
innntor of the plough and agricultnre, and of
dTiliution, which i> the reanll of iL He wu the
great hero in the Eleniinian myiteriea (Plin. H.
A^Tii. 56iCa]lim.//jir».uiOr', 22; Virg. Gco'ir.
i. 19.) According to ApoUodorua, who mokea
Triptolemu a eon of Celeni and Metazieiia, De-
meter, onherarrini atEleuiiin Attica, undertook
aa nuna the can of Demophon, a brolher of
Triptolemna, who had jut been borrL In order to
make the ijiild immortal, Demeter at night put
him into a fire, but aa Hetaneira on diacorering
the proceeding, lerouned out, the child waa con-
■nmed by the damei. Aa a eompenntion for Ihia
bereaiement, the goddeai gave to Triptolemu a
chariot with winged dragoni and leedi of wheat.
According to other* Triptolemu* fint uwed barley
in the Rhariaa plain, and thence ipread the cnlti-
ntion of gram all orer the earth ; and in hiter
time* an iltar and thrashing floor of Triptolemu*
were ihown there. (Pana L 33. g 6.) In the
Homeric hymn on Demetet,Triptolemu* ii deacribed
ai one of the chief men of the country, who like
other uoblet ie initructed by Demeler in her ncred
worJlip (123, 474, *c.) ; but no mention i*
made of any relationihip between him and Celena.
In (he tradiiion related by Hyginiu, who make*
Triptolemu a eon of Eleuaie, Triptolemu hinuelf
wu the boy whom the goddeai wiahed to make im-
morlaL Elenaia, who wu watching her, wu di»-
cOTered by her and punlihed with inilaat death.
(Or. TruL iii. 8. 3.) Triptolemui, after having
received the dragon-chariot, rode in it all OTer the
earth, making man acquunted with the bleinngB
of agricnltore. (Comp. Pan*. viL IS. g 2, liii. 4.
g 1 i Or. UeL T. 646, &c] On hia return to
Attica, king Celeu* wanted to kill bin, but by the
1I7« TRITON.
command of Demclii he n> obliged U gin op fail
i»unti7 to Triplolfniiu, which he noir called afts
hit bthei Elnuii, He now ettablishcd tie wanhip
of Demeler, and inititnlHl )the Theunophona.
(Hfgin. Fai. U7; comp. Dioaya Hal. i, 12 ; 0'.
FomL i>. £07, &c) He had lemplel and ilatuei
both at Eleiuii and AtheDi (Paiu. i. H. S 1. 3a
S 6.) Triplolemiu i> npre*ent«d in wociii of an
•I a jsathfnl hen. •ometimea with (he pelaaoa, on
a chariot dnwn by diagooa, and holding in hit
hand a aceptn and corn ean. (Sm UUlIer, Ann.
^rtamditi Rm. § 35S.) [L. S.]
TRITAEA (T^Toui), a daogbler oT Triton, a
prieateai of Athena, by whom Am beonw the
(alhei of HeUnippua, who ga<e to • tova in Achaia
the name of hit mother. Sacrifiut were o%nd
(hen to Am and Trilaca in Ihe temple of Athena.
(Paoa. Tii. 22. S a. Ac) [L. S.]
TKITANNUS, s man diitingniihed For hu
remarkable atRtigth. (Cic i£a Aa. L Sj Plin.
H.flf.rii.\9.t.20; Soliu.e. 4.)
TRITANTAECHME3 (T/XTarraixM^,). 1.
A Penian ntrap of Babflon, iod of Artalmu.
(Herod, i. )92.)
2. A ion of Artalvniu [No. 1], and a couin
tb«ef«e of Xenei. wai one of the commanden of
the Penian infantry when the barbaiiani iniaded
Omce in n. c. 480. A(t« the battle of Thenno-
pylae, when the Peniani had been iofonned by
•ome Anadian deeeilen of the conteiti at Olympia
for no other priu than a limple olive-crown, Tii-
tantaechmei eiclolntd that men who tbui itroTe,
not for gain, but for glory, could not be attacked
with much chance of incceia, • untiment which
Xema aicribad Id cawardice. (Herod. Tii. 82,
12l.riii.26.) IE.E.)
TRITO or TBITOOENEIA (Tptti or TpiTo-
yintik and Tpiraytrfti), a inmame of Athena
(Horn. n. IT. SIS, Od. iiu 378 i He*. Tlieog. 924],
which i> explained in diS^nnlwayL Some derire
it from lake Tritonii in Libya, near which the ii
wid to bale been bom (Eurip. /a*. 872 ; ApoUod.
L3. g6;coiiip.Hen>d. iT. ISO, 179); olben from
the itrcam Triton near Alalcomenae in Boeotia.
whera the wai wonbjpped, and when according
33. § 4 ; camp. Horn. A iv. 8); the giammariani,
laatly, deii«e the name from Tpmi which, in the
dialed of the Athamaiaani, ii laid to aigoify
■* head," lo that it would be the goddeu bom oat
of the bead of her fcUiet. (SchoL ad ApaOon.
mad. iT. 1310 i camp. Hob. Hyaui. 28. 4 ; Hee.
Tlaw. 924.) [L. &]
TRITON (T^T-r). 1. A aon of Poaeidon and
Amphitrite (or Celaeno), lAa dwelt with hia bther
■nd mother in a golden palace on the bottom of
the Na, or according u Homer (/f. liiL 20) at
Aegae. {Hefc IHwy. 930, *ci ApoUod. L 4. S6.)
Lalar writer* deviribe thit divinity of the Medi-
teiranean a* riding o>er the Ha on hone* ar other
lea-maniten. (Ot. Hmid. riL 50 ; Cic de NaL
Dior, i. 2a ; Claudian, iiriiL 37a) Somelimei
alw Tritoni are mentioned in the plural, and a*
aerring other marine diTiniliei in iiduig otoc the
•ea. Their appearance ii difierentlf deicribed,
though they are alwayi conceiTed a* pmenting
the human fignre in the upper part of their bodie*,
wKile the lower part i* that of a Gih. Panui '
(iT.SI.S l)*aya: the Triloni have gTMD hail
(heir head, Tery fine and hard ulea. breathing
«rgani below their (art, a hunan noae, a biwd
TR0ILU3.
month, with the leittb of aaimala. ti'M g
hand* rough like the marfmce of a ikrH. m
of feel, a tail like that of dolphiiB. t,Cm
Hymn. 23. i ; Plin. H. K. tun. 4, 7- J
chancteriitic of Triton* in poetry •■ ■
woriu of art i* a trumpet *iariag •
(aowia), which Ihe Tritoua Uow at tba c
of PoMidon, la loothe th« totkia ■»»■-» a -
•ea (Ot. Mit. i. 333), and in dw tfghr ■d
Oigaula* thii tmmpel ■eired to fti^tcM bk '.
mit*. (H jgin. /'aa<- ^i«r. ii. 23;aiB^ .!*■■ <
2. 1 3: Ho«:h. ii. 20 I Viig. ..4«L >. 209. Ae, •
AfetaSiPlin./f.JV.iz.e.) Trilsa — wMr s
time* repnaented with two haoe*i bet i i ■ i
aim*, and tbey were then called CcBta^B--Ts=
or IchlhyoMntaon. (Tiela. aif Z^ M,SS«. Cr
Their fignm an freqDently maitimFd m a^n>
art, a> in the eanetnarr of Poandso •■ sbv C^
Ihtan iithmui (Paoa iL 1. S 7), in the ii m|
Dionyn* at Tanagra (il. 20. f 4 ; ceap. .Aiit^
H. A. liiL 21), in the pedinxat of Ik trEOD^
Saloni at Rome. (Macrob. &1 i. 8 t f p E;-
MfM. Bii-lai. p. 152 ; UilUcT, Awe At«~ mmi .
Rem. i 4DZ)
2. The god of hike TriMua in Libya, b. ,■
Olaucna, a marine diiiiuly eoBoected with the- s£»
of the Argonaut*. (Apollon. Rhod. iT. liS^ te
Orph. Argom. 337 ; Tula, ad Ixapk. 1&. 7»^
Herod, i.. 179.) tl- S.J
TRITO'NIS (Tpnwli). I. A ny^tf h.
Trilonia in Libya, who aceDTdini; to an afwi
tradition wai the moths of AdienB by Pikwem
(Herod. i». 180; Knd. PyO, i». 2«.) By Ami*
themia ihe became the tnotber of NaeamaA ^
C^haarH*. (ApoUon. Rhod. n. U9L)
2. A annanM of Atbena. like TriUfMi* Kd
Trilonia. (Apollon. Rhod. L 72, 1 «9 ; Tii;. .i^
iL171.) [LS.]
• THOEZEN (TfwC'l^), a aon of Pcl>r< — ^
(bander of the town of Tioexen or Treaoe. Ii*
waithefitberof Anaphlyitnaand ^iheun. (Pxik,
ii, 30. S 1. Ac; Panhen. EnL SI.) £1. S.]
TR00U3, C HA'RIUS. a criwBrii it u*
I of which ii annexed. On' the ebrene hiht
TROOUSPOMPKIUS. [JD»TT»c%a.afl.kl
TROOUS, T. QUI'NTIUS. waa Ksed 'f
the quaeator M. Setgioa. (Van. L. I^n. »—
92, ed. Muller.)
TROOUS, SAUFEIUS. rSiDr>n«, N» ( |
TROI'LUS (T^Skot), a aon ot PriaB and Ut-
cabe (Horn. IL iiIt. 257), or acawdiBg ta ahn
aaonof Apollo. (Aponod.iiL 12. J&.) HeMlbt
the handi of Achillea (Virg. Atm. i. 474 ; HoL
Cbna. il 9. 16 ; Cic TW. i. 39) ; othen nlw
(bat Achillea oidend Troilu who wia madt jc-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TRTPHIODORUS,
1177
to ^e strangled (Diet. Ciet it. 9), or (list
a, ^when fleeing from AchiUn, na into
■mpla of th« ThymhrMui Apollo, where
<-a Blew him on tiit ums ipot vhen be
If ma Bftemrdi killed. (Tuti:. ad Lys.
[L8.]
1.0'I1^TJS (Tp^Duii), m nphiit of Hnno div
on, ivbo tanght at ConitutinoplB, under
liuB and HonoiiBi, at (he beginnuig ef the
cenvury of oar en, wm ■ tuKit* of Side in
phylis. Among hie dudpla wen Eoeebiu
IsBticna, Ablahiiu. ■ Nontiw biihop of Ni-
. Knd SilvBiiui, biahop nt Fhilippapolit. He
r, sccordiDB to Siudu> \iyti iroAirmf, ind
n books of lelten. (Somt. /f.£. n. «, Tii. I,
^uid. a. V. ; Fabric. HiU. Grate. Tol. tL p.
; Clinton, AitAooLLtn. 401, 108.) Tbere
in cpignun in the Gitek Anlhologj on the
•Alt LiVitm, ucribed to ■ gnmnurian TroTlu,
nm SchDeiiler and Juobi identify with the
ihiu i though Fabridni enppOMi tha two per-
a to be diffeimt, without (tatiog hii rtuon.
ibric BihL Onto. toL i p. 498 ; Brnnck, AvL
. ii- p. 450 ) Jacsha, A»>k. Grate toL iiu p.
5, rol. xiiL p. 962.) [P. 8.]
TRfyPH ILUS {Tpi-^Aai), a phyucian quoted
Stobunu IFlor. cil 9}, who nid that b wi* a
rfrct phyndan who wai ahte to diitinguiih what
0* pouible from what wai not. He may, parbapi,
! the aune penou who wrote a book entitled
tirarytiyit 'AKOHr/iimr SaviiaalBt, which it
uoted -bj StoWiu (iUf. c 32—24). FahrioDi
»t ( mU. Ctwe. ToL liil p. 4S9, ed. TeL) that
'rophiloa ia alio mentianed bjr Flatarch in hii
ialataria Pmctpta, and if thti be m (for the
■Titer baa not b«n able to find the paagnge) he
DUit hiTs lived ums tiiDg in or beFore the Gnt
cenlnr; afterChriit. [W. A. G.J
TRO'PHlMUS,a Qnek HatDBij of tha Reman
period, who tnade an hDnotiEe Ratne of a Roman
nuigiiMata, enctrd hj the college of Faitophori of
the lowD of Indiutria, of which tlie artiit wu a
citiien. The fbllowing ii the iucriptioD : —
(Maffei, Mt. Verm. p. ccxxi. I ; R. R«Iietta,
LrliTta ,tf.&fan,pp.4la. 42l},2ded.) [P.S.J
TROFHON or GROFHON, it nippcwd to
baie hen the maker ot the atatna of Eephanto,
tlie dioghter of Zeui, the iaBcriplion belonging to
Khich we (till pOMCu, namely, the well-known
" The lait word of the intcrip-
whether the Ant lellei it T or r, bat moat icholan
take it (or tlit latter. The whole iiucriptian tnaa
thu, when 111* orthogniphj i> modemiied:
till Aibi "EufvT^, Sffoi t6V i^tit^i SToAfio,
III fV tfox^li*™ Ttin' Mhtcat Tfi^r.
('Wf1ikR.Aini.JlfB>.1848,TaLn.p.3Sl) [P.&J
TROPHO'NIUS (TfK>^»ai),aH>nofE[^ut,
kin; of OnhoEneuni, or of Apollo. He wi& bit
btDiher AgUDedn boilt the temple at Delphi and
the treusry of king Uiiieni in Boeotia. (Hom.
HyK*. mAfJL 29ti ; PauL ii. 37 and 39; Strab.
u.p,431.) Afler hia death he wu wonbipped
ai k htm, ul had a celebnted oncle in a cava
nor Lebadot in Boeotia. CHend. L 4G ; Stiah.
i(. p. 4Uj Euip. Jam, SOD ; Aritto^. JVai. £02;
ntnp. UtLifAmliq. ,. v. Oraadam.) [L. S.J
IROS [TfA>. 1, A iOD of Eiiebthoiuiu and
Aatyoelie, and a jciandaon of Dardanna. He woa
nuuried to Calirrhoi-, by whom he became the father
of Una. Aiaaraeiia and Oanymedea, and waa king of
PJirjgia. (Hom.//. 11.230.} The conntrr and
people of Tioy detited their name from him. Ha
gan np hit aou Ganymedea to Zeoi for ■ preaent
ofhoraea. (Paoa. t. 24. 1 1; ApoUod. ilL 12. g 3;
2. A Tiojan, a aon of Alaalor, who waa alain by
Achillea. (Horn. /(. a. 462.) [L. S.J
TRYPHAENA (Tpi^.i.). I. Daughter of
Ptolemaeua VII., aornamed Energetea IJ., voa^
ried Antiochna VIIL (Qijpna), kiag of Syria.
Her titter Cleapata waa married (o Antiochna
IX. (Cjiicaint). In the dril wan between
Qrypni and Cyaicenni, Cleopatia fell into tha
~»wer of the fbnner, and waa muniend by order '
if her own aitter Tryphaena. Shortly afterwarda
Pmhaena waa taken priioner by Cyaicenut, wbo
ut her to death to avenge the mnrdei of bit wife.
(Jut,
1.3,4)
2. Dangbter of Ptolematoi XL Anlelea, died
the life-time of her father. (Pofphn.ap. Euaeb.
p. 120.)
TRYPHIODOltUS (Tpp^M,^,), a Greek
grammarian, wat bom in EgypL Nothing more
it known of hit penonal bialory. All that it known
>fthe tL
lived ia that he wi
NetlorofL.
Some place him aa lata aa the fifth century. Of
the ginmmatical laboun of Tryphiodorui we have
no TBOOtdi. He ia known to ua only aa a venifier.
He wrote a poem called MapoAiviaicd : another
entitled Tit taf 'Ir*<i8iifi«w ; a third called
'Otiiratia Xtarrrpiiuutrot. Thia wat ao called,
according to Enttathint (iVobjr. ad Odyu. p. 4),
becaoae no word waa admitted into it which con-
taimd the letter a. It ia difficnlt however to
conceive of the compoiitian of an Odyiaey from
eluded. The account af the matter given by
Heeydiiut it mon prohable, that from the fint
book the latter a wat excluded, from the tecond fi,
10 on (Het. I.V. Hirrmf). In any caee it
have been a miaarable eierciae of ingeauity.
A fourth work of Tiyphiodorua waa aefAffaan
—'■■ 'Oiiiipov ■■poCoAci)'. All thete, and othen
nore dittioctly named, fiave perithed. The
efibrt of the moae of Tryphiodonit which haa
down to ua ia hit ^IAIdv lAifirif, a poem
iling of 691 linea. From the Bnall dimenaion*
of it, it u ntctaiarily little but a aketeh. It ia
not, like the poem of Quintua Smymaena, a con-
tinuation of the Iliad; it it mi independent poem.
After a brief indication of the anbjeet, then follam
■ meagre recapitulation of toma ol the chief eventi
aince tha death of Hector, given in the clnmiieit
and moit confuted manner, without any indication
of the mode in which they wen connected together.
adon
took their place* in it ; not forgetting
to mention the ambnual food with which Athene
pnvided them. In hit account of Sinon Tiyphi-
odomi agreaa mora with Virgil, not with Quintua,
who npiatenti hin aa mutilated by the Trojani
befon he would tell them the purpota of the wooden
hone. The epia6de of I^ocoon it entinly omitted.
After the hone had been bnnight into the tssple
ina TRYPHON.
a[ Athene, Vbdoi, >UDiiuiig At fbnn of m
TiDjut wooum, diicloM* to nelni tb* trick aC tlie
Orakt, ud iDfonu bee tlut Heoeluii ia nnong
the heroea iniide. Inienduig to brin; Bbont their
delKtioD, ihe goes to the temple, and with' ''
hearing of the wairiora lolki of their wii
GmoL StiSed ugha ud teua eacape bv
benwi. Antidiu ii oa the point oF bemjring the
whole acheme bf ipeaking alood, bnt Ulyua clapa
Lii honda over Ua mavlh, and holda them ao tight
that he amothera bim. Athene ^peara and aenda
Helen home again. Thi* Mene ia tba oaij put of
the poem which haa mneh nurit A aomewhat
lengthy, thongh othetwiae toIeiiUj good dt«riptton
of the acenei which ecined npon the Mck and
dutmetien of the citj. ia fnllawed by a meagia
DoEice of lome of the chief apeda] incidents
The poem of Tryphiodona w*i fint puUiahed
in connection wilfa thoae of Qnintoa SmjrmBeiu
and Caluthua. A acpuate edition, aceainpranied
b; a Latin tnmilation in rene, waa pnhliihed by
F. Jamot ( PaHa, 1£57). Friachlin and Rhodooiann
publiahed a critical edJtioa with Latin TCniona in
pivae and rneOe. (Fiankbct, 168S.) An improved
•dilioQ of Triphiodonu waa puhliBbed by J. Merrick
(Oifon), 1711), in which MTeral omiuiona were
anpplied fiom fieih MSS. Merrick alao poblitbed
an Engliih tnnilation and a treatiie on Tiyphio-
donia (Oifoid, 1739]. The edition of Bandini,
(Florence 1765) contained a colleclion of the
TBrioua rodinga of two new MS3. He did little
fur the text howerer. Hit critical apparatna waa
applied to that object b; Thomaa Ntnthmore in hia
edition of the poet (Cambridge 1791, LoDdon,
leO-l). A iptendid folio edition waa printed bj
Bodoni at Parma in 1796. An equally impoaing
edition, and one more correct, waa pabliihad by
Tauchnili (Leipiig 1D08) under the auperintand-
ence of O. H. Scbiefer. A critical edition with
the notea of Merrick, Schaefer, and othera, and
aome of hia own, waa publiahed by F. A. Wernicke
(Leipiig 1819). Beiidca the Latin and Engtiih
tnndaiiODi, there ia one in Ocnnan by 0. Thiejneh.
(Suidaa, t. e. ,- Fabric. BiU. Orate. *oL I p. £26 ;
SchOlI, GtKh. dor GrioAitdun LUttratar, toL ill
p. 7.1, Ac.) [C. P. M.J
TRYPHON (Tfiffam), lilemy. 1. Of Alex-
andria, the Kin of AmniHiiiu, a gnuptaaiiBn and
poet, lived before and dnringtbei^gn of Angaatoa
(Suid, I. s.). A long liat u hia worfca, in abnoat
every department of gnmmar,i*giTeD by Siudaa,and
on aooonnt of leveral of them, which eiift in MS.,
will be fouDd in Fabrieioa [BiU. Oraee. toL n. p.
S51, comp. pp. 165, 1S3, 319, 321, SSI, and vol
i. p. 52H),
2. The aon of Heniiea,the antbor of aoepigiam
in the Oreek Anthology, on the radden death of
Jie borp-player Terpea, who waa fcHled
* " - by having a 1
Sparta,
loih, T
Then
a fig tlimwi
a (..-
TAhI iiJ\i vol wrilirit), which makea it all bat
certain that the Terpea of the epigraa ia do other
than the celebrated Terpander, and thM the tpl-
gnm refera to a traditional occoonl of hia dtalb, in
which, aa in umilar atoriea of the end of odier
poela, even the manner of bia decaaie waa oade
aymboiical of the aweetoew of hii compoaitiona.
Retpecting Tryphon himielf ire bare no fbrther
information. (BrriDclr, .dual. tdL iL p. 4£1 ;
Jacab*,^iiCt.ffnue.Tid.iii.p.lG7>ToLz. p. 396,
toL liij. p. 953.)
& See DiODOBua Tbttbok, VoL I. p. I
4. Tiyphca tbe Jew, wboae oBne m".,
Jemna'a well-known dialogue, haidlj bOa J
the limiu of tbia work. Ail tbe | '
.. 62.) fP ■
TR¥i>HON (Tfiifa*), aitbta. I. A> <k>«
engraver of predoiia atatai, wiwaa baiTl, np I
with a figure of the aes-nyniph Oaleae, >• ~ I
tioned in an apunm by Add^oa (Na. &, Er.. J
^iuLTeLiLp.242}, wbo^peu* to Iwn 1;'^_ •
the time of Alarauidef the Onst and tarn mnx ■■ I
There it a very oetebrUed gem by hi^ ia th? j
lection of the Duke of Maribiaroiigh. npinrs- .'
the reoonidliation of Eroa and Parclk* (BtV- -
111), of which there ai« aereial i ii|iai : • J
the beat of tbeae i> in the Maanim at NafJn . ' -
conti, C^ FarJTol. ti. p. 193,N(k lU). Tir-'
alao a carnelian, mgnTed with a figiuv •< i'
in tbe Mnaemn of tbe Haffn« (De JoogB, dVoert ,
UB, No. 16) i and Bno^ gon, MCTiTWwi -
RaiJM (Odd: do Taaw, No. 1 U54), wttb tk :
Bcriptioii TPTWm enOICL Hia nam* aka b -
on another gem, in the Muenm of tb* Uogac .-■
Jouge,p. 151, No. 12; Ca^tia, I^ami, v. p..
No. S, p. US) ; bnt in tbia eaae tile iaaaifLK-
certainly a modem foigery. (B. Ra^eWa, Ic
dM. &iona,pp. 1G7,158.]
2. An aichiuct, of Aieamdia, wha AgnRC^
in tbe tioM of Demetrina PolioRxtei, aad £k^
guiabed binuelf in the debnee of ApBOaBia, h* £•
(Vilniv. i.2Za, 16. i 10, Scbixader.) [P.^i
TRTPHON (Tp6^}. 1. A amxeoa. •i'
lived at Rome ahottir befm tba ti^ i^Crkm.
thai ia, probably in tbe Grat taitury b. c. (fu
Dt Mad. tL S, vii. 1. pp. 1 17. IS7.) Aa Cita
catla him " T^hon po^," tbei« noU ma 3
have bean anoltui medial man of the ■■> tmt,
who lived aomewhat later. TUa ia aiilaia a*
imi^ied by Oaleu when be qmka <« Tfif^ i
ipxai« (Da Dn^poa. AfaiJiataa. me. Zoc vS, 1
vol. nl p. MS), who may pertapa be the ^
petaon aa tbe " Tryphen^aln-'' of C^aa, ad ak
u certainly tba amgeai qootod by BuJiim-i
Largna (DaOiaQwJradBva. e. 69. 1 241. p.£7.
Cf. GaL /)a Ow^ MmUcam. me.Gm.iw.livi.
liiL p. 745) and appaiODtly bia tolsc (JW. c di
§ 175. p. 222), and peih^ abo the pkf^ '
-oitionadbj Carina Anniianoa(OiJI|M.<>m I
4.P.S23). Tryphocthenalin ifOatiaii .
Cnta, who ia qnoted by Oaten (Di Cimpu^Mdi- I
cm. aao. £oa ii. 2. voL xiii pp. 246, 3U) a ^
perhapa the aame paaam ; bnt the writer « p»
naatio, mentioned by Galen [Ad TVoiji, de AMi^
et (^auKuL c 47. TsL T. p. 898) p^ihly hnJ
2. The phyriciaii intwidneed by nBind u «t
of the ipeaken In bia ^mpemata (iii. I. } & ) ;
a.|l,3X ifhewaaaiaalpataonliiadiaAt
fiiat cantmy after Cbriat. [W.A. ai l
TRYPHON, DIO'DOTUS (AiMani t T>>
fw), a nentperof tbe throne of Syria dan^ tk
leign of Demetriua IL Nicalor. ilut the dsik
' 'lenmder Balaa in B. c 14«. T^pha int
ip Antiocfaiu, the inbot aoa if Balai. ■ i
pretender agaioat DenMliina ; but in a. c; U! b
Duudeird Antiechin and lei^wd m hiig h^il
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC I
TRYPHONINDS.
>n TTBa defisted ud pal la death b<r Aiitii>-
idetea, the bnthcr of Drmatriu^ ia b. c. 1 39,
. x«.\scn of thiM nan. F« detail* ukd antlia-
Be« X>BM>TB1US 11^ p. 967.
■RYPHON, SA'LVIUS, on. rf tlis laden of
rvTolted slaTCS in Sicil;, had boon aceiutomed
jlay on the Ante in thtfocfin of the women, and
t Buppoaed to liBTe a knowledge of diTination, fur
ich mnarm he wu elected king by the ilaTu in
c. 103. Hediiplayed conuderable abililiei, end
a ihort time coUecIed in aimy of 20,000 foot wid
00 horae, witb wbich he laid ucf^ to Morgan-
is, a atrong city in Sicily. The pnpiutor
. Lionini Neira obtained poaieuioQ of ibe camp
the alBTea by enrpHK, bnt wu aftenrardc de-
!axe& ^7 SolTiua Alter ifaii rictory Balrin)
utiined all the pomp of royalty. He adininiitered
ulice in tba toga pnatexta, nuroonded binuelf
(ith UeMra, and look the tnmima of TrrphoI^
irobably becaiue it bad been bofna by Diodotai,
lie uavrps of the Syrian ihnne. He cliai~ *'' ~
ktnmg fortreaa of TiiDciU at the wat of hii
kingdom i and bii power wai itill further atrongth-
ened by the mbmiuioD of Albenion, who ud
been elected leader of the ilaTei in the wnlani
part of the iaiand. The inmrrvctioe had now ae-
■Dmed (Dcb a formidabls aapect, that the wnata
■ent the propraetor L. Lioniui LncoUiwinto Sicily
in the follDWing year {& c 102} with a ferce of
17,000 men, the greatu part of which wsie
lar Kaaum or Italian troope. Tryphoo, ho*
did not benlate to meet lhi> force in the ,
field. Atheoion, whom hs had bnl thrown into
priian throogh jeajonsy, but had afterwarda re-
leaied, fought onder him with the greateit bravery,
and wu iOTenly WDnsded in the battle. The
ilaTCi wen defeated with great ebuLgbter, and
Tryphon wu obliged to take refuge in TriocaU.
Bal Lncnllni, whether Trom incapacity or treachery,
filled in takii^ the place, and returned lo Rome
without effectuig any thing more. Lucullui wae
uuteeded by C. Serriliua ; and on the deatii of
Tiyphon, abonl the ume time, the kingdom of the
ilaiei deioWed upon Atheniou, who wag not lob-
daeddUB.clDi. [aioi-Eckg. tn lA. XXXVl.
p 533. fl>lL ed. Weia ; Flor. iiL 19.)
laYPHONI'NUa, CLAU-DIUS, a Roman
jutiit, wnM tmdei the united reign of Septimii
Seienu, and hi> eon Anloninni Cancalla (Dig. 4:
tit. 19. 1. S9] ; and he nuTiTed SeTenu, who died
I.D. 212, fur he speake of " Impeiator noatar com
K'o Seven fatre eao" (Dig. 27. tit I. (. 44).
Theniitiitm areactipt <^Anlaninnt (^ D.2L3)
addraied lo Claodinj l^pboninna, which dedue*
Ihu a Itguj left by Cornelia Salvia to the " uai-
itmtu" of tile Jew* in Antiocb could not be bimI
'n(Cid.l.tiL9. a 1). Il i* probable that thii
iwript ni iddreHsd to Tryphonina* in the ca-
fwit] of AdiMatui FlMa. TryphoBiniu (Dig. 33.
TUBERO. 1179
UL 3. (. TS. S 4) ipeake of gifing hi* o^nion in the
" aadiloriDm," which may be that of Papinian.
Tryphoninni appean to Lave itoAed Cicero^
writing! '. he qnota the oration Pro Clnentio
(Dig. 48. t!L 19. a 39). Trypbonbui wae in the
Cootilinmof Seienu at the lame time witbHewiua
and Papinian (Dig. 49. tit 14. ■. 50). He waa
the aathor ot twenty-one Libri Diepatationiuzi, from
which then an ieveDty-niae excerpt* in the
DigBit ; and be alao wrote note* on Cervidiai
SihtoIb. [G. L.]
TU'BEHO, AE'LIUB. 1. P. Auiu* Ti>
BiBO, WU elected plebnan aedile b. c. 20^ but
reaigned hi* olBoe, together with bji colleegne
h. Lutoriu*, tea-— '' — '-' "■ '- '■ '-
wing year, a. o.
How
IT the
the spcnlaDf
) be wu one ot (he
Aua after the con-
qoeet of Antiocbu* ; and in B.C. 177 he wu again
elected praetor. (LIt. xxi. 39, 40, xxxviL 55,
ilL B.)
S. Q. Ablidi Tubiho, tribune of the pleba
c 194, popoaed a plefaiidlam, in accordance
ith a decree of the •enale, for founding two Uitin
colonie* in iDothem Italy ; one among the Bruliii,
and tba other in the teiritory of Ttanrii. He wa*
afipointed one of the three commitiionen for tiw
fbundalioD of the latter colony. (Li<. zuiv. 53,
Bar. 9.)
3. Q. Ablidb Tdbbbo, the aoD-ii^law of L.
Aemiliua Paulna, •tried under the tiHer in hi* war
againit Peneua, king of Hacedonii. After Per-
■eu had been taken priamer, he wu eranmiUed
by Aemiliui to the eutody of Tubero. Thi*
Tuben, like the rut of hit family, wu w poor
that ha had not an omiee of ulver plate, till hii
'"''""" —law gave him five ponndt of plate from
1 of the Macedonian monarch. (Lit. tIv.
IT. 4. g 9 : Plin. H. y. iniii. 1 1 ;
Fink JtmiL PaaL 28.)
4. Q. Ablid* Tdbbbo, the aon of No. 3, the
jariat. Baa below Tubbbo, jnrittt, No. 1.
5. L. AuiUB Tubbbo, an intimate friend of
Cicaio. He wu a relation and a •choolfellow of
the orator, had KTved witb him in tbe Uanic
war, and had afterwarda ■erred onder bii brother
Quintn* u legale in Alia. It ii uncertain in what
way he wu rdated to Cicero. The Scholiatt oa
the oration for Ligaiiiu «iy* (pp. 41G, 417, ed.
Orelli) that Tubero mairied the *arDr of CiceroL
brother of the ontor'i blbw may haTe bad a
daughter, who wu married lo TubMO ; and hence
we may nnderuand lorm lo ugnlfy in tiii* pasuge,
u it fnquentiy doee, s fir*t cmuin, and not a
ualer, (DTunMnn,(?MaUcU< Aoau, vol.vi. p.273.)
On the breakiw out of the dvil war, Tubero, who
i^KHued ue Pompeian party, received from
late the province of Africa ; but M Atina
Van* and Q. Ligaiiua, who lUiewiae belonged
10 the ariitocntical party, wonld not enirender it
to him, be paiaed ovEf ta Pompey in Qnecs. He
wa* aftenrardi 'pardoned by Caeaar and returned
with bii aon Qointn* to Rome. (Cic pro Lig. 4,
7, 8, oif Q. A-, i. 1. § S, pn Plane i\.) Tubero
cultivated liletatun and pbiloaophy. He w»te a
hiilory (Cic ad(^Fr.Le.\ and the philoaopher
Aenendemni dedicated to bini hi* work on the
•npticil phibMophy of PytrhuL (Phot. Cod.
212.)
had e^KHued u
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
IIBO TUBERO.
6. Q. A*ucM TuBmo, ilu hhi of Ho. 6, Ou
juriK. S« below. No. 3.
TU'BERO, AE'LIUS. joiuU. I. Q. Amuds
Tuuuu), ailed ths Stole, m* a pupil of Puwotiiu ;
and ons of ths Khalan of Piiimetiiu dodiatcd to
TdbcreatreatiwDeOffidiiCCicdaQr-iii- !£)■
H< WM the »n of Q. Aeliu Tubno, vho wa* the
■OD-iD-UwDfL.AemiliiuPiDlni. [SeBaboTS,NaS.]
Tuban tfae nq had a npoutiou for talant and )«gaJ
kuovledoK [Cib BnU. II, pro Mima, c 36 ; Tac
Awm. XTi. 22 ; OeU. i. 22.) Plntuch (ImmIL c S9)
BtCribate* to tfaii Tabeio tho lofing that Locnlliu
n* " Xerxec in a toga ;" hat thii ii a miitake,
(or Tabeto the Stole wu a coatemponr; of the
Oracchi and iribaDOi plobja in B. c ISS, tha jnc
in which Tiberitu wu alto tribnnu plebii. LQcnifau
eaold nst pU; the part of Xerm in a toga wlier
than B. c 63. In n. C. 129 Tubero biled in hi*
auididate«hip for the piaolonhlp, bnt in B, c. 121
be wai praetor, Pomponi -l . ■
Ho appeal* howeircr to baTo been
eonial nffFetui in c c 1 18. He wai an opponent
of C. Oracchui a* well at of TibeRa*,andde!iTend
Bome ipeecbei apinit him B. c. 1 23. Tnbero ii
one of the ipeaken in Cieero'i dialogue do Bepub-
liai. The paiBKn in the Pandect b which Tuben
ia cited do Dol tefer to thii Tnbero, bat la the Mm
of Lndni. (Cie. Brut- ed. H. Hejer, c 31, and
the not* ; H. Herer, Oralorum /bmeaKnm Frag.
p. 251. 2d ed.)
2. Q. Abuub Tubbro, the aon of Lndm
[•ee abon, No. S], waa bora pnbablf about B. c-
74. When he wai a jnUBg man, he made a naech
(b, c 46) befoiB C Jnliui Caenr apiut Q. Liga-
liiu, who waa defended ij Ciceio in a qiecch
which ia eitant (Pro Q. Ugario). When L. Tabaro,
who had been appoinled gomnor of Afnta by the
" """ ' (a land thai, L^iarini, who held
fhini landing with
panied him ; and thii wu tfae main earns of the
enmity of Tabero apinit Ligariui. The Diation
«r Tuben it menlioned bj Quintilian {InM. Oral.
z. I. g 23, iL 1. g 78). Aflet hii bihua on thii
occaaioQ Tubera applied to the ttodjr of the Jni
Cirile under Ofilini i and he obtaioed conudenble
reputation. He had a great knowledge both of Jni
Publiconi and PiiraCum, and he wrote wrnal
woriti on botfa theie dinuoni of liw ; but he
affected an antiquated mode of expreuion, which
made hi* writing! lea agroeable lo read (Pompo-
niai. Dig. 1. tit. 2. a. 2. g 46) i from thit lemaik
of Pamponint wo maj infer that l^ben'i worki
were extant when he vtote. Tnbero mairied a
daughter of Serrint Sulpidut, and the daughter of
Tnbero wu the mother of the jnritt C Caitiui
Longinnt. Jt ii noeertain if thii Tabero wu couol
under Anguitni ac. 11, with P. Fabini Maiimni,
for hit coniolibip ii not mentioned b; Pomponini,
but that omiinoniinatdeciiiTeagainlt the aTidence
of the Futi Capilolini and Plinini (H. N. YiiL
17). A work by Tubero, " Do Officio Jndint "
i> mentioned by Oetliiu (liv. 2) ; and another
" Ad C Opphim- it mentioned by Oelliui {™. 19).
Like hii father Q. Tubero wrota a hiitmy (Lir.
IT. 23 ; SueL I^W 83), but whether the quota-
tioni i^ A. Oelliui (tI 3, 4) are taken from the
hiitaryofthefatlierorthetoii oumol be determined.
Tubero the Jniiit, who it often died in the Digeil,
■^,f
TUBDLUS.
I iMa Tnb«fo ; bat then ii Di
TU'BERO, L. SEIUa, a k_
m hit campaign in Germany in a. D. 16, ■!>
with the latter in a. D. 18. Tabess » i
accaiedofmajeituin a.DL 24. fT^^ Jm.
IT. 29; FattL)
TUBERTUa, the name td an mat^ b
the patrician Poatomia gena.
I. P. POGTUHIDa Q. F. TnBKHTCa.
B. c 505 with M. Valeriui VoIdbb in cW c^
of the lepublie. Both oooiola to^ht apiE
Sabinea, oth whom tbey gained a decmn i
in the neighboaihoed of nbnr, and oti«M
coDteqaMice the honoor of a tfiimi|ih. ( Ln. c
Zonar. t. 37— S»; Pint. PMis. 20 ; Zcan.
18.) Tnbcttu waa eontal again in b. c 3k
Agrippa MiDaBiiu '■"-«— i1 niailiii|i u
he defeated <b* Annua, and on Ua riei ■
nmphed onr thim ; bol ather attthecina rM
that he again Ibnght ^ainit tbe 'HlnB™, EJl
fint with bad neoaa, bnt tliat b* afterot
gained a rietory OTcr them, and an ba ml
cdebraled the leuer tiiamph ta ovation, whkl s
on thii onauon Snt intndncnd M Rsaae. (DiJn
*. 44 — 47 i Zonar. tIL 13; Flinu a. A: tt. ■;
Faiti Cap.) In b. c 493 faa waa <■» irf tM a
ambamdon tent by the aenata to tbe peafit -
ths Sured Mountain. (Dionya. n. 69.) 7;
Tubertu wu boned in tbe 6xj en acoHBt of r:
Tirtaaa, a priiili^ wbidi bia peMecity nBdiK.
(Cicde/^.a23.)
2. A. FoaruMiui TDBmBTVS, vaa bk>?
eqoilmu ta tha dictator Ham. ft iiwiliai MaDetr
nua in B. c. 433, and waa hanaelf diettfoT IB a '.
431. The ladet year wai m^scnU* ia the B>-
mao annali by the great TietMj wlikh tbe ivtst
gained on Mount AlgidBa orer tha onited fxM
of the Aeqniint and Vobctani. Thii TicMr.
whidi it rebled to have been fiiaght en the I si
of June, decided the eonteat with tbe ArqaiKi,
who from thia time forward appear ae the in^/fa
of Roma Aceording to tmirenal (zadiliot i»
diotalof nit hit aoi ta death in tbia canpiip.
becaow ha quitted the poet in wbiii hii fabn
the enemy. Thii ttoiy ii njerted by Un. k:
on innfftdent gnnndi, u Niebalir Imt iWa
Tnbertni celelnated a triumph on hit nttfi a
Rome. (IdT. ir. 23, 26—29 ; Kod. zii. 64 : Oi
Fad. tL 721, full ; Pint. CfauIL 2 ; TaL Hu. il
7. 9 6 ; OelL XTiL 31 ; Nidnbt^ U^ if Ana^
a bmily tf Ik Hv
TUBULU8, tl
tUiageni.
1. C HoiTTLnn Tdbuldb, pm Im vtea
K c. 209, wai itatioaed in Etratiain Ihi Uona;
ynu (B.C. 208) at pro^tiatar with tht wi»4
of two tegiotii. He nceiied orden from the KiM
to keep an etpedal wateh npon Aireli^ vtid
wu wipected of an indination la rereh M Hai-
nibal, end he therefim VA away u huaga aa
hondnd and twraty childioi of the matOKiflir
town. Nert ypar (b.c S07) Tabolu \
Mrfik
•ama year &om the latter pim la Can; kl
while matching to Cqma be felt npoa Bmalan
army, killed ^ur thnimnd ma. nd twk lac
ttandatda. He CDntinued in tha commd tl (^oi
till tbe end of B.C 203. (Ut. zxtil C, 7, 1 1, A
34, 35, 40, iiTiiL 10, xiis. )3.>
z.sDvGoo^^lc
TUDITANUa
I^ HoBTiLius Tdbulub, piuloT ■. c 143;
fed bribe* id lach u optn muuwr, whea hs
preaiding at ■ trial for nmtdcr, tlist in the
wiiig year P. ScsctoU. the tiibiuwaf U» plebt,
cised &Dd carried a plebiiciEum for u inqnirr
his condact ; wheieupon Tubnlui IdithwitEi
t into «xile. Cicero more ihaB ooca ipeali* of
as one of the vilMt of men, ind qootea t, pa*-
of Lnciliiu, in which the name of Tubalu
Aa. xii. 6. !3,gI>/tiLiL L6, iT. 28, t. 22, di
t. D«or. L 23, iii. 80, jm Seam. 1.) Accoid-
Vt Aaooniiu (■■ Sima. p. 23, ed. Otelli) Th-
us -vrmm bnugfat back from exile OD account of
numeroti* crime*, and look poiioii of hi* own
.Dtd, to e*cape being put to death in pri*on.
The followinj coin <ra* tlnek faj a L. Hoitiliu*
ibuloa, bat it ii denbtfdl wbellier fa; tho tame
non aa the prendlng. It hat on the obrcne
e head of Pallaa, and on the reirene a lauiet
resth with tlw l^Bnd L. H. TVB. (i. ol L. HntA-
u Ttdndta\ and nuderacatli BOMa. (Eckhel,
.L ». p. 227.)
TUCCA, PL0TIU8, a friend of Horace and
Virgil. Tfas laMer poet left Tiic« one of hii hein.
and bequeathed bi* anliDiihed writing* to him and
Variu, who aftermid* pobliihed the Aami bj
order of Angmtoi. (Hor. &ri. i. £. 40, L 10. all
Donal. Fit Firji g| J55, 63, 66 ; SchoL ad Pm.
Sat iL 42; Weichert, Poetanat LathurtEt Btli-
fair». p. 217, foil.)
TUCCA, C. SERVia-IOS, eonnd b.c. 284
with L. Caecilioa Metsllui Denter. (Paiti.)
TU'CCIA, a Ve*t«l Virgin, accuicd of inceet,
appealed le the godde** to prora her innocence, vA
h>!d power ginn to her to 0117 1 liere full of water
btm ihe Tiber to the lein{de. (ViL Max. Tiii. 1.
■b«iL S ; Plin. H. N. ixriii. 2 ! Dionyi. ii. 69 ; An-
gsHin. lU Cm. Dti, X. 16.) Tfai* mitwde i* comne-
U Kion in the iMK. o/^Rfif. p. 1 !91, a. 2d ed.
TL'CCIUa 1. M. TDCCim, enmle aedile
B. c 192, ind praetor a. c 190, with Apulia and
Bnittii u hi) provioce, when he alu remained
for the two following ;ean u propraetor. In
B.C IBS he waeone of the DiDmTtri apiflinted for
founding colonie* at Sipontnm and BuieatonL
(Lii. HIT. 41, ziin. 4£, xxirii. 2, SO, xixiiiL
16, mil. 2S.)
2. U.TUCCIUS, accnaed C. Sempronisi Rnliu
of riiin B-c Gl, and wa* in hi* (nm aecnaed bf
RufutgftbewmaoaiaiDe. {QttiL ap. Cic ad Fam.
« of a plebeiin hnil;
iii 8.)
TUDITA-NUS, the n
■f the ^mpninii, bacanaa
head like * inAa (tadil-u) or mallet (Fettm,
p.U!,ei.MaUer.)
1. K. SMmoNiira C r. IL h. TdttT&HDB,
TODITANUS. liel
eonuil B. c ?40 with C Ctandiui Centho, and am-
•or B. c 230 with Q. Fsbiui Manmua (Odl. iriL
21 : Cic BruL 18, T<ac \.\,dt jlnwt 14 ; Faati
Capit.)
2. P. SinrKOHius Tdditahdr. wu ■ tribona
of the loldien at the battle of Cannae in KC. 216,
and one oC the (ew Roman officer* who niTTiTed
(hat fatal da;. When the nualler of the two
Roman camp* in which he had taken nfuge waa
bedeged b; the Caitboginiani, he fanvel; cnt hi*
wij through the enemy with eix bandied men.
reached the larger csmp, and from thence marched
to Cacniinm, whore he arriTed in lafety. Two
;ean afterward* (h.c dl4) Tudilanui wu cnrula
aedile, and in the next year (B.C. 2)3) pnetor,
with Ariminnm a* hi* proiince. He look the
town of Alemum, and wai continaed in the nme
command for the Iwo following yean (b.c 212,
211). Hewa*c«i>orin&c.2D9wilhM.Conieliui
Ceth^ot, althoogh neither he nor hi* colle*gae
had yet held the eoninlihip. In a c 205 he waa
*cnt into Greece with the title of pfscoDenl, and at
the head of a military and na<r*l force, lor the
pnrpoao of oppoeing Philip, with whom howerec
be condndrd a {mljminary treaty, which wa*
readily raiilied by the Ronan*, who wen aniioa
to give their nndirided attention to the war in
Afnca. Toditanni had, during bti abeence, been
elected conul for the year 204 together with M.
Coraelioi CethegDi, hi* calleagoe in (be cenaonhip.
He receited Bnittii at hie prorinca with the con-
dnct of the w*r againat Honnibal, In the nsglv
bourhood of Croton Taditanu experisiced a rv-
polae, with a loai of Iwelre hundred men ; but ha
thortly afterward* gained a dedure victory over
Hannibal, who wat obliged in conwquence to (hut
himaelT up within the welle of Croton. It waa in
thie battle that he Towed a temple to Fortnna
Primigenia, if he ehould lucceed to routing the
enemy. In n. c 201 Tuditanoi wa* one of the
three amhaieadon *ent to Ptolemy, kmg of Egypt.
(LiT. xxii. GO, 60 ; Appim, Aiaab. 26 ; lit. itit.
4S, 44, 47, XI*. 3, ixri. 1, xiriLlJ, 38, xiix.
" 12; CicAal. IG, ((a5nHM:4; LiT.iiix.13,
36, 1
d.2.)
3. H. SaHFMoHiin TtmiTiRUii, one of the
officer* of Scipio at the capton of New Cartbige
in Spain. (Lit. xiri. 4G.)
4. C. SufPBUNius TuDiT.iT'UB, plebnan aedile
B. c 1 98 and praetor B. c 1 97, when he abUuncd
Nearer Spain a* hit prorince. He wa* defeated
by the Spaniard* witlj great loaa, and died thortly
aAerwarda in conaequence of a wound which he
had recelTed in Ihe battle. He wat pontifai at
the time of hii death. ( Liv. zxxiL 27, 28, ""«
25, 42 1 Appian, Hap. 39.)
£. M. SsHPnoNiuR M. r. C. v. TunrriNi;!, tri-
bune of the pleb* a. c 193, propoaed and carried a
plebitciCom, which enacted tint the law about
money lent ahonld be the lame (or the Socii and
the Latini aa for tbe Roman dtiienL {DitL rf
Aidiq. I. r. La Sm^inmia dt Faion.) He waa
praetor B. c 1 B9, when he obtained Sicily ■■ hit
preiinoa, and contul B.c. 1H5 with Ap, CUudiut
Putcher. In hi* contnlahip he carried on war in
Uguria, and defeated Ihe Apnani, while hi* col-
leagne wii equally luccetiful againit tbe Ingauni.
Tuditanut wa* an nniucceuful omdidate for the
ccnmlahip in ^ c. 164, hut waa elected one of the
pontificet in the fallowing year. He wu carried
off by the great patileoce which dcTMtated Bom
saoyCioO^^lc
1102
TULLIA.
in B.C. 174. (Li*, zxxt. 7, xuiiL 47, SO, saa.
S3. 32, 40. 46, iIL SI.)
6. C. SiupKONmii C. r. Tvommit, wu one
of the ten cominiuioaen kdI to L. Mnnuniiu in
B. c. 1 46 in order la form Southern Greece into ■
RoDun provinoei He bu been confounded bj
Dnmum (OooUcbi Anu, ToLiii. p. 81) with the
(sUowing [No. 7J, ai he b*d becD hj Ciern,
whoM miiuko wu eoiTeeted b; AtlJou. Thu
TadiUmu) wu the pmanu or gnaU gnndfitther of
the oimtoi Horteuiiu. (Cic. ad AtLiiii. 6. g i,
Bil SX g 3.)
7. C. SaMFUNius C. r. C. h. Tdditindh, the
lOD of No. 6, wu pnetoT a. c 132, IbarUai jmn
afUr bia fiUhei had been nnl u one of the ten
commUuonen into Onece. (Cic ad AU. liiL SO.
S S, liiL 32. i 3.) He m Donnd in B. c 129,
witb M'. Aquiliiu. On the pnpoution of Scipio
AiHcanni, the decinon of ue niioD* diipntea,
■rhich uoM ntpccling the pdblie lend in curjing
.1 1.^ ^^ uf Oncchui into effect, wu u»n»-
the uTuiin
brred fnnn t
theu
under the lew, to the cental Tadilaona ; Imt the
Uttei, petceiTing the difficuit} of the CMce that
wen lODUght before him, anided giving anj- ded-
uon by pleadiog that the Illjiiui war compelled
bim to le»e the ci^. In Illjricum he eairied on
war Bgainat the I^iydet, and at Gret uniuceeM-
fuUy, bat he aftetwardi gidned a Tictor; over them
chiefl; through the mililuy ikill of hit legate,
D- Jonina Brutal, who had previooilj earned
CI kIoij by hii cooqoeitt in Spain. [Bblttub,
IS.] On bii ntnni to Rome, Tuditanoi waa
allowed tn telebrate a triomph orer the lapydea.
(Veil. Pat. ii. 4 ; Cic de Nat. Dtar. u. 5 ; Appiu.
fl. a i. !9, lUsr. 10 ; Li.. EpIL 59 ; Futi Upit)
Todilanu wu on onlar and an biitorian, and in
both obtained eoniidenble diitinction. Cicero nji
of him(Sr«1.25)'. — "Cum omni vita atqne victn
eioilliii atqne eipolitoa, turn ejoi elegant e<t ha-
bilnm etiam oiationii gemu." Oioayiioi (L 11)
daoei him with Cats uit Cenaor u among Aoyiw-
■litavt lit 'tttfialotr mrrtpapiur, Hii Kiilorieal
work ii likewiee quoted b; »me of the other an-
cient writera. (Aicon. n ConuL p. 76, ed. Orelli ;
Gell. tL 4, liii. Ifi ) Madob. i. 16 ; Knnaa, VUat
tt Frag. Hiitor. Rout. f. 173, (oil.) Tbii Tudila-
nni wBi the maternal grandfather of the orUor
Hortenuu, lince hit daughter Sempionia manied
L. Ilortenans, the &thei of the omlar.
S. SiHPHoNiua ToDiTiNUi, Wat the maternal
grandbthei of Fnlna, tho wife of Antoaiua the
trinrnvir. He it deeccibed b; Ciceio u a mad-
man, who wat Kcuitomed to tcatlei hit money
among the people from the RottiL (Cic PktL iii.
6, Jead. Ii 28 ; Val Max. viL 8. g 1.)
CN. TUDl'CIUa, a lenator, who mpportad
Claentiai. {Cicprv aaimLlO.)
M. rU'OICmentioaed by Cicero in hit onlion
for Balbot (c 20) u a penoo well vened in the
law relating to a^neducta.
TU'LLIA, the name of the two danghteta of
8erTiDeTulliua,theiiitfaki^o[Home. [TuLLiua,
Siaviui.]
TU'LLIA, (nqnently called by the diminatiie
TULLIOLA, WBi the daughter of M. Cicero and
Terentia. The year of her birth ia not mentioned,
but itwat probatityin B.C. 79ai78. [Tihbhtii,
No. I.] Her birthday wai on the £th of Seitilii
or AnguiL She wu betrothed w early at b. c 67
to C. Calfumiua Pito Fiugi, whom the married in
TULLIA. I
B, c 63 doting the cinaaUiip of bcr favwr. i
the time of Cioero^ eijla (d^ c 58>. TcLj «
hatband threw themtelTea at Ibe fee* of i^ lm
PiiD to implore bit pity on behalf s£ tbes- a:]
Dnriog Ciceiii*t baniabmait TnlliB loai b^ n
hatband-, he wat alira at tha end of m. c i' .'*
the wu a widow when aba w^lcninl bfr ta
at Brandniiom on hia letam from exile. i> A ■
B fbUowina year. She warn mairied ^^ i
S6 to Fonoa Ciaiaipea, a yooBg- nas a' :m
and large property ; bat lite did not lire wis :=•
long, thongh the time and the rfewi a( hef ^<
TOTce are alike nnknewn. (C&^aitaiFBM. 3^-1
In B. c 50 the wai manied to ber ihitd ha<i«i.,
P. CwneliOB IMabaDa, om of tha ma« jr-.'-.^
young men of a noat predate aga. Gem n
well acquainted with the wai ill all ma pii'iti ^ '
hit fdtnie aDr^-iD-Iaw, Ibr altlKiagb tlw bmr ^
■till only twenty, be had been aliuaily twiae 4.
accnied ol the meet aboaunaUa
palrician birth, high cMiDecliotia, awl pmn,
beaaty of DoLabella, (svemd ■ moItitBdc tl in
u well in Cieero'i eyee u in thoee af hit vifr e:
daughter. Dohibella had bem prenosaiy mKr-t
and diTOreed hit wife Fabia for the poipiw -:
matiying Tollia. The marriage teak pbce dcrr;
Cicero't abaeoee in Cilicia. The oeoDWCke. a
might have been anticipated, wai dm a harPJ "•
On the breaking out of the cdril war ID aic 1'.
the hoiband and the &iher of ToUia capourd n-
poaite liaea. While Dolabelia fongbt far Cara::,
and Cicero took refuge in tha camp of Poomt.
Tnllia remained in Italy. Sba waa pregnul i:
the commencement of the war, and on tW l»ii j^
May, a. c 49, wu delivered of a eevtn mer.tli'
child, which wu very weak,_Altd died uea iftei^
wardi. After the battle of Phatialia, Dal^cil
ntnnied to Rome, hot brongfat no coDaelitKe >
hit wife. He earned on namfmu iaOigan v:i:
variout Roman ladie* ; end the weight ef ha itta
had became lo intolenhle that he nmed Ubk-'
to be adopted into a ^beian fiunily, in tria it
obtain the tiibanuhip of the people, and that be
able to teing forvard a meainre fat the ahalhiM
of debta. He wu elected tribone at the cad if
B, c 4B, and forthwith commenced to aurr kJ
•chenua into eiecutioa. Bat Antony imik tf
ormt, and DolabelU wat defeated. In Ac aks
of Ibeee tDRialti TulUa, who had been leog B&^
ing from ill health, act oat to join bn- btlts M
Brundutium, which plies ahe Rachtd a Jot,
H. c. 47. Cicero, howeTer, waa munlliag iku
even hii own danghtat ahodd be a wilneia if tii
degradation, and he thereTace ieot ha hack le ka
mother. Dolaballa'i condoct had been ■ ■u-
dalooi, that a divorce wooU have bets Ike pn^
coune ; but thii Cicero would not adopt, m W
feared the anger of the dictator, and wat uvilSiEi
lo late a friend in Dolabelia. He did eat, kir
erer, require hit interceiaion, fat Caeiar oca 1017
paidooed bim bat rtceifed him u hii friead. ritt
he landed in Italy in September (a. c 47). Cum
returned to Bcme, and DolabaUa vat Iftmir
pardoned by Caeiat. In Decemba DolabeUi anti
to Africa to fight againat (he Pompeian parly. ^1
be came back to Italy in the aaauoR rf the fal-
lowing year (n. c. 46). Tnllia and htrkaitaiid
now lived together again fir a ahort liai, bil br-
fbre Dolabelia Left far Spain U the e^ <f tka jw.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TULLIA GENS,
r oTce IvBid taiken pliM bj nutanl conwDt. At
beginning oT the fDlIawiug yen (b. o 15)
ia -vroM delinied of ■ Hn. Ai mna a* (be
wf^cientl J' recovered to bear the fatignei of a
ney, abe accompanied her father to Tuiculum,
aha died there in Febnur;.* It appeui from
sto'b con-eBpondtDC* that aha had long been
veil, ajid the birth of ber child hattcned her
th. Her Iok waa a leTfin blow to Cicsro:
had recently diTOrced hie wife Terenlta, and
Tried a Tonng •rire Pnblilia. without howerer
ling to hia domtatie happineaa; and thai ha
1 clung to Tullia more than eTsr. Hit ftiendi
Btensd to conula him ; ind among Ifac maoj
Qaolatory lettera which he received on tba oc-
&\<]D ia the well-known one from the cele-
ated juriat Serr. Sulpidiu {ad Fam. it. £). To
■aipate hia gtie^ Cican drew ap a trealiia on
insDlation, in which he chieflj imitated Crantor
le Acndemiciui [Ciciito, p. 733, b.] ; mid to
liow hia lore to the doeeued. he Rtolred to build
(plendid moninnent to ber honour, which wa* to
•s comieciated ai a temple, in which (he might
Meive the worthip both of himaelf and of othen.
This project he freqaently mention! in hii leltan
HI Alticua, but the doBlh of Canar in the follow-
ing jcar, and the active part which Cicero then
[nok in public affiiirt, prevented him from earrjing
hiB deaign into effect Tnllia'a child lurrivod hia
mother. He ia called Lentulua by Cicero {ad
Alt. xiL 28), a name which wai hIu home bj hia
Ent\ier by adoption j and at Dolabnlla wa* abient
in Spain, and waa moreover onable fxosa hit ext»-
mgance to make anj provision for hii child, Cicero
try wrote to Atticiu, to b^ him to take care that
the child vaa propecl}' attended to. (Cic ad Att,
x'li. '2S.) The b<^ pmbably died in inbuc;, ai
no further m«itioD ja made of him. The numetooa
pasuges in Cicero'i carreapoiidenee IB which Tnllia
i> vvoken o^ an eoUected in Orelli'i Ommtaliam
T^limmK (vol. iL pp. 536, 597X and her U(e ia
written at length hj Dnunana (fitKiicile Rom,
vol. vi. p. 696, foU.).
TU'LLIA OENS.patriciu and plebeian. Thii
gena waa of groat antiquity, for even Itaving out
of iiueation Serviui Tulliua, the aiith king of Kome,
whomCiceroclainiaaihiijKwfilif (TWaci. IS), wo
are told that the Tollii were oaa of the Alban
boDHa, which were Innaplinted to Rome in the
reign of Tullni HoatiliuB. (Liv. L 30.} According
ginui. We End mention of a Tnlliui in the reign
of the lait king of Roma [TtiLLius, No. I], and
of a M'. Tulliui Longov who waa conml in the
tenlh year of the republic. B. c. BOO. [LoHOUS.]
The petrician bianch of the gene appeara to have
become extinct at an early period ; for alter the
early limea of the repoblic no one of the name
occnn tor nme ccDturiea, and the Tnllii of a later
>;e are not only {riebeiana, but, with the excep-
tion of their buring the aame name, cannot be
rtrgudad at having any connection with the
■ndent geoi. The fiitt ^ebeian Tullini who roae
* It it itated by Hiddleton {Lifi of Cictro,
vol. lL p.3«S), on the authority of Plutarch {Cic
41), that Tnllia died at DolabeUa'i haute at Roma ;
W Phtanh doei not tay u ; and Drumann hot
■ho*n dearly from paiaBget in Cicero^a lettera,
tkt ike died M hei tather'i Tawalaii villa. ,
TOLLIUS. Iln3
to the hononra of the atata waa M. TulHna Decula,
coniul B. c. 81. and the neit wai the ceUbrsted
orator M. Tulliua Cicero. [D>ctJLi ; Cicuto.]
The other tumamei of the TuUii under the n-
a'llic belong chiefly to freedmeu, and an given
Dw. On coini we lind no cognomeD. The fal-
lowing coin, which bean on the obverte the head
of Pallaa atui on the reverie Victory driving a
quadriga, with the legend of u. rVLLi, ia >iip-
poied by eome wrilen to belong to M. Tulliua
Cicero, the orator, Init the coin it prolably of an
eadier data. (Eckhel, voL t. f. 327.)
TULLINUS, VOLCA'TIUS, accuted in *. d.
65, at privy to the Crimea of L. Torquatui Silanni,
etcaped pimithment (Tac Atn. fix. 8), and it
conjectured by Lipaitu to be the aame penon at
Volrstiui TertnllinuB, who ii mentioned aa tribune
of the plebi in a. n. 69. (Tac HiiL ir. 9.)
TU'LLIUS. 1. M. TiiLLii;s, or M. Atilini,
at he it called by Dionyiiut, one of the decemviri
who had the charge of the Sibylline bookt in the
reign of Tanjuiniua Snperhui, wa> bribed by Pe-
troniot Sabinua to allow him to take a copy of
theta booki, and wai in conaequence puniahed by the
king by being aewed up in a aack and thrown into
the tea, a puniihment anbeequently inflicted upon
parrieidea. (VaL Max. i. 1. § 13) Dionyi. iv. GZ)
3. Sax, TuLLiua, lerved for the leventh time
aa centurio primi pili in B. c. 35B under the dic-
tator C. Sulpiciua Peticui, when he boooght the
dictator on behalf of hit comradet to let them fight
againat the Oault, and dittinguiahed himaelf in
the battle which eniued. He alio fought with
gnat bravery in the following year under the con-
I C. Marciut Rutilua aguntt the Privemalea.
,iT. vii. 13—16.)
3. L. TuLLiDS, a Roman eqnea, wu magitter
of the company vehich farmed the Striplura {tea
i)i(*of.^»%i.o.)inSicily. (Verr. iiL 71.)
4. M. TuLLiua, on whoie behalf Cicero ipoke
inB.c7i. It ia quite uncertain who thii M. Tnl-
lioa waa. He wu not a freedman, at appeara from
Ciceni'a apeech, but it it equally clear that he waa
a diffiirent penon both from M. Tulliua Decnla,
coniul B.cei,and from M. Tullini Albinoranna.
The fragmenti of Cicero'a ipeech for Tulliua were
puhliihed for the fint time from a palimpieit manu-
tcript by Angelo Mai. An analjiii of it it given
by Dnunaan. (GacUAU Bom; vol. v. p. 2G8,
folL)
b, Ii. TuLLiini, a legate of Cicero In Cilicia,
owed hii appointment lo the influence of I]. Titi-
niua, and probably alto of Atticut, whote friend ha
wat. Hia conduct, however, did not give tatii-
(action to Ciceiu. (Cic a<f ./!«. v. 4, II, 14, 21.)
In one of Cicero'a letters {ad Fam. xv. 14. S 3)
we read of hia kgate L. Tulleini, which ia [ov-
bably a (alae reading for L. Tulliua.
6. Tib. Tutuue, ibasht on Ibe nds of the
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
Pompeiin paitjp in Spaia in B. c 45. (Andor,
B. Hi^ 17. 18.)
TUL'LIUa ALBINOVA'NUS.
TU'LLIUS. ATTIUS, ths eelehatad king of
the Voliciuii, (0 wbom Coriolanni Bed, vhen '
wu buiiihed fnim Rodk, ud irho indaccd \
Cpla tD mike wu upon tlia Runuiot. with Coi
II u their genenl. Far detaili ud mntlioriliM,
■ee CoKiOLANUB. In tbe bat MSS. of Litj tke
name ii written Atthu TWiw, and in Zonuu we
alto find TaifJiin; bot in Uinnjiiiu ind Plntanfa
tha fonn TiWsi occnrL Tulliui. ud not Tnllu
id the GDRHt form. (Alacbefiki, ad Ln. ii. S7 ;
Niebnlir, HiiLo/Roma, ml. ii. note 217.)
TU'LLIUS BASSUS. [Binius, p. 471.]
TU'LLIUS or TI'LLIUS CIMBER. [Cm-
TUXLIU9 FLAVIA'NUS, ■ eommuder ol
a troop of ojahy under Petilini Cerinlia, ni
taken priuner by the Vilallian tnopi is the battle
in tbe ■obnrba of Rome, ^d. 69. (Tac ffiiL
iii 79.)
TU'LLIUS OE'MINUS. [OiHiNOa.]
TU'LLIUS LAUIIEA (ToiXkal Aaupias),
the author of thne epigtami in the Oreek AnCho-
kgy. Fabriciiu conjectured, and lUiike and
Jacob! appniTe of the Higgeation, that he it iden-
tical vitb I^urea Tullini, the freedman of Cic«n>,
from whoae Latin poemi in elegiac rene Plinj
{/f. ff. iiii. S) qootet lome linea, which an
piinted rIw in Bnnnuin't Anliulogia Latiim ('ol.
I. p. 340). Thli oonjeetnn ii itninglj conlirDied
bj ths &et, that the epignnit of Tulliui had a
^ocfl in the Anthology of Philip, which connited
chiefly of tha poeta of the Aognatan ago. In tha
title of one of the thne epignmi then ii a iligbl
confbiion in the diflennl copiea of the Anthology,
the Planudean ([iving XnvUfev, and the Palatma
Tarii\Al», bo^ of which Tuiationi perhapi ariie
from the reading H.TtiAAln. (Fabric. Ai/.Groac
iraL IT. p. 438 i Bnmek, AmaL tdL ii. p. 102 ;
Jacob*, Audi Ome. toL iL p. 90, tdL liii. p.
907.) [P. S.]
L. TU'LLIUS MONTA'NUS, aecompanied
M. Ci«rD the yoanger to Alheni in B. c 4 j. He
ii alu mentioned at a later time in Cieeni'i cor-
Teipoudence, and it ii pmhably to him that the
TW/uxHK cnpm nfan. (Cic ad AIL lii, 62, 53,
lir. 16,17, IV. 26,39.)
TU'LLIUS RUPUS. a nnit of qnaeMorian
tank, belonged to the Pompeian arroy, and wot
■iiun at the battle of Thapoiu, B.O. 46. (Hin,
B. Afr. a*.)
TU'LLIUS SENE'CIO. [Simcio.]
TU'LLIUS, SE-BVIOS, the liith king of
Rome. Tbe account of the early liCg and death of
Sernloi Tulliui ti full of marveli, and cannot be
regarded a> poMeMing any title to a ml hiftorkal
naiTalire. According to the general tradition, he
wai of wrrile origin, and awed hii eleration to the
fiiTonr of the godi,and eipedally to the protection
of the goddeH FoRune, with vbam he waa alwayi
a fimmrite. During hii liie-tiine iho nied to list
him lecretly in hie chamber ai hii iponie ; and
after hii death, hii ititue wai pla»d in her
temple, and remained unhurt when the temple
iiHir wai inca dcMnved by fire (Or. FatL <ri.
e73,lbll.,625i Val.Max.l8.SII}. The fatnn I
greitneii of S«tiBi wai annouoeed by ■ miracle
bsfim kii biitfa. Hi* nwtlwt Ocn*iiL ■ &n>^|
TULLIPa. 1
*hn of the qoMoy and due cT tba lapl' ^
at Conicofaim, waa nffennf cakes •• ife ^\
tha hnuebidd genim, wban ^* ^w m tta a)
. go bj tfaa Jaati i il i
Serrini eMafaliibed in baooDT of klaa 1 ■■
latter by the deliTenace of hii Mstai« fca
(Oi.fiiATl62fi,i(dL;I>>>iya.iT. ai. TWe<
two other legendi »— !■-«:»■» tke hDc«b af %a
that hit ftthu wa* a elitnt of llw kii^^ mnA
he hinielf wai broDght np in the palaic* irick
other honaehold iUtsi, and wailiid sE tke o
table (Cic de Aip. iL 31). The ««bB' b«
which gim Serritu a nobler csipa. a^id wlui
ihereAva prderred bath bj Dioon
iBiei thii hii Gitber, U1
linl, wai a nobla of C
the taking of th« <ity, an
in a Mate of pc^nuicy, i
to Rome when *ba gaT* b
in the nyai palaob Tbe pnidigiaa wUck pxioiin I
the birth oT Sarim aceoaipaDied hia }•■&. (las '
aihe WBi ileeping at mid-daj in lite pMck of =•
""' \ hii hnd «■• te ' ' -..--.
ig him. and when he awirice, thn fii« c
Mm thii time forward Serrioa wis fan
I tha king'i cbihi with the giHleaa b^e
hraTiry be a _. _.
had luarty loit ; and TarqnioiiiB plwiil aach
confidence in him, that be gat* hia bia dngbiB
in marriaga, and entmited hint vitb tbe eim^
of the goremment. Uii rale waa mild ^A ^nr-
fioent ; and u inpalir did be becemc, Ibat the
Miiii of Ancni Mardna, fiuing leet tbcy ihsaiii
be deprired of the thnme whicb they riiiaiil a
their inheritance, pnettrad the iwamhiaiiMi if Tip
*nii)i [TAtiqvinitiB]. They did Bet, ^aKiic.
p the fruit of their crime, for TaDaqBO, piiliiii
that the king'i wound waa not ncrlal, mU tit
people ibat Ttiquiniui wonid team in > few ixn,
and that he had comiDuded Serriaa neaMa* •
diachajgB tha dntjei of the kingly cAoil Gii'm
forthwith began to ad ai king, gmtlj ta Aa las.
bction of tbe people ; and wben tbe dealb ef Tv^
quinioi could m longer be """"Mi be waatfeady
in Eim potMHion of the royal power. Stniealkai
reign of S .. ,
of militanr enloili la that of Nenik Tbe vlf
hicb Liry neoliaoi (i. 42) ■ «■• ^nM
Veil, which wu boogfat ta a tpeedy eaachaia.
war ii BBgnified \sj Dieaytiu (ir. ST) iaM
tie* over tbe wbol* Euhmbd nalka, w^ >
10 hare renlud aittr tbo daatb of Tmmh*
tbeit way into tha Fai^ wkva Ibr k« nwM
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TULLIU8.
t3)e 3Vmt and data of tlicic diciinMM*. Bnt
rsKt deodi of Seniiu wen dwU of fata ;
i« -araa ivnidad bj potteritjr M (be aulhoi of
leir cavil nshta ud nulitntimu, jnat u Noma
of their nb^DDi rita uid orduonem. Thm
rtant ctsuU m wigiied to SarriDt b; ont-
il tradition. Fint hs eMabllAed a coiutitD-
in ivhicli tbi pleb* took iti ph« « ihs lecond
of the Dation, and of irhich wt ahall ipcak
s ful\y below. Second];, b* silended the po-
riuna, or ballomd bonndan of tba citj iDitL
[Mt^. M. a. PowMnaii), and completed lb« dlf
.ncDTporating with it the Qturinal, Vimioal and
■liline hill*. Ha MUTDunded Ibe wbole with
tona wall called afiar liini tbe wall of Ser-
i TallioB ; and tiom the Portft Colliui to tba
[uilin* Oata where Che hilli iloped ganlly to tba
n, be conitincled a gigandc moand, nearly a
B in length, and a moot, ona bnndnd feel in
■dth end tbictj in drptb, from wbicb tha earth
tho moand wm dot- Roma that aeqaired a
:iunfRrei>oe of fiie nilea, and Ihii eonlinaed to
ths legal eitenl d the citj till the time of [he
iperoia, altliDat^h tnbarba wen added to it.
lirdly, Sertiu* eelabliihed an important alliaaea
Itb the Ijattoi, bj which Rome and tha eitiea of
itiuin became the memben of one greac leagae.
a leagQca of thii kind wen alwaji connected
nong the uicianla with tba wonhip at aoma
immoD temple, a tempjo of Diana or the Moon wat
Liilt upon the Arentine, which waa not included
1 the pomoerinm, aa the place of the religiooa
leetinga of tbe two nalioni. It appean ibat the
iabine* likewita ihaird in tha wonhip of tbit
rmple. Then waa a celehntfd tndlCion, that a
iabine boabandmin had ■ cow of eTtnordinaij
)«atj and heo, and that tbe aoothnjen had prfr-
luted that wbowar ihoiild lacrifioe Ibii cow to
Diana on the Avantine, would niae hit ceontry to
rule OTOT tha confedaiatei. The Sabina, aniioui to
■ecoie tbe mpienucj of hii own people, had driien
the cow to Itonia, and waa on the point of lacri-
ficing hei bafnn the altar, wbea tbe crafty Roman
print nhnked bio) for daring to oDer it with axt-
waibed handa. While tba Sabine went and waihed
in the Tiber, tha Koman ■crificed tha cow. Tha
gigantic bomi of the animal ware preaarrad dowa
ta tat7 lata tunea, nailed np in tha laitibule (Liv.
i. 4S). FiDDi the fact that the Arentine wnt le-
lactsd a* the place of mee^ng, it haa been inferred
that the nprcoucy of Rome wai acknovladged by
the la^nt ; hnt aiiica va fittd it aipreulj itatad
that thla npnmacy waa not acqnind tilt the ni^
of Tarqiiniiu Soperboi, thit Tiew it parbapt not
•trietly correct (Comp. Niebohr, LeduriM on lie
Hiitarj of RtJU, f. ne, Londom 1848.)
After Seirint had ealablithed bia naw conttitn.
tiao, ha did homage to the majea^ of the caO'
tarin, bj eiUiag them together, and leaiins tbem
to decide whether he wat to nign otoi them or
not The body which he bad called into eziitanea,
nttunlly ratiEed bia power, and declacad him to
be Iheic king. The patriciana, however, wen iar
)rm icqnieidng in the new order of thinga, and
hated the man who had daprired tham of iheir
ticluiTe rule, and had conferred mch important
heuefiu apon the plebeiani. In addition to '
cautiiutional chann* in fhrour of the lecond o
ia the itiie, tradition rrUted, that ont of hit
nle ■nlib, be diuharged tba debu of ihou
*>ra reduced lo indigence ; that ha dapriTed tha
TULLIV8. II B5
of Ibe power of leiiing the body of hit
-debtor, and nttricted hjm to the aaiEura of tha
goodt of tha latter ; and that ha aaiigned to the
plebeiani allotmentt of landi oat of the territoriea
which they had won in war (Cie, di Rrp. ii. 21 ;
Dionya. iv. 9 ; Lir. i *fi). The king had good
raatona for miatmiting the patriciani. Accordingij,
when he took up hia reiidenoe on the Etquiiine,
he would ont allow tham to dwell than, but aa-
ligned to them the Talley, which waa called aFter
them the PaUiciai Vicut, or Patrician Street
(Fettut (■ >■). Heiutime, tbe long and miinter'
mpted popiiUuity of the king weiaed to depriTe
L. Tarquiniui mon and mon of tha chance of
ngaining tha thraia af hie bther. The patridane,
aniioni to recoier theur aapnmacy, readily joinod
Tha legend of hie death it too celebrated to ba
omitted here, although it perhapi containi no fur-
ther truth than that Sarriui felt a Tictim to a pn-
trician conipiracy, the leader of which wat the eon
or deKandant of the former king. The legend ran
at follow!. Serriut Tnllina, toon after hit tnccea-
Bton, gave hit two daughten in nuuriaga to the two
lootof TarquiniugPritcoa, L.Tan|Diniat tbe elder
waa married to a qniat aid gentle wife ; Anini,
the younger, to an aapiring and amlHtioui woman.
The character of tbe two bcothen wat the very
oppoiite of the wivet who had ftllen to tbeir lot ;
for Luciui WM proud and haughty, but Anint nn-
ambitioni and quiet The wife <^ Acuna, enraged
at the long life of her tiither, and fearing that
at bia death her butband would tamely reiign
tha toToreignty lo hit elder brother, nulTed to
deilroy both her father and her huihand. Her
' '1 the heart of Lndui Ihonghtt
d befon
Luciot murdand hit urife, and the yonnger Tull
her hDihand ; and the nrriran, without eien tba
tbow of mourning, were etiaightway joined in un-
hallowed wedlock. Tollia now inceteantly urged
her huiband to murder bar father, and thna obtain
the kingdom which he to ardentlycoTeted. It wu
•aid that their detign waa hattened by the belief
that Serriut. in order to complete bit legitlation,
entertained tha thought of laying down hit kingly
power, and eilabliahing the connilar fonn of go-
lammant The patrieiani wen no lett alarmed at
thit icheme, at it would baie had the ef&ct of con-
firming fiir ever tha hated lawt of Serrini. Their
mutual hatred and faan united them eloaely to-
gether; and when the conipiracy wat ripe, Tar-
robea, lealed himtelf in tha royal chur in tha
lenata-boate, and ordered tba aenatort to be anm-
mooed to him at their king. At the fint newt of
tbe sommotion, Serritii haatened to the tenate-
qninioi to come down from tba throne. Tarquiniui
qirang forward, tailed tba old man, and finng him
down tbe itone atepe, CoTered with blood, the
king waa battening home ; hat, befnn ha reached
it, he waa oiertakan by the tarvantt of Tarqnioint,
and murdered. Xullia drore to the tenatt-houte,
and greeted her hatband at king ; but her tiani-
porta of joy ttruck eren him with horror. He bade
her go home ; and ai tbe wat returning, her cha-
rioteer pulled up, and poimed out the corpte of her
bther lying in hit blood acnat the road. She
commanded him to dtiTo on ; the Uosd of her
father ipirted oi
D,„d,G6bgle
1186 TULLIUS.
and &an tbu day Ibrvard th« ilraM bora tbe
DwnB or tliB FicMi SetleratMi, oc Wick^ Stiwt.
Tbe bodjr Uj imbari«l, for Tarquinia* lud Kof-
fin^y, ■* Hwnuliu loo went withoat bninl ; " uid
tbii imiHHi moekeij it Mid to bat gina riM to
hh Hiname of Supecbni (Lit. i. 46— tH ; Ot.
FMI. Ti. fiSl, tslL). Serriiu had nigmd fbitf-
(oQT Jmrt. Hi> nmnory »ai long ebeiiihed by
the {Jabnani, and bi« biitb-daf vai celebrated oa
the DDna of STer^ moulh, for it waa mnembend
that he «ai bom on tba Donea o( lenie month, but
Iht niDDth itaelf had become a maltee of oDcer-
taiiklj' At a later time, when the oppnaaioiii of
die patridaiia became man and mora intolenble,
the eniata found it ntttmrj to forbid tbe madceta
to ba hotdeo on tbo Dooea, loil the p»plo afaoold
attempt an inmmctioo to nature tbe lawi <i!
(hair mutTnd monaicb. (Uacnb. SaL i. 13.)
The Rimmii tnditioiia, at we hate leen, wen
DnaiibiiDiii in making Serrint Tnllitu of Latin
origin. He ii uniTcrnllj itated to ban been the
■on of a naUre of Camicnlam, which wai a lAtin
town I and Niebohr, in hit Lectnna, uppcaea that
he maj have been the ofiipring of a marriage be-
tween one of tbe Loeeca and a wDmsn of Comi-
eulnm, preriooily to the eitabliihment of the con-
nnbiaiB, and that thii mar be the foundation of
the ator; of hi> deaorat. Uii name Tollnu aUo
indicatei a I^tiD origin, onca the Tnllil am ei-
proulj mentioned aa one of the Alban gentei
whtcli were reeeiTed into the lAthi itate in the
iwgn of Tnllna Hoatiliiu. (LiT. L 30.) Hi* in-
ititutiont, liktwiie, bear all tbe trace) of a Latin
tharactcr. Bnt the Etnucan todition about thii
king vaa entirelf different, and made him a natWe
of Etmria. Tbii Etnuan tradition wai related
by the empenr Claadioa, In a apeech which be
made npon the admiiiioD of aome LagdnDendan
Gauli into tbe aenate ; and the tiagmenu of which
aTQ Itill preaerred on two tablet diacorered at
Ljont Id the uiteenth centory, and lince the time
of Ltpuoi hare been printed in moat editiooi of
Tacitua. In tbit tpe«eh Claodina nyt " that, ao-
coidingto theTnacanaiSerriuawaa tbe fiiilhfid com-
panion of Caelea Vibenna, and ihared all hia for.
tDn« : that at lait being overpowered by a variety of
diaaitera, he qaitted Etmria with tht mnaina of
the army which had lerred onderCaelea. went to
Rome, and occupied the Caelian
after hit former commander : that tie
bit ToKan name Mtatama for the Roman ono of
Senioa TaUiui. obtained the kingly powar, tnid
wielded it to the gnat good of tbe Xate." TU>
Caele* Vibenoa waa well known to the BoDm
wtiteia, aceording to whom ba cam* himadf to
Rome, thooBb the itatanenta in wboM reign be
came diSend gnatly. All aonnnta, howenr, re-
piBRnl him at a IcMtr of an army nited by him-
•el^ and not belonging to any ttate, and aa coaing
to Rome by tba inrilation of the Raman kinga, to
atuil them. [Ciblbl] There can be no qneatioo
that the empeior Clandint draw hit acconnt from
Einucan anitali ; and there it no reaton fot dit-
belieiing that Caelea Vibenna and Hwtwna an
hiitoricd penonagei, for, ai Niebnhr obaeiTei,
Caelea it too frequently and too diitinctlj men-
tioned to be &bDlo(i% and hia Etreacan name can-
not haTobeen inienled by the Romant. TbeTalna
of the tnditian iboiit Hattama wonld vary macfa
daprad upon the dale of the ElmacaD aotbontiea,
bom when CUMdlat daritcd hi* accotmt { bat an
Imted tbe Etnucan
' Banina TolJiDt, oi
J decidedly d
that he did I
the tiaditiona of the f if ii." (Lr.-
p. 84.) In the lecond editaoa of bia kaaMP- '
erer, Niebnhr taeomptetd^ mlmwilBiid bBt—
idea of the EntcaB origia o€ Raaw, tbat tr •- '
not eren admit the EtnaaMn ongia W^ Oc UiF- :
point in whidi moat anbae niaa.ai» acWBt s-
(rem hka ; aad fa hia Lactsnes o£ the jm i
b* anmg^ maiptuDa tha I^ttin tmigim tf Se-
Tallina, and Maala hiabdier ti
ratme ii moMiy attignad to ct
III Till 111 J I lititinmaiif lb T
cani mou be reterred." (ZA^sm, p. ISJL) Br'-l
fact ii that whether we ai« to foUinr tha Ecvr
or the Roman ttadition aboat Seiei— ■ * J
thoae point! on whidi na oertainty tarn lr tf r f
poMilality obtained. So oadi aaena dot " I
Serrini naorped tbe thrcme : ha aeijja i tkr itr- ' I
open the mnrder of tba fimDer fcin^ -wilhatr » /
ilecled by die M '- --'•-■'
mnidered by the di
in leagne with bb enoaiea in tbe atasa, «M ^3^- t
to recorer the power of whidi tbvj h^ becO- t
■ Piiacna and Tjarqiniii^ 3
..e both of Etnuoin origin, aiiil npnan: >' .
Emtcan aorereignty at Bonn (T^mcimi*}. '
aeemt to SaOow that the reign of Setrte T£^ i
repreeenli a ancceiifal attonpt af tbe Ij^at - '
moTer their independenca, or in any oat iht ■■ ]
Tenignty of an Bmaean people Jillewt bm ^ '
one to which the Taiqnina bdoi«ed. f^nbBt|M I
to deteRnina whidi aappadtian haa the j«Mr^ I
peoderance of OTidenee in ita &nwr. K- 0- ■•-'* )
adopted the latter anppodtieD. He heliandM
tbe Elmtcan townoTTarqninii wwat Ael^' ,
the twd** dtiea of Etmria at tUa tiat, &■ ■*
eonqaeiad Rome, and that dte nngn gf Tlai|>>M>
Piiieaa repreaenla tba inprepfcy of tbi «ar ' (
Taiqainnat RoaN> Ha fartber aappoatd dal t^ i
iOpnloMT of Taffninii may nM ban kM «■ \
Toially ndcnowledged throughuui Eti«ih c^
(hat lb* amy of Caelea and «r hia Heataaot Stv
_.. ^. ..__.. ._ jj^ ^^^ affiiii
nIcQ of Sarriu Tnllia ia tba new igtwi'iin"
which he gan to the Raom aiBia^ Thad>a>'
thit eomtitutioo an aluad in diKnait aKiil"*
the OWmmiv </ J iKigHliM, nd it ia tkmfai a^
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TULLIUS.
r efkit fin np by nftrancH to the work Jut
.oned. Ths two nuin object* of tba couti-
1 of Serriui won to pjt tht pleba politiai
iViiideiics, and to iMign to pTopeny tlut in-
;e in tha itMe whkh had pceTmuljr belongad
■th exelniiTel; ; uid it canoDt b« qaHtiDDed
\lia militar; ud iiiuiKial ol^jBeti, wUA he
ed by the chinn* h« intrednctd, van »-
id. by hint a* of leoondaiy iinpartaiKi. In
' t^> CBrry hit pnrpow into ofioet Serrini made
D^fold diTiiimi of the Roman peo[de, one tec-
ial, and tb* other actmimg to pnipCTtj. He
divided the •hole Ronuu teiritny iDta Ae-
!S. tu>d tlu inhabitanu into THiu, the people
tfech Tegioa lonniog a tribe. The city vai
1«<1 into inv ragioni or tribal, and tha coontiy
nd into twentj-iil ngloDa or tribia, 10 that
enliiB DDuber of TVihu l/riaKK uid THhu
((COS, ae tbey wen retpectiTely called, amoonled
tiirty. <Li». i.43; Dionyt IT. 1*, IS.) Liij
I not maitton tho nnntber of the eoonoj tribee
indebted to Fibiin Pictor, the oldcM of the
nan annaJJita (Dionyi^ Lt.i, ud to Vutd (ip.
n. p. 43X ("t iht niimbcc of twenty-iii. Moie-
I iiirj, when he tpeaki of the whole nnmber of
triboa in a. c. 4S&, loyi that they were made
en^-ooe in that year. (LiT. ii.21 ; cotnp. Dionya
. 64.) Hence the itatetnenti of Fabina Pictor
d VaiTO might appeal to be doabtfiiL Bat in
} fint place theit account hu the grealeit tn-
maX profaabilitj, lines the nnmber thirty ptayt
ch sn important patt in Iha Roman conititution,
d tbe thirry triba would Iho* craieapoad to the
iny eiuiaa ; and in the Mcond place Niebahr
la citlled attention to the &et tiut in the war with
orasiia, Rome loat a ooniideiahls part of hec tei-
tory, and thna the Dnmber of hei tribea wonid
atnially b« tedueed. When, howerer, Niebahr
rocesdt to a^ that the tribaa vera redseed in the
or with FoTMiia from thirty to twenty, becaoM
t waa the ancient pmrtioa in Italy to depiiTe a
Dnqoered nation of a third put of iti territory, ha
eema to hare (orgottSB, ai Becker hai retnaiked,
hat the fonr dty tiibai oonid not bare been taken
nto accomit in Inch a forfeiture, and that eonw-
[uently a third part of the territory would not
late beon tan tiibaa. Into thii qoettion, howerer,
it ii onnaceaary farther to enter. The conqicft
if Ponena had Hodonbtedly bn^en np tha whirie
Berrian tyitem ; and thva it waa aU the eaiier to
form anew tribe in b. c 504, when the geni
Claudia mipatad to Rome, (Lir. ii. 16.) It would
appear that an entirely new dialribution of the
tribea beome neccoiaiy, aikd this wai probably
orried into affect in B. c. 195, uon after the battle
of the lake aC Segillni. In £bI the worde of Liry
(ii. 81) atnady referred to itale a> moch. Cor he
doH not ay that befbn thia year there were
twenty tribaa, or that tha tweniy-flnt waa then
added lor the Snt time, hot limply that twenty-
one tribet were then formed (Auvm Iribmi am et
ni^nli/MtiM). TherabaaqnentinenaHinlhenmn-
bcr of the tribea. till they reached that of thir^Ta,
ii related hi the DIttiimmy ef Awti^mtm (>.«,
Trim). Bat to ratnni fmn thia digreiaioB to the
Sana eoutitDtion. Eadi tribe waa an otganieed
Wy, with a magiitrate at ila head, idled *i>-
A^n by Dionjtiu* (iT, 14), and Omtar TViAw
by Van {L. L. TJ. 86), whoae principal dnty ap-
pan to hare eoDaiated in koa^ng a regjatn of Ibe
TULLina 1187
inhabitant! in Mch rtgla, and of tha!r pnperty,
for pnipoaea of taxation, and for lerying the Eroopa
for tbe anaie*. Further, each country tribe or
rtgio wu divided into a certain nnmber of Pagi,
a name which bad been giren to the dirieione of
the Reman territory aa early aa the reign of Noma
(Dionyi. ii. 76) ; and each Pagvt bI» formed an
organised body, with a Magattr Pagi at iu bead,
who kept a regiiter of tha DUnee and of the pro-
perty of bU poraoni in the jMgai, nieed tha taiea,
and nmmoned the p«i[de, when neoeaury, to war.
Sach pagn* had itt own aacred rilea and conmion
dvilh w
a yearly fe
linl tailed Pagaiiaiia, at which all the I^gani took
part. Dionyiiai laya that the Pagi vets fortified
places eitahiitbed by Servint Tutliua, to which the
country people might retreat in ea» of an haatile in-
road ; but ^ii it icarcely correct, f« eTen if Serrini
Tnlliuieatibliihed each fortified placei, it ia evident
that the word wai D»d to indicate a local diviiion,
itKlC (Dionya W. IS; VarT.£.£.ri. Ii. 26;
Mwrob. Batmn. L IS ; O. PaiL i. 669 t DieL ^
Jnliq. •. e. Pagi.) Ai the country tribee wen
dirided into Pagi, •> wen the city tribee dirided
into Fid, with a Magiitir Fid Kt the head of each,
who performed diitiee analogou to thoaa of the
Magitler Pagi. The Vid in like marmer bad their
own religioui ritei and lanctiiariei, which were
erected at apota where two or more wayi met (»
compila') ; and conaeqnenlly their fvatini, cor-
retpondlng to the Paganalia, waa called Om
<Dionyi. It. 14 ; DieL »/ Anliq. i. «, Ft
■tion to tha plebeiani, of which they had been
entirely deititnte before; but whether the patricuini
were included in the tribea or net, ii a subject of
gT(M difflcntiy, and haa giren riae to great differ-
enoa of opinion among modem acholan, ume
regarding the diriiion into tribea aa a local dlTiiion
of the whole Roman peeple, and coniequently of
patriciani and their citentt aa welt ai of plcbeiani,
while Dihen lode upon it ai umplyen oTjaniution
of the Hcond order. Tha undoubted object of
Serriua Tullini in the inititntiDn of the tribea led
Niebnhr to maintain that the patriciant eoBid not
poeaibly hara belonged to the tribei origiMlly t
but aa we find them in the tribea nl a later period
(LIT. It. 24, T. 30, S2), he mppoaed that they wei«
admitted into them by the legiiUlion of the dr-
cemTin. But probable aa thia might appear, all
the cTidence we poueaa goea the other way, and
tenda to ibow that the tribet were a local diiioon
of the whole Roman people. In the Ant place, if
Serriu* had created thirty local tribei for the pleba
alone, from which tbe patriciana were excluded, it
ii not eaiy to lee why the three ancient tribet of
tbe Ramnea, Titiei, and Locerea, should not h»T0
continued in exiitence, Thii we know waa not the
case ; for it ia certain, that the ibree ancient tribe*
from the tine of the Sarriim conttitution.
diMppeai fr
■ndtUt th
Bqoltaa, and that bancaForward we read only of
the dinaon of the patriciana into thirty curiae :
indeed it it e.tpreaaly <aid that the ^vM 7niKal
were aboliahed by Serrini, and that the f uAal to»-
nl were ealabliihed in their plaea. (Dionj*. it.
U.) Secondly, it iaoBitaiolbat all Iha tribe* of ilM
v'kHigk
1188 TULLIDS.
JMT & c 49S. vitli ths execptum Of the CraitD-
min>, taka Iheit immei tcma palriaui genlc*.
Thirdly, tlte MUtblithmeiit of ths Claodiui triba,
coDiiituig M it did nuiiilj of Ifae paliidui CI
gnu, u alDoit of itulf nffldcnt to pox
Suiciani wen iscladed in the Serraa tribe*,
icbnlir tayi gmt itceu npra the &ct ibat in
iotttnos do we find the [«triduu votifig in the
fWfB TVihita Mbn ths dme at ths decen '-
bflt H BsekM: nrj junl; niouke, thi* doe
pnvB tBj thing, u we hare do nuoD lor >iippii«mg
that the Comitia Tribata wers ettablithsd by
Serrini along wiUi the trilxfl. Such an ammbJ;
vonld hare had no msaning ia the Serrinn eoDiti-
tntion, and would hate been opposed to iu fint
priociplsB. Ths CoDiitia Tiibau were called into
Eztitoics, when the plebi b^an to itniggie aftei
independence, and had tribunsa of their own al
their head ; and it is certaiclT impiohable that
paliiciani ihoDld haTS besa ulowed to Tor
ansmblisi inmnumed by plebeian magtetral
promote tha intareiti of the pleba. The Comitia
TribDta moat not thenrore hs rsgaided as aH«n-
bliM of the tiibsi, ai Backer bat judy remaiked,
bat ai UBsinhliea of tits plebeiani, who Toted
■ceording to tribe*, aa their natural diniisn*.
Hence M the lame writer obHirea, we •» the
full force of ths eipteuion hi ths Lege* Vatnia
Hnratia, Pnblilia and Horteniia : " qood In*
s Roman people, patnciani u wall at plebsiuu,
'ding to their IdgbI dinuoiu ; bat thrj were
inilitutad, a* we hare already remarked, tat the
beoefit of'ths plebeiaaa, whu had not, hks the
patridtmi, paoeMod prerinulj any poli^cal organi-
of the tribea gave the plebeiani a political organi-
■Btion, it confened npou ihem no poliiial power,
DO right to take any part in the management of
public affidra or in the eleetiana Theie ti^ta,
howeTer, were beitowed npon them by another
inititntion of Serrini Tnllini, which wai enCrely
" ' ' id had DO eoDnection with the
thirty n
wbofe R
new diri
xoiding to the
ctaiee* that the wealtbieit perton*, whether palri-
dani or pisbeians, ihoald poacM the chief power
and inllasnce. In order to ascertun ths property
of each citieen, ho inititnLfd the Cnnu, which was
a regifltsr of Roman citiieni and thoT propsrty,
and enacted that it ihonld be taken anew tnnD
lime to time. Under the republic it was taken
alieeh, as i* well known, eTirj li*e yean, Liiti
of the dliiCD* were made ont by lbs oamtor trUmi
m magiitrate of each tribe, and each citiien had to
■late npon oath the amount and lalue of hit pn>-
perty. Accoiding to the retorni thne obtained a
diriiion of the citiiena wai made, which determined
the tax (Iribattnii), which mch ciuien was to pay,
the kind of military eerrice he wai to pstfomi.
and the pnaition he wai to occupy ui iha popnlar
BHsinhly, The whole arraugsment WM of a mili-
tary chuactsr. The peopls aaaembled io the Campui
aj an army [anroiliti, or, according to ths mors
ancient aipntuon, etaaii), and waa theieicire
dJTidsd uilo two parts, the canlry {mnitt), and
iniantrT {judila), Tha infantiy was dirided into
file daaa. Ths fint data coutaioed all those
penoni whoM praparty imonnted at Inut to
■ tkivwk-^
: the thiid ihns wt ji
: ths fbsrth Iksas >^' ^
: md tko fifth Asat I-.*
Moa, ■ iiliaa to Bfeb *
at leut 10,000
babia (onjactnre,
iwij fur adn
(IU mmae) and
nodlacled, howe
dty. The original nmnben w*ic snbably i
16,000, 1 0,000, 5000. and 2000^Mai^e
which wars incrsaied fivHUd, ■liiw the ■
coined ao moch lighter. (BoAh. M»w
tratentibevew, c xxiz.) FnTtkn, br >. -
pnrpoH* each i^ the Gvw ila^iia waa dini*
elder (Sonn) and yaaBgea- (^aBani) Bri ■
fbnnar oonriiting of men frsiB tbe M> at M >
the latter of mco Eram tbe i^s af ITati
wailxom the Jimiona tbM tha aoaacarfttia-
were loTied : (h* Smumw wccb ub* aUged w ■*
in the field, and envld tmlf be calM *• •
defend tha dtj. Hoteaifii, aD «ka aolrtim m
find Ibeir own aniii and wwuau ; boi ii »
■nraged that theenoiae of tbe •qs^H^e>
be in pripoctioti t» the weahli of aa^ ^«'
Serrios howanr did nst make tUa mmra
of tbe people (be Diilitaiy pprpeaaa alooa B^-
—lother and more importaot otjee* in tww, tmr
e oiBtion of a Dew national miiiiTJj. wkii^
of which connled u one tMo. BM m aa
with the gnat prindple of hia i iMIilJTati—
a* bae been seTCial timea iinMihul. was
the fourth 30, and tb« fiftk SO.
inaDITl
Sm.ittM.'i
other half of Joniwe* i by vhidi
■nadnatvc
gi.e« to age and experience ow
jwAiU'
neaa. fOr the Seniors., thoafb po.
mmg ■ "
number of Totsi, muat of cmtra*
ban tM
mferigr in nimibsr to tha Jnoiorea. Baiil» <k
iro oenturie* of ths da.«», Sarriu (axd
other centuries admitdon iota
which At
depend upon tha cenau*.
aipentan (Jairi) formed two cBmrnh *> "
iDTn-blowfln and trmnpetec* {wBrmpimtt v^ ^
wa) two olber oantoriet : tbae tam «•■'"*
'oted with the claaeea, bat Idiy and Dimf*
giro a diSemit ettfamentaa tawUeb atlht^hw
lied with. The other eentary nal IwM"
claiaea, and emoeooal j «allad lb "^
f DiMijiiu, cmqamed bU tbaae ^n"
Thuc*
ubdiTiiion
the awMMof dsr
r tha nana If eM"
iciginally 800 ***e*, and thrf HR«d i
ssiaiiei ia tba nmj wbbmt fta, b
TOLUOS.
he ann* and plwm of mcli ■> miglit Ul in
: the proletarii m» thois wbo tuid It kait
wem, or oHifiiiillj 75 imm, uid tiuj wm
imea armed in preuing duigci ml the pnfalie
■e : whila the opiM mri wan sll ibHa whoce
-ty mu lea* than tlia mm lut nuntioDcd, ud
were never tailed afoa to lent till ths Eine
Lriiu. Thus the in^trv or Ptdila contained
175 centurie*.
le OLvWlTy or Eqoitn wen diiided bj Sarriu
UB into 1 8 centuiMS, whkh did not compriH
im or Jimioret, bat conoited onlj of mm
« \^e age of fortr-ui. Ths tadj hiilorr and
■grmeot of tha Equitea hare ginn lua to
I diacuBBuni among modem tcholva, into which
canmol enter hen. (3m Diet i^Anlig. i. e.
(tea. ) It is mfflcieut far oor pment puipoae
Ate that Tarqainiu Priicui liad divided each
w three ancient ccntnriai of eqaitei into two
pa, called reapeetirely the fint (jiriiira) and
nd (patteriortM) Ramaea, Tilieti and Lucem.
«e \hiee doubls cantnriet Serriiw TuUioi fanned
I lix new centiirio*, uauallf called the ma
higia i and u they -were meielf a new orgui-
.011 of the old body, the; miul haTs coniiited
Juiirelj of petiicianB. Betide) tbwa lir cen-
iea, Serrina fonned twelte olhcra, taken bom
I ncbeat and moit digtingniihed bmiliei in tha
lie, plebeian ai well u {alrician. There can be
Je queetiim that a certain amount of property
II ncceaaaiy for admiuion to all the eqn«trian
nturiea, m well in conwqnence of tha timocralic
L account of the aipieu itatement of Dionjiiiu
T. IB) t^t the equitei weie cfaouD b; Serriui
It of tha richeet and meal illoitrioa* funiliai. and
'Cicero (iJ* Am ii. 22] that they wcia of tba
'hteta nor Livj mention! tba property which waa
eoeamy to entitle a penoD to a plica imoiig the
TULLIUS. 1
wa know that the aqimtriau ce
of tha 1
a foni
eqaitea ; bnt ai
in the laCet ti
tba amonDt of that of the fint claH, it i) probable
that tba larae eannii wu eitabiiihed bj Serriai
Tnllina. Niebuhr indeed inppoMd that the tea
rt^rugia comphted oi/ the patnciona, independent
of the pcopcrtj they pDeeaBed ; but Ihi) luppoiiiian
ii, independent of other coniideiationi, diipniTcd
bj the bet, that we hare eipreit mention of a
patrician, L. Tarqaithii, who wu compelled on
aeeonni of bli poTerly to Mrre on loot
Tba 175 centurie* of pedilei and the IS of
eqaitea thu made a total of 193 canloriea. Of
Iheaa, 97 fonwd a majority of rotee in tha aa-
lambly. Although all the Roman dtimit had a
Tote in Ibii aavmibly, which «ai called tbe Co-
mitia Cemiunaia^ Irom the TOting by cantnrice,
it will ha leen at Dace that the poorer clauee bad
not much influence in tbe aatembly ; (or tbe IS
eeninriei of tha cquitet and the SO centutiei of
the lint clan, roled fint ; and if they could come
to an agreement upon my moiure, tbey poueiwd
at once a majority, md then wai no ooaiion to
call upon tha centuriei of the other clawec to nte
at all. Thii wu the gnat object of tha initjtntion,
which wu to giia the power to wealth, and not
either to birth or to numben.
The preceding account of the centnriet hai bean
tilcen from Liry (L 13) and Dionyitu' (i>. 16,
IblL), who agree in all the main point*. The
account of Cicero {dt Ht PtJJ. ii. 22) cannot be re-
conciled with that of Livy and Dionyrins and
owing to tba comipliDni of the text it ii bopeleu
St. Tha lew diecrepanclei be-
imyMui ■
ollowing table.
nader will alio p
of each dale, the n
Eqihth. — Coitnnae
Centuiiaa Fabmm
IL Cluus.— Couu 7£,00(
Cenmriu Senionuo
DioHTnira.
Eatnm. — CenlnriBB
L Classib.— CenidJ IM imiBa.
Cantoiiae Seniotnm
III. Ctanii,— Cennu 60,000 ■
Ctntnriaa Senionun
Centuriu Junionun
IV. CLjMiB.—Cen>ni 26,000 u
Centnriaa Senionun
V. Cumt. — Canni 11,000 aa
Ceutntiaa Seiuonmi
Calnriaa Jtmiomm
IILC
Cmtnitu Smionim
CeataiiiB Jnniorem
IT. CLaMa— Cenns 2£ mii
CaDlniiia Seuionam
Centnriaa Janionun
I* 12^01
Coitiitia cnpile cananun
Sum total of the Centnriaa
CentBria opita eantoram
Sum total of tha Centnriw
DElll.Z6doyC*XA>^IC
1190 TULLIUS.'
Tb«n cut ba littla doubt that the nnoibm'
Dionjilu ii tbe comet ok. According lo Lii}^
mimber cuei might hife ariMii in wbish il
impouibl* to oblniii » nujoritj, m ninctj-i
agtinit it. Uominr, Cian (<& Rtp. iL 2S;
•cribs uinelf-ui u tha minority. The other
diicrepinciei betweao Lif; wid Dionyuu) •
DO gTstt iraportancfi, and neod not b« diinuicd
further in tbii place.
The Auemblf of the CentiuiM, or OamHia Che-
Imriala, wae made bf Sarrina, ai no bare already
ramarkad, the KTcroign aHcmblj of the nation,
mi it accordingLj itept into the place fomierlj
occupied bj the Comitia Cniiala. Saniui tiana-
ferred la il Emu the latter aaaemblf the right of
electing kingi and the higbar magitCraiea, of
anacling and repealing lava, and of deciding
upon mr, and jariadietion in eaaai of appeal fnnn
the HDtcaoa of a jndga. He did not, howarer,
iU>oii>h the Comitia Coriata, but on the contraiy
he alloved them rerj gnat power and influence
in the itata. He not only pannilled than to
retam the eieniae of laeb lighu ai affactad their
own coTporatioaft, but he enactsd that no xote of
the Comitia Cenluriata ahould be valid till il had
leoeiTedtheunclionoftbaComiUaCorUta. Thii
aaoctian of tha Curiae i> often expreued by the
time the lanction of the Curiae ma aboliihed, or
at leaat became a mere matter of form ; but the
auccewiie atepa by which thi) waa eceompliihad
do not belong lo the preaent inquiry, and ara re-
lated diewhera. (Dim. of Atitiq. $. m. AiulCT,
Vumilia, p. 333, a, Ftiii, 2d ed.)
Although Serriui gare the plebnani politiad
right! and recogniied ihem aa the aecood order of
the Roman peojde, it muat Dot be nppolad that he
placed them on a footuig of eqitality with the pa-
thciani. Fiom tbo time of Serriui ihey were am,
they had the ja avilala, but not in iti full extent.
The jut eieilatii infludad both tha jw publian
•nd the j'u prwatim ; but of each of tbeae righta
they pouciaed only a partion. Of tbe^ pabliaim
Seniua gave 10 them only the^w nyfrojni, or right
at TDting in ibe comitU centuriala, but not the jw
Itimortm, or eligibility to the public offlcei of the
■late. Of Ibe jm pritalum Berrini coofeired DpoQ
them only the amMercwni, by Tirtua of which
they could become ownen of land and could ap-
pear before tlie cmtrtt wilhent the mediation of a
Ktionna, but he did not gnni la them the i»«ii-
iia, or right of marriage with tha patricians.
Moreorer, tbey had no cTain to the nia of Ibe
public land, the pDuuno of which contiiined to be
confined lo ihe patrician, although the conquered
landi were won by the blood of the aacond order
aa well a* of Ihe fint ; but, at Mtae corapcntalioii
for Ihii injnitice. Sariia* il Hid to hare giren to
the poor plebaiana amall portimi of the pahlic land
in fbll ownenhip. (Dienyi. It. 9, 10, IS i lir. L 4£ ;
Zaiur. TiL S.}
The lawi of Serriui Tnlliai an Bud to hare
been eemmitted to writing, and were known under
tha nmie of the GmsHMarfi Servii JVIiL Diuy^
■iiu aayi <ir. 13) thai ha tegukled the com-
merchun between tha two orden by about fifty
lawi : but the comnwntaiiei ~f s-nnu Tulliua,
which are died by late> Verriua
Placou, can only bare ice of
ban peiiibad. (Niebidu, O^ tf ii
ToL i. p. S49.)
The principal modem writcxB wha kawe es
oftheSerrian c«utitntioa ■» : Nicbskt. 9k
Samt, loL i. p. 898, foll.( OotOins. CIkJ
KimitAn Staalwim-famimf, p. 230, fsO. ;
Die Ver/iumig d. Strrimi w iJtrt " '
BbkI. 1357 I Huadike, Di, rer-j
Sm. TtdL, Heidelberg. IS3II ; Pwter. j
1S4] ; Walter, G-d. d. RUmitet. .
foil., 2iid ad. ; Bei^n, f/amMm* d. JOmtM^ Xr
<UiHr,ToLu. pt.Lp.lG*. tolL
TU'LLIUS TIRO. [Tiwx]
TU'LLIUS VALENTI'NUS. rV***""!^
TULLUa. ATTIUB. [TCLum, Atht*.
TULLUS, CALVI'SIUS. 1. CL, ea^ •::
A. Coraeliai Palma in ^ d. 109 (Faati).
2. P-, coninl lofftctni in A. D. 1 10.
TOLLUS. CLOE-LIUS or CLUIXfri
[CLouim TtJLLua.]
TULLUS HOSTIT-IUa [Hoou.
TULLUS, M. HAECI'LIUS, « tH
the mint under Aoguitai, known anljr h
a ipecimen of which il annexed. On tk
il the head of Angutui with ^--"•"
FONT. MAI. TKiarHlC. roT., BDd OBI tk
[EcUmi, Ki.1. ^uo.}
TULLU3. V0LCATID3. 1. L. VoLcirTi
Tdlldb, coDinl a. c 66 with M'. Amilna Up- i
dna. Ha ii mentioned bj CisBo is Ua lobia fir
Planciua(cSI)aaODeof thoaadiatii«d>Mna I
who had tailed whan a caiidid»l« tu Ihe ari» I
•hip, bal who afterwardi obtainad tha kigiM '
honoun of the itate. Vokmtiui did net tttt >
prominent part in public a&ira, and affean c
liaTe been a man of modanta ofiiniais, aail bmi rf
qniet. Heapprored of Ci<«o'i icandingi in Li
ooniuhhip, and apoke in the debate ia tht cm
on (he puniihiami of Ihe Calilinaiiaa iiaaiiiiina
Td the diBCn&ilon in B. c £6, re^teetisg tat rot
ntion of Ptolemy Aulelei to kis kinfjga, it a
in fiiraur of inlmiting thii impoRasl pmmmi'
lo Pompey, win had lately letmtd tia >>•
Bait. In «. c £4 he wn fHie <f tht caialin
who npported M. Scaoma, *h«i ha >■ bna^
to trill in thii year. On tha bnakiag ttttlik
ciril war, in B. c 49, ha raaaind ta t^»|K<
in the itrurgte, bat nauuoad qaiatly in iBlj li
the time, lie ii ^ken of by Ciace in ar.l'i
a* an enemy of If. Harcellna, wbta the luat •■>
pardoned by Caeaar. (Cic im Oil. i % ti Atr.
■21, Piitij^iL i, aJFa».i. 1, 2, 1, a^^ft. u.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
t, 8, 9, viiL IS, u
C. VoiAATim Tdllds, pnlmbl; ■ wm of
1 , ainoa Cicani lajt thU L. Tullni ud Serr.
•icii» had wnt thsir um W fight ■giinit Pom-
(Cio. od AIL I. 3.) C. Tnllui fougbt under
■ar in tha (HUis mr, uid likawiw diitiii-
>lied hUnaelf »l ths (iags of DfrriiwJiiiiDi m
:. 48. (Caw. £. ». iL 29, 0. C iii. £2.)
I. Lu Voi^ATIC* TULLDB, Mm of No. 1, w
etor oxbaniu io B. c 4S, wd coninl witlt OeW-
n in B. c. 33>, (Cic ad Ahl iuL 41 j Din
IB. xliz. «S : AppUD, lily. S7.)
rORA'NIUS. (Tdmakidi.)
TURBO, ■ gUdinteraf dbII iiabin bntgnit
irasa. (Hot. An. ii. 3. 310, with tlwSchi£)
TU'RCIUS RUFUS APHONIA-NUS AS.
E'RIUS. [Abtuuus.]
TURBO, MA'RCIUS LIVIATtfUS, i div
igui>fa«d gencnl under Tnjan ind Hftdriu. Hs
a* leDt bf tba fnnner emperor in A. D. llil la
f^pt to Hipprew de innurectiiM of the Jevt at
y rena, which he eflected without macli diffieultj.
Id the aeoeiaon of HediUn (a.o. 117), with
rhom h» had livad eo intimate tenna during the
ifcKtime el Trajan, he wu niied to officei of
ligher honour and tmat. He wu Ent leal into
^1 nuritania 10 qniet the diitarhaDMa in that pro-
Fince which were luppoaed to hava been eidted
tiy Q. Lniiu* Qoietni [QuiiiusJ, and be wm
nfterwardi appointed to the govemmenl of Pin-
nonia and Dad* with the title of Egyptian Piu-
fect, that he might poneu grealei weight and
influence. Subieqaentl; he wat ranunonad to
Rome, and tailed M the impertanl dignity of
Praefectiu Piaeloiio in plan of Altianne. Id the
diacharge of the dutia of ihia office, he wai moit
■uiduoiu; but neiertheleei, like all the other
friend) of Hadrian, wai at length treated with
ingntitude bj the empenr. Turbo wai fifty yeui
of age at the time of hi* death, ai we learn from
an inictiption on hit tomb. (Eneeh. H. E. ii. 2 ;
Spart. Hadr. 4—4, IB; Dion Caaa. Ixuc 18;
OnilFr,p.l37. 1.)
TURDU9, C PAPIltlUS, tribune of the
plebi, B.C ITB. (LiT. xll 6.) Thii ii the onlj
peiaon of Uiii baiily nMntioned. Cicero qnaki M
the Turdi m a jdebeian bnulj of Iha Pai»ri> g«n>
(ad film. ii. 31. j a>
TITRIA, the wile of Q. Lueretiiu VeqiiSo,
concealed hei hsaband when he waa proecribed by
the tmniYit) in b. c 4 3. (VaL Max. vi. 7. S 2 ;
Ai.9iin.B.aiT.4«.) [V.BPILLO.]
TURrBIUS, B Spaniih biiha^ a Utter enemy
•nd peiKCDtm of the PriedUianiata. About the
year L D. 447, befbie he *B> elenled to the epla-
copal dignity, be pnbliahed a letter atill aitant,
eoliUed EfMa tU turn naipiaiiit ia outorOotMi
loraia, addriHed to hia frieoda Idadna md Copo-
nioi. A hlta to Pope Liea the Great, and n-
fiou tndi goinected with the rantiOTKay, ban
periihed.
TIm E[utU to Idaau and Ceponini waa fint
printed ay Ambioaiua de Morale*, in bii Hiitoria
Hiqaniu, lib. xL 2G, and will be found in the
ediUHH of tlie wo^ of Lieo by Quemell and by
the bcolhen Ballerini, ineerted immediately afl«r
tlie lellet of Leo to Turibina, which ii nnmbettd
" " «£a«-ToLiL
TURNUS. IISI
I 61 1 Baehr, Osnitaba dar Kim. ZiMraf. SoppL
Band. 2te Abthea g 167.) [W. H.J
TU'RIUS. 1. L. TuRiua, una aconaed by
Cn. Oelliua and defended by Cato the Conaor.
(Gell. liT. 2.) Ai nothing i> known reapceting
eithar thii L. Tnrini or Cn. Gelliua, a wide field ia
opened for learned trifling. The different oon-
jeetnrea atartad are given by Mayer. (OoJor,
Aiiua. Prt^m. p. 140, foil.. Snd ed.)
2. L.TDUUB,chBnctaiudbyCiceroaianoTatai
of email talent bnl gnat diligence, fiited in ob-
taining iha eontnlalup only by a few centnriei.
(Cic ftrat 67.) Tbu Tnrioa can hardly be the
aame penon aa the preoeding, aa be ii mentioned
by Ciemt with M Piao. P. Mnrena, C. Ceoaorinna,
C Mkxt, i:. Piao, and L. ToniQBtoi^ ail of whom
& Q. Tnaiua, a nyittator or money-lender in
the pTOTince of Aftiea, when he died. Cicen
wrote to Q. Comitidna in >■ c. 44, begging him to
support the Talidily of the will of Titriua agajnit
the allempta of hia fnadman Turiua Eroa. (Cic.
«f Fam. liL 26.)
4. Tuniua, a corrupt judge in ike tinta of
Honc«. (Hor.Sa(.ii.l.49,)
TURNUS (rifm\ a aon of Dannna and
Venilia, and king of the RatBliana at the time of
the aniTal of Aeneai in Italy. (Viig. Aol. x. 76,
6 1 6.) He wai a brother (J Jutnna and related
to Amata, the wife of king Latinni. (xiL 138.)
Alecto, by the command of Hem, etirred him up
to fight agaiut Aeneaa after hia landing in Italy.
(lii. 40S, Ac.) He appean in the Aeneid bi a
brave warrior, but in the end he fell by the hand
ortheTict(triouaAeneai(xiL926,&c). Liry (i. 2)
and Dionyaiui alio mention him aa king of the
RutoUani, who allied himielf with the Etnucani
the Le^ua, coniiating ofAhorigent* and
TrDjaai.
indeed were defeated, but Aaneaa fell. (Comp,
Amiua) [L.S.]
T URN DS, a Roman mtyrie poet. Acconiing
to the old acholiaat upon Jurenal, who quotea two
linea from one of hia piece*, he waa a native of
Anmnoa. of eervile extraction {ISmUm goKrii),
the bnither of Seaera Hemor the tragedian, and
nee to honour and power at court under the Fla>
lian dynaaty. He la mentioned in term* of high
praiae by Martial, by Rutilina, and by Sidoniu*
Apollinariv We poaaeaa thirty hexameten, form-
ing a portion o( apparently, a long aalyric poem,
the aubject being an enumention of the crimei and
abraninaliona which characleriaed the reign of
Nero. Thia fragment naa firtt publiahed fium a
Ma by J. L. a de Balnc in hia " Entrttieni"
(]2mD. Amat. 1663), wai copied by Buraunn into
hia " Anthologia Latin*" (TiS4, orNo. 190, ed.
Meya), and by Wemadoif, into hia Poetae I«-
tini Miuote* (tsL iiL p. liii. b. 77). The latter
employi loma argamentt wbieh,| to a certain ex-
tent, bear out bii coujeclurs that the pica ought
to be aioibed to Tumu* ; but the eridenco ia of a
•ety^ indirect and uncertein deacription, (Vet.
Schol. H ./^>iD. i.20, 71; Mutial, rii. 97, iL 10 1
RutiL Nmnat. L 599 1 Sidon. ApoDin. Oarm. ix.
267 i F. A. Wol^ rorbtiMfea liiir RoM. IJtL p,
231 ( Zumpt, od urn. NmKot. L e.) [W. R.]
TURNUS (Toffwoi), a ilatuary, known only
by the ungle pauage in which Tatian mention*
hi* Matue (3' the courteian LaTa. (Omf. ad Grate
Sfi, p. 121, ed. Worth; Aoft iwifrtrvt, nil i
DcillizedoyCjOOJ^IC
1192 TURPILIANDS.
Toiipmi atrl|>> iwifArtHia *4i mpMlM Arofat-
B«.) tP. S.]
TURNtJS HERDO^IUS. [HBrnnoNius.}
TURPl'LIA, left P. SiliDt dm of her hein.
Tb* iDtNpreMlicm of her will gKn ii«e lo much
cantnnnj. (Cic a^ jPu. tu. 21.) [Silids,
No.
TURPILIA'NUS, PETRO'NIUS. l.P.P»-
TBONiui TuKriLUKua, triomvirof thsmint under
Augninu, wbow Dmne occun on > gntt niietj of
coini, KTen of vfaich an giTon betov. Tha firtt
bu on the obveiH the hoftd of Aagnrtni, mid DD
tha nnne the virgin Tupeia oTerwhelmed bj
the •hieldi atx upon ber. which >ubj«t bu *
nfuence to th> 8*fain« origin of the Petnnis gen*.
The next Ume coint leUw la ib« Eulem gloiiei
of Aogiuts* and the nicituUoa of the Koman
■tuidudt bj the Parthiaiu in b. c. SO. The KOHid
coin hai on the ohTene Ihe head of the goddou
Feinnia, which ILkewiiw hu refennce to the Sabine
wigw of the g«iu, and on the nTene t. kneeling
PaRhiiu offering t, itindud. The third coin hai
the Muoe obrene, and on the reTerte a man in a
chariot dimwn hj two elephant!, holding an olive
branch in hii hand, which inbject probably hu
refeiance to the Indian embaHy lenl lo Angnitnt
in A. D. 20. The toanh coin hu on the obTene
the head of Libera, or perhapa of Bacchua, habited
V a female, and on the MTene a kneeling Kgon
or Armenia. The revereet of the next three eoiiu
•re probably intended to celebrate the Iotb of
Angnttiu or Petranine for poetry. The fifth coin
bu on the obrene the bead of Angustni, and on
the reTene one of the Sireni, holding a trumpet in
«acb hand. The aiith hu the lame obnrM, and
on the raverH Pegun). The UTentb haa like-
■ ' 'a head of Aoguili ' '
a differ!
n the leTene the
. {Eck'h«l,Td.T.p.270,&a,TOLTi
2. C. FiTRONnn TuBriuANUs, coihI *.i.Vi
with C. Caewnioi Paeu^ waa aent by Vat u-
waida the cloee of tha year to ancceed Stac3
Panlinu in the goTemmsnt of Britaiii. Br U
Dot undertake in thia proTinca any military as?-
priwa. but covered, nyt Tadioa. idle inardiin
with the hononiable name of peace. NeTBthoHi
be ncBTed the irinmphal inaignJa in a.s. iJ;
but tblA hononr and the Eriendihip of NefO cut^
bit rain, for he wu in coDRqaence p«t ■> tali
by order of Oalba at the cnnmencenBt if la
reign. (Tac Anm. ni. 29, 33. Asr. It, Am. n
72, HiiL i, 6, S7 J Pint. GaO^ li.)
TURPI'LIUS LA'BEO, of Venio!, a Ra
knight, contemporary with Plinj, who mentHAa tm
u an exception to the law coaditjon in hft of ^
generality of Roman poinicn unce PKiTiua A»
other pecnliarity wa* that he painied iiiih ka
left hand. He wu recently dead vbei 7ix<
wrote the paoagt in wht^ he arDtiiai ba
There were eome beantiful pietnn* byhiBMlV
rona. He may be traced oboat a. b, tO. (Fb.
H.lf.inr. 4, ■.7.) [PS.]
TURPI'LIUS, SEXTUS, a Rccu diiHlia
whoaa piDducIiont belonged to the depaitHut J
Conutdia PaUiata. The Ijtlea of ihirlan v ha-
taen {Acta, Bordoalef, Oanfiarm, AnMn
Jfiaiyi, i^idcnu, iAtaem, Ltmm, Lmati
DcillizedoyGoO^^IC
TURRINUS.
Eia, Faratertaa, PkUopalor. Tlraiiftoit, ViU-
IS <P) hnvs been jncHried. logcthu whb ■ few
raentm which will b» found callKled iu tiie
tm-ttnt £,ata ScBdconm Froj/niada of Bothe,
ii- p. 76. 8to. Lipi. 1SS4. Of Iha tbore, ths
icuytecM kppetu* to hiie beau taken from Un-
der, tho DemtlriMt and tfae Lmeailla from
taEu. According to Hittnmjmiui, in the Eiue-
n Chmiiicle, TuipiLlu died, when nrj utd, M
viBBBB in B. c 101. He itudi HTenth in the
I«ofVokMiniSedigitiu. [Sbdioitus.] [W.R.]
rURPI'HUS SILA'NUS. [SiLiNus.)
rU'RPIO, L.AMBI'VlU3,iT«rycelBbFBted
or in the time of Tereuee, in mod of whcue
TU-KPIO, ANTI-STlOa. fimght in jingle
mbst Q. Poinpeine Niger la the Spaniih wu in
c 45. (AaOat, B. Hap. is.)
TU'RPIO, NAE'VIUS. [NABvnia, No. 7.]
TURRA'NIUSorTURA'NlUa. 1. D.Tun-
ANiUs NisiR, a&ieod of Vun, to whom the
Li.t«r dedicated the tecond book of hi* work De Rt
tMtstiea. He wu alio ■ friend of Q. Cicero, whom
IE accompanied to Ciiicie, when Qointu went
here M the l«atu of hii tnothei Manu. (Van.
>£. A. ii. Pni£i Ocad Ail 16, ii. 9, m. 1 ; in
2. v. Tf KiuHiDii, praabiT b. c 44, rafiued a
province which waa ofl^rad him by Anton;, and
!■ theiefote called b; Cicera " honio *Dauiia into-
griuta atqna innoctntii.* (Ck. PULOi 19.)
3. TuRiuNiira, ■ tmgio poet mentioned b;
Ond (u Pnmi. W. 16. 29).
4. C. TuK&ANina, pneTectna «""""" at the
death of Angoitoi, A. D. 14, waa one of the Grat
to awear albgianca to Tibecint npon hia
He cantinaed to bold tbia office Ull tfae reign of
Clanditu, for he ii ipoksn of u pnefectni rei fro-
mcDtsriae in *. n. 4S. (Tac Am. L 7, xi. 31.)
S. TDKKiNiua HnriNus. [Rufihub, No.!.]
TURRIA'NUS, a Volician of FregeUaa, waa
an eminint lUtna^ in elaj, in the early Etraaoui
period, and the nuker of a itatue of Jupiter, which
waa dedicated by Tanioiniui Priiciu, and which
wae painted with Tcimilion on great feativala
Tbii ii according to the common text of Plin;
(//. N. HIT. IS. ■. iS); bat thn reading iiee very
douhlfiil, and the critical diKDuioa of it » com-
plicated, with m lery little hope of a latiefiutory
reeult, Ihtt we mutt be content to refer the reader
to the fallowing vorki, iu which the qoeition ii
treated at length. (Siilig'* Plinr, (. e., and Jan'a
Bupplemant; Siilig; Ciitai. Art^. Append, a v.;
Jan, in the Jem. Lilt Zabmg, 1B38, p. Si8 ;
KmaHlatt, 1832, No. 49, 1833, No. 61 ; MiUler,
Ktrw*tT, toL iL p. 1346, and Ani&i. d. Stuul,
817L,ri.Weleker.) f P. 8.]
TURRI'NUS, CLO'DIUS, the name of ti
ibelonciiiu, &ther and ami, ^kea of with piw
by iho tld« Seneca, who gire* a ihott account
theOL Tho older by hiiebqoenee obtained wealth
and braoar, and held an important public oSce in
Spain. Tho ion waa an intuoale friend of Seneca.
(KeoK. CWxDe. T. Piae£ p. 333, ed. Bip^ Saat. 3,
CaUr. 30-3B.)
TURRI'>US, UAJII'LIUS. 1. a Haw-
TUTICANna 1I9S
r. Q. K. TniiBiKDa, raoanl a c 2S9 with
Q. Valeriu Falto.- {Faaii Capit. ; OelL zni 21,
4S,w
rethe le
^> .
2. Q. MiHiLiDS TuKRiMua, pleboian atdile
B. c 207 and pnetor B. c. 20fi, obtained by lot the
' iriedictio peregrine, bat waa aent by IM aenota
itoOanl. (LiT. uriiL 10.)
TURRUS or TMURRUS, ona of the nwat
powarfiil of the Celliberian shieta oonqnered by
Oraochui in n-c ITU, became a bithtb] ally of Iha
iniana. (Lir. iL 49.)
L. TURSli'LIUS, made H. Antonina hii heir,
diainheiitmg hia own biDtber. (Cic PUL iL 16.)
P. TURU'LIUS or TURU'LLIUS, one of
CBeaar*a aaaaieini, wia qnaeelor of Cawna Loui-
n B, c 43, and nceiTed the command af uia
which had been niiad hj TllliDa Cimbec in
Bilhynia. After the batik of Philippi, in a. c. 42,
Turnlie* joined Caaaiaa Patmenaia, and inbee-
itly took lefuge with Antony, with whom he
nan, Toniliai waa aimaidered to him by Antony
after the bailie of Actinm, and waa put to death
by order of Oetarian in the ialand of Caa that ha
might ^pfv to offer aatia&ction to Aeacnlapiua, the
of whole ^red grore he had pierionaJy cat
. [or the uae of Antony** naiy. (Cic ad Fiai,
3 ; Appian, B. C. i. 2; Dion Caaa IL S t
Vai.Maz.ll. gl9.)
TURU'LLIUS CERIA'Lia, a primiplaria in
D. 89. (TatflMtu.23,)
TUSCE-NIUE^ an ohaenre perrm, whom Q.
Ciearo compelled in B. a 60 to diagorge aome di»-
honeM gain*. ( Cic. «( Q. A. L 1. g6, lZ £2.)
TUSCIA'NUS (Ta»nciai^f), of Lydia, a dia-
tingui*hed rhetoridan in the fourth ccnluiy of the
Chnatian sera. (Eiuu^ JtiL p. 9S, Pnaer. p. 1 1 1 1
-nida.,....)
TUSCI'LIUS NOHINATUS, an ontorand
cOQtempomy of the jonngBT Pliny, who men-
one him in hia eoneapendence {Eii, t. 4, 14).
TUSCU9, C AQUI'LLIUS, oonjnl b.c 487
ilh T. Sicinin* Sabinn*, carried on war againtt
tfae Hemici, whom he defeated, and obtained in
CapiL ; Lit. iL 40 ; Dionyi. Tiii. 64, 6S, 670
TUSCU8, CAECl'NA, [Ciuina, N0.8.J
TU8CU3,CLO'mUS,tovhDniAiiniu*Capito
— - letter, which ia qooted by Oelliu (t.
30).
TUSCUS, CORNB'LIUS, a
Aemilint Scanm* of majeataa m a. d. 34, (Sencb
Smu. 2, anb Gn. : Tec Ju. tL 29.)
TUSCUS, FABRI'CIUS, a Roman writer, of
tiom nothing ia known except that be waa need
by Pliny in drawing up hi* Natuil Uiatory (Index,
lib. itL bIL).
TUTELl'NA, an agtienltnral dirinity among
the Romani. or, perhapi, rather an attribute of
Opa, by which the ia deaoibed aa the goddeaa
protecting the frnita which haie been brought in
at the harreat time from the Eelda. Tntelina, Seda
and Heaiia had thiee pillan with altera befora
them in the Circna. (Anguat. Da Oh. Dei, ir. 8 ;
Macn)b.&f.i. 16; Plin. ff. JV: zniLS; Vairo, Zto
limg. LaL T. 74.) [L. 8.]
TUTICA'NUS, a fiiend oCOTJd, who addreiaed
to him one of hi* extant e|n*tle* £rom Ponlu* (ir.
12). TBtianna had m*d« a &«c tmubtion into
sdoy Google
Orid likcvit* ^odc* to lUi poem io anodur pM-
•■gg ("Et qui MMOBbm PhaneidB Totit," ■■
Fail. W. IS. 37), bnt withrat nunlDg Ihs uitbiir.
( W«nMd«^ /N>£l. Zot JIfit. TbL ». pp. 6B4, ABf.)
TU'TIA, meotiMMd in ona of Oem't laUan
{ad AU. in. S), doe* not oceu olnwben, ud u
peritfpe o &1m nadlsg foe Joiis, ind the mna u
the Julia ipaken of oJ J(L xt. 29.
TUTIOjIUS, ■ ibrtoTwisi, wboae dmghter
Qaintiliu Mnied. (Plin. Bp.ylSli QuintU. iii.
1. § 31, when TatUini ahoold be aaA iniUad of
Ratilid*.) [Quimtiluhhs. p. £36,1.]
L. TUTIUS CERBA'LIS, eonnl imdei Tn-
jen k. a. IDS with L. Ceionio) Comnwdu Vemi
(Feiti). Pliny qxaka of Taiim Canalia a on-
mlarit in one of bi« letten {Ep. ii. 11); bat u
the lettei wu writUn in A. D. 99, il mnn refer to
■oma olhet peiaon of the iwne nUB^ unlew w«
nppoee chat the ctnuul of the jtu 106 had held
the aune dignitj pnTional}'.
TUTOR, JU'LIUS, ■ TreTinui. who had bom
placed by Vitellius in s aommaad on the left btnk
of the Rhine (l d. 69), took put in the rebaUion
of CL^SEicim. After the nmider of Vocnk, he
gained orer the Romin eoldiera at Calonia Agrip-
guard tho Upper Rhine and the paaaea of the Alp*
agsinat Censidia ; and, on the aiqieannoe of the
Roman aimy be waa deaertad by a Urge body of
hia timp*. He retired to Bingiom, and waa then
defeated. After aaiiiting ValeDtioiu in hia allempt
to nnew the war [VALiNTiHUBj.ha joined Ciiilia
and Clauinu, with whom he fled acroaa the BhiM,
fCtvitia.] (Tae. HU. it. ii, fiS, 70, t. 18—
22). IP. S.)
TYCHE (T^). 1. Tho penonifiiatiDn of
chance or iuck, the Fortnna of the Roman*, i*
called by Pindar (01. lii. iuJL) a dai^hler of
Zeu* the Libenlix. She wai npreaented with
ditF«nnt Httiibotee. With a rudder, ihe waa coo-
ceived aa the divinity gniding and coodoctjng the
■Siin of the world, and in thii napeet the ii lalled
one of the Moene (Faoa. lii. 26. j 3 i Find.
Fragm. 16, ed. Heyne) ; with a ball >he npreaenta
the Tsrying uaiteadinea* of brtune ; with Plato*
or the horn of Amalthea, aha wa* de lymbol al
the plentiful gift* of fi>rtune. (Artemid. iL 37 ;
comix MUller, Ame. Alt md Hi Btm. i 398.)
Tyche wu wonhipped at Fhana ui Heaaenia
(Paoa. iv. 30. § 2) 1 at Smyrna, when hei alatne,
the work of Bupaliu, held with on* hand a globe
on ha head, and in the other cairiad the ham of
Amalthea {It. 30. | i) ; in the ara of Sicyon (ii
7. S 5) 1 at Aegfira in Aehaia, when ihe waa n-
nreaenled with the hom of Amalthea and a winged
En* by her aide <Til 26. S S ; camp. PluL De Fort
Rom.i; Ainob.<i(<D.Oeal.Ti.2G); in Eli* (Paoa.
<i. 2£. g 4) 1 at Thebea (ix. 16. S 1) j at Leba-
dua, together with iyoBht SaliuM (U. 39. S 4) ; at
Olvmpia (T. Ifi. g 1), and Athena. (Aelian, V.Jl.
ix.'39 i eomp. FonruM*.)
2. Anymphgoneof theplaymaleiof PenephoQa.
(Horn. Hfmm. w. Or. 421.)
a. One of the daoghtari of Occanii. (H«>.
73Ny.3eO.) [L.S.J
lbcaia*l*ea, eaalLB
In iM.Settn,tf.*il>, 471,74 ti.t (T.?
TY'CHIUS (TiixIm). I. Of Hyk.«.BnSE.
artifieo, maiitiaDad by Hanoi (wh* ^da K. .
ahieM of nmn ox-bide*. enreieJ nA » p^M^
hau. (JI.319— 223; Na>Ba.iNEi9a.z^ c~
2. A Dakar of fictile -rma, whoae a^w m :.
Boibed on the ma^in of aae rf the hq^> ^bb
(bond at Comalo, io the fbOowiag faaa: T> — -E^
ErOE$EK. (Oerhald, Alport F^^ p^ ' 7 .
701.) Hia nme ia tlu fmmd im -me i -
eently diaconRd at Voki. of wkkk Aoo ^ a^
in the Mawont at Berlin. (Ocrinid, A'mtww r-
aafti. ilolatUtr, No. 16S4 ; B.Bncfcet*- t^-
i M. ^mn, p. 62, 3d ed.) [P. £. '
TYCHON (T«x*»)- 1. A god *r Ah^ '
accident, wa*, aaonliDg to Stcaba (ix. p. -Cv
wi»thi^ad at Atheu (ConpL Ai^kd. f f * 3.
Uagn. and Haaych. a
tam.Tiii.p.l2:LDbei
TYCHO'NIUS, alao »
an African, well lened in aacnii aaid net igiiioai ' r
of pnluia lileiature, who ftoariilMd oate Ttrt-
do*iDi and hi* aona, being caotaauBoy wt3
Ruhnua and Augnatine. Attaehod to the DaMoW }
he nererthelBM aaoiled than in hii wntagaiKd
although triamphant in eoufaluig tlMir AacnaM, |
nfhaed to quit their emuDODia. Tkia porancr I
of temper caUa fortii the udunatka rf A* ba^
of Uippo,who^ukh*iDTd^agBiBatthia«h& i
at the aame thoe ptaiaea hii g^ino ^d aliia '
and eonuatly Reeameod* hi* waA& Of Ai*
only hai icaobed oh entitled Sm^m R '
Se SiyMo A9ol>a, bebig B Mde of Snrca
Tychonina compoied alao ■ treMiM im Ais
book* £>> £aib Mnaliao, oo the decne* of the aooRi
Symd* which might be qootcd in lUfima af ho
party ; CbaaaMOfoniai to ^yceolfywii, ia whieh I*
expoonded the Tiaiai in a aman pnral j ^nlal ;
e( J. JL
Giynoana, fol. BuiL 1£69, *oL T. p^ XVO. Ai
edition eoneeted from MSS. wai poliliahid t;
mbOUkeea Patnm, foL Colao. 1(22, m.\Si,f
printed mtita BHioOanratrwrn Maa.ti.h^
1677, toLtI., and tha piece wiU be Conl nte
it* he*t tm in th* .SUMiaiia i>a<mB of Odb^
Yol. riii. (foL Veoet. 1772) p. 107.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
TTMNB&
S6 X mhr, OmMtUi ArAoa. LUmL SapnL
I OO.) [W. R.]
-OUS. [Qu*«TiitiJt]
TEIEUS (TwMi), ■ xm af OnMai and Pui-
(Oorgs or Alttaan), wai ihe lnubuid of
yl«, by whom tiB becum Uib &thei of Dio-
B ; hfl irai« king of CaJjrdon, End oni of Iho
49m who joinad FoljneioH ia the eipeditun
■■t. Thabo. (ApoUod. L S. g 5 j Horn. IL ii.
xiv. 1 15, Ac)
ydeiu iraa obUgad to Sn from hii coantrj in
e<|tienai of bdiih niBrder vhieh be had onn-
ed, bat which a diBamidj dewtibed bf tfaa
irvnt aathon, raiie n^ng that ha killed hi*
er*B broUwr, Hsia*, Lycopmi, sr Akathonii
>ra that he >law Thuu gr Aphanni, hit no-
:'» brother ; othen (bat ha ilcw bi> brathar
nias, and othen egiin that he killed the
B of MelaAi who had nrolted againit Ooneu
hoL ad SbiL TM. L 280, 403). He fled to
Arget, <rhe purified " *
„ """" 1 ,
lebea^ where he wu woaaded hj MelasippcUt
10, howeTer, wai ilain b; him. (Apollod. Lc;
jatBth, ad Ham. pp. 266, 971.) When Tjiea
y DD the gTMind woDoded, Attana appealed to
in with a rpmed; which ihe had received fnrai
euB, and which wu to mike him immartai. Thit,
uwever, waa prevented itj a itralagem of Amphi-
raua, who haled Tjdeiu, for he est off the hiui
f Mclanippiu and breoghl it to Tjdeaa, who cut
L in two and ate the brain, or dsroured tatte of
he flesh. (SchoL aJ Pi*d. Ntm. x. 12 1 comp.
ICuatath. ad Han. p> 1273.) Athana aaeing thit,
ihudderrd, and did Dot apply the mmdy which
the had brought (ApoUod. iii. G. § B.) Tjdeai
then died, and waa boned bj Macon. (Pant. ii. 18.
% 2 ; coop. ADKAarus ( AuFHuaAua.) [L. S.]
TY'DBUS (T««i«i). 1. A Chiam ton of Ion,
kppeait to have been a leider of the democratic
putj ia hii naliTB iilind, and wm one of thoea
who were pot to death in RC 112, bj Pedariliu
the LaccdaeBumian, lor attachnlenl lo the Athenian
cmte. It ii poitible that hi* bther wat no other
than loD, tha tragic poet. (Tbnc. liiL S8.) [Ton,
No. 1 ; PaoiiuriiB.)
2. An AthcnisD, wai one of tha ihne additional
{tenetali whii were ^pointed in B. c ilii %a thaie
the eamraand eC the fleet with Canon, Fhilodet,
and Adeimaatu. Tjdent and Menandar, ono of
hii coUagoei, are paiticolailj mentioned by Xe-
nophoo H cooteraphjooily » jeeting the advice of
Alcibiadn beAin the battle of Aegot-potami in the
nina year 1 and we find in Pauauiiat that ha and
Adcimialoi were tuipccted by their cauatrymen
of haling been Ivibed by Lyiuder. Ha wu put
to death hy Iha Spaitani, u we may conclude,
aFler Iha balllt, together with tha other Alhmian
priwaen. (Xm. HM. iL 1. g{ 10, 26 ; Paoi. z.
S.) [Ann^NTUa.] [K. K]
TVUNE8 (T^)*^'). an epignamatie poet,
whoH epignmi were ineloded in the Garfaad of
Urleegvr, hot letpecting whoae eiact date we
ht» no fiinhat efidence ; for the graandt on which
RiiiVt nppoaei thai he wai a Crtlan, and that
ha m coDicraponiy with Heleagei, are very
■li^L Tlun Ma teven of hit *|Hgnnt in the
Owk Aathohgy. (BnDck, A—L toL i p. i06;
ita'm, lulu. Grate. toI, L p. 2&B, 10L aui
p. m; Fabric. BiU. Grmi. nl. ir. ff. 498,
TYFUON. llSfi
499.) TVaiMt oeenn, ai a Carian name, in Hen-
doiut (t. 37, Tii. 98). [P. S.]
TYMPA-NUS. U POSTU'MIUS, qmaettw
B. c 194, alain in battle by the Boii. (LJT.
xxaiT. 47.)
TYNDAHEUS (TwUpata), the ton of Fer{-
trca and Gorgophone, and a brother of Aphanna,
Lencippui, Icariua, and Arela (Apollod. i 9. f £)
. by Iht nymph Baleia or by Qoigophone.
(Pau). iiu 1. i 4.) Tjndanut, with leariaa, being
expelled by hit ilep-bnither Hippocoon and hia
•ona, he fled to Thealina in Aetolu, and atritted
hia wart againtl hit neighbonn. Olhert
■nd, aecording ti
dHin
tenia. (Pant. iii. 1. 1 4, 21. g 2.) In Aelalia ha
nunied Leda, tha daaghler of Theatiu (Apollod.
iii. 10. 3 fi 1 Enrip. /pi. AuL 49), and aflerwardt
be wat rettored to hit kingdom of Sparta by Ha-
TBclei. (ApoUod. ii. 7- g 3, iii. 10. g G ; Paul. iL
IB. S 6 ; Diod. iT. SS.) Uy Leda. Tyndannt
became the father of Tioandra, Clytaemncitra and
PhiloDoi!. (Apidlod. iiL ID. | 6 ; Horn. Od. iiir.
199.) Dike night UhU mu embiaeed both by
Zetit and Tyndaient, and the reioll of thit wat
the birth of Polydeocca and Helena, the children
of Zeni, and of Cutor and ClyUemneitra, the
ehildnn of Tyndaieut. (Hygin. Fai. 11 ; comp.
Dioacuni ; DuiHa ; CLVTawNiitrna.) When
Tyndareot law that hit bianiifnl daughter Helena
waa beiiagueTed by tnitoia, he began to i>e afraid,
leat if one thonhl be loccatrol, the othen ihould
create diitnrbaneea, and, on the tdnee of Odytaeoi.
he pot them all (a their oath, to protect the luitot
that thimld be preferred by Helena, tgaintt any
wrong that might be done to him. (Paw. iii. 20.
I 9.) To reward Odyiaani for ihia good adTica,
Tyndaieni himialf begged liariui to gire to Odyi-
•eui hit danghler Penelopa, (Apollod. iii. 10. g 9.)
Tyndarent wat bdiared to have boilt the tenpla
of Athena Chaleioecu at Bparta, (Pant, iii 17. §
3.) Whoi Caator and Polydenea had been re-
eeiiad among the inmeitBtt, Tyndarent iuriled
Henelaui to come to Sparta, and torrendered hia
kingdom lo him. (ApoUod. iii. 11. | 2.) Hie
tomb wu ihown at Sparta u lata w the time of
Panianiaa (iiL 17. 1 4). [L. S.]
TYNDA'RION (TM««f^), a Uiant of Taa-
ntmoniBm in Sicily, *ho innled Pyirhnt orsr from
Iialj in B.C S78. Pyrrhni direotad bit conne Gnt
to Taanmenium, and recaiTed ninfbrcamenti front
Tyndarion. (Diod. Ed. nii. p. 495 ; comp. Plot,
i>mL23;Dfa7iea,0>HfabUadaH!Uatfa)u,Vol,
ii. p. 1£0.) ' [£.K}~
TYPHON or TYPHOEUS (ly^r, Tu^it.
Tu^i), a montter of the primiliw wrdd, it de-
icribed toniatimet u a daitruui*e horrieane, and
tometimH u a fii»breallung giaoL Aceording to
(IL ii. 782 ; comp. Sirab. liiL p. 929) he
sealed in the connlry of the Anmi* in the
earth, which wu hahed by Zent with Bathea td
Lghtning.
In Heaiod Typhaon and Typhoeoi are two die-
tinct beingi. Typhaon theee it a tan of Typhoena
* Eb 'Apifwi, of which the Utin pottt ban
made /mHnm (Viig. Am. ix. 716 1 Ot. JWit
DT. B9).
■glc
TYRANNION.
1198
(TVosr. 669), md m fcurfiil hnrrkuM, wIiD (17
Ecbidiu becsms tfae &thet of Ihe dog Orthtii.
Caibanu, tfae Leraattn fajfln, Cbiouan, aad the
Sphjni. (Tintg. 306 ; camp. ApoUod. ii. 3. g 1.
iii. 5. % 8.) Notwithitanding Ihs nmfuucui of Ifac
tiro being* in Istei writen, the otiginil mcaniiig
of TTpliuD wu pmerred b ordinuj Ufa. (Ari-
■ti^h. Aon. H6 i Plio. H. N. a, 4B.} Tjphoem,
ou line Dthsr band, u deecribsd u the fonngeit Km
of Tirana and Qan, or of Hera alone, becaug
^e WM indignant at Zeiu hiving givan birth to
Athona. Tjpboeiu ii dMcribed M a monater witb
a hundred hMdi, (earful eyia, and terrible -ma*
{Find. /yi. L 81, yiii. 2t, Oii». 12) ; ha vantoi
Xa aeqnice the lomeign^ of god* and man, bat
w» MbdiKd, after a ftaifai Btrnggle, \tj Zeal, with
a thnndetbolL (He*. Tlx^. 821, dee.) He beget
the windii whence he ii aleo ailed the &thec of
tba Harptei (VaL FLuc It. 428), hat the be-
neficent wind! Notu, Bonu, Argntea, and Ze-
ph jnu, were nol hii wna. ( Hbl Tlmog. SGS, Slc.)
Aeachflne and Pindar describe him u liring in a
aiidia avis. (Find. PyOt. riiL 21 ; oonip. the dif-
fennl ideu in Apoilon. Rhod. JL 1210, Ac, and
Herod. iiL fi.) He i) Further aid to ban at ana
time been eogiged in a itruggle with all the im-
morlali, and to have been killed bj Zeue with a
{luh of lightning ; he ni boried in Tirtanu under
Mount Aetna, the wotkihop of Hephieitiu. (Ov.
Htr. IT. !l, FatL it, 491 j AeKhyl. Pron. 3fil,
die \ IMnd. PgO. i. 2S, &c) The later poeta tn-
qnenllir connect Typhoeni with Egjpt, and the
goda, It ti uid, whan nnable ta hold out igainit
him, fled to EgTpt. where, from fear, the; meta-
morphoied themeelTee into uimali, with the ex-
caption of Zeai and Athena. (Anton. Lib. 28 ;
Hjgin. Poet Aitr. ji. 28 ; Or. Met t. S21, Ik. ;
camp. ApollDd.L6.|3i Or.fVut Ii. 461 ; Hoiat.
Cam. iii. 4. S3.) [L. S.]
TYRA'NNION (T«p«n-(«). 1. A Oraek
gnunmaiian, a natire of Amianj in Pontni, the loa
of Kpiciatidei, or, according to Kme Bcoonnt*, of
Corymbna. He wai a pnpilof HettiaaDi of Arainu,
and wBi originally called TheophiaitD>,bntnceiTad
from hii initmetor the name of Tyiannion on
account of hii domineering behaTJoar to hii fellow
diictplei. He a^rwardi itndied under Dionytioi
the Tbracian at Rhodea. In B.C. 72 he wia taken
captiTe by Lacallii*, who carried him to Roma.
At the reqneit of Murena Tymmioa wai handed
arer to him, upon which he emaoripated hin^ an
act with which Ftntoich (Lmcailiu, 19] Bndi bolt,
' M the emancipalion inralred a RCOgDitioD of hit
baring been a ilaTe, which doea not teem to bare
been the light in which Lncnlloi regarded him.
At Rome Tyrannion occupied himtelf in teaching.
He WBI al» employrd ia arranging the library of
ApeUicon, wbic^ SoUa brought to Rome. (Plut.
Silla, 26.) Cicero employed him in a aimilar
manner, and apeaki in the hif^eat tarmi of the
leamtng and ability which Tynuimon eihibitad in
then Uboon. (Cic ad AIL it. 4, h. 1. 3, a. 3).
Cicero alio anLied himielf of bit terricea in tfae
inatmclion of hit nephew Qainlaa (ad QmrnLFralr.
iL4. §2; camp. 0.1 .4H.iLe. S I, xii. 6. S 1, 2.
§2, 7. §2,«fQ.iitn-.liL4.9 5). Si™bo{xii.
p. AiS) apeaki of biving received instruction from
Tyrannion. The geognpfaical knowledge of Ty-
rale Cicero thought highly of it. (Cicorf JA. ii. 6.)
Tjnnnioa HDwaad contideniUa wealth, and le-
oodlng la Iba aane^ emdnde atatn
(t.B.)collaMedhiDwlFa libKUyof 30.M*v
CitanillndeatoaaDall work t>£ Ua^Ji^
6), bntwedo not lewD tba mahimctidiL
nion died M a Tery adisoeod 4P •<' •
■nd a diadpla of the preecdiii^ His ■
wna DiodeiL He waa taken cBpCin
between Antoniua and Oct^nmaiia^ aj
cbaied by Dymaa, a fiiiiiiliimi of «1bb fl
Soidaa, 11
toUowing are mentioned : — 1. TI*fii rw* 'O^^r
*))iwySfat; 2. nqil Twr ^epvr -nw A^TWK X Qi-
ri)> "P^hMIi (wAirrw^ abowrn^ tkmt ifce Lk.
laognaga it doiTad bom tke Greek. 4. Tti '1-
Tr/Awt 4 "PapalH) Si^XsrrvT. fi. 'On l^
nvffof el rti/Ttfoi thivtaI wp^ '0^:^paiw- Ii. X-
irrV" To£ Tupmrrinrat iitptv/tMii. 7. Adafc-i
'Oi^nimni. 8. 'QpSarpn^ TjraBnieai ia 1 Micl
in the acholia on Uomor (&U. .AAani. ^ /. r
92, 1£5, I69>
S. iittida* mantioDi a third writ^ at tkr i^ 1
of TyranDioD, a Mraannian. who aau^u a wmk c
augury (oSttnawiiwaid) in thiee bnoka, aad ^bi
of Caini Caeear. If th . _ _ ^
Tyiannion meant ii the aeooDd of tlat mamc. W
mutt bare reached a Teij adTBDoed Mw wfcaa it J
ire been yoong what ba
ome. IC F.'M-J
TYRIA'SPES (Tupiimu), a Pmn. wt»i*
c. 827 wa* appoiotad ty Alax^idaT Ika (kvc
the MOnpy of the P
ret Ci^haii. In tba
' him asd PbOip^
(AXW.A
J.xa.) rE.E.]
TYRO {TvpA), adMi^iter of SafavMO mi
Alddica, waa the wife of Cietheaa. and ih* br-
lOTid of the rirs^fod Enipena in Thaaaaly, ia !■■
form of whom Poaaidon appcamd to ber. tat br-
came by ber the &thet of Fdiaa nid Ndaaa. By
Cretheu (he waa the mother of Aeami, rtniiiMl
Amytbaon. (Uoo. Oi. xL 2SS. Ac: AfnOii.
i.B.S8.) [US]
TYRO SASI'yUS. [SABntro.]
TYRRHE'NUS (Ti#«i>&oi T.)wpf«). aM
of the Lydian king A^i and CUIitbn. vd 1
brother of Lydna, la laid to haTc led a rilni^
colony from Lydia into Italy, into tba nnatrjd
the Umbriao^ and to hara giieo to tba catna
hii name, Tyrrfaeniana. ( Hand. ir. 94 ; Dkwn
HaL L 27.) Oifaoa all TjtAanna a aoa of Be-
radeaby Ompbale (Dionya. L 28), ofofT^f^
and Hiera, and a bnxber of Taiwan. (TMa it
Lgo. 1242, 1249.) The name Tanibaa •«« la
be only another form for TyrrhanDa, and Ae tve
■ tepteatnt a Felaigian bso faoadiiw at
p.72,4c.) (L.S.J
the nortb of Italy. (CoopL U
abepbrd sf kia| l^ipa
belonging to Tyrrbma, wberauon tka c
peqil* toak tip wn^ «kU wm the fart cm
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
TTJlTAEOa
bet^raan tlie natina md tlia Traju nttlen.
i- jttm. -riu -fSS, &<^ ix. 28.) [L. &]
iTHTAEUa (Ti.pT.uM, or TV™"'). «« of
ibrotius tha eelcbrKHd poet, who united
\ Mfufninn War, waa
in ordat of tima of the Oiaek elcBiac
H, CaUiniu bemg tha GnL At ttia tima triuD
nam« first sppran in bitluy, ha ii repnanitad,
*rdiiig to Ilia praralant accoimC, aa liTing at
lidnBS in Attkm; bnt the whole tiaditioii, of
ich thia atatanienl ionn a fait, hu tha tune
thical compl«xioa bjr which all tha aMoniita of
' esriy Qreek poata m more or l*u pemded.
attompting to tnce tha tradition to ita HinicOf
' find in Plato tha brief lUtament, that TyRaeni
i» by birth mo Athaniao, bat becuae a dtiiea of
icedaemon (2>a l*gf. L p. 629). Tha oiator
f enrgua tella the itorj more fall]' ; that, when
" at wu with the Meuaniaiu.
d by an orade to lake a leader
Atheniani, and thai to conquar
ind that the leader they n choH
la Tyrtaana. (Lycurg. e. Zeoer.
k Sll, ed. Reiaka.} We lean alio from Strabo
ni>. p. S62) and Athenaeui (xif. p. 630, L) that
Philocbonit and Callifthenei and muy other hi*-
loriana gsTo a aimilar acconnt, and oiada Tyitaeat
BU Athenian ofAphidlwa (ibniair H 'AA|>*r aoi
'K^trmr li^uUaBai), The tradition appean in a
atiU moiB enlarged fiinn in Patuaniai {it. 16. J 3\
Uiodonu (it. 6G>, the SdMia Id PUIo (p. U8,
«L Bekker), Thamittint [it. p. 342, a. 197, 199),
Jiutin (iii. 6), the acholiaat on Horace (Art.
/>o*(. 402), and other wrilen (iBe Clinton, F. H.
' ' G83). Oftheae writera, howoTer, only
JoaUn, the Scbaliatt on Haiaea, and
! na the well-known embelliahment of
the itoiy which lepnaenta Tyttaeaa ta * lama
•choolmailet, of low bmily and reputation, whom
the Athaniana, when appliad to 1^ the I^tcedae-
nunuani in accoidanee with the oracle, pnrpoaely
aent ai the moat inefficient leader they conld aelect,
being nnwilliag to aaaut the I^cedaemoniana in
extending Iheir dominion in tha Pelopanneau, but
little thinking that the poetry of Tyrtaeoa would
aehiera Ihal TJctoty, which hitphyaicaleiinititiiCioti
•eemed U forbid hia aapiring to. Now to accept
the ditula of thii tradition aa hiatorical facta
would bt la reject all the piinciplei of criticiam,
and Id M back on tha literal inuxpretalion af
mythical accnmla ; bat, on the oilier hand, wa in
eqnally fubiddan by aonnd eritidan to reject
allcgetbet ihit elaineul of the tndjliao, which
repttataU Tyrlania aa, in aonie way or other, con-
nccMd vilh <ha Attic town of Aphidnaa. Parik^M
the erplanatun may be found in the campaliwii of
tha n^ition with the hcti, thai Tyrtaau waa an
ahgiac poet, and thai the elegy had ita origin in
lonii, and ila> with another tiaditim, pRaeired
by Sddu (t, c), which made the poet a tulita of
Hiletni ; mm which reaulti the probability that
eilkr Tfrtieai liimBelf, .« hit immediate anceatora,
nigiitail from Ionia M Sparia, either dinctly, or
In way gfAllica, carrying with them a knowledge
^theprindpletof the elegy. Aphidaie, the town
gf Allia 10 wUeh the tiadition atiign* him, wu
CMUiacled wiih IjiconrB, from a Tety early period,
by llu legend! ibont tha Diotcnri i bnt it la hard
la By whtiher thia dnamatanee rendera the atory
TTRTAEU9. 1197
the eonneetion of Aphidnw with lanmia a rraaon
why that town, aboTe all othera in Attica, ahoujd
hare been fixed npon aa the abode of TyrtaeuL
On tha lama aappoaitlon the motiTe for the bbiica-
lion of the tndition ia to be found in the deaiie
which Athenian writera eo often diaplayed, and
which ia the leading idea in the paaaage of Lycnrgui
referred to abore, to claim ftir Athena the greateat
poaaible abare of all tha greattieM and goodneaa
which ilhialratad the Heli^ic laoe : —
" Srmt quibn* nnnm opoa eat, intactaa Palladit
Caimina perpetuo celdnara, el
ITudiqat diieerplam (mnii pneponere oliiam."
On the other band, Strabo (^ c) rejecta the
ttadilion altogether, and make* Tjilaeui a native
of Idcedaemoiif on the anthority of certain paaaagea
in hia poemi. Ha tella aa that Tyrtaeu ataled
that the fiitt conqneit of Heaieoia waa made in
the time of the giand&then of tha man of hia own
)iwnt Tsit rir naripmr wKt4fat\ and
the aceoiid ha blmadf waa leader ^ tha
jand then Stnbo add*, — directly
rail AatHtaiiurlDu, — aal fif tlm
^Hfit itiDir in Tp ww^rti ihtytlif, V t^rtpi-
Klnit yip Eparimr KoX^ivrfifirm w^vif *H^t
Ztl>i 'HfKuAelSau mM titnitt nfAir.
OlffV Ifia wpa\ir6rTti 'EpinAr itnidtrra,
Eiftiaf tUAani f^er i^miiuSa.
From which Stcabo diawa the CDDcluaioD, that
either the elegiea containing theae Ttraea are
apnriont, or elte that the ttatament of Philochorua,
Ac (aa already quoted) mtut be rejected. The
canuneataton, boweTer, are not content with
Stnlm'a own nesatlTe tnferenoa from the veraea
quoted, hot will hare it that he undenlood them
aa declaring that Tyrtaena himaelf <ame from
Erineoa to iinn tha Spaitana in their war againM
the Meiaeniana ; and. Is gira a cobur ta thia inter'
prelation, Canubon aaaomei aa aelf-aTident that
aflar toii Aaii<lkuuar(sii aome auch wotdi aa JaMc
/f "EpiWw haTB been teat. But, if the pauage
lay* that Tyrtaena came from Erineoa at all, it
aaya aa plainly that he came thence to Peloponneaua
lagrtAtT wWi tit UtraeUdat ; and it ia therefora
dear that the Tenia refer, not to any remoial of
Tyrtaeoa himaaU; bnt to th« great mi^tian of the
Dorian anceatora of Ihoaa I^cedaemonian* for whom
he apoke. and among whom he, in aome iraae, in-
clndtd himaelf ; and the argument of Stiaho. aa the
paaaage alanda, ia that Tyrtwu* w
momaB (hiiStr referring, of coune,
rioa), becanae of the intiniue way ia which he
aaaociatea hima^ with the deacendania of the
Doriana who migrated from Erineoa (one of the
four Dorian ilatei of Theeaaly) to the Pelopon-
neana. The true qneation that lemaina ia (hia,
whether hia manner of identifying himaelf with
tha LAcadaemoniana in thia paaaage, and in the
Shraae about their Gidiere' lalheti, implie* that be
imaelf waa reaily a deacendant of Ihoie Dorian*
who iuTaded tha Peloponneana, aad of thaaa Lace-
daemoniani who Ibnght in the firat Meaaenian
denlly explained by the doie a
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
IISB TYRTAEUS.
nnl; rtatod hj Plate {L e.). tai iU pntntnlilr
HoanHimad bf tba (Utemanl of AriiUtle (I'oL il
<. I 13) Aat, ID the IUdm of the farij kingi, tb*
SpnUn* nmeliiiN* confaned tba ciliicmhip npon
bnagnM*. Plamch ueiibM a, Mjisg to Paiuk-
dIm, tba tm of Cleombretui, that, when a*k«d
wb; tbsy bad made TfTtaoiH ■ dtiieii, ha replied,
"tint a fon^nat niigbt Mnr appcv ta ba onr
leader" (JpopbL Zoom. p. 280, d.). Of orane,
a mare floating ^ophlbegsi like tblt can hSTi
litUa wBiabt ; it nuy ba a geauina tiaditiim, or it
may ba uc inTantiiH) of Mmc wiitw arho wiihrd
to ncondla the commoD atorj abont Tjitaeiia with
the mU-knovii lepognanca of the I^ccdaeiiuniiBiu
ts ciolar their EnDchiie upon foiHgnen. The
atilemento[8mdai,that Tynaau •- -•--
endenca, bat nraat be inlopiMed aecoidiiig to ths
omelnrim which amy ba anind at mpeeliiig tb*
what* qnastiMi. It aliDnld not b* fingntlea, in
ntinuitiDg tb* ««lae of 8tiabo> ofhiia, that be
■laj ha<r* fesnd other paiiagea in the wiitinga of
l^r^tKU, which asenwd to impir that he waa a
ucedaamonian, taaid** thao* whidi ba qoat**;
but ot coDtw tbia poiwhilitr amot be addueed a*
a poutire ugBment, nnleai it ware conHnaed bj
the aotul occoneiKO of audi paaaigca in tba mc-
t*Bt fraiuent* of TfTtaaoi.
In the opiinoa of ^oaeiiiodfltncriciu,wba reject
tba aoRnnt of the Attic origin of TjTtaeiu, tbe
•itant fragiQcnta do acluallj fumiili BTidence of
hii being a Lacedaetnoman. The ipirit ditplayed
In them it Hid to be thoroughly Dorian ; and the
•nnMirdinaiT Ibr a iofBlfner, eiperially whi
mnemberad that T)-rtaaiu i> not onlj nid to naie
ahown hj> inflnence aver the Spaitani bj leading
tbem in war, but alio by appeanng tbeir eivil die-
coidi at hanw ; and all Ihi* becoaie* tb* nore ei-
(nordinaiy, !f we rtflact that thi* patriotic aidoir
wa» eidted, and thi* infloenc* wh *»art«d, bj an
Ionian oT*r and on briwlf of Dorian*, Naiiber
doe* it ■eein pnbaUe that, whaterer aid the I«ee-
daemoniaH might be willing to accept fmn ■
fiiceignet, they wonld mtnut to bim the ocnunand
of their amiei.
On the other hand, it ia urged by Hnller with
•mn* toioe, that ** It Tyrtara* came from Attica,
It i* ea*y to nndentand how tbe elegiac metre,
which had ite origin in Ionia, ihoald hare been
nied by hhn, and that in the veij itjle of Cal-
linn*. Atben* wa* m) elMely connected with ber
Ionic coloniei, that thi* new kind of poetiy
Thu
•llbongb Sparta wa* not at thia period a itfanger
to the elbcta of the other Oreaki in poetry ani
muio, yet tb* Spartan*, with tbeir peentin nodea
of thmlring, would not hire been Taiy ready to
■pprepriata tbe new InTention of the Iaaiani.''-t-
(/fut «^CA QTOFMca, nL i. p. 11 1.)
t How waa It, than (one n>y aik], that the;
were as " Tcry ready to appopriata " Tjntaena '
and lb* iUTeBlirai togetiMiP
TYKTAEUS.
yeet of th« latwhlii
ooDehuion* ; bat fiw «liat *^r7 (*■
are eitrtnly inportoBt, in acdcr tn a
limita sf oat knowledgs of tlte tmxij h
Qnek lyric poetry, and ta ■him ab» dim
aeptin| tbe po*iti*e italeaauta vf ■ ■ iaa i, i
long wet the period witk isluuaiOB *■ wl
(Tidence i> bmngbt fsrwwrd, as if Amt I
. Intbein
of the coontry ot Tyrlatoa
decided, and likely to «*ai
Tba other point* of tb*
ttotTTrtaeu
by all modem wniBK ii w
diecn*i their pcobable trifia
that die mu -' '-'-
■M^iinplyn
by the iolwr wrilen to diiMiilin
The** iogga«tion», howwnr, an by b» ■
forward ■■ ohogalbK wtirfactogj t
the tradition.
dnt dinvda, it not only n _
^ont die eariy hiateajr at fimai . fra .'
^' '-- Orpben dMrnwoirib *• i
Order" (BtraiiiM), which SoidM (all* the IM-
reto. (Aat>Bt.PQa.t.7.i\;Pmm.n.lt.f
2.) Ot tbi* woA UUl* p>ea tb* Mlem
axaeDent deaeription:— "It 1* not ilMidl ■
oonaidering allaatiTely tb* rhirailai *f ihe wir
Onak e^iy, to Ibiv an idaa af tb* ■mn '-
whkb TyrtMU iNbably haadM dn* idgHt »
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
Imgan irith nmukiiig tie uurcbtnl
- - - -' " - --d bye-
LnS the couoem with wbieh he nnwed
geneisl tli« titgf Meka lo jam ban an udled
of tha mind Ibnmgh waliiiwiiti and ii
tniscsUaiieoo* dMaiption to ■ MM* of
Bud tiBikquiUitj, it 111*7 ^ eonjootimd tbU
(K>et in tha EnDomia mida thk n
rins B i^ctimof tbavdl-neBbtcdi
•parim, and the ImI esatatca aT
ch, fannded with the divine aiuiti
to ba demtrojed b; the th
th&t B\ tha nine lime b* mriDded the Siar-
E, who had beao depriwd al thaii landa by the
■anninn ^rar^ that on their codnge winld de-
k& tha Tecawery ol thur pnaamtigni, and
lomtioD of tba foimer pronerity of the at
ia Tiew ia eutiiely canGimed by the bigini
TyiVaiBiia, acHiw tj' which aie diatinetly atated to
' " Id the* '
i«« of tha gvda i Zen* himadf having giTea the
untry to the Hanaleida, and the potnr itna^
!en diatarihvtad in tba juiteat neiiDer, aoeecdint
> t\ie oraelaa of tba Pythian ApcJIo, among tbi
ings, tile gmoDi in the council, and the man gl
le canunoiialty in the popnlar aaaembly." {Hitt.
flULiLafAm.Onea,nLLp. 111.)
But Tyrtuna it atill more eeiebratad An tht
«nipo*itiona by which he animated the courage of
Jhe Sportana in their eanfliet with the MinMiiiiini,
' Tyrtaeiuqiie mann animoi in Uartia bella
Veiaiboa eiacnit" (Horat..^nPott *02.)
The poama were of two kinda ; namely, elagiei,
containing exhortalioni to eoutani^ and couage,
and deacriptiona of tlie gloiy of fighting braniy
for one'* natiie hmd ; and more •piiilad eompo-
Htimt, in tba anapaettie nwanire. which war*
intended M marching iODg>> to be performed with
the mnnc of the flnla. The former are called
twtUiiua, or hw^iiiRu Ii' J^rytloj, ot JAaytia
aimpljr ; iha Uttai (n) inlnirrrii, ^Ai| mAifuff.
Tijfiia, iiitariipia, Iii6*\ia, or Tfunprwruti. Both
cUhu of compmitioD*, we are told, ha need to
rnite or ling to tba ruler* of tba •nia in piirate,
and M bodH of the dtiuni, jiut a* ha might
happen to coDecl thnn around him, in order lo
•titDolale them lo the pteaecalion of the war
(PtDi. IT. 1£) ; and with the laine lODgi ha ani-
ualed thnr ipiriti on the march and on the battle
Geld. He liied Is eee the raccen of hi* aSbrta in
the entile conqneat of tht Meawniant, and tlwir
reduction to the condition of Ueloti. (Pan*, if.
It thni qipenra that tha period whan Tyitaani
Sooriihsd wai pnciaely coincident with the lime
of the lecond Meiaenian War ; for the hiatory of
*luc1i, indeed, bia poeou ^ipear to haia bfcn the
enl^ tnutwenby aothoiity that the andenU poa-
HiMd, ilihoagb it ia very doubtful bow Eu tht
later niiera on th« niqect, auch aa Mynn and
Hhianu,>dbefed to tha infMmUien they obtained
framthatioiiica. (See Orate, HitL o/(Awa,PL iL
c-T,niLiLpp,aM, ML) The lima of the war.
laaniBa (it. IS. i l)waaB.c 685
. Clinton and Mr. Oiole agne in
t^ o^nim that thia data ia too high. (Clinton,
F.8.i.a.i9S ■,OtoU,Lt. p. SBB). Soidaa place*
TnttCB at the Sfilh Olempiad, and alH> indicata*
al 6a» kj vying thai he waa centempomy with
>LiL]n,al
Eg lo Pane
TZETZBS. 1199
the ao-calM Serm Wiaa lltn, and ite oMir. At
*U erenli^ he lived daring tha period of that great
dcTfllojanent of muic and poetry, which took place
at Sparta dnring the aerentb eeolory, B. c, although
we imre no dittinet account of hia relation to the
other mnaician* and pott* whoaaeffbrtasontribated
to thai derdgfnent. The ahaanc* of any atataoeiit
of a comeelion batwvoi him and Terpandar ar
Thabtaa i* eaaily exalained bj the fact that iia
waa not, propetlj apeakiv, a lyric poet. Beaidea
hi* an^aeatK war-aoagi, hia compoaitioDa, ao far aa
wt are informed, weia all elegiac, and hi* muaio
waa that of the Bute. Ha ia aipnealy called by
Snidat ^Aeyaioveili Hal o^itTi^
Tha eatimatini in which Tyitaeua waa held at
Bparta, aa long aa the alata preeerred ber i»-
dependanca, waa of the bigheat order. Evan in
hia own tima, hi* poama were naad in tha hutnw
lion of the young, aa we kam (ran the orator
.X who goaa on to any that the I^-
■canmt of llie
1 their evolnliaiia by pc
Eaan* (tA Tvpraimi roi^^iora ixtfunifiav^ia/'
tffivSlwr ulrtiinr .rouArrai), and that they
had the cnatom in their eanipa, that, when tiuj
bad aupped and aung the pacazk, they lang, each in
hia turn, the poema of Tyrtaen*. PoUni (It. 107)
aaeribea to Tyrtaeai tba eatabliibment of the triple
chonuaa, of boya, men, and old man. The inflv
ence of hia poetry on tbe minda of the Spartan
yonth ia alao indicated by the laying aictibed to
Leonidaa, who, being adied what aort of a poet
TyrtaaDa apuaicd to Udi, replied, " A geod one to
tickle the nund* of the jroung." (Pint daoai, 2.)
Thaai' — ^ ' — - -
lattaPocnoiQraKBnat, and Betgk'a/'oatoa^rrui
Oram The beet aepaiate editioDt m* Ihoee of
Kloti, Bremae, 1764, gro., reprinted, with a Oa>-
man trmaUtion Irf Wbih, Alianb. 17S7, 8to. ; of
Fianke, in hia edition of Callinna, 1B16, Btd.; of
Slock, with a Oeruian tranaUtion and biatoiiatl
" " 1818, ero. i of Didol, with
'reuT
the poet*i life, and a modern Greek v
Qonaiaa, Paria, 1S26, 8t». j and of N. Bach, with
of the elegiac poeta, CdlinM and
Abu*, Lip« 1831. There are nnmeteoa bana-
laliona of the bigmaBti into tbe Ewi^ean lan-
goagea, a liat of which, and of the otka editiona,
will be band In Hoffinann^ Luaem BUiogmplii-
am Sa^pUrmm Oratenm. (Flhtk. BiiL Ome.
" pp.17, fell; HBDer, /JBtnt, t '
HuL tflA ofQrtm,vA.\. np. :
Bode ; Btmhaidy. emerfriw d: I
ToL ii. pp. 941— S47 i CJmton, Am<L /MI. I. a. 68S ;
Orota. AMnjF i/Oiaaoa, &&«.<«.) [P. S.]
TZETZES. I. JoiNRBR (hadfvqf Tf^rfift),
Graek grammarian of (Wtantino^a. Tbe pe-
riod whan he flonriibed may be gathered from hia
awn Btatement, that be wrote one hundred yeara
after HichaalPHliaa(CU:ii. 71S), and from the
^- ...-. ._ .^.._. , .,. .. ^jui,g^ to
&Kt that he i
1200 TZFTZESL
Iieng AngmU, tha vifg oF Hannd ComiMnn, who
died 1.II. 115S. Tha btbar of Joaim« TkUm
mi Hichwl Tietiet. Hi* motliet'a uma wu
EudMia ICkiL t. 611). He «m himtclf nuned
mfl«r bii pnMnul gnodhtlwr, a luUiTa of Bjan-
tinniY B man of some innltb, vho, though not a
IflBTDcd man, ahowed graat mpect for ubolan
(16. 615). Hii mateinal gtsndmothw wu of a
Baaqae or Iberian Hunil]'. The eaiiicr part of hii
life he ipent with hia brathet Imuc at homa, wbin
thqr nceind Tvioiia wboleaonM pieetpU from their
fiUher, niging tham to prafet laaniing to richea,
power, ai pvcsdeDct. (^hlf.iii. 167, iT.566,&c.)
Al tha age of fifteen be wa* placed under tha in-
BtractiDn of tutor*, who not onlf arried him
through the oinal nniliiie of atndf, but taught bim
Hebrew and Syrioc (camp. CUL n. SBS). Hi*
writiDjf) bcv eTident tiaoea of the extent of hi*
(cquiiement* in litentnre, leianoa, and philoaophj,
and not leaa of the mudinata *e]f-conceil with
which the; had filled him. He boaat* tS haying
the be*t memorf of an; tiring man. (CiiL i. 275,
M6.) He Hy\n hinuelf a aeeoad Cato or P*Ia-
iiitde*(iii. 160) i and ny* that ha know* whole
book* off b; heart (i. 6S1, comp. ri. 407, 175,
nil. IBS, ii. 752, z. 310, 361, zii. 13, 118, nol
lira bAa tripa iHxm ra ^lorMwiv, tl b-k
#T^iit i/Ba/itu hiytir nifxlffllK). Another nib-
3ecl on which ho glorifia* himielf i* the r^idity
with whicb he coold write, comparing it to the
Hieed of lightning (lii. 119, riii. 269, 526, aol
rit, rb iihn^f T^i Tf/rfbu ir«»o(<u). He talk*
of Tfirfiiidif Ifititai, at model* of iDTe*tigati«i,
in atrxtf h iX^u im xiicH inrrpix't (lii. 75,
126). It i* not much to be wondaicd at that
otfaen bad not (O exalted an opinion nf him a* he
bad of hinuelf (liL 97). Tbe neglect ofbi* fellow
countrymen even excite* In him the fiooz that Con-
atantinople would be gJTen up to (he barbaiiani,
and become itielf barbarou* (xiu 993, Ac). He
complaint with tuttetneu thai the prince* and great
men of hi* age did not appreciate hia merit*, bnl
left blm to get a liTelibood b; tianacribing and
•elUng hia writing*, of which thtf neTertheIe*i
expected copie* to be eent them grati* (t. 941,
comp. ii. 369). He ipeak* of Irene Augu*la a*
the only peraon of high (tation from whom he had
receired any thing (iL 48), and even in Ihii in-
*tance ha complain* that the lum* promi*ed bim
fiir hi* Homenc Allegotie* were kept back bjr
tboie who ahonld ha<e paid him (ii. 282, ftc).
Further biographical pattieulan ha*e not come
A large part of the loluminou* writing* of
Ttetiea ia *tlD extant. The following baie been
pubUafaed. 1. lAiowL Thi* coniiit* properly of
Ihne poama, collected in one under the title* Ti
wpi 'Oniifm, t4 'Ofi^paii, ical tA fttV 'O/t^por.
The Gnt contain* the whole Itiac (yclna, fcmn the
birth of Pari* to the tenth year of the riege, when
Ibe Iliad begin*. The tecond conaiit* of an alnidg-
ment of the Iliad. The third, like the work of
Quintn* Smyrcaeu*, it devoted to tha occurranoi*
which took place between the death of Hector and
the return of the Qteeka The whple amount* to
16T6 linn, and i* written in betameter metre. Il
i* a Tory dull compoution, all the merit* that are
10 be found in which *honld be aicribed to the
earlier pwt* from whom Tietie* denied hi* mate-
rial*. Our knowledge of thii compoiiticai i* of
c(im[Ntativel; recent date. A fngmanl of ooe hnn-
dnd and ror^-ragbt linea, bvB Ac AMn?'
wu pnbliahed by F. Honl, imder Ae gcW .'.
ftiTBua Potiae Oratri agmrn ■oi*w yMi'i".-
fragment of twenty line* Graoi Ar P*k~T' i
wa* publiibed by Dodwell in hia Bttmitf - '
nftrihu Gntat M Bomama ^icAa. p. 1* .
1770 0. B. nm Scbinch psbUahed &<M ■ =
script fbrmeriy at Aogabsr^, xiov at .Mv: ~
whole of ibe Antebonieriea, with tb* cnp '
about one hnndred and Mvaotj' li—i. a pii*-
tbe Homarica, and the fiagiueua af tke ?•
merica which had been [wblialinl by !*■' .
The miaring poitioii of the . *
with the whole of tbe Poet]
a mannacripC *t Vienia by T. CL Trcfas. '
teax a copr of it to F. Jacdfa^ A. eopy ef ■ ^
*cript of the Homarits wa* obtained 6sai £iC^
and. a complete edition at the thm pam
paUiehed by J*coh* in 1 793i, wriih a taaatrc.
1I iiilitiiin iailiBl 1 J !■!■■■* IT
(Berlin, 1816). 3. Another mmi.e w^
Tceixe* i* that known by tbe aaiae •( Ai
(anti*ting in it* preacot fbna of 12,661 liwft '
name CMndt* wa* giren ib it by tbe Ers '
Nic Qerbelio*, who dirided
line*, the la*t being ii
called it ^CAoi larapijc^ and dirided il
wiima, a* be lamed them ; tbe fait af v
eontain* one hundred and fae^-one la
end* at CUL i>. L 166. "
epiitle to one Jeannea L
contenta of the fint t*
panied with moral obaemtioaa. Tlie m--'
winii extend* from OaL ir. L 781 to Oi. •. !.'.
contain* four hundred and ninety-aix atanri '•-
can*i*t* of rix hundred and aixty cba|i*eT* «rr^
aion*, *epanited into thr«c muaea. It> «^
matter i* of the mut miice11ane«a> kisd. ha le-
bract* chiefly mythological and htOaiieal ^9
tiiaa, arranged under aepoiate titles, aid rA^
any further connection. The fbUowit^ b* a St
of them, a* they occur: Croetoa, Uid**. flirv
Codrua, Alcmaeon, the Mina of Bonaa, &ip4iii«i
Nardiaaiu, Nireua, Hyacinthua, Orpbeoa, Aapikir.
the Sirana, Uarayai, Terpandcr. Anna, tW foi:'*
lamb of Atieni, tbe bull nf Hinii^ tbe i^ '
Cepbalu*, Megaele*, Cimni. AritupBun. iv
rictorie* of Sinumide*, Stemchonu, TyR*eBt. Iln-
nibal, Bocephaln*, the doth** of the Sifaariia .t^
liathenea, Xerxe*, Qeepatra. the Phaiv at Mr-
andria, Tnyann* and hit bridge orei Ac IteaH;
Archimedea, Heicole*, Ac
It ia an uneritical gn*ipinE boiA, wiittB a W
Oieek in that abomiiuible nMe-beSiere of* wK-.
c*lled polilicai mrte [iiiuii,ttiiiirat nlxti, Qd. a.
283), of which the foUowing ii a laaiplt : —
olVof IA idrrvf (bipifvf irwr woadt *Ba fkCttf
in trrttBttn t« jnl ffTj>4dTei eZkaa htijtm Arpw.
oMi -yif lurmariFTtfvr rau T^l^ai Mt lUir
A><pi »rirpif r* n) TW nw 4Jf.i« J. AfL
(OiLni)
It i* foUowed by an appendix, in iaadiii*, aid aw
[Ho*e epittlat. It contain*, howenr, a gttai M
of curieu* and Taluable iniennatioa, Aoaft, ■
Heyne ha* ihown, the bulk of il wu Otmri '^
Tietae* at aecond band. Fabridia {B»L &•--
XL p. 243, Jic) ha* a litt of dioie m >r.vi
qnole^ ■— ■"— -~i in thia wodt. IhaaAtiv
ona, of -wliich thii wu
- appendicea or Kholia Ic
prova epiAtl^ ve jct unpubliihed. Tfas fint
on of tfaU work wu pnbUhed bj Geibeliat in
^. The beat edilion ii that of Kieul' '"
6), thou(;h much Hill nquina com
ilemetitntion (we SUure, U^r dm
s Oar AtiOtigriKien, 1828, ud in Ihe KriL
■tioth. 1827, 3. p. 241. &ci comp. DUbaer,
ra^if. Attn. IT. 1). Sonie iniigniiicuit Kh<
\\\v Chiliadn b; TuUei ue publ»hed in C
t'a Antcdata. Omm. (iii. 3aD, Ac). 3. An
ibjc poem on the odocatian of children ii prinled
ths edition! of the Cbilisdea. 4. A lenet of
trthics) and epic naintirei, in 777 politiol line*,
tilled AtcryoiAa, wu diuorered b; ImmaniKl Bek-
T, and publiihed in the AUaadltaigm dtrFrtm-
idken ^l€adetiui, IS40. £. A raniRed tnuiie
tpi tii-rpatu, and uiotber mpl Bta^ofSi -roitrrw
:;miner, Anml. Onm. if. 302, &e. -, Wekksr,
ibry,. Afu ir. 393, Ac ; Mcineke, Omu. Cr. ii.
. 1245—1254. *. p. 3). 6. An equally irarthleM
Dem or collection of renei, irapl Tliriaputmr
.i-tfMar tCmner, Aiucd. Para. i. £9—162). 7.
Same versified Kbalia on Uermognnea (Cnmer,
^havJ. i9jva.iT. p. 1— 143). S. Line* »pl ^)ui-
T»y aMinrordaTKi' (Bekker, Aiaed. toI. iii. p.
10R8— 1090). 9. An iihvci' on the Iliad of
Homer ; pnbliihod bj O. Heraunn, together with
1.ti« KDTk of Draco of Stiatonicea. on melrei (Leip-
I (Leyden, 1603}.
Of the unpnbUihed work> of Josonei Tietiei,
the mort conudenbis it: 1. The Homeric AUe-
goriei (^J9<mi toC 'Ofiipev ilAirjopTiiriffa, ot
HtTitftHKTii "Od^;™), conuiling of »me 6000 po-
litical lineL ThIisi mention* Ihii woik in Ihe
Chiliadal (r. 7, 776, ii. 283, &c). Buidn Ihii
there are, 2. Scholia on the Halientica of Oppian.
3. E,rpimtio Itagnga^ teu LiAri de V. FdciAw Por-
J^hyrii^ in politioil Tenea. 4. An epitome of the
rhetoric of Hermogenei, in political Tene& A. Ait-
li-ima m*M (camp. O^ li. 361). 6. A col-
lection of 107 lelteti (Ke abore). 7. A treatiH on
the Canon of Ptolemj. 8. Vuinu •bon piecM,
episnnu, jK. For an actoimt of the mannacripta
in which IbeK are fonnd the reader ia referred to
Fahnnoa, BM. Gr. toL li. p. 215, Ac, comp. i.
403, &c Ti. 352. (SchHII, aaMeUt der aritcL
/.illeralur, toL iii. p^ SJ, &c ; Bemhardf, Onm-
liriu dm- CiwiOcVa Littmlur, toL iL p. 1070.)
2. IsiAc (laaiKitt T{iT(t,i), brother of the
iii.f[, i.
1 the
aalhor nf the commenlary on the I
..tL,-
TTiirki, that Joaimei Tzetiea claimed il ai hi> pro-
duticn laS. ii. hiiL 29S ; comp. Schol. ad Lf
ropir. 83). The aami chim ii made in a letter of
Jnannet Tntiei lo the Prntonatariu* Baailint
AchhdeEiio, printed in Fabridui, toL. iiL p. 753,
>nil in KIbter'i Suidaa, t. v. Avicii^vwr. In (M.
TiiL hiR. 304, Joanna laTa thai aome other gtam-
"Anin alUmpied lo Ht np a claim to be the author
"' ■'" ■ ' I was ipeedilj delected.
Thtlui tdilor. J. C. Miil
luu Tuua tint pnbliahed a c
publiihed an ealarged and impi
OlHilihtSnda '- -•
onLj.
qnentlj
n ofiL
VACCA. )»]
nhiA contain apparentir the older edition of Iiaac,
other* the impniTed edition of Joanne*, the ad-
dition! eihitnling not only the learning, but the
aiTogant aelf-complacency of Joannea. The latter
moreoTor doea tell na that hi* brother Iiaac wrals
a commenlary on Lycophron <SchoL ad Hmod.
Hroleg. (al iw '>^ M iXtK^p^ iniwinrat aIbv
Aiiii<%wi'oi i£ir)^ti ; comp. CM. Tiii. JB6). The
commeDtary ia printed in aereral of the edilioni of
Lycophron, aa in that printed at BaMiI, I£46 ; in
tboeeof Cantor {Baael, 1£66], StephaaDa(1601),
Potter (Onn. 1697). Owen (Oion. 1702), Se-
baatiani (Rome, 1603). The beat edition of the
commentaij, without the text of Lycophron, ia
that by HiiUel(Uipiig, 1611). [C.P.M.]
VABALATHU9. Vopiic>>a,inbwlileof An-
relian (e. 36), aaKrta that Zenobia aMnmtd ihe
purple aa regent for her aon Baliatmt (a1. leg.
Babaiatui), and not in the name of Herennianu!
and Timolaui, which ii the ilalament of Tiehcllin*
Pollio (Trig. 7>rrua. xxil.). It ia celtain that
we find no trace of either Herennianu! or Timolaui
on medala, while a few are extant, both Oredc
and Roman, which exhibit iifp» C- VAnALATHUB
jLVa. or A-rT.OTABAAAA»OC,CEB. with the
effigf and title* of Aureliao on the rerene. But
•ei^al of theie bear word* or charactera, in addi.
tion to thow given abore, which hare proTed a
aonrce of much embairaument, Thua, on one wo
find vaBALATHUB. VCRIUDA., ahhreTiationa to
which no aichaeologiat hai been able to lupply a
•atiafiutorj uUrfretation ; on olhen,
ATr.CPniACOTABAAAAeOC.AeHNOT. or,
A.CPlAC.OTABAAAAeOCAeHNT. or,
ATT.K. OTABAAA AeOC . A8H NO, CEB,
in which ASHNOnr, Slc^ ia luppoied to itand for
'Affi)»&ipai; vIoT, while Sroiat oi Sriai may be a
lort of piaenoniea. Finally, there ii a tan coin
diaplaying on the obrerie two laurelled hfsda, one
of a bearded mm, Ihe other of a nnooth- faced hoy,
with the Irjend ATPHAIANOCAeHNOAOPOC.
It would be tediou and unproSlable to euumento
the Tarioui theoriet propoaed to tolve the problem*
luggeited by theae piece* The only coucluiion we
can lafely form ii, thai Awat, V<AiiaUm$, and
AdkKidonu were princa of Palmyra, connected
with Odenatbna and Zenobia, but in what relation
they atood to then) and to each Dtber, bai never
been detormined. [W. R.]
VACCA, FLAMI'NIUS, a Roman •cnlplor,
of whom all that ii known i* contained in the
following inKfipiion : u. a, u. rLAumio viccab
' NUNQUAK siBT SATiarBCTT, (Hontfaucon,
Diar. luU. p. lOS ; Wetcker, lOtim. JIfn 1848,
' i.p.3B3.) . [P.aj
1303 VALENS.
VACCUS, M, VITRU'VIUS, B eiliicD of
on thi^ pBkliac. The codidI L. PluDtiiu Vamo
viu Knl lo qnell the revolt, which he <fie<tcd
wilhnul diflicolty. On the rapture of Privemnm,
fitcatedU
which it
after aJIcd the Fatei Praia. QAr. viii. 19, 20 ;
CiF. pra Dom. 38.)
VACU'NA. > Skbine dirinitr idenlical with
Victorin. She had >n ancient nnctuarj' near
Horace'a lilla at Tibur, and another at Rome.
The Romani however derired the name fnim Va-
miii, and uld that the nu a divinity to whom
the countTy people offered iacritieeB when the ta-
bonn of the field were over, thai ii, when the;
were at IciHin, tacm. (SchoL ad Iforal. Epiil.
i. 10. 49 ; Ov. Faa ri. 307 ; Plin. H. N. iii. 17.)
Fmm the ScholiaM on Honue, we alw learn that
wme identified her with Diana, Cere», Venua, or
Minerva. [L.S.]
VALA, NUMO-NIUS. 1. C. Numoniub
Vali, known onl; from coins, from which it ap-
pears itiai he had obtained renown by (tanning a
ro/o, w
mily. The
■truck bj one of hii deicendaiiti
of the exploit. The one annexed hai on the ob-
Tcrie ihe head of Numoniui, wiih c. nvmonivb
ViAL*, and on the revene a man itorming the
Tallum of a camp, which ii defended by twoolhera,
wilh Vaala. Vaala ii an ancient form of Tab,
}n>I aa on the coini of Sulla we find Fnlit inilead
of FtHt. (Eckhel, vol t. p. 263.)
3. XuMONtl'S Vala, to whom Han« addrene*
one of hia EfHiliei (i. 15 ),appun to have had eiEatei
in the neit{hbaurhaod of Vdia and Salemum. lines
fht poel make* imgniriei of Vala about the climate
of thou placei, aa he intended to pau the winter
in one of then. Aa thii poem waa probably
written about a. c. 22, the friend of Horace wai
moit likely Ihe bthei of No. 3. if not the aame
3. NuhoniusVala, legate of QuintilituVanu
in A. D. 9, left the inbniry when they were at-
tacked by the enemy in the &tal battle of that
year, and fled with the cacaliy to the Rhine, but
waa overtaken in hii flight and alain. (Veil PaL
iL 119,)
VALENS, one of the thirty t3rrantt entmntated
by Tre1>elliiu Pollio [aee Auhioll'sJ, wa* nomi-
nated proconaul of Achaia bj Oallienna in come-
qnence of hia hifh chancier aa a aoldier, and a
ataleaman. The uiurper Macrianua f Hacruhi'S]
VALENS.
fearing him aa a tinl, and t— *■— g Ua a« a —
foe. deipalched an i niiaiaij [Piso^ N«. 331. • .
him 10 death. Valena, npoo ncctrrBg virSifn*-
Ihla deaign, conc«iTed that h« mi^bt ln-ai arni ^
threatened danger by a ' '** '
cordingly he waa fuvci
toon afier murdered by hia a
Poll. Tng. Tyram^ iTiii.) JW. L
VALENS, the maternal grwidBBdie •■ a~ ■■
the preceding, rebelled in TUjria during tbr :^;
of Oallienna, and periifaed mtUx hsTin^ hdil in
for a few daji. He atao, aa well aa hia orpiifi.
preaaed into the lilt of the thiit? ty-ramta In Til
(Tnbell. Poll. 7>^. 7>in>w.. zix.) [W. S.
VALENS, emponr of the Eaat a. d. Set—.'
the brother of Vtlentinian [VAi.BNTTicLA.vr! ,
waa bom about A. D. 328. The nuae af Li t.<
waa Albia Dominica, by whom he had a as c
two daughtera. Under Jtilian he waa one of ;
DomeiticL He waa made empelw of the Fan ■•
hii brother on the 23th of March a. d. Stt. i '
told in the anide VALMfiTini^sva.
Valeni had in hia aervice the Prefect ^Lxa
and the general* Lupicinoa, Victor, and AncWs
By a CDnalilDtion of the 16th of Deoember <t lj
year, he forbade the pmetice of Kini^ pnaena l
thoae who carried to the pntvincca important am
anch aa the acoeiaion of an emperoc or lui aai^
tion of the connlahip : fae allowed the canvs i
inch newt la receive the pnarnta which penmi >
proper^ or condition might cbooae to gin, boi u
made their appearance in Tbiace in thia icv. k:
they were ir^nced to retire, probably by son.
Valena left Conatantinople in Ihe ajaing of a. t
365, for Aata Uinor, and be iraa at Caeajv a
Capnadocia in Ihe month of Jtilj, when ibf mc
earthquake happened, which ahook aU the cmsj*
rotmd the Meditemneao. The renJt of Prtopa
for a time rendered the tbmne of Valena atrtcr.
Procopiua aiaumed Ihe imperial title at Caaaa-
tinople, on Ihe SSth of September, A.D.KXai
Valena received the intelligraoe aa be waa ifiM "
leave Caetarca. [PnocopiusJ. After thr dean
of Procopiua, a. n. 366, Valena treated the pansB
of the rebel with great cieraenc; ansdiot "
Then
he poniahed many
■ome pertona being pununea ja a
and df^gree of their (articipation
peiaooa. Ute £k1 4
iacertain; the ram
: walla of Chalcedon for the afaare which R M
.en in the inaurTection, bat at the prayer *J tk
iple of Nicaea. Nicomedia, and CooataQtnipfii^
■atialteil hit •openlition by pulling don (^
amall portion of the walla and rebnilduig II fV
bably about thli time he did ConitanliBiple ib
tervice of improving the anj^ly of walo- by batlcaf
The year A. n. 367 it memorable in iIk nW:
of Valeni for an eilraordiuaij evat, the diaiw-
'ioD of the tuei by one fourui, a uiiaauit ■bet
arely happena in the hiatory of a aatiai, iW
general rule being pngreaaive taxation till pca^
an pay no more. The diminnticci an tie ia
expected at a war with the Ootha ra iamivil
Theie barbaiiani had fix aome tioM hag a it
noftbem frontier, and occaaionally pliipi lit
Roman land). Three thouiaud Oothi, wix W
been lent b; Atfaaaaric to aid Pmn^B. nn
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
VALBNS.
pclled to nmnder after the dcalh of tha Mbel,
were diatributed in the Mwm ■loni tha
lubc and kept imdcr nureilluice. Th« uothic
H, Hmaeniic, deiuadfd tliao OoUia lock, but
ens refused them, and molTed so war, u )
. nothing elu to do.
ncfora undertcking tha wu, for vhich ha lamc
nt prepaxstioD, Valent ruceiTed the rite of ba]
■1 from Budaiui, tha chief of the Ariwu wi
« tlien aeated in the chair of CmalBnimopI
Lua, says Tillemaiit, " he begaa hy bd ut whic
ulvtid him in ■ thonnnd miihap*, and finallj
i?c'ipi\Al«d hit hodf and liia uul to death.*' The
ipcror posted bii troope on the Danabe, and fijcfd
9 camp at Mamanopoiia, the capita] of Lover
LiwBi&. He wai ablj auiited bj Auionioi,
OB made PnefecRu Pcaelotio in place of Sailu*-
us, who ivai rclicTed of hii office on aeceutit of
ta age. Voleiu crnued the Danube, and finding
a reeiatance, lavacad the connlry of the encm ~
10 waa again at Maieianopolii in Januaiy a-
■<aK, where he appean to bara paHcd tha wiali
^n incunion of (he lumriaiu, vho extended the
avnt^ca to Cilieia and Panipbylia, and cot to pieo
AuwHiiuB, the Vicariiu of Aaia, and hii Cmops, maj
f>erha|ie he referred to thi< year.
The military OTenti of the ;ear a. D. 36S in
animportant. Valeni wat unable to croai t
Danube, and he pased the winter again at Mi
ciitnopolia. On the lOlh of October, (he cil;
Nicaea ma dettrojed by an earthquake. On the
3d af May, a. b. 369, Valeni left Marcianopolia
tor NoTloduDiun, where he croued the Danube and
entered the country of the Oolbi. The Ootbi
iiutained conaiderable loaa ; and Valeni alio '
feated Athanaric, whn oppoied him with a na
rooa army. He letamed to Mardanopoli*, inlenc
to paia another winter there, hat the Gothi i
for peace, which wbi granted on the condi^on I
they (hoold not eroee the Danube, and eboold only
■calybetwt
in the t
; The
a and Athanaric waa eoocluded
n the Danube, for Athanaric lefiued
wt hie foot iHi the Roman territory. Al the end
of thia year, Valena wae at Comtantinople.
The year a. d. 370 ii metoorable for the cnie]
puDiahment of eighty eccleeiaatica. The Ahaoi
were penecated by the Calholici at Conitantinople,
and the Calholici Kni a depoiatian of eighty ecde-
loitio to Vslena, who wai then at Nicomedia.
It is laid that Valeni ordered theoi to be put to
death, and that hii order wai eiecoted by Modeitiu,
PriefeclDi Piaetoiio, by pladng them in a Teieel
on the KO, and Kiting fire to it. "Thii inhmnani^,**
obierrei TilleniODt, " waa pnaiibed by a Amine
which dewUted Phrygia and the Daighbonhng
ctmnliT ;" bat the piooi hiitorian doei not explain
bow the loSeringi of the innocent are lo be eon-
■idered at a puniihment on the guilty.
Valeni ^lent the early part of a. d. S71 al Con-
■tantioople, whence he mored to Caeiarta in Cap.
(sdwii, when ha probably ipcni the winter.
-Abeutthiilimehe loal hii only ion. When the
joulh wu lakeii ill, the n^eror who had enter-
laiotd a deiign of boniihing Baiilioi, biihop of
Csrurei, applied to him for hii help, and the
biihc^ pcmniied that the boy ibould recorer, if the
empenr wsnid allow him to be baptiied by Catholic
priat): "bnt Valeni earned him to be bapltied
bj Anui,and the child immediately died." It
*>i iboul thii time alio that Valeni dirided Cap-
padocia into two proriDcei, and made Tyana the
capital of (he lecond.
In A. o. 373 ModMtui, the Pisefect, and Arin-
of eittaaidinary itatore, and of perfect form, of
gnat coniage and niperior military ikill, had been
employed both hy Julian and Jovian, and he had
•ened Valeni well in the war againit Procopiui.
On tha 13lh of April, Valeni waa at Ancioch ia
Syria, whither he had gone to condocl ibe war
agalnit Sapor king of Penia. Sapor had made a
trea^ with Jovian, in which it Kemi that Ar-
ineaia wai comprehended. However Ihii may be.
Sapor had let hii mind on getting poueiiion of
Armenia, and about a. d. 369, having prevailed on
Anacei, the Armenian king, b> come to an enter,
tainmenl, ha made him priaoner, put out hii
eyea, and finally ordered him to be eiecuted. He
gave the govetranent of Armenia to Cyhu and
Artabanoi, two nativei, and crealorei of hii.
Oiympiai, (he wile of Arvuca, eicaped with her
ion Para and her treoium lo a itrong pbce, which
Cylai and Artahonni with lome Pertian troopi
made an anmceeiiful attempt lo lake : it ii laid
that Cylax and Artabaniu were treacheroui to their
Penian alliet.
Para implored the aniitance of Valeni, who
a manner luilable lo hii rank, and he lent Come*
Tenaitiai to put him in poiseiaion of Armenia,
but wilhont conferring on him the iaiignia of
royalty, which, it wai luppoaed, might be taken
ai an infraction of the treaty with the Periiani.
On hearing of thii Sapor lent troopi into Armenia,
•ho drove Para into the monntaini. Sapor, net
being able to leiie Paia, made a ihow of recon-
ciliation and Para of lubmiiiion, one of the ickeni
of which wu the headi of Cylai and Artahantu,
for which Sapor had aiked, on tha ground that
they were ralfarr the maiten than the Krvanti of
Para. Valeni noon thii lent Arinthaeui inlo Ar~
menia, who checked the appnach of the Penian
troopi. Sapor complained, but Valeni paid no at-
tention to hii comphiiDte. The Peciuin king
threatened an attack, bnl nothing wai done thii
year, though Valeni a;^iean to have advanced into
Meiopolamia.
In the fallowing year A. D. S73, the Roman and
the Penian arniiei met ; the Roinani, commanded
by Coma Trajanni and Vadomanii, formerly a
king of the Allemanni. (A mm. Marc. nix. 1.)
Meaopotamia wu ^parently tha leat of the war.
Sapor waa defeated, and retired to Ctoiption after
trace wai agreed on. Valeni ipenC the winter
During thii winter there wai a conipiracy to aa-
uinale Valeni, to which aome penoni, laJd to be
pagani, were encouiaged by believing that lorae
penon whoia name began with Theod, wai dci-
tmed lo ncoeed Vateni. Thii wii learned by (lie
of certain magical arti, and the person
E aa the incceuor of the emperor wai
Theodorui, one of the Qolarii or lecretanei of the
iperor. Thii a&ir ii told at length by Am-
inui (TTii. 1). Theodorui and many other
noni were put lo death, some innocent and
othen guilty, for the exiitence of a plot appenii
probable eiuiagh. Soxomen aayi that all prnoni
if rank who bore a name beginning with Theod
vera pnt to death, which it not credible. He
bIm aMigni thii ai the canie of the death of
..e;tft«3ic
12M
VALENS.
Theadoeioliu or Tfaeodotiiu, a gnndee Of Sptiii,
uid it wcnu that he miut mean Theodoiiiu, the
ftther of tile empeTM Theodoiiiu, who vai eia-
cvted Bt Canhige, A. D. 376. Hotrerer, mati7
penoiu were executed who hod dealt in magic ;
Moxiiuiu, once the teacher of the emperor Julian,
Simonida, Hiloiiui and othen. Bool» of ma^c
were diligently Hught nfttt, and all that could be
found were buint. Chrfwitom, then a young man,
who by chance found a book of niagic, expected
and feared to ihare the&te ofthois who bad dealt
in ih)> wicked ait.
The iBine year in which Gabiitiai in the Wot
fell a victim to Konuui treachery (a. o. S74}, Pan
periihed by the aame ihameful mconi. Paia, it
nppesn, waa eitabliahed
bul V«len« WB« for lora
hioi, and aenl for him to Tuiiu under
te>t, leavhig him to wait there, until Para,
pecting that it wai
niBdeiiicKapeto
p him pri»ner.
Armenia Valei
Comei Trajanua,
of the Roman
fonel in Annenia.
to put him 10
«th, and Tia-
jODUi eieeuted th
order by iny
ing Para to a
Negoliationa for peace wda itill going co with
Sapor (a. n. S73), hut they reanltnl in nothing.
The emperor ipent thii year at Antioch, taking
little core i)f the admin iatiation, and allowing hu
Animiuiua (ui. i) hu a chapter on Ihew □lat'
ten. The pretext ior theie odioui inqniiitioni w
the Togue charge of treaion againit the emperor.
The e-enU of a, d. 376 were unhnpottanl.
Valcnt wBi conial for the fifth time with Valen-
tinianua, junior, who nilh hia {Ider brother Ora-
tianui had lucceeded Iheirfatbet Valentinianu* I>
who died at the cloK cf a. d. 37G. Valeni wai
pRparing for war againit the Peniani, and he at-
aembled a grent force, but there ii no tteord of
what WH the reaull of all Ihii preparation. Sapor
madecouqueeta in Iberia and Annenia. which Valeni
come to terms with the Penian king, and peace
wai made on termi, ai it appcan, not adnrntagvonj
to the Ronuina
At ihii lima the Romans became acquainted
with the name of the Hum. The Hum, afler at-
tacking TBrioui tribe* and the Alani, who in-
habited IhB banki of the Tonaia, fell upon the
Gothi called Creuthingi or £iulem Qothi, and w
nbrmed them that Emenric, their king, killed
himieir. Vithimii, hi> mccewr, fell in battle
u;nimt die Honi, and Alatheui and Ssphrox, the
giiardiani of his ion Vitheric, letirated before thit
formidable enemy, to the country between the
Borj-ithenei and the Danube. Athanaric and hi*
Oothi attempted a iiteleM reaiitance to the Uuna
on the banki of the Dnieiler. The Oolhi, and
■msng them were lome of the people of Athiuiahc,
to the number of about 200,000, appeared on the
' ' of the Danabe and oiked for permliiton to
VALENa.
Ilw coniiti7 on l}ie Imd^n of tW SKr
Their ehieb were Alaiif uid Friiisan-
Valeni w» itill at Aotjoeh (*- a. 377).
the potiey of the Roman* to drkir Kmaj the
from the immediits buika of tW DMiiw
had not moved 0^ becaoie tbey vise bd* Ka% -•
with pmriiioni. ai the empena bad «rt<ci~~
picinua. Cornea of Thraa and Max^aaa. i
the rank of Dm, are accnaed of ijiitaiau;
bariani by their treatmeait, wtd of dririiv
ami. Lnpicino* attnnpted Is iiiah a Ikr fwt
IcBTe the Danube, and oinilajred far ikat ^>'
the loldlerg who wen itatNiied oo tbe ri*a : ':
ai uon a* the Oreuthii^i, imdiiT Sifik^ c- '
AJatheni, law the banki nnpnteeted, tli^ a«v
over, having jveriniily been rafhaad po^HV
The Oreuthingi joined Fritigcm and ha OecKa
Harcianopolii. LnpicinD* iorited Abnf >■£ F-
tigcm to a feait, but initead of « n i miiilia'Tm "'
brought about a quarrri, and m l-attlr. n vi^~
Lnpicinni wai defeated. Some Ootka, wks vf*
already encamped neai Hodnauople, woe tiiir\
to croH the Hellnpoot, but thay aakad fa :t
dati* delay and nppties for tht jiriirrirj Tj
chief magiitiBte of Ibe city, being iinlated H t^
damage dcoe by the Ooth* to a eaaKiy.-bi^ >'
hii, attacked them, and had tbe wt in the c-e-
bat Theia Qothi io«i joined Fndgaa, wfe u
adivnced ai &i ai Hadnanople, and ikj Imair'
the city. They could not lake Uadrimofjfe u
they were miaten of all the oDUati7, wfaich dm
pillaged.
Valeni wai at Antioch wben he heard Aia am.
and be lent foniaid Prafatuma and Ti^inii *a
the legioni bom Annenia to brii^ the Oodt a
obedienra: Thete two gcneiab were joined W
Ricimer, who brenght Mme help &cai Gnts.
The Romani found the main body- of the Cock a
■ place (died Salicei or the Willowa, anppi>>de
be in the tract called Scythia Parra betwcea tk
lower ooune of the Danabe and the aea. wbor >
great battle wai fought, apnarentlj with no *i-
vonlage to the Romini, for they leMraed la 3bi-
cionopolia The furthex operationa id tkis eampaii
led to no deciiiTB mult, and then WW ba CD Wi
lidea The Oothi ^ipear to haTs n« i ml ika-
■elvei all oTer the country betveea Ae Etaaie
and the Archipelago, and to have adnaixd ea v
the Mibutbi of ConatantiaDfile. ValeM mcM
Conitantino^ on the 3dtk of Mar, a. Bl 37fL fie
deprived Trajanni of the command of the iafanj.
which he gave to SebaMianna, to whan !■ (stnaad
the canduct of the war. " It *■■,' layi TjUmiB.
** worthy of an Arian emperor to oitnnt In map
- *• ■ ^ '■ he who wiiklhcoi- i
T the H
Valeni
Antioch, and the Ootha lent a deputation to him
at the head of which waa their biibop Ulphilos.
Vnieni grunted the requeil of the Qotbl, but
ordered that their children ifaould be oirried over
to Asia 01 hntagei, and that Iha Oothi ahould
not bring their ami with them ; but the lait part
of theocder ivai imperfeclJyexecutcd. Accordingly
the tiotha were iccrited into Thrace and ipr^
they periihed, againit the advice of the ■■■ pi-
dent, and principally Victor, genoal of tk ai^,
a man altogether Catholic" Valen leA Cm-
itantiaople on the 11th of June, with eiiliaHW. i
(oUtary named Isaac, whose cell was txai ObMb.
tinople, threatened him with the THuemn if Gal
" Restore," he Biid, " to the Boiii Aeir huh- |i»
ton, and yoa will gain a Tietoiy withoat iniUi :
if yon light before yon have dcoa it, y« nill ka
your army and yon will never letnm."
The empefor encamped with a porsfgl mf
near Hadiunople. Trsjanui, it appan, m n-
but the ndvies of Sebailianui pievailnl wnt ikt
emperor OTer that of Victu wd Ua etkt innir^
a.l>a.ttle wuieulTedoo. It wu on tha 9lh of
(piBt, A^ D. 37B, and ■ome few houtB from H
Knople, when the Roautnt nuttuued a dsfeal
ody, thnt none can be eoniwed with it in ll
trials of Rome except the fight of Cannae. AiQ-
iUnUB (^:^^L 13) hoi given ■ laboured dnoip-
<n of tha battle, not paRicalarly clesi. The
lEiuinvi under Fritigern, end the Grenthiuigi
der AJalhena and Eaphniz, deetroyed two-thirdf
the Imperial Bmj. TrajaDoi, Sebaitianu*,
KlerianoB Come« Stabnli, and Equitiut, fell.
alens was neier Ken a&a the battle. He wu
'onnded'by u unWf and, u some abj, died on the
eld. Accorditig to another itoi;, ha waa ouiied
• a. iifnaanT'i hotue, to which the barbariani let
IB inthoat knowing who «u in it, and Valeni
bTRa bomC Thengh the mode of hii death i< not
ertun, mil aalhoritiee agree in laying that hia body
mm nevsr fonnd. The commeatary of Oroaiai on
fae death orVoleniiiintCnictiTe (vii. 33): "The
Soths ■ome time befole lent ambauadorg to Valeni
A ^ray that bishepi (epiicopi) might be tent to
them to teach them the nue of Cliiiitian bith.
Vslena, thrmgh patifeniiu deprarity, lent teachen
nf thfl Arian dogmL The Qotha letalned the in-
■tmctiaii in their fint bith, which they received.
Therefore by the jnil judgment of Ood the reiy
pemnia burnt him alive, who throogb him, eren
after death, aie deatiaed to bun on accnml of the
vice of theii emr."
The nigo of Valeni ii important in the hiiloiy
at the empire on acconnt of the admiuira of the
Gotha into the conntriei Kmlh of the Danube, the
commenconent af the decline of the Roman power.
Ihe fnrioua conteMi between the rival creed* of
the Catbolica and the Ariaua, and the penecution
of the Catboliu by Valeatinian, alto chaiacteriie
ttua reign. Theae reli^ooi quaneli, which we
might otherwiie riew witfa indifierence, are not to
be overlooked in fbiming our jadgment of thii
period, nor moit we finget them when we attempt
to eitimala the value of the biitoriaai Sat thii
Tha cbaiaetei of Valeni ii diawn by Oibbon
and TiUemont ; by Oibbon perhapt with ai ranch
impaitiality ai he cnuld exerciw, by Tillemonl
under the in^oence of itrong religion! convictlDni,
with ai mnch biiueii ai we can expect from
one who condemned the petKcnlioni of Valeni,
both ai a man of humanity and a leatooi Catholic
The chnnicle of Hienmymni terminatei with
the death ef Valeni, and here alio endi the history
of Anumanni, the lait of the Roraan hiitoriano.
EatiDiuni, who doei not deierve the name of hii-
torian,wni<e hii Brmiarimn Hirioriae Hoamtat in
tin time of Valeni, and by the order of die em-
poor, la vhom hii work ii dedicated.
(Gibbon, ee. 2fi, 26 ; TiUemont, Hutoin da
collnltd.)
[G.L.]
VALENS. 1305
VALENS, the name of probably two phy-
1. ViCTiDS ViLiNB, one of the paramoun of
Mewallma, who waa pnt to death, t. D. 48. <Tac.
^n. li. 30, SI, 3J 1 Sen. ApoaL c. 13.) Ue ii
laid by Pliny {H. JV. nil. 5) to have given lome
■ttention to the itudy of eloquence, and to have
founded a new lect. Haller (.BOL Mtdie. Pratt.
vol. L) and Sprengel iHiit. dt la Mid. vol. ii.)
ilate that he wu one of the foUowen ol Themiion,
but they give no oalliority for thii auertion.
2. TiniNTius ViLiNi, one of whose mediial
formulae ii quoted by (apparently) Andremachui
the yonnger (^ QaL Ge Cbmpot. Medicam. aee.
Loo. ii. 4, voL xiil p. 379), moit have lived lome
time in or bebn the fint century after ChriiL
He may be mppoied to be the same penon who
is eliewhere quoted by Andromachui and Oalen
(iM.vil 6, ii. 4, 5, pp. 116, 285, 292) ; but it
ia quite unceTlain whether he irat the Valena who
i> Bid by Scriboniui Largul {De Comprn. Mtdi-
earn, c 22. g 9t, p. 208} to have been one of hii
fellow pupili nnder Apputeiui Celsui ; or tha
" Valeni phyiicus,** whoea third b»k of ** Cura-
tiones " is quoted by Caelius Aoidianna. {lit
Jlfori.^cX. iii. 1. p. ISO.)
Fabriciui (0>6/. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 440, ed. veL)
■nd Haller {BM. Medit. Pnn. voL L p. 294)
mention another Valent, who (as they state) ii
said by Morcellns Empiricns {Dt Medicam. c. 16.
p. 310) to have been his tutor ; but thu i> an
emr that has ariicn from their not having noticed
that tha pasiage releired Co in MarceUus is either
quoted by him, or interpolated by soma modcra
transcriber, from the chapter of Scribonins Laigus
referred to above. I W. A. G.] '
VALENS, ABURNU9, also oilled ABUR-
NIUS, a Sabinian, is one of the jurists who are
aieerpted in the DigeM. As Valeni cites Javo-
lenns (Dig. 33. tit 1. I. \S), and alio Julianus
(Dig. 4. tit 4. 1. S3), it may be infened thnl he
was younger than both, though Panponius men-
tioni Valens before Julianus (Dig. 1. tit 2. S.-2.
§ 47). A passage of Valens proves at least that
' wnHved Trajan (Dig. 43. tit 14. ». 42, ei con-
tulione Divi Tmjani). Valeni was probably in
I coniilinra of Anloninu* Pins. Tbe potiBfje
Ulpio Manello, ei Javoleno ;" whence
cmdude that the name of Valens was alio Salvias';
but in that case we ought to read ** Juliana " for
■* Javoleno." If "Javoleno" is right we may rend
the puiaga thus: "Umidio Vara, Snlvio, Volente,
Ac," where Salvias will represent Sol viui Julionna.
There is a rescript of Antoninus (Dig. 48. tit 2.
s. 7. § 2} addressed to Satvius Valeni. In the
titles af the excerpts fiam Valeni in the Digest, he
ii oiled Valeni only. The Florentine Indei men-
tioni leven bsoki on Fideicoramiisa by Valeni,
from which there aie nineteen eicerpls in the
Digest ; bathe also wrote De Actionibui, for there
is an eicarpt in the Digest (36. tit 4. s. 15) from
his seventh book.
The Fabins Valeni to wham ane of Pliny'i letten
<iv.21) isaddreiied,cannet be the jurist
(Zunmem, QttdmAU det Horn. PrivatmAls,
p. 334.) [O. L.]
VALENS, AURE'LIUS VALF.'IUUS, an
(Acer whom Licinini, after the battle uf Cilmlii
(a. d. 314), aModated with himcctf ai collengna
1201)
VALENS.
in tbe empin, utd whom he pnt ta dmlh a few
ninntha nftcnnrdj, when he concluded a peftca
wicb CoDiUoliiie, who tlipnlated poiidtel; for the
depoiition of ihil poppet Caeur. Eckhel auigna
K medal bearijig on the obverae the Icgoid iifp.
Icni ; bal it Bceini donbtfbl whether he eta re-
coiled, fomiEllj at leatt, an; higher title ihan that
of Cb«ir. [Compare MABTmiANue.] (Eicerpta
Vale*. 17, IS ; AoreL Vict. EpU. 40 ; Z«iin. u
19, 20.) . [W, R.]
VALENS, D0NATIU8, a centurion in the
army of Hordeoniiu Flaccoi in Germany, attempted
with lome few othen to protect the image* of
Onlba, when the reat a( the aoldien revolted to
Viielliiu, but wai leiied, and ihortlf afterward!
put to death. {Tac /Tut. i. GG, 59.)
VALENS, FA-BIUS. 1. One of the principal
generala of the Emperor Vitelliu* in *. D, 6S. Hii
character ii drawn in tbe blackest colour* by
TBcitui! and amoDg tbe Tariom profligate com-
nanden in that cinl war, Valeni Henu to hare
been the moot notorioiu for hi* atarico, venality,
and cmehf. He waa of an eqaenrian (unlly, and
■wai bom at Anignia, a loon of Idtium. He en-
tered freely into the debancheriea of Neio'a court,
and at the feativBl of the JuTenalia, in which the
moit dialinguiahed pertona of the (late »er« obliged
to take a part (lee Did, o/Anliq. i. v. •/■msuiia,
Sd ed.), he waa accuatomed lo act the ticoitioai
pan of a mime, at fint, aa if by compnliioD, but
afterwarda eTidentlj from choice. He wat anb-
aequenlly appointed by Nero legatui of the fint
legion in OeimanT. In the tronblea immediately
preceding and fbilowlng Nero'a death, Valena en-
deaioured to penuade Verginiua Rufoi, who go-
Tened Upper Oermsny, to aiaume the purple ;
and when Rofua refosed tn do >o, Valent eauvht
to blacken hi> cbaiacter, and accuud bim to Oalba
of attempting to make himself empeiDT. Soon
after Oalba'a acceuion, Valena, in conjunction with
tbe legate of another legion, Comelina Aquinui,
put lo death FonleiDi Capita, the governor of
Iiower Qermany, on the plea that be waa Intend-
ing to revolt, but, aa many thought, becanae he
liad nfiued to take up aimi at the aolicilalion of
Valena and Aqninui. However Ihia may be,
Valena claimed great merit with Qalba for the
■ervieei be had rendered bim in eipoaing the ploti
of Ve^niua Rufua, and deitroying Fonteioi
Capita, who might have been a dangeront rival ;
and upon receiving no reward, be complained bit-
terly that tie had been treated with ingmtitnde.
Accordingly, npon tbe arrival of Vitelliua '- '
1, Valeni
o wciiM the
fmpire.
one of the iirat
and thia time he
been with hia t
in Upper Qennany refused to take tbe oath of
allegiance lo Galba on the lat of Janwu7, a. d.
69. Valena tbeimpon marched into Cologne on
the following day, and uluted Vitelliuiaa emperor.
Hii eiiaidple waA immediately fiillowed by the
soldiers in Lnwec Germany, and on the next day
by those of Upper Germany, and active preparatitms
were mode to proiecute the war against Oalba.
Vitellius entrusted the conduct of it to Valeni and
A. Caecina, the latter of whom had commanded a
legion in Upper Germany, and had been one of
the chief lesdera of the rerolt in faTonr of Vitelllui.
VALENS.
Valesi was entrusted with 4(kfiM aa U
to the anny of Lower GcrmBoy,
march throngb Oanl, and ptra— de
Viielliut, or, if he Bnld tut inn
to lay it waale wiih fire and swnri
cross over into Italy by Mait Citai (C^m. '•
Alpilmi). Caecioa received 30,000 mm \^ -
to the army of Upper Oermaay. whh w^m I
march direct into Italy by the paai tf Aiitsat. \
St. Bemud iPoBBiBijmffii),
Valma commenced bis xoai^h catfly ■ Jv^^
His formidable army seenred him ■ ftie^ nsf: .
lion in Oanl ; but npoD hia vrival at frira^i
(Meta), his soldien wen aeiied widi a »-
tenr, and slaughtered 1000 of tk ialuba i
rvsislance in Oanl, only made the ptvple b£ ■«?■'
anxiooi to deprecate the wmth of the tnnfL. '•-.
reaching the otpital of the Lenci, the B»e-
TquI, Valena received intelligence of thrd^.~
Galba and the accvsion of Otho ; and tl^ w^
produced the recognition of Vitellius lhiuw.t.s
the wbole of Oanl, the inhabitaata of mHa ir-
ietted alike both Otho and VitelBn, he »
more a&aid of the latter, Valena, th«fc«c, rt
tinned to advance withont any intomptiai. TV
inhabitants of Lugdnnam (Lyons) ptniairi i=
to march againit Vienna (Vienne), sbci ai
eiponaed tbe (ante of Vlndex and Qslba ; be »
Vienneniea averted tbe ioipendii^ ilaim i w
throwing themaelves before the anny- aa v^fdia^
lens, of which the soldien Hkrinae irttini >
small portion. Tbe avwice of Valaa kv* :■
bonnds, and heem(4ayed the great power wba
he now poasessed, to giati^ it in c.eiy pw^t
manner. Thraoghout nit mareh the fnpnrOo^
the lands and the msgistrates of the cilia paid is
large aums of money not to match Ihimgt ikdr
property or encamp upon it [ and if maneT Mti
they were obliged to appease faitn bj imaArx
their wives and daughters to his Iiuta. Oa ta
arrival in Italy, Valens took np bis qoanrn tf
Ticinum (Pavia), where he luwiy birt his bir ^
an insurrection of the soldiers. He toA nfw ■
the dress of a slave in the tent of cme of his ^bsv
who concealed him till the danger was over. Vika
afterwards put thia man to death ea wBfiot:
of bis baring taken a tbonniid diachmae frea ks
baggaae. (Dion Caas. Int. IB; cocop. T«. Hat
ii. 29.) Caecina, who had arrived in iHiIy Wfn
Valens, had meantime been defeated by the (f
nenli of Vitellins in the neigbboarlnod of O-
mona; and although Valens and Caecina diJib4
each other, and it waa thought that lire httcr hid
been defeated, becaoie Valens had pnrpeaeiT dm
made sufficient haste to join him, yet their avaa!
act in harmony against the comnrou enemr. Ot^^i
generals earnestly disiaaded him from riakiBf a
battle, but their opinion was orerrnled by ih* «=-
The result was the battle of Bedriacnm, in w)«
Valens and Fabins gained a decisive victesy, ssj
thus secured for Vitellius the lovwe^^ of Inh,
[Otho.] The two genemls remained in mci^
lliily for some time after the battle, till thrr vRv
joined by Vitellius, whom they acxonsfaincd ;>
Rome. ViwUiut advanced them to die nosidsk.^
which they entered upon on the 1st of S^ltaIhc^
and he left tbe whole government in tboc iuU
Valektinianus.
ugH tbey mn mora jcaloni of one ai
!ver, they agreed in odc point, which n
I &11 fcbo property they could Imj their hAudi
'lii\9 t^^eir bootted nuuter na indaJging in
kind of dobaachny. But tha kpproMb of
nius Piimtu, who hud npgUKd the cauw of
■Bsuun, ttucl wu muching into It*l; ■' '' ~
of the Pannoniui and HoeiiHi legioni,
d Oaecin^ Bsd Vaten* to pre^an igai
Xm 'ValeDiwuiit tha lime «■]; jut bcsiimiiig
»»>ver from a •eme illnfi. he <ni ebligad tr
lin Kt Ranie, while hii eeUagne mwchec
3i«\ VrunuB. The tnacboy of Cxctaia, vhi
H-ted ViteUioi ud joined Primal, hu becD
t(^d elaewhere. [CiiciKx] Veleui lemained
Vitn\ to ViMllini. almoat the ouly &ct recorded
his &Toiir. Ha had left Rome a few dajrg after
Kino, Bud might perhape hare prEvented the
o\\i of the latter, iftlie indulgence of hi> plouiirei
d not delajred him on the march. He wai atiU
Taacuiy vrherx he hevd of the victoiy of Primoi
.A, the otptiuv of Cremona [Priiiiib], and u he
id not Biittcient troopa to oppoH the enamj, he
■olred to aul to Qaut and rooK tha O^lic pro-
.ncea to eapiMiM the eaiue of Vitelliiu : but he VH
iken priMnufT by •rnie thipe aent after him by
ueioniiu Putlinoa at the iilandi of the Stoechadae
Ihe Hi«rea> off Mawilk. He wui kept in con-
iitement for > time, bat aboat the middle of Sep-
embei was alain at Urbinom (Urbinn) and hie
\ead afaown ts die ViteUiin Iroopt, to contradict
the report that he bad enapcd to Germany and
VBi there collectinganirmy. {Tme. Hit. 17, B2,
ST, 61. 66, iL 24, 27—30, 56, 5S, 71, 92, 96,
99, iix 1&, 36, 10, 43, 62 ; PtaL Olia, e. 6.)
2. A friend of the younger Pliny, who addrtned
a letter to him (J^ n. 24), from which we gather
that he wBi a young nun at the time.
VALENS, HA'NLIUS, legatiu of a le^ in
Briuin in the reign of Oaodiui, a. n. SO. He ii
afterwarda mentimied ae the legatua of the Italica
legion in the dnl wan in A. D. 69, and ia pto-
bably the laine ai the C. Manlini Valen*, who via
conul with C. Antiniai Veeu ia the Iwt year of
Domitian'i reign, and who died in the nme year
in the ninetioth year of liii Bg& (Tac ^aa. xii.
40, HiH. L 64 ; Dion Cai*. Iivii 14.)
VALENS, FINA'RIUS, wm named praefect
of the praetoriant npon the eleratica of Maiimiu
and Balbinua Me wae paternal nnde of the former.
(Capitolin. Mat. it Balb. 4, i). [W. IL]
VALENS, VE'CTIUS. Sea aboTa ViL«N»,
fhiitciani, No. 1.
VALENS, VI-NNIUS, a eentnrion in the
pnetorimn of AignMni, ntrmonble for hie extiaor-
iUbuj nienirth. (Plin. H. N. Til 19, i. 20.)
VALENTINIA-NUS I, Roman emperor a. d.
361— 37S, wai the ion of Giatianni, and wai
bim x.T>. 321, at Cibalii in Pannonia. [Qn*-
fUNDi.] He ton al» the name of Flavini,
vhom he b«aniB the &ther of the amperor Ora-
tiuui. Valestinian entered the aimy when yonng,
and iliawrd mililaiy talenli ; but the empenr
Coniluiiniit fur Knne teaaon or other deprived him
cTliii nnk i, d. 3.^7. Under Julian he held the
office of ttihuTie of the gnard, or of the Scatarii, at
Omiiu itmu the body (TiL 32), and in thii ca-
VBtj it vu with Jnliin at Antioch, a. D. 362,
a heathen temple. Julian,
VALENTINIANUS.
1207
.. the idol,
^ hi) office ; but Valentinian, who had
been baptiud in the Chriitian faith, re&ued. Ac-
'''^^^'^g to molt of the liiitoriani, Valentinian wai
exiled ibr hii adhaiaiGe to hii religion-
Joyian laceeeded Julian a. d. 363, and Lu-
dlianna, the father-in-law of Valentiniui, look him
with him to QanL Lndlianut loll hii life in
a diitorhance at Rheimi, and Valentinan only
WTad himielf by SigfaL Retoming to the £ait bo
WBI nwarded 1^ Jovian with the itfce of captain
<rf the wcoad company of ScntatiL When Jotian
died nddcnly at Dadvlana, on the burden of
Oalalia and Kthynia, ca the 16th of February,
a. n. 364, Valentinian wai at Ancyia. For ten
day* the empire wai withool an emperor, but it
wai at la«t agreed by the olGcera of the army of
Jorian, who were at Nicaea, thai Valrntinian
ihnnld be the lueceuor of Jovian. Valentinian
tame U Nicaea, and on the 26th of Febmary ha
Bimmed the imperial iniignia in the preience of tha
aimy in tha plun of Nicaea.
Valentmian maintained the pure CathcJic fkitb,
though hii brother Valeni wai an Arian. He for-
bade, under padn of death, all pagan ceremoniili,
magical arti and nurificei by night ; but thii wai
a prudent meanire of police, and nothing more.
He reilored the figure of the cam and the name
of Jeeoi Chriit on the Labamm or chief itandud
of the irmiea, for Julian bad reraored theie Chrii-
tian lymboU. He alio renewed and perhaia ex-
tended a law of Conitantine, which forbade any
judicial proceedinga, or the eiecutioD of any judicial
•entenca en Simday. Howerer, Valentinian did not
meddle with religiooi diipotea, and either from in-
difierenca or good lenaa, he aaid it wia not for hnn,
a layman, to deal with difficultiei of that deicrip-
tion. Though a Catholic, be did not penecute
either Ariana or heathini : ha lei ercrymanfoUow
hii own religion, for which Ammianua Manellinni
(in. 9) hai commended bun \ and eertninly hia
ct moat be cmaidered a
chwBcter. Though there
ade by him sgauut Ma-
I Ihe other betvlica, the
general religioni freedom which he allowed ii un-
diiputed (Cod. Theod. 9. tit. 16. a. 9), and the
emperor let an example which eten now ia not
oompletelj' followed in modem Europe. Thii ia
the moat utieqaiTocal oTidence of the good lenae
and the courage of Valentinian. Ecclniaitical
writera, like Buonini, ai a matter of coune blame
that tolemtioD which they auppoae to be con-
demned by the iriigioa which they ptnfeea
Ammianni and other writera bare qnken par-
ticularly of the peiamal merit! and defecu of
Valentinian. He " ...
robuit and handumr
al eloquence, though be had no liteiaiy
"" wai neat in hia apparel, hut
id hia chattily ii ipecially re-
corded. He poaaeiaed good abiUtict, prudence,
and vigor of cbaiacter. He bad a ca|iacily for
military matten, and wai a vigihrnt, imp^iul,
and laboriont adminiitrator, Ammianua aumi up
by aaying that he had ao tnany good qualitiei
that, if every thing had been equal in him, he
would have been aa greot a man at TraJAn or
Marcni Anrelini. Among hia faulta wia that of
having a very good opinion of hinuelf, and he
puniahed aometimet with exeeuive leverity. Yet
he ia accnied of bthaTine with too much lenity
1208 VALENTINIANOl
to the oflicm when tbsy nuKcmducted thdnuelrei;
and dT eniichiDg bimielf by ubitnry meuu, though
the HiuB Mithviliei «y Ihit he endnToond ta ol-
lertate the tnfferiDgi of the people. The trnth ii
that the chuBcler of ■ muk, wfaa pPtifM •nprenw
power, nu7 be nude to appMT ■ImiiM anjlhing,
according to ■ vriler^ temper and jodgment.
Ubiij initSDce* of the Krari^, aai avra of the
eraeltj of Vttlenliniu are reoorded ; *i>d Gibbon,
foliowing chiefly the Bathorily of Ainmianiii, hH
made him a monflter of cruelly* Yet Velentiamn
had feeling! of compaAuoo, when he wu not in an
■ngry mood, sod be pniiaiz]aftt<d a coDilttatioD
■gaioit the expomre <n chiliuvn (Cod. Jnit 8.
tit.fil.{£2.) 1.2. A. D. 374); and he encounged
leuning, though he mu jllitenle, by the (onnda-
tion of KhDolb (Cod. Theod. U. tit. 9.)
Valentinian, after being declared empenr on the
SEIh of Febntaiy, mored to Nicomedia on the lit
of Manfa, when he conferred m hii brother Valem
the digniw of Conelable, dial ia, he made hiro
chief of the liable -, and on the S8th of March,
being then at Conitantinople, he declared him
AuguiCua in the Hebdomon, or fidd of Man, in
the aeighboorbood of thai city. The two brothen
confirmed la the town of Nioua, when Vatentiniaii
waa declared emperor, the title of HeUnptdia, and
laiied it to equal rank with Nicomedia. In the
eariy prt of thia yeu the two emperon left Con-
itantinople, and paaied thnmgh Hadnanople, Phi-
lippopolu, and Sardica, to Naeeoi in Dacia, in the
neighbonrhood of which they remained aome dayi
to amngB the afhln of the empire. Valentinian
kept JoTiiua general of the troopa hi Oanl (nia-
giater armornm), to which rank he had been pro-
moted bf Julian, and Dagalaephna [militiae rector),
who owed hi» promotion to Joiiaa. Victor and
Arinthaena were aElBebed to the lenice of Vaieni.
Zoumua, indeed, itatei (it. 2) ihu the two em-
penn were hoidle b> all the friendi of Joliau,
and that all iboaa who had been promoted by
Jolian were deprired of their officei, eieept Arin-
thaena and Victor ; bnl Zoiimui may be miitaken
here, ai in other cuea The provincei of the
empin were alio dlittibuted between the two
biDlfaeia. Valeni had the Eaat, eompriiing Aiia,
Egypt, and Thrace ; Valentinian had the Wcat,
compriiing Illyricnm, Italy, the Oanla, Britain,
Spain, and A&ica. After thii partition Valeni
iel out for Conilantuiople to govern the Eait, of
which ha knew not even the lai^oage, and Va-
Bentinisn liir Italy.
Valentinian went to Milan, where he arriied
aome lime in NoTember, and he itayed then till
the b^inuing of A. D. 36.5.
VoluiiiDui, prefect of Bmiie, wai lueeeeded in
thii year by Symmehiu, tba fiither of the ontoi',
to whom aome conMitDtioni ti Valeotjnian ace
addmied, by which the empenr endotTonred to
aecnra the pmriiianing of Rome, and ptorided for
VALENTI NI AN ns.
yau- enacted that the gorcnoii of ptoTinca mitit
not lit in jadgment in matten ciril or criminal, in
private, bnt that jndidal pnceedinga muat be held
with open dooix.
The nation! on the Roman fomtien wets dii-
tuibing the pnvineei, and the TJgilance of Va-
lentinian wai reqnired to protect hia empire.
Romanni^ who had been made cnmee of Africa
vndcr Jovian (a.i>. 36S), initaad of prelecting the
country, which he wai lent to goretn, plundered
the people wone than . .
accenion of ValeutinBn, tlie profdr ^ I'^V
their prtaniti to the new aap^nr, and M A
time repreaoited to bim iJm wrrtalied a
mar, •
lathe a
proviDce of Afiica. Bot Falladiiia. w
rapted by Rammiii, reponed tbaX ihm pn^i- |
Leptia and the reat rA the |in>viiaeB faad naC^^
complain o£ The leanlt waa, £hat tfcaH wk- -
conqilained of Romanui • " " — "-■--■
Marc xiviiL 6).
It ^peara from nriooa
lottinian viiited aerenl pl^crw in N<wtk ^
during the year a.D. 36"
year appean to be the ea
•orei an ipoken di, and it ii si
Defenior " (Cod. Juit. i. tit 55). In tfcr cr
of October Valentinian left ItaJy fii
wa! at Parii about the end of the I
prcienca wai reqniird by an j
Allemanni, who had lav^nd the c
the Rhme. Valentinian m ~ "
the Allemanni had Rtired, and Val
tamed Co Parii, where he t^lpea^ fto kftvr '- I
mained the following year a. d. 366. In (£r .r I
ginmng of a. d. 366 the Allemanni m^aa eown-.
Oaol during a Mtere winter, defeMcd (lie Robe J
troopi and killed Charietto, who wae i iimhb ^ ™
Two Qecmaniei. Digalaephna, wbe waa
Bgainit the Allananni by the cmiiena; -ww* c
ui hii movmenta, and he waa nrntarril bv J^r.
- of the f • ■
One battle M
and Ted, a
Cbllona-rar-Uinw with a body of i
which had pciwtialed ai &c aa tlua [Jirt Jviiiai
Bsnounoed hii victory to the empenr at Pioa, wh>
at the lame time received Che head of the larf
Ptocopioi, which had been lent to him by kii Wv-
thet Valeni. Valentinian sppeus to have ^"^
the dcee of the yotr and the winter at RJki^
At thii time he built focti oo the Rhine ta iMf
the innmioni of the Qtnnani, and he reaniud ia
armiea fur the defence of thii frontier. Hii ■>»-
iurei aecuied tnnquillity on Chat aide of tk OKfrt
during the reit of hii reign.
The reaideme of Valattiniaa at Rheima li ih
month of Juno a. D. S67, ii proved by iW eaati-
tnCioIu which he promulgated. One of the \t^
of Auguit ii dated from Amiena, and >ili1ii<»il a
Praetextatui, piaefect of Rotne- Dnrii^ tkk vm
covered, and, im the 34th of Anput, bk ■
tianui, then little more than e^t yean ef ap.
wai declared Aoguitni at Amiena in pctatf* d
the Bimy. About Ihii time ValentiniaB dinaid
hii wife Severs or Valeria Seveta, and nanief
Jolting a Sicilian woman, by whom he bemnt
the fuher of Valentinian II. and of thne da^
ten, one of whom, Oalla, wai aftaaaidi the wA
el Theodoiini L Jutiaa waa an Ariao, hoi ikt
concealed her hereay ai laog aa her haahnad tind.
At the doae of >. n. 367 the Allenaind, nte
Randon, lurprivd and pillaged Mogwl*'^
(Uaini) dunng a ffatival which the ChriUiai
e pKty Id
VALENTINIANUSL
iCilebrBCing. The Ronuuu ntadiated by gain-
■ver an Allenunn to uHuinaM bii king
cabas, a maa who in m feebla body poweutd
aX vpirit, and had canied tba Ronuuit no 00011
lie. W hile tJiB flmpenir wu on bis road Crom
ma to "PieTBi oa the Mofcl, he beud of the
i_Kn which tbe PicU and Dibs' bubaiiwu wan
aittinK '" Briuln. The conduct of tbii war
finally enlnuUd lo Theodoaiiu, Ihe blber of
irst emperor Thcodogtai. [TucoDoaius.]
a the yHT A. D. 36B prab^ly belooga ■ om-
tion of VK]cnliiUBnadd»ii!dbi01ybrini,lliHi
ft-ct of Rome (Cod. Thwd. 2, tit. 10. i. 2 ;
. Jnat. 2. tit. 6. 1. 6), for the regnlalion of the
luct of advocalei, who were fbrbiddcn to uh
iive language, or to aav anything
ire the reputation of th>
•e opposed, unlcsa
caae of their elLtni. lus cumhuiuuii r.iiii»iini
cr rcKuIationa. By another coniCitation h< or-
cd that there ihonld be a phyiidan appointed
each of the fourteen Rgiooi of Rome, lo look
er the hotlth of ibe poor. la the aatumn of
■ year Valentinian left Triiaa for an expedition
linat tho Allemanni, wbom ha diore with great
K from a BunmlaiD vhere they bad fortified
eraielvea. Tbil place called Solidnium baa been
njecturcd to be Suk, near tbe Kniee of the
rxVjx. The emperor returned with fail loa to
rcves, which he entered in a kind of triumph.
In >. D. 369 Valentinian wai ocenpied with
ailding fbrta on tbe left bank of the Rhine, from
a moDth to the country of tbe Rhaeli ; and he
lao canitructed lonie lorti on tbe other tide of the
iver. Mannbeim, at the junction of tbe Necker
jid the Hhine, ii luppoeed to be one of Iboe
Ksitionj. Hii raidence waa chiefly at TiiTct
^uKng this year, but he made eicnraiona to Tanoui
)W> on the Rhine. A tlory recorded in tbe
Ueiandrise Chtnnide, and alio in Zmarai, of the
impeior'a Kverity aeemi hardly credible. Ad
eunuch named Rhodanua, an allendant on Valen-
tinian, had been cwvicted before Sallualiu* of de-
frauding a widow, and be waa ordered lo make
rFititatioD. Inili'Sd of doing thia he appealed from
Ihe judgment, and the widow wai sdTiaed to pre.
leated in the Gircua, Tba eiinncb wai near hii
maater, when the widow presented her petition,
and tbe emperor immediately ordered tbe eunuch
to be uiied, to be carried round the Circui while
proclamatioii of his crime waa made, and then to
bo burnt alira in the preaence of the Bpedatort.
In A. B. 370 Valentmian wai itill at Tr«'e^ or
near it, ai a)^iein from tbe caaititntiona promul-
gated in ihii year. The Saiona now broke Idoh
on the RoDHUi territory, where they plundered all
before tbem ; but they were alarmed by tbe ap-
pearance of Seierui, commander of the infantry
(peditum magiiter), who made peace with them
on cDnditin of their retinng. Bat the Romani
treachenuily laid an ambuacade, and dalroyed
the Saicnu on their march bacic, at a place cdled
Deuio, according to Hleronymua, which may be
Deuti, impaiile to Cologne. Ammianua (nriii.
fi] coniiilcred Ihia treachery juitiAahle under the
circonuiaiKta. A conititulion of this year ad-
dreucd to Damaini^ biihop of Rome (Cod. Thcod.
16, tit. 2. a. 20), waa intended to check tb(
gretdiDHi of the clergy. It ii commented on bj
Gibbon irilh hia uiual reliih tiir Kandal again*
VALENTINIANUS. 1209
the etergy, amimt whom, hawerer, we hsTe the
eTidence of Ue imperial conitituiim, and that of
HieroDymos. Damaana, tbe biihop of Rome, waa
If a man of dubioui character, and the rir-
Praeleitatna, a pagao, told faim that be
would turn Chrittian hinualf if he eonld aeenra the
tea of Rome, " a re^nach," obaerrei Oibboo, ** in
the form of a jeat."
' imianna (Tiriii. I) gtrea an accoimt of tbe
iea exeimaed at Rome by Haximinui, who
held the office of the Vicaria Pnefecluia. agunit
reona who were acenaed of magicaJ ait*. Haii-
inut put many penona to tbe torture, and eian
death, upon the charge of ming magic. Mai;-
inoa was pnuiihed by Qralian, the eucceaaor of
alen^ian, for all hia mildeeds. Magic, or
bateTer ii meant by the term, waa a great
abomination in the eyet of Valentinian: he per-
mitled all the aria of the Roman aruipicea lo be
pnctiaed, and every other ceremonial of tbe andent
digion. prOTided no magic wai piactiied. He
rea maintained tbe Pont^cei in the provinca in
all their pritilegea, and allowed them the nme
toleration, and further than a wiie policy c
justify. He relieved from all civil dutiei inch
eeeleaiaitica as devoted all their time to the lervice
of the church, and had entered the clencal body
before the commencement of bit reign ; but at to
othen, they were liable to diicharge all civil
datiea like any layman. Tbeie and other con-
■titutiont of the fint half of a. D. 371 were pro-
mulgated at Trive^ the bvonriia residence of
Valentinian, which he left for a short time to con-
duct operationt againit the Germani in tbe neigh-
bourhood of Mains. He wai again at Trivei In
December, and he appears to have paiaed the year
A. D. 37! there or in the neighbourhood. The
emperor did nothing Ihii year that is recorded, ex-
cept to pmnolgate a conititntim against the Mani-
chaeana, who wen always treated irith great
The you t- D. 371 was tbe fourth joint coninl-
ihlp of Ihe two Augnsli, Valentinian and Valeni,
and Valentinian tpenl a great part of thia year in
Italy. Maximiunt was luade Praefectus (of Oanl,
at Tillemont showtX and this brought about tbe
ruin of Remigius, once Magiiter Officiorum, who
had been a partner of Comes Romanos in bii mal-^
admiikiitration. Remigiui had resigned his oflice
and retired to the pleasant neighbourhood of hia
native Mains lo cultivate the liuid. Maiiminua,
who waa somewhere near, which it confinnalory irf
Tillomont's conjecture that be was in tbii year
prefect of Oaul, put to the torture one Cartarius,
who had terved under Remigiiia, in order that he
might discover what Remigius
'Palladiui, w
in the atbir of Comet Romanus, was also arrested
by order of Valentinian ; and he too pronounced
bis own sentence, and executed it by bulging him-
tel£ Ronuians, the chief criminal, was put lu pri-
toQ by Theodotiua, when he was sent agamst
Firmns [TuaoDoHva), and proof was found of his
knavery in the tSaii of Le ptia. The biitoiian,
however, has not the gratihcation of finding any
evidence of the pnniafament of Romanus, either
under the nign of Valentinian or that of bii nc-
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1210 VALENTINIANUS,
VBlentinkn pcuud tlis winter of *. D. 373 mt
HiluL, but he mi igvu at Trtrei in Hny ud
Jnne of the Mowing jfi A. n. 374. He WM
vpon the RhiDc, pnbably in the neighbourhood of
Bile, when he Rceiied intelligence of the Qnndi
inTading Illjtieum; the came wu thi*. A> Ihe
empeior wu aniioni to protect the fronlisi, he or-
dettd tome forta Is be built norlh of the Duabe, in
the coontTf of the QiudL The Quadi comphuncd
at thii encniachmRit (0 Equitiui, muler-genenl
of lUjricum, who contented to nupetid the worki
till the emperor had lioniGed hi> pleanuc But
Maicellinui, the ion of MaiiDuniu, wm made dnr
of Viletia, ■ noTinoe of Illyncnm, by bit bther*)
interett, and be con^ned Uie fortificBtioai with-
onl troiihlmg himieir abont the Quadi. Thehmg
of the Quadi, Oabtami, came to icmonitrate with
Hamllinoi, who receired him dnllj and aiked
bim to eat I bat h the king wu re^ng iSux
the entettainment, the Homan treacherouily eaiued
bim to b« asnuinated. The Qnadi. joined by the
Sarmaliane, crowed the riier into the Romaa pro-
Tince, which wu dtatiCnte of tmopi, and dettnyed
the grain which wu nady forlbe hanat. Piobui,
Piaefeclui Praetorio, though much alarmed, pre-
pared to defend Sirmium ; bnt the harbaiiaiu did
not diaturb him, and preferred nmning aft«r
Equilini to whom they attributed the dsth of
their king. The barbarBni deelroyed two legion*,
and the prorince would hare been loit, hut for the
vigour and carnage of a yotmg man, who wai afW-
tnti» the empenr Theodonua.
Valen^niaa heard of thi> incunion of the Quadi
at hit royal rendeoce of Trirc), hut he deterred
hit campaign againit the Quadi to the fbllDWiog
year, and in the mean time he employed hinuelf
in Hcunng the ^endihip of Maei '
Allemanni, with whom he had
Maini. Macrianut accepted the terms which the
VALEKTrNIANTJS.
miperor lame
offer, and betame thr
„_„ __ _t'leait not the enemy of Valentinian,
The emperor epenl thu, hia bat winter at Trtrea,
which he did not quit till the month of April, A. D.
87£, to march towatda lIlyricunL He took with
him hii wife Juitina and hii lecond taa Valen-
tinian. Qiatian wa. left at Triree.
The emperor liied hii head-qoutera at O
menlum, which waa probably on the Danube, a
below the tite of Vienna. Hit (irat csra waa
inquire into the conduct of Probu*, the praefe
who wu charged with opprming the people ; 1
Valentinian did not iive long enough to come
any deeiaion about Probai. After preparing for
the campaign the onpemr ooaiad the Danube,
but hit operation! were not leiy deciiixe, — ' -'
the apprrach of winter he re-croHed tht
and tiled hiratelf at Bregetio, probably nei
burg. While giving an audience to the deputiei
of the Quadi, and ipeaking with mat heat, he
fell down in a fit and expired auodenly on the
IJth of November, after a reign of twelTc yean,
all but a hnndred daya. Hia body waa embalmed
and carried to Coiutantinople to be interred.
Gibbon'B ^ctch of ihe reign of Valentinian and
Valeni (c.2£) hai ftreat merit: it ii rapid, exact
and inatmctiTe Tillemonl {Hiitairt da Emft-
TtKrt, T.) ii painfully minute ai uanal ; bat hia
■nthoriliea are alwaya valuable, and hia judgment,
whan not biased by hia peculiar way of thinking,
ia generally eound. The reign of Valentini-in ii
worth a careful atudy in hia extant legiilatiTe
with hia mother Jnatjoa, a1
from the nmp of Bregetio, wbcn bia &£&e --
there, A. D. 37S. Hia broUier riiBiaaii ii ^
TrHet. Valentinian and hia iiaiilTn i vor t
moned to Bregetio, whoi Ilie mxray prtej.—
death. He wu then only tam or five ymn m -■
and Oratiaa wai only abonl •evcntw^B- Gnr-
aoenled to the choice ef the ariBy, and s ir-. '
e Wen wu made between the tn trxi--
ntinian had Italy, lUyrictun anil Afrira, '■"■
had the Gaula, S[aia and Brilam. 7.'
dinaion, hnwerer, if it actnally tsok P^"- ~
It tAa iIm ifei ■
penal power ii
Valena, and in a. i^ o/if, uebbvi ceaoa a j^'
lUyricum to Tbeodoatui 1., wfaom ht Afttimml '=■
pmr of the BuL Thti teema to (bow at Kt,'-
thatlhediviaionaf theeminreof the WcM beiT--.
Oratian and Valendnian waa Dot caiple«Hl X ^-
timewhen Theodoaiui received ■ put^ mrrvjrv
In a. D. 383, Oralian waa nmrdend •>' L'^
[QHATUNUa ; THuiKiaiua I.] Hilaa ™ -'" '
chief teaidence of Valentinian II. ban tfce t>'
of hii fiither'l death, and b« wai ia ihii i=r
during .t. D. 384. Hemade SyrnmachiB {crfn^ '- i
Rome, prsbahty about the cIcbc aC t.o.3i^ I
Valentinun wu atill at Uilan in tlw SiS b^: ^
A. D. 366, and altcmarda at Aqoileim. HBavtbn
Jualina, who acted in hia name, and wai aa Irs^ |
employed henelf in pcnecuting the Catbslici dc^
thii and the following year. In a. D. SSt. Tii'-^
tinian oddreeied a lett« to Sallaatina, the Iic£<
of Rome, in which he oidered him to nboM "i"
church of St. Paul, near Ronw, on ibe rai i*
Oalia. The church waa rebuilt, bat apfanMi.r |
nmewhal later than Ihe time of thit min.
Maiimoa, who bad nairrped ihethraoeefOnlai-
left Valentinian a jRecarioua authority oat «f iiar
fia' TheadoiiuB I. : bat ia Aogmt, a. b. 3>r. !■
auddenly erooed the Alpi, and adiaDced lawirii
Milan» the uanal reaidenoe of ValetitiarBL I»
empent and hia mother fled to Ar HadnKic.
where they took ahippiwandarri red at Tl(aBk.A
In A. D. 3S8, Tbeodoami defeated UanDU. b<
reatored Valentinian to hja aolfaorit* a* rmpmitl
theWeat. [THiODoaiDa L] InA.ii.XU,V^-
tbe Fnnka on the Rhiiw. Atbogut v
tune commander of the Roman forte* m Ga:.'.
Nothing further ii recorded of thii caiapiu|(ii. «-
cept that Valentinian had a canfbrencc wiik lie-
comir and Sunnon, the chie& <rf tbe ftuk^ iti
VALENTIN I AN09.
him lioatagd. VBlenliniBn ipnit the win M
Ir^^oA, a« appean frwn ■ coiulitudoa dated tli
■ ^November.
Icnionl remorkt, "that Theodaaini, who (per
three jean in lulj', atter the dc(«t of
raus, had by hia v'ue adiice cfbced fiom thi
of \he youlhfiil ampenir all the bad iinpre»-
whicli his mother Jnilina had liied in him
ist the faith aad St. AmbroK, and fsnni
p\( aiier the example of Theodoaiui, he had
^Dt devotion tawarda Qod, and loTed St. Ani'
: \vith aucb affection, that he cfaeriihed h
U Qjs lie hftd formerly penecated him.^
. 391, Q. Aureliiu Syinmachui, who wai c
B.otnBn aenale to Valentiniao, the abject of
cb vraa to aak of the empeniT the reatoration
lie privilege* which Oratiin had taken fmm the
.^Ica of the idol*. Tha emperor howover poai-
^ly refuaed to grant the petition.
\.c this time, the liaibariani were in motion, on
aide of the Illyiian Alpa, and it wai appro-
ided thattbeymighldiitarb llaiy. VaJentmisn
out fiir Italy, with the intention of going to
ilan. Ha waa at Vienna (Vienne), when he
nt for Ambfoaiua to baptize him before heeiilered
Illy, far be wu yet only a calechiunen. There
!TP miiny biahopa in France, but Valentinian
iabed to receive ihta Chriilian rite at the handi
" Ambmae. " After haTing written to Ambrose,
: passed the two following dayi in jnch inquietude
capatcbed a courier in the erening, be aakcd on
he moming of the third day, which hsi ibe Init
if bis life, if the cooriei had not ictumed, and if
he Mtint wai not comiDg," (Tillemonc.)
Arbognat, a Frank by origin, a man probably of
Tio\i'nt lemper, (hough on thia point there ia a dif-
feri'nce ID the testimony, bnt a rude soldier and a
man of courage and address, wna aiming at govern-
ing Valealinian, who was still a youth. Giatian
employed Atbogatt andaent himin A.D.3S1 under
Ktulon to asHK Theodoiiui who was preued by
tlie Goths. After the death of Bauton, Arbi^t
nuuined the command of the troops without, it is
said, waiting for the orders of Valentinian. During
the usnrpation of Maiunua, Arbogast was faithful
to bii mailer, and contributed greatly to the over-
throw of Maiimns. Pretumiiig however on hti
ahilitica, hia itiHaence witli the aimy. and (he
youth of Valentinian, Arbogast kept the emperor in
a kind oftntelsge,of which Valentuiian complained
to Theodnina. At last the emperor mastered
courage to give into Ibe hand) of Arbognat a vritten
order by which he was deprived of his mititaiy
rank ; bat the proud ioldier told him to hia bee,
(hat he had not given him hia office and that it
was not in hii power to take it away. Wilh these
WDtda he tore the writmg, threw it on the ground,
and quilted the emperor's prcKHce.
There are dif!erent account* of the death of
ValHilinian. The most probable is, that he was
elrangled bv order of Arbogast His body was
taken (0 MiUn for interment by the side of his
fBihiT,>nd Ambrose pronounced the funeral oration.
Vilentinlin II. died on (he 1 5th of May, being only
afeirinniihiabavelwenly yearaof age. Justa and
Grata, ihe (so sisters of Valentin Ian. deplored wilh
lineere iffKlion the untimely end of their brother.
"Anibnie, who was so well instructed in the
dwtiiiK of the church, does not hesilBle in his
VALENTINlANUa 1211
AmenU ontHm to aaauie ua of (he salvation of ■
prince, who had not receiTed the tacraraent of
salvation, but bad aaked for it, and was dispoted
' On Ibis point, see
e. 27. Bi
I 108.
Jiutins, the raolher of Valentinian, was dead ;
she had not longBurvivediheroitaialion of her son
to bis throne, and her influence erpired before she
died. Jutta and Giala, the aiaters of the emperor,
remained unmarried ; and Oalla, the wife of Theo-
dosiua, who deeply lunenled her brothel's death,
died in A.n.394, in childbed, when Theodosius
was leaving Conslantinopte to aienge the death of
The reign of Valentinian is of little importance ;
and what concerns the Roman legislation of thii
period belunga to the history of Theodosius I.
{Gibbon. Dtdbie ivid Fall, &c. ; Tillemont,
Hittoirt da Empertun, v., where the authorities
are collected.) [(J.L.)
VALENTINIA-NUS III., Roman emperor
. D. 435— 45S. Honnrius, emperor of the West,
ied in August, *. n. <23, and Joannea, (he Pri-
ik of CuropalnU
afterwards called. Theodosius (a. d.' 424)
Ardaburins, and his son Aspar with a powerful
/ against the usurper. They were accompanied
by Placidia, and her young son Valentinian, who,
pursuant to the orders of Theodosius, was invested
with the title of Caesar at Thessalonica by Helion,
the Mogister Ofliciarnm, and the emperor also
betrothed to him his daughter Eudocia, who was
Valentinian was now between
of age. Valentinian was the son
of Conttanlius III, by Placidia, the sister of Hono-
-Ds, and die daughter of Tbeodosiua I.
In A. D. 425, Theodosius II. was consul for (he
levenlh time, with Valentinlanus Caesar for hia
dleague. Aspar, accompanied by Valentinian
and Placidia, arrived in Italy before the usurper
expected (hem, and took poueasion of Aqnileia.
Ardaburina came with a fieet, but a storm having
■en in the Hadriatic, he was sepaiated from his
It, and with two galleys fell into the hands of
I soldiers of Joannes, who took him to the
irper at Ravenna. Joannes treated the general
idly, in the hope of securing him as a friend, but
Ardaburina made use of hia opportunity to gain oier
otiiccn of Joannes, and eent his aon Atpnr in -
ictions to approach Ravenna. Aapar arrived
wilh hii eavalry, and being conducted across the
marshes by a shepherd, or, as Socrates says, by an
angel, found the gates of Sovenna open, and took
sovGooj^lc
1212 VALENTINIANOa.
Mwtwion of the place nitlmiit uy dificnlt;.
Jduuiei wu aeiied wd kdI to Aqiiil«K, vberg
hi'wu igDomiiiioiuIr put to death. Little i>
knoim of thin nmrpei, but it a certain that the
McleaiHstin ■wen hii euemiea, tm he attempted to
defltroj the privile^^ of the chorch ; and ae an
inaLance, he compeUed all ecdenaaticfl to nhoiit to
the jnriidiction of the dnl jadge.
In the meastune AeUiu entcced Italy with the
Hnnt, and there wai ■ Uoodj battle betwcea him
and Aipu, which wu fallowed bj a peace. The
barbaiiaiif retired at the ioitance of Aetini and by
the itroDger penaaiioti of money ; and Aedni wu
paidoDed aod rtuied to the dignity of Comes. The
nntmcanm of Vilentiiuan, or rather of Flacidio,
who acted in bit name, wu to rettore to the ec-
cleeiaitici all their pniilegea of which the unnier
had depriied them. The nine edict eiduded
Jewi and Heatheu from the practice of the taw,
and from oil military tank. Manichaeani and
other herelice and ichumatica and aitrologeta were
driven out of the towni. Placidja wa* aealous fot
On the 23rd of October, i. n. i2S, Vi
who woi then probably at Rome, received from bL«
eouain ThBodHins the imperial purple and the title
of Augnitna. Placidia alio raceiTcd the title of An-
gntto, and probably at the tame ^e when her ion
wu made ADguilni. In thii year Theodoric, king
of the Ootbs, took sereral placci within the Hmita
of the empire, and laid liege to Arelale (Arlea) in
Oaul, bnt on the approach of Aetiiu the Oaths re-
tired with ume lou. In January i. D. 426,
Valentinian wu at Rome, u appean from the
data of the imperial conililutioni, which contained
Tarioui praTiaiona agaioit infbnnen (delatorei), for
the maintenance of the priiilegee of tenalon and
ma^itntei
«r Oiayea
Hn RaTenna, were intended
to maintain the Cbiutian bilh : Jewi and Samari-
tam were piabibited from diiinberiting their chil-
dren becanae they had turned Chriitiana
Bonifiidiu, cornea of Africa, had auiited the
canoe of Placidia and her ion by refuiing to ac-
knowledge the mnrwr Joannet, while Aetiui had
auppoTted him ; and Bonibciui hod received from
Placidia daring a viiit to Italy teetinwRiala of her
gratitude. But on hii retnm to Africa, Aetini,
who wu jeoloua of Banilhciua, accnied bim to
Placidia of having a deiign to make himielf in-
dependent in hi* province, and adviied her to teat
hit fidelity by anmmoning bim to appear before
her. Witii double Ireacbeiy, he at the lame time
warned Bonibciui not to come, becaute Placidia
deai^ed bim no good, and Bciubcini, believing
what he heard, diaobeyedthc aummons of Placidia.
Troopi were lent ogoinit Bonihcioa, and be called
in to his aid (a. d. 423} the Vandola from Spain
and their king Oenaeric The lubaequent hiatoij
of Bonihciua ia told elaewhere. [BoNifAcitia.]
Aetius, who had stirred up an eiuiny in Boni-
faclm, waa employed at the aome time in fighting
againal the Franks, whom be defeated A. D. 428,
and recovered &om them thoae porta en the Rhine,
■where they had lettled. In the fallowing ytar
Aetiua wu made commander of the Rornan
onniea, in place of Felix, and ha defeated the
Gotha near Arlea, and took priaoner tbeir chief
Atatdphua. He also defeated the Jnthongi, a
Oermon tribe near Rhaetia, and reduced the
tribe* of Nnicom, which had rerollcd. Aetius
VAI.ENTI!fl-A?rX,"S.
bad with him in these cnxrapuiga* A
wu afterwarda empemr. Xn A. ■>. *
reduced tbeVmdelici, having ibe iu^k
contend againat whom Tibenuw and '■
aubdned in the tiroe of ADfru>fa*- !■
Aetiu wu ccoanl wiih Vtitrina ; aud.
year apponntly while Aetiits ^
bcius was recited to Italj b^ ]
discovered the knarery of Astim
the rank of muter gensal of f *"
aa A. D. 430 Placidia and 1
treachery of Aetioa and i
Bonibctua then attempted b> ilai ■ t ^he &sc .
enemy whom be had invited. Ati^ ubjel.
bimaetf against the Vandala for »iuiai K^ar ± 7
Regius and Icaing a battle, he KUivd fate i.-
bcaring of the promotion of hia zd'v^U, A^i^
tnmed to Italy, and the ti
quarrel by a battle, in whi
and Bonibciui received m
apear of Aetiua, who fled to the HioBa im P^r -
but be waa aoon ffirdDned and r
In Febmary A. D. 435 Valoitu
with Oenieric ; but at ~
broke ont in Oanl, caaacd by the £
name first occurs in t1 "' ' ^
appears to have berai
thenuelrea, who tsse in
nioQ of tbeir
the note in VerheykH edjtisa
were pat doim again, bat thrr »--
deiErayed, for to deatroy theaw it -^rw^A i^
been neceaiory to remove the f aaaia £&a< cso?-
forth these bands of armed luaaaiila, and ^-
cause was the evils under wiufl thej gK^r<-
heary taxation, and all kinda of iippii aaiim Tr-
picture of tbeir anSerings, drawn by Satnaan.
bean no small reeemblance to the irrHtltn- W ts
French peasantry befbiv the RvolDtiui atf I'Si.
In this year is ^so recorded a ddeat i£ Ae Bc-
gnndioaa on the Rhine 1^ the g~nf— ^tde
Aetina.
The Weitem empire had enemies on aJl b^
The Qatha who had been aettled in AqvmsB aaJ
the bordering connlriea ahice a. d. 419, hnke (C
in hottilitiea in A. n. 436, and bcoeoed the aoat
Roman colony of Narbunne under their ki
done, the son of Aloric Tbe atgt ImL__
time, but tbe Qoiha finally ■baadened the m*:-
taking, when the town had leceaied a tafftj "f
proviaioDi through tbe Tigor of aaiiie Haimiih ao-
iliaries, headed by Cornea Litorin*. At thw DZt
the weotem part of the Meditenanca mi ^
shores of the ocean wen infested by piralB, km
of whom were Saiona.
On tbe 21st of October A. n. 437, Valentkm
being then eighteen yeara of age, caow to Cniif
tino^e to celeinte hit marriage with Eodeda, tk
daughter of Theodouus, who had been beOKM
bis fjitherin-hiw tbe western IllyiicDm, which ni
been already promised to the Eatteni eBpenx b<
Placidia. He psswd the winto- with hia ntu
Theoalonio, and returned to Ravenna in tk U-
lowing year. By thia marriage ValeauiniMi W
two danghtera, Budoiia and Placidia.
In A. D. 439 tbe Gothic war atill esntinHd.a:d
Litoriu wu besie|;hi0 Theodoric in Toaloowt '^
asked for peace, which Lilerins rcfoaed. A taolr
VALENTINIANOS.
in -whicti Iiilorhu wu defatted, and the
ouried him a piiBner tala the citv irbich he
iped to take. Nolwithftsading thii laaxt,
uric conctudsd > peace with Aetitu, who
fned irith a formidable timj to diipule the
r conquesta of the Qothic king.
J "W enem empire wu giadueUy loeing ile ei-
poiaewioiu. Merida in Spain wu taken
lichila, king of the Sueii ; and anuerie
V Cai^hagB by iRTprise on the Sth of October
439. TtaiB VM the man unexpected u a
y had been made with him in a, d. 436.
capture of Caithue, which had been in the
n of the Romani fat near lii hondnd jeazt,
-oyed tho RoDian fover in a large part of
nceaof
; but vJentioian itill retained the
m the dale of Hreral
-ekA-D. 440.
rcllae. In Uie month of June Oenieric left
chago with a. great fieet. He landed in Sicilj,
aged the conntiy and laid liege lo Palermo,
tiua waa atill in Oaul, where he leetnred tran-
llity and act out for Ilal;. It wu ahont thii
le that Solviaons wnle hia woA on the JaAg-
:at of Ood, in which he ihowi that the Roman*
d brought Dpon themlelTCl, hj Iheil uni, the
Iftmitiea under which they were then fuifering.
If gricTOua bniden of taxation and the cppreuion
the pDweiAil nwle the Homana prtttr the form
' iemtudf? under the ^anki, Hnna, and Vandals,
idcc wYkich thej enjojed real liberty and paid no
Ilea, to the aeinblance of libertj under the Roman
ivemment whoK eucdona were intolerable. The
uYaiiani were in poaauuon of a targe part of
luul and a itill laiser part of Spain ; Italy had
nxa larnged aarer^ timea, Rome bad been be-
icged, Sicily and Sardinia devactated, and Afrioi
vai in the handi of the VandaU. Travel had
Jeen Kveral timea lacked, and yet, nyi Salyianut,
iiihi\B the place wBi reeking with the blood of the
shun, ihe citizeni still eagerly called for the gamea,
which were exhibited in their amphitheatre, the
riuDi of which ftill eoat on the lite of the aiicieiit
cilF of the TrarirL
By a conititnlion of the SOth of February a. D.
411, the emperor made lome regulationi for making
the property of the great dignitariei of the church
and of the dty of Home liable to equal taxatioi
with other property, and alio liable for the repair
of the roadi and the walli of the tawni and all
other impotti. In i, s. 442 Valentinian made
peace with the Vandali, who were left in undii-
turbed prmjwirm of part of Africa.
In a. n. 446, the Romani abandoned Britam.
The PicU and Scot» were niTaging the country,
aad the Britona in lain applied for help to Aeltiii
who wBi then conguL A reraU look place in
Armorica in ^ s. 443 which wu howerer nan
Kldtd.
Kaiemia wai the ordinary tcaidence of the em-
peror ; bill ht went la Rome early in A. D. 460
with hii wifg and mother, when by a corutitution,
dated the Ath of March, hs remitted all the laiea
that had become due up to the lit of September
.1. lie . r_j, which we may eonclude that the
oable to pay them. Sardinia and
prapje wen o;
EBctioni of the
, Thi
■jiq weie tea inio tne prormcei uj pjcwui \ii
(laclioai of otben ; they enriched ihemielvn i
VALENTINIANUS. 1213
the Bxpence both of the tai-pay«n and of the
Fiicaa. OppRuiie taiatioa u the qrmptom of
Ticiona gOTermnenl and of the approaching ruin of
a Mate.
TheodoiiuB IL died 00 the 2Bth of July a. d.
46l^ and Mardanoa lacceeded him withont waiting
for Uia apptobatian of Valentinian, who, howecer,
conlirmed hia election. On the 27th of Noiembet
in the aama year, Placidio, the emperot'a mather,
died at Rome juil when boitilitiei wen going to
break out between Valentinian and Attila, king of
the Horn. The riault of thii war wu the defeat
of Attila by Aetiiu,near ChUsni nir Mame in
the fumer French prorince of Champagne, in jt. d.
451, [AxTiuij Attu.*.] The biitoiy ofVa-
ientinian'i nnfortunate uila Hoporia ii connected
with that of Attila. [Gsata, No. Q.]
The Weatem empre wu in a deplcnble Mate,
onrrsn by baihoriuu who brought with ihem
" the dateatable berear of the Ariani with which
they wen infected." Italy howetec leenu to hare
been free &om barbarian*, thongh it contained
many Oolhi under the name of cmiledeiBtea ; and
they were Ariani too. The Viiigothi, whoae capital
waa Tonlooie, had a new king in couequence of
the death of Theodisic who fell in the great battle
at ChUoni, fighting on the nde of the Romana.
He wu lOCcMded by hit loa Thorimond.
In >. D. 452 Atbla made a deicent into Italy
and ipread cniitemalion. Aetiui bad retained to
Ital^, and ho and Valentinian ient Pope Leo la
Attila to me for peace, and the barbarian retired
after he had deraitated the north of Italy. [At-
tila.] A conititDtion of Valentinian of thii year,
which a acsloni Roman Catholic writer calla'a
•candaloua law and altogether unworthy of a
Chriitian prinee," declarei that the law doei not
allow hiahc^ and prieal* to haTs juriidictian in
ciril oSuira. and that they am only take cogniiunca
I religion ; and it requirea
before the ordinary judgea
in au lUiti to wnicn tney were partiea, unlcii the
other party consented to inbmit to tha judgment
of the church. It alio forbidi ecdeiiutici to
traffic, or if they do, they an alUwed no particular
privilege,
Valentinian wa* reliered in A. D, 453 from a
formidable enemy by the death of Attila, and in
the aame year Thoriimond, kmg of the Viiigothi,
who wu of a reatleu and wariUce character, waa
murdered by hia brother*, one of whom, Theo-
doricll., inceeeded him.
The power and influence of Aetiu* had long ex-
cited the jealouy and fcan of Valenliniaii, and the
luipicioui temper of the tmwai4ike and feeble em-
pemr wu encouraged by the calonmiea of tha
eunuch Ileractiui. Aelius wu too powerful to be
the luhject of a cootemptible muter ; and the
betrothal of bii ion Oaudenliui to Eudoiia, the
daughter of Valentinian, may haie excited hii am-
biliou deiigni and awijiened hi* treschcroui dii-
poaition. Hii pride and intolence were ihown in
a boitile declaration againit hii prince, which wu
followed by a reconciliation and an alliance, tho
term* of which were dictated by Aetiu*. After
Ihii ininlt he had the imprudence to venlure into
the emperor'i palace at Home, in company with
Boethiui, Praefectui Praetorio, and to urge tha
marriage of Ihe emperer'i daughter with hii ton.
In a fit of irritation the emperor drew hi* iword
and plunged it into the genetal'i body, Thetlanghler
I2U VALENTINUS.
«a> Fompletcd b; the MtendanU nF ValeDtioiin,
•nd Boetbiai, Ihe friend of Aetiui, sIk ihond hii
btfl. (j. D.4M0 The priDcipsl friend* of Aetitu
wen lingl; lummoncd to the palace, and mnr-
dered. Thiu the bmtnt miui, the ableit csm-
muider of the age, ihe liM gnat Ramon loldier,
periafaed bj the [nacheroiu hand of the moat tm-
WBilike of the Boman Caeiui.
A grieTDiu insult to Petroniut Muimm ii aaid
to hare been the ioiiaediatranae of Valenlinian'a
deatL Maxirana had u. handaome wife, who tr-
aialed the emperDr*! lolieiiBtiona, but he got her
■rilhin the palace by an atlifice, and compelled her
to jrield to force vbat ahe bad refuaed u penuaaion.
The injuied huaband reaalTcd on the empem'a de-
Mnietion. and he gained O'er aome of the domeatica
of Valcnlinian who had been in the aervice of
Aeliua. While he inia anmalng himself in Hit
field of Mara mth aome apectacle, two of rfieae
men fell upon him ; and, after killing the guilt;
Hocadiui, deapauhrd the emperor without any
reiiitanee from thoie who were about him, it. n.
455. Thia vaa the end of Valentuiian HI., ■
feeble and contemptible prince, the laat of the
Bunily of Tbeodoaiua. He wai ill brought up, and
had all the Ticca that in a princely itatjon dia-
giBce ■ man'a chancter. Even hia aeal fol the
Catholic bith and the church ia not allowed to have
been aineere.
VALENTl'NUS {OioAtrrlcDi), the celebrated
Gnoatic bereBiarch of the leccnd cenlnry, wai a
nalire of Egypt, whence be went to Borne, and
there propagated hia bereav, having weeded from
the church, if we may believe TertuUian (c. Pa-
Itnl. 4) in CDn>e<)uence of being diiappoinled in
the hope of obtaining a biahopric. The chrono-
graphert fii the time at which he fiouriihed in the
reign of Antoninua Piua, from A. n. UO, when they
repreaent him aa coming to Rnrae, and onwardi.
(Euieb. Cknm. i.o. 2155 ; Hienn. i. 0. S1S6 ;
Sjueell. p. 351, a.) Euaebius (H. E. it. II) aUo
tella Ul, on the authority of Irenaeoi, that Valen-
tinm came to Rome in the epiacopate of Hyginua,
flourished under Pins, and auTTiired till the epia-
copale of Anicetua, about *. D. 140—153. (Comp.
Euscb. CUnm. and Hieron, J. o. 2169.) Some
whten assign to him an earlier date, chiefly on
the authority of the tradition, preierrcd by Cle-
mens Alemndrinni (Srom. vii. p. 7M), that he had
heard Theodns, a disciple of St. Paul : henee Cave
phicea him at the year A. D. 120. The two opi-
nioni may be reconciled by luppiaing, with Clin-
ton, that Valentinui did not begin to propagate
hia hereiy till late in life ; and, mppoaing him to
have been seventy yeara of age in a. d. 150, the
fint year of Aniceius, he would be twenly-five in
A. D. 105, when it was quite poiaible that a dia-
VALENXINCS.
ci{de of St. Pan! might be >till ainc
FtuL Rom. i. aa. \*S. 14«.>
Valenliniu waa one of tbe talili-»» asi
fluenual hereaiareha of the Gnrimtyr mna. .
account of hi* doctrinea, into iB-haek k b
aislent with the plan of tlu* eauiL >■ e?
be found in the works quoted lM.lg» : pr
general readen, the bruf bak dear ay
by Moalkcim -w^D be it
There iaalao
lei.
known to the English i
— " From the gnat o „
PMi, wpawiTwp, wpOBj^), -wnfa i
Moroyrtit and lU4«tia, Kiyot and A*
and iirii, irtpitwiit and JuAirorfn, &*:.
together (diatingnisheid into »
*«ii) ft
1 then
ig of the laat aa iiii, th-t ~r -
being (h icinr iro^io, JrAv^^Dir, "Ay ■'-
nnspnri), ^)^^^ wandering aboot omxaii- .j
pleroma, coramnnicatea the genu of lifc t* e=:^-
and foroD the taiiueafrfii of par^diieBl ivc --
who immediately create* the irovM. Ir -
three kinds of material ue mixed, rh m-immt-f
ti ^xtfi*. Ti b^mir. The rualt of ite r-;- '
of the world is, that the two first a^aild > r
paialed from the last, and that ri wana;— -tp- i
ihould return to the pleruma, tI ^wxucir ias = '
T^Ti'i nfai-rT)Tiit, where the *-'— — "~^ c
dnella. In the mean time, two new aaiais C':-^ ,
and the Holy Spirit, had ariaen, in ordn- u :^
store the dialurbed barraonT in the pleniKU -. i«
there emanated from alt the a«m Jeana ( rwc'
who, as future aaaociate (_aiCiiynt) i£ dip .\ca- I
moth, shall Ind back into the fdenma ihit sn: I
the pneimiatic natuna. The rsrr^f anilrd ic*^'
at the baptism with the payrhical ilftak ;**■
mised by the Deminrgua. Just *d is the Ima 4
the doctrine) of Jeiut lot ptychical uea. f>^ 'j*
other hand, the spirit introdocad by the Soca '
Saviour, it for the spirituaL These thne^'i-c
dreams were natnrally opable of bdnf dkI'^'J
in many different ways ; and, accixdinglT. law
Valentine's disciples an found nwiay liriMt-n'
from their teacher. The moat imponant ti :j
followen wen Heraeleon, Pia)«ny, and UsTm*
knowledge of his system ia derived aloHft rvCrij
from the works of the writers against the WTa«4
whoseexpoaitionaof their opponenia' views an ^d
very unfair. Nothing is extant o£ hia vwa wcL
except a few inaignifitanl fragmeiit*, quoted h ibr
writers referred to. (InnaeBi, adi. Mam- I
paai«: Epiphanins, Naera. 31 ; J. F. Bud.iA )
dt Hamii ValtmHiL, appended (o his /«rW.i
HiH. Pkilia. Hdtr.; Cave, Hi^. LUL i.*.!X
pp. SO, 61, ed. Basil. ; Mosheim, <le AA fV>L '
aole Covl. -pp. 37i—3B9, B^d. Hiit. B.i.ati^ \
pi. ii. c. S. 18 15-17, vol. i. pp. 191— ISI k.
Murdock and Soames ; Walch, f/iMl. i. itr \
nyrn, vol. i. pp. 335— 3S6 j Schlmih, Onfcwi 1
KircieaptKiidile, vol. ii. p. 359 ; GieacieT. £»> J
Daviduit Ba£.; i
Neander,
-rsi.)
TOL i
z..oX;^
•OOn\
fP.i]
VALERIA GALERIA.
.EKTI'NUS, TU'LLIUS, a ehiefl«in of
rouied to pcniiBds the Oauli
i-iri, who
of Ciii
fO), bi
HiBition of Juliu Anipeiuid the Rcmi ; w
lily the TrsTIri and Linaans lebelled.
iiiua acted ai tbe leader of the Treviii, bat
lOTB pains to Hcura Iheii fidelity bf ha-
s than their sncceu bj warlike prepanlion*.
CerealiB paued Ihs Alpt, Valenliniu joined
in the ntLempt to oppote htm. Id hii sb-
two legions, which had ninepdered to Clu-
at Novcsium and Bonim lame time bcTorB,
iflcr taking the oalii to the empire of Oaul,
icen marched to the city of Treviri, Tolon-
took the oatfa to Veipuian, and on the
It o( Valentinui and Tntor aflCT their defeat
;crealii relind to the friendly Itate of the
iomatrici. Vdenlinu andTolor nuied tbe
ill anew to aimi, end, in ordei to make ihem
crate, killed Herennius and Nnmiaiu^ the
es of the above lrf;ion>. Cenalii HOn muched
nst \hem from Magontiacum, Btonned tlie
ng poaition ofTalentiniu at Rlgodulum, and
red Treviri, where be haiannied and pardoned
Vwo \cgioni juit mentioned, a* well u the
yiri snd Lingonei. Volenlinui, who had been
en priaoner at Rigodulr- — ' "'" '""'"
I -WM delivered np to Mueumiu una uu
o were on their nurch to (upport Cereali
lollalj.
nted him vith tbe
i, wb en nme one Umited
■forlunei of h.i> countiy, he replied that
lied death as a lolace lor them. (Tac Hii. i
—71,85). [P-S-l
VALENTI'NUa, VALE'RIUS, accuwd C
iBconiui Dnder the Servilia lei (probably Ds
eprluiuJu) ; and altbongh tbe guilt of Coemniiu
aa clear he wai acquitted in coniequence of an
ideeenl terae of Valentinni being read in court.
Val. Max. viii. 1. abi. 8 ; comp. Feitiu, (■ s.
"appxlam, p. 363, ed. MiUler.)
VALERIA GENS. 1215
itea before the eetabli«bed period of moaniliig bad
expired. She waa in conieignence eipoiad to the
bratal fory of the diiappointed prince, itripped of
'^ ~ Kuiona, and baniibed along with her
to the deKrti of Syria ; no: could the
tntieatie* oF Diocletian, whole end ia nid
been baitened bj the miifortunee of hia
wife and child, procuiv any alleTiation of their
miiery. Upon the death of their enemy in 314,
they repaired in diiguiae to tbe tnurt of Liciiioi,
are Valeria had been coniigned by ber
■ith hii dying breath j but fer froni ob-
Nicomedia the protection and honour
7 anticipated, they found themielvei,
afier wilneiung the murder uf Candidianui and of
SeTerianui, compelled to provide for tiieir lafetj
by a precipitate Sight ; and having wandered for
nuuiy monlha over varioui provincea in a humble
diiguite, were at length discovered at Thesialanic^
probably in the year A. D. 3 1 S, when they were
both beheaded and their bodiei caat into the aea.
It hai been conjectured that Valeria and Priaca
miut at one period have betrayed lome hvour for
Chriatianity, for we are told thai they wen the
Gnt penoni whom Diocle^n requii^ to ofo
•Bcrifice to the pagan deilict when he commencld
'lit peneiDtioa ; and Tillemont Kenu to regard all
heir lubieqtieat luSeringi a> a temporal puniah-
oent for their weak compliance with the coromanJi
of the emperor.
Onr chief authority fir tbe biitory of tbii un-
happy lady ii the writer of the treatiK Dc MorWmt
tncaitonim [CaiciliusJ (cc 13, 15, 35, 39, 40,
1,42, 50, 51), whole notice! have been calleried,
combined, and out in on impoting form by Gibbon
the foarteeolh chapter of hia hutoiy. [W. R.]
A. VALE'NTIUS, tbe Greek interpreter of
i]y, wag one of hii milrumenta of
that province. (Cic. frvr. Ui. 37,
Publico
loaik VeCuria, the I
if of Cori
/ of Coriolanua in order to deprecate
big tncnlment. (Dionyi. viii. 39. foil.) Reipecling
her connection with (be legend of Coriolaniu, lee
Niehnhr, vol il p. 102, folL
2. The laat wif^ of Sulla, waa the daughter of
M. Valeriui Menala. She attracted the notice of
Sulla at tbe theatre, and be married her towardi
tbe end of btl life. Soon afier hit death ibe bore
a daiijshier. Plolareh calls her a sister of the
oralor Horteniioi, but this is a migtake probably
aiiiing {mm the fact that the litter of Horteniius
Ddrried a Valerius Heisala. (PIuL StiB. 35, 37 ;
Dmniami, GackidOe ftoiw, vol il p. 608.)
VALE'RIA, OALE'RIA, (he daughter of Dio-
ticlian and Pmca, was upon the reconitraction of
the empire in a. d. 292 [Dioclbtiancb] nnit "
u Oalmu, one of the new Caeian, by whom si
liail an offiiiniig, but adopted hii illegitimate n
CanilidiaiiuL After the death of her husband
311 Vsleria rejected the propoiali ot hia sncceu
Muiminiu, who, having becorae enamoured of h
pnuD uiil her wealth, aought
VALE'RIA MESSALI'NA. [Mw>
VALE'RIA POLLA. (Poll a. No. I.]
VALE'RIA GENS, patrician and afterward*
lebeian also. The Valeria gena was one of the
tost ancient and meat celebrated at Rome ; and
0 other Roman gnu was diitingoiihed for so long
period, althongh a few otheti, such as the Cor-
elia gena, produced a greater number of illuitriom
The Valerii are uaiTerHll^ admitted to
1 of Sabine
Voluius
It Rom
with
Titui Tatius. (Dionvi. i
46 J Plot. iVa«.
5, PiM. I.) One of ihc dei™
dants efthisVo-
lesna.
P. Valerius afterward, .urmuned Publicola.
playi
itory of tbe ei-
c
n of the king^ and was elected coniul in the
year of the republic, B, c
509. From ihia
time
forward down to the lates
period of the em-
[rire.
for nearly a thousand yean, the name occurs
or less Irequenily in the
Fasti, and it was
bom
by the emperori Maxim
lentiui, Diocletian, Conitantiui, Conilanline th*
ISIG VALEKIANUS.
Great and Dtlun. Tlie Valeris gou CDJqjed <z-
tnoidinuT boooon and priTilegH u Rome. Their
hwue at the bottam of the Velia wai tha oidj one
in Kome of vhich the dnan wen allawed to open
back into the ilreet. <D>onr..T,S9! PlntfuitBO.)
In the Cimu a eonipicaoiu plica wai Kt apart for
Aem, whera a imall Umme vai oacted, an hoDOnr
af which then «a> no other eiaaipla among the
Bomaiu. (Liv. il 31.) They vete alM allowed
to bury their dead within the walla, a pririlege
vhich wn« al*a graalad to some other genla i and
when they had exchanged the older ciutom of in-
tennent for that of homins the coipK, although
they did not light the foneitu pile oa their bmjisg-
Cund, tha hiar wai let down there, M a lym-
ical way of pnterring their right. (Cic. de Lig.
ii 23 ; PlaL PubL 23.) Niebdhr, who roentiom
theae diitinctioni, eonjectucei that am
iail changea of the conititation from
to an ariitoeiBcy, the Valeria geni for a iime poi-
aewed the right that one of iti mamben thould
exerciu the kingly power for the Titiei, to which
tribe the Valerii muM have belonged, at their S»-
bise origin indicate! {HaL af Kome, vol. i. t>.
638) ; but on thii pinni, aa
sarly Roman hlMoiy, it ii in _
any certainty. The Valerii in early timei were
foremoit in advocating the righti of the
I, and tha lawa which they piopoaad at
variona timat were tha great cbarten of the lihertiei
of the lecoDd order. &» Dia.o/Atiti^t.v. Liga
Pobrnt.)
The Valeria gena waa divided into Tsrioni
&iniliei under the republic, the namei of which
are : — Corvus or Cosvinub, Falfo, Flaccub,
L*BviNtra, Mixmiis, Mbsealla, PortTua,
PUBLICOIA, TaPPO, TRIAKIUa, VoLUSUN. Be-
■idei theie we meet with other cognomen! of the
Valerii under the lepnhlic, which are moitty the
name! ef &cedmen or clienti of the Valeria gens.
They ore given below in aJpbaheticoJ ordrr, toge-
ther with the inmflmei bornehy the Valerii in the
imperial period, [VAiaams.] The few Valerii,
ficient importance to requiie any notice. On the
coins of the gena we End the cognomcni Acuatlmt^
Caltdiiu, Plaoau. Barbati,
VALERIA'NUS, a fnend of the younger
Pliny, who haa addreaied three letten to him.
(Ep. ii. 15. 1
I, H.)
VALERIA'NUS, , .
— 260. F. LiciHiUB VALaHiANua,whoie iolher*!
name waa Vaieriua, traced hii deocent from an
ancient and noble itock. After pauiag through
varioui gndei in the larvice of the itale, he had
riien to the higheit hooonn at leaat u eariy at
A. n. 237, for we End him ityled a coniulai when
de^ialched a you later hy Che Gordiani to Rome.
Deciu! having delenninedto revive the cenaonhip,
and having failed upon the aenate to name the in-
dividmil most worthy of goch an office, demanding
the nnion of the moH ipotleu integrity with the
moit lound diacretion, the whole auembly with
one voice liied upon Valerian sgerly, extolling
hie aecompliihmenta and worth. This singular
unanimity, and the tone of hyperbolical compli-
ment in which the choice waa announced, muit be
received either as a proof of the aurpaasiog merit
of the peisou^ thni distinguished, or as an in-
dication that the emperor, although he oatentibly
left the election open, had contrived beforehand to
VALKRIANUS. I
makeknown hiaows aoitiiiiana and widea. 1
nnUmely &te of Decins anvcd Ike aefiLa- '
Cublic mmla from the i inliaiisw i wfai: -i
Bve attended the diacbaige of dificni: t^ ',
vidioos dutica, while at the mae tine W r- .
milled to the fnl! canGdsK* of GalloK, i^ ' :
he was empli^ed to ijDdl Iha iiiafliMi ti •
milianui, and retail iIiJb l^osia ef raiiisi :
Moesia lo their allegiaDce. WUla bb ate-
foimmg in Noricuin and Rhaetia, the ^^lai :
menta of the nsoipec aod the mnrda of xite r .
completely changed the a^eet of a^kirv
Valerian, who had taken up aim te ssufaic:
intereata of anothef, luw anfkred thL» \
vanca hi* own. The Bidden d«ih, whrcfce u,
by diseate v trtschery, of bia rival, whsaa. W . .
encamped near Spoletn, pnvented a hnsT~i
counter. Valerian waa cbosen (a. il a&4> a .
tha vacant thnme, not, aaja Uie Aagoasaa ''
tcH-xina, by the mde clamotita ef a '^^f, r - '
the disorderly shouts of a popular aaiaibl. . tf
tight of bit meritt, and, aa it wcr, bv tb>^ '-
mous voice of the whole wwld. Tbe aew aoccs^
having assumed hit eldeat acm Onllrimi! m^ ^ *■
urdale in the pnrple, prepared to repcl,BB Wr.
might, tlie barbanan hoata vrliicli, gsila ■ iiia -
fidence from the mcreoaiiig weakiMa rf the BV'
dominion, were pieuing fbrwarda man asid c
fiercely on the varima frnntiera. Bat atlhiMa^ -
Ftonks were ravaging (Jnal and S^m, ^1^0.. .
the Aletnanni weie making repeated iiwinri =.-
the province* of the U(q)ar Daimbe, and llm an i
Italy itself, although the Ootha artn kadog c*-.-
boat fleets with the plonder of Aa*a aad of Gk--:^
yet the dumemberment of tbe emiure sicgd c^.
imminent in Syria. Scarcely had ArdevhirBs^
gan, by hi* crowning TJctoiy in Irliiaisiii '.t-
thrown the dynasty of the Ancidae, and re'i'-i
the ancient supremacy of Felsia, wben he n>^
that he would drive the Weatcm naarpen Ens "jt
regions once swayed by his aacestoia. His «hf=rt
were baffled by tbe energy and valour ef Senna
hut tha haughty and ambitioQa S^nr bansj >:
length succeeded in aubjngacing AnneiiB, ibt lIt
and grfBB outwork of the Rcanan powB, ibc^
that the time hod now arrived fbr rea^vaf '^^
mighty prnjects of his sire. Having drivn 'i*
ganisons finm the stnmghald* on the left i)Bi ■i
the Tigria, he ovemn Meaopotamia, thai crw^Jf
Iha Uluphlates, rushed like a toRmt apoo Sna,
and bearing down all reaistauee, atnnned A^i^^vl
Iht metiopoti* of the East. At this juf=^
Valerian assumed the command of the k^ccp b
penoc, and for a tima his meaaarea vefe bti
vigonui and successfuL Antioch irai tenjitffJ.
the usurper Cjriodea [CvauaasJ was alai^aa
Sapor was compelled to &1I back behind ti» l^
Shiatea ; but thp empentr, finsbed by hii ^^
irtune, while his bcaltiea were perhaps ■DTpb.'~t
by age, followed too rashly. He feuitd h^*c^ ^
a second Cnusus, nuTounded, in the viciciiT i
Edes)a,by iheeonnilesshoraemen of bkactinf*;
he was entrapped into a conference, Mk«a |ii!Mir
and passed the remainder of hia li& in ofti^^
subjected to every insult which Orwstal cnt^
could derise. Aft(T death his akin was stiM
and long pteaerved aa a trophy in the cUet ^^'
Althoogh no doubt* ezi*t with regard Is i^
leading &ct* connected with the career of TalcMi
and his miaerable late, yet ao imperiect, cstJci
VALERIANUS.
intTsdlcUiTy nra ths Kcotdi of Ibia period,
t La UDpoAaililA to kitmiga tba eveiitfl in
r order, <v to ipok wilh wi; cenainly of
ettulk. 'Wa aliould haTs imigmed tli*t littls
Ity could liava been foond in fixing the pn<
Bte of the eaptue and nek of Antioch, tht
iction of ita cdificei, and tba muvura o( iti
aljon, m eatannphe which mait hxrt iaii>«d
found Bon^tioi] thioiighout tha dvilijed world,
fft c&imot deddf whether these ihiiiga htp-
1 daring the nign of Gallui, of Val^M), or
allieniiB. In like mumer it it hud to decide
urt year Valerian w« made pciiocier, iJthaiigh
veisbt of eTidenn ia in branr of A. D. 260.
bell PolL F^. Fk. ValtTiaM.; AoreL Vict
act. xy" 1 £kiU. miL ; £iilnp. iz. 6 ; ^
VALERIA'NUS JU-NIOR,;
TOT Vdetieniu, hot not by the
■llieniu. He wai nmarknble for the beantj of
■ penoD, the modfitj of hii addno, the high
ilti»Btion of hii mind, and the purity of hii
lorala in which he exhibited B marked contnit to
ii dltulute brother, aloog with whom he periihed
I Milan in a. d, 268. [aiiiKNUs.] TrebeUrai
■ollio affiima that he iKcired the title of Catau
rom Ilia father, and of Angnitni bom Oallienna,
lut thii uKTtion ii not mppoited by the Futi
lor hy any other hiitoncal eTidence, while Eckhel
uu addnced many weighty aignmenti to prore
;hiit be neTBc eoold hare enjoyed either of thcH
iDDi^llalioni, and that all the coini aiciihed to him
I nality to hii nephew Salonmiu, (TiebeEL
ing (0 whom J
joong V
Valeriaoua wa* ilain not
. with the «Hi of
(lallienDi, after the d«ith of the latter. See alio
Eekhel, toL ni. pn. 432, OS, and the diiaeitation
of Breqaigny in tbe Mimoim dt fAcadamit dt
Sdmeaet BeUtt Uttrm,-n\.xxjdi. p.274.) [W.R.]
VALERIA'NUS, CORNE'LIUS. [SitoM-
Nt-».l [W. B.]
VALERIA'NUS, with the title Epaeopa
Ctaeliauii, ii the name attached in a tingle MS.
to a diuoone Dt Bom Diidpimat, freqnently
printed among tht worki of St. Angnitine, hut no
auibar biariiig thii deiignation hu been com-
memonted by Oennadini, by I(idoma,nDr by any
Dlher compiler of ecdeiiutiail biographie*. Ceme-
lims *iu a Tillage in the nnghbonrhood of Nice,
the eiiiicoials of which waa, by a decree of Pope
Leo tU Onat, coDJoined with tiai of Nice, io that
after thu period i( did not fbim an independent
dioccM — abet which determine one limit with
Rgard to the aga of Valerianiu. He ii beliered
U be identical with the Talarianni to whom, in
Bwnnim wHh other biahc^it of aonthem OanI, a
letter wu tddieiaed hy Leo tooehing the ordinK-
VALKRIANU8. 1217
tion of the biibop of Vaiaon (Epitmpia FatouiiX
and he ia further beliered to be the Valerianaa
who unttad at the councili of Riei (a. n. 439)
and Ariet (a. d. ABB), but theee and other nip-
potitioni reat span no baui more Mahle than ninple
The Smm de Bono Ditdplnat waa Gnl pob-
liahed ai the woik of Valerianna by Melchioi
Ooldaitna, 8td. Qen. 1601, and ten yean afler-
wardt Sinnond diKsvered in a HS. MlongiDg to
the mooaatery of Cor«ey on the Weaer ninetecD
diiatunei, together with an Epidnia ad JWoaaolat
da Pirtatibiu tt Ordiiu Z>iic<twm Apo^oliaae, pQT-
portiag to be the production of Valerianna Epuco-
pOL Althottgh the codex in qneation did not con-
tain the homily Di Boma DitcipHime, nor indicate
the lite of the biahopric of Ihia Valeiiannt, Sir^
mond concluded bom the ityie that the whole of
theae piacea innM nnqimtimably b« aacribed to
Valerianni Cemeliemia, and accordingly printed an
octara Tohime at I^uii m 1G12 with the title
Smeti Valtnam Epiimpi Cmditmiii Homltiat XX.
Iltm ^iada ad MmaiiM dt Virtatiimi it Ordine
w>Af.DCXII. Theae tract! will be
bmnd alio in the collected woiki of Sinnond, idI, i.
p. 604. foL Paria, 169G, in ^e Biiliolitea Palm»
Afaiima, toL Tiii. p. 498, fbl. Lugd. 1677, and
under their beat form in the BiUiaUaa Palm of
Oalland,Tol.x.p.l23,(aL Venebl774. (Schoene-
miaia,BiilatLPatnmL(Atol.ili3a.)lW.R.J
VALERIA'NUS PAETUS, one of the many
^tinu of the tujpicioui cnielly of Elagabalui.
■ion Can. Ixiii. 1.) [W. R.]
VALERIA'NUS, C, PLI'NIUS, a phyncian,
whole dale ii unknown, who died at the early age
of twenty-two, and whoaa name ii praerved in a
Latin hiacriptian (bond at Como. (Oruter, Tiuer, i.
635.) To him ii attributed (hnl apparently with-
any Tery good reason) ■ Ldtin medical work
itied " Mtdidmae Plimiaiiai Libri Qnufw,"
which ii luppcaed to haie been written about the
fonrth eentnrjr after ChrisL It is a book on do-
medicme, compiled &om Pliny, Dioacoridea,
Oalen, Alexander l^llianui, and olhen, and ia
not of mnch Talna. The fint three booki treat of
diSerent diieasea, beginning with the head and
deeccnding to the feet, and conlam an account of a
great nnmber of medicitiea, taken partly from
Pliny and [srtly from later writeca. The fourth
iropertiei of planta, and ia in a
great meaiure taken from Oalen ; and the fifth,
which ia almort entirely taken firim Alexander
Ttallianui, treats of the diet anitable to different
diaeaaei. The work waa firat published at Roma
. foL, edited by Th. Pighinucciua. There is
(accuding to Hallec) a mnch more accurate edi-
tion, published Bonon. 1516, bl. It is alto in-
serted in Aiban Thorir^ [Toriam) Collectim,
BaiiL IS23, foL, and in the Aldine Collection of
■* Medid Antiqui," Venet. 1«47, fol. Then ii
loused diNertation by J. O, QUna (which the
'riter haa nerer seen), entitled " De Audore
Operia de Re Hedira, vulgo Plinio Valeriana ad-
ipti," Lips. 1736, 4to, in which '
I written by
burins. (SeeFabricini,Sfi.;.£alL,' Haller.ffii^
M*d.PrtKl.:Chm\Bnt,l/amib.dtrBliiil¥irhmdt/iii
dit Aiittn MaHdin Pauiy Cfeb^} [W.A.(J.j
t21fi VALERIUS.
VALE'RILTS, artuM. 1. Of 0>li>. Th> it-
chiuct of (he covered thatra credad asltasM for
the game* of LibA (Plin. H. N. in'
Pliny doei not nj wbich Libo ha,nfen to ; bnt
it ii likely to havs been L. SeriboDinf .Libo, who
in hi> cnrnle aeditohip, witli hi> coBngne C
Aliliui Setniiui, fint cclelnatcd lbs Mi^eiia
u ludi Ktaid, B.C 193. (Luo, StEDONius,
No. 3].
2, M. V*L«iiiDB M. p. Ahthia, an archi-
tect, who !■ mentioned in an eilant imcriptiDn.
(SilliV, XiiL Artif. Append, i. e. Ariema; R.
Bochette, Lettn i M. Sdon, p. 422, 2d. ed.)
' :-3. D. Valkius L. r., dtaoibed ai Fonb-
ri'w^ that ia, a maker of hronie Ta«e*, in two in-
•criptiona found at TuKnlom, of whicb place he
wai a natiie oi a citinm, fin' in one of the icfcrip-
tiont ha ia ilyled TiuexlaH. (Mnialori, Tia.
to], i. p. xii. 12, p. iJT. 6 ; R. Rochetle, L e.)
4. C. VAtBRiDB Akimbtioki C Iub, U tbe
form in which a Cotdonn inicriptian givei the
name of an arliit in metal, who made the em-
iKwed TBHela lallsd amaglffia. He i» iljled
in the inicriplion Cbe^ntor Anaglglaniit, hut there
can be no doubt that the laU wind ia an error for
A*aglj/plarai. (Muratori, TVt. Tol. iL p.
craliui. 9 ; R. Rochelte, L e.) [P. S.}
VALE'RIUS AEDITUU8. In the ninth
chapter of the nineteenth book of the Noctea At-
ticac a certain rhetorician J nlianuA, when challenged
to point out Biafthing in the Latin language worthy
of being compared with the oracefaf e^uiona of
Anacrem, and other bardi of Wat clan amoDg the
Qreeki, quote* two ahort epigrami b; Valeriui
Aeditaiu, who ia limply deacribed aa " Tetnia
poetae,' one by Porciua Licinina, and one by
Quintal Calulna. Upon theu colleetiTelji A. Oel-
liiii pronouncea '*mDndina,*annatiDa,limBUaa,prea-
aius, Oiaeenmie Latintmiira nihil qnidqnam reperiri
puts." They nnquM^onaUy merit high commend-
ation, but are ao eiidenUy derived from aome Oreek
•ouree, that tbey could Karcely be adduced with
bimeaa M apecimena of the Roman lync moae.
Judging from Che language and Teraincation we
may auign them to a period about & c 1 OO. (Oell.
zix. a ; AnlioL Lai. iii. 242, 243, ed. Bucmann, or
Noa 27. 38, ed. Meyer.) [W, R.]
VALE'RIUS A'NTIAS. [Antub.]
VALE'RIUS A8IATICUS. 1. P. V*i«-
Rica AaiATicvii conaul fu9ectua under Caligula,
conaol under Clandiua in a.D. 46 with M. Jnntua
Silanna. Valerina waa a friend of Caligula, bnt.
at hia death. Wl
'Wthe
the murderer ii
inanlt from him, rejoiced
piaetorian tfwipa, after
peror, were aeeking for
wreak their Tengeance
and exclaimed " Would (hat I had killed hii .
by which act of cOBiage the loldiera were ao aa-
toniihed that they returned quietly to their qoar-
lert. Valeriua waa Tery wnllhy and thia proted
hia ruin. The empreaa Meaaalina coTeCad bia
aplendid ({ardeni, which were the aame ai Lnoul-
\as had origiiu^y lud out, and which Valeriua had
made atill more magnificent. She alio luapected
him of being one of the paiamoon of the beautiful
Poppoea Sabina, the mother of Nara^ wife,
whom ahe both feared and deteated ; and ihe
therefore reaolred to cnafa Valeriua and Pon»ea
■t tha aame timoi. She employed Suilliua to ac-
VALERI trs.
cuae him, and alio inatroctpd *'iiailMi. c^
then a tlata or a freadman in ibe jahn. a
Ctandina againat the power md wcaba 4
rina. Tbiawaa in a.D. 47, t'
aecood eonaulahip. Valaiai
to nbnL
ing it for a ahort tij
him of tha put he
airoie* with a new of .
ainee he wai bora at Vi
man world. The weak and _
eaiily pemaded. Valeriua
Baiae. The aenaU wi
waa hronght into the
Suillioi bud Tariona cnioea to hia iliaiii i
riua defended himaelf with Bpirit^ ^Bd tbrar
would haie acquitted him had it ■■> irK
Heualina, who got Vilellina, itttm laaMa' it
third time, to penuade the emp^nr taad.
him to death. He waa allowwl Cke chpn r.
death, and died by opening hia xnaa.
Caai. liT. 30 ; Joieph.iix. I ; Sen. ^ (^ >
i. 1—3, xiiL <3 ; DiB C0
), 31.)
AaUTictrs, tbe ki^atat r' -
proTiDce of Gallia Beljtica at the rfjwrfi ^ S
eipouaed the cauK of Vitelliii at the brp=::
t. D. 69, and aoon afterwarda i^med lite da^ '
of Vitellhu. On the Ul of Vitelliiu ht b^-
to make hia peace wilb the gatawim sf Tu^"-
and aa cnnaul deaignatoa apoke in lite aaZi <
bTour of their propoaata. He wn ■DsnrfB'n
aemence to oijoy the cnunlalup aa muShjjb b 1-
following year, A. D. 70, (Tat BM. i W.
4,6.)
3. Valuius A8UTicu8,e«tMiI«i^BHaari.
*. n. 125 with Tiliia Aqnilinna (Fafti).
VALE'RIUS BASSIA'NUS, iIwb if Cx^
modna. (Lamprid. Cbatnorf. 7.)
M. VALE'RIUS BRA'DUA, c^ "^
Commodua a. d. 191 with Peda A^acs.* -
(Faiti).
C. VALE'RIUS CABURNUS. [Paoour^
VALE'RIUS CA'PITO. hmiabed by Af"'
pina, waa after her dealh recalled fi^ ov ■;
Neni. (Tae. ^aa. xiT. 12.)
VALE'RIUS CATULI'NUS, WHastWJt
Itanua to aucceed Septimiua Serenia is th( f*'^^
ment of lllyriciun, whsi the latur aaaa ' ' "'
imperial title. Valeriua waa aftowarda kbi '•'
SeplimiuL (Sparlian. Jaiian, A Stta: U)
VALE'RIUS CATO. CCato.!
VALE'RIUS CATULLUS. ICiTtm'-;
VALERIUS CONSTANTITflL'S. (('-
STANT1HD8 1.]
VALE RIUS CONSTA'NTIOS. (Ctosi'-
VALE'RIUS DIOCLETIA-NOa fDaa^
VALE'RIUS DIODO'RUS. [thatai'^
litetaty. No. %]
VALE'RIUS EUTTCniA-NDS COW-
ZON. [COMAIOH.]
VALE'RIUS FABIA'NUS. fF»au»rij
VALE'RIUS FE5TUS. [FamtM.]
VALERIUS ORATUa [OuTtra.1
M. VALE'RIUS HOMULLUS, <u«] 1^
ntaiuima Pin* A. ■>. 152 with IL Adlta Gitki*
TALQIUS.
ipuor i* noorded bj Cspi-
(,A£. Ant. FaL 6). He m»j htve beta
lane of the Titini Homnlliu, wfaom the
:C Pliny epwiH nf m oimit the mmton of hii
£>. IT. 9, T. 20, TL IS).
L.E'B.IUS, JU'LIUS. Ai^elo Mai prioled
•evBnth volaine of liu " Cludci AocMra a
Liiia codieibiu editi " (Sm. Bam. IB3B) fnim
mlinwwn and two Vuiam HSS. w biiWiad
rafav twi obruvMB An
1 842) he added Maie new matter obtained
ft TiinD MS. Tiu wcA, a* the title im-
. is taken from the Oceak of Aenpni, and the
lal muat hsT* beeo compoied befne the middle
e Jburth eantnrj, and pcubablj befnn the di-
n of the empire, eince the temple of Senpii
h waa deatrojed in a. D. 389 bj en edict of
>doniia, and the tomb of Aleimder irhich bod
• rentDTcd in the age of Chiyioitom, are bolh
LCD of ■• if itandmg in their original ilate
10. ui. 57), while in dcBibing the dimeo-
M of the mart &moiu citiei (L 20) ■» notice ii
>n of Comtantinople. We eennot determine
ta tlie aame certainly a limit for the period when
tratulation wa* eiwnted, bat iadging finn the
leral tone of the Luinitf it could not have been
ti than the be^inninv of the fifth eeatai;. Thia
see. although pnbliiDed for the fint time bj
ai, was known to Vincent of Beeuviii, to iku-
UKjto ChiiBet, and to many other ciitia. It ii
' no meana nndiMMting of atteuliBD ; the i^le ii
>'e1 J and attraetiia, md, although many of the
atemanta are evidenllj hbolooa, mneb cniiooi in-
irmation maj be gleaned Emn it with ngard to
le aflain of Egypt and apedaUy of Alexandria,
hs anthoi wn pmbably a native of that city
i. 27) ; and it hu been coDjectored, from aome
eculiuilie* in the language, that Valeriui wai an
Urican. (Seethe prebtory lemaiki of Hai in hii
- Clamici Aueiorea.") [W. R.]
VALETtlUS LARGUS. [Larous.]
VALE-RIU3 HCINIA'NUS. [LiciNi*-
NUH]
VALERIUS LIQUR, piaebMi of the piae.
torisQ cohofUanderAagoitDL (Dion Can. li. 23.)
VALERIUS MARCELU'NUS, a Roman
hiilorian, who wrote the Irret of aome oF the em-
pemn. (Ca^tcL Maaim. tt Baltm. 4.)
VALE'HIUS HARIVUS, bad been name
one of the canmli Ijt Oalba for the you 89 A. D
but wai depnied of the intonded honoai by Vi
tdliu. (TacAuCii.71.)
VALE'HIUS MARTIA'LIS. [Martulu.]
VALB'RIUS UAXIHIA'NUa. [Ha
ASUB.]
VALE'RIUSHAXIMl'NUS.tUAxmntua.]
VALG'RIUS HA'XIHUS. [Hazimub.]
VALEHIUS NASO. [Naro.]
VALETtlOS NEPOS. [N««hl]
VALB'RIUS PAULITTUS. IPAnimna.]
VALERIUS PffLLIO. [PoLLia]
VALG'RIUSPO'NTICUS.baiiiihedinNen^
reum,A.D.$l. (_tiie.Aim.xir.il.)
VALE-BIUS PRAECONI'NUS. [PnAB-
CllKlNUl.]
VALB'RIUS PRISCU3. [Paneoa.]
VALB-HHia PR0BU3. [Pnonos.]
VALB'RIUS PR0C1LLU8. [Paocinui
VALB'RIUS SORA'NUS. [Sorandi.]
VALQ1U& I2M
VALE'HIUS THEON. [Thioh, No. 6.)
VALa%lUS VALENTI'NUS. [Vaxiw-
VA'LOIUS. 1. The &ther-in-Uw of Rnllna,
who pnpDaed the- igiarian la* in the coniiilihip of
Cicen, which wBi cfipued by the latter. It ap-
pean fram Cicero that Valgiui bad obtained much
con£KUed proper^ in the tnse of SoUa. .(Cic.^
Ztff. Agr. m. i.)
Z A. Valoivb, the uo of a tenator, deterted
the Pompeiaa parly in the Spaniih war B. a 4fi,
and went orer u Guar. (Aoetoi, B, Map. 1 3.)
3. C. Valoiu* HipriAHUi, the (on of Q. Hiji-
piua, wai adopted by a certain C Vilgiiu. (Cic
ad FOM. liii. 76.) Vot delaili lee HiPPIUR.
C. VA'LGIUS RUFUS. 1. Hcma, in the
tenth Mtin of hit firtt book, compoaed, according
' Boitley, not later than s. c. 38, where he de-
idi and explain* the critidim be had foimerly
lied upon Ijuciliua, ranks Valgiua (b. Bl) along
with Vaiioi, Maecenaa and Virgil a '''
lyaoce csnwd by the attai^ of bit detiactan.
2. Again, in the ninth ode of the eecond book,
written aboal B. c 23 or 20, be tndeaToun to con-
aote Valgina whom he repreaenti ai giTing Tent in
tearful imint to the grief caaied by the loH of bi>
bvonrite Hyatea. The peraonage here addieeif d
' termed by the old uholiatt upon Horace ' Val-
3. Serrioj, in hie commennry va Virgil, twice
refen {ad rtrg. tIL 22. ad Aea. iL 437] to " Val-
giui in elegiA." From the eijs'euiDni uied in the
Gntpattage we might infer that thia Valgiue waaa
omleniporary of Viigil, in the (econd a coaptet ii
qootsd from hii poema Another couplet from
" Valgini " ii ta be fbimd in Iiidonu {Orig. lii. 4.
B. Pliny {H. JV. xzr. 2) makea mention of i>
" C. Vatgiui emditiona tpeelatiu," who commenced
a Inatiae apoD medicinal pUnt* which he dedicated
to Angnatu, bnt did not csmplete the work.
6. In the Panegyric on Mi Mala contained among
the work! of TibuUni we read (180)
' Bit tibi, qni poait niagnii le actingere rebui,
Valgini, aetemo propior mm alter Homero,"
from which it hai been ccuicladed that Valgini waa
tbe author of heroic itiaina. No epic poet of that
name, howerer, ii numtianed by (^intilian, dot ia
any notice to be diacorered in tbe grammariani of a
work which, if the abore conplet be not ridicn-
lonily hyperbolical, muit baTs attracted genend
attention. Tbii eircumitanee, howerer, need oc-
caiion little lotpriae when we recollect that the
piece in which uieie linea occur ii believed by the
beat crilica not to be the prodnction of Tibullni but
a rhetorical einy belonging to a much later period.
7. Philargyrini (od Viiy. Gtorg. iiL 17G) dtea
two hexameter linea from ** Valgina " which ap-
pear to be taken bmn a paaloraL
B. Chariuui (p. B4, ed. Pnticb.) producea a
TeiH from " Valgiui in epigraramate " to iUaittata
the gender of the word margarita.
9. Donalui, in his life of Terence qnotei three
lambici from ** Valgiui in AMaefme," which aiBrm
that Terence pobiiihed, under hii own name, dtamaa
1230 VARENUa
which were in re«3ily the property of Scip'm, and
hence Vslgiui hu been miked among the writen
of comeily, Blthongh then ii no proof that Actiem
wu ■ play of any kind.
10. QiuDtiliui telU ni (iii. 1. 1 13, camp.
S 17, T. 10. 14) that the jBsxftM of the Onek
rhett^ciui Apollodonii who gare iutmctioai at
ApolliHua to Aaguitni (Soet. Odav. 89) may bat
be Inrned from hii diidplea, of whom the moat
diligent in traiulating them into Latin " full C.
VaJfiiui Ciaece Atticni." He addi that the only
genuine (induction oF Valgioi upon thii nibiecl
wuentitled JnarfitaoiJ AfoA'am, that othen bid
indeed been Moibcd to him, bat that he had not
acknowledged Ihem in hii latter to Domitina.
11. QeUiiu(sii.3}>pc^of "ValginiRofiii
and Charinm (p. 84, ed. PntKb.) of " Valgitu ■■
■a the Mtbic 1^ (ome giamnuiliral inrotigationi
died flwjMT nputofaw pmnYiM. They extended
to two boi^Bl leBit,and probably were . ''--
of the tame kind ai the ^wfi "
Vam> (Qell. xif. 7).
IS. Feitiu ((.«.Mnu)sod Chariviu (p. 116,
ed. Pnlnh.) refer to Valgiiu on matlen connected
with gnrnmar.
13. Diomedei (p. SSi, ed. Pntach.) giTCi two
wordi from " Vatgini de TraUtioDe.''
14. Finally, Seneca vyi (^ ili. g I) that
"Valgioi** applied tiie epithet mbou to i
Aetna, and Chaiiuoa {p. 79, ed. Pntach.) gi'
enoiple fnnn " Valgioi " of ladt u a nomLn
It ii perfectly maaifeet that the CTidence con-
tained in the iboire pamgraphi ii far from being
■ufflcient to enable oi to decide anything with cer-
tain^ regarding the penoa or penooa turned.
We may fiurly itinni« that the Valgin. of (1) it
the ume with the Vnlgini of (2) and pcriiapl of
<3) and (4) alio. Beyond thii wecsimot adrance
irithoat loiing onnelTeainahaieof dimcoDJeetnre.
The anertion of Bnnkhuiiu (fid 7Ua|I. iT. 1. SO)
that there wcra two diitingniihed writen in the
Augiutan age both named Valgim Rofiii, but dii-
tingniihed from each other by diSetence of prae-
nomen, namely, C. Fa^iiu Aa/sn, the raninlar and
proae writer, and T. ya^im$ RaA", the poet, ii
altogether dettinite of any firm fbimdatJaa, for no
authority whataoerer can be adduced for the ei-
iitence of a T. Fa^Mt R^um.
(All the mattsra connected with thii inqoiiy an
rery fatly diacuved by Weichert, in hii PaebMTvm
Lot. AeUfwoa (fin. Lipi. 1830, p. 203—240),
who in p. 333, foU. hai collected a few mulilaled
fragmenta bearing the name of Valgim.) [W.R.J
VAT-LIUS 8YRIACU3. [Svaucus.]
VA-NGIO. [ViBNiua.]
VA'NNIUS, a chief of the Qoadi, wai made
king of the Sueri by Oermaniciu in A. n. 19 ; but
after holding tie power lor thirty yean he wai
driren ont of hii kmgdom in the reign of Cltodioa,
A. n. £0, by Vibillioi the king of the Hamiiaduri,
and hii own nepheva Vangio and Sido, iheeonaof
fail neter. Vannina reeeiTed from Claudiui a ael-
tlement inPannonia, and bit kingdom waa divided
between Vangio and Sido. (Tac .^m-iL 63, liL
29, SO ; romuawua n^nut, Plin. H. N. W. 2£.)
VARANES, the name of lii Penian kingi of
the dynaitj of the Saoanidaa. [SAMiNinA*,
p. 7U.J
L. VARBIfUS. 1. Waa accoied, prabably
aboat s. c. 80 or 79 nnder the Cornelia law dt
Sieariit, of the mnidec of C. Varenui, and of an
VARIDS. 1
attempt to rnnrdFrCn-VaRnBi. Re mv^.]
by Cicm in a neech wliiek >• liat, ha » ■
demned. (QnintiL z. 13. fi 38, TiLl.ll,:.
56 ( Cie.J'VaTakToLir. p. 443, Oiifii ,- DnK,
QuBUcfaf iiOau, nL t. pp. 244, 241)
2. A caitaricn in Ca«u^ ar^ diaoii.
hmueU; along with T. Pulfio. by a taicti
brarery, whn the camp of Q. Q» a ■
neged by the Nerrii iu b. c. M. (OhIi L ,
T. 45.)
VA-RODLA, afriaid of C. JnfiaiCHic. '
waa noted aa a wit. (Cic A OiA iL (t.) )
VARQUNTKIUa. I. U Vi»srotn '
•enatot and one of Catiliiie^ tnuuBtm,^'- ,
took, in conjunction with C. Caa^H, kef ■
Cicoo in B. c 63, bnt their plan waa haaK '
iafonnatioa conreyed to Cwera thmgh Fi-
He wat aftcrwarda hnnght to trial, bai oik : .
bad defended him on a lanatr ULtaiirai (is •
waa accnied of bribery. (StSL CU. Ii, £•
2. ViaauNTBiTis, lentni of H aaai ■:
Parthian war, iu whi(£ iie [a i "nhi il. t - -
(Pint. Onm. 28.)
3. Q. VAKOnNTHPM, a Rsaaan giaaT
who njed to lecton cm tbe Annala ti !■-■
(SaeL Ja IB. Oram. 2.)
1. M. VaBDUNTUlFB, ia mmtiaieJai
cimen of which ia anneud. The
, raaanta the head of Pallaa with n. r
rererae Ji^iter in a qnadrin with aox
(EcUel, nL T. p. 335.)
OOW OF TABOPNTBCi
VARI'LIA, APPULEIA. [itrnv^
No. 9.] I
VARI-NIUa OLABEB. [GlJ»»-I ^
M. VARISI'DIUS, ■ RocnaB tf^it>
of L. Mimatiua Phuicna and tl Citt»(H'**"
Cic. «i f\«,i. X. 7, 12.) ,
VA-KIUS, 1. Q. Vimtua artunt. vm
of the pleba, B.C 90, waa ■ nalin ^^'
Spain, and reeeiTed tin nmaine at HyW>fc *
hia mother waa a Spaniih wma. "< '
I bj Ciceio »Kw ioM atfH fi^ ?
thdeaa obtained oomidaable p«v > V^
by hia eloquence. In hit (ribmsW •■
•ed a Uniti*iiii,tale,iaeiin»t'^.^
who had aaaiated or adiiwd tbt ^•
□p anna againat
hronght foiwaid uia la
eqsitea, who made con
' the refonna of Dnuni ; .
^,f
aeaied the jndida at Ibia tbM. Ihty ^ ^
baniahing the moat diatingniahed avatvi v^
the whde powa of the Hate into d(^ *^
The aeoaUn naed all their injucna " f^
propoaitjon fimn paaaing iala » l**' j,
r tribune* put their Teto vpa ** ^ g
IM with dnwn iwcrda '"^^^'^^^T^
way, and the law waa caaid. ^ '^
■VARIUS BUFOS,
■.\y pat ihe lav into (lecatioD. Beati& and
1 went voIonMrilj into ciilr, and otfaei dii-
lished man vera condenmed. Vviut sren
led M. Sonmii, tba prinnn (natizi, who
then ■eventy-two jnn of age, bul wu
;ed to drop thii mecoMtion. (SciUHca, p.
. b.] Vanni hiniKlf wu condanned Tuiia
rvra i^yr in ths fbliowing year, tod wa< put to
h. (Appiau, B. C. i. S7 ; V«L Hu. riiL 6.
; Cic <la OraL L 35, Bntf. 62 ; Val Has. ill
8 ; Cic pro SeoMT. i ; Auon. w Shut. p. 23,
Drelli ; Cic Bnt. fifi, ds AU. Zl«r. iiL 33.)
rtt in the paingo lut quoted auUMJ Vaiioi
be murder of Drunu and Malellni.
. M. VAniua, or H. Hibtus, ■« ha ii called
Plutarch and Or«iiu, a Romui unatra', wu
t by Sertoriui to Mithridata in B.C IB, when
made a treaty with him, in oidar that Variu
^ht command the forcca of tba king. Variu
Lfterwnrda mentioacd ai one of the general* of
thridatee in the war with Lncnllui. (Appian,
a.r. 68, 76, fblL ; Pint Sni. 24, £w)w!L B ;
S. P. Vabius, defranded Caeciliiu, the uncle
Atticoa, of a large nun of money. (Cio. ad AO.
^■>„
ef the
Q. V*aira.
■rrea, (Cic rerr. IL ao.j
6. P. Vakius, a judex at the trial of Milo, had
«n ill. treated by P. Ctodlni. (Cic pn MO. 27.)
VA'RIua COTYLA, [Conii,]
VA'RIUS LIGUH. [Liouii.]
VA'RIUS HARCELLUa [Marcsllds.]
L. VA'RIUS RUFUS, one of the m«l dii-
ngoiihed pwti of the Angutan age, the com'
anion and friend of Virgil and Horace. By tha
^tter he i> placed in the tbrenioat lanli among tha
pic Wrds, and Qnintiltan hai pnmaiuiced that bit
ragedy of T^yeftes might aland a companion with
ay prodnctian of the Grecian itaga. Bat nolwilh-
taoding tha high &me which be enjoyed among
lii cDncempotariea, and which wae confirmed by
he deliberala jndgment of mcceediiig agea, there
a Bcaicely any andent author of eelel^iy coneem-
enonal faiitory we an mon completely
IVe cannot determina the dale of hi*
birth, nor of hii death, nor are we acquainted with
any of the leading eienta of hia career. Thii hu
ariun partly from the abiolnte lilenee of Ihote
tnia whom we might reaeonahly hare hoped to
ginn aoina inlbmialuin, partly from the eimmi-
■tance that he npoa no cxzaiion mingled in the
buiineu of public life, and partly from tha confii-
>i°n which praraili in MSS. between tha namea
KsriH, FarTD, and Fanu, the lait etpecially
lownbl af tha npnhlic, and under the early em-
peron. If wa dumlii mere fenciful eonjecturea
tha vun total of onr actnal knowledge may be tx-
prcued in a Tcry few worda.
1. We may cnnelnde with certainty that he wai
lenior la VirgiL Thii lesni to be prored by the
vell-known Una of Horace {SoL I ID. 44),
norant We i
fortiinithtfe we may at once infer that Variuthad
■Ireadj eilabliabed hia repnlation in heroic long
while Virgil wa* known only ai a paitoral bard.
iighlf proba
Uon for th
VARIUS RUFOS.
S. He enjoyed the biendibip of U
aTer;earlypenod,diKeit wu to ibe r«
ation of Vanu in conjnnctian with that of Viigil,
that Horace wu indebted f« an introduetion to tha
mininer, an event which took place not Uterthau
B. c S9, for we know that the three poet* accom-
panied the great man npco hia miuion to Bmndi-
«umB.c. 3B.
3. He wu alive anlieequent to a c IS. Tbii
cannot be quettioned, if we believe the joint teati-
mony of HieronjmuB {CSroa. Etaei, Olymp. cic. 4)
and Donatu {Til. Vin/. lii. 9 £3,57), who ai-
•ect that Viivil on hii death bed appointed ^otiui
Tucoi and Variu hia literary eiecotota, and that
they reriMd the Aeneid, but in obedience to the
•Iriet injnnctioni of iti anthor made no additions.
It hu been fuppoted from a pauage of Honca
in tha EpiMle la Augnitn* (H«. E^i. ii. 1. 247),
that Variui wu dead al the ttma when it wat
pobliabed, that ia, aboat k. c 10, bnt tha wordi do
not warrant the condojion.
The only work* by Variu of which any record
hu been prcierved are : —
I. D* Morit. Macrobint {Sat. vi. 2) informi u
that the eighty-eighth line of Virgil'i eighth eelogna
wu bomwed frmn a poem by Variu, bearing the
lingular title Dt Aforit. Hence thii pcnduction
mutt have been written in heroic vene, and it
>babte that the chief gubject wu a
the death of Juliui Caenr on
whoae glories, John of Saliibury aiiarei u (Pali-
eroL viiL 14), the muse of Variu ihed a brilliant
lutre. Four fragments have been preacrred by
Hacrobina (SaL ti. 1, 2), in all of which Varint
had been copied or imitated by Virgil. Tha
longeat. extending to six lines, contains a descrip-
tion of a hound couched in highly ipirited nid
■onon>u language.
II. Panfgjfriau a Oaexm
which Horace, according t
rowed the linei iuerted by bim in the lirteentb
Epiade of hia &nt book (27, foil.).
" Tene magia lalimm popului vetit, an popnlum tn,
Serret in ambiguo, qui coondit el libi et uibi
No other ipedmen haa been pretemd.
III. TtjHiltt. The admiration excited by this
drama, the laat probably of tba works of Variu,
wu so inlaiie that it teema to have overahadowed
the renown which be bad previonalj acquired in
epic poetry, and thii may account for the omisaioD
of his name by Qaintilian when enumerating thoca
who had excelled in Ihia department A atrange
story grew np and waa circulated among the me-
diaeval Bcholiuls, that Varina waa not nally the
anthor of the Thyestea, but that he stale it, ac-
cording to ana accosnt (Schol, o^ Iror. Ep. L 4. 4J,
bom Caailui of Parma, aconding to another fnm
Virgil. (Serv. ad Viry. Ed. iii. 20 ; camp. Schol.
ad Virg. £W. vi. 3 ; Donat ViU Vit^. n. % 01.)
Weichert hai with mnch ingenuity deriaed a
theory to account for the manner in which the
miilake arose, but it ii scarcely worth while to re-
fute a &ble which bu ever b«n regarded u ridi.
cnlou. No portion of the tragedy haa descended
to na except a ibw worda, and one lentencs quoted
by Marina Victorinua {A. G. p. 2S03, ed. Putsch.),
which critjca have in vain endeavoured to mould
into Terse. It appeati from a Codei rcecriptu in
the nyal libtaiy of Paria, of which Schneidewin
4i 3
VARRO.
1332
hee givea
p. 106, IbL Neue Folge, lBi2), that ■ MS. of tht
TTtyata wu citoot in the eighth ontuiy of our
era. It ii from thii Codei that we Intn th^
Aiiriu «H the cognomen of Vuioi i Bad it it fur-
ther (tated that the T^yo^a WM perfbnnMl after
the leturn of AngtutOB mira the battle of Aniuin,
and that the poet receiTcd > million of wateree*
(Mfftrfim dtati) (c
i. e. At. Poet, BS ; Hartml, liiL 16, Qnintil. x. 1.
i SB ; Hacrob. SaL iL 4 ,' Porphjr. ad Horat
Carm. L 6 ; Donal. Vil. Virg. it. g £6.) Weichert
hai GoUecled «ilh much iadiucr;, and comhined
with much ingenuity all that can be filed with
eertaintj, or turmiaed with pnbabilitj' conconing
Variui, but he ii obliged to acknowledge thi'
with the eiceptton of the few belt detailed aboi
eTerjthing which hai been advanced, reat« upo
umple coDJectiue. Sm hii euaf , ** De Lncii Var
et Cauii Parmouii Vita el Canninibua," Std,
Orim. 183e. [W. R.]
VA'RRIUS, K. AEMIXIUS K. r. QUI-
RINA, an architect, known by an eitanl iuicrip-
lion, in which he ii deecribed ai Ardataba
EtmH., boas which it i^ipeon that he derated
eipecial attention to milito^ engineering, which,
among the ancient*, wm alwaja conndered a
branch of architecture. (Donati, Si^ipltm. toL i
p. 3B, No. 1 ; Sillig, Oalal. Arti^. Appendix,
*.c.,- K nocbtite, Uttn i M.SdaTu,^ i22, 2d
ed.) [P. 8.]
VARRO. AT ACI'NUa. [See below, Viuho,
P.TmaiNTHig.]
VARRO, CINGO-NIUS, a Bornan lenator
under Nero, lupported the claim* of Nymphidin*
to the throne on the death of Nero, and wai put
to death in OHuequence by Galbi, being at the
time coniul deiignatu*. (Tac. .^m. ut. 45, Hiil.
i6,37! PlutGWi.l4,li.)
VARRO, RU'BRIUS. [Rdbhior, No. 2.)
VARRO, TERBTfTIUS. I. C. Tali»NTlDs
VARROfConiu] B.C.S16 with L. Aemiliui Paulo*.
VaiTo ii said to hare been the aon of a butcher.
hiae*
Ii himlelf ai
arly yeare,
pleading the cauiei of the lower cluse* in oppoai-
lion to the opinion of all good men. (Ut. ixil
-25, M. ; VaL Max. uL 4. § 4.) Whether theee
talea an true or exaggerated, cannot be atcer-
tained ; bat it may be regaided a* certain that he
■pnuig &om the Iowa daaaei, and waa looked
upon ai the leading champion of the popular party.
He cannot hare been luch a deapicible penoa ai
Li'y repreienti, (or otherwiia the aenate would
not haTB gone ont tn meet him after the battle of
Cannae to retnm him thank* becauae he had not
deapaired of hi* connliT ; nor would he have been
employed, aa we ahall find to have been the oae,
during the remainder of the wu in important
military conunaada. Varro i* firit mrntiinied in
B. c. 217, when be lupported the hill for giving to
M. Minocio* Rofii*, the nuuler of the hone, power
eqtial to that of the dictator Q. Fabio* Haiimu*.
Vam had been praetor in the year before, and
had ^Tion*ly filled the office* of qnaeator and of
plebeian and cunile aodile. The people now re-
aolfed to raiae him to the cananlahip, thinking that
it only needed a man of energy and dteiaion at the
h«id of an overwhelming force to bring the war
to a cloie. The ariatocracy offered ii — ■- •'■-
greiteat oppoiition to hia eleclicin
VARRO.
' only retnmsd emml, bat letiinieil ab
that he might preaide at the coantB 1
tion of bia ojlsagne. The Mber ca
waa L, Aemilina PbdIub, me of tke k
ariatocratical party. The luatar of ihev a
Bgainat Hannibal, which w-- * ' r »
memoiahle defeat at Cauna
[HiNNiDAt., p. 336.] Tbe b
Varro againat the advice of P
army waa all bat annihilateid.
all the oSeera periahed. V*m> waa ^ tf =>-
few who eac^ied, and readied Vnmaia b adfr-.
with about aeventy horaemen. Hia iimiIi i ii"
the battle leem* to have been deaern^r «! i^
praiae. He proceeded to Cuiiaiim. mhtn i:r
remnant of the Roman army had takoi reflate, si
thei«, with great preaence of mind, Bila|Hi il t^
pmantion which the eiigendea of tlw oat li-
quind. (Dian Caa*. Frttgm, xlix. p. 34, Ran
Hia condact waa appreciated by- the ai ibii ^
the peo]de, and bis defeat waa fiiigii«uii ia tir
aervicea he had lately rendered. On Ua nan 9
the city all riaiara went out to moet lum, as4 6r
aenate retained him thanka becauae Iw had M
deapaired of the cnmmCDWtBlth. <Ijt. yiji V.
36,35—61 ; Polyb. iii. 106— IIS ; Pfart. M. ,4
— la : Appian, A—A 17—36 ; Zooar. iz. 1 ; Val
" " ■ ■ " ■ Oroa. iv. 16 ; Eatmp. iii i(;
CicA
Vano
t. I9,0
S30.)
ifdoyed io Italy Is
yeara in imporbuit militafy oe-
da till nearly the dose of the Pimie war. Is
303, he waa ime of the tfarae sBlu^sn
ward* (B.G. 200) waa again aent oai ki al^av a
A&ica to arrange the tenna of peace with V— ™iw
the ion of Syphax. On hia nXnm ia tl>c caniie it
the mat year, Vam waa uipinnted odc af the
triumvin for ■ettling new eolnuita a* Veank
•'.iv. rriiL S3, ixv. 6, xxviL 35, ixi. 2t mi
,49.)
2. A TniHTms Vibmi, aerved in Oieea ia
c 1B9, and waa elected praetor ia >.c. lU.
when he obtained Nearer Spain as hi* laovaR
He carried on the war with ammaa. defeated llr
Celtiberi in aeveral battle*, and oi hia retan i.-
. c 1 B3, received the hoBDor <^ an «atn>.
recorded in the Tiim^ihal FalL la
B.C 172, Vam waa aent OD an emlia^ la tb
lltyrian kmg Oentina, and io B.C. 167 wm (wrf
he ten eonuniaaionen appointed to aettle the a&n
if Macedonia, in conjonctiou with AemiliiH Ptalei
ifter the conqneat of Peiaena (Id*, xxxvii. 43,
19, xiiix. S3. 3B, 41, 56, iL 2, 16.)
3l H. TBaiNTius VaUKo^ the cdctaakd an-
tiqnaiy. See below.
4. M.TBMimuB Varm] Liicci.[.int, oeual KC
73, vrai bnthei of L. Locnlfaia, the nanjinaa U
Mithiidale*, and waa adopt^ b/ M.TemxB
Varro. An accmmt of him ia given nuda' Lc-
.oi, No. 6.
A. TXRSNTTUa VaKU) lIOKRHa, ■ Spit
-—■A in B. c 69, when he waa a wttHii ia
of A. Cbeeina, whom Ciom ddnded ia
that year. Cicero mentioDi liim in hia evrwiad.
ence aa one of hia fi-ienda. He belonged ta tht
ariatocratical party, and acned under Po^iry ia
Greece, in B. c 43. (Cic pro Cbec 9, ai Fim.
ii. 32, xvi. 13 i Caea. S. C. iii. 19.)
6. A TaBBNTjcs ViBBo Hi'BCNi, coaid
c. 23, ia ipoken of niidcr UDUHa, Ka7.
TAHRa
that he mu the Mn of L.
ciniua 3Iukok, coniol & c. S2, wid wu tdoplcd
' A. Terenliiu Vvn ; bat mi A. Vuro ii ■!»
lied Mnien [No. 6], hs toAj ixn been own
n of A. Vmito, at Murntim nii^med.
7. M.TUINTIUB VaKBO OlBBA, ID CODJlinO-
aa Drith Cksro, defroded Suftiiu whtn ha wh
«uaed o{ eiii in B. c 52. He wii s young man,
horn CiocTO had tnined in oimtory ; and in the
vil ivaj he pnwrd over from Bmndiuium to Asia
I order to carry ■ lettar of Cicera'i to Caeaar. In
. c 4 6, he na qoiotor of M. Biuliu in Ciulpine
:aul, to whom Cicen gan him a lettcc of re-
juuneudation. Ua died in tha ranne of tliii jeai
r the foUowingi (Aecon. n (Xe. Mil, p. 55,
Irelli ; Cic ad Fam. idil 10, ad AtL liiL 4B.)
VARRO, M. TERE'NTIUS, "
uditioa in almoat ei
iterature cuiMd for him the
nurned ef the Romana" (QointiL x. 1. g 95;
;ic Aead. L 2, 3 ; Angutin. di Cjd. Dei, vi. 3X
vaa bom B.C. 116, being exactly ten yean eenioi
a Cicero, witli wbnm be lived foe a long period
in tenna of clou intimacy and <raim fritndihip.
;Cic ad Fam. ix. 1 — 3.) He wai tiainad vaia
the nipenntandanca of L. Aelini Stile PneonuDu,
1 niEinbei of the aqnaalrian ocdar, a man, we an
tnld (Cic. Bnt. 56), of high chancier, bmiliarly
acquainted with tha Qreek and l^tin writen in
geneial, and eipedally deeply (ened in die anti-
quitiea of hia own onntry, Hme of which, nuh ai
the hymni of the Salii and the Lawi of the Twelre
TaUca, ha illnilimtad by eommantariei. Vano,
hatiOK imbibed from thii pnoaplor a laila for
theee pnnnili, wbicb be caltiTated In after life
with ta much deiotina and eaccai, completed bii
educaticm by attendnu the lectuiea of Antjochoi
(Aead. iii. 12), a philoeophu of tbe Academy,
with a leaning peih^ lowaidi the Stoic acbool,
and then em^urked in public life. Wa have no
diitincl record of fail regular adnnconanl in the
arrvica of tba itate, bat we know that he held a
bigb naval cummand in the van againit the
pirate* and Uithridalei (Plin. H.N. ai. 11, vii.
:iO i Appian, Mttia: 95 i Van. A. A. iL faicL\
that he lerTed ai the iegatui of Pompeiui in
t>pain on tbe fint oalbrcak of dvil ilrire, and
that, although compelled to nmcnder hia foreet to
Caeaar, he icmained itedfiut to the canee of the
■enate, and paiaing over into Greece ibared the
fortunei of bia party until theii hope* were finally
cruihed by tba battle of PhuwUa. Whm farther
reuMance via fruitleai, ha yielded blmielf to the
clemency of tha conqueror, by whom he waa moat
griciomly raceived, and employed in anperintand-
ing the collection and aiiangement of the great
lilitaiy duigned for public Bia. (CaaL £. C i. 38,
iL 17—30 ; Cic ad Fam. ii. 13, <f* Z>>d. L 33 ;
Soil JaL Caa. H, ', " ' _ '
known that ha had aecnred tba f«glveucaa and
bvour of the dictator, hi* villa at Caiintun bad been
Philippic (ec 40, 41X
lofty pmnil* which iM wall* were in the habit
witoeMmg wiUi the fbol exeeiie* and coane d
havchoy of iti a:fUa. Va aome yean aftertbii
period Vatra remained in literary aecliuion, paating
hii time chiefly al hi* connby eetita near Cuma'
ond Tuacuhim, oecnpied with iludy and compoai
lien, md ao indifierent to the itate of public atbin
VARRa 132S
that while the atotm wa* nging all anoud, he
aloae appealed to have ibuad refuge in a aecora
haven. <Cic ad Fam. ix. 6.) Upon the formation
of tbe aeemd triumvirate, ^though now upward*
of aeven^ ytsra old, hi* name appeared along with
that of Cicero upon the li*t of the proaeribed, but
making hia eicqie, and, after having remained for
aome time eoncMled (Appian, B. C n. 4 7}, in ae-
coring tha pnleetioD of Oetavianoa. The remainder
of hia career wa* pw*ed in tranquillity, and he
conlinued to Inboui inhi* bvoorita sludic*, altbongh
hi* magnificent libtanr had been dealreycd, a 1dm
to bim irreparable. Hi* death u»k place a, c. 23,
when be wu in hia eighty-ninth year (Plin. If,
N. xiii. 4 J Hieimym. in EioA. C4n». Olymp.
I3S. \). It ii to be obaerred that M, Terentiui
Vairo, in coniequenie of bii hating poiaeued tx-
(enaive eetate* in the vicimty of Reale, ii ityled
Btatimi by Symmachua (Ep. L), and pratmbly by
Sidonioa ApoUinaria alio (j^. iv. 33), a dcaigna.
~ in which hai been very freqaently adopted by
« writeri in order to diitiogaisb bim from Vam
Not only waa Vam tha moat learned of Roman
acholan, but he wa* likawiae the moat Tolaminoua
of Roman authu* (jIoho natiirifa^ATaroi, Ck, ad
AtL liv. IS). He bad read ao mnch, aayi St.
Angnitine, that we mu*t fed aitonUhed that he
foimd time to write any thing, and he wrote vt
much that we can acarcely believe that any one could
find time to read ail that he compoaed. We have
hia own antbority fcf the aaaertion that he had com-
than fbiu hundred EUid ninety hooka
liMoiK
I, OeU. i
10).
aeveial of which, however, were never publiahed,
having periahed with hia library. The diaappeainnce
of many more may be accounted for by the topic*
of whid) they treated bcii>g nch a* to afiocd little
inlereat to general rtaden, and by tbe aomewhat
repulaive character of the alyle in which they were
cancbed, for the warmeit admirer* of Vam admit
that be poaieiied little eloquence, and wa* more
diitinguiahed by prufondity of knowledge than by
felicity of eipreaiioa. Making every allowance
for Iheae circumatancea, it muat alill he smaidered re-
ma^abte that only one of hia wo^ baa deacended
to ui entire, and that of one more only have con-
aiderable fragmenta been proerved. The remainder
have either totally dliappoutd or [«e*ent merely a
few diajainted Knpa nein which we are unable to
form any ectimate of their cootenti or their merita.
I. Dt Ft itaKioa Libri ///., written when the
author wa* eighty yean old. Tbia ia unijuea-
tiouably tba moat important of all the treatiiei upon
ancient agriculture now eftanl, being fiir luperioc
to the more Toluminoni [foduction of Columella,
with which alone it can be compared. The cme ia
the wall-digeated ayatem of an eiperieneed and
luccf ful farmer who had aeen and practiaed all
that he record*, tbe other ia the common-place
book of an induitrioua com^ler, who had collected
a great variety of informatmu fmm a great variety
of •ourcea, bat waa incapable of eitimicing juatly
tbe value or the accuracy of the particulan which
he detailed. Tbe work before n* exhibit* to a ra.
markable extent, pcrhapa to exceia, the methodical
amingement, the technical diviiiona, and laborioiu
claaaificalionB in which Vam appean to hare
^oken luch delight. Thua, in the fint hark, ad-
, diesied to hi* wife Fundonia, which ia occufued
,,,r.a..e;A()j^ic
1224
VARBO.
with igriculnin proper, that ii, irilh the cdl^valion
of the ground ia order to reader it BOaceptible of
pndnciiig abunduitl; and pro&tablj Tarioiu eropt,
we an told that ibe Mience of tilling the onh
^agriemllara) may be reduced to fbor great headi.
A- A kiwirledge of the brm itielf (eopnCu
JMi), that ii, of the localilj which 1* to be the
•cene of the opentiooi to be peifbimed, mdudiug
the ■itoalioii, toil, climate, and buildingi.
R A kiniiledge of the mttnunaoti reqniuta for
ptrTonaJng the ixiceMar; operationi (fan* « to
C A knowledge of the
farmed (?ad« m eo fumda OMfiHU oiim tau /■-
D. A knowledgB of the time when each op*r-
atioa ought to be perfDrmed (911a jiwffiaiJ Import
in to fiutdo fieri amenial).
Each of iheH fnii headi molt be dinded into
I. The thingt appertaining
(fWM ad jD^tim pui tinimi itrr^t^).
The Ihingi appertaining to the bl
(od alba el daMa).
(a. The homui initrumenti.
\b. All Dtlier initramentt.
{a. The TarioM oupe to be enlliyated.
i. The iocalitiei luitable ibi each.
fa. The time when with nfenace to thi
4-
fa. The time wh.
l^J ofthenm.
(. of the mooi
the wtl itielf
when with reference to the conrw
h of thcfe diTifions ii iplit np int
unber of inbdiTiuonH, am £ir enmple
/-I. The OQtward aspect of the gnnind.
-i. The quiliiiei of loiL
U. '.
is.:
fl. Their
I. Their aiie.
nt of the different parti,
n } I ' Free bboureti.
"■'^la. Sbive*.
„ , fl. Animate, nch ai onn, hortei, &e.
'(2. Inanimale, «uch ai plough*, hairow*, Ac
and » on for the mL Bat eien Iheee Uit are
KKnetime* broken down Kill brther, ai in the caae
of B. a. 2, where we hare (Uvei Mparated into
two clataea — a. Semi t:JBti, $. Sxvi vimelL
The Hcond bode treat* of tlie roanagement of
tt«k, oxen, nheep, goati, iwine, hmvei, asaei, male*,
together with Bupplemental chapter* on ihepherda
and dcgi, on milk, cheese, and w«L
VUlatiaae paboma form the nibjeqt of the third
book, a term embracing not only the domeatic
(bwli which wa eranpr^end under 00111117, '"'
also aninuli kept in a half-wild atate in nrki and
eDclDMuet, nich a* boan, haie*, deer, and the lilce,
together with *naili and dormice, the whc^ being
wound a'p hj inatnctiom for the management of
iiih-pondi, bolh nil and fireih-water.
The book* Da Se RtuHea were fint printed b;
Jenion in hi* Aa JbuttRM SaiploTti, fiiL Venet.
1472, and will be found in all nmilw coUecIiDna
The; appear under their belt form in the SbripAina
An* RmOcat vrlirtt Latini of J. M. Oeener, 4to.
2 ToU. LipL 1 7.Vi, and of J. O. Schneider, e«o.
4 Toll Lipt 1794—1797.
11. De Ungma Latma, a grammatical (reetise
which extended to twenty- four book*. Sii only
<T. — I.} haie been pmervcd, and theee are in a
rihattai
VAKRO.
i conditioii, diifigxovd bj' n
intemolatioaB. It btt^
dear &om the' retearehe* of Hiilktr tbmX the w^,'
of the HSS. now extant wera derivied fion aa- j
common archetype, which at the period ^^^ ^ I
different copiea wen made, «■■ ill If iD a KR |
confuied and mutilated itatis, ibbiij- of the bm (
hsTiug been loat, olken diiplaepii. and ma ifct |
moat entire fall of defecta, aiinug- partly &i^ lit I
ignorance of tmucriben, and pmitly fraa lii f
nvage* of time. Thi* wcik, judging fiw aaadn |
aod then delected, and f
pidtih, wa* nersr finally r
may perhapa, a* HQlIer
beai publithed under hi* nnction. We yrhrr
from Cicero (ad AH. lUi. 12, Atad- L i) ni
from intfnial eTidence (t. 100, ti, 13, 22, td.
HUller) that il ' ' '
word* and term*, formed the iobjeet of tbr iin>
•even book*. The fint wax intrndoclaryaod trtaud
of the hiilaty of the latin laoguage <£■ Oiijar
iMgmuLatiitat. 8m Priadan, L 7). The aeiM^
third, and fiiurth of e^mology enuaidacd ai a
icienca {Dt E^/mobigim Attt), what migfct be aid
for, againat, and cvnceining it (onMra ana — fn
aa—d» «a) ; the aulbor then entered taiAj tn the
origin of word* (a failw nl«i iwarfafa impeiitm
fant), coniidering, in the fifth, the mmne ef pbcca
and of thins* inttuaepla««{£ie VaaAmlit Ltdrvm
tt ipaa in Mi nut), the [rimaiy diriaion of pbcn
being into HesTen and Earth (ZJa CWi> — £•
TkiTo), and a! the thinga in theae place* isia
thing* immcrtal and thingi mortal (At /nortaUaa
— Oi MorlalAiH}, thinp mntal being agaia dii'
tribnted into, I. Li*ing creatnfc«(On^ai"wirfit»t);
2. The Tagclahle kingdDni iDt Virgmitit t imX-
Imi); 3. ne work* of man (i>> MdM/Wtu) i the
:th compreheaded word* denoting time, and ia
weve derated talk*
rba,lhe only two rtaaw
'Old* acknowledged by Vam (^C
aibiu). He here examined into the DBtnre and ab-
ject of theae tormt which he aqaimied farta twe
di*i*irau, the natnral and the arbidary, the foiatf
fidling onder ira^ryia, the latter DDdei bun 1 1*.
<I1I.J Book* fourteen to Iweo^-foor am aiBf
ued with the law* of ijnlaz (Ul nata itirmim-
The remain* of thi* treatiae, inpeifnt i* Isty
are, moit be regarded a* utticnlarly lalnUe, ■>
10 &r a* they have been tns mean* cf ptorrBg
many term* and form* which would olberwiK kin
beoi altogether loat or wodd bare prered laiD-
telligibl^ and mnch curioD* infonoatiDD ii hm
treamied ap conuected with the andeat UBpi,
both ciiil and religieoi, of the RoBaai, Tk
principle alio upon whkii Vano pnceedi af ne-
necting latin word* a* br ai poMibtt wiili tht
-- dialect* of Italy, iutcad of bsiiBg lecam
--' -■-=-1-- iheQreak,Hnthi
z.aoyGoO^^lc
VARBO.
«1iion of many of hii cantemponrica in all tun
diSicultj and doubt, ii in iMalE tound ; aitd if
it puahed to eztiaTagant txcau aught te bars lad
moat unportuit nnlU. But vlwn he ptoceedi
the Bctnal wnrk af dctoniniiig Moti, Uiiat aiurit
fbllj which Menu M haTe takoi pgwaaJdn of
a coonttTiDai whanerar tha; mtnaehad tha
ibjectof a^nwlogy, awcrti ila deminian orar him,
id we find a bnage ofabmcd daiitadoaa. Thni,
ithin the oanian ef a ft* lioaa, wa an told that
ijvu ia taken from eaao becmuM doga giTe dgniili
: night and in the chaie, ai honu md tnunpeti
ivc eignala (cimh<) in the Cald ef battla : that
r the atrength (su) of tbe np ii dried ay the gram
Etaf periahaa ; that dha it from ilivm Motnae the
[xidna apfieeRd in qnarto without dale oi
>lace ; but bibliogiaphcn hi
'er relnined
Antoniiu AugTutinu, bllowing a HS. wliicli em-
bt>died the iuniinieiable changee fbi«tcd in bj the
Itoliane of the fonnemtb and Gfiesilh cenUiriet,
preaenled Vam onder an aipeet totalljr fictilioiu
(llTo. Ram. ISiT), Tfaii odition, howerer, re-
msined the atasdard until Spaogel (Gtd. BnoL
1826) andOttfriedMUIlerCeTO. Lip*. IBSSlbfa
careful eiaiiiiiialioii of the moat ancient and tnwt-
9 ipurioBi, and gaTa
III. SadaUiae, Vinccntiai of B<aa*aii, who
flnuiiihed dniJDg the fint half of the thiitaaotb
centuif, qDote* aerenl pith; ny>'>S' *hieh he aa-
cribee to Vacro ; and in hu Sptatimm ttitUinalt
(TiL £8) intndocet a (olleetiDn of tbeae with the
vorde ^ Exalant igitor nntentiae Vanmii ed
Athenitnaem aDdilorem monlei atqne notabila de
qniboi bu paniaa quae Kqmuitiii eicerpaL" Bii-
thiuf, who 110111 to haie been i1b»ethei luiae-
quainted nith the perioae reKanhet of Vio-
cmtine, pnbliahed in hii Advmaria (it. 19)
eiBhIeen " aententiie " which hafainid ucribed (o
Vuro in ■ MS. of no \try ancieot date, but nritten
before the inTention of printing, end theae were n-
prinled by Fabriciu in his BBiiuilieea latiiia, lib.
i, c Tii. I 4. Schneider picked ont foiIj-HTen of
Ihete atnlantiaa Smn the worki of Vincentiiij, of
which uiteen cmDcidcd wilh thoie of Baithiui,
and ippended tbe wbola lo the life of Vano con-
tilned in the fint Tohune of tbe Scripiarn Rti
Rta&at liOau ntam (STa.Lipi.I7S4). FiniUy,
PlDftaoi Deril of Padna greall; inoeeied the
number from tiro MSS. in the libnrir of the loni-
nuy to which ha belong!, and gave them to the
world, (ogethei wilh thoM fannerly known, ind
•mn oibcn derived fnoi diBerent laama, making
up in all one hundred and tix^-fiTe, in ■ little
folomt entitled Sadmliiu M. Ttrtatii Vamiat
TABRO. I92t
, and tbe immptiMi
of the Padnau codicei, Promrtia Famtnit
ml foMioKam (or lather P. Amamim, ai Derit io-
genionilj conjeetaiea), it ii maniftat that thew
proTerba wan not itrmig together h; Vano hint-
•d^ but an acnpa gleaned out of Tarioni woifci,
pnbabtj at diKnmt time* and br diffelent handi.
Thejr ffVU, howerer, to han be<m guheled to
grthet and difided into regular lactiont at an
(sriv period, Ibr we find a nxth and a MTenth
book quoted in the Ltber MonUilaium of Mallhiia
Faiinator, 3 voli. fol. Aog. VindeL 1477. Then
ii no gnnnd whatCTcr for the tbeory maintuned
by Onlli and other) that they an fahiicalioni of
the fifth or liith cental^ — all internal BTidenca
ii igainit thii auppoeition — we know that the
Kyle of VaiTO wnt dittingaiihed by iti wnteatioui
gisTity (Augnitin. if* Oil. Dii, ii. 2), and bii to-
Inaitnooi worki would in all probability nipplr
ample itorea to thoae who deaind to make a c<^
lection of apophthegma.
<See the prebce and commentary ttUabed to
the pabUiatiDn of Derit ; alio Bfusenbeiji in the
Biblioauxt CHCko, vol L p. 89, Hildei. 1B19 ;
and Oehler, M. Termtii yarnmu &Kwom>
jVeRppum Rdigmae, p. 6, folL SraL Qoediing.
IS44.)
IV, .JKigBifaAHiZiM, dirided into two icetioni,
Amtigtalala Rttum jtinuiianui, in twanty-firo
boolu, and .^ Ktifiiilalef JbnHH drtwunM in (iitaen
booki. Thii wu tbe magaom opoi of Vano ; and
opon tbii chiefly hii reputation for pnfonnd learning
In the Homan Antiqnitin be dimuaed the cre-
ation of nun, hii bodily fiame, and all mstten
connected with hii phyiical conititntiDD. He then
paaaed on to take a nitiey of ancient Italy, the
geognphical diitribntion of the country, the dif-
ferent tribea by which it wsa inliabited, their
origin and fortncea. The l^endi regardiiig the
amnl (rf Aeneai temd ai an intrnduction to the
early hiitoiy and chronology of Rome, in which
he determined the era for the fbnndatian of the
city (B.C. ISi), which ninally pawei by bia name,
and u he adnnced gaTe a new of die political
inatitntioBi and Heiu habit* of hi* Gonntiyniea
from the eeriieit time*.
Tbe Dirine Antiquitiea, with whoae geoetal plan
■nd lonlenti we are, comparatiTcly tpeaking, fa-
miliar, lince Aoguitioe dnw leiy largely fmm thii
Korce in hii *' City of Ood," compnheided a com-
ptete account of the mythok^ and ritei gf tbe
mbabitanta of Italy &oin the nwit remote epoch,
including a daoiption of tbe miniiten of thingi
holy, of templci, Tictimi, offering! of ereiy kind,
feitiTal^ and all other matten appertaining lo the
worahip of the god*.
Of all tbe didactic treatiie* of tbe chutical age*
there ii not one wtume Ion eicitea mon li™ly le-
grat, and our ioctow ii increaied the mon wo
reflect npmi the deep intereal attached to the topic*
of wliich it treated, the impoaaibility of obuining
laliihcten informatinn mm any work* now ic-
cesiible, the fcmarkabl* ta*te erinced by Viiro for
theia purmiti, and the ainsnlar bcilitie* and ad-
Tanlage* which ha enjoyed for proiecnting nich
mearcht*^ It ha* been concluded fimn eome
Fipreanoni in one of Petrarch^ letten, eipreaaion*
which appear imdcr diSeteat fbrmi in dilfFicnt
edition!, that the Antiqnitid wen extant in hit
youtli, and that he bad actually laan tham, al-
132G
VARRO.
though they had eluded
Inter period of life irhen he vu more fnllj
oftheirniuB. But the w«di of the poet, illhoiigh
to > certain eKteot unhiguouif cert&inly do not
iruTant the intetpretatim genenli; Miigtied li
them, nor don there •eem to be an; good fonnd-
Dtion for the itor; thM then and other wock) of
VaiTo wen deitioyed by the orden of Pope Oie-
giay the Onat, in order la eoncnl the plagiuiiin
of St. AugttUiiie. Theis ■• no mm endsiee tlr'
they BumTed the lixth ecntory, and it ia by :
means improbable that the; may hare fallen
■Bcrifiee to the fiuiatic Mai M iaiunni cb '
who Eoold behold in them nattiiag vto
ton of idle aod bluphemou upei
L. H. Knhner, Ooiimailatia da M.
era. Lug. Bat. I83G.)
V. Satmt. We gatha &(m Qaintilian (x. I.
% 95) that the Satirei of Vam diflbred in fbnn
from thoH of earlier wiicen, loch aa Ennint, in-
aimuch aa they were eompowd not only in a
variety of metrea, hot eonlaiaed in admiitnn of
proM aliOL From the word* placed by Cicero in
the month <tf Vaito (Cie. Atad. L 2), compued
with the itatamenti of later eritiei (OelL ll 18 i
Hociob. &tt. L II), we ieani that in tbae piece*
he copied to a certain eitect the productioui of
Menippni the Oadarene [Mbnippub], Hence he
deeignated them ■■ S/^vraa Menipptae A. Cgwicae,
and ia hhuelf atyled Vam Maiippen* by Amo-
bioj (ado. OtiOu, li 23), and CfKiaa Ramammi
by TertuUian {ApiAig. 14). They appear to bare
been a leriet of ditqaiaitiani on a laal variety of
tubjecti, &«*)Bent1y \l not nnifoimly couched in
the ibape of dialngne, the object propoied being
the inculcation of moral leiuna and aerioaa DaEh«
in A &miliaF, playfiii, and eren jocutar atyle
a indns ptiVaaeptwi, mnUo rfioteifKC diita). The
namea of eighteea Satiio, meDtioDeil ■■ HuJi, ate te
be found inancient writni, hut ibe tillea of ninety-
(ii pieoet by Vatn htTe been collected from the
gTBmnwriaoa and otha ■mreet, of which the whole
or the greBternmnbei ooght to be ranked under thii
head. Amoi^ tboie, coneeniiiig which no doobt
uiita, we find one inaoibed Alt wulaf al yifarttt
— another NacU qaU ttnu Mapar vAai — a third
rk M T^ ^rfci) fivper — all <^ tbem apparently
illnatntioni of popnUr proierba — the IltiA Uta-
Harmw would dwell upon the Im^oua indnlgencee
of the table, while the Tpadtnpm (Appiin, B. C.
ii. 9), which, howerer, we are not apecially told
waa a aatire, may haTe been aa exporara of the
gchemei of the fiiirl triumTiiate.
The Libri Loffutorid, althongh written eutiiety
in pnee, bore aome affinity to the Satnne, being
intended to expeae and correct the ticea and folZira
of the day, by coDtraattog them with the pun and
aimple mamwn and aaDtimenta of the moK dia>
tingniahed a^ei of the olden time, f our eaaaya
are qontad under thia name. I. Oatu, dt IMiBit
edaeoJidit, 2. AfoHai, dt FOTtmta. 3. Meimia,
de VaMitdine. 4. TiAen, d* Origitia iumataj but
at leaat twelre more may be added to the lilt
Of the Satniae and Libri Lonitoriei nothipg
now remain* bnt a few ahort mnlUatad fngmenti,
but they <^>p**' ^ ^'" <ii*l<d entire untU the
VARRa
of the fifth oentiiTj at all craK
since they are &ee1y quoted not only by Cdliii
and Nonius MancUui, to the latter of wh^ n
are indebted for a large propcvtuD of tfae icba
preaeiTed, but are qx^m of and aled bj Man*-
bins, ChaiiiiBa, Diamadaa, Piiadan, AtJlna Fcns-
tionofthel. ^
Libri Logiatand is ctstaiDed in
pabliabed by Prme. OeUa, M. Tnimlij FuiiaaM
Sntmmrmi Mmufnarum BiUqiaaa, 8*d. ()a^
lingb. 18M, to which ia pn&zed a aeTKa ef ou-
lent diMertations on the tialira of Van^ aad At
relation ia which they ttood (o the [miibii lii— i
Ucnippna. Conanlt Caianbco, Dt SiOm lb-
iMMOnHB, lib. ii. cap. ii. See a]» P. Ley, 0»-
mtMatia dt Vila Sa^ti^ae Mtm^ C^^d ^ it
Satm M. Tendii Yammu, 8<ro. CtJkii. Apip-
pin. 164S.
Aj to the ronaining pnte wuika of Vam *<
can [seaent little except a mere lalalopK cf tillaa.
Id Tcme, haweier, we peaMSi eigbta^ abirt
effbajona, aome of them mere frignMDta, wUck
were probably inchded in hia gttfTm, or attacbad
to hia Imagiita, but they an scmdj b*)aa|t ■
the ;uece or piecaa to which Cieao ^ITndra abii
he aiyi (JohL i. 3), ** phrinmaiqiw poetiaBean
omninoqoe Latima at liteiis Itiminit -""I'iIt ct n>-
hia, at^ ift mruai rt tUfxu tmiKi firm m^atn
poena fieuH." Qnintiliaa (i. 4. | 4) mabaoa
** Varrcoiein ac Locretium in T.»riwi^ qxd iiraeuut*
i^norann whether Tercntina Vairo or Vam Aia-
cuiua ia the indiTidnal indicated. See Eidisiaedt,
DiT.LmcT^iiCari Cito i< Cbrmoc, prefixed u tba
first tolDme of hii editica of Loeretini, p. Ixzxii.
not 60. 8to. Lip*. 1801. The dghteai ■* C|K-
gtanu,** aa they are generally doiomiaiaitcd, wilt
be found in Burmanu'a AmduLgii L^imm, i. M,
54, 59, 78, iL 18, 207, 211, iiL 9, 71, 72. 83, lOd,
107, 147, 148, T. £0, la No. 34—51, ed. Meyer.
On Uiatorico-Antiquwian totHca we bear of Dt
(Mm Dtorwat lAtr — Dt Vila PofuJi Rmmmn,
othcrwiae, Di Vita Patrmm, dedicated to Atticai,
of which the elerath book ia quoted — />■ Gortt
PopmURomamUlmlV.—DalaHiuUrtiUatmai
Ziin- ~~ ZV A^irittn, of which tbe twvDtietb beak
ia quoted — D* Familiu Trojami — ^■■aina. af
which the third book ia quoted — iUbaa Pw^-
cam Moaiiiaia, of which the second book is qaswd
— bnt although we find the whole of tbe aben
titlca in the giantmarian*. it •eema pnAabte thai
aereral of them belong to particBlar sectjoaa of tbe
Ai^iqialala.
Li biography, Dt THa ma IAt, and a pmdoc-
tion of a very aingnlar ebaiaeler, HM&mtdt* at
i>a /auvutiN, wbid^ aeeordiag to tbe neat DMiaal
explanation of tbe obacsM deacmtian m PUmj
eaajaxti with the allBaiwa found elMwbci^ ■»!
harabaoiaaartof album caoainiBg (eBgiB*«l?)
portniu of terea bundnd remaikaUe prwnnogea
from Homer and Henod downwanls, vitk a bia-
grtqihical notice BDd an e^gram attadwd to eadk
How ibete fepraentaiiona were executed aad Bul-
tiptied ia a |xoblem Tcry bud to aolve, ud en*
which liaa exdled much diacouiati. (See Pli&
H.tf. zuT. 2 i Orli. iii. 10, 11 i ADiaiLM^M«.
VARBO.
)7 ! Symioach. Ep. i. 2, i ; ani the diiwrtitiiin
__idciiDi, De Pnprklatt Scriptonm — De
•oetit lAri, of which the fint ii qnoted — D» Po»-
atU Libri, of whkh tha ncmid ■ tgnatad — 7b-
trtiUt ■.£>« JfrimnhuwaMuIiM, of which tbe
wond uid fifth wa qootid — Oi (Doricu Origaimt
■ibri, of which tha But and ihirf ue quoted —
>e Plamtma Oomotiia Ufep— Zta /■bKuu Quit-
ottibiu Lihri, of whiih tha lecond ii qaoted —
Ihrtoriconm lAri, of which tha twentieth i>
uoted — Dt UtilitaU Sermo^ LUiri, of which tha
DUrth ii quoted — De CMtiKuiliome Sataranai.
In phi]aMphj,i>« PkilotopUa LStr, contaiiung,
t would ■ppnr, > iketch i^ the difi^mit icbaoli
Lud of the peciiliu doctrine! bf which thej were
rhaxBcteriied. (See Angnttin, de Ore. Dti, liL t,
[ix. 1.) To thij Cicero may refer when he ob-
lerni (Aead. i. S), " philoiophiBin multit locU
Lnchoaati, &(l impellenduin nlii, »d edoeendmn
poruiD," although theie wordi aeem to point not
■o mneh to uy tingle woik ai to pauam kbI-
tercd up and down in Tiriona woHu. Chariiiai
quotes the eccond bosk Da Farn
and Seniai ft tiatiie entitled AIi
the same nature u thoae fay Cklliniachni, Butai,
Plutarch, and othen.
In geogafbjiE^iitmriiNaciJir—^Aemtnt
LibriNavala — De Oraviaritima — LUoralia
Oe Aettnariu — Pngitoitiea — but all of thi
belong, it would appear, to a tingle eeiay, a ton
MarineT'i Dinetory to the coitt of Spam, diawn
up fb( the UM of Pompeiui when about to proceed
thither and ottume the command. See the /ifiee-
ruriurn Atataidri, c. 3, pnhliihed by Augvlo Mai
in tha fifth lolnme of the Clanid AKtof-
ViUiamu Codialmi ediH, Bra. Rom. 1B3JS,
cnmpare Cic ad Alt. f. II. Fat the trcBtiie by
Varro entitled Claniffntpliia, lea VaBBO Ata-
Of amiicellaneout character were fputoUnnua
QtufufitmrnU^ of which the eighth it quoted—
/>iiciplni<iniiii Ubri, one of which treated of Archi-
tecture and another of Arithmetic — GmjiewkKuiii
Libri, of which the liith it quoted— .^n^tolof, ad-
drested to C. Caemt, Fabiut, Ser. Sulpidut, Har-
cellui, and others — Ad Libmen, of which the
fint book ii quoted — Zh BiUioiina; of which
the tecond book uqnolei — Dt OradOia Nt
lUtutmrniit ^ — n«fd x^^mvnfpdfr, of which the third
brwk ii quoted — lifauumUa a. Da Mauarit ■
and many others, of which seTeral, at irmarked
above, ought to be claaied undei
A collection of the fracmenti of Voiro waa lint
printed by Robert and Hetuy Stepheni
Fra^nHKla Poctonm erteTVn LatmonBit, Parit,
lae4. AiuoniuiFopina,aflei having edited (1591)
a collection of (ragnkenit from the Menippean Satiret,
the Libri Logiitoria and the De Philoeopbia, pub-
liihed a Tery citentita collection of fiagmenta from
bU the woikt of Vam, at Franeker (Fnmgturae)
in U99, which was tepiinted at Leyden tn 1601,
and hat lerred at the baiii of all mbtcqucat col-
ledicoi, mcb ai that appended to the Bipont edi-
tion al the bookt D» Lmgta latma, in. 1788,
which it tha moat conTenient for general refer-
Theinneiedeoin wni alm^ by Varro, when4io
terved under Pompeiua in tha war againit the
pinio ; and wa learn £nm the coin that he wat
VARRO, P. TEREIITIUS, a La^ poet of
ndderable celebrity, lunuuntd ATACINUS,
nn the Akm, a riTer of Qallia Nacboneniit,
t native province, wat bom, according to Hiero-
..jirta*, H-c. 82, and in the thirty-fifth year of
hia age applied himielf with the ncMeal ical to
the atody of Qreek literalore. Of hit penoDal
hittory nothing further U known. He it believed
to bBva been the conpoaer of the following worki,
of which a lew ineontiderable bagmenti only have
come down to nt, but it mutt be remark^ that
cooriderable doubt prevaila with regard to teveral
of the piecea conunonly aecribed to this writer in
vnsequence of the difflcnltj experienced in dit-
linguiibiuE between P. Terentiui Varro Atacinni
lud hit illuBHiouj conlempoTBry H. Terentiui
Reatinoi, when the cognomen
without the charactenttic e~
ighly probable that teveral re ^
the latter may in reality belong to the former and
I. ATgonatOua, or, at it is termed by Prohna
{ad firg. Gtorg. \. 4), COrjmt ArffonatatantOf a
&ee traiialBLion, it would aecm, with, perhapt, ad-
ditions and variationt, of the well-known poem by
ApoUanitit Hhodiua. Upon Ihii piece the fame of
VaiTo chiefly retted, aa we may gather from tho
criticiam of Quintilian (i. 1. g 87). ** Ataciniu
Varro in ill, per quae uomen eat atiecutui, inter-
prea operia alieni, non apemendua quidem, venini
ad Bugendam benltatem dicendi parutn locuplet,"
It ia referred to by Prspertiui (iL 25. 85), by
Ovid (AmoT. i. IS. 21, Art. Aa. iii. 33S. Triri. ii.
439), and by Statiui (Sile. iL 7. 77). Seven lines
and a half, in alt, have been preterved in five
fragments <Serv. ad Virg. Ed, L Gfi, ^ci. i. 396 ;
Senec Omtrm. xri. ; comp. Senec Ep. Ivi. ; Charit.
p. 70, ed, pDtach. j QnintiL L 5. S 18)-
IT. CStongrapkia L OumarropAio, the same
probably with what it aometfanei termed Famnii
/tor, ippean to hare been a metrical ayitem of
aatronomy and geography. Hence Varro Ataciniii
ia named by Pliny at one of hU suthoritiea in
Booka iii — vl of the Hiitoria Naturalii. About
twenty linei, auppoaed to belong to this poem, have
been preterved in aix fiagmentL (Mariua Victorin.
p. 3503, ed. Patw:h. ; liidorut, Or^. ivii. 7. § 58 ;
Pritclan. pp. 609, 709, ed. Put«;h. ; Charis. p. 45,
ed. Putteh. 1 Philargyi. et Sen. ad Vlrg. Gtorg.
iiL 176 ; Bonnann, AuOU. Lot. v. 48, foil.)
III. LStri Nmala. Vegetius (dt Re MO. v.
II), when speaking of the prognostics of the
weather afibrded by animali, gives as one of hit
Bulhoritiet, •• Varro in Navalibnt Libri^- and John
of Salitbury (Polienl, ii. 2) employt almott the
■ame words. Wemtdorf endeavoun to prove that
the work spoken of wat a voluminous poem upon
navigation, including a description of various coasts
and island), and that the Varro here inditated wac
123S VARRO.
not, u hu bcciii genenll; rappawd, H. Terentitu
Vina, but Vsiro AtKiniu. Ho believe*, ronro-
OTu, that we mail inteiptet ths eoaplet in Oiid
(«rPoia.ir. 18.21),
" VeliToliqae mmii ntet, cni credere pouii
ConnuiB cocmli --^--- j-.-*.
01 an allnaion to tbii prodocticHi, and that Soliniu
{Foi^dtL 1 1 ), wluD he quota " Vun> de Liton-
Jibna," lud in hii e;s either the Chongraphia or
the Libti Navalea. Eight linei adduced b; Sei^
Titu (nil Virg. G*org, I 37S, iL 404), at the wordi
af " Vixn," ha nippoiea to be grtneted frau tbae
hookM. (AnOaL Lot. v. 4B, 49, ed. Bannaiui, or
No. 78, ed. Meyer.)
IV. A. QeUiiu (1.7) notice* a book in which
" Vano " deacanted upon Europe, and Ftatui dlea
&Dni " Vano in Buropa," the eipreaiioa tiihiw nk
ida/idttail, which lead ni to oaaclude that it wat
ia Tene. If wa admit that Vano Atadnug ii
the indiiidual hen detignaled, we may conjectnre
that the " EnTopa " formed a portian either of the
Chonign^ibia or o( the Ubri Nafalea.
V. JWni jbfiuauim, an henrie poem in not
leu than two booki (PiiKian. p. 377, ed. Putach.)
on the campsign of Jolini Caeear aninit the leagne
fonned by Verdngetorii, the detada of which are
giien ia the ieienth book of the Gallic War. One
line remalna. (See Pritcisn. I, e.)
VI. Amatoiy elegiet, the title of the coI1«tian
being, it hai been conjectnred, Lauadia, Thai
Pnpertiui tiai (iL 36, Hfi)
" Haee qanqne perfeeto ludebat JaHSS Vano,
VatTO Lencadiae "■"!"■« fiuoa toae."
(b1. 1<^. tiKu. cam aL «a>. JlaKuaa), and Orid
(TWri. ii. 439),
** Ti (nioqne, Phaiiacai Argo qui dniit in nndoi,
Non potnil Venciii furta tacere maa."
VII. ^pigraaiMala. One of thoa nirnTea, an
qiitaphon LicinDa,thefreedmanof AugoMnt. See
AnOoL Lot. ii. 37, ed. Burmanii, or No. 77, ed.
Meyer.
IX. Satarat. Theie, we an awued by Horace
(,Sal- L 10. 46), were a fulore,
" Hoc erst, eiperto fniitia Vamne Alacbio."
If n
It the old c
unentatma on thii
paiBge, Vamwai lauible of hia own defidendea,
and iHTer formally pabliihed hii euayi in thli
dcfartment, to that we need feel no luipriaa that
DO tnce of them thoold hare remained.
We may obaecre that fereial of the fragment!
oftbiiaalhoi haie beenquotedby thegrammariaiii,
in contequencs of the phniaeology hating been
imitated by VimI, who hai appnpriated aoine
line* entire ni^out change. (Hiemn. CSroa.
Eiaeb. Olymp. diiiT. 3 i Porphyr. ad Hor. &iL
L 10. 46 ; Ruhnken. m Horn. ifw. nOtnr. &c.,
(fiiri. crit iL ; Wenudorf, /'oebH Lot. Mat. Tol. t.
pL ill p. 1383, foil 7 : WUllnei, dniimaUatw <h
P. Ttm^ Vammit VOa tt Scr^itiM, 4lat Honaiter.
IS29. See alio the aoKa of Meyer, in bia edition
of the Athdegia Latino, No. 77, 78.) [W. R.]
VARRO, VIBI'DIUS, expelled bom the •enate
by Tiberiui, in i. n. 1 7, on account of having loat
hia properQr by eitiavagance. (Tac Jan. il 43.)
VARRO, VISK'LLIUS. 1. C. VisaiLiua
VaRHO, tbe aoa of ths juriil C. Acnleo, who
manied llelria, the uater of Cictro'i mother.
VARUS.
Vam waa conaeqaenily the 6nt conaiD cf Ckbb.
He wu bained by bii biker in s knawledce af
tbe dvil hw. He lerTed aa trilniK if 1^ Belljtn
in Abb aboat B. c 79, and during Cicai>> IhubIi-
meat ha drew up the ngatia vhidi the tiikBDC
T. Fadini OaDna intended to baing Sarmazi Li
recall tbe oratm. Vam died altei i~uiw^ ilit
oSca of cnrnle aedile. (Cic BrmL 76, Vtrr, i. ^
ad Aa. iiL 23, where iome editiona have T. VWt-
lint.) Varra had an intngne with Otadlia. li
which Valeriu Maiiaini (viJi. a. S 3) RtaUa a
tale, bnt it ia not mentianed bj Cicaaia (Cc^^
Dnimann, GtidacUt Roau, toL t. p. 21 4-)
3. C ViaSLLIUB C. T. C. K. Va^mo, ■« ap<B-
lenlly of No. ], eonm] anSectna a. d: ii, twv y«a
betbre the death of Aagnttna. (Fa^ C^it.) Hf
appeal) to be the aame oa ^e Viaellina Vam, sba
waa lesatoa of Lower Qennany in a, d. 31. (Tac
nnofXa.:;
«. iS. 41.)
3.Ii.ViaiLLiDR C. r. C. n. V»Ra,aa
WBi connl A. n. 34 with Ser. (^meliaa _
In order to pleaae Sejanna, Varni in bia cmaDlakip
accnied C. Silini, who had conunuided in QansBT
at the Hune time a> hii bther, and he cafrerrd kj
diigiBcefnl compliance with the wiabea of Si^a
by the pretext of bia &ther^ enmity agunit Silicii
(Tac. Amu. iv. 17, 19,) [SttiDa, No. 6.]
VARRONI A-NUS, aonof the empenir J<nkBH,
wa* coninl with hii bher in a. n. 3G4. (Eocnp.
X. 16 J Amm. Marc i ■- " . „ ^ ■■-
26, iv. 1.)
VARUS, a cc^DODH
wai indicative, like many other H
of a bodily defect or p«iiliarity ; and aa C
Nato, Paefai, Stfda, Seamna, Ac Vanm ngaiOra
a penoa who hod hii legi bent inwarda (tar«B
diiloTiii criniau, Hor. 50^. i. 3. 47), and waa ep-
poaed to ro^Bi, wiiich ugnified a perma laviBf
hit leg) tnmed ODtwardL
VARUS. 1. L. V^aira, an EpiennaD. and a
friend of Caeear, mentioned 1^ ^mtiljan (tL 3.
S 7S). See Varus, Atiuh, Nik 3^ anb fincm.
2. Varus, a friend and paDm of Virgil, ts w^aa
he dedicated hii liitb edogne, and whom he niea-
lioni in the ninth (ii. 27). He is pntap the
aame aa Q. Alio) Varoi, one af CaaaaT^ cSao.
[Varus, Ativb,No.2.]
3. Varus, to whom Honce addre^ ok itf kii
ode* (i, 16), ii perhapi the aame oi ihe aiut Q<^
tilini (Hot. Ar. PaiL 438), whoaa death Haoc*
deplort
(Carvi
Varvr, Qdintiliub, No. 12.
VARUS, ALFE'NUS, who. .
have been Pnbliiu, wai a pupil of ScTvin) Sd-
pidni, and the only pupil of Seiaiua fian wbia
there are sny eicerpU m tbe Dignrt. NatUnt
i> known about him except frnm a tbiry pnantd
by the echoliatl Acron, in hta notea is tke Sarnn
ofHoiacr. (Satis. 13a) The aeholiwl aHH*
Ihe'*AlhniuVafer"af Hotace to be tbe lawjti;
and Myi that he waa a native of CmiMBa, who*
he carried on the trade of a barber or ■ botfber tl
■hoes (for there are both readinga, antcr sad m-
aor) ; that ha came to Rome, where be becane a
popii of Servina Snlpidui, attained tbe dignzir tl
the eonanlahip, and waa hsKntred with a paUic
funeroL Pomponiiu alio itatea that Vara at-
tained the coninlar dignity ; but tkia wtQ not pnnt
tlu reit of the Kholiaifa itory to be tnv. Tk
P. Alfenini Varus, who was (oianl in a. n ii, oa
hardly be the jnriit who waa the pnp>I of Semu ;
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
VARUS.
id it ii MHijMtimd iku bs may hun ieea the
LTiBl'i ion. Il ii impoBiblB M detennine irhal
edit il dua Is tbs Mlwliut OD Honca : ha muH
ave finuid the •tcrf mnewhcra, or htn inTenWd
. Indeed he and other icbaliula do Kuaetinici
.TOUT u with ■ conuantaiT which teUi tu nnlhiDg
ore than tha text. On thii quMtkm, ii nola of
t^ieUnd (No. 13) to hii tramUtkn of the Suirei
' Honce maj be coniulted. The bet of an
.Ifeuiii bemg a DatJTe at Cmncoa, and of u
.lfeDiiihaTiiubeaiapapilofSerTiiii,andaltwned
mat, and of an Alfenni hanog been eoniDl, ii
iiite BDoiub to enable ■ icholiait with the awiat.
nee of & puBga in Hoiace to bhricate the
hole iloc; of AUanoi, aa he haa giTon it.
Then an tAf-tm eioeiptB in the Digtal fmn
le fbrtj bo^ of the DigctU of Alfenni i but it
1 conjecbued that Alfeaia naf bars acted only
■ the editorof a w«k of Serrini. . It ^pcwa from
le (iBfinienti of Alfenm, that he wu acquainted
rith tha Qnek tangnage, and thaae fragnwntl ihow
liBt he wreta in a pun and penpieooui 1I7I*. *
aHBge which appcan in the Digart (& tit.
. 7G). ihowi that he wai not a atnoger to 1
peculationi rf the phiLaophen. AcoHding
lelliiu (tL S), AUami wai umawhat cnriaai
■utten of intiqnitj, and Oallioi qaotea a pan „
rom the thiitf-fbnr^ book of hii Digcatin which
^Ifaniu maDtioni one of the terau of a tieat; be-
ween the Somani and the CaRhaginiina. Alfenui
( often died b; tha later joiiili. The Eragmeuti
n tha Digeit are taken from tha aeccmd to the
eventh book of the DigeM, and there an bag-
nent* Irom tha ei^lh book taken fean the epitome
If Fanlui. The entira nnmbet of booka appean
rom the Florentine Index ; the paiiga in "
iui quota the tbirty-fanrth book ; and o nia
■anlui(Dig.3.tit.fi.i.21) citei the thirty
Hwk. Whether the epitome of Paulni went fdrthei
hon tha eighth book or not, ii nnct
pilome of Paolui ii lonietiiiiai cited, " yhii epi-
onkanun Alfeni Digeftorum,^ loinetimei with the
' " of the word " Digeitimmi," and " "
Alnni a ~
VARUS. 1229
camp, when tha latter maiched with the VileUian
tnope fma Oennany to Italy, and be fiiughl et tha
deciuTe battle of Bednieom^ which Kcared tha
empire for Vilelliui. When fj— in«, who had
be«] eent to oppoie the gencrali of Vetfailan,
deaetted the cauie of Vitdliui, the latter appointed
Vuni pnefactiu praelerio in place of P. ijabinui,
who wai a friend of the tiaitoi Caecina. After
the defeatof tha VileUian tioepi at Cremona, Varna
nt, along with Joliiu Priiciu, at cfaa btmi of
ioiei Ibn^ " Libti Dig. j
Tbepaan8einOelliiu(Ti.S), "Alfenni,.
ibro Digeitonun trigeumo et qnaita, Conjectl^
iL.orum (ConleclBne«nm ii perhapi the beltei
fading} aatem Kcandoi" &£., hai giren riee U
lonie diicDiuon. It ii dear that the pauage ic
0 Alfmiu, for th(
1 Digeet and in the
^niecianm ;" ana ii u alio clier that only
naiagE ia meant ; or U moat the nme paiiaj
*efeind to ai being in two different worki.
■ppacenily only one work ii meant, and therefbre
ve mnit couctnde that the Digeata, which CDtuiiled
if forty booka, contuncd 1 lubdiTiiion odled the
i^jlledanea. Some critia have conjectured that
he Coniectanea ii the corapilBtioD of Aufidioi
S'amua [Nimusa], » that the pauage cited by
Jcllini appeared both in the original wait i[
\lfennB,and in the oipimii compilatian of Na
>bicb ia made fnaa Alfenni and other pnpili of
^erriui. (Qroliiti, Vila* JurueamU, 1 Pochta,
'nM. L 428 ; Zimmam, GadHcUt da Aiiei. Pmal-
wbt, L ssa.) [Q. L.]
VARUS, ALFE'NUS or ALFE'NIUB, pet~
lapi a deeoendant of the Jnritt, waa ma of the
[enenl* of Vitellina, in tha ciril war in *. n. 69.
lie Mn-ed nnder Febiiu Valeni ■■ pnefect of the
gnard the iiaiai ■ of tha Apenninai ; but on tbs
approach of the Veneiian army, tba loldien of
Vanii and Priicni ikaeited in inch nomben to
lemy, that they were obliged to aUuidon their
amp and letnm to Rome. Veiui nirnTcd the
&1II of hii router, and alio, according to the worda
of Tadtni, igaatiae ia/amiae^ not opaftiL
■-"k. HiA ii. 29, ii, iiL 36, hi, 61, ii. 11.)
VARUS, A'RRIUS, lerred ai praeCectni of a
cohort tinder Corbulo in the war againit the Par-
tbiona ^ d. S4, in which he obtained the character
luaTe and ikilfal officer. He wai nid to
calumniated CorbnlD to Nero, and to hare
been adianced in tooiequeiKe to the nnk of chief
centariDU {jiripaim fUmit adeplo). At the death
of Nan he held thii nnk in the leTentb legion,
which wu itationed in Pannouia nnder tba com-
mand of Antenim Primoa, whom be cordially miw
ported, when tha latter eipODied the iwiae of
Veipanan, and reaolTad to march into Italy againit
VilalEini. After Viteliioi had been ilidn, and
Primtu had obtained poeiewon of Rome, Vuoa
WM awointad conmunder of the praetonin troopa
(/Vo^Mw Praitorio), end leceiTed the iniignia
of the praetonhip. Upon the arrival of Mucia>
nni ihortly afterinrde, who wai jealooi both of
Piimoa and of Vanu, the tatter wai deptiTed of
the command of the praetorian tioopi, which waa
ammwd by Mncianni himiell^ but Varvi, aa a
eompenaatian, wai made Pnefectni Annonie.
(Tac Jn. xiiL 9, Hi4. iii. 6, 16, JS, ir. 2, 4, II,
3S, 68.)
VARUS, A'TIUS. 1. P. Atios Viaua, a
naloni pattiian of Pompey in tha dnl war. He
bad atrsdy held tha office of {oaeloT, but in what
year ii nncertain, and had obtained Africa ai his
proTince. (Can. B. C. I 31 1 Cic pro Ligar. 1 .)
On tha breaking ont of the dril war at the begin-
ning of B. c 49, be wM Itationed in Picenum at
the head of a coniidenbia fiirce. At fint he took
np hii qoarten at Cingnlnm, and afterward! at
Anzinnun ; but on Caeeai'i a{qi«iach, the inbaUl.
anil of Anxtmmn declared themaelna ao itnnglf
in biour of Caeear, that Vanu waa obliged to
eracDBta the town, and on hii retreat waa deaerted
by mnit of hii own tnopa. While ilaCioiied at
Auimom he had leYied loldien thnnghout Pioa-
nom, and with lome of theie letiei be joined
Pompey in Apulia. When Pompey reKil'red to
leaxe Italy, Vanu tnaaed ma into Afrita, and
took poaaaaaifli of the pronnce, which wai then
goTemed by Q. Ligaiine, who wai oniy the legato
of Coniidim Lcogna. [Liaxitius.] In come-
qoence of hii hanng been pmpraeler of Afrio a
few yean prerionily, Varui wai well acquainted
with tha comitiy ud tha peo;da, and wai thna
able 10 niie two ienom without much difficulgr.
Meantime L. Aalioi Tuben), wbo alio belonged t*
the Pompeian part;, and who had been appointed
by tha lenale to lucceed Cooiidiui Liuigui in the
1330 VARUS.
ganmmat of Afridk, urircd to tiks (lie i imiiiiiiil
af tba pnTina ; but V>nu mmld tmt rroi ■Udw
Kwctlj aftenrardj C. Citrio powti otct fnn
Kcilf lo Afriai with twg kg)i"u in wdcr W gaa
Afrk» lor Cwwr. Vuu Btudrf Coria in the
neighboBrlkood of Utio, bnt wu dctetcd with
emndaablc Iom, nd with diSodqr mnntiiiwd
hii gmmd andcr tka wall* of that dty. Hs wai,
hannr, •ooa ittimtA bj tb* Nnnidim kiog
Jaba, wha hutrniil to bit nqipol at lb* haul «
a powcrfli] ana;. CoriQ mm now in hii tain de-
ftatiid bj Joba. Cnrio himadf Ml in tha battle
with alauxt all hk inbntij g and lh« canirr,
which oaped th« ilatighter and Sti to Van* at
Utica, wm ail put to duath by Jnba, notwith-
■Umdmg tba nnwnMTanoct of the BonBo gaicnL
Thu nctoi7 leeoied AfcKa for the PompeiaQ pan; .
Attwdmrij, the meet diitmgDiihed laden of the
naity fled thiths afta their de&at at Phanalia
m the following year (a. c 48) j aod Vanii waa
now obliged lo naign the ni|niBa eoonaand to
Se^io, which he did with aztnaw nloetaaco. In
the war which Allowed Vvaa wu entmrtad with
(he """""■< d Iha laa^ aad bnmt nrenl of
Caear^ ihipa at Admaetno. After the bopaa af
the Ponpaiui party in Spahi had baeo mined by
the defeat (f 8^^ at Th^ou, Van* niled amy
Caenr'i comiaaiidni, and he afkarwarde joined the
amy on ifaore. He M at the battle of Honda,
and hi) bead, legelha with that of Labieaiu, wai
<anied to Caeeir. (Cic aiAU.tm.li, fa, Ifi,
20 ; Caei. S. a L 12, 18, 31 ; Cic pre Liffor. 1 ;
Cat*. B. a il 39—11 ; Dian Cam. ilL 11, it ;
Aptriin, B. C ii. 11 — 16 ; Locan, ir. 713, fblL ;
Dim Can. iliL 67 ; Hirt. B. Afr. 62, G3 ; Dion
Cau. iliiL 30, 31 ; Appian, B. C. iL 105.)
2. Q. Atiu8 Vaam, conuoandet of the caialir
nndec C. YMcat, cne of Cbchi'i legale* in Oaul,
i* piaited u a man " aingnlam et animi et pm-
dentiae." (Hirt. B. O. viiL 28.) He ii probably
tiie ame a* the Q. Van^ who tonmanded the
caraliy under Deoitin^ one of Caevr^ general*
in Oreeea hi Ih* war with Pompey. (Caea. B. C.
iiL 37.) It if nippo*ed by many modem wrilen
thai he i> the eune penrai u the Vanii, to whom
Viigil dediated hii liilh eclogiie,and whon pniaei
he elfo celebrates in the ninth <ix. 27^ from which
poenu we leam that Vuiu had obtained renown
in war. It ii also belieTed that be i« the lasie aa
the Varui, who ii (aid to haie etodied the Epi-
cnrean phiiotophy along with Viigil under Syro^
a pbiWiphcT meDtioned by Cicen (Berr. od Virg,
Ed. Ti. la i Phocat, VHa Viry. 65 ; Donatu. I'tEo
Firy. 79i reipectii^ Syro, eee Cie. oif /Ina. n. II,
dt Fin, ii K) ; bat othen think that thii Vara*
i* the mna ae the L. Vanii, the Epicniean phi-
loiopher and fiiend of Cacaar, mentioned by Quin-
tilian (tl S. g 78). (Conp. Eetr^ Nontiama
Fn»apiigr<g>itla, m. 118, 204, blL, Amitelod.
1846.)
VARUS, CCA-SSIUSLONQINUS. [Lo«-
OiNDt, Ne. 10.]
VARUS, C. LICITJIUa, P. r. P. n. (Fa«ti
CapiL), wai conml B. c 230 with P. Condioi
Lenlulae Caadinoa. Vanu and hia coUeagne
marched into northem Italy in order to oppoae the
Traanlpine Oanli, who had cnated the Aipe ; and
when thii danger wai areited by the qiuureU of
M i aet Oucu.) Pnhably tUa Ud
■aw ■( the C. lidnina, wbo was aeaa '
'- - "'" illi r III lliil iiIiwIm*.!
. iaL>
LO.) [Dou<
Vitallint, altbongfa ha bad bacD a
meet mtimate frienda. fJae.Bul.ii.
BILLA, No. 11.]
VAHUa, POMPEIUS, k b^mi id Ban.
who bad fb^t with the poet mL tbe faaale r
Pmippi, and wbo npean lo bare be™ ^toaeJM
poembed, aad to baTe fled to Sea. n^iia 3
Sialj. Ona af Herace'i odea (iL 7) k aildiaii
lo tlui Poapaju, in which tba paM laagialaii
him Dpoa hi* "■— tt**"* Rtnm to Ua aatiir iKi
Hh? eamnentauc* aiaentingly a^poac tt^ w
bility, that it
at Aetiiun m » c. ai, aaa laai vara* wai ae n
Ihmc who had eepoued the laiiei af Aw*"""
and wa* then paideoed by Odanaana. (Cwia.
Eitrtf, Hantima PivKftgnflmia, p. 474, UL.
Amilelod. 181G.)
VARUS, QUINTI'LIUS. 1. Sai. Qrr>-
TiLiua Sn. r. P. n. Vakcs, cnBtl a. c. 451 wai
P. CoiiatiBs Fieto* Triuaitiiui^ died while tw-
in] of the peatilence which denalatad Smt i>
thii year. (Faeti CauL : Lir. iL 33 ; Diom. i.
SI)
3. Cn. QmirnuciB Viaira, dietalir b.cSI1
laiifigmU imu*. (Lir. tiiL 18.)
1. P. QniHTtLiDS Vaxts, {aaetv a. c M,
with the procrauul M. Cmieliit* be defeued Mif%
the brother of Hannibail, in the teniteey sf tW
Inanbriin Gaula. [Vol. IL p.»»4,a.] (UT.nii.
38, m ], IB.)
B. M. Qdintiuus Vabit^ the ran ef N*. «,
diitingniihed himtelE in tb* battle ■■ which In
&ther detWed Itaga. (Uv. zxz. 1&)
e. T. QniNTiLiu* Vabdn, acrred ia !^ ii
Itni of the [aaekw Ck^aiBBi Paa
[, 38.)
CLiv. . .
7. P. Quiimuu* VAKira, Aanen Man««
died in a. c. 169. (Lir. xUt. 18L)
B, P. QniNTiLiii* VAKira, pnetir a. c ir.
(Ut. idT. 41.)
Cicen in hii onlion far Quinthie in a. c 81, mJ
again in bit eeatien fbi ClMatiDe a* eae <f ik
witneiBia in the trial of ScaimiidiT. (Ck. /n
QKaL 17, pre aumL 19.)
10. Six. Qciimutw Vjaca, praetor acK
wai in famor aF Cieefv'* iieall taa baaalaat
,{Qic:.patB»i.USm,i.i
VARUS.
11. S»n, QuiNTiLius Vabub, qnaettor B.C.
I, belonged to llta, Pompeiu putj. He fall into
usar^ handi U ths opbin of Cmbunm at tltaa be-
luungof B.C.191 ud aflei being dinniinl by
leov, he cnmed orer iDto A&in and (nght
ider P. AtJiB Vmu igunM Cntio. (Cue 0. (X
9.1, ii. 38, folL) It nfpmlt that ihii Vuu m*
I pardoned by Caoiil ; but, like man; otben,
! joined the nntdnen uf hie bentbcti
ught nndn Bnrtn* and Coniu agaiut tlie tiiam-
n. After the Ion of the battle of Philippi, be
II by the handi of hi* freedman, who ilaw Um at
s own reqmtt. (VdL Pat a 71.> He wai the
thernftheVaniiwliofcUiiiQenBaay. [Ka.13.]
12. Q(iiNTU.iUB VjiKCB, of Cnmona, a &iend
' Horace and Viigil, died in B. c 21. (Uieraayin.
I £(«6. cam. lUS. 1.) We loun from the
icient Scholiait* on Horaoe that thie QniDtiliiu ii
le Hme ai the Qnintilint, vho i* tnauliaMd ai an
ninent critic in the Di Art* PaOipa (138) and
hoK death Hoiace lanumti ia one of hia odea
. 34). He ii peihapa the wma ai the Vanu,
I whom Horace addienea the eighteenth ode of
le fint book, and aleo u the Vaiua mentioned in
ie lifth Epsde. (Vf achat, De L.Vahi^OaiBi
'armemiii Vita, ^ 131, fbU. ; "EtStt, HoraOama
13. P. QuiNTiuua VAFoa, lonof No, 11, wae
nnsul B. c 13 irith Tib. Claudiiu Nero, aftor-
'nrde the empentf Tiboriiu. (Dion CaM. Ut. 2S.)
'nrui wa> ■uhnqnentl]' appointed to the gorecn-
irnt of Syria ai the lucceiior of SentSni Satni.
inui, and nmained in that prorince for K<renl
ean, where tie acqniied enomiani wealth. Ae-
nrding to the antithetical eipreanou of Velleiiu
'atertulni (ii. 117), "aea soor man he entered
he rich country, and u aricnman left the country
iDor." Shoitly after Ida retom tnm Syria he wai
nade gonnor of Oennanr (pnbably abont i. n.
'). Drona had eooqaered a neatpart of central
icnnany ae br aa the Vimrgu (Weaer), and the
-arioui Oennan triba between thii liTet and the
thine eeemed diepoied to lubmit quii
toman lule and to adopt Roman co
labita. The time appoved faTonrable to Aognetui
at intndacing into the onnlry the legnlar ad-
niniilntion <^a Ronum noiince i hot ha mad«
in unfoitunale choice in the perico whom he le-
ected to carry hii purpoie into efFect Varut
1 man of moderate talenli and food of an idle
[uiet life ; he poe*e»ed neither the abilitiea ooc
ha energy necauary for the important taik en-
niited to him. In ndditioD to which, he had for
rnn receiied in Syria the aerrile obedience of
called
i bi^mrit
lad only recoitly been nbdned, and knew
if the jnriidictlon of a Roman proiince.
Aa tnm ae Vara* had eroned die Rhine, ha
iroceeded to lety tarae and to introdoco (he Ro-
nan jnriidiction in Iha newly conqnared cotmtiy.
Pnr thli lie Si itrongly eeninrod by Dion Cueini
;iri. 18) and Velleini Paterculoi (iL 117), but
irilhonl enfflcicnl leaion ; fcr there can be no doabi
VARUS. 12S1
bii in&tuation in luppaaing thai a biafe nation
eculd be goremed in the lame way aa a had of
Syrian ahiTet. The Oennane Tiewed with diimay
■nd indignatiin the abolitiai of their own lawa, and
the inlndnetion of the Roman jnriidietico, in eon-
teqaeooe of which their ligbte, their noper^ and
■Ten their lire* would depend upgo the dodaion of
a Roman proconauL They ■«« ripa br lerolt,
■nd found a leado in Amuniaa, a noble thief of
the Cheineei, who had pnrionily aerTed in the
Roman anny and had been rewarded fay the Roman
frendiiee and tha equaatrkn rank. T^ triba in
the north and noth of Qermany took no part in
tha iniurrcetion, bat moat of the poofJe in the
centml porta of the connby JDioed in the revolt ;
the Cfaemid were at the head with their inbjecta,
and beudea than we read of the Hani, the Caltl,
and the Rnictai Vamt waa blind to the im-
pending danger. In tbe iommer of b. c 9 he had
poiettaled aa br u the Weler, and took op hii
qmutoi on the weMeru bank of the liTcr, probably
not &r from tha not where it ia joined by the
Wena. Here, in fancied aecurily, he held oonrta
for the adminiitratioD of jnitice, not like ageneml
nt the head of hit army, bat a* if ha ware Uia city
praetor litting in ttie Roman Cranm. According to
Ike preconcerted ^an of Anninina, the orden of
Varui were obeyed without cpnaaiUnn ; and the
moet diitinguiifaed Oerman chiab, and omoi^t them
Arminiua liinuelf, cteutantly liailed hii cwnp and
lirad with him on the matt friendly tenni. Vnraa
therafoca finding erery tluog to peacefiil and tha
penile lo tabnuinre did not cotuider it neccoary
to keep b1! hit uldiert together in the rammer
camp. He had with him three Roman legiona
with their regular number of aniiliBry troope, and
a itrong body of caiatiy ; bot ha had, at the re-
qneet irf Aminiiu and the other chiefi, lent TarioD*
datachmanti into the Ktrrounding countn for the
pmtecdiii) of the conToyg or of tha inhabitant!
aninal maiaoden. Such wu the poetnre of a&ira,
whan late in the lummar Varna wai mrprieed by
the intelligence that a diitant tribe of Qennant
bad riien in armi sgaintt the Romioi. Thia
howerer wat only a faint to draw Varut from hii
encampment ; and it lacceeded. He collected hii
army and commenced hit march lowirdt the tonlh
accompanied by Arminiui and the Qeiman chieft.
The latter howarar lefi him almoil ioimedlately,
promiaing to ratnm ai Hon at they bad collected
Ihair foicea. Vanu allowed theni to dejBrt and
continued hii march without niapicion. Hie road
lay through the Tallica of the SMia TatiobargiiHiii,
a range of hiUa coreiad with wood, whidi eitenda
north of the Lmpo from Onabrilck to Paderbom.
and ii known in the preeent day by the name i^
the Teutobugerwald or Lippieche Wald. Varut
hit army in a long ttragvling line, encnmbeied with
baggage, and accompanied by the wivea and chil-
dren, whnn the aoldien had btmghl with them
from their mmmar quartan, when the Oeimani
■uddenly speared and attained the Romani on all
tidea. Tha Romant were unable to form in line of
battle, and with difficulty fought their way to a
more open ipol in the wood, where they pitched
&r the night. The aiia and the ar-
of Ihii camp, which Qermanicni mw
yean afterwardt, ihowed that lha thraa legiona
I — -_ ^g ij^ ^^ anitainad any material
.da*, i. 61.) Vanu waa now ttally
1233
VARUS.
■ danger. He ntdlred t
itnadr inathr .
d da; Vnu <■
|in)1»blT in
Oitcriuili.
to tlil 0
■mn of liii danger. He ntdlred ta dntnj
almoM all hi) baggage and to make lor tfae ttnng
iortno of AUio, wlvKh had beat uceUd bj Dninu
on the Linpe. Hit fiiM camp ma prgbaUr in the
ncighbooHwiid of Balm&hi ; and in atder to naeh
Alw ha had to fom hia waj thnogb tba paH is
the neighboarboad of DetsMld. Hia aeemd daj^
nuucb wH one sniatnnipted fight fconi meaning to
night, and tha contncted extent of the camp, which
he pitched at the eloag of the inj, told Ocnunicw
that hia nnmbon had b«n ah * > . .
On the TDDining of the thiid
hi* march. Hi*
mora. The rnadi wen rmdend i
by the rain which deieeaded in looenla : bat
QeTerthelcM the Komana atmggled on, though
with eontinnall; incrouing loaaea, and at laM
emoreed from the wooda mto the opai conntxy,
n the naighboarhood of Snniboig aad
Hera, howerei, the main bwca of tlu
Uerman wa* nwiy to reeeiTe tbem. With di-
miniihed iminbeii and eihooitad bodiaa, they were
onabla to peneliate thnoali the tuI boati which
•umuided ihem on all lids. The fight at length
became a lUnghler ; the Romaoi conld no Imger
re Lbeii rank* ; Vuiu in dcepair put an uid
D life. Very few of the Koniaoi mo-
ceeoea in eec^ing to Aliio. Moat periihed on
the Geld, but aeTEral were taken priioDeiB, Of
theea the moat dtMingiiiahed *en Muifioed by
Amumni to the godi <h hia coontiy at altnn in the
foceata ; and the nmainder were reduedtoalaveiy.
The feraeilir of the enemy did net eren qnn the
dead ; the coipae of Vami wai mangled, and hit
head cat off and forwaided, a* a aign of Ticton, to
ManbodDiu, king of the Mareomanni, who, how-
eier, aent it to Augnatu. The defeat of Vana waa
Ibllawed by the loea of all th KoDMn macaaiona
between the Wees and the Rhine, and the latto
tiler again became the bonndacy of the Rcomn do-
minions When the new* of thia deint rcwshed
Rome, the whole city waa thnnra into ooniter-
nation ; and Auguatui, who waa both we^ and
^ed, gate va; to the moat violeiit grief; taring
hia gannent and calling npon Vanu to gire him
back hii legiona. Orden were imied aa if the
Tory empire wa* in danger ; and Tiberina wu de-
(paCched with a Teteian army to the Rhine. (Dion
Caw. Iri. 18— ai ; Vea PsLiL 117—120; Soefc
Am,. 33, TtA. 16, 17 ; Flat. iv. i'2 ; Tac Ami. i.
60, 61, 71.) The hiitory of the defcM of Vanu
hai been treated by a gnat nombei of Oennan
writeti, who h»e maintained reiy different Ttewi
reapecting the locality of hii defeat The beat ac-
count in a brief oompaa* ia given by Hiickh, Ro-
ninle OunUabi, roL L pL ii. p. 84. CoU., and by
Ukert, CetynfiUt iJar Orualn iimJ Aiiawr, Tot. iiL
pt. i. p. 124, foll^ in the latter of which work* a
lift of all the tieatiaeaon theaubjoct ii giTen.
The following ecun wu itiuck by Vanu when
ha waa pncanaiJ of Syria.
iHor r. QviirriLiiis
14. QuiNTiLiiTa Vabub, pnAaUy the k ■
No. 13, waa accoaed by Dobutina Afa iai.t.S.
(Tae. HiM. ir. 66.) He w enlled by TadU ik
prttpimia of the emperor Tiberina ; and n lot
from Seneca, who bad heard Vanu Mmn.
that ba waatba Boa-i»Jaw of Oiinwaiiai (Son.
Ootnv. 4.) Vara my bIm* ban* baa alk
the pnpnqnna of Tibonn^ begwiie hii ante
Claudia Poldin waa tba aotriaa rf AgriffH.
(Tac ..In. It. £2,66.)
VARUS, C. VI-BIUS, whnB nmi Kon
only on coini, a ipecimen of whieh kaaaini (It
the obTeiae i* the haul of K. AnMniBi,Bdalk
leverae Venua hdding a Bnre of VicUar la at
hand and a eotnocopiB in tM ntha. TUt Taw
noit baTB been liiumnr of the mint er ban iH
■ome magialiacy aAw the death of Joliai Caw
ahown by the beud of K. AataniaB, nhi it
allowed to grow at the b^iniiing tf the tma-
niate.(E(ibel,ToLT.p.342.> TheuatdVika
Vaiui ocenn in tba rein of Hadrian ; thoeni
C. Vibina JoTcntiia Vani^ wbe wa cmmI a
A.D.134.
lu LaaemDa, pcopnator irf FaitaB Sfo'
48. <Hiit. A AUm. 42.) [Loikk'
No. li.]
VATIA, the nme of a family ef the Sana
Oeni.
I. P. SutrtLifa C r. M. K . V^iu, mnwH
lUfnKDe, wai the gmndaoo at Q. liM^lai H^
cedonicu. (Cic pro DoaL 47.) He ia bttt wa-
n.a IDO, when he tack upam^
the other Roman noblea agamit fiatuiaiai I*-''
pnC.ltabir.panl.1.) He waa nioed M tbt a*-
■oldiip by Snlla in ■. c 79. akng with A^ Hv-
diui Polchs, and in the fellawiiig jtar (a-C- '^^
aa piMOiml to Ciiicia, with a p»n^
army, in order to clc«r the icai " ^
Ut
a man of inte^ty, n
At Snt ha ailed Bgainet the piiMei, aid 1^
than in anaral (Bgagementefftbe naMi'Cw^
The pinta tben abandoMd the at* al tx^ i^
fbge in thnr atnngbolda amag the aa""
which akirt the aaathwn ooa« <d An >^
SerriliDi ptooeeded to attack tbeir fttDMt^n^
defended with tba gteatiai Mmc; w
te. We have oolr fngmentaiT aui*" "
war, wbidi occapted Serrilia alal^
M Bofierii^ and dongen la vhi "T"
I ore gswriny expcaod m a intfa***^
mounlaina &fended hy bnnw and ki4 ■•'*'''
inta. Serriliaa, ofio tending; fint lait O'!"^
a town of Lyoa, aitaated in a Baala>> ^ "'
nam^ which wa raebnely M'fc' 'ff
T chief, called ZeniealBa, who yaiM*"
hit foUowei* in the flaaa of the phca UtV"
VATIA.
ibtainftj poneMtoD of Phuelii in Pamplijlia, «
»elt u other pluci of leu importuice, in bii
Darch throDgb ine coimtij ; tnd hi IhHn penetnted
nto CiliciB, when he took the aCrang fulreu oT
^aryciu on the c«uL HiTing thu nibdned the
itrongholdi gf the ptmta on the eout, he nioWed
.a carry hti anoi igaiiiit the robbcr-Cribci in the
interior oftba oountry, wd tor thia poipoM croaaed
Mount Taiirtu, which wu the fint time thaC ■
Romiui 4nay hul paued theie nunmtuni. Hii
umu wen chiefly directed agiunit the iHuri, ind
he laid aiege to their capiUI. Ixuin, of whicli he
ibtained poiaiaiiai bj diTerting the caurae of ■
river, and ihiu depriving the iohabituta of wUer,
rhis vu reckoned hi* moM briUiuit ineceu : bii
amy gave him tha tide of Impentor, and ha ob-
Cilicia and the aniroonding conntrf the orgaaixa-
Lion of a Roman pmvince, ha Miled homa and
mtered Rrana in triumph in B. c 74. Hit tiiomph
vna B brilliact one. The people flocked to let
the formidable NiMB, and the other leaden of the
piratei, who walked in (he pnxaiioii, and alao
the rich booty which be had obtained in the c^-
tared citiea and which he conacientiaoily depoeitad
in the public tnaini?, wilboat appropriating any
- bimtelf; after the &ihion of moat pro-
nauli.
It brUliai
not complete ; the piiatea wan only lepreaaed
tor a time, and their nTSgei hoq bMame mora
fbrmidahle than oTar. lUr.Epil. 90, 93; Grot.
V. 23 ; Flor. liL 6 ; Eutrop. ti. 3 ) Stnh. liv.
pp. 667, 671 J Frontin. S*™/. iii. 7, 9 ll Cic. Ferr.
i. 21, iii. 90, V. 26, 30, dt Lig. Ayr. t. 2, iL 19 ;
VaL Max. viiL fi. g E ; csmp. Dnunanu, OadndiU
Ronu, voL iv. i^L 39G, 397.)
Serviliot, after hii letom, woi regarded aa one
of the leading memben of- Oie aenate, and ia fre-
quently mentiooed in the orationa and letten of
Cicero in termi of grtat reaped. Id B. c. 70 ha waa
one of the judicea at the trial of Verrea ; in a. c (16
be anpponed the rogation of Maniliuafor confarrlng
upon Pompey the commaad of the war againit the
pirates i in B. c 63 ha wai a candidate for the
dignity of pontjfax maximui, hut waa defeated
by Juiiua Caeiu, who bad isTad under him in
the war againat the piratea ; in the nme yrar be
naaiated Cieero in the anppreaiion of the Calili-
naiiaii conipiracy, and ipoke ia the aenate jn
of innicttng the lait penalty of the Uw apon
a.t^ S7 b
the conapintDK ;
noble* in procnring i.jiccro'1 mui uom ovutomniL ;
in B. c 5^ he oppoied the rcttoiation of Ptolemy
with M. Valeriiia Meuala Niger. The olhor oc-
caaioni on which hi* name occuia do not raquire
notice. Ha took no part in the civil wara, pro-
bably on aconnt of hia advanced age, and died io
B. c. 44, the aame year at Caeaar. By the Legea
Annalea, which wets itrictly enforced by Sulla,
Serviliua muat have baen at the laaal AS veara of
age at hia connlabip, B.C. 79, and muat therefote
have been about 80 at the time of hia death. The
reapect in which he waa held by hii coalcnipo-
rariet ii ihown by a atriknig (ala, which ia related
by Valerina Maiunua and Dion Caatino. (Cic.
Verr. \. 21, pro Leg. Mm. 23, ad AU. lil 21, ia
Prm. Oku 1, poif Aod. ad QtiiT. 7, pod Red. ta
fin,. 10, odFam. J. 1, ivi. 23, Pkiiipp u. B ;
Vnl. Max. liiL S. g S ; Dion Caa. zlv. 16.)
TATINIUS. J3SS
2. P. Slnviucs Vatii iMORicitt, the mq
of the preceding, made Calo hia model in yonnger
life, and waa inkaned by Cicero amovg the tout
or the aupportera of the ariitocrMical party. (Cic
ad AU. ill. S 10, adQ.Fr.il 3. i2.} In&c
64 he waa praetor, when he oppoaed C. Pomptinoa
TiNCTs.] On the breaking oat i^ the civil war ha
dcaerted the iiiatocratical party, and in the follow-
ing year (b. c. 48) wax choien conaul along with
Jnliu* Caeaar. He waa icit behind at RiOM, whila
Caeaar croaaed over to Qreece to ptxweeute the
war againat Pompay, and in the csume of thia ytsr
he pat down with a itrong arm the nvelutionarj
ottempla of the praetor M. Caelioi Rufna, a hiatoi^
ofwhichia given elaewhere[VoL III. p.672,b.].
In B.c^ 46 ha governed the province of Aaiau
pmeotiaul, dnrii^[ which lime Cicero wrote to him
leieral letten (,ad Fan. xiiL 66—72). After the
death of Caeaar in b. c 44, he aupported Cicero
and the reit of the ariatocntical par^, in oppori-
tion to Anlonioa, and took a leading part in tha
(Dion Cau. ilL 43, iliL 17, 33 ; Appian, B. C. n.
48 ; Cae*. B. C. iiL 21 ; Cic «f Fam. lii. % PkiL
viL B, ii. 6, xL B, xil 2, 7, xi>. S, 4.) Bat be
ioon changed aidea again, though the paiticulara
ore not recorded r it waa jnnbably when Octavuui,
who waa betTDthed to hia daughter Servilia (Suet.
(Mae. 62), deierted the cauie of theaenate, which
he had never aerkniily opooaed. Serviliui became
reconciled to Antonioa, probably thiDugh tha in-
flnence of Octavian : accordingly hia name did not
appear in the pnacription liiti, and he ia called
in the lettera to Bnitua which go under the name
of Cicero, " bona furioiut et nuolena." On tha
formation of the trinmvints in s. c 43, Octarion
broke hia engagement with Servilia tn order to
marry Claudia, the daughter of Fulria, the wife
of Autoniua ; and it wai probably ai a compenaaiion
for ihii injury that S^vilim waa promised the
eoniulihip in B, c 41 with L. Antonint aa hia col-
league. Ha waa at Home in B,c. 41, when L. Au-
toniua took poaieiaion of tha city in the war ogiunst
Octavian, usually called the Femsinian. S^llOi
does not ^)pear to haTO etpooaed the caoia of bb
colleague, hot owing to hit want of energy he of-
ttni no oppoaition to him. (Piendo-Cic. ad Brat.
iL2; Dion Caai. xlviiL 4, 13; Saet.7!&£.}
VATJCA'NUS, an agnomen of T. Romiliua
Rocua, consul B. c 455, and a member of the flnt
decemviiate [RoHlLIUl], and alio of P. Seitiut
C^lolinus, conatil blc 4i2, uid likewise a mem-
ber of the flnt decemvinta. [CAPiroLiNua,
p. 608, a.]
VATI'NIUa. 1. P. VATraiua, the grand-
hther of the celebrated tribune [No. 2], wu Mud
to have iBfoimed the tanate in a. c IGO, that oi
he was returning one night Inmi the piaefectun of
Raale to Rome he wsa met by two youtha on
white horses (the Dioscnii), who amioiinced that
king PeneUB wag taken on that dsy. The tale
went on to ay that Vatiniua waa firat thrown into
pnaon for aoch raih words, but that, when the
news canie from Aemilina Paolui that the king bad
really hllen into fait hands on the day named by
Vatiniui, the aenote beitowed upon the latter a
grant of land and exemption trtna mitilaiy lerrica.
(Cic dt NaL Dor. iL 2, iiL 5.)
2. P. VaTiNius, grandson of tha preceding,
played a leading part in the party itrifea of the
l.«^K
12M VATINlUa
lait dajB of (he Rpnblic Cicero, in hii vitioii
■([•inst Vilituiu, wbicb lu* come dows to DI,
dcwribe* him u one of llie gnmtat loUDpi and
TilUini thu era liied ; mi witbaut b«lieving all
tlut Ciccn nji aguuit him, it •.ppws pnttj
cenniii thil ba wu, like moit otber public mm
of hii age, poMeued of littls or no piinuple, Bud
leadj to k11 hii KrriiH to the higbnt bidder-
Hit peiwniBl nppnnna *>■ nnpreponeniiig ; hii
tue and neck w«ie corered with iwellingi, to
which Cicen allDda moR thia once, calliiig him
(Cic prty Sat. 66 ; comp.
Pint. Cb. 1
10 coipon, SchoL
Boi>.pro Sat. p. 310, ed. OiellL) Valiniu oom-
mencedpnbliclifeiiiqiuiettOTin B.C.63. Acaxding
to Cicero he owed hie eleclioa umplj to the b-
floence oF one of the eoniuli of the precediDg ytu,
and wu retnined lut on the lilt Ciem, who
WM coneul, lent him to Puleoli to pnTent Ike
gold and lilTBT from heiiig carried iwaj from that
place i bnt hii eiloitiiHU were w cppmiiie that
the inhaliiliuiti were obliged to oomplaiD of hii
conduct to the cooiuL Afber hi* qnaatraihip he
went to Spain u legatui of C. CcKoniai, tbe pni-
coniul, when, accrading to Cicen, ha waa again
guilty of robbery and eitortion. In B.C. £9 he
wai tiibnne of the plebi and fold hii Mrricea to
Caesar, who wu then conral along with Bihulni.
He took an active part in all the meanim which
were bcooghl forward in thii jeu, many of which
he pnpoKd hinjKlf. [CaUak, p. 643.) Cicero
accuHi him of settiog the auipicei at defiance, of
offering Tiolence to the conial Blbulu, of filling
tbe forum with aoldien, wid of cnubing the veto
of bit colleaguea in the tribunate by foree of ansa;
all of which Bccuialioni we oui readily beliere,
a* he wii the moet Bctiie partiun of CiuTt among
the magiitntei of the jeti. It wui Vatiniui who
pnpoied tbe bill to the people, by which Caenr
teceiTBd the pronncei of Ciaalpina Oanl and II-
Ijricum for Gie yean, to which the eouite aflei-
wardi added the pnvince of Touualpine GaoL
It waa during hii tribunate that Vatiniui brought
forward the iulbnner L. Vettiui, who occoiad many
i>f the mart diatinguiihed men in tbe itate, and
among othera Cioen, of a plot againit tbe Uib of
Pompey. [V«TTiua.]
In return for theie KTriea Vatiniui wu ap-
pointed by Caeau one of hia legate!, hut be did
not remain long in Gaul, aa he wai for the preaent
intent upon gaining the higher bonoon of the i(Bt&
Notwithitaodtng the patronage of Caenr, he wai
uniucceaaful in hii Enl application for the pnetct-
ahip, and he did not eisn obtain the Totsi of hii
own tribe, the Sergia, which had lurer prerionily
ftiled to Tota in nraui of their own tribamm.
In B. c 66 he appared ai a witneai agamil Milo
and Seitina, two of Cicen'i fnioda, who bad taken
a leading part in obtaining hii real frem baniib-
ment. Cicero had long bad a grudge igaimt
Vatiniui, became he had induced Vettiui to accue
him of being priiy to the plot againit Pompey'i
life ; and hti reientment waa now incrtaied by
the tertimony Vatiniui bad given againit Milo
and Seitiui. The trial of Milo occurred earlier in
tbe year than that of SeitiuL Cicero took no no-
tice of the conduct of Vatiniui in tbe former caae,
but when he csnie forward igainit SeRiui alio,
on wboae ncijailtal Cicero had lel hit heart, the
acuoi ntade a Tchcmenl attack upon the chanctet
VATINIUa
of Vatinioi in (ta apeaeh wkid faaa c
to na. Nererthelai, he taicM^ Kwoad
word agaimt Caeiar, of iriioai VatnuBB
only the nutmrnenL Tbe dcctico* mt ',
year wen attoided with th« ■
Tbe aiirtocncy ilniued e<
election of Pompey and C
and w groU were the tnmalta that K waa nBt s^
the begimuDg of the fallawin)^ ytmt {n. c. SS) lac
the election tuck f^ace, and PiMapey amd Catma
wen declBtEdcaoiali. [VdLIII. p.4S6,>.I N«
party, the ariatocracy bnxig&t fi
a ouididate for the pnetorahip ; bwt riMif i j aod
CnMoa, aware that tbe elcctkai of m fmoidatH
an opponent to w higk a dignUy >n*U lawn a
•etiooa ofaitaele to thor preJKta. wmi aU then ■-
fluenca to aecute the paMonhip Im VttmiBt. To
make the mattar mora '•~**"', tltej ohOMrd a
decree of tbe imate, in Tirtse Of wkid tkoB wio
might be elected piaeton were to cake oa uh
office fixthwith, without letting tbe li^ ftod W
law inlerrene, during which tbe Bagaitaiaea rlst
might be prooecnted for bribery. HoriBg tha
remoTed one obatade, tbey employvd tbeir nBT
moit &eely, and by bribery oi w^I oi by ins
defeated Cato and tarried the •lection <d Vatana
(Plut. Oat. 42. Pomp. 62.) Dnriiv hia yiw rf
office (B.C. SS) Vatinini waa mte &o^ pnaco-
tion ; bflt in the fallowing year (k, c 64) W na
Bccnied of bribery b; C. Ijcmiaa CoKno. It >p-
peoia, though the matter ii inndTod in ease o^
•etiri^, that Lianiui bad accnied VaUiii«a twin
bcl»ccoceinB.C 68 of yi*,tmmaaa^ ^ ik
proceediogi in hia tribonats (cnrap. Cic. » Fala.
14, with the Scbd. Bob. » V^m. p. tSX, ei.
Orrili), and again in B. c 6«, obatf tJw mme am
that Cicen alio attadod him. (Conp, Gc n
rolia. 4, with the BcboL Bob. p. 316 ; C^ W
Q.^. l3. 34.) The moat cdelnted paaMouM
of Lieiniiti, howersr, wai in >. c £4, and tha
ipeech which he delivered en thii dccOBoa ii ^tn-
tioned in tenna of tbe higheat pioiae by QaatxlH
and othoK Hii otaloiy {ndBced anck > pawoM
impresiion upon all wbo hard it, tbM Vaoiict
itaited up in tbe middle of tbe niiiiib, ■■! inia-
mpted bun with tbe eatlaiaation, " I aak nau
judgca, if 1 am to he ccmdonned bo^^oa tbe v-
coKir ii eloquent." (Scnec Ooatrm'. ui. I9l> Ob
thii oceaBon, to the anrpoae of all Ui fiimli |
Cicen, who had only two yean befin otti^H
(0 defend him. Tbe piMectJui al lb* nkarn.
rather than the eloqoence of hia adn
the acquittal of Valiniai. Cicfm'i a
fending Vatiniui ii not difflcnh to **^"i. aad If
hu bimialf given an elabmate jiilHiiatiim nf Uo.
•elf in an inlaeilin^ letter to Lentalu "[iniiii
tbe proeoainl of Cilioa, who bad writaonaaitta
hii reaioni for de^odins Vatinioa (W Aia. i, )\.
The plain bet waa, t£at Cicero Wl f i ■ |
Ctai by hii fanner attack upon VatBiai,ii4
thai, feani^ to be again haaled orer by thi Bi-
nmtin to tbe (engeanco of aadina, be as*, ii
oppDiition to hi* conacisice and lenia af dcii, »
■erled what he knew to be Um in vder ■<• ietmt
the poworfiil pntiction of Caeear a^ ftmfir.
( Reelecting the acauaticmi of Vatinin byLiciiii
Caliui. tee Meyer, Ootor. AoaHo. Fr^m. f.4ii,
foU., 2Dd ed.)
Fnm thil time Vatinia* aad Ckoo qpai ■
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
UCALEOON.
Alenibly good tentu, though pniliBbljF orilltCT of
:h«in fiiTgot or foTgavo tfae injnnu be h*d received
[nm the other. Soon ftfterwarda V*tini<u vnit
to Gull, where to find bim ferTing u one of
Caeut'a lenles in B. c £1. He mccompuued hia
patron in Uie civil mr, ind during the esinpaign
in Qrmce, b. c 48, wu wot b; Cae«r with piT>-
poHla of potee to the Pompeiwi um^. Ho wu
not preoent at the battle of Phamlw, M he had
■hortlj before retnmed to Bnuidndiuii bj Coonr^
orden ; end about the ume time ■« the battle of
Pbanalia, he Tigonmlr defended Bmndaaium
against D. Laelini, who had attacked it with part
of the Pompauu fleet In retnm for theae Kr-
ricea Caevr laiaed Vabniiu to the ooniulihip,
which be held for k few daji aa eonanl loffecRu
at the end of December ■.(! 47. At the beginning
nf the folhlwing ;eai he waa Hmt into IHjricum to
opp<u>- M. Onariiu, who held that coontc; with a
contideisble fone fei the Pompeian part;r- ^'-
tiniua carried on Iha mr with ncoeae in IltjFncum,
waa nJuled ii impantar by bii toldien, and ob-
tained the honour of a mppliaitio firom the Knate
in B. c 45. At thii (iine lome letter) paaied be-
tween him and Cicero, in which they wtnte to one
another with apparent cordiality. (Cic ad /bm.
». 9— 11.) Vadnini waa .till in Itlyricmn at the
time of Caeaai^ death, B.a 44, and at the be-
ginning of the following jeu *aa compelled to
■uirender DTnhachinm and hia armjr to Bmtu
wbo bad abtaJDed poaaeuion of Macedonia, be-
cBuae hia troopa declared in ftvour of Brutaa
(l>ionCau,ilTiL31; UT.EpU.U9; VelLPatiL
bS) ; though Cioeis (FiO. i. 6} and Apeiaa (B. C.
IT. 75X probaUf with leaa trnth, ancalc of it aa
n loluntary act on the put of Vr'"'" »•
i did not forfeit
irof tb
leora bun the Capiloline Faali
that he triumphed on the Uat day of December,
H. c 43. Thii ii the hut lime vo h«r of Va-
tiniuB. (Cic « KKiauan, peaaim, pro Sat. G3, GS,
eS, ad Q. Fr. ii. 4, til 9. j G, od Att. u. 6, 7, Hirt
U.a. TiiL 46, CacL B. C. iii. 19, 100 ; Appian,
IByr. 19, B.a It. 7S ; Dion Caia. xtiL 56, ihii.
•2\ : Ur. EpiL 1 IS ; VeU. PaL iL 69 ; Cic PUL
X. S. 6.)
3. VariKitra, of Benerentiim, waa one of the
vileit and moit halefol creatnrea of Nero'i conrt,
eqaallj deformed in body and in mind. He waa
oTiginally a ahoemaker^ apprentice^ next earned
hia living aa one of the loweat kind* of tame ot
batfoona, and finally obtained great power and
wealth by aocaaing tfae molt diaCiDgnuhed men in
the alate. Dion Cauiiu rtlalea a nying of hia
which pteaaed Nero evceedingty. Welt knowing
the emperor'i deteatation of Che lenate, he aaid to
him on me ociaaion, " 1 hate yon, Caeiar, beeaote
yon are a lenator." <Tae. Aim. iv. 34, DiaL d,
Ont. 11, HitL i. 37 ; Dion Cau. tiiiL 15.) A
cenain kind of drinking-rapa, having aon or
noiiLM, bora the name of Vatinina, probably be-
allndea to a cup of thia kind m the linea (t. 4G,
foil.): —
*^ Tn Beneventani autoria nomen babentem
Siccabia calicem itBioruiii qnatuor," Ac.,
and Martial alao in the Epigram <iiT. 96) ; —
' Vilta Butoria lalicem monumnita Vatini
Accipe ; led naiita bngioc ilia fuit"
UCA'LEOON {OiaXtym), one of the elder*
VEOETIUS. 1235
' at Tny, whoae honae waa bomt at the deatmetion
of the ci^. (Horn. n. ill 147 t Virj. Jea. Ii.
312.) [L.8.]
VECCOa, or BECCU3, JOANNES
(Bteni, Bimi, or Ktmr), an eccleaiaitic ofaoma
celebrity in the latter part of the thirteenth coi-
tory of our era. From the office of Oartigik^aa
in the gnat chnnh of Conitanlinople, he waa ele-
vated to the palriaichata of that city, by Michael
Palaeologiu, in A. D. 1274, on accoait of hia
firiendly diapoiitiana towaida the Latin Choreh.
VecGua had at Grat been warmly oppoaed to the
Ijitin^ bat hia feelinga towaida them were changed
by the peniaal of tfae writinga of Nicsphoroa
Blemmyda. He eontinaed potrMreh of Conatanti-
nople until the death of the emperor Michael, in
A. D. I2S3, when the ultra-Greek party regained
their aacendancy, and Vecciu found it neteanry
Co reaign hia epiicopate. He apent the remainder
of hia life in aaSering peraeeution from the now
dominant jarty, aometimea in exile and aometimea
in priaon, where he died in A, D. 129S. The moit
virulent of hia opponenta and pcraecutDn waa
Oeorge of Cyproa. [OaonoiDS, No. 20.]
There are numemoi writinga by Veccua, cbiefly
on the pointa at iaane between the Greek and Latin
Cfaurchei, and in defence of hia own conduct in
•eekmg for their reconciliation. Several of tfaeie
worka an pnbliahed in tfae Orateia Onlndam of
Lao AUatluB ; othera exiat only in MS.
Thia brief notice of Veccnt ia thought to be
aufficient bt the object of thia work ; for a fiiU
account of hia life and writtngi, the reader ia re-
ferred to the anthoritina now qnoled. (Cave,
HiH. lilt. t. a. 1276, voL iL pp.319, foil; Fa-
bric Bibl. Orate, vol. xL pp. 344, fall. ; Schrbckh,
CkriUlidu ATtrotayMiiLaifa, vol. xxix. pp. 436,
(bll., 446, fbll., 4fiS, fbll.) [P. S.]
VECTIE'NDS. [ViTTimufc]
VE'CTIUS. All peiama of thia name an
given nndei Vamos, which appeati the more cor-
P. VE'DIUS, a gnat acamp, but neveithelen a
friend of Pocnpaya. (Cic ad All. vi. I. § 26.)
VE'DHIS A'QOILA. [Aouu.i.1
VE'DIUS PO-LLIO. [PoLLio.1
VEO&TIUS, FLA-VIUS RENATU8, de-
aign^ ai Fir fUwMf, to which aome MSS. add
the title of Coma, ia tfae author of a treatiae Bet
Militarii Iiulilata, or EpUome Rei MUitani, dedi-
cated to the emperat Valentinian, known to be
the aecond of that name, fium an altiuion con-
tained in tho body of tho work (L SO) to Ondan,
and to the unfortunate conteata with the Qotht.
The materiala were derived, according to tfae de-
claration of the writer faimaelf (i. 8) from Calo
the Cenaor, D* DitapHna mSitari, bvm Comeliua
Celiua, from Frontioiu, from Patemua, and from
the imperial conalttntiona of Aoguatna, Trajan, and
Hadrian. The wnk ii divided into five hooka.
The fint mate of the levying and training of le-
cruita, induding inatructima for tfae fortifintion of
a camp g the iccond of the diflerent claiiea into
which toldien aco divided, and eapecially of tha
arganiaation of the legion ; tfae third of the «ier»-
tion* of an army in the field ; the fourth of the
attack and defeuca of fortreiaea ; the fifth of
marine warfare. In the earlier editiona tfae whole
of tfae above matter waa comptBhended in fonr
booka ; but Seriveriui, on the authority of the beat
MSS., act apart aa ■ fifth book all tho daMao
v«.f)?.j(k
1S3G VEIANIU3.
which follawcd ths 30Ui of th< fenith, nnea tliii
ia Ihf point it which the pncepta legaidmg iianl
We csa ipeak with llttte n*pect of thii com-
[Hlallon. Toe TWtgtt of periodt the most nnwle
from each other, of the earlj igei of the oimisoti'
wealth, of theenof MBiiuiudCuHT, oftheGnt
eniperon and of the lunxHon of CooItMttiae, *re
miied togeihei into one canfuied mii^ and not un-
frequBnllf, we have KaBn to iiupect, are blended
with (Uisogementi whioti nerer eiiited eicept in
the bncy of the antkor. From the aicanutanee
that vrt are here preeented with eomething like a
regular and ijttematic expoeiCion of the Komaa
an of war, the ilatemenli ha«e been Ireqaentiir
ndopted withoDl modiBcatiDii in manuali of an-
ttquitiei ; and RDtwithitanding the warning of
Salnuuiiu, have been too often quoted with retpect
by echolan who ought lo have been fully aware of
their worthletaneo. Thai it ii pouible to glean
■ome euriotu and eren important information irom
Ibeie pago, may be admitted, but we moit act
with the utmoat caution, and acrntinije with jcaJoui
eye every addition tfani made Go our Eton tA kuow-
Ied)(e. We know nothing of the penoDai hutoiy
of Vegetiui, hut U hai been infemd from the tone
in which heipeakt of the military nttli (ii. 6) thai
he wag a Chruiian.
The three eulieat edition! of V^etiua aie with-
oat date and have no name of [dace or piiater, bat
■re known, from the mearcbei of bibli«nphert,
fint with a date ii that which
4to. UST, and waa reprinted in'U94. The beet
•dition ii that of Schwebelini (tta. Noiimbei};,
1767), containing a telectioninim the oinimeatariei
of Stewechiui and ScnTeiini, together with a
French innilation. It wai reprinted (omittuig
the tranilatian) with additional remariu by Oodeo-
dorp and Beuel, am. ArgeaL 1806. Thii treatiae
will be fonnd alto in all the collection! of the I^tin
■* Veteret de Re militari ScriptoreB." of wbkh the
belt edition ii that |Kiated at Weael (Veaalia
Clivoium), 8iii.I6;0.
There ii a verrion of Vegetin! in Oennan,
printed aa early aa 1474, and in French, priatei
m t4S3, but in neither ia the name of the tiana-
lUor given. Id 1489 Gaiton pahliahed ■* The
fayt of armet and chyTalry from Vcgetiua,'^ to
which a appended the fbtlowing curxKia notice :
" Thua endeth tbia boke, which Xyne of Pyw"
(Chrittina of Pisi) " made and drewe ont of the
lioke named Vcgeciua ds Re MUitari, which boke,
lieyng in frenjche, wa» delyvered to me Willm
Carton by tbe nicat cryaten kynge, henry Tii, tbe
xxTJij day of Janyaere, the iiij ycre of hia nflu,
and deiired and wylled me to tnnilala thia Nud
boke, and rednce it into our englUh and Datnral
tonge, and to pot it in emprynte. Whiche tmula-
cyon waa fiuyHhed the Tiij day of Jayll the aaid
yere and emprynted the liiij day of Juyll next 6A-
lowyng. and ful fynyihed." [W, R.]
VEHI'LIUS, praetor at 44. lefoaed to re-
ceive a province from Antony, and said that be
wonld obey the •enata alone. (CicPUl. iiL 10.)
VEIA'NICS. 1. Twobrathen of thit nanu
belonging to the Faliacoa agtr are mentioned by
VanD(A.A.iii. 16. g 10).
2. A celebrated giadiator in the time of Hoiaco,
who had retired to a amall eitatc in the coontty,
fail ann
■ W (1
h«tanpleo<fi«
euleaatFrndimL-tinm.
(Ho
.^i 1. A..=
theSchoL)
3. VujNioa
Niox»,
■ tribone of iW miir^
nnder Nero, pa
Sabriu.
FhToa
la dMUk. (Ta.
(Pt«
'. 67.)
VEIANTAHUS POHPOOaiUSu
K.Niu«.p.49i,a.]
VBIENTO, wa« lefk in Uw coBmaDd „t Srtt
by Bibnlua, when he quitted tb« pcnritje in B. w
SO. (Cic ad AH. TO. a. i S.) Munt^ ■«I9>«
that Veiento wai the qnaeatoi of Bifadna, ht "
know that Sallut held thia cAob (Cic W f^ \
iL 17); and we may tbeieluf oaacliide tka
Veiento waa the legatna ft Obabf. Tk fOtk
name of Veiento ia not mentioned, bat it ia BK ia-
probable that it waa FalKicina, ub' '
anceatj^ of the Ibllowing peracm-
VEIENTO, FABRl'ClUS, w
reign of Nen, A. a. 63, becaate
many libela aoainit ths bikcn a
book* to which he had gives tb* n
icdd the hoDooii
to giant Nen thefeopaa baoisbed hia bom ttadr
and ordered hia booka to be bunt. He ia prateblv
the Mune aa the A. Fabridna, vbo^ Diia Caa^
mentioDi aa piaetor in tbe t«gn oT Nob. (Tac
Ana. lir. 50 i Dion Cua. IcL 6.) TviaU afhr-
ward* retained to Rome, and becsmr in Ibe iria
of Donutian one of the moat inbmoua iaii—ieti
and flatteren of that tynnt. He alas mjayed the
intimate friendahip of Nova. Anrdina Victei an
that Vnento held the eomnlahip ■mdo' Demitiaa ;
but bia name doe* not oocor in the Faali, ■« it hi!
coniulihip mentioned bj any other anaeat wiim,
(Juv.iillBA, iv. 1)3, vi. 113, Pltn. Ei>.n.S-,
Auiel. Vict.£H-13i PliD.^ix.l3L>
VEIOVIS, ia ezphined by Fcatoa <p. 375. ed.
Miiller) to man "littl* Jtipter" (eoiap. Or. />A
ill. 443) i while Mhen intujaet it " tbe dolnccie
Jupiter," and identify him with PhttoL <GilL v.
12 J Maoob. Sit iiL S.) B>1 Veiovia and Vedia
(Hattiaa. CapalL iL p. 40), whicb are «ly dif-
ferent fbtma of the matt name, ae^ ta dcsgaaa
an Ktntacan divinity of a deatnelive nature, wh—
fearfnl lightning! pndaced dcalheea in tboae wha
wen to be upolck by them, even bcigte tbey waa
actually hurled. (Amm. Marc xriL 10.) Hie
temple at Rome alood between the Cartel and ila
Taipeian nek ; he waa refweaented aa a yeattM
god anned with arniwa,and biateatival f^H befgRtht
none* of March. (OelLJLc.; Vitnv. iv.S.) [L.&]
Q. VKLA'NIUS, a
whom Caenr aent in B. c 56 ai
the purpoae of obtaining con.
>eVta
in the reign of Venaiian. She inhal
tower in the ueighboorhood of the r
(Ltppe) ; but none a
tiona wen allowed t<
to praerve the venen
She encouraged Civili* in hia
Romana, and predicted the lacceaa wUcb ht at
fiiat obtained, but ahe waa aftavarda lakra [n-
aoner and onied to Rone. (Tac HiM. i>. El. iS.
T. 22, 24, Onrm. 8 ; Sut Sife. L 4. »0, i^iteap
pneei VeBdat ; Dioo Cata. tivii S, wb* nks lia
pennltimata long, BiAfln^
VENOX.
VE'LIDSCEBBA'LIS.i&MJidoftLeyomgef
liny, two of whow leltan ue KidreMed to him.
Ep. W.21, it IS.)
VE'LIUS LONQUS. [LoNai;*.]
VEI.I>EIUS. 1. C. Vblluds, s Mutsr, ii
itroduced by Ciwro u om of the •appocter* ot
he EpiennanphiloHiph J in hii Z)a ffalwa Dionitt
i. 6, foil.). H a mi ■ frieod of the onWr L, Ciu-
<Ck. <& OnO. iii. 21, dt Nat Daor. i. 21.)
P. V»LL1
klUB,
n army in the neighhamhood of Thnca in ihs
eiim of Tiberiiu^ *. d. 31 (T«c. Aw. iii. 89).
VELUXJATUS. [CiBTiMANntr*.!
VENI'LIA. a Rmnao djrinitr erameeled with
.he windi (nafi) and the •<■. Viigil uid Oiid
IcKTibe htr ai a nrnpli, b liiter of Amala, and
:he wifg of Fannni, bj whom the becane the
notber of Timiu, Julanu, and Caanu. (Vano,
it LiM. Lai. T. 72 J Viij. Am. x. U ; 0-. MO.
liT. 334.) (LS.]
VENNO, the nams of & hmilj of the Plantia
RDI. 1. C. PlAOTlDi VlNNO HTr&iiUB, con-
>a1 B. a M7 and Ml. [HTFUiua. No. 1.]
2. L. pLAunui ViNNO, eoiUDl s. c. 330 with
L. Pa^riiu Cmnui caniod on mr with hia col-
teagee Bgaiuit ths Priieniatf) and FondanL (Lii.
YiiL 19 ; Diod. rrii. 82.) [V>ccua.]
3. L. PuuniJi L. r L. w. Vbhnii, bottoI
■. c. 318 with M. Foiliu Flaccinalor. receind
hoitagea fnus the TeaMniei and Cuiuini in
Apalis. (Faiti Capit ; Ut. ix. 20 ; Diod. lii. 2.)
VENNO'NIUa or VENO'NIUS. In the
enameratioii of ancient Roman hiitoriuu given hj
Cicero (,dt L^. i. 2, comp. ad Alt. iii. 3) Venno-
niui ii phKcd immediitelT after Fannioi, and he
is meutioned bj Dionjiioi in connection with
Fabina and Csto. The name doca not oecnr in
■n; other clauical work except in the tract On^
GealiM Romnmat, laUelj aieribed to Sei. Aureliui
Victor [ViCToat. We know nothing regarding
the life of Vnmoniui, nor are we acquainted with
the title of hii book, nor can we detennine what
period it embtaced. Ws merelj gather from
CiceiD that he oompcaed in lAtln, and that hi*
writing! wen not leu meagre than thoae of otb*r
tally annaliita. (Kianie, Vtlaa et f^agmmla
rrterm HMoricormm Romaaonm, Bto. fierolin.
1833; OnUi, Oiwmaitktm TUIiomia t.v. Yat-
■g«'«) tW. R]
VENNCyNIUS. A few other penoni of ihe
name are mentianed by Cicero.
1. Su. ViHHOHiva, one of the initnimenta of
Vent* in DppnMing the Siciliani. (Cic. Varr.
iii. 39.)
2. C.ViHHOHicB, tiugoHaUr or moDey lender
in Cilieia, (rai a ftiend of Cicero, who ncTertheleu
nfuaed him a piaeftctnra which be lolicited (oJ
.itt. ti 1. 1 25, TL S. g 5, comp. ad Fam. liii. 72).
3. ViNNONiua ViMDicma, mentioaed by Cicero
in hit oiation for Balbua (c 25).
VENOX, a PLAUTIUS, cen«>r a-c 313
with Ap. CUodiui CaeciUi raigncd hii office at
the end of eighteen monthi in accordance with the
AemiliBi law, which had limited the dniMion of
the cenMnhip to that time ; while hli colleague,
Appini, continued to bald the cwaonhip, in rio-
VENxr. war
Iition of the law, and thni gara hii name to the
Apptanroadanddie Appian oquaednct, which wrra
completed by him. (Fatti CapiL ; Lir. ii. 29,
S3 ; Frontin. <i( ^fUHif. A.) {CLAiiDiDa,No. 10.]
Frontinni natce (_L b.) that Plantiui obtained the
annuune of Venox finm hie discovering the epringi
which fed the aqnaeduct (" ob inqniaitalaa aquas
waoa VoMcia cognonian "), and in the Futi Capi-
tdini it ia aaid that he wu called Venoi during
hia ceiuorihip f but thia explanation of Che name,
though repealed by Niebohr {Hill, tf Rant, toI.
iii- pk 308), looki lotpiciDui ; and it ii molt tikel;
that Vtma ia merely another tbrm of feno, whi^
was boms before the time of the censor by other
numbers of the gena. [Venho,] The tale ot Plan-
tiui bringing back the tibicines to Rome in his cen-.
lorahip, which la conunemotaled on a coin of Plautini
Planciu, is related daewhere. [VoL III.p. 3B4,b.]
VENTI (,iniuH\ the winda. They appear
peraonifled eren in the Homeric paema, bat at tho
lame time they are conceived aa ordinary phe-
the winds is Aeolus, who reaides in the island
Aeolia (Virg. Am. L 52, Ilc ; comp. Aiotus) ;
but the other gods Eitao, especially Zeua, eiercite
a power over them. (Hera. //. liL 281.) Homer
mentions by name Boreas (north wind), Eurus
(out wind), Notos (south wind), and Zephyrus
(wot wbd). When the funeral pile of Pstiv-
chus could not be made to bum, Achilles promised
to ofler sacrifices to the winds, and Iris accord-
ingly hastening to them, finind them feasting in
the palace of Zephyma in Thrace. Boreas and
Zephyna, at the invitation of Irii, fbnbwith
baatened aerou ths Thiacian sea into Aua, to
ausethe fire to blaie. (Horn. IL xiiil IBJ, fa. i
comp. il H5, Sm., v. 531, ii. 6, Od. v. 295.)
Bonaa and Zephyrua are uauslly mentioned to-
gether by Homer, jnit as Kumi and Nolna.
(Comp. BoniAaand Zapuratis.) According to
Heaiod ITIieog. S7B, ftc, 869, ftt), the beneficial
winda, Nolus, Boreas, Argealea, and Zephyrus,
were the aona of Aatraeoa and Eos, and the de-
structive onea, as Typhon, are n>id la be the aona
of Typhocni. I^ter, eapeciatly philosophicnl
writers, endeavoured to define the winds more
iccnrately, according lo their placea in the com-
pass. Thus Arialotle (Meteor. iL 6), beiidei the
four principal windi (Boreaa or AjBrctiaa, Eur a,
Notu), and Zephyna) mentiona thrve, the Mraea,
Caicias, and Apellate*, between Boreas and Enrua ;
between Eurus and Nona he places the Phoe-
nicias ; between Notna and Zephyrua he has only
the Lips, and between Zephyma and Boreas he
place* the Argeates (Olympiaa or Sciron) and the
Thiasda*. It must furlhet be observed that ac-
cording to Ariatotle, the Eurua is not due east, but
southeast. In Ihe Muieum Pio-Clenientinom there
exists a marble monument upon which tho winds
■re described with their Greek and I^tin names,
vis. Seplentrio (Aparctiaa), Enma ( Euros, or south-
east), and between these two Aiguilo (Boreas),
Vultizmus(Ciicias)BndSo)anns(ApheliDles]. Be-
tween Eurus and Notua (Notos) there ta only one,
the EunauBler (Enronotus) ; between Notua and
Favoniua (Zephyrua) are marked Aostro-Airicus
(Libonolus), and Africui (Lips) i and between
PsconiuB and Septentrio we find Chrna (lapyx)
and Circioi (Thracina). See the tablea oMhe
winds figured in Obltling's ediL of Heaiod, p. 3B.
The winds wers reptcHnUd by poeta and artiatl
12SB VENTIDIUS.
n diSemit w>yt ; tha Utter n
tbero u beingB vith wingi at their b«di And
■houlden (Or. MtL L 264, &c ; PhiloMi. lam.
L 24). On the cheat oE Cjpuliu, fiorcM in 1^
act of curry Log off OnithyU, wu njcewnled with
MTpenla in &e pluM of lege (Paiu. r. 19. g 1).
Tbe mott remarkablQ moauinait lepreaeotiDg the
vlndA ii the octagooal tower of And/uDicm Cjr-
rhHtH Bt Atheiu. Euh of the eight lidce of the
moamnenl repreeentt one of tba eight prineipe]
windi in n ftyiog attitude. A moreable Triton
ID the centre of Ue cnpoU painted with hii itaff
to tho wind blowing at the tune. All theae eight
fignrea haTs wingi at their ahonldm, all an
clolhed. and (he pscuU«ritie« of Eho windi an
indicaled bj tbnr bodiet and Tarioiu attribute*.
<Hin,JU>UoJ:fl>U<ir«.p. 140.&C) Black Umbt
were oflercd a* vicnficea to the deaBuctiTe wind*,
and white ones to faTaurnhle or good wind*.
(Ariatsph. Aon. 846 ; Vilg. ^ea. iiL 117.) Bo-
teaa had a temple oq the riTer Ilium in Attica
(Hentd. Tiu IBS ; camp. Paul. niL 27. 8 9), and
between Tilane and Sicyon thm va* an altai of
the windi, upon which a prieat ofiered a Mcrifice
to tha windi ornse in ereiy jear. (Paaa iL 12.
f 1.) Zephyrua had an altar on the laawl road
toElenait. (L 37. g 1.) [L. S.]
P. VENTI'DIUS BASSUS. " Thii man
waa a naliTa of Ficenam, and having fought
againat the Romani, when the alJiet wen at war
with them, he wai made [viaoner by pompeiti*
Stiabo, and appeared in hii iriomphal pmceuiHi
in chaini : after thia, bain^ manumitted, faa wu
admitted intxt the Senate in eoona of time, and
wu then made pnetor in tha tune of Caeaar, and
attained to anch hononi u to oonqoer the Pailhiana
and to enjoj a thomph foe hi* liclorr-" (Dion
Cau. iliii. 51.) Pompeiiu Stnbo tiinmphed
B. c. 89, and Ventidiiu a c 38, fifty yean later,
whence we muat infer that he wu qnica a youth
when be wu captured by the Romana. A. Oel<
lini (it. 4 ; with which cotapan VaL Max. n. 9.
i 9 ; Jut. Tii. 199), who hu a thort chapter on
Baiaoa, aaya that he wu af mesn parentage, and
that when Pampeina Stnbo took Aacolimi, Baaaut
and hia mother were made priaoneia ; and that
Baiiui lay ia hia mother^ lap when ahe appeared
in the tiimnphal proceition. When he grew up
to man*! eatate, ha got a poor liring by imdet-
taking to fumiah molea and Tehiclea for Ihnae
nagittTBte* who went trcna Rome to adminiater a
proTince:. Thia ea:riy occupatian of Bauoi wu
not forgotten when he became conani, and (he
Romana, who iase alwayi had a taate for aatire,
lenaindod Baiaoa of that which wu not hia dia-
RBM hut hia honoDi, in the (bllowing vene, which
la REorded by Oelliiu :
Nam mnlo* qui ftteabat conani &ctiii eit.
into Oaul ; but ha i« not moitioned in Caenr'i
Commcntariea. In the cinl war he ciecnted
Caeaar't order* with ability, and beome a bTourile
of hit great oommander. He obtained the lank of
thbunni plebia, a aeat in the Homan aenate, and
he waa made a praetor for & c 43.
After Caeni^ death Baaaua aided with M. An-
VENTIDIUS.
bniai in tha war of Modna (b. a 43)- Deri";
the aiegB of Mutina he railed two ligaiw D ili?
eoloniea of Caeau, and a thiid in Pieew^B, hii
natiTe eoanlry, and ha ttajed thn^ tm.j% Afpk-.
waiting to fee how thing* wooM ton got. H;
aftanrardaequdiKtedhialegiona thni^k &e Afot-
ninaa withom any onontiaa &«k Caaa» Oc
ana, who had airtady detealed Ami—j-i b
Mntina, and he joined AntonioB at Vada Saliaci
cm the tigniiaa ooaat (Cie. at ^na. s. SSodU.
iL 10.) Afti- »ti« ~»i».-ai.»-T, },r[.,|y, rtu^iai
and OctaTiann* near BonMiia, Vi iiliilii» w^ ^ade
con*nl m&etua with C. Ounnaa (^ c. 4S), CM*-
Tiaan* bsnog retigoed hia i^-i-nt.kjp ^^ q_ p^
diu* haring died. (Veil. Pat. iL 6fi, Db CW.
zItiL 15.) In B. c. 42 Vantidioa waa lae af ik
Irgatea of Anlraiiu in Gallia Tran^JpuM, wnk 1^
Fa£u Calenua, and atopped acote aolibeia af Caeaar
OcMTianu* from cnaaii^ the Alpa, wkoaa {^nar
had aoit into Spam. (Dim Caaa. ^tm. \^>
Thia took place lUiins t^ qoaafd of Cmht wiij
Fnlria and the coonl L. Antcatina, tk« iMatber d
Marcu*. Ventidiiu and (he oth^ ligali <d Aa»>-
niu made no gnal effect to lebcTe 1^ AntaniB
whan he wu beaieged by Cmtrnz in FiiBaM (A^
CBtlL Ok. r. SI, 35) ; bm thoe imai u
been lome reaion* why Uttj ooald iu> *a^
moTe from their poution. After the apart ii
Penuia (b. c 40} Venlidina kept hia fcnaa to-
gether, and wu jirined by thoas of Pbac^ who
bad ran away. In thia year U. AnUoiaa aad
While M. Anleniu wu en^iged in Italy (a.c.
39), he aent Ba**a> u hi* legataa into Asa to
oppoae labienia, whom he pnnoed Id the uoaa-
laina of Taurua, where Labicoua waited far the
Parthiana, and Baaani for m-infonoDcnta- Y^
tidioB, being afiaid of the Paitbian laialiy which
had arrivad, poaled hinuelfoo higfagnoDd, wWr
he wu attacked by the Paithiao^ vhiaa he re-
1, who
The
caught in Cilid* . . .
Cauar, and pot to death. (Dan, xliiiL 39, 4
Flomi, IT. 9.) Baaan* *ant Ibrwaid Papediaa bik
. Phain^uea, who eo-
manded under I^uoraa, wu in poaaeanaai td the
paaiea, and Silo wa* in great da^ei at boeg de-
alroyed with hia tniop*, when Baaaa* caane to hii
aaaiitanco and defeated " r' . ^B M m
the battle. Baaaua now took niaai aaliai tl all
Syria ewily, except Aradna, nA ralialiiia alio.
Bauua exacted luge amna &m King Aat^nt.
Antiochui of Qimmigene, and Makboi, a Nata-
thaaan chieftain, on the gnm^ of their hariif
aided Pacorna. The aoiBte euulmiad ■• ka*B*
on Baaan* for hia TicCoriea, becaoae he WM laly
acting u the legaloa of Antenin*.
In tha foltoariOK year (Dico Ca*a. ilix. 19, SI)
Paconia collected hia tnwpa and advanced towah
Syria. The troop* of Vsilidiu wen diiyjail ii
winter qnartin, and be wiahed to gun time. He
oootnTed to deieiTe Pacou by makii^ hia W-
liere that he feared that the Puthmv w«^ ut
emu the Eophralea at the Z(
VBNTIDIUS.
or If tber didmatlia*, u he tiopadtlcTinnId,
lu ■honld be mbls (o like adnnUg* of the high
^luid at thil pUce to ajqiaea the Piuthi«a oinl^.
loonu confideDtiaU? cmnmDnksUd thu to ■ pettj
:bief(Biii, ■ natiTs of CrTThMtia, who wu mbout
lim ; and, M he eTpeded, the chiefliio, who wu
aTOniabls to the Pinhuni, eeat the isfimutlDD
i> Paconu. It turned out tM Buku wiihed:
Paconu, belienog that Ven^u •riihed to meel
lim at th« ZavgoM, did nol emu the EuphratM
Jiere, but (dTwmd bj ■ longer naM, which took
lim forty dayi, ud gavg Bum tims to collect
lU fbtcn. (Fnmtin. Sbu(ap«L L 6. S B.) The
Panhmiu ware defeated in Cji^eiticB, end Pa-
nciu fall in the battle. The head of Paconu wu
MDt TDmd u the 9jTiui citiee, which indooed them
to keep qnieL Entropint (tiL 3} <aji that Bwnu
killed Paconu, the eon of king Orodea, on the ame
day on which Oradei had killed Cninia thnngh
Che meeiu of hi* genenl Suioia. Bamu then
moved again*! Antuehiu, king of Commagene, on
the pretext thai ho had not girca up tome lUiTn
to him, but in reality to eaie king Aadochui of
■oiiM of liii monef .
Id the meaa time AntDnhu airiTed, and n bz
from being pleaaed with the mccen of Ventidini,
lie ihowed great jealoniy of him, end tnated hmi
in an nnwocthy mMmer. It ie laid that Antiochtu
liad offimd Ventiditii a thoueand talcute u the
price of peace, and that Ajitonina, who ondettook
the nege of Sament*, wu obliged to be coalent
with three hnndred. (Pint. Amem. c 34.)
The Senate decreed to Antoniu a rapplieatio
and a Irii)ni[di for the Tictoriee of Venlidiu ; and
Antonini rewarded hie genera] b; diemiuing him
from hii erapJojmenL Yel the lerTicei of Ven-
tidini wen too great to be orerlooked ; and on bis
coming to Rmne hg had a triumph in Norembcr
B. c 38. Nothing more it known of him.
Bantu wu ofken cited (Plin. H. JV. liL 43) aa
didon to the liighett honoon ; a csptire became a
Boman eoniul and enjoyed a tiiumpb ; bnl Iliii
-wu in a period of molution. It it probable thai
tlie talent! of Buna road* Caewr and Aatoniui
think it prudent to reward inch a man and le-
core hit Hnicei.
Ai to Publitu Ventidini, who ii named in the
t^xtof Ap[rian (Stff.Cb.L 47) u acommanderin
the Manic war, lee Uie note in Schwei^uenaer'i
edition of Appian. Il ia very improbable that P.
Ventidina Baini oommanded in that nr ■ uid
beiidea ihia,
M that he w
BBthoritiea
taken priaoner.
The annexed coin, itmek by Ventidina Baoui,
hat on the obnna the head of M. Antonina.
iT. 9, and notei in Dnker'i edition ; end the pat-
laget in Dion Caieinl, with Che notea of Rciraanu ;
a^ DmmiDn, GooUaU* Roau, Antonii.) [O.L.]
TBMCa. 12U
VENTI'DIUS CUUA'KUS, precmalor of
Judaea ahant A. D. SO, ia apdun of niore at length
under Anioniua Felix. [VaL IL p. US, a.]
VENUI^IA, the wife apparently of P.Li-
dnina Ctaaaua DiTo^ contul B-C 97. (Cie. od
Att. xii. 2i.)
VEKULEIUa. I. A Roman aeuator put to
dolhby Sulla inB.c.Sa. (Flonu, iii. 21. gS6 ;
OtOL Y. SI,)
2. A decunumu in Kdly, one of the vile in-
ttrumeuta of Verrea in oppreating the province,
(Cit Verr. iii, 43;)
8. A legatnt apparently of C (Uviaiua Sabinni
in Africa, wu deprirad of hit licton by Q. Cor-
nificiua, wlien he took powaaaion of the prOTioce ia
B. c 43. (Cic ad /bm. liL 30. § 7.) [Coinp.
VoL ULp. 6S9, a.]
L. VENULEIU9 APRONIA'NUS. 1. Con-
in] luSectoa under Domitian, A. s. 93. 3. Conaul
under Hadrian a. d. 133 with Q. Artieuleina Poe-
tinua. 3. Conaul under H. Aureliut t. n. 16B
with L. Sergini Pautni (Fuli).
VENULEIUS SATURNI'NUS. [S*»P«-
VENUS, the goddeia of lave among the Ro-
mant, and more especially of Munal love. Pic-
Tiouely to her identificaticai with the Oi«eic
Aphrodile, ahe wu one of the leut important di-
Tinitiet in the nii^on of the Romana, and it it
obaerred by the ancient! thanaelvea, that her niune
wu not mentioned in any of the documcnta re-
lating to the kii^ly period of Roman biiloiy.
(Haciob. SaL i. 13.) Thia ia fiiTther evident from
the fact that at no time a feaiival wat celebrated
in boDonr of Venna, for the Vinalia (on the 33d of
April and I9th d AnguM) were quite a diSerent
featival, and were connected with thia goddeaa
only by a miaintarpntation of the name [Did. c/
Ami. a. o. Vimalia), which led conrteaani to regaid
the 33d of April u a holiday of their own, and to
vrorthip the goddeia on thai day in their peculiar
way in a temple outside the city. (Or. Fail, iv.
8(U.) In later timei teieral other aolemniliea
ware celebnUed to Vennt in the month of April,
partly beeauae that month being the beginning of
ipring, wu thought to be particularly lacred to
the goddeu of love, and partly becanie the belief
had gradually gained ground that Venui, u the
beloved of Han, wu ooneemed in the arijin of
the Roman people. This latter point gamed lup-
poTt &am the legend which made Aenesa a aon of
Anchiu* and Aphrodite (identified with Venu ;
aee Ov. Flal. iv. 135 j PluL Km. 19 ; Macn.b.
L 0. ; Laur. Lyd. De Man. iv. 4£). There wu
at Lavinium a MUKtnaiy at Venna common to all
Latiom, the ceremoniei at which were performed by
tiie people of Ardea, but it* age launol be defined.
(Sliab. p 232.) At Rome we may no^ce the
following drcumatancea u pmving the wmhip of
Vdiui to hare been eatabliahed there at an early
time. There wu a atone chapel with an image of
Venut Hurtea or Hurcia in the Circua n«r to
the qot where the altar of Conaua wu concealed.
(FatL p 149, ed. UUIler ; ApuL Ml, vi. 395 ;
TertulLiJe ^Dttl 8 ; Vam. D> £. £. t. IS4 ; Liv.
L 33 ; Augual. Dt Ch. Dti, ir. IG.) The tuniame
Mnrtea or Mnrcia ahowi thai the myrtle-tree itood
in tome relatian to the goddesa, end it ia actually
aaid that in ancient timet there wu a myrtle grove
in &ont of her sanctuary below the Arentine.
(Plin. if. iV. n. 3fi ; Serr. of JM, L 724 i Pint.
..o,Gl^1glc
uio VBNua
t^iaal. Ram. 20.) It rontt hainT«r b« tAmavti
that rane of the ecclMiutkal writen pnfecni
taking thewinume Hunu id the kdh of " Blapid '
(S ** dull " (from marau). Anolhei udcat aa
name of Venni wai Cloacina, which, ucanling t
IdCUotiu (i. 20), vu darind from the hcl that
W image vai foond in the great lewer {eloaaa),
and tru ue op hr the Sabine kiaic, T, Tatiiu, in
■ temple nar tb« fonun. (Comp. Lit. iiL 18 ;
Plant. CWvaL ir. 1. ID.} If Venni hid bcca one
of the diTiaitia of the lower world, thia Morj
might be intelligibte eooogh, hot a> auch was no'
tbe caae, it appean to be nothing bat an etjmc
logical inference from the name. Cloaca ii ctn
SKted with ibun, Cbiilia, CUnlia, itkiCtir, Urr
{L e. fwn/arv), and then ii a tradition that T.
l^tiu uid Romnlu, after the war which had
■riaen oat of the tape of the Sabine
deted thrir anbjeeti to paiil<r tbemaelTei befon
the imue of Veniu anacina. (Piin. H. K. it. 29 ;
comp. ^CT. ad Am. !. 721, when parpara mtut
be read fbr nywirt.) Thia explanation agreei
perfitctl; with the belief of the ancienti that T.
TBtioi wai the foonder of marriage ; and Venni
CIoBcina, aecoidingly, ii the goddeu praiding
over and puriTjing the jeiaal intercoofse in mtu^
riage. A third ancient lunisme of the goddei* it
Calra, Dodec which *he bad two templet in the
Deighbourbood of the CapitoL Some believed that
ouo of them had been built bj Ancui Marcioi,
baaue hit wife wai in danger of lonog her hair ;
othen thought that it wai a roonument of ft pa-
triotic act 1^ the Romaa women, who dnrtng the
aiege of the Oanla cut off their hair and gave it
to the mea to make tCringi for tbeir bowa, and
olhen again to the &nciei and capricea of lovera,
ealBere tignifying " to teaae." (Serr. ad AtK. L
724 ; lActanL i. 20 ; Noniiu, p. 6.) But it probabl;
nleri to the &ct that on bet wedding daj the
bride, either actually ar tfmbolkaltj, cut off a lock
of hair to ueriBce il to Venna. (Pen. Sm. il 70,
with the SchoL) In theae, the mat ancient ior-
nam« of Veniii, we mul recogniac her primitive
character and altribulea. la later timet her wor-
ihip became much more extended, and the identi-
iicatioD with the Qnek AphrodiLe introduced ta-
rioDi ar.w ittiibntei. At the beginning of the
tecond Panic war, Iho wonhip of Venua Erycina
or Erndna waa iuttodueed (mm Sicily, and a
temple waa dedicated to her on the C^ijtol, to
which lubaeqnentlr another waa added oataide the
Colline gate. <Lir. xiii. 9, 10, IliJi. SO, 31, il.
U : Ot. Ran. Am. a*9 ; P. Victor, Rig. Urb. w.)
In the yeu' b.c 114. a Vettal lirgin waa kilted
by lightning, and her body wai found naked ; aa
the general monl comption, eipeciallj among
the Vealalt, «aa believed to be the eauie of thia
ditaiter, the Sibylline hooka were conaulted which
contained the order to build a temple of Venni
Verticoidia (the goddeia who tnma the hearB of
men} on the via Salaiia. (Ot. FatL It. 160 ; Val.
Mai. TiiL 16. § 12.) After the dote of the
Samnile war, Fabina Gnigtt foanded the wonbip
of Venna Otnequtni and FoatTata ; Seipio A^-ia-
nui the younger thai of Venua Qenitrii, in which
be waa afterwardi followed by beaar, who
added that of Venua VictHz. (Serv. ad Am. i.
724.) The antiquity of the wonhip of Venua
Mililaria, Baibata and Kqueitrii ia unknown (Serr.
i c. ; Macmb. SO. iii. S) ; but the uncti
VERQASILLAUN US,
a wiy lata date. (P. Vict- Rig. Uri. t. x. liil (
Ifitly, we may remark, that Vemu 'f also mat --• \
have pnaided otct gaidena. <Vam, lit R.lLi. !
t ; Plin. a. ff. lix. i ; FeaL p. AS, rA. USHk ;
compare Hartnog, Die Rdig. dtr IStm. tdL h. p
248, it) IL. S.]
VENUSTUS, aJtiM. Thia name ia bmd <e
the celebrated marble of Antinm, aa that tf a
fraedman of the imperial funtlj, m the tiiae il
CItodma, wboie nnlinaioa ia dim Jin il by At
i^>_ eDi;i^ _i.Li. v-i-i • - G! !-._
H. R Rochette bring* Ibrwaid a „ ^
ia auf^ort of hia ophiian, ihowing that then waa a
dialinct claaa of inch artiila, wetarn^ yliraa
w tpeadanomm JiMbri, and that the^r uiatfd tf
Rome a> a body osponle, OiBtgimm tj hi im ■■
{Tiiiad.Amtiat.v.23. p. 16, Bom. 173S, 4l» ; R.
Rochette. IMtn i M. Sokon, pp. 432 — (-2S. ii
ed.) {P. &]
VENUTIUS. [C*»rmAHDiiA].
VERA'NIA, the wife of I^ao L>eiiikaBa,ri4
waa adopted by the empemc QalW After ihr
murder of her huahand in A. it. 6S, ahe iilniiiiiil
hia bead from Otbo and boiied it lagMher wit£
hia body. (Tac Hiil. i. 47 ; PluL GaMt. 2S j PIbL
^iL20.) [PiHO, N0.31.J
Q. VERA'NIUS, waa appointed by Tibeii«
the Caeaar^ legatua or goisnor of Cap|iadTJ.
when the country waa reduced to the fana of a
Roman pncince in i. d. 18. Voauioa waa aac ti
the friendi of Oermanieni, and accerdia^y took aa
ipartinA. &. 20 in the pnaecntioD of Cn. Pii^
who wai bdiered to hare poiaoaed flu ■ami m
After the death of Piao in thia yor tPiCo, No. aS},
Vetanina wai rewarded with laie t£ the fneWly
iea. He waa ccttaol in the reign of CiaDdmj
A.~i>. 49 with C. Pompeiua Oiilu. In tike leiga
of N«K^ A. D. £B he aneeeeded Didioa Oallna aa
lor of Britain, but died there within a yeac
raa fallowed in the goremnient by Soeleiuai
Paulinua. (Tac .iaa. iL 56, 74, iiL 10, 13, 17,
19,iiL6, lii. 29,.^^. 14.) It waa probably u>
thii Veraniut that Onoaaadei dedicated hii Wisk
military tactict. [Onosandb«.]
VERATIUS, CN. EONATIUS. a anBai
■lorian, mentioned mly by Aurdiaa Vktai (*
Orig. GtiU. Ran. init).
VERATIUS or NERATIUS, P.PU1.TIIIS.
called by Cicem itctammat jtoaio, accotad Hihi iB
B. c 62. (Cic pro Ffaet. 30 ; AaaxL ■ MO.
pp. 40, 54, cd. OieUL)
VERAX, the nephew of CivHia, aakiad tk
latter in hia war agwntt the f™ *~ . a. a. 70.
-acHu(.T. 20.) (CiTiLiS.]
VERCINQETORIX, the celebrated dieftui
of the Arremi, who carried oa war with great
ibility agamtt Caeiar in a c 62: Tke hiauar ef
hit war, which occnpiea the teTeath baak el
C^aeau'i (^ommeniarit* on tbe Qallic war, kaa hm
reUted etaewhere. [Cabak, p. 548.] It iaeair
f^Uin
• Caetai'ahi
nefAI«ia.kr
B.C. 4S and wai afi«warda pat to death. (Dia
~iai.lL 41, xliiL 19; Plut. Ohl 27.)
VERQASILLAUN US, a chief of (be Aireni
■ndacouobnniuof Verdi^Btori^ wat tBcsfita
Dgr..SjvCK)O^^IC
enendi of iha lattar in the wu tgiAiitiCtimr
L c. £2. He wa> defwted and token prinnur
he grc&t battle which mi foo^ht to relieve t
icgeof AleiiL (Cmim. B. O. yiL 76,63, 88.)
VERGILIA'NDS. [Vi
VERGI'LIUS. [Vai
VEROI'NIUS. [Vmi
VERI-NA, AE'LIA, the wib of Leo I, bj
vhom ihe had ■ daughter Ariadne, married to
!eno. Leo left (he kingdom to bii giandwni
Leo II., the hhi of Amdne and Zeno, who onl;
iTcd a few mmtha, and wu cnceceded bj hii
ather Zeno. The (ubteqnent hiiloi; of Verina ii
;iv«i under ZiNo.
VERMINA, the mo of S^phai:, Icing of the
MuHecfliani, the wcalenmuMt tribe of the "
midiuu, ia fint mmtioned in a. c 204, vhe
took the field with hii hth« againit Ihtir
Maiiniua, whan the; defenled. After the defeat
and capture of hia ftther in the {oUowing year
[SvPHix], Teimina continued faithfijl to tht
Canhaginiao*. He joined Hannibal aoon after ht
landed in Africa, but he waa not preient U lh(
hattle of Ziuna, u he wa* probsblj engaged in
collectuig fbreei in hia own dominion!. He aniTcd
^eiy iooa after the boUle at the head of
aidenible anny , bat wu attacked bjr the I
And defeated with great loo. Fifteen tfaooiaud of
lii men were ikin and Iwelie bandied taken
priaonen ; Vermina himaelf eacaped with difficaltj
■ccompanied by onlj a few honemen. He had
now no altemalJTe bat nibaiiauon. In B. c 200
be tent an embawjr to Rrane, praying for forgiTo-
neig, and begging that the aenate would call him
a king, an ally, "d a friend. The eenate replied
that he moat fint me for peace, and that they
diriate the tetna on which it would be giauted.
When the commiauonera arrived in Africa, they
were received by Vennina with the greateat reelect,
A p»ee waa concluded with him, the lermi of
greater port of hii hereditary dominioni waa be-
alowed upon Uaiinlua. (LiT. iiii. 33 ; Appian,
/^■.S3i Li».iii.3B,40,iiKLll,19.) [Mi-
VERRES,C. [CORNELIUS?] l.WaiaRo-
oian imBtor, who apptan to have been connected
by birth, adoption, or emancipation witb the
Cornelia gnu. Cicero, whoas anger Verrea had
incurred by interfrring in hii election for the
aediltehip a. c. 10, alli him
reckleai proceeding
although ho InnilicJI
dcipatched ipecial
elder Verre* had a
I Sicily, 1
■(eran briber and
larm at hii lon'l
c 73—71 ; and
to in hii behalf;
1 Sjracuaa with
niipect in future^ The
in hii Mn^ pillage of
tbe HKdiana. (Kerviii.1. 8, 9, iL I. 23, 39, iO ;
Pieud. Aacon. m Vtrrim.; u Q. Caedl. pmm.)
3. Son of the preceding, waa bom about B. c
112. It ii remarkable that the geatile name of
tile Verrea ianiily ii nowhere mentioned. In more
than one pamge of tbe Verrine orationi, Cicero
ieenii on the poiat of giving their full appellation
to the Venn, but alwaya withholdi it apparently
ai nototinUJ. It wai pmkAbly Cornelius, although
the Caecilii Metelli. (Few^ ii. 2. 2G, £6.)
Sulk, on hii return from Greece a. c 63, created
a cuntrDol body of Comelii
TESRES. lUI
ilavei and filling up vuaodei in tbe aenate wiUl
alieni and freedmen (Appian, B.C.L 1 00) ; and
at tbe time of the younger Vemi'i praetorihip
CoiDcIini wBi the moil ordmary lumame at Rome.
(Cic Con. p. IfiO, Orelll) Now we know of no
extnurdioary incieoia of the Oeni Caecilia at
thii period, while the aogmentation of the Oeni
Cornelia ii certain. (Comp. Appian, i. e. with Cic.
CembtiiL 28,49.) The connection of the Caeejlii
Uetelli with Verrei, if not aeaumed for a temporary
puipoie <iL 2. 26, S6), may perhapi be thui ei-
joined. If the elder Verre) were originally a
freedman or a kineman of SuUa, and railed by him
or he would bear in the other the gentile name of
Comeliua. That he waa SulU's kiniman it not al-
together improbable, lince that bnncb of the Oeni
Cornelia had bllen into decay (Plut. S*il. 1], and
may have contained more than one cognomen. But
Sulla's fourth wife wai Caecilia Hetelk. daughter
of L. Caeciliui Melellni Dalmaticoa [No, 13],
and through her Venei, when it uited him, may
have cUimed affinity with the MetellL Verre*
may even have derived hia relalionihip to thia
hooae or to the Cenialii from hii mother'i family,
whom Cicero mention! with reaped (iL 1. 49).
On the other hand, among Cioero'! inDDmeiBble
tannta, none directly repnachea Verre! with a
aervile or even an obienn origin, although he men-
tiona many ignoble Comehi, e. p. Artemidwui
Cocneliuj, a phyiician and othen "jampridtui im-
pnti, npuOe Corudn" (il 1, 26, 27. 3. 28, 49,
It. 13, §30). The elder Verret and hit kiniman
Q. Verre* are deecribrd aa veteran bribeti and
compter! (i. 8. 9), but without alluiion to aervilo
~~ 'ibertine birth. Vemtt ittelf too ia a gaiuino
'-- - like Capra, Temrui, Oviniui, Suil-
lo have had it
Scn/a (Van. R.R.\i.\\ The queation probably
admit! of no poutire aolulioD, and it ii even poi-
that aa in the caaea of Alariua, Huminiua,
and Sertorina, who bore no family.-namc, the &mily
of Vene! may have home no gentile name. (See
Murstiu, Var. LicL in. 8.)
The impeacbmeni of Venei derive* it! jmport-
■ce frmn the cauae rather than the eriminaL We
ive no evidence to hit character beyond the
charge* of hii great antagoniit, and even the de-
fence of him which Hortennui publiihed and
Qnintilian read (IiuL i. 1, g 23), referred to lome
To depict Verrei in Cicero^
.in onr pntpoie aod our limit! to refer generally
the Verrine orationi for the catalogne of hi*
mei and the delineation of hit charter, e*pe-
lly lince the notorioui licence of ancient invec-
H.e, and the circuraatance* under which CicMO
■poke, render enggemtion certain, while we have
of lifting or jofiening it. Individually
oa a very ordinary perton, with brutal in-
lannert, and auociata, conipieuou* b a
oHHuued age, and In an incurably compt data
men, — the provinda] governor* under the com^
monwealth, — for hi* licentioumeia, rapacity, and
cruelly, Generically at the reprcaenlative of that
clan Veirei beoune an important penonage, tince
upon the iaiue of hii trial depended the lenate**
voure of the judicia, the pretalence of the oligarchy,
and the vary Bxittsioo <ri the provincial and colonial
DcilliZ6doyCk)O^^IC
)24S VERRES.
empira of Rame. Ws ihall, Ihenfoie, briefly ffin
'la dale* ud period* of Vernal public oner, and
if UiB CBiue than on
dwell n
n Ibc faiitoiy o:
Foia lika
■whalerer Tieea
That hs took u aetiTe put in Snlla'i prowrip-
tioD may be infaned Irvra Cicero [ Vwria. L ] .
{ 16), vbo, while exploring the darkeit reaaaea
of the defendants life, puipnael; paam orer hii
^ipnnliceahip in mme, — " Obob leaipart Smliaao
■» aeauatiami o'mmMrirAi " — aa common to the
timea, and not peculiar
naaon be eieapta from eipoanre i
■ikd excaaet Verm had diiplayed
pceriova to hii holding a pabbc magiatracj.
Vanei wai qoaeitiH' to Co. Ptpiiiiu Caibe
(No. 7) in hit third coMuliIiip B. c 8S. He wai
theielbte at that penod of the Marian bction
(Schol. Oronor, » rema. p. 3B7, Orelli), which
be quitted Ibr that of Snlla, betnrinf Carin bj
deaertion, and the icpablic by embenling the
tnoniei with which ai qnaeator he wat iutniUod
hr the adminiatratioD (^ Ciaalpiie OuL Sull*
aaat hia new adfaennt to BeaentitiDa, when he
waa allowed a ahare of tha confiacated eatatea,
t the aama time nairowlj watched by the
He 7
called to
hia r(c«pC> {nun the tmaurr bj tha quaaatotta
aeraiii for B.C. 81, with what reault ia onkDomi.
Veirea neit appeacB in the mite of Cn. Corneliua
DolabelU (No. 6), fmietor of Cilicia ina.c. 80—
79, and one of the moat lapaciooa and opjHeanve
of the pmrincial goTonon. On the dwth of the
icgolar quaeitor C Mtdleoloa, Verrea, who had
been Donballa> legatm, became hia pro-qnaeativ.
Id Vecrea Dolabella found an actire and mucm-
puknia agent, and, in retom, conniied at hia ex-
ceaaea. Bat the proqnaealor proied aa ftithleai
to Dolabella aa he had been to Carbo ; tamed
nidencs againat htm on hia picaacntiDn hj M.
Scannu in a c 78, and by ihifting hia own crimea
to the ^aetor^ aocoont, and ■tipolating for a par-
don for himaelf, munlj conlribnted to the Terdict
againit Dolabella. Daring thii pn-quaealonhip
VeiTea Grat acqnirtd or affected a taata for tha fine
arta. It ii not dw, indeed, whether Cicero be-
liered him to poaaeu a gsnaine nliih lor tha
beautifnl, or whether he conaidered the loafs'*
■ppn^mtiiHi* aa a iDa« brutal Inat of pillage, and
K neaiia of purchaaiDg tha enppoct of the obgarcbj
nt Roma The crimmali^ of the acta waa the
tame. But Cicero at one time daacribea Venea,
ireoicallj, aa ■ fine gentleman and a omnnaaeur ;
and, at another, aa better fitted for a porter than
•a artiit {Vtrrim. iL 1. it, £7). The wealth
Verrei acquired in Achaia and Alia, he employed
in ■ecDiing a praetorahip in b. c 74. The lot aa-
aigned ta him the urbana juriadictia, and ha re-
hearaed al Rome the blnndeia, the renalilj, and
tiie licence, which aflarwaidi marked hia ^dlian
sdmintatration. Hia official dutiea were moatly
diachaiged by hia elerki and hi* fteedwaman and
miatnia Chelidoo. Without tha intereat of the
lalter, indeed, nothing could be obtained from
him, and ahe, accordingly, charged high fir exert-
ing it. The citj-pnetor waa tha guardian of
orphuiB ; the curator of public bnildingi, ciril and
religiona j the chief judge in equity ; and t)ie ait-
ting magiatrate widiin Iha bounda of the ponwe-
rinm, during hia year of office. In each of
theaa departmenta, according to Cicero, Vcrrei Tio>
,_._j . ... i.t — 1.1 -■._ j^ of hia pre-
of P. Jonina a heaTj &
to repur tha temple of Cml<r ; aad lUaRTO*
the fine from the atateS ccjera ; and, naiwl tt
rebuilding, whitewaahed the defcctiTc eeli^via al
tha tcmjde ; hia edicta Taried with tlM pens «
ntlher with the ptue, and ware diawii « ilriann
of precedeni, law, and conmwai acnae ; tad Kr
leaa hia political {reteniKM wen Ear the waaaa
anapended by hia aTaricc or hia hut, hia *"^"'"^
decinona wen iniaiiably bTcnrKble to the a^r-
chical pai^. In b. c 7t, umuiwl tbe ■eliaw
JudieBtm yaanvm [Jtrnua, Ni^ SJ. la ihj
tiamaction, Venea waa not an deaply iuialiul u
otheia of hia party ; birt Bcitbar waa ha txcmyt
Erem the ignominy attached to the vctdict. nic
ha deelared thai the liat of tbs jodicoa h^ bna
tampered with, and their ligDataiea (wgad, hn-
aelf having laeriouily aabaonbed tba liat, and
nnctimed the vodict officiaUy. The Rpeal if
Sana's lawa had been guarded agsinat by He
dictator himaelf^ who impoaed a mulct sw air
peraon who ahould attempt to abrogate ar vudi^
any pottiou of the Ctnielian oxiatitmiaau Bi:
in B. o. 75, H. Aureliiu Gotta aa BMtaal tnafii
forward a bill for eianpting tha nihnaaa v( ite
pleba bora that clanae irf t
which excluded thera from Ihi
ie pleba, introduced it to the '~™'" <^iiaia».
I the following year, waa condcnmad aad fiacd
' r Ibia ofience : hia pnper^ waa pn ap
, nd Vema emicbed hiMilf eqoaOj at
the expenae of the defendant aod the tnaaarr.
On the cz[uration of hii pnetanhtp. Tana ob-
tained the weallhieat and moat "-r*^*"' ptwinw
of the empire. Sidly waa not mcrdy the craaair
of Home, but from ita high driliaatiDai, ita |c*-
ductive am] and Ticinity to Italy, had imf h«a
the &TODrile teaort of Rnnao capitaHtta. Tkc joke
of oimqneat preaaed more I^)"'T <■■ lUa iriaad
than on any other of the atateS irftBJtnin.
The ancient Onek nobili^ bad latha ^aiard
than loat by their change of nleia : the 6Kal le-
gulationa of the Hiern and Oela* were iitaaii^ :
the eiemptiona which the HaroelU bad giaated
and the Scipioa confirmed, wer« reapccted ; a*d
tbe Sicilian* hardly regretted theii tarbnkat dt-
aud locial luxury. Veine and hia |aiiliiiMii
Sacerdoa came to the gotennaent of that laaiiBi*
at a critical period. Two aenile waa had le-
cantly awept oier the ialand, and dnrit^ the na
ravaged by Spartan*, and the hfediKRantaa
•waimed with the Cilidan pinuea. Ttic loaa er tha
retention of Sicily waa, thorefan, an ehiMt af highs
moment than etcc to Kome ; and ersi aa <rtiB*iy
praetor might have riiked by mpiDoicta ■* i»
price thi* portion of the *tate-dane^H& Bat
m Verm, Sicily leceired a gonmx, who, rtf m
tiantiiiil timea, woold bate tried ha anegaaao* r
Coked dinfleetion. AcctcnfaiBied W kit (ca,
daughters hiuband, and a anite a/ i^aaiai
cirrka, paiaaite* and ptndaia, he bepa hi* ciW'
tion* eTen before he landed in the wlaad. ?ia
daas of ita inhibltanta wai cnaapted fnaa ha
aiarice, hi* cruelly, or hi* inanlta. Tbe wstdy
had money or wnb of art to yield up : ■!■
middle i lain i might be made to pay hcaiMi •
zeaoyCk)0^^lc
VERRE3.
«ta : and tlw ciporti of tlie Tisejirdi,
fable land, and ike iDom, In Mddled vith hnTicc
inrdenB. By capridoai cluiigc* at Twieiit sbra-
^tion of their eom|i>eli, Venet ndnnd to beg-
ptry both tbe pndirnn and the fanmn of tlbs
uTEnne. On the naliTe Oreeki, h« accDnnlUed
rone cTila thm the wont of (heir ancinit deipoti,
he wont of Iheir mobi, or the wont of their pre-
'ioiu pneton had infficted. Hit thne ynn' rale
Icanlated the iiland more efltctnally than the two
cccnt acnile **n, and than the old niuggle he-
wern Cuthage and Rome for the pmeuion of
he igland. Menana-oloie, where he depoaited hit
ipoila and prorided for himadf ■ retnat, vu
ipared by Vemi ; but nen Me*Moa lighed fbr
he mild nxniment of Sacerdoa, and fbi the ar-
iTal of the Dev praetor Airini, whom the war
vith SpartaciM detained in Italy, and whoae de-
cntion added eighteen month* to the toficring*
>f the Siciliana. Verm, theriicre, inateod of re-
Lurning to Italy in B. c 72, remained nearly three
rear* in hia gommneDt, and i
played hia opportunitiea, that ho
im.iMed enongh Ua a life of opmence, ninn n ob
UFere compelled to disgorge two'thirda of hia
plunder in stifling inquiry or porcbaaing an ac-
^uillal. The remainder of Verrea'i life il crab
tainrd in the hiitoiy of the Verrine ontima, which
we ihall pmenllj exanline. On hia condeRmation,
he retired to Maneillet, retaining la mnch of hia
ill-Kotten wealth, aa to render him earelett of
public opioion, and ao many of hi* lna*nrea of art,
Bi to ouioe, erentually, hi* pnoaiptiw by H.
Antmiu* in B. c 43. Before hi* death, Veirea had
the conada^on of hearing of the murder of hi*
great enemy Cicero, and dnring hia long oxile of
twinty-Beren yeara, had tha •itiifitctioD of wit-
ne*iina from hia [etnat tha conTnlriom of the
republic, and the calamitiei of the frienda who
alnndoned, and of the judge* who conTicted him.
Veim married a liater of a Roman eqnei, Veltina
Chilo {Vern». Vi. 3. 71, 7S), by whom bo had a
•on, whom, at fifteen yean of age, he admitted a*
the apeetatarand fartner of hit Ticea (lb. 9, SB ;
Feeudo Aacon. in Inc.), and a daughter, who waa
mairied at the bme of h« accomftmying Verrei to
Sicily. (Sen. Smoi, p 43, Btp ed. ; UutanL ZHv.
Inn. i
4.)
The trial of Vnna waa a political aa wel
judicial canae. From tha tribtmale of the Qi
(B. c. 133—123), when the jndicia were I
ferred to the equitea, ' "' "' ""
(B-c 81—79), '
the dictatorttiiD of 3ulla
realcnd them to the aenate,
«gar conteal at Home for the
JDdicial power. Tha eqniUi* and the aenaton had
pnned equally corrupt, and the Marian party, anp-
ported by the Italian* and the pnmacialt, cla-
moured londly for a refmn of the cmrt*. Verm
wai a criminal wheat condemnatico might jnatity
Sulla^ law, wheat acquittal would prove tho unfit-
neii of the tenate fer the jndieia] office. Cicero,
accordingly, in hi* intndnctory iptech ( Ftma. i.),
puta "thii oltemaliTa prominently forward." In
Verrei*! condemnation, ho urge* npon the teiiato -
tian bench of jndicet, ** liei you orders vfaty ; in
hi* acquittal, your degradatioo now and heoce-
forwnrd." Thi* rather than the weight of eri-
dence adduced waa the i priori ground foi Verrti'a
condemnation. The defendant hinutlf had neither
previoua reputation nor anceitral homrara to re-
commend him. At firtt, guilty compliancy «id
afterwafda tmbluahing coRoption, Ind been hia
itept to pnferment He wa« aapported by tba
Hetelli, the Scipioa, and HotteDaina, becauaa ibeir
intereiti were accidentally iaralTod with hit. But
the naton* which detnet from ibe individaal im-
pcManca li Vein* add hittorical nke to the im-
ptaiiment. Vettet wai the repreientatiTe of the
grtuer elemcolt of a nridntionary en, a* Catiline
wat of it! poiodical Crimea and tDrbnlence^ And
with exery allawance for ezaggenlion on Ciecro'i
port, Verre* wa* a type of Roman porindal go-
letnora, and, aa lueh, hi* tarter fofma no miinb
portant chapter in the annalt of the expiriDg oom-
uwnwealth.
Ciccn bad been Lilybaean qnaeator in Sidly
in B. c. 7fi, Dod on hit de|]arttiie from that iiland
had pmmiaad hit good office* to the Sicilian!, when,
erer they might demand them. They committed
to him the prDateution of Verret, For a riaing
adtocato at the bar. dapendiw on hia own eier-
in* alone for preftrment, the oppoitonity wai
itJod, whether for adranoement or defeat. Ob
e one hand, Cicera'a attack oo the ariitooacy
mid win fio' him the eqnitea'and tl
efi^irc
„ , nrolred him with a party
which be deaerted on the fint occaaion. He
howoa, without tcnipte to haie redetioed
_ oiiae to the Kciliana, and to hare heartily
entered into their caaae. The Verrint trial i* one
of tho three ena of Cicera'a life, and perbapa that
in which hi* caug waa beat, and hi* molirei were
moat pure. He may haTt amplified the TJeet of
Verrea ; he could tearcely exaggerate the buitt of
the prorincial gorcrnnumt of Rome. In the con-
luet of tha ptottculion, he infringed upon no law ;
m obtaining hia lerdict, he di^^yed no otlen.
life Tanity. In Catiline and Antontna,he waaop'
poaed to political riTalt : in Verre*, he enconntenid
(he enemy of the law, of aecia] and domeatic aano-
titie*, of tha faith of compact!, and the a<
leglected to enliat for himtelf ttannch and numo-
oua auppiHten. With aome. a bribe in ita crudetl
otm nifiiced ; but in many caaea it wai accom-
panied with tome choice [inidnction of the cbitel,
he caiel, or the loom. But hi* aerricea were
noat in demand when hi* parti*Bni in their ofGcisl
ihaiactert nhihited game* in the Ibrom, Horten-
lini and the Metelli were thnt enabled to eibibit,
fbr the fint time, to a Roman mob many of the
mott exquiiite tpecimeni of Mentor, Myron, and
Poljrdeitns, collected from neariy every prorince
from the foot of Mount Tannu to the Lilyhaoin
iiy. The practice of borrowing wo^ of
the ptoiinciala with which to adorn tho
capital on ftttintJi, waa not indeed peculiar to
Verre* or hit age. But neither the refined Cor-
the nide Mummii had, when the ouaiioa
iomed their own villa* with thne trea-
diatributed them among the galleriea of
their fritndt and adherenta.
Meanwhile, neither threat! nor offen were
■pared. Horteuiut and Verrea at Rome, and M.
Metellua, the RUceaaor of Venea in Sicily, alter-
nately flattered and bullied the depntiei of that
and Ci(«n more than once iniinuate* that
waa indirectly offered to himaelC Tha
Ltoia, howerer, had nothing fiirther to loae,
and were dc^eiste { Cicaro had repaiatioD (
.,...Cit)Oi^lc
1244
Kin, and wm Gnu. Upon thi*, Horteiuiiii dunged
hit tactics. The impMchmenC could not be Mopped
entirely ; but it might he parried. Q. Caeeilini
Niger had been qnaeater to the defendant, had
quarrelled with him, aad had the meau of eipoahig
officially hl> abuM of the public rnDDej. To Ihia
raoaecutor, uid Horteiuiaa, ve da not object ; ha
i* leeking ledreaa ; bat Cicero, notoriety. Bat the
Siciliana rejected Caecilina altogether, cot merely
M no match for Horteniina, bnt aa foiited into
the lauH by the defendant or hi* adnicate. By
a t«ctinica] proeeit of the Roman law, called Din-
natio, the judicei, without bearing evideDce, do-
lennined ^un the argiunenU of couiuet alone, who
ahonld be appointed proaecutor. They decided in
Cicero-i &TODr. Of all the Verrine oraliona, itis
DmnaHo ■'■ Q. OucHium ii the molt argoraent-
atire, and the iDoit in accordance with modem
practice. The maior demonttratet that the Si-
cilian) rejected Caaciliu, and demanded himaelf :
that a Tolonteer accaaer i> aa objecUooable aa a
court with clean handa, lince, aa qaaeator, he mut
afEciaily hare been cogniiant of the peculaliOD* of
hti principal: and that hit qoaml with Venea —
(he groond of bia allejted filneM br proaecutor —
wai all a pretence. [Nioaa, Q. CaKiLiua]
The {veleniioni of Caeciliui were thai let aiide.
Yet hope did not yet fonake Venea and hia
friendi. EndcDce for the ptotecution wai to be
eallected in Sicily ilaelf: Cicero waa allowed 1 1 0
dayi for the porpoie. Veirea once again attempted
to iel up a iham proaecutor, who undertook to im-
peach Dim (or hit (brmer eilortlona in Achaia,
and to gather the evidence in 108 daji. Had
thit been really done, the eHect would hare been,
that the &1» impeachment would haie taken pro-
■edence, and the Sicilian canao either been referred
to B packed bench, or indefinitely adjonmed. Bat
the new proeecuter— one Pita or Damianoa — never
went even to hr aa Bmndiaiom in quett of evidence,
and the deiign waa abandoned. ( I'eiTw. L 2 ;
SchoL GionoT. p S3a,0reUi ; iL 1, 11 i Piend.
AacM. p. 165, a.) Initead of the 110 dayi
allowed, Cicero, aaiilad b^ hii couiin Lnciua,
completed hit naearchea m 50, and returned
with a maai of evidence and a crowd of witneaee*
gathered Eram all partt of the ialand, from the rich
and tlie poor, the agncnltnriit and the artiian, in -
diffefently. At Sjncnte and Heanna alone did
Cicero meat with reluctance or oppuilion. At the
former city he cnmpletely overcame Venei'i por-
tuant, carried away with him a huge budget of
Tonchen and documeuta, and proeored the eiuare
fiom the pabiic regitler of an honorary decree,
which bad been eitorted by Verrea &om the Sj-
At 1
■ leai
unpaiatively, been &vonred by the
ei-praetor. Here alio Cicen encountered hit old
enemy Caeciliui Niger, and the praetor h. Me-
tellnt, an alleged kinaraan of Verret. The piaetor
fbrbade the Mettaoeae to aid « harbour the ontor
or hit Miite : repnached him for tampering with
Greckt, and addretting them in their own teegne ;
and threatened to teiie the docnmenta he brought
with bim. Cicero, however, eluded the praetor
and all attempt! of Vara to obitracl hit return,
and reached the coital nearly two monthi before
either ftiendt or oppmentt expected him.
Hertenuni now gmped at hii but chance of an
acquittal, and it wat not an unlikely one. Could
the impeachment be put off to Oe ^at ts
Vemi wBi iafe. Hortendoa himKlf w«w!d sis
be Goutul, with Q. Helellna Iw faia chOck:).
H. MeteUnt would be citj-pnreter, wmd L. X~
tdlui wat aiready praetor ia Sicfly. Pee ca-^
firm and honett judex whom tbe npright 3L Aa-a
Olabrio [No. 5], then dty pnetoc, kad BBr:
a partial or veiml tobatitnte wvnld be b=u
Olabrio hmuelf would give [Jare a* unaiaila a
pcetideDt of the court to M. XftHhrt, a
■Dt i nuic cniK
! frigbtesed « a
would cool ; the '
ciliated ; and time be allowed floe ^gi^ ^ ar
niiing a chain of counter-dqioatioaia. ll wn l-
re«dy the month of July. The aiMira ts br ;i-
htbtledbyCn. Pompey were find farlfemkc:^
of Aogu&t, and would occupy a fatuyht ; ur
Roman ganwa would immediatetj anecMd ttec
and ihni ibrty daya intcrrene between CicnT'i
charge and l£e reply of HortRiaitw, wko ifiru
by dcTteroui adjonnunentt, wsold May the ;»-
Gcedingi until the gamea of Victoiy, sad the ce-
mencement of the new yeatT- f^«D tk*4ip
abandcDed all thought of rioqueoce or d^iav. a-4
merely introducing hia oae in i^ flm af Hr
Verrinc oratioot, retted all faia baipes «f aaecoa s
the weight of teadmony abnM^ The-'kii^dt^
Forum," — to Hortauiui waa called — waa de-
armed. Hia biiliioiiic atti of dieM, !■!■■ ii
pathoa, and invective, found >» place in dry enat-
eiaminationa. He waa qnite nnpnfand a:t£
counter-evidence, and after the first day, aWa kt
put a few petulant queatioiia, and afietad aimt
trivial objectioot to the cooiie panned, he abia-
doned the cante of Verrea. BefiKC llae niBe tei
occupied in heaiiag evidence were bvcx, the de-
fendant waa on hia mod ts HamiUea. T%e im-
peachment of Verrea preamited a acene far ik
hittorian and the artitt. The jndicea set ■ ike
temple of Caaloi ~ already nfnaliaed by eae rf
tho defendanfa nott fraDdalail acta ( Fiirna. U. 1.
49, ff). They were anrmmded by Ike aiMi.
whoae retention of the jndicia depended ea ther
verdicL They were watched by the eqoiiea, whae
recovery of the judicaa rested on the ^^v iaiv.
But neither the aetiate nor the eqnitca wae pn-
bably the moat anxiona apertatoti af the pa»r^
inga The range of the dtlcDdant^ extettki ktd
been lo wide, that the witneaaea aloae liaied »
incontidemble portion of the aadiaoca. Tr^ ikr
foot of Mount Taurni, bomtbeibena att^ Bkt
Sea, fnca many citiea td the QnciiD naiahBiL
&om many ialaodi of the A^ean, fron evay ciir
and market-town of Sicily, depntatiana thnapd
lo Rome. In the portiooee and OD tke attp rf
the temple, in the ana of the Fmn, in the o-
lonnadei that totraaoded it, on the lawn itf
and on the overloi^ing dnlivitiea, woe iiiinaJ
dente and eaga crowdi of impovaiabe^ ktin
and their guardiant, bankmpt publicani tad eaa-
merchanta, &tben bewailing their childr^ ilh-
ried off to the piaetor^ hamn, ehiUlCB awiiin
prieatt of the Tyrian Melortb, oc
with the Zidonian lah. " All t
came flocking," and the minal mallitiide na
awelled by thouaaadi of qiectatan baa la!;
fartljr attraetad bj the appnach^ faa(% ml
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
ortly Yj cnrioiitj' lo behold a crimiial wko laA
cour}{ed md cmcifinl Romui dtiuni, who had
Hpected atithei local nai nktirawl ihrine*, md who
loaated that wealth wonld CTen jet R«ciie ths
itirdercr, the violator, and the templfr-nbber &vm
he Uwi of man and torn (he nemeui of the Oodl.
!*he prorinciali Krupled not to aiowtfaat if Vetiea
tsTB aoquitted, they would petition the unate to
eacind >I once the Uwi Bgainit malTenalioo, that
a fur the time to come pranociat govcnuir) might
ilunder, merclir to enridi thenuelTci, and not alio
D provide tlic meani.of aTcrting penaltica which
The bet that of the lerea Veniae orationi —
or the Dknalto n Cotailiiat beloDgt to them —
wo onl;, the Dimmtio and the Actio Prima, were
poken, while the remaining fi»e were compiled
rom the depoiitioru after the Terdict, may leem at
int aiftht to detnct from their ontorical if nal
rom their lilenij t>1u& Bat ao perfect]; ha<
Cicero imparted lo the entile icriea toe aemblance
if delivery, and la rtiely did the otaton of aali-
juity pnmoance eitempcce ipeechea, Ilal we pro-
bably lose little hr the conne which neceuily im-
3»ed on the oialor. For while following the
varioua moodi and sTolotioni of thii great impeacfa-
rticnt, it •eeuie almoet impoaiible to believe that
Verrea waa Dot actnallj writhing beneath the
Kourge, that Haneuiiu waa not Ijitening in im-
potent disma]', that the jndima were not harried
alonf{ by the imnuog woidi and the glowing pic-
ture! of vice, ignominj, and crime, that the lenale
wai not panio-atmek, that the eqaitca and the
plebi were not hailing the dawn of retribation,
and that the pnrinciatB were not gaiing in lev and
wrath upon the panciBma of malveraalioD exhibited
by CiMiD. In the Calilinaiian onUioni the in-
vective ia pnhapa more eondenaed, and the tone
of the ipeecb more itricUy foreniic : in the Phi-
lippics the aaaanll ii deadlier linca the itniggle
lateral to th
the Verriae <
or embrace ao vide a range a
u genially on whatever waa col
ue, or wield with •ueh abeoluti
of lanjpiage and rhetoric ai ii
rhetoric with eiamfdei and the piact
Btudiea in hia art. A few of the n
each kind may be ranged oaderthe following hodt.
I. SacnJrse. The delaili of thii crime are
Biunmed ap in the peroratioa of the Sth book.of the
2d. Pleading. The pemralion ilaelf may be com-
pared with Bnrke^ concloiion to hia geaeial
charge againat Warren Haitiaga. Special nac-
lalivea of lacrileKe are fband (lL 1. IS, 19, SO),
lots and igmoraaiK of pr»-
See the whole aetonnt Di Pntbira Uihtaa
. 40 — 60) ; the introdaetton to Juriidictio
luit (ii. S. 7— £) and (ii. 3) Lepet Doc*'
manas Hienmiaie.
'A. Ktiartion af intniey^ aorta of arf, Ac, (iL I.
17, 34, 3. fi. 32—36) ; and the otatioa i» Sigms
genemlly.
4. Corraftlim of moroU (ii. 1. 24), and tht
oration ife SappUdii generally.
5. Nt^iymet u adrntrnttratum (iL 5. 23 — (fi),
and " Pradmra UrtaMa."
VERUB. 1-itS
Gem^ own diviaion of the impeachment ia the
fbllowii^:
rl. In q. Caeeilium ot Divinatio.
. Preliminary ■{ 2. PniemiDin — Actio Prima —
(. Statement of the Caie.
Theae ahma were tpeken.
S. Verreil official life to B. c. 7S.
4. JnTiadictio biciliauia.
Oralio Fromentaria.
DeSignia
De Snpplieiia.
wen drcnlated aa documead or monitettoea
of the cauH! afler the fl«ht of Verrea. A good
ahatiact of the Verrine Impeachment i* given by
Drumann (GnoiulW licau^ voL v. p. 363 — 328,
TWW.) [W.aD-J
VEHKIUS FLACCU8. [FLiccua.]
VBRRUCOSUS, an agnomen ot Q. Fabiiia
aiimoi [MAiivua, No. 4], and of Aiinioi
Pollio, coninl a. n. SI. [Pollio, No. 4.]
VERTICO'RDIA. [ViNna.l
VERTUMNU3 or VORTUMNUS, i< aaid
I have been on Etnucoa divini^ whoae worahip
a* iatrodnced at Rome by an ancient Vnlainian
ilonj occupying at fitil the (Taelian hill, and
afterwardi the viena Tuanu. (Propert iv. 2. 6,
&c ; Ov. Mn. lii. 642.) The name ia evidently
connected with eerto, and formed on the analogy
from alo, whence it mmt aigniiy " the
god who changea or mlomocphota hinuelf." For
-i.- .1.. " -aaai connected Vertomnin with
which the verb wto appliea,
of leaaona, porchaae and aale,
to their proper bed*, &c (Comp.
Hoiat. Sai. il 7. 1 4.) But in reaHty the god woe
inected only with the troniformation of planti,
1 their pmgrcai from being in bloiaoro to that
of hearing fruit (SchoL ad Horal. Epiwl. L SO. 1 ;
■ Ot TnT. 169; Propert. iv.Z 10, *e.)
B Btory, that when VertmnDua wu in
Pomona, he aiamned all pooiible forma,
lit he gained hia end by metamorphoaing
himself into ■ blooming youth. (Propert iv. 2. 21,
I Or. L &) Gardenen accordin^y offered to
him the fintprodace of their gardeoa and gorlanda
of budding flowen. (Propert, iv. 2. 1 8 and 46.)
But the whole people celebrated a leitival to Ver-
tomnua on the S3d of Angnat, under the name of
the Vortnnutalia, denoting the tratultion &om the
1 -i.i .r jjj^ j^^ agreeable
icuB Tuacui, and ■
ne. He hid b temple in the rici
latae of him itood in the vicns Ji
iganuB
altar of Opa (Propert. I e. ; Cic a Vt
The Btory of the Etruican origin aeema to be Boffi-
cientiy refuted by hia gennine Roman name, and
it i> mnch more probable that the wonhip of Ver-
tomaiu wai of Sabine origin, which in fact ii im-
plied in hi> connection with T. Tatiua (Varro, De
L. L. V. 7fi.) The importance of the wonhip of
VertumnuB at Rome ia erident fntn the &ct, (hat
it wai attended to by a ipecial Qomen {fiamta
Vortunmalus aee Varro, De L. L. viL 45, wi^
HUller'a note , Featna, p. 379 ; Plin. H. ff. xiiiL
1 ;Mmier,^aC.Jr4a»ftHA(m.§404). [L^ S.]
VERULA'NA GRACIT-IA. taKlcii.lA.]
VERULA'NUS SEVE'ROS. ISbvmus.]
VERUS, ATTI'LIUS, a primipili centurio,
A.D. B9. (Tatflut. iii.32.)
VERUS, whoie other name ia aometimei writ-
ten Vmidihs (Capitol. Attbrn. Pfu, c. 12), and
ViNUJivs, which different model of
1246 VESPASIANUS.
writiiig bsTe dearly «t>md from the confniiin be-
tween Ihe fint *tn>ke of vi m ind the leRcr i.
He ii appuvnJf Ibe Juriit who ii cited bj Mud-
■niu. lib. iz. Fideicom. (Diji. 35. liL 2. m. 32.
S 1) nnder the name gf " Vinditu notter ;" »ai
if be be iha aame, Vinidiin ii pTobtbly the true
. He'
! or the j
Gonulium of AnUmmui Pitu^ vith Ulpiui Mar-
cellui, Voliuitu Haeduiiu, uid othen. He i>
cited twice by UJpian, uld once bj Plulni. I~
pnibab^ wrote Mmetbing, bat tbere ii no exccr
m the Dii;eet [6. L.]
VEBOS, A'NNIUS, the «on of the emperOT
M. Auieliiu and Fooitiiu, wm bcvn a. a. 163^ two
jcon after Canunodaa end hie twin brother Anto-
ninui Oeminni. Anton Inu died in ^D. IGG, and
the two (urriTing prineet. Verm uid Commodaa,
were ruKd to the lank of Caenret, in October,
>. n. 16S, at the reijnot of L. Anreliui Venu on
hii return from the Eait in that ytnr, Annios
Vcrui did not eajoj hii dignity iong, for he died
M Praeneile, a.d. 170, in the KTcnth year of hii
age, in conieiiQeiice oT the eiciiian of a tumour
under hie an, when hi* lather wai on the point of
■elting ool on hit eipedition agoiiul tbe Hareo-
manni. The annexed coin ha* on the obrerae
head of Conunodtu, with
NINI iva. TIL. (CapitoL Antoma. PUL 12, 21 ;
Looprid. Commod. 1, U ; EckhoL vol. TiL p. 62,
foil)
„ a [CoMiionii8,No.4
Vol I. p. 817. a.] ; but ai a coin of him hag beei
oinined in thai place, il ii ineerted betow.
VESCULA'RIUS FLACCUS, (Flaocds.]
VESPA, TERE'NTIUS, whoee wiUicion at
the eipence of Titiuiii quoted bjCicero (de Oral.
ii. 62).
VESPASIA'NUS, T. FLA-VIUS SABI'.
NUS, Roman emptmr, j. d, 70—79, wM bora in
■ ~ ■ ■ e country on the 17lh ' ^'
Hi.
n ofni
B. e( Reate, in the couoti; of the Satiim. Hii
VESPASIANUS.
motlui^VeiiaiiaPolla, waa tbe dat^klB-rfihe |
fectoi Caitiorum, and the aiatcr of a Rcbb »
tor. Sbe wu left a widow whb twn », Fbn
Sabintu and Veepaaiaii. Od lajiog aade ik ■
Tirilii, Veipaiian, with reluctance aadatihe«^ I
■olidtBtion of hii mother, Uxik the limi ckna S: \
■ened aa tribunui militum in ThiBce, ad n
qnaaetor in Crete and Cjrese. He wai ifMna* 1
Aedile and Praetor. Abont tbia tirs ba loit ■
wile Flaria Domililla, the liBr^hlo e( a baa
eqnea, by whom he had two ns, both dtia |
tbe influence of Narciiani, he w tan into G? I
many ai legatiu legiooia ; and in ^ n. tS tr bi': 1
the lame command in Britsin, and rtifaccj tk Ue |
of Wight. (Snelcn. Fe^o*. 4.) He « «■!
dniina the lut (wo nunithi of A. D. 61, isd Pi>-
ccoidT of Africa nnds Nem, in which Eipcflf
Tacitoi layi (HiiL a. 97) that be wai mtci it-
liked. He wai at this time toj poor, vi n
acetued of getting moae; by diihouoiiraUe as*
Lore of money indeed ii aud to ban alviji )«i
one of hit bait*. Bnt be bad a gtou miliDn
repntation, aiid he w« liked b; tbe ■oHioi. Ht
wu ftngal in hii habita, temperate, nad aa bht
tionnolatallran, Hii body wH itmigMtiht
health good ) and it ia retailed that be mJ »
£ut one day in creiy month. (Soetna. Fefi. IL)
NetD, who did not like Veapuu teow ^
waa no adminr of Neto'i Tocal powan, Mti^
wanted a general for the Jewiifa war, be ihnit
nobody wai fitter than Veepaiiait, and bt W bv
to the Eait at the eloie of a. d. 6G, at the hai ^
a powerfiil army. (VniLLiea.] Hanoihn^
tbe Jewiih war had raised bin lepotaticD, who iIk
war broke oat between Otho and ViteUiu ins
tbe death of Oalba. He was pnclaiBe' oBfoa
at AlaaandtiaontbefintDf Jnlyi.D. C9, n Ji-
daea, wbcrs he then waa, on the thiid of the w
month, and bodd after all tbimgh ibe EiiL Hi
amnged that Mnciiau, govenHK of Syria, ibi^
march aganiit VilcUioa, and that hii la Ti*
■boold continiie the war aniBM the JewL Tin>
haweTer,did little until Uie foUDva* yw ; i^
Anlonitu Pnmns defeated or puoedDislkem^
of Vitelliui, who was pot to death abeat Ae Vi
of December. Vespasian waa in ^rpt "^ ^
heard the newg of the nctory which bii tn^s W
gained at CrciBoiia on the 26th of OcHhrr ; »
he entered Aieiandria, when In Bw Aju^l**
of TyaoB. Dion Osiini nyi that be aaic Kf
self odioot to the Aleiandrukes by BCnauifl '■'
tain and impnimg new onea, and the Airns'i"^
according to their fubion, retaliaud by Hnn <■■
■anaim. HU object in going to Egypt «•'=«
otr the nipptiei of gnin feom Aleiandra M i"^
andMloanupelVicelliuitDyield; bntthien'"'
neceaory, fur Domitian, the second loa <f Ve^*<>^
then at Rome, was proclaimed Oaa ip* ■*'
death of Vitcllius. (TadL /fiiL iii- <&) ^
Senate conferred on Vopann the iapjiaj^
with a ipecific coameration of powm, ^ i***?
htm from all the lawi from which Aiifi>*'>< ^
beriui, and Clandiui bad been reteued i "^ ''*
Semitu».co1uultum wai eonfinied bf s ''^
fngment of thii Lei itill rensiu. Ti« "|
made consul for the fallowing jw wilb kii ^' i
VESPASIANUS.
Mucianni, wbn urirad at Bom the daj iflei
le death of ViuUiui, acted with tbU mnthnritj, fgr
>apaE»ii badgiTen bim all powfn. DomitiaD,
lao a> CaewT, took a than in pablk buiHU, and
railed hiimelf of faia D«v niik to coannit naay
Ha of vioIbicc. MDeimni presoitcd Domitian to
le Boldien, irho gave than a laigea or coiigianinn.
f adonua pat Hnral penooi to deUh, and UEuing
lem Oalemmu, the ho of C Piio, irbo had aa-
ired to the empire in Iha time of Nen
rthem
maconiul with iiii b^sr, thongb neither
' I Rome on tbe ] tl of Jniiiarj i and
praetDT. Anlooina Primus had an-
icipated Mnciuint in the defeat of Vllelliiu ; and
■ Mucianiu did not like Primus^ trbo irai alio a
irbnlmt man, he compelled bii legteng, which
>-ere much attached to their eommwider, to quit
Lome. Macianui alio dcpriTcd Airini Varui of
be cbargB of Pnofeenu Fnteloria, which he gave
o Clemeni Arelinnt. The fitn can of the HnaU
fter the death of Vitellhu waa to rebuild the
rapitol, which had bean recently bamt ; aod Hel-
-idioB Priaciu laid the fint ttone on the Slit of
rune with great mlemnity. (Tacit HiH. ii. G3.)
I'eapaaiBii reilDted thiH tkoonnd platei of bronie,
(hich had been consumed in Ike conflagiation, the
nTBluable lecorda of the Boman ilate. (Sneton.
^eiTni. c^ fl-) For thii poipoae all copiea of the
oat originala wen canfuUj- looked for. In thii
rear tbe Sarmatiaiti iafaded Maeaia and killed the
^Teniar, Fonteiui AgTip[B. Rnbrini Oaltui, wko
waa lent by Vetpaiian, compelled the ° '^" —
Then
ttrrj on a war agwnit
. _ . who were litnated near the month of
tba Rhine. Ttme Batari fiuni^ed icddieti for
the Roman airoiea in Gennanr and Britain, and
were HI far in the nlalton of lubiect* to Rome.
Claudino Cinlia, a one-eyed roan like Hannibal
and Sertoriui, and one of the moat illnitrioDi of
the Batari, had begun to excite hia coontiTmeQ lo
rnistancb by pnrenting the match of the new re-
cTuiti whom Vitelliiu hadordoed to b« enliited.
I laiing iDdsced the Cairine&tai to join them, the
BataTi attacked and defatted the Romani under
Aquitina. Hordeonini Flaccaa, who commanded the
inwpi in Germany, lent Hoimniiia Lapefcat againit
Cirilii with two legicma, part oF which joined Cirilii,
and tbe reat were driien back to Caatia Vetera,
perhepaXanteninaiTta. Eight cohmta of BaUii
and Cantne&tea, which Vitellina had ordered lo
march into Italy, turned back frnm Haim and de-
feated Herenniiu Oallni near Boon. (Tacit. Hut.
if. 1 9.) CWilii made hia troopa lake the oath to
Veapuiu), -and ibortly after he wai informed of
the defeat ef the Vitelliani at Cremona, and that
he ought now te lay down hUarmi, if he bad taken
them up for the ouiie oF Vnpaiian ; but Ci'ilii
hud no iatention to do n, and he declared thai his
nhjfct wu to free hii coonlry and the Oauli from
the Romnn yoke. (Tacit. Hiri. it. 32.) The hii-
tory of thii war i> told ondei Civilis, Ci-ADniiia.
Domitian left Rome on the newt of Ibe re<oll of
the Qauli with the intention of conducting the war
agaiuat Cirilia, and Mndonns, knowing hia cha-
racter, Ihnuoht it prudent to accompany him. On
their mte the newa arrived that Cerealii had ended
the war widi Cirilia, and Mocianiu petmaded
Uomiiinn to go no fulhcr than Lyon. Domilian
n^Iurncd to Italy befbn the end of the jtar to
meet hia bther.
. VESPA3IANU8. 1247
When Vetpaiian heaid at Aleramdriaof the de-
fat of the paily of Vitellini, hia fint care waa to
tend Tctiela to Bome with nippliea of com, which
wen mnch wanted. Ho alu forwarded an edict
to Rome, by which be repealed the tawi of Neio
and hii three lucceaon aa to the crime of laeia
majeitat, and olio baniahed aatnlogvra, and yet he
conenlled aurologtn bimiell^ fiir all hit good mom
had not placed hhn above thit npenlilion. (Tarit.
/Tilt. iL 28.) At Alexandria V«paiian it laid to ban
cnred a man who had a ditetie of the eyea, and a
man with a paialyied hand, thongh probtbiy neilher
of them waa beyond the ordinary meani of Iha
healing art. <TacJt. Hit. ir. 81.) Vetpaiian, in
hia Toyage fism Egypt, viaited Rhodei and leiecsl
ciciea of Aiia Minor. He landed in the uuth of
Italy, and waa joyfully reeeiied by the Itaiiani on
hit joitniey to Rinne and on hit arriral there.
Veipaaian worked with great indnitry to rettora
order at Rome and in the empire. He diibanded
•Diue of the mntmoni toldien of Vitelllui, and
maintained diidpline among bit own. He co-
opersled in a friendly manner with the senate in
the pnblic adminiitration. Many litea in Roma
nill remained unbuilt eince the great eonflagratioQ
in Nero'i time, and Veniaiian allowed any perwm
to build on Ibeae utei, if the ownera did not do to,
after a certain tapae of time. (Sueton. ^(17101.0.8.)
In thit year Vetpaiian aa centor purged the Senata
and the Eqnitta of many nnworthy member*, and
made np tbe deficient memben by new nomina-
tiona. He alio laited tereial penoni lo the rank
of Patrician, and among them Cn. Julius Agrieola,
afterward! tbe conqueror of Britun, The aim-
piici^ and frugality of hit mode of life foimed o
itriking contiatt with the profiiaion and luinry of
aome of hii predeceison, and hit eiample it laid
to bare done more to nform the moraU of Roma
than all the laws which had ever been enacted.
He lived more like a private penon than a man
■ho pOHeiied ntprene power: he was tfbble and
easy of acceis to all peiaont. The perianal anec-
dotea of inch a man in tome of the moat inttnie-
tive record! of hit reign. He was never aihamed
of the meanneH oF hi* origin, and ridiculed all
attempt! to make ont for him a dittinguished ganca-
l(f[y. (Sueton. ro/Hi. 12.) He often vitited tbe
villa in which he vai bom, and wonld not allow
any change to be made in the place. When Volo-
g«Me, the Parthian king, addreiied to him a letter
commencing in theie termi, ** Arsaeei, king of
kingi, lo Flavini Vetpoiiannt," the anawer began,
^ Flaviui Veipaiianui to Anaeei, king of kings.^
If it be true, as it is recorded, that he wai not an-
noyed at latire or ndicnle, he exhibited an eleva-
tion of character almoat nnpanlleled in one who
filled to exalted n itation. Vespaiianui woimainly
indebted lo Mucianm, governor of Syria, for hii
imperial title, and he wai not ungrateful for the aer-
vicei that Mncianui had rendered him, though
MudanuB vras of an arrogant and ambitioui dii-
poaition, and gave Veipasian some trouble by hit
behaviour. He knew the bad cbancter of hia ion
Domitian, and t! long aa he lived he kept him
nnder proper rettiaint.
The atoriea that an told of hia avarice and of
hii model of raiting money, if tree, delract fmm the
dignity of hit character ; and it seems that he hod
a taste for linle tavingi, and For coarse biimouT.
Yet it is admitted that he vrai liberal in all his
1343
VESPASIAN US.
geltbg moDejr and nignrdliaeu in p«nonal mat-
len ue hy no meam iDconiutent with bouDtiM
eutlaj for g«l ud nobla objecU.
In x.a, 71 VeapuUuiu wu coonil Tor tlie third
tine witb M. Cocwiui Nem, ihe tame prob^j
whs vu afurwardt emperor, for hu callca^s.
The Knste had decrenl b triumph (0 VapuiaD
■nd Titua KpoisteJy, for Ihe csnqueit of the Jein ;
bntVespaiiaji thought that cme tjiiunph wu enouffh
for both, >nd for the fint time, it ii ud, in l£e
butor; of Rome, ■ bther «ad & khi tiinmphed
together. Veipaiian vu Terr wmt of the pompotu
ceremoay before it wi
Janui wu doKd u Ihe
■nd the emperor coma
tempIeofPeu^ Tituii
hii blher i
. OTer. The lempte of
ignal of war bcin j nided,
meed tbe erection of a
time b^aa to auiat
.a,«id
impiirliuil fuDclioni of Pnefectiu Praelorio. In
a. D. 72 Caeeenniui Paeliu, wbotD Veipuiui had
made gnreinor of S;ri« in place of Mneianna,
infonned the emperor that Ajitiocbiu, king of
Commagene, and hii Km Epiphanea, wen in treatj
with the Parthian king and preparing to rcTolL
Whether the charge wai true or ialae, Vopaiian
gave Pascui full pnwera to act, and the goienior
entered Commagene and took poiaeaaion of the
coanby. Antiochua woa ultimately aettJed at Rom4^
where hia two aona joined him, and Commagene
waa made a Roman prntince. [Antiocuus iV.,
king of Commagene. J
Peliliua Cerealii, who had terminated Ihe war
with the Balaii at the dew of a. D. 70, wu afler-
wardt aenc into Britain, and redneed to nibjiiga-
tion a large part of the Brigantea. Julina FrontinD*,
af^ him, lubdued the Silurea, or people of South
Walea. Frontinua wa. .uceeeded by JuUn. Agri-
cola in Ike command in Britain.
A great diiturbanco at Alexandria (a. n. 73) ii
recorded by Euaebiui, but tiitls about it appean
in other writen. It wai at thi> time that Acbaea,
Lycia, Rhode*, Byiantium, Cilicia, and other
placei, which vere up lo thit time either con.
aidered aa Iree atatea or goremed by kinga, were
all lubjected to a Roman governor, on the graund
that their liberty waa onlymed fbr the purpoaea of
di.turbance. (PailKin. rii. 17. B 4.)
The eiecutien of Helvidiui Priicua [Pniscus]
took place under the reign of Veipuian, and by
hia order; buttbeeTtravBganCbehaviourof Priicna
and the mild temper of Veapuian juatily ua incon-
Ll the
may have had a reaionable Jostification
wu a Slaic, who carried hit dnctrinei lo
exceu ; and he and othera of the aame
baniihed Ihe philoeophera, ai tbey
from Rome, with the eiception of Moaoniua Rufni.
DemelriDs, one of ihoe rabid aagei, tried the em-
peror'B patience by intuiting him in the ttieeta of
Rome. (Suelon. Vaipat. 13.) In a. d. 74 Vea-
poaian and Titua made a cenaui or enumeration of
the Roman ciliieni, the tut that wu made. The
converMtion which ia the aubject of Ihe Dialogoa
de Omtoribua [T«CTr(iB] ii repreaented u bating
taken place in the aiilh year of Veapuian, i. D.
75.
In Ihe year jl. d. 77, the eighth ccniulahip ef
Veapoaianua and the aiith of Tiiut Caeaor, Pliniua
addreaaed to Titua hia great compilation, intitled
Naturalii Hiitoria. In the aamo yeac Euaebiua
recoida a peatilence at Borne.
VZSPILLO.
In 1. D. 7S AgriooU waa aent to ftitan, tui it
reduced to anbmiaaion Nvtii Walea and the aiaM
of Angleaey, which had bdotc faccn aahyected e:
the Rnnana, but had reTolled midcr tbe adbsm-
Iration of Suelonina Paolllruia, Tbr faDwwia^ t^
(a. n. 79)Veipaiian wu guilty fif anael td ova-
which madii hia characta- with a ataio. Jaiisi '
Sabiniu, who had aatained the title of Caiaar a
Oanl at the beginning rf a. d. 70, waa ac lad a- |
coToed, after nine ytan' oooccalmoit, and bn^
lo Rome with hia wife Eppoiun^ Xbe faiihfd ttt- I
votion of Epponina during theae jean it onm;- |
ment and alaim, bat immortaliaed ber nami Wki
aelf at hia feet with tbe two childi^ whoa tin
had bome lo her hnaband, whom abe iiid ta van
in hia hidlng-plaoe. Vrapaaian. thn^fa nwed t>
tfaia, condomed both Sabinua uul bit wifc u dk
The two children were preaerred. (TaoL Hi*.
iv. fiS, 67.) Hie atory ia told at lea^ ^ Pla-
taich. [SABiNua, Jt'Lira.]
Aliennt Cacdna and Harcellna, botb of win W
ived bnmn frDm Veapaaian, CBOapind apan
him. The eridince wu taid to ^ _
invited Caecina, againat whom be had tamt caav J
complaint, to np with him, and aa he vma leaviif
the palace, be cffdend him to be pal to ^acL
Thia irregnlar {vweeding, whaterer may ban bcK
the guilt of Caediia, i> a Icproach to tbe maaaj
of TitDi and hii father. MaueeUna waa tried f
the Senate and condemned. He cat faia thnaL '
In the tummet of thia year Yia|iubn, what
health wu failing, went lo qiend acooe tine ai ha
p^emal houae m ihe moonlaiiu of tbe Sabioi Be
drinking to eiceu of cold water be daiaajied ku
itomaeh, which wu already diaoi deled. Bat he
itill attended to boimeaa, juit aa if be had b«a io
perfect health ; and eu feeling the aftpnach t(
death he Maid that an canperar ihould dieitaodij^;
and in bet he did die in (hii attitude oa tbe 2Jik
of June A. D. 79, being G9 ran of age, .eTDi
montha and aeien daya. He reigned loi jean tU
but lii daya, for bit reiga ia dated beta hit pn-
clamation u empsoF at Aleiaadiia on tbe foM if
July A. D. £9.
The wife of Vctpaaian died befete hv kulBid-i
elevation to the imperial digm^, aod alaa ks
daughter Domitilla. AAcr hia wile't death be a~
habited with a freed wonuui named Cacnii, whoa,
after he became empemr, he had, aay* SoetiaiGi.
almoat u a lawful wife. A maniage with Ckras
would not have been a Bmaan marriage, and i^
waa a concubine, in the Roman ■ens& C^aii a
accuaed of eelling place* under the eunmn. (Sa(-
touia^ I'eipaiiarm ,- T^ilua, Hi^ ; D^ Cu-
liua, IitL ; TiUemoDt, JJittein dm Emrtmn,
voLii.) (0.1.)
VESPA-SIUS POT-UO. [PoujaJ
VESPILLO, the name of a bmily of the La-
cretia geoa. 1. LucsKnos VaanUM, arddt
B.C IS^itHldlohBTClbnwnthaoMpaeafTib.
Dcinzedoy Google
TESTA.
Inediiu bla tin 'Kbar ud tlni* to hms obt^nad
le Biriuin of rapOh. (AnnL Viet dt Vir. Itt.
* ; mpocting the Ft^Vamt, m /Met ^Aatiq.
559, >, Sd mL)
!L Q. LucBinui ViBFiiLO, an onliv ud ■
irUt, vu pKauibed bj Sulla and put to dMtL
Zic BnU. 18 ; Appian, B. C. it. 44.)
3. Q. LucBmui Vmpillo, the aon of No, 2,
^rred in tha Pompeian flut in B. c. 48. He mi
-oacribed bj tha triuniTin in B.C. 43, bat mon
irtunats than hii bthei, ma <once4lBd \ft bin
ifo Tharia in hii own bouie at Roma, till lu>
ienda obtained hia pardon. In B. c SO, ha ni
le of the dapntation irbich the eeuale lent to
uguatiu at Atheni to tTquut the latter to auune
» conaolihip for the following jeai, bat he da-
iued the honour, and ^ipoinled Veipillo, who wm
:ootdiiigtf coninl with C. Sentioi Satorninoi in
,c.l9. (CBB».fl.aiiL7i Appian,fl.GiT.44j
al. MaiL fi.1.%2; Dion Caai. lir. 10.)
VESTA, one of the graal Roman divinttiea,
lentiol vrilh the Greek Heatia both in nama and
oport She *■■ the goddeai of tha beorth, and
lerefoie inaepuablf coniKeted with the Penalei,
IT Aencaa ma baliaTod to haTa bnwght the eternal
re of Veita &Din Tro;, along with the imagea of
ie Penalea ; and the piaetort, conault, and dicta-
Hi, befon entering npcm their official fonctiooi,
urificed not onl; to the Penatea, hot al» to Veila
t Laiiaiom. (Virg. Aa. ii. 296, &c, x. 259, r.
44 i Mocrob. SaL iiL 4.) In the ancient Bonian
ooie, tha hearth wBi the central part, and aroond
1 all the inmalea dailj aaMmbled for their com-
loD meal (coena, mu^), and erei; meal ihui
iken vaa a frcah bond nl onion and afiectiim
mong the monberi of a familf, and at tha aama
ime an act of wonhip of Vata eorahioed with a
■erifice to her and the Pesalea. (Ot. FoA tL
.05 ; Virs- Ceof^. IT. 384 : Serr. od ^ea. L 734.)
!iei7 dwelling hooH tfaenfore wai, in acme aenae,
. temple of Veala (Ao^iut De Ch. Dti, ir. 11),
mt a pabljc nnctnaij united all the citizen* of the
tate mto one large hmilj. Tbii ianctuarr itood
n the Formn, between the Cuitoline and Pala.
ine hilli, and not &r froni the temple of the
'enatea. (DicoTi. ii. 65.) That temple wat nnmd
rilh s vanlled roo^ like the implaviiun of prirata
Kxuea, io that there ia no reaaon to regard that
onn ai an imilalion of the vault of heaven (Ot.
''oitTi. 268.4t,2a2;PlQt ATwt 11.) The god-
t(aa wai not repteKnled in her temple by a itatue,
mt the etecual fire burning on the hearth or altar
taa her liring nmbal, and wai kept up and at-
ended to b; ^ VHtali, her Tiigia prieeteaK*. Ai
ach houae, and the cit; itielf^ >o tueo the coontry
lad it! own Veila, and tbe Utter wai wonhipped
>t LBiinium, tbe matropolii of the Idtina, where
ho wai wonhiaped and received tbe tegular aai
riiicea al the bandi of the higheal magiatrate*.
rhs goddan beraelf waa ruarded aa chute and
mie like her lymbol, tha firr, and the VeMala,
vho kept op the aacred Ere, were likewiia pure
ooideni. Keipectiag their datiai and obligalioni,
lee Dot. ^ Aid. t v. VoMtiJti. Ai regaida her
•orihip, it ia nated, that everr year, on the lit of
Uarch her ncred fire, and the laurel tree which
shaded her hearth, were renewed (Macrob. Sat.
. 13 ; Ot. Foil iiL 143], and that on the i5lh
)f Jnaehei temple waa cleaned and purified. The
iirt wai carried into an angiportua behind the
temple, which wai locked b; ■ gate that no one
VETRANIO.
1249
' might enter it. (Or. Foit vL 227, ftc ; Peat pL 344,
cd. MUllei.) The i»j on which tbii look placs
waa a diu mfaitia, the £nt half of which waa
thought to be 10 inaui[Hcioui, that the prieateai of
Juno waa not allowed to comb her hair, to col her
nalli, or to approach her huabaod, while the KanHl
half wai very &vonrable to eoDtracting a marriage
or entering upon other important nndertakingt.
A few daya befote that aolemnity, on the 9tb of
June, the VntaUa wai celebrated in honour of the
goddeaa, on which occaiion none but women walked
to the tem^e, and that with bare feet On one of
thaae oceaaiiHu an altar bad been dedicated to Ju-
piter Piitcr. (Ov. Fat. vL 3. 50 ; comp. Hartung,
DitlMff. dtr Ham. vol. il p. Ill, &c) [L. S.]
VE-STIA O'PPIA. [Oim, No. 2,]
V£5TrLIUS,SEX.,amanDfpnu!torianrmlc,
put to death, a. D. 32. (Tac. Anii. vi. 9.)
VESTI-NUS ATTICUS. [Atticub.]
VESTI-NUS, JU'LIUS, a aophial, made an
abridgment of the leiicon of Pamphilui [Pih-
PUlLue, No. 4], and a aelection of worda from
Demoithanei, Thncydidea, Iiaeua, Iioaatei and
olheii. (Suidaa, m. o. 0*uitt*oi.) Tho name of
Juliui Veatinui ought to be inbititiiled for that of
Joliui Juitinui, which t> prefixed ai the name of
one of tbe lexicogmphen to tbe work of Suidai.
C. VESTCHIUS, of Pnteoli, a monej-lender,
with whom Ciceto had large draliogt, and who
wu alao a friend of Atticoi. (Cic ad Alt. iv. 6,
14, 16,vi. 2,v.2,a>f Jltziv. 9, 12, 14,etalibt.)
VESTRITIU3 SPUBINNA. [Spdhinb*.]
P. VE'STRIUS, a Soman aqnea and a Pom-
peian, waa taken priaoner in Africa in b-c. 4G,
and urdoned by Caenr. (Hirl B. Afr. 64.)
VETI'LIUS. 1. C ot M. V■TILI[;^ pnator
B. c 147, waa defeated in Spain by Viriatbui,
taken pritoner and put to death. For an account
of hii defeat, and the authoritiei, tee Vixiatslis.
2. ViTiLiuB, a teno, wai lefiucd b^ Q. Me-
tellui, tbe praetor, the hnonun jwocbki id accord-
ance with the will of Joventius. on account of hii
inbmoua mode of Ufa. (Val. Max. vii. 1. g 7.)
3. P. Vetilios, a reiation of Sex. Aebuliui,
and a witoeai in the caaa of Caecina. (Cic. pro
Catcm. 9.)
VETRA'KIO, an officer &r advanced in yean,
who had long aerred with high reputation, and who
waa much and genetally beloved on auonnt of hia
aimpla mannen and amiable temper, commanded
tbe li^Dna in Dlyria and Pannonia, at the oeriod
{i. D. 350), whsD Couitani wai tmcheronalj de.
atroyed, and hit throne ielied by Magnentini.
The fiiM impnlie of the veteran induced him to
write ■ letter to Comlaotitu prnmiiing finn alle-
giance, and urging him to adrance wita alL ipeed
that he might in penon cbaitiie the uiurper.
Soon aflerwarda, however, he waa prevailed upon
by the aolicitaliDTU of hia troopa, and by the
preaaing repreaentationa ortbenolorioniConitantina
ICoNariNTiNA], eldeat liitec of Cooitautinc tbe
Qnat, himielf to anume the purple at Sirmium,
about the beginning of March, x. n. 350. Being
DOW coorted by both of the contending partial, he
condoded a treaty with Conitantiua whom bo
Hon abandoned ; be next entered into cloae elli.
ance with Magnentiua, and finally, aa detailed in
B former article [CoNaTANTiua], wai cooitrained
by dextroni mana^ment at tbe &iaoui confer-
ence held on tbe 25th December near Sardica In
vAH^^k
12S0 VETTIUS.
Iw ibaa ten iiionl}ii, and to reaign all hii prntn-
lioEU in bToor of Conitantiiu, bj whom he wbi
IrtaMd with gnal hindnen, ud pcnuitted to n-
tire lo Pnm, in Bilhynift, when he p—td the
rrauining lii jetn of his life in coatented tnn-
qnillit}-, practtimg the Tinnee of the Chriniu
faith which he profaaed. It i> tolenblj dear, u
far at Te cui pretend to dmw uj Gdndiiiia& &nn
tbecoDfnMdnnd cmtnidictarj uomnti tnonnitted
to 111 reguding the above tnnaactiani, that the
■itnotdinaij conduct oF Vetnnio niuM b« ucHbed
to nalnnil indediioa or to the TiciUating imbecility
of old age, rather than to & ijtlem of complicated
tnachn? altogether foreign to hi* chaiacter, whieb
ii painted in jtrj bTonrable c«loiin hy almoit all
the hiilonani of thii ep«h, except Auielim Victor
who deicHbea bim ai litUe better than a mit-
chicfOUl idiot [CONITANS; HlONXNTlUB) COH'
BTANTius.] (Jnlian. Oral. i. iL ; TbemiiL Omt.
lii. iT. ; Amm. Han. it. I. S 2, ui. 8. g t ; Ann].
Vict, da Caa. 41. 42, Bpit. 41 ; Eulrop. x. 6 ;
Zoaim.ii.43,44iZanar.iiiL7iChroii. Alenndr.i
Chron. Idat. ; Socrat. H.E. a. 26 ; Soaomen. H. E.
a.S; PhilMtorg. ».£. 11122.) [W.IL]
VETTIA or VE'CTIA OBNS, rlebeua, ii
not mentioned till the Utter end of the republic,
but obtained coniiderabte eminence under the
empire, where ita name frequently appean in the
conmlar Faiti. In many edition! and fome MSS.
of the ancient writen, the nanio occnn in the form
of die icpoblican period, bearing the cognomen
Jadtx SiMat, a ipecimai of which ii giTcn
VETTIETSUS, or VECTIETJUS, a ftiend of
Cicero and Atticui, m» a money-lender. (Cic
adAa.x.S. 11, 13,16, jiL3,i». 13.)
VE'TTIUS, or VE'CTIIIS. 1. P. Vittiiib,
qnaalor of C. Verret in Sicily, it apoken of by
CLcmi M an honourable man. (Cic Vtrr. t. 44.)
lidedatthe
(ac
3. Vktthi^ one of the lorera of Clodia, pve
her fome copper coina hutead of ailTcr. and waa
in conaeqnence ahamefiilly treated by two other
loven of Clodi* (Wt pro Oat 30 ; Pint Oc.
29.)
4. VcTTicrB, of whomCiceia purchaaed a home.
(Cic. ad AH. iy. &. % 2.)
5. Sax. Vrrrii/s, a frind of Atticui, and a
n of Cicr
(Cic
lAa. :
L12,)
6. L. VITTID&, a Roman equea,
pay of Cicero in b. c 63, to whom he gavB aome
iraluahle information rcapecthig the Catilinarian
conapifBcy. Hence he it called by Cicero toita
imia. Among othen he accused Caesar of being
priiy to the conspiracy. (Comp, Suet Caa, 17,
when we ought to read a L. Vttlio India instead
VETTIUS.
of a C ratio jMn.) H* wm an
fellow, who wu ready to aHI hi* aa
one who would pay him iralL He ^
in B. c £9 ai an intbrmer. In tkmit
cuaed Curio, Cicero, L. Luculliia. ami
distingniahed men, nf ka
wayi thinks the w«*t aba*it cm; B^ ■
(urniL 9) as ■ pontive tmt» th^ Vmbbi lai
been purchased by Cicero aod L. LacaJiB u
murder Caeaac and Pompey ; but tkia antfrr •
- all other -" ■*
anapiiacy waa a eheer inTinitMn 6* tJbe parw
of injuring Cicero. Corio, and othen ; but tkn ■
laon diBealty in determining wba wo* thr if
Tenton of it Cicero ttgrnitid it h ik >wl li
Caesar, who remaiiked ia the liai^gii^il >tk
bone Vabniui aa hia inatramcnt. Ala iMi R-
riod, when Cicero had returned from exile, e^
feared lo pnToks the tiiainTir, he tknw tka *W
blame upon Vatinim. Howerer thia aaj ke. -.B
hiitory of the affair is brieSy ■■ faOova, Vks
waa said to hare iiuianMH] himailf im e'
friendihip of Curio, and then to baic mi^ri
him that he intsided, alonii with km akna, >
kill Pompey, hoping to elicit &wn Caiia m o
prora], if not a pfomiae. of <o-rtpenHim^ m Of
plot Curio, faowenr, did not fall into tkr man.
but disdoaed what he had bevd to hia hAn.
The latter inlbtmed Pompey. Tettina, thoiin.
was anirehended and broaght bifiai. tke if ir.
where be stated that Curio waa at the head rf ■
conapimcy which bad been formed ^ffaai ^o-
pey^ life, in which aome of the n
young men of the lUte had a
othen, L. Aemilini
Lentului. The aenale esdetcd bin te be on aa
ptiaon. On tbe foDowiag day Vaaiaiaa hnw^
him before the aaaisnbly of the peDf4e. itai ^
might conArm what he had abiady nid brte
the pceriooa day. S^ae aaaa
imed ra the aimaie, he naw fmmri
DTcr enlirdy, but he added a
greater celebrity, aneh aa Lacuna a
mitiai Ahraoharboa, He dii
by name, but be add that a
who lired near tbe i
that the atats needed a Seniliua J
Btutna. Ha waa aent back to |
the Iblloaing morning waa ftond S
oetL It was emu ant that he 1
snieido ; but tae marks of TioAmc
on hia body, and Cicen at a hta
Vatinioa with tbe murder. Sueta
20) that Vettiui wit pmsooed, hM Oia ia'
tition to the direct itatement of Ckera, wl
have known the manner of bs iVath, ■
hare had no naam for nrring a Use aa
this point at least. (Koo. CaH. xxxvii,
Oat,, n i Oc ad AU. iL 2*, jm 8
VatiK. 10, II, with the SchoL Boh. pfi. 31
ed. Orelli ; Dion Caat. xxxruL 9 ; Saet CI
Appian, B. C iL 12 : Plat Lw^L 4S ; H
GacUdite Rami, tdI. ii p. 23S. fbB.) 1
of the Vettia gens, with the avnaBia o
nothing to da with tim
FCn
z.sDvGoo^^lc
VETORIA GENi
VETTIUS AGaRItlS PRAETKITA'-
rUS. [pBirmTiTirB,]
C. VETTIUS AQUILI-NUa, eoninl nndu
t, Annliu ^D- 162, with Q. Jnuiu fimliou.
Fwtii Cod.fi. tit 36. ■.S.)
VB'TTEUS AQOILl'KUS JUVKNCUS.
C. VETTIUS ATTICU8, ttnual nnd« G«-
ianua III. A. o. M2 wiEh C. Aiiuiiu Pnctai-
itm. (FiMi ; Capitd. Osnl. 86.)
L. VE'TTIua L. J- AUCTUS, iRonan loene-
ointer, BeDtimed oi an extul iiucription. (Fa-
Rtti, /ur. p. 8Sfi, No. fiOI ; B. Rocbetle,
Mr, i M. Siitm,, f.i2B.2i.ti.) {P.S.}
VETTIUS flOLA^'NUS. [Bolahdb.]
VETTIUS CATO or SCATO. [Bcato.]
P. VETTIUS CHILD, B Roman cqnaa *b-
aitrd ia bimia^ Uw tun ia Biolr. wai a wit-
eu Rfiainat Vtnet. (Cie. Ferr. iil 71.)
VETTIUS CHRY31PPUS. [CHRraippua.]
VETTIUS ME-SSIUS. [Mmuus.]
VETTIUS PRISCUS. [Prmcub.]
VE'TTIUS PRCyCULUS. [PnocuLua.]
VETTIUS SABI-NUa tSi""«u>.]
VETTIUS SALASSUS. [Salassd^]
VETTIUS SCATO. [ScATo.]
VETTIUS VALBNS. fV*LSNB.I
Q. VETTIUS VETTIA'N US, a MaraaD, WM
I ooDtempomy of Ckatn, bf whom ho ia mentioned
iOKng Ibe onton of iba Sodi and Laliai (Cic
VETCLIIIUS, wu ptwnbed bj live tcinin-
in in n-c 43, aod eaUectsd a eonndenhie force
a thenwtth rf Italy, with wbid ba for along time
natcd "tile tnopi aant agunat hint, but wai at
engtb killed whan ha wu <at the poinC or em-
oiling to aata orec to Unaana. (Appian, B. C.
t. ai.)
VBTCUO, SKTJTIUS SATURNITJUS.
SATUKini«u«^ SsHTina, No. 2.]
VBTU'RIA, iha motha of Cmiolanni. [CoHio-
' VETUTUA GENS, ancientlj aJled VETU'-
MAtpatridan and plebeian. The pUrieian branch
if che gena wai of great anttqiiitj : according to
radiEioD one of tiieir nmnber, Hamorini Vetmitu,
ivcd in the time of Noma, and made the noed
locilia. [See betow.] •From the &cl of Hami
^Di Vatorina beii^ connacted with the hiitorir i
Mmna, and altofrom hia baring twogmtile nannei,
ire naj eonelnde that tba Vetuiii ««ni of Sabine
mgiiL, and bdonged to tiie aecond tribe at Rone,
Lhe Titiea a TitienKa. The Vetmii an aim
iientiaiied in tba mriy timea of the republic, and
ine of them, P. Vetorini Oeminni Cicorinna, w
nnnil in the elBrentb jen of th« npablic, B.
iSB. The Vetoiii isiely occur in the later tiin<
if the republic^ and after the jear B. c. 206, wb
L. Vetoiiua Pbilo wai coniul, their name diaap-
poan fiom the FaitL They were dirided into
Inmiliei, bearing nipectively the nauK* r^ CiL-
viHua, CsAaaus CimlUHUS, GiMiNca Cicuki-
Mis (both c^ whidi arc given imder CKuajHiia},
uid Phu.0. The ouini of the Vetuiia gBii haTc
dtem. Tbe tbllowii^ ipecimen
VETUS. 12S1
to tbe conclnoco of a treaty, but what tbe
iTElai treaty may baTe been it ia nielen to
amjectnre. (Eckhel, toL t. p. 337.)
down holding .. _ . „,
men are toaching with their ilaTea. The lulgect
repmerited on the ob
teipieted ; bat then
VETUltlUS MAMU'RIUS b audtohav
ten the armourer who made the elerui ancilia
exactly like tbe one thU wu lent from hearen in
tbe nign of Nmna. Hii pmiaei farmed one of
tbedtiefaubiectiofthBiODgaoftbeSaliL (PiuL
Nkm. 13 i Or. PaM. iil 364 ( Dionya. ii. Tl ;
Fefltna,i.e. Mohl Vei.j comp, lyieL ofAnliq. jr v.
SeHL) Even the aneifnti themaelTei doabted in
the rality of hi* eiiitence : Vano inteipieted hii
name ai equivalent to BcCat manoria (Varr. L. L.
n. 46, ed. Mliiler.) Some modmi writva regard
Manmrim Vetnriua sj an EtmicBn artiat, be^iuie
11 iud Co hava made a braien image of the god
Verlumnui. (Propert. iT. 2. 61 ; eomp UUUer,
"Vwfar, ToL iL p. 263.)
TBTUS, (he mn* of a funily ottiie Antinia
na. I. ANnsTiDaVBT[ia,prapiaelot in Further
Spain aboBt B. c. 68, under wbocD Caeaar aened ai
qvwator. (Vail. Pat iL 43 ; Plat Out. b ; Soot
"m.7.)
2. C. ANTisnna Tbtox, aoo of tba praading,
Bi taken aa qnaeatflr by Caear out irf gratitude
hit fiilha, wbco he waa pnpcaelar in Further
Spain in B. c. 61. In b. c 67 Vetna waa tribune
of the plebi and euppcrted Ciani in oppoiition to
Clodina. In the diil wnr he'caponaed Caeaar^
party, and vs find him in S jria in B. c 4S, fighting
againit Q. Caeciliui Bantu, who had fbrmerly been
ta tbe Pompeian ride, and who now attempted to
aednce the troapa in tiie Eait from theii allegianca
to Caeiar. He baii^ed fiaaaat in Apameia, hue
wai obliged to ntire Ml tbe appnadi of the Par-
ihiana. In b. c 34 Vetna tamed on war asainit
tbe Sidaaii, and in B. c 90 wni comnl niSeetui.
He accranpanied Angnitua to Spun in b. c 2£,
and OD the illneia of the emperor (ontioned tbe
war against the Cantabri and Aitorea, whom he
reduced to aubmianon. (Pint Caa. £ ; Cic ad ^
Fr.\i. l.%%adAll.Bj.a.lii DionCaia. zlvii.
37 ; Appian, /%r. 17 ; Dion Caat. liiL 26 ; VeQ.
Pat iL 90 ; Flonu, ir. 12. g 21.) The annexed
coin ieema to hsTe been Mrvck by tbia C. Antiitiui
Vetna, ai oiumTir of the mint It con^H on ifae
obreiia a female head with AHTiarirs vrrvg
mviB, and oa die reveiaa Nriatti ulantila of tha
pontificea with atr. caboab Ar(o.) cos. ii.
a. C. AKTigTiuB Vbtub, aon of^No. 2, ni
1242 VIBIENUB.
cooidI in b. c S with D. I^ditu Btlbnl ; vxt I
ht lind te *ee bolli bii (cm* cconili, he nnut hai
1wenBliTeU)nMukCeaiA.D.28. (Dion Cu
1*. S ; Veil. PaL ii. i3.) He wu > frlnd of VeU
leini Paleiralu, from wbom its leam (f. n.) Ili>t
VetDt vu ■ ponlirei.
4. C. Ahtutiub Vbtdi, Km of No. S,
nmml A.o.23 with C. Atiuiua Pollio. (VelL Pat.
ii. i3 i Dion Cut Index, lib. InL; Tie. Am '
17 1 Fiontin. ^}«crf. 103.}
G. L. AtrrimttB Varus Km of Na, 3,
eoanil nSectu a. n. 28. (VeD. F>L il
Futi.)
6. C. AHTiBTinE Tetd^ probablj m ef No. 4,
wai eonnl imdet Clnidioi ^ d. SO witli H. Soi-
Itni Nenlimu. (Tae. Am. nl 2S.)
J. L. ANTwrin* Vvrvi, pnbabl; alao ■ Km
of No. A, waa cDnnil with the (munu' Ncn in the
flnt jcu of fail nigDi a. d. (5. Thne jean aftei-
waidi, A. D. 58, Vetni commmded ■ RoniD anny
in Omnmj, ind ■• ke had m wai to chit on, he
fanaed the pRMOt, in aider that hie aoldien mMt
not maain idle, of cannMbig the MaMdk<H(iwfie)
•ad tho Anr (Saooe) bj • anal, by which nieaai
• water onmnanication wduM be cMsbli^ed ba-
tweeo the HedilenaiMan and the Ntnhem Ocean.
a< Inopi eaold be eoorared dawn the Rhone and
the Saone into the Hoeelle throngh the canal, and
down the HokUo into the Rhine, and >o into the
Ooan. The daughter of Veto* waa married to
Rubellini Plantiu ; and when Nen leaoWed apco
the dnth of the latter in A. D. 62, hi) father-in-
law pisated him to take up arnu agunit the em-
peror. [Plautdb, p. 411, b.J Pluitiu wu put
to death, but Vetna eicspfd for a time. Three
vcan later, a. d. 65, the lynnt reaaWed apoo hit
death, and Vetna accordinglj anticipatsd hit wn-
tence br opening hii Teini in the bath. Hii
motber-ni-law Sutia and hia daughter PoUotia
likewiae opened their veini and — '"'"' -'---
with him. (Tae.Ji — " " "
xri. 10, II.)
8 C AimantiR Varct, eonaol with C Mao-
liu Valena in th« lait year of the rctgn of Do-
mitian, A. D. 98. (Dion Cau. UriL 14.)
9. Antistiui VxTua, codhlI nnder Trajan,
A-D. 116, with Adiarau. (FaKl)
10. ANTiariDS Vbtdi, amnl onder Antoiunaa
Piiu, A.i>. ISO, with Oalliauiiia. <Fa*ti ; Cod. Z
tit. IS. a. 1.)
VIBENNA CABLES or CAEXIUa. [Cab-
LU ViBSNNA.]
VI-BIA GENS, plabrian. No RoDani of
thif name an mentioDed M the latter end of the
republic ; but we meet with aerenl perMoa of the
name amang the Italian nation* in the leeond
Panic war. (See below, VmmR, Nos. I, 2 ;
Vimus Vimnitia.] The finrt of the gnu, who
obtained tho oonnlahip, waa C. Vibtua Paiua in
B. c tS ; and aeTCial Vibii appear in the Conmlar
Faati nndei the empire. Two at the Roman em-
nenn TaaBONiANua GaxtuR and VoLuauNTii,
bore Uie name of Vibin*. The e(mu of the Vibia
gena haTO on them the anmamH of Faua and
Font. [Pansa i V^itua.]
VIBI'DIA, tho eldeat of the Veatal Tirgina,
beaougbt the empenr Clandiua to apare Mflhij
(Tae. .4aa. iL 32, 34.)
VIBITHUS VARBO. [Vabiio.]
C. VIBIETJUS, a aanator, loat hit \ik in the
riota which took place at the burial of Clodina in
la and pcriahed along
L 11, 5S, lir. £7, 68,
TIBULANOa.
■.cKZ (C-K.pnMa.Ui Amaa.^ MB. ft.'
OiellL)
VIBI'LIUS or TIBIXLIUS, U^ W Ot B'
- iz. 14. I h
63, 111. 2S,) [CiTTALDA J VANian.]
Vl'BIua I. 'i'-r--T ilri nna.^MiW.
ao called from the town tf Attiw. wia a «•-
mander of a Pelionian eohoM in ^km Baa^ ^n
in B. c 212, and diatinfDialMd ^' IT 1? 9
hniTery. (Ut. zkt. 14 ; VaL lbs. m. S.|«l
2. Vnnra, dim of the Bkmiii, t^ hnkr i
Paaina, ac 209. (Li*, zzrii. IS.) (Pjcot^
No. 2.]
S. ViBlDa, ban BKh a ■"^^-Hg n
Pompeina Magnna, that be wi
taken ter the tatter. (VaL 1
Pliii.W.Ar. lillo. a. 12.)
4. h. ViwDB, a Roman equea, wraa lai^an''
manage of the company, which fanned the ctf-
- ma at SyiacnaB. (Cie. Vtrr. iL 74.)
5. Six. Viuus, of Larinnn, ilan ij 0(f»
nicoi. (Cie. prv CtmmL 8.)
fi. VtaiDR CArrADOi, ef Latinina, aail ta fan
been potaonedby A. Gaentiaa. (Cie ff O^a.
GO.) The cognoDien Cappadm m vaapacaaai^ te
' it found in all the bert HSSSl
7. ViBii;s, foxn whom Cicem TMBTBd the faaib
of the poet Alexander Lychnna (Cie. miAa. a. V>\
ii probably the aame paaii ■■ Tifai^ On*.
[CtPIlllI^ p. 904, a.]
8. C. Vibiu,oDecftfaeaceaaaBaf LibaDi^
A.D. le. <Tac .tna. ii 50.)
VI-BIUS, the oigTBnr oT s |ariiaaa Msk;
.. mely, a CBmelicn mgraved in int^fli^ M^mj^
ing an Olhriad, on whoae bacUa tbe attiM^ lamt
iaWribedth<B,VlBlUSF. (Oiylaa, Jbsei ^
-L XXL No. S, pp. 83, 84 ; R. ttocbette, Um 4
f.Sfiani, p.l5B,2d«d.) [p.S.1
VI'BIUS CRISPU& [Cbiitto.]
Vl'BIua CU-RIUS, [Cii»«:».J
Vl'BIua FRONTO. [Fnowto.)
VI'BIUS MARSUS. [MAaacK]
VI-BIUS PACIACU3. [PAdAcrm,!
VI'BIUa PAN8A. [PAWSA.J
VI'BIUS PfySTUMUS. [Powrww.1
VI'BIUS RUFUS. [Ro»Tro.] i
VI'BIUS SECUNDUS. [SKranra.]
VI'BIUS SEQUESTER. [SMcmsa.]
VI'BIUS SERE'NUS. [Saaxtnia.]
VI'BIUS TREBONIA'NUa [Tuaon-
VI'BIUS VARUS. [Vabdb.]
VI'BIUS VI'RRIUS, of Oapn, iadwid ha I
countrymen to icnlt fioia the Roaaaa* mi »
eaponae the caaae of Hannibal aftv (he lank d
Cannae, B.c31S. When Cafna, •flar ia la;
at^e by the Romani, coold hold ool v kif«
ac 211, VilnoB reocnnwndcd the aaaten ■!«
themaelna to death. latho tbn fall bid ibe fariT
of the Romana. " j T" TTl iflh aliiil
1 to follow hii adTice, and i
to hia houae, whoe alter a nimpa
~\ toiriE poiKHL (Lit. xiiiL 6, xxii i:^'l4.)
VIBULA'NUS, the Mme of the BM M*H
bmilj of the Fabia gena. It waa ae penrid ■;
the early timca of tjat repaUic Oat t^e tiMln
of the fiunily held the conaol^ip iar atiB w>
VIBtJLANUS.
K. c iM — 179. Ths but penoB
if the geni who ban tbit aunune mu Q. Fabiiu
/ibuluu, csninl, B.C. 412. Tbii Vibalamu u-
umed the tvnDmeD oi Ambnitiu ; ud bu dnceod-
mu dropt the nunc of Vibokniu and took that of
Vmbiutu in il> plan. In the nun* wnj Am-
iiunu wtA aftai ■ tims •upplantsd by that of
■luimDJ. [AmbhStus ; HixikuhI
1. Q. Fabius K. f. Vibulandi, rhuhI b-c
86 vith Ser. Comelim Cohu Maltiffiueiini,
inied on mr with nui»B ■aainit tht VoUci ud
leqai ; but iutead of dtTidmg the booty among
lie eoldien, he told it, and depotiled the money
[Uisg bom the nle in ths public tieaiiii;. In
hii year Sp. Caiiio* Viicellinui mi condemned
0 drnth. In B. c 482 Pabini Vibulanui wa*
onul a, Kcond time with C. Jnlini Juliu. Both
anmb mucbed egainit ibe Vdentee, but ai the
nemy did not iipfen in the Geld, they dcrutaled
heiiland and letnnied home. In ac 180 Fa-
>iu> fbnghl nnder bia bnther Harau [No. 3]
faintl Ue Etnucaiu, and «rai killed in battle.
Lit. ii. 41 — iS, 46 ; Dieoy*. nil 77, 82, 90, iz.
2. K. Fabidb K. r. Vibdlaruii, brother of
he preceding, wai qDaettor puricidii in B. c 48S,
nd along with hi* coQeague L. Valetiu* aocoied
ip. Casual ViMeltinui, who wai in eoDKqnence
ondenmed by the Toteaof the populni. Altbonsh
he uanae of the E^hii had besnne batefol to the
klebeiani in conieqnenca of Q. Fabioi, who wu
oniul thii year, depriring the uldien of the booty
hey had gained in the war, nevertheleia the pa-
hdani cairied the election oF K. Fabioi, who wai
iccordinglj eeoral in the following year h, c. 484
nth L. Aemilini Msmercni. Kaeeo took an actire
act with hii eoUtagne in oppoeing ths agrarian
aw, which the tribune* of the people attempted to
King forward. According to Dionjtiua Kaaso
sme to the aaiialance of hia colleagQe, who had
)een defeated by ths Volid, but Liry nye nothing
41, 42 1 Dlonya. riii. 77,
oIL, TiiL 62— 86.) Niebuhr aupposea that a great
'hange in the eonititnlion was effected on the elee-
ion of K. Fabini and his colleague to tht con-
inlihip. He ■"■■""■"■ that the election of ths
onsnli was then tnnsfemd &oin the Comitia Cen-
uriata to the ComitiB CnriatB, and that the cboica
■f the Utter BMcmUy was odIt ittiGed by the
brmer. He Airlber lappasea tut a comptmuK
oak plaea three yean afterward^ b.c. 48^ in
Firtne of which the ceotmiae had tba election of
ins connl and the coriaa of the otber, and that
bii conlinDed to be the ptaetin till Ibe daoemri-
ste. {Hilt, oflbimt, *oL ii p. 177, fblL) Onr
hnits do not permit m to go to an ioTenntfon ef
his point, and we can only remark that Niebohr's
mppoTtad by no panliTs teitimany, and
...i-i I • -.1 ._,( scholan.
, P- 308i
las been rejected by a
OHttling, RSmitnit SI
rol. ii. pt ii. p. 93.) There cm be EttU doubt
hat the coDsoli wer* at all timM, witboat ezcep-
jon, elected by the cemitia centmiata ; aad there
I DO difficult in undetRanding bow tbe pBtrietani
irere able to any the elections of Ibeir own caik-
lidates at these oonitiB. (Camp. Backer, iiid.
>.13,nc
lis.)
VIBULANira. 1211
ginning of bis cannlship he opposed the attempts
of the Iribime Bp. Idliui (Lidnius). who andea-
. to can7 an agrarwi law by pnrenting the
consols &om leiying tnopi against the Veientea
and Aeqni, who had taken up arms and made an
inimd into the Roman territory. Icilini was like-
wise opposed by bii own colleagues, and thus tbe
tm^ were imolled, and K. Fabius marched
against the Veientea. (The common editions of
Liry baTe(sMmliH}diif«Ju/'iiiian^^aoi^ hot
the MSS. hiTe h VanUa, and this in aceorduKs
with Dionyiins and Zonaras.) Fabini randiicted
the war with snccess, and put the enemy to the
rout with hia caralty ahine ; bnt when he coTO'
manded hi* in&nliy to poniw the del^tad amy,
they refused obedieDC* to his olden, on aecoont of
hi* oj^Meilion to the agrarian law, and retnnwd to
their camp, wUiA tb» soon aAcrvaidi desnted,
to the aatonishDMnt of the eoemr- (LIt. iL 43 ;
Dionya. it 1, foil, s Zonar. Tii. 17 i VbI. Mai. ii.
3. S £.) In the foUowing year, B, c 4S0, be again
JBUght against the Vdenlea, serring under his
brother Maims, who was then conanl, and hia eol-
league Cn. Manlini Cindnnatns. The aotdieca
were still indispoeed to obey the eomnanda of a
Fibiua, bnt the dangera of tneit lilaslioa and tbe
Kofi of the enemy tuned their purpoee, and they
demanded to be led forth sgsintt the foe. On that
day the Fabii were an example to the whole army.
Quintus, who had been courI two yean before^
fell in the hottest of tbe fight ; but his brathera
Kaeio and the consul Harcni nuhed faith to tbe
front, and by their hnoic bratery so find the
cDunge of Ueir soldien that the enemy were
luined to flight. The braTdy of the Fsbii in thii
battle won the hearts of tbe soldiers, and Ihey still
fuithei ^[ained their love b; the attention which
they paid to the wounded, whom they diTided
among the dwelliogt of tbe utricians ; their own
bonae took the greater nnmber. Tbe Fabii had
been hitherto the championa of the patricisni, bnt
they now reaolred to espouae tbe canae of the ple-
beiana, and secore for them the rights which thej
had so long taken as active part in resisting. The
real leasoni of their change it is impassible to de-
termine, with the deficient inlbnnatioa whicb ha*
come down to na, but of the &et there can be no
doubL (Ut. il 46, 47 ; Dionya. iz. 11, 13.)
In B. C. 479 Kaaso was consul ■ third time
with T. Viiginini Tneoftoa Rntilni. Ai sa<»i aa
ha eoteied uposi his consnlship, he gave a pioof
that his bonia was liiKen in their pnfeaaicos of
liation to the tsmneaalty ; for he called
I* palrioaD* to diride the conqneted land
(he plebriaoi, before any tribune should
tewMd to agnrian law. But powerftai a*
the Fabii were, th^ could not mdnee the rest i^
tbe patrioans to listen to their adnc*; on the
contrary, they were r^aidcd aa timiton to their
ordo', and Katao wia toU by Ihem that bis recent
glory bad btoxicBted hia mind. The plebaiana
were all the more aniious to do him honour. They
flocked to his stendard when he inarched gainst
the Aeqni, and serred under hhn with the greatest
Tbe Anini tetnated before him into their
; and after derastatuig their taritoiy, ha
retained jut in lima to asTe the aimr of hu ooU
leagne, which was mmnded hj Ibe Veiente^
and in great peril Afler this eampugn Kaeso
nnewed hi* eeociliaterr propesilion*, but ■• they
wen still njeeted with tcain, b« ud bia hens*
o,„.„C*,'o'oglc
TIBULANU&
bos lk_^ __
They
th* Cnmem, > mwll ttraun Uial faUi into the
Tibet > few milu linn* Kmne. According to tbe
Inend, the conaJ Kuao went benre the KDate and
Bid, th^ the Fsbii wets willinalocUTToathewM'
■jninit the Veienua, aloDe uia at their o»n cotu
Their offer wu jajfull; accepted, for the pUridani
were glad Id lee them erpaee thenuelrei voluntuily
to anch dangen. The departoie of the Fabii ErtHii
tbe eit; nru celehnled in Roman Mary. On the
da; after Kaeao bad made tbe propoul to the amate,
SOS Fabii, all pasriciani of me gena, aaaenhled
on the Qnirinal at the honae c£ Kaeao, alal boa
tbraogb the Cansenlal gats. They proceeded
itnught to the baolcB of the Cnaoera, where Ihej
erected a fortreai, Lirj and ^e wiiten who
follow him apeak of tbe 306 patrician Fabii aa
departing aiooe to the Cnaera ; but other autho-
riuea wilb more probability repttaoil them aa
accompanied by their vifcf, children and cUeoti.
The latter were nDd«ibtedly very numeraiu ; and
Dicoy^na vaya that the Fabii with their depend-
ailll amounted to 4000 penona. It eeema nearly
■ndent, aa haa been already itated, that the
Fabii intended to form ■ aeltlemeat, which might
become a powerfol l^tin town on tbe bordera of
the Etiuacan teiriton ; and that they ooght not
to be regarded aa lunply an adracced goatd oc-
cupying a fun in the enemy't territwy, tor tbe
Mupoae of rnraging the conndy^ Eren if ithadnot
been atated that the Fabii had lefl Rome with their
familiea and client^ it might ftidj han been lo-
fecred &om the tmonimaui tradition that only caw
of the family, who had remained at Rome, lurriiied
tbe entire deatnctioo of the geoa. Aa aoon aa the
Fabii had forUfied their aettlnneDt on tbe Cremera,
they eommaKSd tkrir iaroada and eontinned to lay
wane Iba Vaiantina tcnitray without cwntiiiQ.
The VeientM oolleoted a powofid winy from the
Etnucao itatea and beueged the fintnaa, bat the
Roman* acDt an army to their relief under the
eommaad of the coBiBl L. Aemiliiu MamcKiu, who
deloKad die Biniiatna, s. c. <78. Tberei^ a
(rnc* wii condsded for a yi'ai ; but at ila expira-
tion the Etruacana again took op arma, and the
Fabii were all deBlmyed in the eonaulahip of C
Horatiua Puliiltui and T. Meneniui I^natua,
B.C 477. The manner of tbeil death i* tarioualy
related by the ancient writer*. Aocoiding to one
tradition, preaerf ed bat rejected by Dionyaiua, tbe
Fabii let out from the Cremeia m a obtain day
in order to offer up a aurihce in tbeii aanctuary
on tbe Qnirinal at Rane : triuting to tbe aanctity
of tbeir miation, they went without anni, ai in a
time of ptsce, but on thdr road they were attacked
by a great army which had been pinccd in ambuah
and periahed by the darta of the enemy, for al-
though unarmed Done of tbe tjlniacaoa dared
come near the biiroea. According to uiBtber tra-
dilinn tbe Fabii, who had repeatedly gained lie-
lorie* iu the open field, wen enticed to fuUow aome
canlc. which were purpoaely driiea under a weak
eacoit into the mounlaina, and tfacj thua fell into
an ambuah, where many thouaand men had been
placed. Although Kattered when the enemy at-
tacked them, the Fabii made an heroic reaiitance
and only fpfl after a long itiuggie orcrwhelmed l^
.npcriot nnmben. Th£ account of the death of
VIBULANU&
Oa Fabii hM been fbUmredl^ nMwynL
worked 19 the tale in hia BaBal ^^aci
aa by Lnj, Orid, tnd Mbcr
liuliiaa so tbe Cremoa maat
medialely afierwaida, and t^ ^^t^ d ;.'
meat hare been put to the ■wuad. t
way the Fabii ma; bare petisbvd, it 1
that they might haie been sktc*!. fm
Menenina l^natua waa in the neigiiliaeni
an aimy, and waa CDndemned
year aa the guilty auae a^ tbe d
TUB, No. 2.] (IJT.ii. 18— 60 ;
22 i OeU. ZTiL 21 ; Or. FatL ii. 1 »5. k^-
Caai. FngK. No. 2S, ed. Reuo. ; f<s
SetUmla poTla.) Ond Hya (L c> tlK :i
periihed on the Idea of FehmuT- ; Iiwi
aothoritiea atate that tbej wrsce
the day on which the Raaoaais
quently conqnered by tbe fiarala eta tb
that ia, on the fifkeendi bdiwe tbe "
Seitilia, Jdh the IBtb (Idr. wi. 1
ii. 91 ; Pint. CamlL 19): bstim NieWii
polea that Ond miatoak tbe dsjr of tfa^' ~
tun for that of their deMmdioa <.£fiA "'
nJ. iL note 441).
It ii nnaninwualy alated by the ancMn r
that all the Fabii petiebed at the Crtarr •
the exception of one isdiTidual, tbe wcsi of Xx-
Ennn whom all the later member* of tbr g^ >
deacended. The bi ' ' -• - •-
m aooonuC of hia yosU . *]
tact in the mppoeitimi that the Fabii iBtgnlid = I
the city with all their bmilien, and it <■ »■«■' <
refuted b; tbe bet that tbia Fat^oa wai fcbj
ten ytan afterwatda, Frco) the bet at th ^ A
which he then irflered to ' " - - - I
thii could not hj
the fbrmar opiidoaia of hii geua, vhen the iK: \
changed tbeir aeotinienli and 11 fnaul Id ii.
Rome with then. (Niebuht£r>^ ^Aaa^ ».:- .
p. 194.) I
S. M. FiBiUB E. r. VmcLAHirB, tbe ifO^
of the two preceding, waa conaol b. c 4&3 ■ -
L. Valcrini Potito*. He reaiated the effiati d ■>
tiibnuea to carry the Agrarian law of Sf. Caasa
into effect ; and aa they in eonaeqi^^ec ii^r^f
the lery of tmopa, tbe ccnaala remoTcd tbeir tt
bunala outaide the dly, wbofe tbe powci d ik
tribune* did not extend, end by hiaij ["^
menta compelled the d"* " " >- - — . -
loli then oairied on <
but without any deciaiTa reaott. (Li'.ii. *-
Dionya. Tiii. 87, 88.) In a. c 480 U- FaLa
waa omaul a accond time with Ctl Mmwtii C-
cinnatua. The too oonaula marebed ag[aiaiti!'
Veienlee, but did not venture at firat to aOad in
enemy, leal their own aoldien ■beald dewit tbe
M they had done K. Fabina in tbe {wvefdinK !'^'
They acccidiugly ke^t their Imopa in tbeir ialnaii-
menta, till tbe uldicn, tvnard at le^pb In iW
tnnnla and KoSt of the enem j, demawM to i< 1^
forth to battle, and awore that they woold oM )«<■
the held except aa cmqueraca. The braioy of ^
Fabii in tbe battle which foUawcd haa aba4
been reUted m the life of Kaeao, who lixighi tKn
hia brother. The Romana gained tbe licteiT. I*
bought it dearly. The cannl Cindnaaaa aJ I
Fabina were killed ; and tbe anrriTing n*-'-
ouMcaimlif the Ion wUch he Imd tnUaai."
DcillizedoyGOO;.^!
fai VIBULANUS.
'"^Jie liiaiDph whicii tlM MnMe ofiwed him.
** • '•We which M. Fabiu ihowed for tht wounded
* ^tt« roconciliii^on to the plebeiflM lava beaD
''"X'.abon[NiL2]. Dionjuui uji thai Fabiu
vi UiSd hii couHilabip two months beibn the ex-
^'^•D of hi* jeai, becaUH bii wouudi pttiiSDtcd
•''iKomn ditcbaiging the dutisi of hia offlcs.
^ ■ K, iL 48—47 i Dionyi. ii. 6—13 ; Fronlin.
»:■ L ll.SliV>LMu.T.£.8S.) Inlhefot-
' ~-.g yrmi, a. a. 479, M. Fabiiu ucompuiied
■■^..ft of hii gem to thflii fatal Kttlement on the
- '^s flKa and periihed tltag with them two jean
■:.\mid». Dionpiui (iz. 15) njKvtenn Hkicni
:. -. • luder of the Fsbii in Iheir mignttioa from
.- e, but Ury (iu 49) undoahtedly fbUowi the
undoDDtedly li:
ig tha eonnl Ki
.. ; Q. FABivaH.F.K.r.ViBDLAmra, theionoT
L . 3, ia Bid to hiTB heoi the onl; ooe of the
ii who niTTiTed tha deMructioo ef hii gnu at
. CremB^^ bat ht conld noc han been lett b»-
1 at Home on aecouat of hii Tonth, ii the
. ;nd relUet. [Sea abore. No. % nib finem.]
~. waa ccmnl ia >.& 467 mth Tl Aamiliui Mv
ccua, whan he fopported tha potncian parly
JnM the tribone*. Tha latter, hanng the co-
tratioo of the other conioi, made a Tigocoiu effort
. cany the agmian lair ; bat Fabiui effected a
npromiae b; propodug that ■ colocj ihould be
inded at Antima, wluch bad besi oooquend bj
e Roniana in the preceding jcar. He ■nbeS'
■ently muched iwtiiut the Aeqaiaaa, who ned
r peace, which wa* granted them ; but they
•on aftowaida broke it and made an innad into
le IiBtin tcnitorjt. (Lir. iiL 1 ; Dionyi. ii. 69.)
In R. c 461 PaUai wai natal a second time
/ith T. Qnintinj C^rilolioiu Barbatiu. Ue wa*
ppointad to carry on the war with the Aequiani,
fhich bad been contiDDed erer nnc* hii lint coii-
l«juia=
The
■o moch aoreged that QtuDtiiu
narche4l eat of tha city with anothu comular
urmy to mpport hia colleague. Accndiug to Liry
he coaaula defeated the Aeqoiana, who withdrew
Vdtb MeoaC Algidn* into their awn tarrilory ;
lot Diimyiiiij ttyi that the battle wai not da-
litire, which ii more in accordaiica with LiTy*)
inbteqtient narratire, in which it li Mated that the
jVeqniani made incmrioDi into the Roman tenitory
Inf plunder, which ware atenged by Fabini de-
raetatjng the lande of the Aeqaiani. (Lir. iii,
a, S ; Dionyi. ii. 61.) Three jeari aftecwaidi,
B. c 463, Fahioi was appointed Piaefeduf Urbi,
while the two comuli were abeant fren tba dty.
rhetribooe C. TcrenUlliu Ana took advantage of
the absence of the conruli to propoae a rogation for
appointing five conimiinanan, who might draw np
laws to limit the power of the conjuli. Thera-
upoD Fabiu oiled together the Mnale and in-
leighad with lucfa vehemence againit the rogation
and ita auLhsr, ttiat eren both the connla coold
not hare inipired greater fear. On the adTice of
big colleagnea Tamtilliu withdraw hia propoaal.
(Ut. iii. g ; Dionya. ix. 09.)
In B. a 4i9 Fabiu* wa* aoDaol a third time
with L. Comelint Halnginenaii. In Ihia year ha
defnted the VoUeiang, who bad laid liega to
Antiom, and alia the Aequiani, who had taken
Toiculum, and en acccnnt of thoo Tictoriea cele-
brated a triomph on hi* retam la Rom& la the
VIBULANU8. 12SS
following year, b. c 4S8, whan the two connk
marched with their two aimiea againit the Sa-
binei and Aequiani, Fabiui wai 1^ behind with
a third for the piptection of Rome. Thii ii the
account of Dionynu, bnt Lirj nmply nyi that
he WH* oca of the thne ambaaadon lent in that
year to Cloelioi Qraechui, tha leader of the
Aaquiam. (Lir. iii 22—35 ; Dionya. x. 20—33.)
In B.C 450 Fabiui wai elected a member ol
tha aecond decamnnte, and along with hia ci^
league* continued illegally in power in the fol-
lowing year. Ap. Claudiu* and Fabiui wcie the
two leading memben of the iec>»id decemTiiate,
and Fabiui lupported hii coUeagna in all hii tynn-
nical acti; When the war with tha Aequiau and
Sabini* Isake out Fabiu* wai appointed lo the
command wiih two cotleaguaa, while Appin* re-
mained in the oity. FaUui niuat hare indered
■ha mnider of L. Sicciui [Sicciitb], wbe wa*
larriDg in the anny agunit the Sabinei, but hi*
name ii not mentioned in connection with thia fool
deed. Thii pfebably arcae bom LiTy and Dio-
nyoiui baiing the Annoli of Fabiui Pictor bef^
them, in which the Tirtnei of the Fabii were ex-
tolled and their faulla omittad. After the abolition
of the decemiiiate and the death of Ap. Claudiui
and Ot^ui, Fabiui ihared the fUe of hii rcmuning
coilogna* i he went into exile and hit property
~ (Lit. iii S5, 41, 58; Dimyax.
patriciaa gena,
which it had not brai before. (FceUu, t.e. Nm-
(■m>u,pp.l70,173, «LHUIer.) We find how-
OTST that the elder of hia two aoni bore the pna-
nomen Hareui, and the Toungar that of Nanwriui
[NoL 5 and 6] i bnt it hat been cmjectond that
the elder may hiwe been a ion by a fanner mar-
riage.
5. M. FasiuB Q. r. H. h. VtaDLaNna, eldol
Mm of No. 4, wai conml ilc 442 with Poalnmn*
Aebutioi Blva ComiccQ, in which yaar a colony
wBi founded at Ardca. In B. c. 437 he ■erred aa
legatua of the dictator Mam. Aemilioi Mamarcinna
in the war ajiBinil the Veientee and Fidenale*. In
B. c 433 he waiona of the cooiolar tfibunei j and
in B. c. 431 he lened ai legatui of the dictator
A. Poatnnuui Tnbeitni in the great war againit the
Aequiani and Volidana. He liTed till this captmv
of Rome b^ the Oauli, b. c S»0, where he ii ipoken
a( ai pODtifez maiimui, and ii laid to have fe-
heaiaed (he •oltmn fbnnula, which wai repeated
after him by the ^ed leuaton who had malred
to await Che colnuRe of the Gaul* into the city,
and who accordin^y dedicated themaelTei to death.
(LiT. It. 11 ; Diod. xil 34 ; Ut. It. 17, 19, 25 i
Died. liL 5B j Ut. It. 27,28, r. 41.)
e. N. Fabidb Q. r. M. n. Vihulakus. •econd
•on of No. 4, waa ooniul n. c. 431 with T. Quintin*
Capitolinu* Barbalui. He carried on war againit
the Aequiani, whom he put to Sight without any
diiBculty : he vai lefiued a triumph, but reoeivad
the hoDOur of an ovation. It woi in thii year that
the eomol* pn^ioied that in addition to the tiro
city qoaeitoia, two othen ihould be appointed to
attend upon the omnli in time of war. Thii pra-
potal gave rite to great conlaiti, aa the tr* -
Ai^ftglc
12M VICTOR,
insftsd that kmob nf tfac qnacHon tbould ba
choKD from the plsbeiuu. In B.C 41fi Fabini wm
ODG of thg conanlar trilnnef, uid agun init c. i07.
(LJT. IT. 43, 4S, ba ; Dbd. liiL 24, lii. 3.)
7. Q. FiBius Q. r. M. n. ViBULjiTici^ Ihiid
an of No. «, wu coiuul B. c 423 witb C. Sem-
proniiu Atratiotu, conaulu Iribniw for the fint
timsBiC. 416 (amitlid thimgh acddcot bf Ljtj,
iv. 47), ud fbrtbi Kcond time B.C. 41 '
It. 37, 49 ; Diod. xiiL 9, 3B.) Al de
of the foUowing year be «■■ iDtrrrei. (Li<
8. Q. Fabid«M. r. Q. h. VuriLiNiie
TDs, MO of No. £, ma amml B. c 413 with C
Foiiiu Picilui. (Lit. It. 68.) He wu the hut
Fabiu of the name of Viboluiu. Ambuno* now
became the uanw of the haHy. [Ambustub.]
VIBULE'NUS AGRIPPA [AaairrA.]
U VIBU'LLIUS RUFUS, a woMai aod an
intimalB friend of Pompe;, u menDoned <n one or
two oceujon* by Cioen befon the bnakioc oat of
the cidl war. Ua wu a man of retalatiui and
energy, and wu much tnuted by Pompe;. who
made him Piaefectm FabiAm in the dril wu.
When Caeear marched into Italy at the beginning
of B.C 49, Pompey eect Vibolliiu into Picenom
(0 itreDgthMi hii cania in that quarter, bat be wai
luaUe ta aaed any tUflg, oi all the lowna de-
clared in faToor of Caeeu, and ha aaardin^y
threw himielT into Car&iinm, which waa held by
Domitiiu Ahenobuhui. Viballioi wai oae of the
•enaton who fell into Coeiai'i haodi on the inc-
renderof CoT&i[am,snd vai alsng with the oUier*
dimiiaed uninjured by the conqnemn. A few
dayi afterward) Pompey aent him into Spain to
aaaiat Afraniua and Pelnnii in cairyli^ ni war
■gainit Caenr. He waa again taken priaonei by
Caenr on the conqneat of Pompey'a troopa in that
country, and waa again pardoned. When Caeaar
landed in Unece in B. c 48, he deepatcbed him to
Pompey with oflen of peace, and Vibullin* made
the graleat haate to rtmcb Pompey, not from any
daaire to fitTOur^eTiewBCf Caeaar, but inoideito
give Pompey the eariieat intelligence poaaible at the
airiTal oF hia enemy in Oreeoe, (Cic wf. Q. ^.
iiL l.iS,adJltnl1i,'na. 1,3, II, 1ft ; Caca.
B.C.U IS, 21, 34, 38, iiL 10,11.)
VICA POTA, that ii, " the Vktor and Con-
qneror" (qaat naod el potUnr), wu a Soman
Lv. ii. 11.)
VlCTOft,
poead that M. Anttmiiu would recall from exile in
a. c 44. (Cic. ad Fam. iit. 14.)
VICTOR, SEX. AURE'LIUS, who ii com-
monly ranked among the Latin hletoriani, flourished
in the middle of the fourth century under the
emperor Couitautiae ud hia aucceaaon. Aixoid-
ing to hia own account (<<■ Giei. 20), that ii, anp-
poaing the woi^ from which we quote to be ■
genuine docnment, ha vai bom in Ue eoontiy of
lery humble parenta, but maa to dialinBtinn by hii
■al in the cnltiiation of Utentnie. Having at-
tracted the altendon of Julian ' "' "' "
diiia
by 111
waa elenled by Theodo^na to the bigi
dty piaefect, and there ieama do good reaiOD to
doubt that he ia the Sex. Amdiu* Victor, who
wu contnl along with Valenlhuan in Jb n. 37S.
With ngard to Uk* feriod tt hi* dealt, DOtbiif it
VICTOR.
known, ner lan we mllect any fetka aiaB;
eouceming hia lif^ except that it liaa hea h'.^
fraa certain obaerratiaaa in the trtaatitiiKii:
{4e Out. 14) that be waa a pagan. (Via. iiC:
16, 20, 28, 41 i A mm. Uaic zxi. 10, ad :
Tbe following vorka, which pnaeaX b a <
compreaaed form a eontniiuos lesod af Km
afiaira, frm the hbulona a^ea down ta de 4b
of the empaor Tbeodoaioa, haTa all heea naaii
to thia writer, fast the eridoKB npsn ■bl it<
detennimliDD of aathscahip depcadi, ia mjiaiit,
and in all pnbability the third alat brimn a
the Sex. Anrelina Victor whmB we han aitti
1. Origo Omlit Sameaae, in twaty-thiH ctaf
tan, containing the annala of the RaBBaiiDi.i«
Janua and SBtnmua dawn to the en af Biarto
pteaaiooa in which they oaDttned >■■
ipoke of LiTy and Viigu aa hia tmtir
poiariea, but the puugea in wbich Iheae ra
(xiiiL S7,iii.8 7.TiL 9 4), domrtUdyainii
of any anch intetpretatien, while the gaooal n>
of the phnuaolofcy oertaiDly bean no iiaiiiM"'
that of Iha ABgnilaa age. On the olhs haiia
at it cannot haTa preeeeded frm the tmt ta4
ith tbe two pieoei whidi we ahaU aeildeaxiW:
and for thi* and other reaaoot Anttenaa hatfn-
nounced it to be the prodactJOD of bobm of tk iw
giammariana who were devioaa *i preixiag a aiH^
able intndDctiim to the aeiiea. The Onp o
tint printed at Antwerp, Sro. 1579, witklkcw-
menlaiy of Aoditaa SchoUiiB in a Ttkme, OBna-
ing alao the three following : —
II. Dt Virii ^a^ribat Uwba Htmm, » e;!?-
with thehirthadW
__.„ , lilentnfa. IlwaaW
printed at Naplea, by SizDu Bieaingc^ aheal H;<;
id again by Jac de Ripoli, at FW(Ba,ia \Il'X
III. Dt CbaaorAu, in iiiRytwD chafiMa. ei-
hibiting ihort biegraphiea of the nooi, ^
Coutanliua. Thin, ■■* ken Mul,
Lbly be legaided u the wni if ^
Anreliaa Victor, who waa pcaefectof ihtotyaBte
Theodoaiua. It waa fitM printed at Ast«ap,tia.
1679, with the commentary of SdwDaa
IV. i>aFaa^«mlkt/ayialBfiftami'-
(cer^avUruSar. AmiMi Tkbuu,*'^*'
frequenUy Ryted 5ta^ Awnlii FiOtni^iif *
Oua>ribit,in fctqr.dehtchap«m,ea— f«f»<™
ABgustntandcoocladinf wHh TbeodaaiM i*^
— waicrthemoatpattaliMatwifdftr"^
the preceding, but tanatjeaa Bi^ hwj
then be detected. Bona punla beiag h^lly l*^
aln^ethcr omined, in ik <«• ""^
re dwell apon tci»iid«iaU»totf>"°'
otfcet, ThiiwiUbeNCsde^tr""^"*
VICTOR.
Ktiotu in eack on Nam tnd Hkdriui. Hol«-
•-er, it will be remarked, that while the Gnt Kriea
^rtniiuitea with Conilantiiu, the Kcond coma
nwn a» loir m Arcadiiu aod Honoriiu. All thi
f S^j. an ioKrilwd with the wordt Bpiloma ndor.
r yicttrrit, or Fic*»rai, and a keen eonlroTeny hai
eea mjunEoined u to the real name of the ahhn-
iatoT- It (eenu clear, at all nenti, that he c
« the Anreliiu Victorwho compiled the Z)«(
ibiti ; he fallowed or rather copied the latter tbt;
losely, bat corunlled othiT »!»«■, and did not
onalder himeelf huund lo adhere ilaTiilLlj to hiR
tatemenU. The EpUoau wu Gnt printed al
iinsburg, Std. 1505, and agun bj- Aldiu, Bto.
/cnet. 1616, at the ead of hi* edition of Suelo-
These four piece* veta fint pnUiihed together
yj Andma Schottu (8>o. Aniw. 1579), who
)ron){ht to light the Or^ and the Dt (hetaridmt
TDtii the only MS. of them known to eiiit, and
.abuored with great eameMoeH lo prote that the
whole were the woik of the nme writer, and that
[he writer wu Sex. Auretiui Victor. The beil
edition which haa jtt appeared, ii thst of Jo.
Amtxenioo, Amit et Tnj. Bat 1733, farming one
of the Dutch Variorum Claaic^ in 4ta. An eUbo-
rate edition wai commenced bj Schroetar, of which
two folumei oolj hais been pnbliibed (Sto. Lipt.
IR29, 1631) cempniing the tMps and the Di firii
iUuttrilmiL. [W.n.]
VlCTOR.CLAU'DlUS,the nephew of CiiUii,
■erred nndei hii Dnde in the rtvoll of the BaUii
in A. D. 69 — 70, and waatent with Julini Maximiu
iigainjt VoctilB. (Tat Hi^. it. 33.)
VICTOR, FLA'VIUS, the ion of Maximal,
who ruled aa emperor in Spain, Oad, and Britain,
waa auocialed hj hii blher in the goTemment
with the title of AngnituL Wbile Mazimai
inarched into Italy to wreiC that country boa the
feeble hands of Valentiniaa II., Victor **i left
brhmd in OauL Theodoaiiu htmaelf conqueral
Maiimni ; and ihortly afterward! ArbogMtei, tha
a[eneia] of Theorioaina, defeated Victor and put
him 10 death. For fiuther detaili lev HaxIMDS,
p. 997,>ndTHioi>oucji,p.ia65.
Vl'CTOR.PU'BLlUS.thananioprefiiedtoMi
enumemtion of the principal buildingi and aionn-
nieQtB of ancient Rome, diitiibuted according lo
the region) of Anguitni, which haa generally been
reipectid u a work of great anthoitty by Italian
local intiquiriei, from Nardini downwaida. Bun-
•en, hgweTtr, m hi> Bttdai^lmag dir Slait Rom
(•oL i. p. 173, Sto. SlutL 1S30), after a caiefiil
enmittatioQ into the hiatory of Ihiitiactandof the
vmilir productian aacribed lo Sixths Ruroi, haa
arrived at the coocluiion that, in their priaent
itale, thiy cannot be receiTcd u ancient at all, bat
muil be Rgarded aa mere piecee of patchwork
fabnoued not earlier than the Gfteenth century.
To thit opnion Becker in hii Handlmdi drr Ri-
■■" IT fully TObKribci, Md doei not
VICTOEINtlS. 1257
heaitale to chiraetariie them aa wilfhl impoiturea.
(Conanlt the excellent papera on the Topography
of Rome by E. H. Banbury, pnbliilied in the
OaBicai MuMiim, and eapeoally the nmarki in
No. X, p. 328.)
The Be Bcgiombia Utiit Romaa, aa thii pnh.
dunion ia uiullj entitled, waa Gtat printed by
Joannta de Tridino, at Venice, 4to. I50G, in a
Tolume containing alio ** Beda de Temporibui ; "
it will be fonnd under it) beat form in the netaxnit
AntkpolatiimRimaiarwK of Gneviu*, Tol. iiL p.S7.
foL Tnj. ad Rheu. 1694. IW.a]
VICKyRlA, the perKiuifiation of ticlory
among the Romana, aa Nice waa among the
Oreekl. Dionyaiua (L S3) relalea that Eiander by
the ccmunand of Minerva dedicated on mount
Palatine a temple of Victoria, the daughter of
Pallaa. On the lile of thii ancient temple a Dew
one waa built by L, Poatumiuj, dnring the war
with the Somnitei ; and M. Porcinj Cato added lo
il a chapel of Victoria Virgo. Jii hiter timea diets
eiialed three or lour aanctnariei of Victory al
Rome. (Liv. x. 33, xxix. 14, xxxt.9; P. Victn,
Rtg. Prf.iT. TiLTiiL) [I.8.]
VICTO'RIA or ViCTORI'NA. the name
given by Trcbelliaa Pollio to Iha mother of Vie-
torinui, and with her he complete* hia {stalogue of
the thirty tyrania [lee AuRmLUB],twDmoiv being
thrown in aa ■upeniametariei. According lo thia
hiilorian after the death of her eon ihe waa hailed
aa the mother of campa {Maitr Cattronlm) ; and
catOB were atnick, bearing her effigy, in brasi,
tilver, and gold. Feeling benelf however unequal
to the weight of empire, the iranaferred her power
fint to Marina, and then to Tetricua, by whom
•ome aay that the wai tUin, while o^eri affirm
that the died a natural death. Two medalg have
been deactibed, one bearing the legoid llir. VIC-
TOBij. Auo., the other lUF. victobina auo. ;
hut they aecm to be unique and are open to lua-
picion. (TrebelL Poll. Tr^. 7>Rim. i», vL, m,
mentioni both of the abova name* ; AureL Vict.
tit Cbo. xxxiiL the iiinner only ; camp. Eckhel,
TOLTiLp.454.) [w.aj
VICroRI'NUS, a AUFIIIIUS, a chotea
friend and counaellor of U. AutcUm*, waa dia-
tingDiabed alike fin hia high priaci[Je* and lor hit
ebquenee, in which ha wai excelled by no one
among hia contemporariea. He waa legate in Ger-
many, proconial of Africa, and foaefect of the city
undw Commodui. Although detaled by that
emperor on account of hia virtnea, he eacaped ds-
ttnutiau by hia bold and fieariea bearing, died a
natural death Kon after the ruin of Perenoia [Ps-
RSNHia], and waa honoured by Ihe erection of a
italue lo hia memory. He ii probably the aamo
peraon with the C. Anfidiui Viclorinui who ia
marked in the Faati aa oonaul for the aeeond tima
in A. D. 1B3, the year in which the fint great
plot againit Commodoa waa ocganiied and fiuled*
(Dion Caaa. Ixiii. 4, 11; Gmur, enlzii. 3;
Cuitoliu. Af. Arrd. 3B). [W.R.]
VICTORrNUS, CORNEXIUS, piaefect of
the ptaetoriani under Anloninni Pina. (Capiuilin.
AtUM.PiMt.S.) [W.R.]
VlCTORI-NUa, FUTllUa, praefect of Iba
praeloriana under M. Anreliua. (C^lolin. Af.
jtiR^ 14.) [w. aj
VICroRI'NUS, M. PIAVVO'NIU3,who ii
included by Trebelliui PoUio in hia lial of the
thirty tyiaota L>m Auaioiii'tJ, waa iha third of
ogk
12M VlCTORINUa
the nfoipcn wlu in iucchbiiii ruled Oani while i
prated hit ruin, for he wm unMimited at Agrip-
pina bf one of hii ovn officdi wliew bomnir b*
W wounded. Thii neot leemi U blTB taken
place in ^ D. 268 after he had rnnied for Mnm-
what more ibao a year. (TrebeU. Fellies 7W^.
3f>nHM. V. ; AureL VtcL tk Gnu. iniii. ( Eutrop.
li. 7 ; it would be a T^n Oik hoverer to at-
tempt 10 NcoDcil* tluM aotluritiei with each
atboiv)
VmoMtNva JaNioK. mm of the fbregotng ac-
cordiDg b> Pollio, bj whom alone he ii menboned,
being numbeted ameng the thirty tjmnd, woe
proclninwd Caeear immediiitely before the death of
biifother wheae 6ae he ibved. (TnbelL PoUio,
Try. ?>««. Ti.) [W. R.]
VICTORI'NIJS, htenrj and eeeleeiutiol.
The inbjeele of the three fbtlowing articla have
CTed a •oDice of coneiderable emhanaHmeiit to the
torian of literatnre. Both the fint and lecond ap-
pear to have been rfaetonciani belbrs the; beoune
■heologiane, both wrote coinmeiitariea on the Saip-
tnree and both are believed to hare been Chriitan
poeta, B aeriei of coincidoiH* which, combined with
identity of name, rendered confniioti akaoct inni-
table, while the aecond and third, if we admit the
eiistence of the third, hiving both compiled euayi
upon the lame dejwrtmenti of nammar, became in
like manner mixed np with each Dthw. The diffl-
eoltiea eonnected irith the mibject have been in
iome degrw removed by HSvinui in a book en.
titled Saaelae RebquiiK iJma Vidarinoriim, Pie-
tatjioMi iptnu Epiwopi Afartfrv, Afit adAU«
Caii Mara. &c. Bvo. Ooth. I6S3, and by lAunoy in
hii diesertation lie Fietorino ^piKopo el Martgrt,
Par. IGG1, in the appendix to which we Bnd a
diicuinan on five diitinguiahed petiODi who bore
the name of Vietoiinii* \ but leTenl poinM are
•till involved in mnch obectui^.
1. VlCTORINUB, biihap of Pettaw on the Dnve
in Styria, hence diitinf^hed by the epithet Pda-
vionaau. or Pielaniaini, fluuriihed lowardi the
cloae of the third centnrj (a. d. 275—290), and
auffeied martynlom during the peraecution of Dio-
cletian, probably in i. D. 303. St. Jerome lelli u>
that he undentood Greek better than I^tin ; and
that, in conKqaenee, hie worki, though pregnant
with great thought*, were cooohed in poor lan-
gu^e ; a ctttjcinn which hae been thonght incon'
-*- — ' whh the fact reoorded by Caaiiodoiua that
VICTOEINUS.
be WM originally a rbettwiaazi ( Fietfarnwa^ ii tn
Ion epueopm. III. Die. B). Tka di&xln, kn
arer, will be nmoved if we autuwe tk*t Gtatl: n
hia native laugua^, bat ttwt he felt kinadf a
•milled to write in Itin, witli whidi he n la
convnant, bacaue it iraa tlie tcngne (p^s n ih
provmce where he exerciaed hia epuoopAl *'~**''~
It ii to be nmarked that thia Vicurimv waa im^
tuppoaed to have been biahop of Poiciin, aa ^B
fint diiiipBled by the diaacrlBtioBi of Idimm. w'm
■ i that " ■■
1677) we find a ...
bearing hii une ; but the beat jndgaa htat m
the moat part either rejected il tXiugttha m ■*■
gaided it ai CDiKh allend and iiiliajialali i1 hv
diffimnt handa, both ta acooaiit of ibe diaa>>
pinciea in ityle which may be ben and tkse ir-
millmarian doctrine ii hoe directly impmnJ.
while we know that it waa adncMad by Vicu-
rinni. The |>o]ogue i* given up by atL Tbc
fragmenl publiibed by Cave (SI A. nJ. i. p. 1(7),
beth, entitled Dt Fatriat Mamdi, ^m, with bedn
ofoa thia Victorinoi withoat any aiiiliim dinci
or drtanutanllBl. Such are Di Jam Cbi*i ■
1S7 bexametsa and Uymimu it >^nci^ Dmmm
K Dt LyK, Vilai in 70 heiMMten, hod) oatawd
in the collection of Fahridoi 1 theAeCVHOsm
found among the worki of Cyprian (aee Bed. it
locU lamcL c 2.) ; and the five booka Mhrr^
MaTfimttn generally appended to — 'i*^— w of Tcr
(Our chief andcst anthotily for avBilhiag os-
nected with Victarintu of Petttw ia St. Jcmae.
who ipeaka cf him in a great nnmbei il pamf^
e. g. Oe Virit lU. 74, comp, 187, P'Vif. m l,mM,
h EitA c. 36, Pntf. « MaO, Ad Damm. veL ii.
p-i69. .ill ft»tti. vol iv. p. 587. ed.B^L Ac- J
•re alao Cawodor. ImM. Die. 6, 7, 9 ; UtdKt.
DvfiUtlyo/'G'DqWffufarT.e.lTi.; fichnat— .
BiU. Patrwm Lot nL i. a^ S. % 8 ; fivk
aeMcUdile dm- BSuL UUtoI. SoffL Bmi. lU i^
theiL 114, ate Abthi^. | 33.)
2. C (oraco>dingtoa<iaiaHS8.fWiB)ll^
>I<J8 VKToklNUB,*(imamad4Arb«mheaaliy
of bii birth, taught riuUfie at Room ta the aMk
of the loarth centniy, with m noch rtpoMim te
hia •taloe waa ecniad in the fbraa <t T)^b
Convinced by diligtnt findy of tin Sntnt*. k
in old age, openly embaied the trw failh ; aal
when the edict of Julian, ^ohihitirig ChiiiiiP'
&om giving iuBnatini id polite titaatan. ■■
ptnnu^ated, VietoriiHU ehiMe isilut ^biaaEW
ogk
VICTORINUS.
Btber tbm deuj liu religioiL TIm liiilarf of liii
onvenioa u detailed At length, npoa the iiallioritj
r Simp1iciui»,bi>hop dT Milan, m the Couf enkiu
r St. AngBtine, who gloria not > little in ta
.ittinguiibgd > pnaelfte. The roUowing xuka
waibed to thii ulbor an itill exlut.
I. Comuimdariiu t. Erjniiiio i* Cianmit libm
u InvaUiom. Fint printed M Milu by Zuotot
3\. 1474, iguu by Aldni, Std. Venet. 1622, slang
iiitti the .AjmotatiDDi of AMomiu upon the Or»-
ioiu of Cicero ; and iguii b; R. Slepheni, Its.
■or. 1537. It will bi found in tlw Avii^ Rif
irei Zotni of Pithou, llo. Par. 1599, pp. 79—
:39 ; and in the tuna coUection u re^ediled by
^aperofuiia, 4to. Aigtalar. 1756. pp. lOS — 26S.
t ii likewiw indaded in tha fifth foLome of
>telU'i editioD of Cicecs.
II. Jrt €/rBmmalieadeOr1IugrafUa ^ Ratlaiii
itetromm, ■ camplets md ToluDunoui treatiie upon
netm in tour biH^ fint piinted by Uliic. Hoi^
lud in the collection of I^tin gtaauouiant, pob-
icbcd under the inapection of Jo. Cwnenrin*, 4lo.
Cubing. 1537. It will be found in tbe Oram-
matkaa iatma* Aitdmi ^ntiaiu'Df PntK!uii^4to.
iuioT. 1 605, pp. 2460—2623. The tnnilitioni
ram Plsto mentioned b; St. AngiudiM (Conieah
riii. 3) have perinbed.
III. DeTHmUaUmmtraArimtLibrilV^Siatbei
t would ^p««r»boutA. 0.865. JV. X>i iiaaval^
™>«itdo,an»bridmientot the foregoing. W.Hgmm
•ret de Trititati. The three lut mentiaaed piMd
wen lint piinled U Bule, IbL 15S8, in the A<iti-
Mum amtn omnei Hatraa, and will be found slio
in the BiUii41ei»Pcilnn3fa«.foLLagdon. 1677,
roL It. p. 2E3 tnd p. S94 ; mnd in the BUBaOtea
P-Unm of Oallnnd, ToL viii. IbL Venet 1 772.
VI. Da Gtmeralkmt Verbi Divuti i. Om/Uaio-
rimn Camdidi Ariaia ad amdim. Fint printed at
Baele, ib). 1&28 in the Conaptiomm in Gmwuh M
Eradum of ZitglH nlalig with & bigment of tha
tract bf Candidal [CAHDiniial De Gtaaratiom
Divina, to which it ii a repi j. Both will be found
in the Ortiodaagrvpla of Heroldun, foL Bu. 1G6A,
p. 461, in the HaeriKiJo^ of Heroldni, fol. Bu.
!5S6,p. 1S6, in Ihe Atalata FrUm of Mabillim,
fol. Par. IGBA, toL it. p 15£ ; and in the BAUo.
thera Patnm of Oalknd, toL TiiL ai abore.
Vn. AdJtatiimatMai^duiatiinii-tntduaPTit-
cipiaMimiciutarma^deeintCantClTUli. VIIL
Dt Veriii Ser^imi " Factom ert Veipers et Maoe
D^ei Unuj." Tba two lait mcntioDed piecei were
first puUiahed by SinnonduidinienedinhiiOpfra
Do^maiioa VHera, Sro. Par. 1630. They will be
found abo in hij collected voika, foL Par. 1 69G,
vol. L ; and in the BH^aliMa Patrtmt of Qdland.
to). YiiL The titlei wete &bricated by the edilO',
Done haring beoi found in hia Codex.
IX. CommmlanMi n Epimiam P'luli ad Gala-
199, in two bookL X. Omuatiitaniit in Epuloiam
/■urnli ad Philipptmmi, in one book. XI. Gwt-
uuniarimt B Epi^oloM Pamli ad Eplmoi, in two
boulu. XII. Dt Pljuicif, Gompuaed Ha the pur-
pofioof defending religion agflinttthoae phildaophers
who attuked Ihe Moaaic account of tha Creation.
The four laat neatioiied piecei hare only recently
been brought to light. ^ Jerome twice refen to
the cmunentaris ef Victoinui upon the epiatlea of
Paul ; and although we learn from Sinnand (Optra,
vol L p 346), thai the MS. from which he de.
rived the OpUKula which we have marked VII.
VIII. conlaiiied alao commeaUriea upon the e^ttet i
VICT0RIU8.
123B
of Paul by the mna antbor, yet, for iome rewon
not known, he did DM publiih the latter which
were altiwatfaer Ion tight af, until no len than
three HSS. of them were diKorered in tbe library
of the Vatican by Angelo Mai, by whom they wef«
indnded in tbe thud volunM of the Seriptimm
Vtttnm If an CoUtctia M f oIkuw oodidbt
arfita, 4ta. Horn. 1623. Whclhti Victoiinw wroia
conunentariea upon all Ihe epiitlci of Paul ii left
in doubt b; the wi»da of St. Jeioma, and ouuot
now be determined. The De Pknidt ii fbond in
all tha thrse Vatican MS3. ntbjoiued to the com-
itary on the Epheai . , ._ ... ._„..
actually inacribed with the name of Viclarinnt
Mcmi to be alluded to by himaelf (.dd .^ilaf. lib. iL
p. 136) ; and bean itrnig extamal eridaoce i^bit
Ina<
loaUtli
book*, cn^tled Dt Fratribm VII. A
fictit a6 .^nfualo Epifiaiu, hai be
umetimea to Viet«inui of Peltaw, ■ . ._
Victorinut Afer, and iometimn to Bilarhia of AJe»
If it beloogi to any one of theia three petaonagef,
the laat ii pvbably the rightfol owner.
Tbe bme enjoyed by Vidorinua aa a pablta
matroctor doea not gain any acoeaaiuk &nm hia
theological worka. In atyle, w«k, cramped, and
inTolved, in phnieology oftoi bartMroui, witained
by no depth of leuning and itUcTed by no bril-
liancy of lUuatratioB, they merit the aaiera criticiam
of St. Jeronai who ptmonneea iheit aathnt to b*
both obacnre and ignoranL Tha aipoailion of tha
eatay Dt /■wartoni' ii moie difBcnll u comprehend
than the text which it profeaaca to explain, tha
hynut are dauitale af dl poetical ^rit, and aet
the lawi of proaodj and metn ao com[deuly at
defiance that they tonid tcamly hate preceeded
ftom thecaDulertf tha gnnmaticaltnatiae which
diiplaji modi reaeorch aod containi many lalnable
obacrraliaia. (Hiaronym,^ nru/A. lOI; Prootin,
i» EpU. ad BalaL, Cifowt. ad A. D. 360, Ads,
Sa/ai. lol. i*. p 367, ed. Bened. ; Angnitin. Om-
fia. Tiii. 3, 4, fi ( Tntham. 71 i Uonoi. i 102 |
'^Uidner, Cndibitiig tfOotfA HiMarf, c idT. j Gal-
land, BibUoA, PiOnai, toL TiiL, Pr^i^ c It,
p^TJL ; ScbaeBamaun, BOL Palnm XA vol J.
c 4. g 13.)
3. Maxihub VicTORiNtis. We poaaau three
■hort tncta— 1. i>eii> Qraamalieaj Z Dt Oar-
mi'» Henko; 3. De Ratuiiu Afrfroran, all
porently the work of the lanw nulhoc and uau
auribed in MSS. to a Maximui Victorinua \ Dnt
whether we ought to eonaider him theaame with the
rhetorician who flouriihed nnder Cmatanliua or aa
an independent penonag* it it impotaiblelodaddt.
Tbey were But minted in the oolltctian of ancient
nranunariana publiahed by Adamua Petari^ Hto.
Bai. 1527, where the two fonner are aiainiad ki
Alarimt Vialormnt Aftr and the third to MarmM
i they will be found alao in the Graat-
>4ii/t9ift of Pntachiua, 4to*
. ,.'■133" --- ■ ■
greatly uiq>rored tu
X
and Linde-
1331, pp. 267—304. Both Pntuhiui
mann [Hvfii the name of tlaximua Victorinua to
the whole three. JW-R.]
Q. VICTO'RIUS, ptimi pili centurio, diitin-
gniihed himtelf by lui biaTery, a.c 194. (Lir.
ixxiir. 46.)
VICTO'RIUS MARCEU.U3.[M.tBCBLLUt.I
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1260
VIOILIOS.
VICTRIX. [ViNUB.]
M. VIGE'LLI US, ■ Stoic phikMoplier, who Urad
with PuHtiu. (Cic.daOrat.iu. 21.)
VIGI'LIOS. Di^.
who ban thia nune.
1. VlOILIOS Thidmntihob. 2. VlOILtOi, of
AfriOf who wrota npoD the ApocnIjpK, ai vs
Uun &mn CaakidDnu. (/h<. Div. 9.) S. Vioi-
Llui, the Dcaeon. 4. Vioilius TAnmnais. S.
VioiLiua, biihop of Brack. 6. ViqUiIdb, a
tnabop who li^cd the acti at the council of A^e.
Of thoe, the fint, thitd, and fourth only decerre
particular notice.
VioiLiug, biihoB of Trent, hence dittuiguiahed
bj the epithet TViaatfauu, flooiithed townrdi the
doae of the finrth'ooAta^aiidiafierediiurtjTdom,
pnbabW in tike aeeond counlihip of Stilicbo, a. d.
405. Thia ia the V^Dioa, whe, according to Om.
DBdina, addisMed to ■ certain Simplidaan*, *
latteruida tract craitainingOufani tauforii i^md
barbaroa marij/nuK. We caoDOt donbt tliat two
£pistle> atill extant under the name of Vigilhii
lie Martyno Saitetontm SiaiMii &t Sodomm^ one
addniKd to Simplicianua, biihi^ of Milan, the
ether to John, biibop of Canatuttmoiila, ace the
piecca here hidicsted. The; will be raaDd ander
tbeii bert fbm in the ^UioClaoa Fignm of Oal
lKid,Td.»iiL ((bl.Ven«t.l772),p.a03. (Antmi.
Epitt. xiiv. ; Oennad. da Virv 10. 37 ; Oallsiid,
Probg. Tol. Tiii. c t. p. X ; Dnpio, EccUiiatiieai
Hittory o/ tin fifU Omhtfy ; SchoeDeDunn, B^
lioOaa Ptttmm Lai. Tol. i c 4. i 26 ; BKhi,
OeniieUt dtrRam. Lit. Sonil. B«)d. 2te Abtheit.
180.)
ViQiuua, ■ deacon who floniuhed under An».
dial and Hooorina, ia mentioDed faj- Gennadini
and Tiithemini, aa the compiler of a Hv*^ Mama.
tiormm, whkh ia rtitl extant, and will be foood,
under the title At^nbe OiMttila &> /'atnwi OrtH-
(oZnm Rtgulii eoOtdaa a VigHio Diaama, in the
Codaar ReguiarvtLt published bj L. HoUtein, 4to.
Rom. 1G61, Pari*. 4to. 1G63, and alio in the work
of Bnckie, IdL Aog. Vind. 17£9, it>L i. p. 60.
(Schoe — ■■ ■■ - ■
8 as.)
VioiLitrs,Inahopof'
dniDnalcd rapwiii, aoniuDca unnia uie ciooe
of the fifth century whsi AErica waa oramm by
tiie Arian Vandal*. Beii« an orthodox Catholic,
be waa driren baai hia aee by HmuMrie, in a. D.
484, and took tefnge at Conitwitinnle, when he
Gonipoaed aevenJ worka, chiefly of a polemical
chaiactf?. Of thoae sinmeisted below, the fint
haa atwayi borne the name of Vigilina, allhongh
freqiKntly aacribed to Vigilioa of Trent ; the Dthwa
have been found in MSS^ lonw bearing the name
of Athanaaina, iome of Idadia Chtrna, tome of
Angnatine, and it hai bera oonjectnred by Dddid
that they were originally giTen to tbe world nnder
theae fitbe colonra, either for the Bake of amiding
pecaecntion, or in the belief that the aigunenti
wo«ld bo liftened to with more napecl, and make
■ mora ibRdbl* impmMm if foppoaed to jneeed
bom and) OinMrioni bthen. It la manifeat that
•Dch a ptoeeeding nmat have given riae to de
gTMteal eonfnaim, and it it now almort impoMiUa
to dttoBune with certainty the real hjitoiy of tbeaa
I. J rAwmt AMmwh « £Wpaba UM fne^w
fn d^auitmt Sfodi ClmlBtdoiitiau ; the
•ad object of thif ^«cg are tnlBdenlly ioduMed
VINCENTIU8.
br the titles It waa first priotod at TGIaav
faiS2S,^Binat(M(igiie,8Ta. I57S, ad afca
under ita beat Ibnn, in the wveka f^ Tip5K
collecled by Chiffle^ and paUiabed tf Diji^ fu
1664, in the aatiw Toloma with Victw V
IL AlUnatio tab mmi
Arini befoie an aibiter t
ehided in the wnka of . _ . _
eaUomi* Int Three dialoniea lutumi Alhaan.
Ariut, Phothia, and SaboUina, af^anady a aenat
and enlarged editioo of tbe preceding |aeee. ""
De Trimlata a. ijto ■ " — ■ - ■ - - -
XlI.fiStm included ai
Vigilina, acme achohiamaintaiD that the fiM«En |
belong lo Idadna, the ninth, tmtb, aod deacvii tt
■orne unknown compoaer, and tbe twtlfth, vi'i-
beuitheaepaiatetitleA TVimiti^t tt Spin^Sm^t.
toAngnatioe. V. Z>a I/atb^ TV^ialiWu arf C^tOB
Oeneiafiy included in tbe woab at Avffocn.
VI. Dt Trinlalt wfeema Var^ndmm (oc Ahrv
vadvm) Libri tra. PaUiahed mtder tbe wv d
Idacina Claraa. VH. Gi-<r« riffirwii An^
^/iteopum. Included innaojeditioiiaof the i>«x>
of Ambnae, and alao of Qn^oty of Naaaa^
Tbe whole of the aii kat mmTinmii tiiaikii ilE
be found in the edition of Cbifflel, whoc tte
anthenticity of each ia clabncnlely iliaiMi il.ai i' ia
the BtUkOea PalrMm Max. faL Lwd. iC".
tdL Till p. 743. (Walch, BOiiwAmm I'^n^ ex.
!10«0 tW.ILJ
Vl'LLIA OENS, plebeian, ia nutieud a
«rly aa B. c 449 [Vu-Liua, No. 1 }, bat tbe <a:)T
member of the gena who obtained the emiaalit^
waa P. ViUioa TappoloB, who waa emaol >.c !»'.
Tbe VUlii were diiided into the twnfaaibaeflv
MALI* and TjLFFUtua: ■ few paaam of tk sh
ate mentioned without anjcagnonoi.
Vl'LLIUS. 1. P. ViLLiD*, MM) of tbe tn'bEia
of the pleba elected upon the expnlaioa af tbe 4t-
cemTin in b. c 449. (Lir. iiL 54.)
Z C VlU.nis, a fticad of Tib. Ovacdoia, na
craelly pot to death by the rating party afts tbt
mnider al Oiacehna m n. c )S3. He ia laid »
haTO been abut up in a Teaael with aakea Bd
Tiprai, which waa the nauna- ia which aasiddet
wato pot to death. (FIbl IBl OhaeiA. ja>
TINCE'NTIUS, aDmamed URINEKSI5.
fnm the oalebnlod -ma^maj a th« ytod rf
Leiina, where be oSciatad aa a peabjla, waa If
birth a natiTe of Gaol. We an not aiiii^lMi I
that he died in the leign of Theodaaiaa aad Tab*-
tinian, about ^ d. 4fi0. Ria &ae ran mfm a
tnatiae againat heretita, cooLpnaed, a* «• an laid
body of the woA iM^ Ihiaa yaan Jta
, „ , -• - ■ in J. n, 441 ft
the council of Epbona, tl
conuKHiIy beafa the title On
ing lo OaudiB% when fait pobGabcd, il did b«
I ililliil lliii f Ihi iiilii. aiiit iiaa iluiiiaiid
Ptngnd (La. tht Klgriin) aimrwt fiWa^
We an father toM that it waa wiginlty difiM
into two paita, but that the aeend of thaae kns;
' ' <Jth«i>ih>,ti
naaprlahlkt da
Ded,«idg.»t>
■iwwbMk. TbeyMiM'
..0,. Google
ii prodnctiDa, wbieh u compaMd in a nsj Erdj
d inipre«iTB a^Is, ii in the finl -'— •- ""— •
B opinioiu of the tiiij fulicn on
d giTcD liie to th« most impcxUmi aoccnnu eon-
iireniett ; and, in thfl Kornd plac^ to atabliih
me tiiIb bj nhich Bnor mBf be detected ud
aided, and the Inie hith majntaiiwd in itaritj.
3m|uisbiag
ly of Holy
IkchnRft,
kble tat the lighl ondei-
j of thebrmo-. Wa an to bold that ai a
itfaolic tmditiflo, vbich bai bees beUered in tlie
itholic chunk eray where, alwaya, and by all
tiad ubiqite, gmd itmpar, fnoii ai amnihm en-
luat etf), Ihiu obtauung muranality, anttquity
The Cu m ww'roi'iM.being the fiiM week on which
le propoaitiop, irhich aav ibimi the braad line of
imarcs&iQ between the ProleilaDt and Romu
lorchei, i> brcadly and diatinctly affirmed, it ha>
waji bocD ngaidad with gnat intenriiud (tndied
'ith moch can, while the opinion* fcmnod with
^gnrd to ita merita haTe depended, in a gnat
leanire, on the theological pedilaetioni of iti
ritica. The ehaige of Senii-PelagianiBP fraqnently
rged agaiuitViiieaitnu team altogether notonnded,
nd indeed pcobably oiiginaled in the menxaat
elief that Vmcmt ofLeima waitbe aathar of the
raci Gnt pobliihedbjr Siimond (410. Parii, 1B43),
ntitled Pratdalmatut i.ft™rfrrtii(onna Batndi
t UM S. J^^ufno (awr* odjer^ JMUaHo, and
Ih of tfaa attack npdn the teneta of Angiutaio
M only from the npljr of Pnaper. Pro
'/onnetof JcLSchudna, fbL Baeil. 1528, andha*,
unce tlutt period, been rerj frequently republiihed
»th in a •epaiale form, and in ail the larger col-
eexivoi of the Fatheia. The itindird edition i*
Jiat of Balniiiu, 8ni. Parii, 1668, 1669, 1681,
md th« lait of theee ii followed by Gallant >'> ^
I Patnm, loL x. p. 103, foL Venet 1774.
. ^ «».^ recent edition u that of KlUpfel, in.
Vinm. 18D9, which Afaanei to be connlted.
; Oennadiiu. di Vwit Ilbutr. 64 j Trilhemini, dt
Scrir*!. Eedtt. US ; Schoenemami, Biilit4k. Pa-
Imn LalL 'd. ii. | 37 ; Blhr, OtiiidiL tUr
RliniucL ZtderatSn^ Band. atoAbthdL f 154.
Conmlt alao the huloriui* of Semipclagianian
[Cahsukus] and the Prolcgamena of Oalland
uid KlUpfeL) [W.R.]
VINDEX, aJU-LlUS,WM the KU of a Ro-
man lenator, bnt wai deecended from a njil
family in Aqnitanian Oanl. He wu appointed
propnetor of Oallia Cdtica towardi the latter md
of the reign of Nero i and there he reeolved lo
maliB an eSort to get rid of the tyrant, of whaae
oppradfe rale the Konan wcsid had beoom*
weaiy. Accordingly, be called together the peopli
picsble etuuaetar of th«r ap|mnor, he nrged them
hiiptDTinca
id aner dateribina Ibeii
Ktar of th«r
to remit. Hi( call wa* mgitlT 1 .
the greater jmt of Oanl, and he loan foond hira-
■elfet the headofafhnnfdableannj. Ha did not,
howerer, anira to the empre binual( bnt wnts
to Oalba, who waa goreraer of Hiipania Tanaco-
oenij*, to oSer bin iwiitiint b laidog kin to
VINDICIANUS. 1361
the tluoDb Gilba, howerar, would not iMnma
the title of emperoi, bnt nsrertheleH toiA np
mrma againit Nero, cmtenting himaelf with the
title of legatui of the aaiale and of the Roman
MMt of the goreiDDn of the Roman proTinoe* in
Eunpe now declared in laTonr of flalba ; Vir-
wle^ any one ai em-
OD whoni Uia Mnale bad
peior except the penon npon w
confured the title. Me accordingly m
hit army againit Vindaz, and proceeded to li^
nege to the town of Veaontio (Boan^on). Vindex
marched to iti relief ; and the two generala had a
a, in whick they appear to
' ' II Vuidei
Ti of RnJiu, thinUns that
> attack them, fell upon him. Many
Mme agreement ; bnt ai Vuidei wai going ti
Iter the town, the »ldien of Rnjiu, thini '
s wBi about to attack them, fell upon hie
of hii tm^ woe killed, and Vindex, who beliei
that it wae a plot for bii deMrnctitai, pat an end to
hiaownlife. (DionCa«.liiiL23— 26; Tac^aat
IT. 74, Hut i. 6, 8, el. It. 17, 67 ; Phit. Oali.
4—6 ; SaeL Ntr. 40, 41, *6, OaO. S, 11 ; Plin.
^ix.19.)
VINDEX, HAC&I'NUS, piaefectn* piaelaria
imder Id. Annlint, pariihad in the war tgainit th*
HarcomannL The emwror erected tbne ilalnei .
in hanonr of him. (Dion Caia IxxL 3, «>itk the
note of Rehnanu,)
VINDEX, C. OCTATIUS, coohI ■afieetaa
nnder Connni>diu, a. d. 1S4 (FaetiX
VINDICIA-NUS, an eminent Chrittian phy-
lieiaa m the Ibnith eentniy alter Chriit, tutor to
Theodonu Priacknnt (Theod. Piik. Rer. Mtd. ir.
pnc£ |ki 81, ed. Argent.), who attained the tank of
Cmuea Anhialrormn (m« DitL ofAwt. lb. ArtU-
aUr), and wai phyiiaan to the Emperor Valenlinian,
a. D. S64— 375. He wai alM pmconiol in Africa,
end in thii opacity crowned St. Augutine in a
rhetorical cmteit (Aug. Gmf. It. 3. g &\ probably
a. D. 376. It wu perha|ii thia incident whi^
gare Vindicianni an intereat in the yoong man^
waUare, for St. Angnitine nyi that he tried to
divert him [nnn the itndy of aitrology and diWna-
tion, lo which he wai at that time addicted.
{Ibid, and ril 6. g 8.) St. Augmtine eivea him a
high charaiTteT, calling him ** - ■ . -.
"awiaoman, rery (kilfilland^
and in anotheT place (BfitL \'aa. % 3)- tne great
him a ahut Latin hexameter poem, contitting
chiefly of an eDnmeration of a great nnmbet <a
medicinal nibitancei ; which, however, aome per-
KHu mppoie to be the canclDtion of the poem by
Serenni Saraonima, while othen think it bdongi
to Marcellna Empiricni. It ii to be iound at the
end of HTeml edition! of Celiui, in Burmann*!
PoikM Laimi Mimont, and in Fabricii fitU, Cr.
ToL liii. p. 446, ed. Tel. There ii alao extant a
letter addieaaed lo the Empetw Valentinian by
VindicianDi, ni which he ahk.a mention of a me-
dical work which he had written, but which appean
to be loet. Thii letter i* by Sprengel (/A'd. d» ]a
Mid.) luppoaed to be nurione, hat pcrhape with-
oat tufficient reaion. It i> lo be found in the
Aldine Collection of Midici^al^ai, Venet. 1647,
fol. ; in H. Stephani Median Aria Priaapti,
Parii, 1567, fid. ; and in Fabricii BiiL Gr. toL nil
p, 448, ed. Tet Om of ike medical fonmilaB of
nowuedin phjiic,*'
=doy Google
1262 VINICIUS.
ViDilicUniii ii pnwrted bj MucrDiu Empirinu,
Dt Medicam. e. 16. p. 316. [W.A.G.]
VmDI'CIUS, &e name of a aUfP, who » mi
to fa>Tc ginn inTamuitim to the coninli of Ihe am-
rainu7. wUch wai faimtd for (he reitonlion of the
Tmrqaiiu, ud who wiu renrded in coiueqtmcc
with libci^ iind the Romtn feanebiw. He ii mi
to biTs been de fint ilitTe muiDmitted bf (he
TnuliEla, the name of vhiefa wu denied b; lome
pemu imai that of the alsTe ; bat it ii muiecessarr
to pinnt out the sbnirdily of ihit etfUKilogj. (Lit.
uL 4, i ; camp. Did. ofAntiq. i.e. UaiHimaiio.}
VINDOLLUS, POMPEIUS, ■ fiwdman of
Co. Potnpey, died at I^odiceia in B. c 50. (Cie.
adAn.'n.l. g2S.)
VINICIA-NUS, A-NNIUS, *M acCTued of
treawn (mignlai) together with hit bther Annhit
Potlio, iDwudi the lattw end of Nern'I reign, hut
wai not brought to trial. Hoaflerwardi conipind
with Camilliu Scriboniaimi againtt the emperor
Claodiui, and, when the cotupiracj- w»i detKted,
CD end to hia own life. (Tac Aiut. i4. 9) Dion
It U.)
VINICIA'NUS, M.CAE'LIUS, tribune ofUw
ptebe, B. c SS, exerted himielf to raise Pampey to
the diclalonhip, and wai in conteqnence defeated
when ha became a candidate for the eumie aedile-
ihip in B. c 61. In Ihe civil war he eipouied the
catiM of Caeaor, who left him behind in PoDlni
with two leffioni after Ibe eonquem of Pbanucet in
B.C 48. (CaeliiUjii^ OcadFam. Tiii. 4. g 3 ;
Hilt B. Ala. 77.)
VINrCIUS, « VINU-CIUS. Tie latter
fom Dcenn in inacriptioni and b the Fanj, bat (he
former in MSS. and editiona. 1. L. Vinicittb,
tribune of the pteba B. c. 61, pot hia Teto apon
II ienattuconaultum, directed againat Caeur.
(Caeliu, E^. Cie. ad ^^ul TiiL 8. 1 6.)
2. L. ViNiciuK, L. F., cnunl niffectni B.C. S3,
waa perbapa the laine penon aa (he pnceding. The
aoeompanjing coin waa atmeh bf thia Vinicini,
Hnee we le^m front other coin bearing on the ob-
lene the head of Angnitna, that L. Vinicioi waa
triumvir of tha mint nnder Acguataa. The coin
annexed baa on the obfene the head of Concordia,
and on tin rerene a figure of Vietoi; with l.
TUtlCL (Eckhel, toL T. p. 848.)
3. M. YiNiciuB, P. r,, consul mflectoa b. c.1 9,
comnunded in Oennanj in B.C 2i, and in con-
■equencs at hit incceiaea received the trimnphal
erected to Ma hononr in the Alpi. (Dion Caaa. liii.
37.) He agun commanded in Germnny in i. n. 2,
and again received (he Irinmphal oraamenta and
an inicription to hi* honimr, perbapa on hit Matne
in the fomm. (Veil. Pat. iL 104.)
4. P. Vmicius M. T. P. N., (he ton of No. 8,
waa coiuul A. D. 2 witb P. Alfenini Vuca, when
Tiberini retnmed to Rome from Rhodea. (VelL
Pat ii. 103.) Sencea mention* thia P Vinicius
and hia brother Lucia ai two celebtated onton.
VINIUS.
(M. Senec Omlroir. 2, S, 4, 20, 31. b^ ;
., the ■« of N
/..40.)
B. M, ViNicim, P. r.
waa bora at Galea, a toi
■pokeo of by Tacitoa aa "
ftunndiaF.** He wn conaul in A. D. M wiit ,;
Caiaina Longinoa, and it waa ■■ tkia year ifaat w
hiaUjtian Vt^leina Patenailna dedicated hi* wirt ^
him. [Pat»iiccld8.] la a. d. .■"
Julia Livilla, the danghta of Ger
riage to Viniciua ; and ■■ Gr
adoption the ion of Tiberina, Vii
pragener of Tiberina. VinidBa w
time in the reign of Oaodina, a. d. 45, vhb Turn
Slalilini Corvmua. He waa pot to -»— ^ br lf»
s^ina in the following yew, ts win
come an object of auipicinn, becanie
viouily pit U> deatb hia wife [ Jirti*, Na. 8], »:J
likewiae an object of habvd becaoae be t ' ' '
her enhracea, (Tac Jbil vi 16, 45 ;
li. 2S, 27.)
6. ViKiciiia, tbe anther of m riawpi ^,
Nen, detected and oubed at BeneventaB. (ivt
Ntr. 36.)
7. T Yrnnnn TnTTiiurrn, iiaiaiil anffi i laaiiailii
Titni, A. D. 80. (Fa«tL)
Vilnius. 1. T. ViNiUB waa ^oKiibed by tkt
trinmvin b.c 43, and owed kia lile M hia ai^
Tanuaia, whoconcealed bin inacbeat al the kxw
of hia [reednian Philopoemen, and gave aat that ht
waa dead. She afterwai^ obtamad ha par^
bma Octarian, who imjaed Philnpofu i> i^
equeatrian lank for hia fideli^ to hia fecimr bwut.
(Dion Caaa. iliiL 7 ; Snet.O(<.S7; Appsn, A r.
iv. 44, when Tuiaf ia etimeooaly <a]led Jwmbu.
and PiibyKemen ii alio efroneasaly taUad /"Ur-
mom.) [pHnOMEHKN, p. 321, a.]
2. T. Vnims, eonanl in a. d.69 wJA tbe e»
oeror Galba. Tacinia laya that hia btbo- waa a'
bmily, and that his mmtmal gntii-
iw of the pnanihed ; bat aa be htan
the nine nane a* No. 1 . it ii probahie that ihe
biaterian baa made a miatake, nnleaa he had brad<^
He first aerved onder Calrinna Sabirna ; nd ok
niffht he accompanied the wife of faia nanmsTwirT,
who waa dnaeed aa a common aoldin', ihraofA (he
ouep, and emunitled adultery witb b« at lir
Principia, which waa reckoDed a aaord ^nt by the
Roniuu, befanae the eaglca and ataoihrds vm
depoaited there. For that ofleoce he waa pal m
imna by order of Caligula, bat by tba cbiaifr «(
timea waa releaaed and obtained aamawviiv the
piaetonhip and the conunand of a legist. Be «aa
subsequently exposed to tbe irantaliiai rf hvin;
atolen a gold goblet at (he table nl the ^ipent
Claudius. He iraa notwithataBdifig appiialrf.
probably during the reign ot Nen^ ta the gatsa-
ment of Gallia Narbonensia, with the tide sfpn-
consul, where he ruled with jnatice and aWifiiiT.
and be was afterwarda m Sfiaa aa the kgoos d
Qalba. Throngh hia frifodahip with Oalbahrna
laised to the conaulahip on tbeaccevion aftheht«
to the empire. During Ihe abort rngn ti GaJb*
the government devolved almcat «itBely ^rai
Viniua and Comdins Laeo, tbe [aaefea if if
praebirian troop*. Tbe pnwfsiion of aoeh pa
power derelDped his evil paaaieia, and be is lalM i;
TacitnB "^deterrimus mortaliom," Vinua rKw-
mended Galba to choree Otho a* hit siii i IMK >sl
be waa nifoied bj •me Id have becoicitTisiks
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
VIBGILItia
mspirac; aftoinst Otilba. He wn nntwtllutuidlng
illod b; CHho<i nldtm lifter tbe deatli of Oslb^
!• head cut off ind carried in tnuDph to OthdL
[e nnu buried bj hii daogbler CtiqiiiiR, who por-
iBsed hi) bead of hit murdenn ; but bia tota-
lent wa ditreganled on accoiDt of the iizgt
ealth which he left behind bim. (T>c. Hut. L
, 6, 11, IS, IS, S2, B7, 43, 48 ; Suet Gaa. II,
'iua. 7; Plut OnO. 12, foil., 37.)
VI'OLBNS, in ignoinai of L. Tolomnitu
'lanuDa, ooniu! B. c. 807 and 396. [Flamha.]
VIPSA-NrAAGRIPPI-NA. I. Tho dmrfitet
f M. VipeaniM Agrippa by hit fint wife Pom-
nnia, the daogbtn of T. Pomponiu Atticoa, the
-icnd of Cicero. [Pohponu, no. 3.] Ang^flut
tiTe her in tnanriwe to hit itejuou Tiberiua, by
fhom ahe waa much belored ; but after ahe bad
lome him a aon, Dnuua, and at a timo when ibe
raa pregnant, Tiberioi vaa compelled to dinsn
Lcr b^ &e command of the emperor, in order to
oarry Jnlia, the dangbter of the latter. VinanU
afterward* mairied Aiinini Oallua, whom Tiberini
ilwaya diatiked in conaeqDence, mon eapeciallT u
iJallna anerlsd that he had preriouily carried on
m adnlteiTHu inlenonraa with Vipwtia, and that
Qruaua waa hit ami. Vipaania died a natatal death
n A. D. 30. (Dion Cati. Iit. 31, InL 3 ; Soet.
n». 7 ; Tat JiBfcL 12. Si. 19.)
2. lie daughter of M. Vipaantm Agrippa by
hia aecoDdwife jDlia,ii better known by tbe name
jf Agrippna. [Aorippin*.]
M. VIPSATJIUS AOBIPPA. (Aoai"*.]
VIPSA'NIUS LAENAS, tondetoned hi A. D
56 4m account of bia mal~admtniitiation of the pii>
tince of Sardinia. (Tae. Am. liii. 30.)
VlPSTA'NUSAPRONIA'NUa. [Am
Vl'pSTA'NOS GAILU3, praeto «.n,
died in hii year of offlee. (Tac. .Jo. ii. Gl.)
VIPSTA'NUS MBS8ALLA. [Mmiaila,
No. 14, p. 10£S,a.]
VIPSTA'NUS POBLI'COLA. [P
VI'KBIDS, an ancient mythical king oTAricia
and a bvonrite of Diana <rf« NemomuU}, who,
when he had died, called him to life and intnitted
him to tbe care of the nymph Aej^ria. (Sere, ad
Aat. -rn, 761.) The fact of bia beii^ a ftvooriteof
Diana (tbe Tanrian Roddeaa) aeema to haie ted the
Romani to identify him with Hippolyto* wbi ,
cording to aome tiaditiona, had eitabliahed tbe
worahip of Diana. {0». Aft*, xr. 345.) [L.S.1
VIRGILIA'NUS, Q. FA'BICS, the legatu
□f App. CUodiiB Pntcher in Cilicia m B.C. 61.
He etponaed the canaa of Pompey on the breaking
ODt of the diil war in B. c 49. <Cic. a>f F\
ill 3,4,od.^B.Tiii.ll. A.)
VIROILIA'NUS JUNCU8. rJi;NC0l.]
VIROrUA'NUS PECO. [PlDO.)
VIROI'LIUS, tt VERGI'LIUS. The latlei
■ppcan (0 be the more concct oithognphy, aa in
the name of Tii^ina or Vei^iniua, tnt etiitf~
boa giTED tbe pidetence m modem timea la V
1. It. Vraoitnia, the fr^tt or fiirt eooain
T. Anfidlna, waa tribime of the pleta in b. c f
when, at tbe inatigatioTi of tbe conanl Cinna,
brought an accoiation againrt SuHa, when t
latter vai on tbe point of anaamg oret to Greece
to conduct the war againtt Mithridatea ; but Sulla
left Kome without pBying any attention to Vir-
VIROILIDS. 12G3
gilhiB or hia Bocraation. Ho ia called Virginiai by
PiDtareL (Cic Bnt 4B ; Pint S<dl. 10.)
2. C. ViROiLiua, waa praetfr a c 62, and bad
Q. Ciceto, the bntber ef the oialor, aa one of bia
Cfdkaguea. In the fblbwing year, B-c. 61, ha
goreTned Sicily a* propneloi, where P. Qodina
■erred under him aa qnaeator. He wsi itijl in
Sicily in B. c fia, when Cicero waa baniahed ; and
notwitlutanding hia friendthip with Cicetu, and
hii haring been a colleagne of bit bnlhei in tbe
pmetonhip, he refined la allow Cicero to teak
refuge in bit piotiaee. (Cie. pro FUam, 40, ad
Q. Pr, I Z % 2 ; StM. Bob. n Od. p. 333, ed.
Orelli ; Plat. Cic 3Z) In tbe cifil war Vii^tioa
e^MOted the Pnnpeian party, and had the com-
tbe plaoe to Caniniui Rebilii^ whom
Caeaar had left to batiege it (Hir^ B. 4fi. 98,
S«, 93.)
3. C. VnaiLius, legataa of Piao in Ifacedont*
probably haye been ■ diffiamt
, ncedhig, fince the p
ly could hardly ban retnmed t
! to aeeomnny Piao to hia pcorime. (Cic. d»
Ptob. Oku. 4.)
P. VIRGI'LIUS, w VERQl'LIUS MARO,
waa bom on the 15th of October. B. c 70 m the
fint connilthip ot Cn. Pompelna Magnnt and U.
Lieiniua Cibmui, at Andti, a amiJl lilfatge near
Mantua in Ciialpine OanL Tbe tradition, though
an old one, which identiiiH Andet with the mo-
dam Tilhige of Pietola, may be accepted at a tiB-
dition, without being aOBepted aa a truth. The
poet Horace, afterward! one of hi* frienda, waa
66 ; and Oetaiiamu Caeear, afterwarda
itnt, and hi* patron, in ac 63,
, of M. Tnllioa Ckero. Vitgirt
£ither probably bad a nnall eatata which he cul-
tivated : hit mother^ name wai Haia. Tbe aon
^dumted at Cramona and Medlolannm (Milan),
and he toek tbe toga ririlia at Ctemeoa en the day
on which ha oenunenced hia uiteemh year in
B. 0. 55, which waa tbe aeeood centntthip of Co.
Pompeiot Hagnna and M. Lidnint Cnaana, On
the aame day, according to Donatui, the poet Ln-
cRtini died, in hit foRy-fint yor. It it aid that
Virgil tubniqaently atndied at Neapolit (Naplei)
under pBrtheiiiDi,BnaOTe of Bithynia, Wn whom
he learned Greek (Macrob. Sat. t. 17) ; and the
minatfl induatiy of the grmmmariant hat pointed
ont the foQowing lice IChorg. L 437} at borrowed
from hit maiter:
Glanco et Paoopeae et lueo Melicertae.
(Ompan OeDiua liiL 36 ; and PaiLTHBiiiua).
He waa alio mttracted by Syion an Epicnrean,
and probably at Rome. Vii^^ writinga proTc
that he receired a loimed education, and tiacet of
Epicurean opiniona an apparent in them. Tbe
health of Virgilins wai alwaya feeUe, and there ia
no evidenee of hb attempting to riae by thosA
mean! by which a Roman gained diitinction, ora-
tory and the practice of arma. Indeed at tbe time
when he waa bom, Cinlpine Gaul waa not m-
chided within the teim " Italy," and it waa not
tin B. c. 89 that a Lei Pompeia gave even the
Jna Latii to tbe inhabitant) of Oalita
1264
Romu dritu wai out ginn to the TraiupsdMii
till B.C. 49. Virgil therefore wm not ■ Ramui
citUen by binh, uid ha wh ■bore tventj jrmn of
age behn the dntu wu eitended to Gillii
atlj B MoijecUire, though it ia pRib*ble
thu Viigilini rstiied. U faia patmul hnn, lod hen
ke ml; hRTs written KimB of the muill piec«>
which an attribated to him, the Calu, Cirii,
If onHUD, ud Dthen. The dsfeat of Brntni ud
Cauitu by H. Antasiui md OetaTiwiiu Caenr
at Philtppi B. c 42, gsTc the nipreme poirer to the
two Tictorioiu genenli, end when OclaTiuini re-
tnrned to Italr, he begtm to ueign to hii Kldien
landi whjeb ud been promiied them for their
terTiec*(DionCui.ilniL£,ftc.}. Bat the loldien
eeuld only be prorided wiUi land by taming oat
Dnny of Ibe occupien, end the naishbourhiud of
Cremona and Muitna wsi one of the diitrtcti in
which tha loIdien were planted, and ima which thf
<■ nnder which Viigil wu depriied of
Iiii pnpetty. It if laid that it wu Kiied by ■
veteran nained Claodiiu ot Clodiu, and tbat Aii-
Dlna Potlio, who waa thto goremor of Oallia
Tranapodana, adriaed Virgil to apply to Octa-
TJuina at Rnoe toe tha reatitalioa of hia land, and
that OctaTianna granted hia requat. It ia aap-
poaed that Vii^oa wrote the Edogoa which
atandi firet in oar editiont, to commemotala hia
gratitude to Octamnua Caeaar. Whether the
poet waa anbaequently diatnrbed in hli poaaetiion
and again mtored, and whether be waa not fimxly
tecoRd in hia patrimrailal &Ra till after the peace
of Bmnduaiom B. C. 40 betwaen OctaTianna Caeaar
and H. Antonina, ia a matter wbich no extant
authority i> aufficient to determine.
Virgil beame aoiiiHinted with Miecenaa befon
Horace waa, and Horace {Sat.L S, and 6.G£,ftc)
waa introduFcd to Maecenaa by VirgiL Whether
ihii introduction waa in the year A.D- 41 or a
little later ia micertain ; but wa may perhapa con-
clude from ibe name at Maecenaa not bemg men-
tioned in the Ecloguea of Virgil, that he himaelf
waa not on thoae intimate tamia with Maecenaa
which ripened into friendahip, nntiL after they
wen written. Horace, in one of bii Satiiea (Sal,
L 5), in whicb ha deacribca tha journey from Rome
to Brmiduaium, mantiona Virgil aa one of the par^,
and in language which abowa that thay wan then
in tha cloaut intimacy. Tba time to which thia
joomey nlatea ia a matter of aome difHculiy, hut
there are perhapa only two timea to which it can
be referred, either the evenla recorded in Appian
(AA CXb. t. 64), wbich [Hiceded the poice of
Bmndoaium B- c 40, oi to the erenta reeoided by
Appian {BtU. 0». t. 78), which beli ' '
VIRQItlUa I
Imgnijliitig ecDditioQ of •gTicnltnTC IB Italy z^ I
tha civil war, and to paint ant the ba* ^cu > I
may take ita place with other exploded Dacuok, T-
idn of nTirmg the indna^ of a eDamliy bj as ' j |
borate poem, which few brmoa wioold and and r-
fewer would tinderaluHl. Rqaita no itAiB:!.-
Agri— !• — " — --•-' ' •■ ' — >■ — in - I
by a
bare wi^ed Viigil to try hia atrenglh on
better than hia Ecloguea ; and tlraa)^ tl j.-
doe* not appoir iOTtliiig, the poet haa cnjailrireJ -.•
giTB it anch embelliahmeni th«a hi* faae Ria o
a great dqree oa thia viwk. Tlw nnilai'ii '
line* oF the Oeogica were wiiUga at Kap4
(Gtorg. It. fi&9), but we can haidiy nifar ibt tir
whole poem waa written there, '>™g*' thia ia at
literal wnMnHig of tha word^
" Haec ioper arrcnia colts paeaaaioqiie i-—'— *
We may hawerer eoodode that it waa oaqletrd I
afker tha battle of Attimn B. c. 31, whSe Cae^
waa in the EaaL (Compare Gmy. ir. SSO, mt
ii. 171, and the rcmaAa of the critics) Ua
Edognea had all been saaipleted, and nvUily be-
fore iha Oewgica were benn (Oaafy. i*. SSSL
Tha epic poem of VirnI, tbn Aeneid, waa fn-
bably long rantempUled I? the poet. Wk:V
Augnatna waa in Spain B. c 27. he viatc to Viiri
poetical talent ; perhapa be deaiTBd thai the port
■bonld dedicate hia labonn to hia ^aay aaha W
done to that of Haeceuaa. A ahort reply if T'apl
ia pnaarred (Maerob. SaL i. 24), in which bt
nyi," with napecttomy Aeaetta,if it were ii a
Gt ahapa Ibr T«ir reading, I woqld giadlj and lit
poem 1 bnt the thini ia only juat hegim ; aad ia-
deed it in I ma aofoethbig like folly to have ndfr-
lakan eo gnat a work, eapeoally whca, aa y«i
know, I am ^jring to it otha atodiia. nd iote
of mncfa giotler miporliiMa.*' The iiiriiian tbi
maybederiTedftomaB— ageof Pnni«itire(£i«.
iL 34, T. 61), in whidt be ipwta erf the Iliad a
begnn and in pngreaa, and fion the ncvl data
cf Oallna, alao meotiocKd in the aas* degy, ia tisi
Virgil waa eng^ad oa hia warfc in B-c 24 (CUoik.
/-art. B.C 34). An aUuicn to ib* netoy <t
■aga in Virgil {.
te Bhow that Propeniua w
poem of Virgil in ita pngieaa ; aitit he nay hi
heard parta of it read. In a c 23 died Manea-a,
the ion of OetaTia, C^eaarl aialer, by btt iM
buihond ; and aa Vii^ loal no oppgctaait; of
gmtiiyiiig hia patron, ha intradiKed iirto hia sut
book of tha Aeneid (i. B83) the wdl-kivwn il-
' ' ' ' ofthiaymith, who waacili^
belong to th
which of theae two yeari, b. c. 40 or B. c 38, the
joomey of Horace nfera. It can hardly refer to
^a aienta mentioned in Appian <SeU Cie. t. 93,
dtc.) whicb belong to the year B. c. S7, thongh
even thia opinion Daa been muntMnrd. [Hoba-
Tius Flaocus,]
The moat finubed work of Virgil, hia Gaoigica,
an agricultural poem, waa undertaken at the aug-
geetion of Maaoenai (Oeorg. iiL 41), and it waa
fnhably not commenced earlier than B. c. 37.
be aupporition that it waa written to leiiie the
Tu Mareellna ena."
Octaria ia aaid to hare been prcaeat w^ A*
poet waa reciting thia albuioD to ber n ad a
hATe fainted fr^ her erootiona. She leeudtd
the poet mnnificaitly for hia exeuaable lillm.
Ai Harccllna did not die tilt b. c 2S, that bit
were of courae written after hia death, bat tbaldai
not pmra tbat tha whole of the aixth bsA na
written aa lata. Indeed the atteopa wbkh w-
dem critic* make to aeltle maoj paint* ia iMint
lileniy hiatocy, an dm alwiya aMaged nth te
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
VIBOILIOa
■gard to thanMonof Ihsnidance. ThupMawt
1 the aiith book ni cntainly written after Ua
EKtli of MansUni, bat Virgil maj- hara iketchsd
ia wfaola poem and eren Gniihed in ■ way nuny
uta in the later booki before h> elabonted Ibe
bole ofhii liitlibiwk. A punge in the MTenlh
ook (». 606),
ppeoiv to allada to Augnitiu reeeinng back tlu
^lUidardi taken by tba Partbiani btaa M. Li-
iiiiuB Ciauni B. c 63. Thii aTenl belooga la
. c. 20 (Dkn CaaL liv. B) ; and if the paaMge
r Virgil leleii to it, the poet muil hara beeo
rttrkinfi at hii Hrenth book in B. c 20.
'When Aagiutui wu retnming from Samoa,
rhne he bad ipent the winter of B. c. 20, be met
''iisil >t Athene. The poet it i* Mud bad id-
cnded to make a tool of Greece, bat he aecom-
anivd the empenr to Megan and tbenc* to Italy.
lia healtb,«liieb hid been long dediuin&wu DOW
oiapletely brokoi, and hs died •oan sNer hii ar-
ival at Bnmdiuinm on ibe StSd of September
k c 1 9, not baring quits cunpleltd bit fiflj'iint
-ear- Hii nrnaini were tranaferred to Naplei,
*h icb bad been bii fitToiirite reudence, and pUued
>n the road (Via Pnteolana) bma Naplet to Pd-
eoli (PDOToli) between the ftnl and eecond mile-
itnnB &om Naplea. The monament, now tailed
he tomb of Virgil, ii not on the road wbieb
Huaea thiougb the tmmel of PoeHipo ; bnt if the
Via Futeolana aKended the bill of Potilipo, a* it
nay han done, the utualion of the monument
would agne Tery well with the doecription of Do-
The imeription mid to haie been placed on the
' Mantoa ne genoit, Calabri npoere, tenet nnnc
Parthenope. Cecini paicua, nun, daccL"
we catuwt nippoaa to haTe been written by (he
po«t, though Donatni laji that it wai.
Virgil named, aa heride* in bit teitament, hii
half-brother Valeriu Procnlui, U whom be left
one half of hii pTopertj, and alio Angnttua, Mae.
ccnaa, L. Variui and Plotini Tncca. It U Mid
that in hii iait illoeM be wiihed to burn the
Aencid, to wbieh he bad not gi'en the finiihing
tauchca, but hii friendl would not allow him.
Wbaleter bo may haTe wiihed to be done with
the Acmeid, it wai preaerred and pabliihed by bis
friend* Varioi and Tucci. It leetDi from difibreni
Fitant teatimoniea that he did eipreei a wiih that
the unfiniihed poem ihoold be deetnyed.
The poet had been enriched by the liberality of
bii pitnma, and be left behind bim ■ cotuiderahle
proper^ and a hooie on the fiiquilipe Hill near
the gudeoi of Maeoenai. He uied bit wealth
liberally, and hii library, which wai donblleii a
Rood one^ wa« my of acaia. He Died to lend
hii pareuti money eren year. Uii father, who
became blind, did not die before hit wn bad it-
loiued a matoro age. Two bnthen of Virgil
alio died befine him. Poetry wai not the only
itudy of Virgil ; he applied to medicine and to
Bgricnltare, ai the Oe<apca ibow, and alio to what
Donatoi (alti Hathemuica, perhapi a jumble of
oitrology indulionomy. Hii itatun waitall, hii
complexion daik, and hii ^peaiance that of a lUitic.
He wii Dodeit and relini;^, and hi* character
ii free Irom repoach, if we except one eandaloni
paiuge in DoDBtu, which may not tell the truth.
VOL. III.
ployment I
liDihaam
of eDJoyment and of Insire, and he had the
frioidihip of all the moit accompliihed msi of the
day, among whran Honce entertained > Mimg
auction foe him. He wai an amiable good-tem-
pered nan, bee from the mean nuuoni of enry
and jealooiy ; and io all but beultb ha wai pna-
peroni. HLl bme, wbieb wai eatabllibed in bil
life time, wai cheriibed aRer hit deatb, aa an in-
heritance in which erery Roman had a ahare ; and
hi* worki became Hsbool-booki eTen before the
death of AiigDatiu,aad conlinaed aocb for centuriea
""' ■ i poami of Virgil loon gave em-
remarka on Virgil, and Hacro-
biui, in bil Saturnalia, hai filled iour booki (iii —
ri.) with hii critical mnaiki on Virgil'a poemi.
One of the matt nluable commenlariei of Vii^I,
in which a great amoont of enrioni and initmetiTa
matter bai been preiened, i* that of Serrioi
[SutTiui], Viigil ii one of the moit difficnll of
the Latin antbon, not lo much for the form of the
eipreiaian, though that i* lonietimei ambiguou*
enough, bnt from the great ririetjr of knawledga
that is required to attain hii meanmg jn all it* ful-
neu. To undentand the Aeneid fully require*
great labour and eiery aid that can be called in
&om the old eommentaton to tboie of the peaent
VirgQ wai the great poet of the middle tgtt toa
To him Danta paid the hocnage of hi* luperior
genini, and owned him for hii maiter and hia
modeL Among the nlgar ha had the repulalion
of a conjurer, a nrcromaDcer a woiker of mincle* ;
it ii the &ta of a great name I
ihort
^'i^'
The U
earlieit woiki of Virgil, and probably alt written
between b.c 11 and a. a 37, Theia Bucolics are
not Bucolics in the nme lenie la the poemi of
Theooictu, which bare the ume title. They baie
all a Bucolic form and coloaring, bat loma of them
bare nothing more. They are alio called Eclc^ae
or Selectioni, but thii name may not hare originated
with the poet. Their merit conliits in their Teili-
fiottion, which wai nnootber and more poliihed
than the henuneten which tba Roman* had yet
leen, and in many natural and limple touchei.
But ai an attempt to tmnifer the Syraciuan muia
into Italy, they are certainly a fiulure, and we
read the paitomli of Theocritui and of Virgit with
a Tery diflerent degree of plcaiure. The burth
Eclogue, aniitted FoUio, which may haxe been
written in B. c 40 after the peace of Btunduiium,
bai notbijig of the peitoral chanctcr about it, u
the poet bimwlf admita in the fint linei,
** Sicelidei Mdm* pialo majora cuiamui,
IT !.__._ — ^j hmnilemoo myricae.
firjU WM
mfeaaed n
are that he wai not following hii
model, and that the poem wai Bucolic
only io name. It ii allegorical, myitical, halt hii-
torical and pmphetiad, aoiigmitial, anything in
fut bnt Bucolic Pope'* MeMiah, a kind of uni-
lation of Virgil, ii alu not an Edogna. The Urit
Eclogue ii Bucolic in form and in trialiiMfil, with
anbiiloiicalbaiiL Theiecond £dogae,tba Aleiii,
which the ciilla luppoie to baie been wrilltn befbra
the Snt, ii an amatory poem, with a Bucolic coloui .
c.„„,,Gt*glc
laee tirqilius.
ing, which indeed ii the chmctcriiHc of ill Tii)(il'i
EdoguH, whatsnr tbeym>j be in lubituioe. The
third, the ji^h, the Kienlh, 4ad the pinth uv
raoTB cinri; modelled on the fonii of the pocmt at
hit Sicilian ^ototype : and the eighth, the Phar-
mEcenlria, ii ■ dinct imitktiiidiit the anginal Ore^
The tenth, eulitled Oullu^ perii^ written the
lut of ell, ii B lore poem, which, if written in
elegiec Tcne, iroold tie iDore iiniiopriUelT odled
■n elrg; than > Bacolic AUthe EdognHof Viigil
mbonnd in ■lliuiana to the cimunituieei uid p«r-
■ona of the time ; but these illniiaiii aie vfteD ob-
•cun. Thongh the Ectogua contuD manj pl«uing
linu, -tliej preieat taf gnat difficnltiu uiiing
Iwtb from the eonMroction ef the peemii, uid the
luiguue. Thoee who find them emij ate not per-
■oTu who are mocb olive to the perception of dffi-
cnlliei ; and Ihoie who beilaw upon than Tcry
liberal piBiie, hsTB the merit at lout of being
tueiy ntiiBed. Virgil bomwed nunj liuea bom
Theocritui { but the adiptxtion of a few lint* doe*
e genumt
•ome of the b«t , ..
feel thai the Edoguei of Vitgil npnwnt nind life
or lunl mannen in Italy ; and nich a repment-
adon, eien if Virgil could bare ^ven it, ii incom-
patibie with (he leading idea that pemdei iome of
the Eclcguea. Julina Caeiar Sialiger preferred
Viigil^ Eclognei to thoae of Theoditni, a cnrioni
inilauce of perrerted judgment.
The "Gnwgica" or ' Agricnltnal Poem" in
Ibor booki it a didactic poem, which Vi^ dedi-
cated to bii patron Haecenai, He treat* of (he
GDltiTBtion of the ioil in the finl booic, of fruit tree*
in the (eomd, of hone* and other cattle in the
third, and of bee* in the fiiutth. In thi* poem
Virgil thow* a great improrcmeat both in hi* lute
and in hi* Teraificaiian. If he began thi* poembe-
Ibre lie had finijhed the Ectoguea, he went on
woihing at it and correcting il after he had bud
hii Eclogue* aiide. It ha* been attempted to *how
that the Unrt book wai written before n. c. 35,
but there ia no cooclatiTe cTidence on thi* point.
It ha* been italed when it wai finiihed. Neither
in the Qeorgici nor eliewhere liBi Virgil the merit
of linking originality ; hit chief merit eoniiiU in
the tkilhil handling of bomiwed material*. Hii
■object, which wai by no mean* promiaing, he
treated m a manner both in*tneti're and pleating ;
for he ha* girenmanyiuefnlcnnBtk* on agricolttire
and direnified the drynea* of didactic poetry by
DOnieroa* allnaion* and apt embelliihmenti, and
nms ocauional digrenion* withont wandering too
far from hit main matter. In the finl book (>. 1,
Ac) he ennmeiate* the (object* of hi* poem,
among which i* the treatment of bee* ; yet the
II of bee* leem* but meagre material
' if the whole poem, and the anthot
la the fbnith book with
— the long «lat7 of
s i* the moat finiihed *pe-
ieh we have ;
and IheraderigorofLncretiuiiandllieantiqDated
rudenea* of Eanin* are here replaced by a rerti-
Scation, which in it* kind cannot be mrpaaKd.
The Oeorgim an alio the moit original poem of
Vinil, for he fiiund little in the Waria and Dap
of Heaiod that could ftmiah hhn with hint* for the
treatment of lu* mhjecl, and we an not aware that
than wu any woik which he eould eiacU; follow
■■ s whole. For numenni aingls linea he
vmoiLiu&
■ Trailing of da Orr-:
etory of Aenaa behw drirui by a ■
coaat of A&ica, and being lioapitaUy ivoBTed I. I
Dido queen of Carthage, la wboa be Trlaa ^ |
the e|U*ade of the aecond and tluid bnaha the ^
of Troy and hit wanderii^a. In tk fannh boa
the poet baa elaboialed the atccy ctf tfe alart
ment of Dido and Aeneaa, the depMutar* of \m
in obedience to the will of the (;oda and the wux\'-
of the Carthaginian queen. The fifth bwh «-
tain* the xiut to Sicily, and tLe aixtli ^w Inid!^
of Aeneai at Cnmae in Italr. sod kia ^acai :
the infernal region*, whnc be ae** Iii* father ir-
cbita, and ha* a pnphetie -riaiiHi of tjte gbccu
deitinie* of hia lace and of tlte t
Rome. In the Gnl lix h
UlyaKt io the Odyaaey u
book* "*!>'■'" mon varie^ of in
tion than thoae which fiillow. The oitic* b^
ditcotBTBd an anachrooitm ia the Tail of Aam
to Carthage, which i* *nppoeed not to han hra
fbonded until two centuriea after the fall tf Tn..
hot thi* ia a nulla' which wc maj lean wiihtc:
di*cn**ian, or admit without ajlowing it to he ■
poeticBl detect. The latl aix booka, the h^or
of the atruggle* of Aeneat iA Italy-, are fasnded m
the mode! of the battle* of Hm Iliad. L*iea
the king of the I^liiu, oBen the Tn^ koo La
danghter Idrinia m marriage, irbo had beea It-
Irothed to Tnmna, the warlike king </ the BoiclL
The conleit ii aided by the death td Tknoa, wi-
&II* by the hand of Anicaa. The faman •<
Anuai and hit faal *ettlauent in Italy afe thi
*nbjeet of the Aaieid, bM the rianaa «f It«r
and of the Jtitiaa Inate, to whieB Aagwlat ht-
longed, are indinctly the poetV th^na. la th-
fint book tha fwnidatioD of Alba Lai^ ■ pn-
mited by Jnptei to Vaiaa (Ammd, L 3M\ aaJ
the tnintfer of empira (ran Alha la Raae ; fr^
tha tuie of AoMBi will ieaeead the ' TVh
Caeaar," whoae em^ra will anlj Ik finud hr
the ocean, and whoae ghvy by the liiaiiaa TV
fnlnre rivalry betweoi Roae aad CWtha^ aid
[he nitimate triomphi of Rama ate \» i ilii n il Thr
poem abound* in allaaisn* to the hi*liit7 tf Il*Be.-
and the aim of the poet to ooafinB ^ cBheCiih
tha popular tiaditian of the Tnjan etigfa <f tbr
Roniui ttate, and the detecnt of tha JaK 6ib
Ventu, it apparmt all thnngh the pn^n. It it ak-
jected to the Aenaid that it haa net the Htrtf
conttmction eitha of the lUad or of the OdriaFT.
and that it ia defident m that aatiqae i^hdn
tina, and alao by Tnnina, V
ol Aenea*. Vttpl imitated othn p
Homer, and he na* o
ihetn, etpecialty 6
Virgil"* anbject n
an treated with taw paetia ^^Ut, —
ilmiring wiiieb perTBdn'it. and ths grcBl iDHRmt
' Bntiqnukui buning wbkk hs hu KstlcKd
innigh it, Bwka tlw Acndd > taij ior the bii-
irian of Roma. Viigil'i good unae and lacte an
vsjm conipkoatu, and maka np fat tbc defect
' originalitf . Ai a whola, tha Aanrid laana Da
mng impaaiion, wUck aikca fton tba fact tbal
ia not reall; • Datio«l poem, Uka iba Iliad at
le Odyney, tin moannwBl of an age of vhicb
'e fasTO DO ath» lil«nl7 imuiMat i it ii a
' ■ ' age in whioli it
^, : of the talent and in-
lutiT of an individual. Tha Aaneid eoatazni
lany abacnn paaa^ei, whieli a long •eriee of
ammentalon IttTa jalxnind to alneidata. Vi^
as the mait af liaing the iMtt of tlie Romui epic
oeta, aaHtiar both to Eoniu wbo pnoeded him,
nd on whom ha levied coDtrifaittiaaes aid te Ln-
an, Siliua ItalioD*, and Valariaa Flaecaa, wbe
lelong to a lata Bg& Tha fairiiiii fer ilutotical
lisplaj, which (haiartnriw all the Ulentim of
linne, ia much leM ofibiUTa in VintI than io thoee
vho fallowed him In the line of spie poetiy.
The laign' edilioni of Vicgil cmilBin khos ihort
xKina, which an attributed to him, and mar havs
w«n ama^ bii earlier woriti. Tbe Calei or
^□■t ia a kind of Bncolie poam in 413 heiame-
.en, often ttty obacnn ; tba Ciria, or the mytbni
}f Scylla tbe daaghter of Nina, king of Hegare,
in 6tl henmetan, hu been atliibaled to Cor-
neliiu Oallni and olhen, but Scaliger maintaiiu
that it ia bj ViigH ; the Montmn, u 123 reraea,
Che name of a oompoimd meta, it a poem in faei-
iRietara, on the daily labour of a cnltiTator, but It
containe only the deecfiption of tke labonra of the
lint part of the day, which eoniiat in iviparing
the Moretum: tha female lertant of the ruilic
SimolDi ia a nagreM i none waa eTcr bettet de-
Pectore lsta,jacena niammii,«>mprtiilora]TD,
Craribui eiilia, ipaLioaa prodiga planta.*^
The Cops, tn elegiac Teiaa, ia an iniitatien by a
tfmate tavern keepei or iervant attached to a
CaupoDk, ta paa*a>gm to oome in tuid enjoy them-
aelvea. Thero an alao fboitnn abort piece* in
variooa niettea, rlnwid under the genei^ name of
CatAlecta. Thaladdieated " Ad Venerem,- ahowa
that the writer, whocTer he waa, had a talent for
elegiac poetry.
The Gnt edition of Virgil, a ainall folio, waa
printed at Ronw about A. D. 1469 by Sweynhajm
nnd PanuBita, and dedieatvd to Popa Paul II.
Thia ran edition wat reprinted in 1471, but it ia
of DO gnat niiie. The Virgil printed by Aldiu at
Venice in IfiOl, Sto. it alas raj ncaice. At the
Kitat of the fifteenth and the begmning cf the lii-
teenth eanturica then wen many printa of Virgil,
with the commentaiy of Serriiia and othen. The
adilian of J. L. da la Cerda, which ia valued for the
cnuunentaiy, urpeand at Madrid in 3 vtda. folio,
1608—1617. The valuable edition t^Nie. Hein-
lintwaapubtiihedat AmaterdaminI67S. The
well printed edition of P. Marncini, Leeawarden,
1 727, 3 Tola. 4t^ oontaint th* complete cammen-
tacin of Serrioa, Phtbugyrim, and Pierina, with
the " Index Eiythmri," the Liie of Virgii by
VIROILIUS. 1267
Tib. CUndioa Donatiu, an " Index abaolutiatinai
in Mauri Stnii UoDonti Cmuncatariat in Vii-
gilium," and an " Index Anctoivm in Bervij CoBi-
edition of Maavidm TCiy Daeful. P. Bunnaim'i
cdilioi apfleand at Anutetdam, 174S, 4 voli. 4to.
C. Q. Heyna bertowed gent labour on hti edition
of Vkgil, 1767—1775, Leipng, 4 vi^ Sro, with
a copona index : it wat reprinted with improva-
mcsu in 1788. In the fourth edi^n of Heyne'i
Virgil, by O. P. £. Wagner, Leipiig, 1 830, 4 vcOit
Svo, tha iKXi hrn been ectrected after the beat
M^^ the pnnetiialion iraprored, and the ortho-
graphy altered or anwnded. Tbe text of ihii
edition it - alao publiahed aaparately in a lingla
volume with tha title " Fnblii Veigilii Mamnia
Cannina ad priitinaai OrthMnphiam quoad ajua
fieri potuit revooin, edidit P. Wagner, LaipiiR,
ISSIgSvo." It alio coDtwna tha " Orthegraphn
Vecgiliana,'' or nmatki on tha orthogiaphy ^many
wordt in Virgil, anangad in alpbabatkal Mder.
The vnlu of ViigH have baan nun fbttwiata
than thoae of mott of the wtiten of aniiqnily, tor
there are many very old MSS. of hit poenu. That
which ia called the Hedicean, may probably have
been writlm before tbe dovnU of the Raman
empire. An exact bc-aimile of it waa publiahed
by Foggio) at Finance, 1741, 4to. Tbe Codex
Vaticannt, which it alto of great antiquity, waa
pDbliahad by Bottari, Home, 1741, folio ; bat it ia
tatd not to be to accurate a copy at the fiic-timile
of Poggini. Wagntt in hia Plaebtio baa briefly
ditcuaaed the nlatite agea of th»e two MSS. i
but there teem to be no gnundt for dcti^Dg the
queatian. They are both undoubtedly very old.
The editioni of the tavaial porta of Virgil and tha
tcheol editiona an very nnmeroua. The " Hand-
bnch derChuaUcbenBibUngTapliie'of Schweigger,
iLpp. 1145— 12£B,containaalongliit. The edi-
tion of A. Forbiger, 3 Tola. 8to, Letprig, 18S6,
and a teamd edition, 134S — !S46, containi a
tnffieieotly aifiim conmenleiy fu ordinary ute,
which i* eompoaed of acIecUont Inta the eamman-
tatora and hit own notet.
The Bucolica wen tzaualatad into Qerman vena
by J. U. Voat with uaefnl notea ; and a tecond
edition by A. Voaa, appeared at Altona, 1830.
J. H. Voat't poetical tnntlatim of the Oeoigict it
highly etteemed. Hit complete tranalatiioi of
Vvsril appeared at Bninairick in S vok Bra, I79S.
of Botany at Cambridge, pab-
^ raiou of the Qeorgiea, London,
1/11, and of the Ocorgica, 1749, with many vn-
luablo notet, Tlie ereninentary of Haityn ou tha
Oeorgica ia perhapt the beat that hat appeared for
the elucidation of the matter of the poem. Oawin
Donglaa, biahop of DiLnkeld, Danalated the Aeneid
into Scotch verae, London, 1&53. Ogilby't verH
CransUtion waa publiahed at Iiondon, 1619 and
IGSOi and Drydcn'i waa publiihed by Touion,
London, 1G97- Tba blank vena tnniUlion of
Dr. J. Trapp it yen foot. The Aeneid tranaloted
by C. Pit^ and ue Bncolica and Oeorgiia by
Joaeph Wartao, wen pnbliibed by Dodiley, Lon-
don, 1783, 4 volt. Svo. Sotheby^ poetic venioa
af the Georgica cont^na the original text and the
venion of De Lille, Soave, Ounnan, and Voh.
The chief authority for the Life of Viigil ia tha
Lite by Dmatoa, which, though not a critical pcr-
fbnnance. it andoubtedlr fonndtd on good ma-
Mar^, r
VIROINU.
Th« edition!, tmulationi, Mtnaen-
1 which the poet ii albm buried
Dun embabmid. [O. L.]
VIRQI'NIA. 1. The dughtec of L. Vrtgi-
Dini, > ban EenMrion, the altanpt Dude npoo
wboM ehaftitf b; App. CUudiu mi the imme-
diate came of the down&U of the DecemTin, who
had in violation of law
igof B.CU9. The
■tory nn that Virginia wai a beaoCiAil and inna-
ceot girl, betrothed la h, Icilioi, who had ren-
dered hie tribnneehip meaunable by hii law which
aiiigned the ATcntine to the plebeian*. The
maidea had attracted the notice of the deeemTir
App. Ckndioa. Ue at fint tried bribea end al-
lnnmenti ; but when theee biled, he had imane
to an oDtiageoD* act oT tftaony, which he could
perpetrate with all the grtster es*e, u her Eatber
wai abeent Irom Rome, eerTing with the Roman
army on Momil Algidni. One moiniiig. u Vii^
ginia, attended b; her nunc, wai on her way to
Ber ■chool, which wai in one of the boothi teuad
the Ibimn, H. Clsudhu, a client ef Appiu, laid
hold of the damael and claimed her m hit alaTC,
The cry of the noru for help bnmght ■ ovwd
around them ; bal M. Clandiua laid that be did
ileoce, and that be would brina
' n. All
Id hii preience Maicui repeated the tale he had
learnt, aiierting, that Virginia wai the child of me
of hit fenialc ttavei, and had been impoeed upon the
deputed father by hii wife, who wai childleH.
He hiilher ilated that he would pmre thii to
Viiginioi, ai loon ai he ntumed to Some, and he
demanded thai the girl ihoold meaulime be handed
over to hit ctutody u hii iUto. The friend* of
the maiden, m the other hand, pleaded that by
the old law, which had been zv-enacted in the
Twelre Tablei, it wai prorided that eiery penoa
wlio wa* reputed to oe free, and whom another
daimed ai hi* ilan, wa* to eontinue in pawriinii
of hii righti, till the Judge declared him ta be a
ilare, though he wai boond ta giie lecindty for hii
■ppeanuce in court. They Uieretbrs offered to
giTc •ecurity for the maiden, and begged the d»-
eemtir to poitpone hii judgment till her btber
could be (elched from the camp. Af^ini, howerer,
replied that the girl could not in any oia be free ;
that *he muit belong either to her bther or her
maiter, and that oi her bther wai abeent, he ad-
judged her to the coitody of M. Claudina, who
wai to give luretiei to bring her before hi* judg-
ment.«eat when the caie ihoald be tried. At thu
onjoit •enlence the crowd exhibited ligni of the
grealeet indignation, P. Nunitorin*, the miidco'i
iracle, and Icilini, to whom ihe wa* betrothed,
lo loudly agunit the lenience, dot the
next day ; but that then, whether her bther ap-
peared or not, he abould know how to maintain
the lawi and to give judgment accoiding to juitice.
The greateit eiertioni, however, were ueceMarr
to bring Virginini lo the city, leil Appiu ihoold
) detained him in Ihe camp, Accordinglj,
while.
ilfoj
appeaianca of Viivinia on the following day,
(d the friend* at the fiunily made all baile to
camp. They reached Uie camp the aune
eieung. Viiginiai inmiediMelj aMaiscd
of abeoiee, and wai already aa bii wzf la iim. .
when the meaaengti of AppiBi amTcdl, m
rbt bther appealed to tlu paofi)* far ■*!. wu)
hem that all were inmlied in a Ukc tal^c:.
tent iqna the gntifiialiaii of kia laat, Appn <
nought Sat the miieijr of tba fatti» awl the
He came into tbs ftnm aUond^ b}r « pru i
of dienti, and took hti aeal apan ika tribB^
U. Cbudiui renewed hii daiai. Affim tin- -
to the par^ who ctainwd het ■■ Ua altm, oL i
judge ihoold decide the maiici. ILf^aC.^
ilept forward to lake paneaaiiB tt ihe ■■idle, ba
wai driten back by the f»ple. Thmfn: S>
poM, who had bnnght with hm w Ibe bn i
laige body of armed paliiciaiia mai Ada ciieia.
ordered hii lielon to dUperae the aek. Tv
peo^diew laii in aftjiilil haiia^ Viigiaiai ml
hi* dangler alone bafiice the JndnDeM-ical. A
hdp wa* gooe. The unhappy fartier ihco |at«
the decenTii to be aOiwad to apeak ■« wwt u
Ihe nnfia in bi* daoghtee^ hearing ia ada v
aacertain whether ihe waa really km ^^^n
The reqnail wa* giaoted ; Virgmioa dirw An
both aiide, and matching up a baicket'i knjc te
one of Ihe italli, plunged it m hi* ili j.' '
breait, mdaiming, ** Then ii oe way bat tan t:
keep dice bee." In tub did Appeal aD <■! a
•top him. The crowd made way far him, irl
holding hii bloody knife on high, be raibed u Hr
- ■'•'— "-J — ■ '— • — -■ •- -■-- ITiaan nrf
■nit i* known. Both eaaip aad dty net
the deoemTin, who woe depnTed ef Ihn
powtr,andthe oldfbrmof go
enemy. By hiiccden Appioawaidr^^Mjnaa
to await bi* trial, and be there put ^ «ad » i>
own life in itrflnr ti a-nH a mntr wnn^jniia* Aim'\
M. Clandini, wbo had claimed Ue naidn a hi
alare, wai eond^uiad to death, bat Virgiwa ts-
•elfdid not allow the lait Kntencs of the kwF>
be carried into effixt, but permitted hia to *i iim
exile. (Lit. iii. (4—58 ; Diimya, zi. 3K~tt :
Val Max. tL 1. g 2.) Cioao in ooe | j aui
the father Dtdm-t Virgioiai (A A*. iL 37), ton
in another paw^^ he givta bin the peani— a
ZecMu, in conformity with the other *»*"tat vrarfl
(fUPiM.u.aO).
2. The danghter of Anhta, « a patrion it
birth, but manied U the jJebemn L. Ti^iif"
Flamma, who wai cooanl in ■. c 307 mt ISi-
In ccoMquenee of her marriaBe tfic patricjaa iiiiii
eicinded her from the wonhip of the iiidi^a
Pudicitia, and ihe tbcmipoa d
patrician bnncb of the gcni waa of greatatoi^ati^
and fkequentlT filled the higbett Timiimi tl ir
■tale during the carij fean S tb* repaUiai Tki
VIBIATHOS.
ely. Tbe filM of
lip waa T. Vii^mm
c 496. Tbe plabnan Viiginii in ■!» men-
«ied M u Mtlir period BiDOdg tlw tribune*, bul
ine of them had anr cognomen. Undn tb« em-
re we find Vic^nii wUb other nmiDia, ■ liit
' whicb ii giTCD below.
VIKQI'NIUS. 1. A.V1RGINIUS. tribima of
le plebi. B. c 461, accoKd K. Qainliiu, the eon
' Ii. CincinnttiU, litd «fler n Mrera itriifQle ob-
linEd hie eondranmlion, (Lit. iiL II — 13.)
2. If. ViftOtNiDs, the Cilher of Virginu, vhoM
Bgic bte occaiioned Ihe downbll of the decent-
■.n, B. ex 449. [ViKOiNU.]
3. A. VnuiiKiua, tribone of (ba plab), B.C
95, waa eonileniiied with fail coUeague Q. Pom-
oniiu, two yean aftcrwardi. (Lir. >. 29.) 'nr
etaib lee Pompomus, No. 3.
4. L. ViaoiHiua, 1 tribnna of the Mldiai in
ic wcond Pdiug wir, B.C. S07. <LiT. ixriL
ViaiATHUS.
1299
3.)
6. ViBOiHIiit, pnacrifaed Vf the trimiTin B. a
3, eecaped to Sicii; bj promiiiiig laiga runi of
lonef to hii ilafei, ua to the uUien who were
mt to kill him. (A-ppian, B. C. ir. 48.)
VIRGI-NIUS CA'PITO. [CiPiTO.]
VJRGI'NIUa FLAVUa [FtiVna.]
VIROI'NIUS ROMA'NUS, ■ amtempon^
if tbe jonnger Pliny, wnte comediei ind minu-
nmbi, which ire much pnJHdb; Pliny. (Ep.n.
11.)
VIROI'NIUS RUFDSl (Rufui,]
VIHIATHUS {Ohpiaeai, Diod. and Dion
DBjided hii CDtratiTmeii ia theif war igiiuit Uia
Kmnoni, whue power he dehed, and wheee anniet
le Taaqniibni dnringmMiy meceoira youi. He
■ dnciibed faf the Roniini ai originilly 1 >hep-
lerd or bnnttrnap, ind aitarwiidi a lofabaft tf* u
vnnld be oJled in Sfiiin in the pmmt da;, a gue-
ilta chieC Hi* chaiactet ii drawn Tcry hToor-
ibly in 1 fragimit of Dion Caiiiiu (Fragm. 76,
]. 33, ed. Reimar.), and hie acomnt ii confirmed
iy the teatimony of olber ancient wiiten, who
xlebiate etpeeiaUy hii joitice and eqait;, which
wiu particniiriy ibown in tbe bir diTiiioa of the
ipoili be obtained from the enemy. (Comp. DIod.
vol. iL p. S19, ed. Wen; Cic <J* Q^ ii. 11.)
The Liuitauiam had long been accoitomed to inp-
port theauelTee hy nbbeiy and rapine i and u
Ibey (till continued their predatory mode of life
iStec tbe Romani had become maateri of tbe
nrighhoDiiDg coontrin, the Romm comminden in
Spain raolred to reduce Ibem to nibmiuicn. Ac-
cordii^y in B-C i£l their coontty waa iuiaded
by the propnelor Sei. Oalba, and in the following
year (n. c ISO) by the pocnuul L. Lncultoi ai
well ai 1^ Oalba. The Lnjiliniini in iliim Hnl
oflcn of iDbnuariDn to Oilbi, who enticed them
to leaie their inenntun bitnenee by pnimiiing to
gJTe them fertile ludi, and when they had de-
Kcoded into the {daini, lalying on the word of a
Roman genenl, be nmnnded Ibem with hii tnopi
and treachonuly bnlehered them. Very few of
the Ldrilaaiani eacapad, bat among the mrriiMn
wai ViriUhni, who wai deitiocd lo be tbe irenger
of hk coonlry^ wrsngi. The LuiitaiuBni, who
had not left their homea, nae as a man agaiut the
rule of loch trcachennu tyranti, and they found in
Viiiitbui 1 leider who WM welt icqniinted with
the couatry, and who knew bow to carry rai the
war in the way beat adapted to the nature of the
country and the habile of hi* countrymen. At
fint he avoided ill bittlei in the plaina, and waged
an incea^t guetiUi warfare in the monntam*.
It wa* not, boweTer, till B. c 147 that the Lnil-
Untan* were able to collect any fotmidable body
of men ; and in thi* year having innded Tni^
detinia, Ibey were attacked, white raraging the
eoimtrj, by the Ronian propraetor C. or M. Veti-
defcMed with loa* and ol" ' ' ~
Dblned to Ilka
a Komani bud
The wa .
ing oat long, and they accordingly tx
make teinu with VeUlini, who promiaeu u amign
to them a pbua where they might aettlc Viri'
athua, who waa aerring among hi* conntiymakt
but who bad not yet been formalty recogniied aa
their general, nminded them of Uie Inachery of
the Romana, and promtaed, if they would obey hia
command*, to hitb them from their present dingH.
Uia ofler waa gladly accepted, and he waa onani-
ntonalT deeted their oommander. By ■ bold and
■kilful Kialagem he eluded the Roman general,
and again aoembted hi* forcei at Tribola, a town
to tbe Boutb of the Tagui in LniiUnii, Thither
he waa followed by Vetiliai ; bnt Viriathua, pre-
tanding to retreat, led the Romani into an imbn*-
cade, where they were attacked by tbe Loii-
taniuu, and defeated with great loee; Vetiliui
bimielf waa killed ; and out of 10,000 Romana
•carcely 6000 ewiaped. The mniTon took refuge
under the command of the quaeator within tbe
walla of Carpetaiu, which Appiao inppoae* (o be
the aama ai tbe ancient Tarteiiu. Ffluiiw to
meet the enemy in tbe Geld, tbe quaeator obtained
5000 men from the Belli and Titlhi, Celtiberiui
tribei, wbo were then aliiea of the Roman*, and
lent them againat Viriathua ; bnt they were alH
defeated by the Lnailanian general, who now laid
waits Carpetanii withnit encoimtering any oppoai-
On the arriral of the praetor C. Plantini in the
following year, B.C 146, with a frnh army, Vlli-
athui abuidoued Cnrpelania and retreated into
Lniitauia. He wa* eagerly Ibllowed hy Plantini,
who eroiacd the Tagu* in pumit of him, bnt
while the Roman* were engaged in fortifying their
camp on 1 mountain, coroed with olive*, which
the Roman wtiten call the Hill of Venn*, tfacy
ware attaded by Viiialhui and pnl to tbe root
with great •laughter. Plautin* was ao diiheortened
with thi* defeat that he made no further attempt
Bgainat the enemy, but led bi* army into winter
quartera, although it wa* atill only the middle of
■ummer. The coundy of the Rranau alliei waa
thai agun left eipoied to tbe raTsge* of Virialhn*,
who compelled the inhabitant* to pay Go him the
full value of their cropa, and deatroyed them if
they refilled. He alio took S^obriga, the chief
town of the Celtiberian*. (Fronlm. Stral. iiL 11.
14.)
Tbe war in Spun bad now aanmed nich a
tbreateniug aapect that the (enale leaolred to lend
a connil and a ranaular army into thai country.
Accordingly, in n. c 1 45, the coniul Q. Fabini
Aemilianui, tha eon of Aemilhi* Paulu*, who cm-
^uered Uacedonio, receired Spain a* hi* prvrince.
t
1 370 VIRIATHUS:
He leried ture new legimu it Rami, coniirting for
the DiHt pact of new mmiiti, in order to give lome
Tepoee to the veteran troopi, who wen wcm out
bf the wm in Oreece nnd Muedonia. He like-
wiie obloined (ome feree* fmni the tdlie* ; uid
when he mulered hii tfoopi il Uno or Ono, the
mndeni tnwn oF Onm in Andaluk, hli trmj
uiuiitiled to 15,000 ibot and 2OO0 hone. Bat
befim bit uriial in SfBin the Ramani had again
oiperienwd another dimmer. The annj of the
Ctoi CUudiua Unimann* hod been neariy anni-
«d, and the fucea and other ipoila token from
the Romani had been erected br ViriBtfaai aj tro-
oantainiL (Flor. ii. 17. S 16.) Fa-
Inni a|i(iean Dot to have airiTed in Spain till the
mtddls of the gmnmer ; and aa he would not fight
with the enem; till hii raw tnwpi had received
foitbo' tmning, he left hi* aim; voder the com-
mand of hia legate, while he hinuelf went orer ta
Ondea to ofler a aacrifice to Herculea. In bit ah-
aence bii fongen wen attacked br Viriathua, who
alew manj of them ; and At legate of Fabim
having tfaerenpoD ventared to offer battle to Viri-
athua, wa> defeated. When Fatritu return^ from
Oadea, he could not be tempted hy Viriathua to
anj regol» Higagemcnt, but
aional ikimiahee with
■oldien acquired eonlidencB
the foUowing jear (a. c U4) Fabiui Wu
in the goreinment of Spain, and he now tell luffi-
cient reliance apon hit troopa to venture la attack
Virialhut with all hia tiiTcea. Viiiadua wat de-
fpaled and driven out of the Roman doninnna in
Spain, and hia two chief towni ftH into the handa
of Fabini. After theH luccean Fabini led hia
Uoopi into winter qnarlert at Coidnba.
Theae nicceiwi of Fabittt, howerer, were more
than conuterbalanced bj another formidBbLe inanr-
recbon in Spain. The Arevaci, Belli, and Titlhi,
Cellibrrian people, inhabiliiw that part of Spun
now called Old Ciutile, had been lubdaed by the
Ronisni aome yeari prenowly, and t<ro of them,
the Belli and Tillhi, had,H we have already aeen,
lent aniitance to the »-"■■"■ in their war againM
Viriathnt. They were now, however, mdaced te
follow the cxamfJe of Tiriathiu, and to take up
anni agsinit the Rcniana, and ibui alinoat the
whole of centnl Spain wai in open revolt. The
war againil the Celtiberiana became even mere pn>-
tracted than that againat the Luiitaniana, and ia
unully kaown by the name of the Numantine war,
from Nnmaolia, the principd town of the ArevacL
In B. c. 143 the eeiied Q. HeteUna Hacedo-
nicua inia aent into Nearer Spun, and the [ro-
pfaetor Q. Pompeiua into further Spain, aa the tuts
cewn' of Fabiui AemiliBnBS.* While Metellua son-
dncted the tm with guceeii againit the Celtiberiana,
Pompeioi wat not equally fbrtimate in hie campaign
againil Viriathua. He had at Siat ^Jned a tic-
toiy over the Lutitanian general, and pmaned him
Ki far at the monnlain Kmlh of the Tagot, which
hat been already mentioned nnder the name of the
HiUofVenni. Hera Vitiathiu tamed upon hii pur-
■uera, and drove them hack into their camp with
the loM of 1000 men and aevenl atandardi. Tbia
* Appian, /Aqo. 06, calli the iuccetaor of Fabioi
Quiafiu ; hut by thii name he mutt nndentand
QuMfiu Pompdui : aee Dnunann, CianiWoto Semt,
wL iv. p. 507.
VIRlATHHSt
defeat as diahsitoed Paanpcnas tb^ hr a&n-.
the enemy to hy waati '
GuadalqmTa wiUMOl n
fsriy in the uitDB
dnba.
In the fallowing jrmr, ■. c 142. tbm
Spuo. Svwaa
a legiaM and a
amODiting inall ta I6,0M firat lod I«W hi
and be olao obtained fmn Mil i|— s^hc «lf^
He a» fint carried an the wr witli y^ amcam, '
defeated Virialtsa, tat eenftBLd tan *m lel* i
into Loaitania, toiA by atoliB aaay W hia eon
pnt to flight. In their TMi^Lt Um; beeaar a- ,
doled within a monatam paH, whoa Aey wot j
■ORuanded by the Luaitaniana, mock in the ■■>
wBv at their anotawn had bc«D by tha S^bom i
at the celebrated Caodina Fc^a. Eac^e ■■ I
■ ■!.,. ^j ,]„^ ^^ ^ alliiaaliiii hw m
Jntisdv. Viriath^aaedhiancaay
the Loaitaniaaa ta i«
their own tenJIon, and af Aas
aa a friend and diy cf (k F [iTjIi " $»-
vilianiti condaded a tnaty with yinMhai a Aae
terniB, and it waa ratiSed bj Ae Raaaa peafk.
Thna the war with ViriathB* apj— wl ta kn
been hceagbt to a enaHnakn ; bat the eaaal <^
Serrilhu Caepo, who aaececdad hia halha San-
liBnaa in the naaiiaail of Farlhar S(bb b k c
ItO, waa gnatlj diuper-*-' - *'
- '■-' efthewar. 1
both wealth nd gl«T j and ha ti
ereiy exertion te indoca the aaiata aa ataa ne
tteaty by r^naaaling it aa ■Bweatby af the Ba«a
people. The atnote, bowaeo^ had Bat the afca-
tecj to give thar asftord la on opta TidMia tf
the peace, hot ooanmd at Cairie^ iijafiit Vn-
aUraaai &r aa he eaald withcn aaj ofca aoait.
athoa, )*oM)ly haeta
pnteit (bi (hia act af in
with VKik tkaidi amin« Tinthaa ;' kai At
latter aMt thne of hia bh* UMU ftia4.
Aadal, Ditaloo. and Miaaraa, to th B^
gensal, to offer him teiuia of p^icb C^^>
penaaded the eDToyi by p^aiaaa at btfi »•
warda la murder Vbiaunia. AccordWj. <a
their retoiD they uuiil«ed Tinthna, liW hi
waa aaleep in hia tnt, and anda thn eac^ ■
the Romao camp befiwe any of the baaiMBiiB
became aware of the death af thear giami Ila
mnrdersa, bowwtf, did not racejve the nraaifc
which had been [naaiBed them ; and wha thy
denanded them of the cnnl, ha caally i^
that the Bomana did oat annta <f the Ba4>
of a general by hia owa aaidian. The dnd ■(
Virialhni did oat pU BB Iwailkla aa^a di
war. n - ^ii'ji'g l^inlhw iiiah ■iii
VISCELLINUS.
:ence, fail lol^en elected Tuulai u tbeir ge-
;tbI ; bul lbs latter mi as match for > Roman
luu], and befbre th* end of lbs ;au mu obliged
■ubinii U> CuNo^ [Ciirio, Na 6.] The wu
ith Viriilhiu luted eight jtaa, unrding '
ppian (/fitpL 7S), who daM iti eammmosnu
ora the time that Viriathni becmme the leader of
le liuailuiaiii. Otbcr writan, homnr, ■>; that
le ■war laated fonrtecD jean, which niDat be caul'
jt«d tram (be bwnniBg of the Celtiberiau wat,
. c. 153. (Appian, Hi^ 60 — 7S ; Ealrep. It.
6 ; Orm. t. 1 1 Flor. iL 17 ; Lit. £^ 54 ;
rontin. a & g 7, ii. 13. | 4, iil ID. | 6, iiL II.
4, iT. 5. f 32 ; VeU. Pat. iL 1 ; Anrel. Vict. d4
'if. Ill 71 i VaL Max. ii. 6. | 4 ; Diod. £«. m
xxii. pp. S9I, 597, ed. Weil, i Dion Cau.AiVin.
H, p. 33, ad. ReinML)
VIRIDOMARUS. I. Or BiirauAaTui, the
^ader of the Ganli, elBk b; Haicellofc [Mar-
Ki.LUH,Na.4, p.923,e.]
2. Or ViKDUMABUS, a chieftain of the Aedai,
rham Caeai had niied from a low lanlc to the
iiKheet hiDoar. He aid Epocedocix oune with
ha cttiralc7 oF the A»ln! to the eHJeWnwi of
7a PIT in hi* war againrt VeRiagBtoriz in ^ a iO,
nd tber at fifM niol their inflnaMe tofnrat th«
^edui frm joining the rtM of tkt Cnab in the
^neial nmll faun Rnina^ Sliocdj aAcTwardi,
lo wBTer, both Viridomanu and Eporednii rerolted
benuBlTBi, but were much mntified when the
3aula chcae Verctngetcrii m their oimmuider-in.
:hje^ ae the; had hoped to obtain that honour for
JiemaelTei. (Ca«. S. O. til 3S— 40, M, &&, 63.)
VIRIDOVIX, ihechiaflaiaof the UneUi,wai
mmqiured b; Q. Titmine Sabinui, Caeiai'i legatiu,
inB.c.fi6. (Cae*. S.O. iii. 17— 19; OionCau.
.»ix. 45.)
VIRIPLACA, "the goddeM whs nothe* the
anft« of man," wu ■ •ocname of Jono, deaoibing
her ■• the leitaet of peace between married
people. Bhe had a wnetaiiy on the Pabtine,
into which woDwn went whoi tbej thought tbem-
ai'ltea wrawed br Uair haiband*. They frauU;
told the gmUen their gri^ and the latter diipoeed
their minda (a become lecoorihd la their bnabandi.
(Feet. p. 62) VaL Mai. u. 1. 36.) [L.S.J
VI'RIUS LUPUS. (Ldpds.]
V1RTU3, the Konan peiwmi&ation of manly
tbIoot. Sbe wsa repneeDted with a ehort tuuc,
her right bnait uncoTered, a faehuet on iter head,
n epeu in her left hand, a aword In the right, and
■landing with her right Cm( od ■ hehneL Then
WBi a golden MBtaed^barit Rome, which Alaricnj,
Icing of the Ootha, nelted down. (Ut. xzrii. 25,
uii.ll; VaL Max. LI. I 8; C\c ii Nat. Dm.
iL 23; Zaiim.T.31.) [L.S.J
VISCELLl'NUS, SP. CA'SSIUS, ceiebrated
ai the anther of the fiiat^nrian Ww at Rome. Is
which he iell a martrr. He wai thrioo (ouol and
VtSCELLINUS
1271
^ Hiai . ,
, 1 nghth ftar of the lepabli^ when he
had Opiter Viigiiuui Tricoatui a« andlogoa. Ae-
cotding to Dionynua (t. 49) CaauBi oiried on war
Bgainat the Salnnee, whom he defeated with neh
great haa near Cnne,that their were obliged to ene
pmtHm of their land. Caanoa in oonae^nence
tained ■ trioinph on hia retnm le Rome, which ia
confinted bf the Capitoline Faatu Lii;, on the
other band, aaja (ii, 17) nothing aboat a war with
the Sabine^ buticlatei that the two counlicaiiiad
war againat the Annmei, and look Pomeiia.
t ai the war agaiul the Anrund and the capture
Pometia ia repeated bj Ut; (ii. 22, 25, 26)
ler B. c 495, theee erenU ought probBbij to be
the latter jeir, in accordancs with
iTHDa (n. 29).
In Ihe foUowinp year, aLcSOl, Cawiiii waa
. pointed firit mauler eqoitam to the fiiat dictator,
T. Idichii FlaTua ; bat in lome aothoritiei a dif-
feTDit year ia giiea for the finrt dictatonhip. Afker
Ihe battle of the lake Regillua in B. c. 498 or 496,
Caaaiua it >aid to hare n^ed in the loiate the de-
ilnictiDQ of Ihe Latin towna. (Lir.ii. 18; Diooyi.
T.75, tLSO.) In&c.493hawaB00DaDlBaecond
time with Poatnmna Cominiua Aanment ; and they
altered upon their smanlahip during Ihe icctaaion
of the pleboiaoa to the Sacred Mount. The lecond
coDtolahip of Caiaina ia memoiabla by tlie logue
which he formed with the Latina. Aa losn aa the
plebeiasa had become lecoiMiled to the patiidani,
and had ntumed "- *" " — '-'— ' '
againat the Vtdiciaiia, while hii coUeague rcmaii
at Rome to latify the leagne with the I^tiaa. .
cording to Niebohr the ounpugn of Comini
only an in&rence adopted
1^ Liry ftern Ihe abeeoca of the ooonl, who, he
apnea, had left Rome in order to take the oath
to ue treaty among the Latina. In the vme ynr
Caaaiui conaecmted the temple of Certt, Bacekiia,
and Pnieerpine, which the dictator A. Poitnmiaa
AlboihadTowed inB.c49S. (Ut. iL 33; Cic
d* Rtp. ii. 33, prv Oiib. 23 ; Dionyi. tL 49, 94,
95 ; reqieeting the league with the I^tin*, ice
Niebuhr, Hia. t/Rime, toL iu p. 3S, loll.)
Id & c 486 Caanoa waa conanl a third time
with FroGulna Viiginioa Tiicoatna Raliloj. He
marched agiiinal the Voladana and Hemicang, bat
no ballla took place aa Ibo enemy aoed for a peace.
Notwithtluidiiv he obtained a triamph over theee
pecfile oo hia letnu to Rnm^ which » recorded in
the trinnphil Faati. Whether ha really marched
agaioft tnoe peofde or not, may be donbted ; bat
that be ibrmed B league with tbe Honican^ ad-
miu of no qocation. By hia leagne with tbe
Latma in hit eeeood coimlihip, and with tbe Her-
nicaoi in hit third, ha bad again fiinaed that cod-
fedoacy to wliich Rome owed her power under tbe
later kingk lATj aaya [iL 41) that ComHu de-
priTed the Heinicant of two thirdi of their land ;
bat thia ia a coni[4ete mitconcaption. It it much
more probable that by thia treaty the Heniicsiit
were placed on equal Isrma with tlie Romaoi and
tbe Latina, and that each of tbe three nationa waa
entilted to a third fart <tf the landa conqnered u
war by their molnal arnia. After the ttnly with
the Hemiiani Caaaiaa propoaed hia alebratod
agrarian law. Tbe accoont of thia law giren by
Kfrnyaina eanniit be ta&ly truated : according to
Niebohr it bettayi ditlinet ma^ of a writer of
the tecood half of the aerentb ecntory of tlu city,
and i* compiled with great igBoraace of the ancient
timea. The law mott hare been umply a lectora-
tioa of the old law of Serriu Tullnn, and mn*t
hare directed that the portion of the patriciant in
the pnblie knd iboald be attictly defined, that Ihe
renaundor ahonld be ditided among tbe plebeiana,
in be leried Ann the
other conaul, Virginina, m
Dppoaitioi to the law } but ii leemi
almoat certain lAat it wat legally paaaed, though
nd that the tithe thoold BI
1273 VISCELLINUS.
nercr taiciad mla exccation. It mnM be Tniin«c:tfd
tint tbs omitis of tbe tribei hid do tbafB m the
IsgulUDrc till the tima of tbg Fublilion hw, ind
tiwt tba tribunci befbn tha latter linw had do
power to briiw fonrnd > Iiv of mnj idad : cgti-
nqneallj, wlwn wa nad of thsir agtuian law, u
wt do ilmoM. emj jax down to ^« time of the
docemTirt, it mmt mer to a Law which had been
alrcadjr eniettd, but nnflr Buried into ciecoCioiL
In tba follDwing fear, B. c 48£, Cauiiu vii
brought to trial od th< charge ot Mining at raal
power.andwaapat lodcufi. ThomanmtDiFbiitmd
and tin natare of liii death are diSersitif itated
in the ancient wnteri ; hot thtfe can ba little
doubt that he wu accaied befife (he auembly of
the cuiiea b]r the qoantorat pairicidii, K. Fabiu
and L. Valeiiiu, and wai lenteDced to death by
hit {eUow patciciana, who regarded hiia ai a timjtor
to their order. Like other itate criminal!, be wu
Kouiged and beheaded. Hii home wu laied to
the gnnnd, and the apot whne il itood in front of
the temple of Telliu waa left waite. A biuen
ilatua of Cerea waa eretted in her temple, with an
inamptini rMordieg that it wu dedicated out of
tbe ibrtonc of CaauBa {m Qmiamt/amilia dtilum).
Dionfiina itated that Cu^ni wai knried frran tha
Taipeian nc^ which miatake acoae Eiirai hit atnngc
anppantioa, which waa al» ihand bf Li<7, tut
Caanaa waa condnanad hj the aiinmhlj of the
triW O^ aceomtt* related that Caaiiu wa*
eondenuMd bj hia own btbar, which atalaient
lobaU; araaa, aa Ntebnhc baa auggeated, frotn a
ia aoften dews the glanng injuatice of tbe
need ; while other writen ^lin, who thooght it
impoiaible that a man who bad been thrice eonaol
and had twice triumphed, ihoold (till be in hia
father'a power, Katricled ikt fathcr'a judgracDt to
fait declaring that he coniidered hii ion gniltj.
(Lit. L 43 ; DionTt. TJiL 68—80 j Cic. da flap. ii.
27, 35, PUlipp. a. 44, Lad. 8, ll.pra Dom. 38 ;
Vol. Max. tL 3. 1 1; PluL /f. JV. xniT. 6. a 14.)
Whellier Cutiu* waa nsUr guilt; at not, caiuiot
be detMaiiiwd with eertaintr. All the anckot
wtiieii, with ou exception, apeak of hit gnilt aa
an aniTenally admitted fiet ; and the atatemant
of IHon Caaini (An. d* SntmL 19, f. 160, ad.
Mai) that he waa innocent, and wu ooodeDmed
to death ont of malice, nnit be reiacded u aimpl;
the expreiaion of 0100*8 awn opinun, and not u a
italonent for whieb the writd had met with anj
CTideuce. 9o Mnng in antiqaily waa tbe belief in
fail gnilt, that the cenion rf & c. 159 melted down
fail (tatne, which wu erected on the ipot in front
of hia hoiue, and which ninit baTe been let np
there fa j one of hia daacendanti, for it it impMiihle
to belioTe ifaat the qnaeatva would hare tpared it,
if it bad been erected, u Plinj ilatea (L e.}, bj
Caiiina faimaelL Ontheoths' band, lach a general
belief ia no proof ot hia guilt ; and it ia Mr more
probable that the patridant indented the aenualion
for tbe purpoae of getting rid of a dangerooa oppo-
nent : and aa they were both tba accaien and the
jndgo, the condonnation ef Caaiiiu Ebllowed u a
matter of ooone. DiKiynni rdatet (riil 80) that
Caaiiu left befaind him three tcoi, whoie liiet
were tpand br the aenate, althonsh minj were
oniioDi that the whole race ahodd be eit
naled. The Caaaii menliiaiad at a lat«r tiiM
all plebnini. The loni may faaTO been eipdled
bf the patiiciani from their order, or tb^ or their
deacendania naj themaelna faaievobiiitanl; panad
VITELLII.
ihed the Mood ot their fatbJiUMIBtrtar. tN»:. I
HiM. ifRomt, v^ it p. 166, &c Lwijtmn •■ .-^
HitoTi(</Rimi,f. IB9, tUL, ed- St^Bin, Ih--
VIHEIUS. [Siina, Nol U
V1SB'LLIU9 VARHO. IVahbo.]
VISI'DIUS. [NASiiHDa.]
VI-SOLUS, aa mg«o bams bj- h^ t( =,
Poetelii Libono. [LlBo, Ponsun.1
VITALIA'NUS, Boirtanaa iBaihil c^
Haiimhmi, fail derated adbenM aatd tk v _ .
inatnimentof hiitmelty, waaaiaaaaiaBMci alRfi
A. n. 2S8 b^ the eauaaariea of Aa OwditBa bnr
the erenta in Africa had been — <li ksDwa ft.'-
liclr. Tbe detaiU will be toaad n HosLc
((iu 14) and in Capilolinua (l"iii rfi^ tnm. I-.'
See alto (^toL Afacw. ^H, 14,wbae F"^ —
iaablaenadingfix ritofiMML [W. R~
VITA-LIS, aniiti, I. V^nmnm, a fm=r.
known b^ an inioiption to the m^mKj J b^
wife, which it now m *' '■'— -' '-
in the Vaticaa, and a
Kribed fait profraaion bj a
the worda ArU Pidoria. (:
Fahirtti, luar. p, 3U, No. 633 ; WtlAs.
KmuAM, ]«3r, NB.B4; R. BodwtM, Zear a
M. SAan, p. 435, Id ad.)
3. An architect, known hj ihs i~TT|rtin vkka
ice belonged to hia boulf tnab, aad wbkb m
(Omtar, p^ DCiim. ; Moetfaina, Ai^ £^Ik.
YoL T. pi. 87, p^ 95 ; Sillig, Qrf^j). Art^. Ap-
pend. (. e. ; R. Recbette, L c) [F.S.J
VITELLIA'NUS, a Ruaaa arAiunt, fcw«
the iudiption on hii tiaab in Aa Via Foa-
^ on which fae it deacribed na asx. TaaiA:>r^
I. r. ODIB. TiTal.LUitUB. (Oisi, /jwr. a*.
p. S17, n.6i Kllig, Ca^ikg. Attifie. Appad
1. e. : R. Rochette, littn A M. Sd^w, a t*i,
2ded.) [RS.]
VITE'LLII. In the lima of S<
Tbe adalaton of the topinr ViHUiw ^ ha aw
mil* woe tbe lartuaua nf thnfyii uiaialiriiitiii
The name itf die Vilellii at leM waa aacini. Ki4
they wnetaidtadeiire their daauatfrai trnm.
king of tba AboripM^ aad TiteDia, m tk ^k
it in tba text of Saetoniaa. ( Pjhl. e. 1.) Tk
Gunilr, aceotdingtotnditioB, wcM fi«a the oamri
of the Satrim to Bane, and wai raeaiiad ■■c"i
tbe Patridini. Ai erideaea of tba iiihlaai rfil ii
family (itiipi), a Via Vitellia, eitendi^ fin^
Janiculom to the tea, ia uentieaed, and a P
colonia of the Mune name, Vitellia, in the oaart
of the AequL (Ut, t. 39, ii. 39.) ntmmtk
the Vitellii Dccnn uHBg tba Rvaaia wbaa^
aadtbeu
VitrlliiwatthewifeoftbeeeDBal bitM. (Lii a
Omiai Senrai ind otbsa aii'yiiiiil the ■■mt
origin to the Vitellii : tbe fimd« irf ibe ttvL >-
1. P. VtJMXtpa,whalaT««biaari|an^bw
been, waa a Biaaan aqan, and ■ |taantiir d
Angnatai. HinMiraplace waa Na(ak,Wi$if
tonma doat aet «ay whick af the pbut ■ olW
Ha bad fim m, Ailm. QninM, PiUi^ m4
LooiBa. (Snalw. FaUlS.)
VITELLIOS.
"Si A. ViT«Ltin8 w« coraul raffetlu* A. d. B2, '
the nnte jsr with Cn. Domititu, the father of
B enperor Nen, uid he died in that jtti. He
LS dietingniibed for the iptendoiir of bii antcr-
3. Q. VtTSLMfi wuonaofthowvbiniTibe-
is (T*dt. ilDHZ. iL 46) remorsd from the lenite
allowed to wilbdnv, on the gmmd of their
indkloiu life ftnd the waitbig of Iheir propertj.
4. P. VrrUiLius Hrred iioder OcrmKoieu in
:nDUi7 (TbcIl Aim. I 7D), ud he eondneted
e Becraid ud fi>urteenth legioni Id their retmn
tm tha eipeditiHi mgminrt the Catti uid other
erman tribra a. d. 15. He wu eftennidi Mnt
ith C Antiu lo mUe the cennuafthe Ouile.
*Bcit. Aim. iL G.) ViteJlioi vu ooe af the pn-
cuton af Cn. Pbo, who wu charged with the
mth of QernBmciu, and Vitidliiii wsi deqnent
hii nocMtica. <Tacit. Amm. iiL 10, 13.) He
ibaeqaenlly obtained the digaity of the pnetor-
lip. AJtor the dwth of Sejanoi, unonit whoH
iends he wu, he wai ai
inknife, with which he in
■light Hound
1 BuBKit. me wcana wa* uoi moital, hot V»-
rltioa died ahonlj after from gnef and mation.
Tacit. Aim. t. S ; Soet FiM. c 2.) Hii wife
Lcutia WM tried on the charge of MajeaBa, and
snvieied. (TadL Aim. ii. 17.)
5. L. Vn-BLLitn «a« father of the emperor and
r tlie empenr^ brother Lueioi. Lueina, the btber
IBM a eeuiununato flatterer, and bj hii oiti he
ained pramothni. He H( the example of adoring
loeaar Caligalaai a god,biitthii vaa daiie mwnly
o aare hiiTift. After being eouul in A. D. 34, he
lad been appointad goTemai of Syria, and ha had
iiduced Anabaou, the king of tha Paitfaiani, not
«1; to ONBe to a eanfoanca with him, hot aln to
■take hi) obeiMoee lo the agna of the lagioni, which
vere ai^nrartlfmarited wUh thiRomanamptror^
■ffigj, or wen acoompanied by it. (Dim tiuou*,
ix. 27.) Vitdlio* had gM faToiuable termi of
xtux trota Artabantu. But all thii onl^ excited
.'AligulB^3e^inqr,nid ha aent for Vitelliiu b> put
aim to death. Tba goremor iiTed himtelf b; m>
ibject humilntiDn and the gnai flattery, which
pleaied and B>ftened the Miage Ijnnl. A itoi^
I* told ao eitiaragBat u hardly to be cndihie, if
invlhing were not CTediblo of a madman like Ca-
ligiila. The emperor on one orcaiion laid that ha
liod comnHia with the moHi, and aUed ViteUiu
if he hid eTOt aaoi their emhncea. Vitellina, af-
freting pcofoDnd TBwmtton, with bii eyei on the
ground, and in a hint tmnulout roiee replied, ^ '.
yoQ godialone, my maitet, ii it permitted to •
one another." Nobody ever beat thii,Biid Vilelli
reigned the king of flattecen. He paid the like
Btten^OD lo Clandina and to HeaaiKna. He wat
rewarded l^ being twiceconml with ClBodiu, and
c«naor. He and Meaialina are accnied of being
the chief caoie of the death of Valerini Aiiati
(Tacit. Awad. zi. 1-^3.) After the aieeutio
MeaMlbia. he aitfolly remoTed the difflcntty which
CUndint had about celebiating hii marriage with
The 3aia(s cairied theit adnlatirai and hypoeriiy
aofaraaloaiythat thnwooldennpel the emperor
to the laamige, if he baiitated. (TadL Ami. xa.
£,&e.) WhenClandinawaaeelibtaliDgtheSecuUr
tJunei, tba cnnplimeiil of thit oatngtoui flallcnr
V1TELLIU9.
" Saepe fuiai ; ** which ii ai
1278
e protlneea
:h a) to uiy,
"Oking,liTBforeTer,'' Vitellina, thongh one of ifie
itrongportixauof Agrippina, waiaccitied(A, I>.£Q)
ofmajeatai by Jnniiu Lopna, a Knator ; bnt the ae-
ciuation only mined the acciuer. (Tacit Am. xiL
42.) Lneini died of paialyni nni aftrr he waa
attacked. He law hiitwoaooi by Seitilia conmli
befbn he died, and indeed both of them weie eon-
(nla in the nina year, a. d. 46, in which the em-
peror Clandini ai^ Lnciua Vilelliu were eenion.
The Sanate honoored the man with a pnbtic funeral
and a itatue in front of the Rntn, bearing the in-
•criplion ** Pietatii immobilit erga Princlpem."
"A. to L. Vitelliui," nyi Tarilm {Aim. A. 92),
" I am not imoraot that he had ■ bad name in
Rome, and that many tcandalooi thinsi wen
of him, but in the adminiitratton of the pioi
he thowed the Tirtnei of a felmer age."
6. L. VrriLLiua, the un of Ltieini, and the
brother of Aului, aitenraida emperor, waa conani
in 1. D. 4S. He waa one of tboaa w)io adriiedthe
death of Caecina (Tadt HuL iiL S7) ; and ha ta
accnaed of takmg off Jonina Blaeaoa by poiaoiL
When A. Vitellina quitted Rome for the camp in
the Apennines Lndna waa left to defend the citT ;
hnl on tba newi of Turacjna being occupied by
the partinuu of Veapaaiin, the emperor sent hia
hntW Lueina with aii rahorta and fire hnndred
hone to put down the inaurrection in Camf«nia.
Ludua took Tamcina (TaciL HiiL iiL 76, Ac.),
and made a great ilanghter. If he had marched to
Rome after thia niceeia, ha might hare
fofmidable reaiatanco to the party of V
for Ludua waa a man of great actirity ana energy.
Bat the feeble conduct of the emperor at Roma
ioon brought the conttat to an end. Ludua waa
on hia march from Tarracina to Rome, when ha
inrrendered to the party of Veapaiian, and waa
taken to the dty and put to death. (Tadt. HiiL ir.
2 ; Dion Caai. Ixr. 22.) [O. L.]
VITELUUS, AULU9, the eon of L. Vitelliua,
probably on the 24th of September, A. □. 1 S. Auloa
waa Gonaul during the Ent aii montha of A. n. 48,
and hia brother Lucioi during the ax folhmng
montha. Ha na proeonaul of Africa for a year,
and during another year legatua of the lome pro-
Tince under hia brother, in which capodtiea he in
aaid to hare behaied with integrity. He had
■ome knowledge of lellen and aome eloquence.
Hia Ticea made him a feronrite of Tiberina, Caina
Calignta, Daudim, and Nero, who loaded him with
faToora. People were mneh aurpriaed when Oalba
Oenuanr, tot he had no military talent Hia
' ■'--''Inft Wl
had to put hia wife Qaleria
Fundanaond hia children in lodgin^^ and to let
hia houab Some of hia credilora wiahed to prerent
him from leaving Rome ; and he only got rid of
their importunity by diahoneat proceedinga againat
aome, and giTing tecnrity to olhera. When he be-
came emperor he compelled hia creditor! to gixe np
their aecuritiea, and told them that they ooght to ba
content with baling tbeit liiea apared. (3aetoii.
yiulin. c; 3, Ac 1 Dion Ctn. )xr.)
Tba way in which Vitellina waa ehnated to the
anpreme power on the third of January A. n. Gfl,
hai been told in the Ufa of Otho. Alter Otho'a
dfslh hli aoldien aubmitted to Caecina, aud took
1274 VITBLUUS.
tfae oath ot Addily to Vit«11ii» FIstiiu SatHiua,
who wu pnefed of Home, atitt ths M^dicn vho
wen then take the nth to Vitelliu, ud ths
MuUe w B OBtter of codim deavMl to bim all ihs
honcHin whkh perknu anpuon had esjond.
Vilelliiu had not adnuKCd &i from Cologae, wboe
ha mi pcoelainKd empent, when h* ncaind ia-
ti^igtiKe of ths neton of hii gatetti* and of ike
doUb of Olha. All t*e empin iBbiDiurd to Ti-
tellini, and eren MaciBOOi, the goTetaoi of Sjfk,
and Veipaaian, who WW coDdnctiiw the war agaiDil
the Jewi, Diada thdc liguoa lake t&a oath of Gdeli?
when be nra to bit joiuig mi ths thle of Oa-
maninia with the inugsia of imperial dignil;.
(Tadt. Htit iL 69.) The gtoeral* of the lietoriom
and DftheTBiHgniabedanDieaiDet Vilelliuaat Ljibl
Salviiu Titianna, the bnlher of Olho, wai paidoted
for ^hting on bia brother'! lide. Hami Celani
wu idtowed to retain the conralthip, the tiinctiaiu
of which he wu to cammenee in Ike J11I7 fatlowing.
SueloDiai Panlinui and Procnlna, after being kept
for iome time in a Mate ot aniislf, were at tiat
paidoned, upon the Kandaloiu prelenca, oa their
put, that tbejr had Tolimlaiily loal the battie of
Bedrianun. But ViliUioa offended Lhr army by
putting to death ths bnntt of the centuriooi of
Olkn. He publifbed an edict hj wfaiek aitoolo-
gen (malhimatiei) were ordered lo leate Ital; be-
fora the Grtt of the fallowuig October. Viletlio*
continued hii jonmef by way of Vieona (Vienna
in Dauphin^ without paying any attention to the
diuipline of the troop* which accompanied khu.
On cnaaing the Alpa ha found North Italy full of
■oldiui, these of bia own anniei and those of Otho,
who wen qoamlling one with another. To fn-
venl Airther ditorder. Vitdlini diipened tfae leguuu
of OAo ID diAreot pUcc*. He aenl back to Oer-
Dany eighteen BalaTian cohorts, which wen Teiy
tDihulent ; and he also hdI badi to their country
many Oallie aaxiliariea. On airinng at Crsowna,
abont the SSth of M17, he weal to see the battk
field of BedriKnm, which was caroed with {nD«-
^ing bodies ; and what some of hi* attendants
eitMSed their diignst at the Uench, ke aaid,
" that a dead enemy melt sweetcat, and still
sweetn when he was a ciliietL" (Sutton. VHtlUat,
10.) He wenttoieethamodeittombofOthoj and
be sent to Cdogne ths dagger with which Olho
had killed himHU; lo be dedKaled to liars.
Vilelliui waa followed to Roma by aiity tboa-
sand sddien and an immenie body of camp at-
tendants. Hii pragieu wu marked by licentxnis-
nesi and disorder. (TaciL /fiW. iL 87.) Heseemi
to have entered Rome m July. The ceremonial of
his entnnce ia described by Tacilos (HiiL ii. 89).
He {ound his mother in the Capitol, and eonlnred
on her then ths tills of Angusia; and heassomed
thetideof PentifexHaiimuaon thelBlhof July,
the inaasj^edoas day on which the Roman amies
wen ODoe slaoghtered at the Cremern and the
Allsa. P. Sabimu and Jotins Priscui wse made
Piaefscti Praetorio, and the nomber of prutonaa
cohorls wu incnaaed. Caedna and Valeu had
great inflnm.^^ but they could not agree. The
chief fsTotiritet of Vitellius wen a Enedman named
Asiatlcna, and acton and buflbois. The Tilest of
the populace wen pleased lo see honoor paid lo the
memory of Nero by Ibis wortby anccevor, bnt the
better sort were diaguiled. He did not disUrh
riTELI.It7S.
any penoo ia ihe enjuyieait ot aWt iai V-
given by Ncn, OallM, and O«bo ; as did b u
fiacate any poaan^ paopCTly- The«h a* I
frhri'i niihrmti -nTnipnffii iIiuTh, belrttfei |
ot kin lake their pcopatti ; ami fae to^
ibose who W bean part i
Hch part of tb» tmifatj ^tir 1 1
* in iiiiwiiiii of thm fiacn. L|
u Tadloa aays. What DiBBCiisiim(liT. 4)a.i
of her, is net eeatndicterr af A* si
Tacitus, eren if Dion's slen be Owi
hjNaomt.B.(i.hi
T in two iaai|B^,iii, o-
eept the eily of Janaleu, and had Bcqucd a poi
repatatjuk. But no one had jet Ihanght sJ hu ■
a candidate for tb* impenal digniij, so accenX ■'
ths meaimeia of his iwisip. On tfae acc^Ma :J
Qalha, Veqnsian sent hia aan Titaa ts piy he »
nieela to the new empenr ; bat TtHa, heamt if
dalha'i death, and (rf the oenlHt betacea lM>
and Vitdlios, went no hn^ 1^ tenak
wbaiceberatumedtohisfatba'. IhlainiliiiM
Hncianna, tbo gorODS of Syria, and VeifiuDaa
then wu sane jealom ) faM tb* ^Bh ilSm
and thetroaUeaof thatuDealnqblt^kfidiT
Icr theiT matual safety, ad tbcy labiiassd u *■
coring the afleetioa of tbdrsoldici^ wW sssah^
to think of giring a new namv Is Ik* oifvt
AfUc the duth vl Olho tbe tw* | ■ 'i ^
their tiM^ lake tbe omh of fidefi^ te Vidba
Bat Mncnnos now oiged VsmaaH i* aai^K d>
impend power, a maima wbick be ■«* dn »
adopt hnur old sod (1
".bee
ttat t_ , _
S»drflbs<^it.
u from ambilnni riews. HnciMia winl tad a
Antioch, and VesgawantsCacaam, hn assaljikii
of itaidencc. The fint dedaiTa step ■ fcisetif
goTenior of Egypt, who eaaaed hkiiUicn k Ala-
aodria to take ths oath ef fiddi^ ts Vc^aina
the first of July *. a. 69. Tbn wiifcb Ikt ^s
of a year and a few daja, tbe Rmn imftt W
witnetHd the death of Hao, tbe aoMMS at
death d( Oalba and Otb^ tbe •Monn ef Vitd-
lios, nd the pcodnalian *f Vtspdm lis an
enmiiK wuspsadi]y nesfusad bysO Ae Imi
andlhalsgioasof IDyiiean BnlsrAMmsBFIan
enlend North Italy "i dedand faT^».
This monmeut in &nv *f VsMia hspa nt
tha third Ugiaa, which was stalMMd ■ Hpbo.
and had feneriy haen in Syria, n^mimi
of the moU of thia kpon ba&n hs hiri rf At
VITELLIU8.
At of Vespuian, and ha eiidnT«tnd la itap &»
irt of it tnnn circulatiiig is RcBDb He um-
led troop* from tbHoiu qDarlsn,bat ihowcd no
M vigour Id hia pttpantiim^ bring unwilling to
it bo thooght Ihkt ba wu tinii of the reTolt
maa nacbed Aqnileik vith Hme of the isbntiy
I pKCt of tha ctTUr;, where he wu well nceiTed,
I sIbo at Pads* and olhei place*. He alto made
paistioDB to beiiege Verona ; and be wu joined
nmny of the old Pnatociaii ioldien, whom
telUna Ii«d diahauded.
Ronoed b* Ihli intelliganee Vitenio* drtpatched
Acitut irith a powerfiil fona to Nonb Ilal;. But
lecin* uraa not fcilhM lo the nnperor ; he had
"eady foTined tnaeheroiu dengni and aimiaiuii-
ted with Sahiniu the brother of Vcapuiac, who
111 remuned taaefect af Baot« Caacioa ordered
irt uf faia troopi to onemble at Cremona and part
Hoatilia on the Po ; and ha went to RaTenna to
« Iiuciliua Baantt, commandei of the fleet, wko
loTtIf afterward! delrrered it np to the pait^ oF
espaaian. Csectna now mored the tnop* at
L»tilia toward* Vertma, and poeted them in an
drantageana soaitiDn. Bat initead of attacking
ie enemy witK hi* aiiKrior finea, ha waited liU
wo other legiooa fram MM*ia jmnei Prinn*, and
IB then nrgad hii aoldien to mbmil, and he in-
luced part of them to take the oath ta Veapstian.
AU men howerer pat him in cbaini *Ad went to
Cremona ts join the tmip* whicll were there,
rhe hiabHj of thii anpugnutaldnnderPniHua,
M. ANTONros.
PritnOB left Verona and encamped at Bedriaenm
aboDt the 2eth of October, where he defeated the
Vitelliana fai two balllei, and tfterwacdi took and
piUaged the dtr of Cremona. Vileni left Rome a
few daji after CseciD*, and ba wa« in Ktniria when
be besrd of the rictoriia of Primua. Upon tfaii bo
attempted to euape b; lea to Qaal, hat he wai
thrown upon the Stoaebadei iihuidi on the eoatl,
where he wa* leiied bj order of Valartni Panlinoi,
goTemor (pracnnUor) of (Hllia NarboneniiB, and
ihortly afterward* put to death. (Tadt. Niil. iii
43, 62.) Wben VileUia* heard of the tnacher;
of Coecina, ha deprived him of the conaulship, and
pat Alfenna Vam* in tbe pbue of P. Sabinui, the
PraefecDia Praetorio. CoTneliui Fnicai with »ni«
tn)0)fl of Veapaiiao bad mireited Rimini and oo-
copied all the conntn to the Apeimina, before
Viielliai wai renaed Rom lii* toi^. At la*l h*
Bent a itnog foroe lo guard the paswi of the Apfn.
ninei ; the itation of tbi* force wa* at Merania
(Beragna} in the mintrj of the Umbii. He n-
raaioed al Roma, employed in dtMribating ma-
^tiBciei Ibi the next ten jaar* uid in giiing erar;
thing m»j in the b<^>e* of retaining popailar faronr
(Tacil. HiA iil S6). Hi* pretence being loudlj
called for br the addien, he went to the camp of
Merania, when he onl J dLapUjedhititapidiEyand
hii incompeteBcei He wu recalled from Mersnia
bjr the newt of the rcTolt of (he fleet at Hiienam ;
and the annj at Merania having retreated to
Namia, jart of tbi* force wa* lef) Aeie, and the
other |Art waa lent nnder the command of L. Vi-
tdlini, the emperor'! biother, to pat down the in-
nmctioB In Campania, and tha rerolt of the fleet
II Miieanm. Prima* took adrontaga of the retreat
oF tha Ireo;* to anm the mow* of tha Apaaninea,
(bcitw*ingwthenionthafDecembei',anden(Bmp*d
■1 Carml*^ between Hennia and Namia, whan
lie nt joined by Q. Paiilio* Cereali*^ who wa*
VITELLIUS. 1275
connected with Veipaiiaa hj marriage, and had
made bia eicape&om Rome in the drea* of anutic
Domitiau, the am of Veipaiian, waa in Rome
watched br Vitelliui ; and FlaTiui SabiuD^ Vea~
jwian'i brother, waa itili Piaeiectiu nrbL
Primui now took Intaramna (Temi) and waa
C' ' cd b; manj id tha oSlcen of ViteUina, who
now nothing left bnt the eity of Roma Pro-
poaala bad atreidy been mad* to Vildlmi both
from Piimna and Hoeianiia to taam ; aad it i*
laid that in a confemiee betweaa Fbvin* SaUnu*
tha I
reiettled.
with hi* infant ion, and dedared before the people
with tear* that ha renonnced the ampiic But
receinng aome ennnuagement fiom the people he
returned to the palace. The newi of hii intended
retignation had bnnght a number of aenaton,
eqnitri, and other* abonl Sabiniu ; and noihiug
•earned left except lor Sabino* to compel ViteUini
to reaign. But the Ibrce of Sabinui, which wa*
not atroDg, wu repelled in the atreeta by aomo
Boldien of Vitelliui, and Sabiniu and hi! panj
retired to the Capih^ On the Ibllowing day S».
binoi eent ta mmmon Viteltina to reaign, and to
complain (Tadt HiA iiL 70) of the atuck of hi*
aoldien. Vitelliu aniwered that he could not
control hifl loldiera, who immediately, without any
leader, attacked the Capitol, which by ioma acci-
dent wu fired during the cmteat and burnt.
Domitiaa, who waa with Sabinu in the Capitol,
ewsped, and alK) tbe am of Sabinni, but the ^ther
and the conaat QDintini Atticui were taken pri-
Bonen. Vitelliu* had influence enough to lara
Atticu* from tha Inry of the aoldien, but Sabinua
wBi lorn in piecei. (Hiit, iii. 74.)
In the mean time L.Vitdliua took Tiiracina
and defeated tha portiian! of Veipaiian, but tbi*
adnntaga wa* not lollowad np by an adrance apon
Rome. Tha troopa of Primu were cbee upon tha
city on tbe erening of tbe day on which Sabinua
wu killed ; and Petilin* Ceiealiiwho reached tbe
mburbi before Primni reetdTod a check. Vilellina
now attempted to arm the ilare* and the populace ;
but be atill hoped to come to termi and tent mei-
icDgen to Primui and Cerealii. But it wu now
too lata ; the partiiaaa of Veapaaian entered tbe
dty, and nrioni fight* todi place, in which many
peraona were killed ; Rome wu filled with tumult
and bloodahed. Vitelliua baring gorged hinuelf
at hi* lut meal left the palace for the bouae of
bii wife on the Arentine, with tha intention of
atealing away to bia brother Lueioi at Tamcina ;
bat with hii uaual uniteadineu of nurvoaa he rc-
Bway from bim. Terrified at the lolitude he hid
binueir in an obicnre part of tbe palace, from
which he wai dragged by Juliui Pladdui, a tri-*
bunu cohortii. He wai led thnmgh the itreeti
with erery eircnmatance of ignouiny and dngged
to the Oemoniae Scalae, where iba body of Sa-
binu* had been eipoied. There ba wu killed with
repealed blewa. He uttered one eipreaaion to tha
tribune who wu inaulting him, which wu not un-
worthy of hia fmner dignity ; he loM him that be
had onee bean hia emperor. Hi* head wa* carried
abonl Rome, and hia body wu dragged into the
Tiber ( but it wu aflerwarda intancd hy hi* «ii«
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1276 VITRUVIUS.
Gsleni.Faudani. Hs ni iq tiii fifij-ieveDl})
JUT KCorduig to Tadtiu, ishii fiftf-fifUi ucordiiig
to Dion. He reigned a, jeu ill bnt ten tt twelve
days, reckoning &om the time of hie proclAmation,
and B litlJiiaon tbia tight moothi fnnn the death
or Otho. Mi> brother Lnciiu wu put to death ;
and his in&nl ion in the foLloving rear by order of
Mucianiu. Vapaiiau provided the daughter of
ViteUiiuvithan honoumblc manias^ Theperiod
between the death of Kero and the acceauon of
Veipauan waa ■ paiod of anarchj, in which the
several lacceiaoci of Nero play onlj a labordinate
part ; and the erenu of Itiii period can ool; be
treated prDgKH} in an hiatoriou wori^ not in bio-
graphical artidei.
(Tacit Mill. ii. iii. ; Snetoniiu, FiteUou ; Dion
Cau. IxT. ; TilleniDUt, Hiitoin d4t Emptmm, L)
[O-L.]
TlTE'LLIUa ECLO'OIUS or EULO'-
OIUS. lEcLooiUa.]
VITE-LLIUS SATUBNI'NUS. [SiruR-
VITIA, the nolhei of Pofiiu Oeminui, wai
a to death bjr Tiberiot in A. n. 32, betauia (he
lamented the tiecntion of her eon, who had
beeaeoatul in A. n. 29. (Tac j4ni. n. ID, camp.
T.l.)
VITHA-SIUS POXLIO. [PoLiKx]
VITRU'VIUS SECUNDUS. [Sicundus.]
VITRU'VIUS VACCUS. [V*ccdb.]
VITRU'VIUS, uchiiecta. 1. L. ViTRtiviUI
L. L. CiR[K> AHcarTKcTUB ii an inioiptioa twice
repeated on the arch of the Oavii at Verena, (Gni.
ter, p. clmri. ; Otelli, Inter. Lai. M. No. 4145.)
The genniiMiMU of tbew inicription*, which hu
been qneitioned, ii (uccenfiilly defended h j Maffei
(Prm. TflMt pi. ii. a 20, pL iiL p. flO, Ari.
CVit. Lapid. p. 197). There u no preciae indica-
tion of the time at which VitruTiu) Cerdo lived ;
but it ia moit probable that be wu much wb-
0 the celebrated writer on architecture,
fint.
1 PoLio.
We
diipoie at once of the qaeitioa
idenlit; of theM two architecli, which
waa raijcd by Andresi Alciatas, who attempted
to lupport hii belief in their identity by
changing Peilio, which it the name of Vi-
Inifiui in all the MSS., into PtUio, which he
crplained, not ai a eagnomat, bnt aa a deiigna-
tion, eynonlfTilDIU with Cerda. It really leemi
almoit niper6uoni to refute an opinion which leiti
on luch an argument alone ; bat, lo lemore all
doubt, it may loffice to remark, fintly, that tbe
p^ifluintwi, aa well a> the cogmomina, of the
two artiata are difierent, the one being iMciat, and
the other Mamu, by the nnanimoai coment of
Ibe HS3. 1 wcondly, that, whereat Vitniiui C^o
wai a freedman, aa we learn from the inicription
(L.L. = LMcii LAirtv). Viinivini PolUo waa a
roan of free birth and liberal education, at we are
jafiiimed by hiouelf i and, thirdly, thai the arch
VITRUVIUS.
erected by VhniTiiu Cado
men! which i< atmngly oeavi
PoUio, namely, the plactng- of di rirfla ■
dilliona. Thia amtwaiiait bdeaica te c
whm the Raman anJiitecta Ii
Dp la that tendency, of which ViE
(0 nesleet altogether the Bare m
Iho Oreekt. It it leeii in
Titna, Nerra, and CcoMantiae, id tkc pars
Nerra, and in the tathi of DMKletiaB. Tr .
■cription alao refbtea tlie t^anicBi ^bid htt >r
viut Cerdo wu the freedman of VhrmiH Fii
tor then, of conrte, we ihoold l>a*e bad a. i. >
tt«d of L. L.
2. H. VirsnnDB Poluo. Tb^n it ke^
an andenl writer of equal i niiai m i . id win <
little i« recnded, a* of the antbor of tku ns>
on Arvhitectore, withoot which th« rtan
ancient btuldingi would hare beeQ <j.uvBfjT cJ-
cnlt to ondentand, and which aiill Ikb> ■ »■
important text-book of the «iBtee. Beyiad v
ban mentim of bia name hf Pliny, hi <ae ofiW
liata of hit aalhoritiea, which n - - . i-
Fren^ut (tU Atfiatd. S 2SX and p
to bim by Sovma and Sadonina ,
taitied in icatleied pe _ .
Retpecting hii hiiTh iitaiiii. wa W<c a> irfaa
ation. The atatemeot of ...
waa a native of Vercna, ai
dinuB BalduB, in faia valoablo \j£t tt VjKn™.
prefixed to the Brpont edition, a^geata tbe ft*
bability of hia baring been a natire of Fat a
Formiae, on actmint of aerenl iniOMaiit h^
fomd at thoae places, relating to tfat Vitm
gem, and to individuala of It with tbe paiiiayf '
Harcoi. See Vaochs, Vtrarrrnra.
We learn from VitraviiB bimicir tki La • .
liberal edneatioD, fcMh i^i ;
, ofetiiooal charaetFt;. (UL n
PiaeC) He telle, howem, that be paiwd it
■tadiei chiefly with a view to hia jaiJiaiiai. U
only fbliowed other hnncbea id kaowledp ■ ■■
aa they might apfiear to be naefol fcr thai ttJB^
On thia gronn*'
lauie, for Ilia alyle of M .
had not trained himaeU m UtaBtnre, ■• ■ k
come a fint-rate pbilooopber or oeator or naa^
rian, "taij at Aniilectmi Ut tUtrii i^^m,ktr
■iau am acnWa." In the ili|,ii aajiaa. ■■* «kxi
be ia led by hia plan of aactfkding to the ba f-
ciplei of each part of hia aabject, b* thm • hi
general knowledge of tbe varioaa K^oob tl GnA
philoaophy. In the ttieatetial pact af ptiB
science he ii wok ; hut thia waa a g^Eial Md
of the ancient philoaopbtn. Baldot iben nm
fcr Buj^Naing that, in hia view* of aonnl fO'-
aophy, VitniTiat wai a follower of EficBaa. lb
be wai well acquainted with the Ihaatse bid a
Qreece and Rome, ia evident frm hh h^ebb
lo the nnmeroua Oreek aatbio, and k Ik ft«
Romani, who had written apoti brUMMr, mi
alto to the great writer* of both saAaat > fii
differoit department* of genetal liliiaiBn
So much rapacting hit edaoiboB. Of bii »
tion in life ha aaya bat little. Thalitnii^*
table maybe inlened boa hit edacatna,adta
' Bdlainhkmb)U
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
nmland ol
VITHUVIOS.
re are Mmil psaigB in hi*
-w that liB ncitbcr inherited gn
ceedod in Kqniring it ^
peror, to vham hit work ii dadicMed, hi
ced liim bcjand the Teacb of vant for
iadei df h^ life (Lib. L PiuC), and ho wu
e to look with oontentawDt, though not irithont
lignatioD, Bwn the gnatar niceeii of liia rinb
(■bUuniiw Um n'n**"'"' lewud* of their pn>-
■ion. Hu lUiuioni tu thit nibject are omched
tliBit tons of oenu-qnemlinu contentmeDl uid
If ili^iUified moderation, which judge! of bnnuui
kracter will interpret ftccording to the biu of
;ir own diipoiitioni. He had no great adnn-
;es of penon, being of low alature, and, at the
-le nrhen he wnM Ilia work, inSering &om old
e and b^ health.
He Bppean to hmta bcgoa bii coune in public
B aa k military engineer. He tellt (u that he
rved in Africa ; and it a important to quote hii
ra -wotda, aa introdncing the qneation of the time
which ha liTod: " G JaUn, Matttliat (or
riuHiuH*) jKi'u, enJMM trant latiat oppidi agrvntrn
taaeariamtt, ann pain Caetan mSUimt. /> hot-
tin mea at aaai / lAi fwWiano OMncAi, &e. &c."
-iii. 4. a. 3, S SS, ed. Schneider). Agaio, in the
edicBtion of hii work to the reigning emperor, be
lea thii Iingnage: — " /i» fiiaij jirnam ponnli
u) E<fa «o1fii*ntiH moba, ei tp» ■ - -■
The latt words, bj tba my, m no bad ipedmen
f the obacnritj of hia Hyle.) He then goei on
o asT that he vai appointed, with M. Aartliui
.nd P. Numiaioi and Cn. Comeliua, to the office of
ipcrintendii^ and iDpraring tho military engine a
mbaliib
•wiifW WrauHtonnia fK^MiiiiM»./iH>Kiato), with
1 pecuniary pcoTitlon (eommaU) ; and that the
:inperar, thnngh hii iiatec'a recommendation, con-
tiaued hia patronage to Vitrurina, after he had
conferred upon htm these faToura. Thia emperor,
we further learn from the de^cation, wai one who
" badobtainedpoueition of the empire of the world,
and by hia nnconqnned lalonr had oierthrown all
umph, and all the nationa iubdned under him
wailed on hia nod, and ths Roman people and
aenate, delirered from fear, were governed by hii
delibeiationi and coonaela ; and who, ao aoon ai
he had broDght into a aetlled atata thoee thinra
which related (a the pablic wel&ia and aocial life,
deroted eipeciai attentim to pnbh'e buiJdIagi, with
which Im adorned the empire, aiiek ie iad aag-
HifliM ifnca ^mvnai." Wa hare aet forth thia
paiuage at loigth, that the niadct maj judge for
himielf whether the empetoi thn> addrnted can
be aaT other than Auguatua, when it it remembered
that, by the eanfewion of all acholan, the time at
which VilruTiu wrote ia confined between the
lirniW of the reigna of Augoitoi on the i»ie hand,
and of Titui on (ha other. Of coune no proof ia
needed IhathewTOloaftar the death of JulinaCaoar,
whom ha alto eipreaaly mentiont a* dead {iliei
,Mii,iii.2] { and that he didoot lire after Titui ii
proved, qiort from the mention of him by Pliny
already refened to, by hia lilenca reapecting the
CoIIkuci, and most irrefragahly by hia alluaion to
Vcsnriiu. and the rarronnding eotmtry, the toI-
VITRUVlua 127T
ia nature of which he takes paina to pron, one
of hia arguments baing a Iraditiim that there bad
been eruptiona of the nonntain h oiatKi timet
■ (ii, G). We think it onnecetBry to pursne the
diaensaiini throngh all its details. The jodgment
of scholan ia now quite decided in farour of con-
sidering Augustus to be the emperor to whom the
treatise of Vitraiitis ii dedicated ; and abundant
oonSnnatory eiidenca tJ that position has been
derived from other paiaagei of the work. Ths
other opinion, that that emperor was Titus, ia ela-
borately maintwned by Nawtan, in the OAHna-
<u» at a* Li/i of Vitnmau piefiied to his
iraoilBtian of the woik. Some of Newton's argu-
ments ale ingeniotta, but unsound ; many are vreak,
and eren puerile { Kone are at direct Taiiancs
with the oridence, and some inconsistent with one
another ; and the best of them, which are intended
lo ptora that ViUnvina wrote after the time of
Augustas, only proTc, allowmg them their utmoal
f«ee, that he irrota somewtui lata in that em-
perarV reign, a bet which he bimse^ alatai in the
Dedication, where he aaya that ha (onaed the
daaign of his work at the beginning of the new
reign, but that he bared to uicut the empamr'a
displeasure by intrnding upon him when he wai
fully occupied with puUic a&ln ; but that, when
be aaw the care which hia patron beitowed upon
buildinga, both public and private, and that he
both had erected and was erecting many edilicea,
he haatenad te execute his design, and to present
the emperor with a set treatiie, eiplaming tha
exact rules and limit! of tha art, as a atandud by
which to lest the merits of tba buildings he had
already erected, or was intending to erecL {Om-
Kripd pratKr^MoKt Umitnatai, tt tai attiadtmt
el OHte/befa et yiifara fHoUa imt opera ptr In, aoia
peeiet iaben.) Before noticing tba further light
which this auanewhat remarkable higuage throws
on the design of the treatiae, it is necessary to
ohserre the mora exact Umita within which the
time of the author may now, with great proba-
bility, be defined. We may asnuDB liim ta be a
jronng man when he served under Juliua Cneiar,
m the African war, a. c tS, and h
bnken down with age (see above) when he com-
posed his work, at a period caDaiderably subse-
quant to the complete settlement of the empira
under Anguttna, and after the erection of leTeral
of that emperor's public buildings. Moreorer, that
bis book was written some time after the name of
Aoguatui had been conferred upon the empemr
(B.C 27) is evident from the pasaga (t. I) in
which he neaka of the haailica at Fanum, of which
he himself was tha architect, as erected subie-
qnently ta the temple of Auguatua at that place.
Again, fiom the way in which he mentions the
eniperta'^a aiatei in hia dedication, it appeari pro-
bable, though, it mnat he am^siad. mit certain,
that she was atillaliva. Naw Octaria, tha faiaur-
ite sister of Anguilui, died in B.C. 11. Hence
the date of the composition of the work tiea pro-
bably between a. a 20 and b.c.11. At the
former daK^ Vitniiius would he about 56, if we
atinma him to have been about thirty when he
was in Africa with Caenr. This date it coil-
firmed by the way in which ha speaks of Lncrt-
tina, Cinro, and Vairo, as quite recant anthon.
The object of hia work appean to have had
reference to himteU; a* well at to hii inbject. We
have seen that he profatMa hii inlention to funuib
1278 VITRUVIU3.
tha tmpwnr with a Mudaid b; wtich to judga
of the buildiiigt ke hid ftlnadj erecMd, u well
u of IboH which ha might Kftcrwardi erect ;
which etn hm iw meaning, unteat he wiihed to
pnteM (gauut the ityle of architecton which pn-
Toiltd in the hoildingi already erecwd. That ihii
wai mllj- hii inteatioD appaan Eram •ereral othn
ai^meuU, and (*peciall;r tnm bii freqaeat refer-
enceito the unwDith; mouis h; which architect*
Dblained wealth end (aToor, with which he con-
hi>
pcan from hii pniia of the pun Ot«ek modeli
hii compUinti of tha ' '■"'■
thing ap-
' til and
ing ap ; ana aiH mnn hu gneial filenoa aboU
thoM of the gnat buildingl en (ha age af Aogwtiu,
which, if the date aaaigned to hha be comet,
unit IwTe been ervted beliiM ha wratA Thia
ulence i* pelfectlf intall^Ua if wa mdanlaiid
(hoaa to be the "eiy bniUiiin which hs wiibed
the empam and hit Hher naden to eompan with
hit ^acepti, while he himielf wai eoatent to fsr-
nieh the meani for tha carapariton, without in-
cnning the odinin of actnilly making it. In a
wad, compantiTely tuKncceaifoi u an anhitect,
for we hare no baQding of hia mentioned except
the builica at Panunt, he attempted, lilte other
artiiu in the aame predicaioent, to eatabliih hit
rapaMtion ai a writer upon the theoij rj bit art ;
and in tbii he ha* be«n tolembly ineceuftil. Hii
work i« a valuable compendinm of thoie written by
anineroni Oreek uchilecli, whom he mention!
chiefly in the prebce to hii leTenth book, and by
■ome Roman writen on arcbitectore. Ita chief
defecla are it> brevity, of which Vitmviui himielf
boaili, and which he often cairiei to tu ai to lie
unintelligible, md the ohtnirily of the ityle, ariiing
in part &am the natural difficnlty of technical lan-
gnase, but in part aim (nna the aathor^ want of
■kill in writing, and lomalimei &om hia imperfect
(ompreheniioa of hii Greek anthoritiea.
Hit work ii entilled jM ^nUeotHV ZtM X
In the Firtt Book, after the dedicatiDn to the em-
peror, and a general dnoiptian of the science of
architecture, and an account of the proper edu-
cation of an aichitect, in which he inclndei moat
faiaochat of tcience and itteiatiua, he tieaU of tha
choice of a proper lita for a city, the diipotition of
itt plan, ita nrtifinUont, and tht ttrenl bnildinn
within iL The Stamd Boot it on the materidt
tued in bailding, to hia account of which ha pre-
iiiei lorae mnaiki on the piimCTal conditku of
man and the invention and pRii[mi of tba art of
bailding, and on the viewa <^ the philaiophen le-
apccting the origm of nutter. The Tiird and
/borlt Booh are devoted to templei and the foiu
orden of architectore employed in tham, namely,
the Ionic, Corinthian, Doric, and TuKSn. The
F^ Book relatea to public building!, the SiHk to
private hooKa, and the SaaA to interior decn-
lationi. The EtMli ii on the mbjeet of water ;
the mode of findmg it ; ita different kinds ; bot-
apringi, mineral waten, fbuntunt, riven, lakn,
and the euriont propCTtiei SKrihed to certain
waten ; the me i^ water in levelling ; and the
Tarioua modea of conveying it for the mpplj of
cilin. The Niulk Book treali of variooi kindi of
lun-diali andotbu initrunenli for mcaauring time ;
and the TfOi of the macbinet lued in bnitding,
and of military enginea Each book ha> a pre-
£ice, Dpni Ktme matter mon or len eonnected with
u m fiiat paUaU, w~
vrruLus.
the nbject ; and theae pnbcea va the M
meat of our infonnatiaD abcnt the anthw
The woik of Vitruvina
thatofFrontinutdej
at Home, without a date, bat about a. a. lU . I
(bL ; then at Fkreoce, 1496. fU. i at V^>.U>:
foL, nprinted from the FIiWHtiM cittMB, a^
wai ni n niiinnn thin ttir ITWlfii fiaii^. ih«
three cditioni all follow tha HS8. dwh.
more critica] receuian wai aWrMplii by JaiwB
of Veroaa, Venet. 1511, toL, with fade w«d«a
and anodm editioD by tha aamn filiiia mi wi
the ■ ■ - - -
printed in 1.
daticuin til
the nnmeioiii mbaeqamt editieaa, B fUl atoat r- I
which (tip t> ISO!) wiU be taa^ m Bi^~i
editiBQ of Fabric BOL LaL lot L c 17 (ak ^—
fixed lathe Kpootedhiao), tb> nwal '— r—"'^-
IhoteofJ. dalMtiAmit. 1640. EsL ; rfA.Bi^.
in 3 vdi. BaroL 1 800, 4KIL, with K ml^rfab».
Bod. 1801 1 the Kpoot, 1807, Sta. t ihM -t
J. Q. Bchneide, in 3 vok L^ia. 1M7, IWa, Im,
a moat valuUe oitica] edhiem, wiifc a aew b!
more rational amngement of the i hajrivii J ^ra
book, but without platea ; d Stratk^ m t mk.
Udine, 1335—30, with platea and a fiiina r>-
(meionnt.' andofMtiint,ni4 nta,Raa. I>VL ,
M. Theworit hai been tianJMad ■<■ IwIm Iv '
the Harquw Oaliini, with tk* Latin tast, Nopo:
1758, fbL, and by Vinaai, U<&^ 1«3»: k«
Onrnan, by D. Ooelthcnu and H. Riviaa, Kfen-
berg, 1548, feL, Haul, 1575^ U. ad 1*14, U;
and by AogMt Bode, in 2 nla. LwBf. I7K.
4ta. ; into Pien^ bj Penaolt, F^iia, ICi 3, U :
Sd ed. 1684, foL j abridged 1«74, IMl, U.:
and into &igUih (beridet the "—Jrlrw of ta-
lanlfi abtidgniient, Lond. 1S93, Sv«. ^b r-
innted), by Robett Caitdl, sMi MfOtm by Iir-
Jonet and othei^ S nda. Uni. 1730, U.; iv
W. Newton, with notei and dMM, S *(da. Lai
1771, I79I,M.; byW. WiIkiw,ILA,La4.
1 SI 2, containing oniT the third, ftvth. fifth. m1
tilth hooka, and thoia not ooa^dei* ; and kr
Joieph Qwilt, lB2fi, 4to. l^ere an aevsal atha
tianalationi of kii impartanee, rum Mtj ilia
OenBlli, Brtg^iidie BrMi Birr FifrM. ff 1 ■
Bnumlchweig and Berim, IBOl 1, 4u. ; Ste^
glitl, AreOiiL UmteHiallaiigHi, Lipa. ISSO ; Bin.
CaoUsba tf. fiaifcauf ta> .iot .JIhia, veL &. hlM,
foU.) [fs]
VITULUS, the name of a &aulj af O. He-
miliB and Voconia gentet. Niebohf a^^aaet dal
Vitolni it mcrdy another lata of iMl^ mi it-
marka that *a find in the aow BBBao- ■ the
Mamilia gen> a ramaiDe l^nnna, that it. Tw
ihenni. ** It wai CDttonarj, aa ia pmed by dr
oldeat BoBiBn Faitl, fiw the gnat haatea la ab
diitingnithing nimamea from a people with wlm
they were connected by blood, or by the tact if
publie boapitaiily." (Niebnhr, HiM. ^ Aam
ToL L p. 14.) The ancienla, hewevtr. aa vc t*
ftum the coin fignred bdow, ccameeled the ttamt
Vitaini with the wnd wnifTiis a calL
VITULUS, MAMf-LItlS. 1. L. Hm-
Liul Q. F. M. 1*. Vntittti, coual ». c. X5 ni
Q. FaUui Hanmn Qiuica, (he jav befae tti
^Lie preceding, w amml B. u 2fi2 ^
-Btumiui Hwdiui, the third jeu o[ thi
tnic wai. la eonjimcliaa with hii o
culoa took AgrigcatiuB. (Polrb. i. 17—30;
rxar. viiL 10, vh« crmuamlj oUli him Q. Ao-
3. C MuiiLiiu VnnLOi, wu «lectsd imi-
ua cmio in a. n 209, being the fine plebeian
It* had held that trffiea. He wai piaetor in a. c
B with Sieil7 u hii pmrince, and wu one of
: ambauadiHi HDt to Philip, king of Muedonia,
B.C SOS. He died in&c 171 of the ptati-
■cre which Tiiited Rome in that feu. (Lir.
Tii. 8, 35, SG, 38, XXX. 26. xlL 26.)
VITULUa, Q. VOCO'NIUS, >• onW mao-
<n«d m coini, a ^admen of which ii giren belov,
•m whicfl it appean that he vai tiinmnr of the
[natiu at the time the coin wai Mmck. Tile
v«ns repiBKnti the head o( Jiliui Caeaoi ; the
vane aoia^cv calf with a. toconivs vitv-
rtt d. DaaioN. a. c (Eckhel, joL t. p. SU.)
VIVIA'NUS, B Roman juriM of nncntun ^me,
>ha i< often cited bf Ulpiui and PoolnL It >p-
eazn thai he reTeind to the anChori^ of Sabinm,
losiiiu, and Pnxaliu, and mut thcnlon have
cen junim to them. (Dig. 29. tit. 7. a 1 i.) Pom-
oniui oppeon to have annotated ViTianai, and
herefere wnM afiei him (Dig. 13. tiL 6. a 17.
4). Viiiinni maj acecrdingly ban lired nndei
lodrian end Tnjin. [0. L.]
VIVIA-NUS, A-NNIUS, the wm-in-Uw of
^orbnlo, lened under tha latter in the Eait in
he reign of Neio. (Tae. An it. 28.)
ULPIA-NUS. DOMITIUS, derived hii origin
rom Tjnu ia Phoenicia, a« he itatet himtel^
' unda mihi origo." (Dis. BO. Ut. 1. a 1.) ThcK
vordi do nut pnre that he woa a natiTe of Tyre,
11 same hare nppoied ; thay rather proTe that
ie wai not, and that hit onceaton vera of that
:ily. The time of Ulpian'i birth ii unlmown,
ioiat of hii juriilial worki may hare bean written
luring the Joint nigu of Septimiiu Setanu and
\nIoninut CaracaUa (a. D. Sll), but the greater
liart wen written during the ule reign of Conalla,
?spo^ly the two great worki Ad Edietum and
[he Libri ad Sabumm. Ha vaa haniahad or de-
prired of liii fbnetiDDi nnder Eiigabahu {Lnn-
prid. Hdieg. c 1 6), who baconw CBpenr a. D.
2 17 ; bnt OD tbe aeccMUD of Ahmdei Serenu
±. D. 222, he becamo tha cmpeta>i chief odnier,
who ii laid to hava fbUowed Ulpanli CDmiael in
hit adminiittation. (I^mprid. Alam. Sntr. £1.)
The emperor onee deaignod to owgn a peculiar
dre« to eren efficaaod rank, lothal Uitcandition
of peiHu might be known f^ran their attire ; and
haalfopnipoeed to gi*< ilarn a peculiar dteH that
they might be no^iied amung the wople, and
that ilaTei and inganni might not mingia together.
Ulpianiu and Puuni dtnuaded tbe emperor from
thit meaHTa by good leount. (Lomirid. Alu.
Sseenia, c. 27.) A* a proof of hii confidence tha
empenff nerer Mw any one of hii friends alcme,
except the Ptaefeetni Praetorio and Ulpian ; and
whenerar ha >aw the [nefect, he inrited Ulpian.
The onpeior eonfeired aa Ulpian the office of
Sainiartun mi^iter, and made bun a cnnailisrini :
he olio held tha oflice of Piaefectui Annonae, at
va lee from a conltitution of Alexander in which
ha entitle! him " Domitiui Ulpianni ptaefectua
annnme jnriioonKilliu amicnt men*." (Cod. 8.
tit, 38. a 4.) He alu woi made Praefectoi Piae-
toiia, bnt it ii donhtfiil whether ha fint bald thii
poet under Elogahaln* or nndei Alexander SeTenu.
The epilomator of Dion eiyi that Ulpian prepared
liie way for bii promotion to tbe place of Pnefectna
Pnetorio by riniing hii two predeoniOTi, Fla-
Tianui and Cbieitni, to be pnt to death. Bnt there
ii no other eridence than thia (Dion Cait. Ixii. 2.)
Zoiimui (L 11) u^ that Ulfoan wai made a
kind of auociite with FlaTiinui and Cbreitni ia
their office, by Hamaeo, the mother of Alex-
onds, and that the H^dien berenpon cotupired
Bgainit Ulpian, bnt their deaigoi were antiei-
paled by hlamaca, who took off their imligaton,
by whom, wa mnn nppoec, be meone Flavianni
and Cbreenu ; and Ulpianui wai nude lole prac.
fectui pnetorio. Ulpian periihed by tbe lundi
of tbe uldien, who farced their way into the
palace at night, and killed him in the pmence of
the emperor and bit mother, a. d. 228. Ai thii
h^ipened m> early in the leign of Alexander, the
remark of J^mpridiiu that the emperor cbiefly
BTailed himialf of tha advice of Ulpian in hu
adminiitiBtion, ii only a proof of the amlenneii
oflhii writer. Hii pmnwtion to the office of piae-
fectni praelorio wai probably an unpopular mea-
lure: A contcet it mentioned betwe«i the Romani
and the pnetorim gnardi, wbich kited three dayi,
and was attauded with gnat ilaoghter. Tha
meagn epitome of Dion ooly Uavei ui to gueu
that Ulpan*! pnmotioo may uie been comiested
with it.
A great part of the muDenui wriUiwi of Ulpian
were atill extant in the time of Juitinian, tad, a
much greater qnontity ii excerpted from him by the
compilsn of the DigHt than from any other juhit,
Tbe number of eiceipti from Ul|uan it uid to be
2462 ; and many at the excopti are of great
lengl!^ and allwetber tbey form about cme-third
of the whole body sC tbe DigeM. It ii laid that
there are more excerpti from hia lingle work Ad
Edicttun than from all the worki of any aingle
juriat. The excerpti from Faoln* and Ulpian
together make about one half of the Digeit. Thoia
of Ulpian compcae tha third Tokune of the Pilin-
geneaia of Hommeliua.
The following are the wcski of Ulpim which
ore mentioned in the Florentine Index, and ex-
cerpted m the Digeit The great woili Ad Edielura
waa in 83 libri i and then were fil hooka of the
worit entitled Libri od Sabinum [S^atNua Mas-
HUHiUs]. He alao wrote 20 libri ad Lege* Joliim
ett^am; 10 de omnibni Tribunal ibui ; 3 da
Offido Coninlii | 10 de Officio Procouulii j 4 ia
Appellatiooibni ; 0 Fideitummiiianun ; 2 libri
..sjv'^OO^^Ic
1380 ULPIANUSL
Pncfecti nrbi ; ds Offida Cimtaii* BnpabUcW ;
de Officio Pcaetorii TuteUru. AU Ihsa vwii
ven probablj writtdi in the tiuu) of CuacmllL
Tba work of which we (till powcu * &agti»nt,
Doder ihe title ** Domidi Ulpiani ITnfiiiMiita,"
wiu, perhap*, written imder Concslla (itu. 2) ;
tuid it i> gencnJI/ mppoted to be tElcen irani the
libec ibgulBm R^dariuiL Then an olio ex-
eeipti frmn Regnknim Libri Kplam, which tome
■nppoM to have been ■ wcand edition of the Rega-
knim Lber nngulirii ; but it m»y luTa been k
work mi > diKtreDt plu.
Ulpiin wrote uio libri duo Reeponiorom ;
libri nDgularea de SponHliboi ; de Officio Piae-
fecti Vigilnm, de Officia Quaeatoii ; and libri ki
Opinirainm. The time when thew woiki were
The Index mention! nartimv fltCAw Uim, bnl
there ii no exeerpC from the wnk in the Digeit ;
jret there an two eiceipU (13. tit. 1. >, S4 ; 40.
tit. 12. § 34), from > liber aiogiUwii Pindectanun.
Accordingly the emendaliDn tf Grating, tr tai Una,
in [he title in the Flcreotine Index mnj be ae-
Tbe Florentine Index omiu the libri duo ed
Edictura Acdilinn Cuniliiunf the libri ed legem
Aetiun Sentiun, of which there wen atleattrour.
■nd the libri lingnluei de Officio Contularnim and
Eicoialionum ; and aba (he notae ad Maicellum
(Dig. 9. tit 2. •. 11) and ad Papiniannm (Dig. 3.
tiL S. i. SI. S ^) from which there are no exceipta
We lean frsm the Valicana FniimetiU (9 90 —
93} that he b]» wrote a work De Interdictii in
fbiu' bnoki at leuC, and a liber lingnlaria de Officio
Praetorii TuteUrii {Fat. Fr. i 2S2).
Ulpian*> >t;le ii penpicnoui, and pceienti fewer
diSculliea thu that of many of the Roman jnriiti
who are excerpted in the DigeiL Compared with
hbeontemponny.Panlii^heiiiamewhatdifiaia, bat
thii ii lather an adnntage for ni, who bare to
read the Roman jsriiti in fragment). The eaij
eiprewion of Ulpiui, and the length of many of
the extract) from hii woAa, render the itDdy of hia
Ingmenta a mach eaaier tuk than tbU of meh
the good I , ...
liini among the ftnt of the Konan jiuirti ; aod he
haa euieiaed a gratinBnence on the joriipindeDce
of modem Enn^ IliToagh the copioui extract!
Ima hi! writim which have been preeerred by
the eompileti of Jnitinlan'i Digeat.
The aagmeat! entitled ** Domitii Ulpiani Ftag-
nenta," or u they are entitled in Ihe Vatican Ms.
" Tituli ei Gorpore Ulpiani," conrat of twenty-nine
titlei, and are a Talnable aonice for the hiatoiy of
the Roman law. They were fint pabliihed by
Jo. Tiliui (du Tillet) Parii, 1S49, Std. ; and they
■re printed in Ihe Joriipnidentia, &c. of Schuleing.
The edition of Hngo. Berlin, 1B31, Sto., contain! a
fec-iimile of the Vatican H& The edition of
the Fragmenta, by & Btkking, Bonn, IS36, 12mo.
contain! elm the fiagment! of the fini book of the
Iiutitntionei of Ulpian, which were diicovered by
Endlicher in 1SS5 in the Imperial Library at
Vienna ; bat they an too meagre to enable n* to
determine the plan of thi* InitituUonal work.
There «xun in TJlcHan (Di^. 1. tit. I. !. 1. g 3,
S, 4. a i. 1. 6) and in TryphoninO! and Hennoge-
uianna a threefold diriiton of taw, viewed with re-
ipect to it! origbi — Jdi Natnrale, Qentium, CiTile.
In Oaiu! and other writert then ii only a two-
ULPIANOSL
fold dinaim, icr Jna Natnrale •■
vigny (.i^>(s!t,&c ToLi. Beyiajg L>' fca* i ifia-i -. I
the meaning of Ulpiani thread ili i imi 7- I
anthcn of tlie iBititiitiaDea tif '•-•'•••'•— bip > I
Induced great eaofdnon br fint giibig UIibk ' I
threefold diriaico, whick Vtej afip^ (a Ikf cb. I
of atareiy. and theo takmg the pni^ca d Oa^i *
Maniano! and Floceatiiiiia, in which tht Iwvai^
diriiioa i! ntha exptraari OE dcariy wfLr-
r ixkiac ■ paHce >
(In.t.l.tit.l.S4;
guioB 1! completed by t]
Oaioa in whiidi the twoGiId divi
the addition of the remaHc tliM the J^ Nao^-
(aicut diximna) ia the aame ■• the Jai ticVniz.
(InttS. tit. I. gll'}
Ulpian tk TjTa=. 1
I a> ciK-
death of hi* (Jlpian ; but Am jariat died ■ wi
death ; he wu murdered 1^ infkria
Atbenaana doea not call hia Ulpian ■ ,
ia clear that he ^d not caoaidet bim «
eomptioD lead! to a great deal af e
' totally n ' ' ' " "
Uaefid Knowledge."
Some attempt haa been nnde I
tbit Ulpian and Paola* were Toy
Chrialiana. The charge i! fbnndei oa a [■■>
o( Lactantin! {Dnr, ImtL v. II) ; bnt H ■ bi
certua that the Domitis* whsan ba nouiiB! h
Domitina Ulpianoa. And if the paangc refai i>
Ulpmn, !t pnin* auhing againat him. If ibk;
the imperial leauipta directed ta pmi llr■ll^ ihr?^
wen Kime which imuaed paut lies ao the CbiMBKi.
a writer de Offido rraconaolia eonU set aaat ■ i»r.
of the law which regulated a |aiiiia— !'> tixe.
eien if the law waa aeiere and craeL ft nJltnii
of the atatnta law of Eogiud on RligiiB Mdd VI
haTe been complete a few Tf* ■S'^ if il aa -
1. Of OaiA, the brother of laidm U Ptb-
iiiUD, waa cdebrated ibc hia knon^odgv af ■aahr-
matica which he taoght at flihiiia He Knd ■
the beginning of the fifth tailurj tt tlM ChiiiMa
Bern. Snidaa doea iwt meatioii any wwb u
written by thia Ulpiama.
2. Of Bkisa, a BopUrt, wrote aeisal wmu
of which an Ait of Rlietoric waa oaie.
S. Of Antioch, a aophid, lired ia the Ikw R
Conitantine the ^eat, and wrate aercnl i^m-
rical wotka which are ennoeated bj liiiiaa
The name of UlpimD* ia pavfind M amt
Commealarie* in Onek, on d^taea tf tht «-
tiona of Demoathenea ; and it ia na^ly aOMad Ihu
they wen written by Ulpiaaoa of Aatack ft*
Snidaa doea not mentioa tbeaa CaaaeataciM V
all ; and it ia eridoit that in (heir |fl iii«*
they are of vaA later grigi& The OaBie-
tirie! may otuiaally have beoi wiiKea by ai ■■
the acfhiila of the name^ eilhec d Eaeaa ■ Sa-
lioch, bat thi; han nesiiad oantnM addida!
Dcinz.aoy Google
VOCULA.
■^d inhicpolatioiu &an mne gnnaatiiaa aft my
^«e period. Thi< it the opinim of Fr. A. WoU;
rlma rBmuka iliat then en taieelj tventr pei-
s^n in DemoUhnm in vhich ths writer tlunin
f^ht apcni difflcDltiu, vhich conld not be fiqaally
•'•>11 explained without hii aid. Theie Commen-
iriu wen printed Ibr the tint time liaag witb
he lexicon of Hupocnition by Aldui Manutina,
f^mteB, 1503, foL, and are likewiu printed in the
Oth TDlnine of DolMon*! adition of the Attic DQ-
ora, London, 1828, ai well ai in other editioni of
h e Attic oiaton. (Camp. Wolf, /■ Dimailimu
p. 210 ; WeMennann, Oadttdif der
■■ BenOtamitil, | 104, note 13.)
U'LPIITS CRINITUa, a genetal in the
■^iga of Valerian, claimed deacent &am the em-
>en>r Ttajui. Ka had the command of Illjirieiuii
end Thniice, when Anreliao, aftarwardi emperor,
nr^d hii legatoL The latter diatingniihed hinwdf
to much that Ulpitt adopted him ai hii ion b the
preeenee of VaUriaiL (Vniiic AmnL 10 — IS.)
LTIpiiu waa oouni niActni uoiu with hia ion-in-
la-if Valerian in a. d. 2fi7. [Aitkiluhub, p.
4SS, b.]
U'LPIUS JULIA-NUS, waa empltTsd to take
tbe cenini nnder Caracalla, aod wai pnefectai
prmetorto nnder HaoinoL He waa leat to An-
tiocli to pu dawn the lebelliiai of Elaiabaloa, hat
-waa alain t^ hia own tnxm, a. n. 21 8. (Dion
Caas. IxxriiL 4, 15 ; Hoodian. t. 4. g S i Capittd.
JWoen*. 10.)
U'LPIUS HARCBLLUS. [HuiciLLua.]
U'LPIUS TBAJA-NUS, [TauiNUB.]
ULTOR, " IhB BTenger," a nnian» of Man, to
-vrbom Angnitoi built a tem[de at Rome in the
foTom, after taking vengeance upon the mnrderen
of hia gnat-ancle, Jaliu Caeaar. [Snelon- Aug. 31,
29, CWs- 2* i Or. Fait. T. S77.) [L. S.]
ULYSSES, ULYXE8, ULIXE8. [Onva-
UMBiyNIUS 811,10. [SlLio.]
P. UMBRE'NUS, one of CBtilLne*a crew, bad
formerly cairied on bnainea* in Oaul aa a monaf-
lender (iHgotuOor, aee Diet, if Ant. a. «. 2d ed.),
BJid was thezefbre employed hj Lentnlui to p0<
anode the ambaiaadon of the Allobnvea to take
part in the conapiiacy, b. c 63. (SaU. CaL 40 ;
Cic. Col. iiL 6.)
UMBRI'CIUS.anbanupei.pndictedloaalba
aocrificinff ihortly before hia death, that a plot
threatened him. (Tac Hitl. i. 27.)
UMMIDIA QUADRATILLA. [Quaoaa-
UMMIDIUS QUADRATU8. [Qranaa-
VOCO-NIUS NASO. (Ni»o.]
VOCiyNIUS ROMA'NUa [HonAMin]
VOCO'NmS SAXA. [S±x*.1
VOCO'NIUS VITULUS. [VrroLns.]
VO'CULA, DI'LLIUS, legate of the 18th le-
gion of the Roman army on the Rhine, at the time
of the BaUTian rerolt (a. d. G9). On aecmmt
of the Gmuieia with which he oppoaed a mntiny
againat Hordeoaiaa Flaccus, be wai made com-
mander-in-ehief by the loldieia in jlBce of that
genenl. Not Tentnring to attack Cirilia in the
tifld, he fixed hia amp at Oeldnba, nnd ahortly
afierward* quelled another mutiny, which had
broken ont during hia abieuce on an incnraion
isinat the OugemL (HaaiNNica Oalldi,]
* ;d on the war with aome iiic-
VOLSCIUS. 1281
eeta, bnt negledad to follow up hia adnuitage, in
all probability betauad, like the other conunandera,
he wai a partiian of Veapatian, and did not wjah
that, by the deitmction of Civilia, the levioni of
Gerraany ahoiild be aet at liberty to go to the aid of
Vitelliua. On the other hand, the common aoldiera,
who were atrongly attached to VitelUoi, were fio'
thia naaou m a alate of itlmoat csnilant mutiny,
and on one occaaion, when Hoideonini Placeua waa
killed, Vocola only eicaped by flying fhim the
camp drened aa a alaie. He waa aeon after joined
again by three l^ona, with which he took poiaea-
aion of Magontiacum. Xn the roTolt of Trerjci,
under Claaiicni and Tutor (a. d. 70), Vocula waa
foraaken by hia army at Noieiinm, and wai pol lo
death by a dewrter named Aemilina Longiuni,
whom Qaaaicui aent into the ismp for that pnr-
poie. Hia toldien were marched off to Treriri, and
meeting on tbeit way with Longinoa, they pot him
(o deacd. (Tac HiiL it. 24~2B, 33—37, SB—
S9, 77.) IP. a.]
VOLACI'NUS, an architect, known by the
inacription on a monnment erected to hit memory
by bii wife Selene, (Fabntti, Inir. p. 176, No.
as5 i MuratMT, 7»«i. toL ii, p, cmlirTi. 4 ; Sillig,
CalaL Artif. Append, a. r. ; B. Rochette, Ltllni i
M. Sdorn, p. 426, 2i ed.) [P. S.l
VOLCATIA or VULCATIA GENS, it not
mentioned till the latter end of the tepublic Tha
firat member of it who obtained the couiulihip waa
L. VolcatitiiTnlluain B.C6B. Tt'LLUa [> the only
cognomen bnne by the Volcatii in the tinie of the
Xblic, but under the empire we meet with
r Buinamea, a litt of which ii given below.
VOLCATIUS. a Roman eqoea, one of the
agenta of Vetrea m opprening the Sieiliani. (Cic
r«T. il 9. 23, iiL 71)
VOLCA'TIUS GALLICA-NUa [Qalli-
VOLCATIUS GURGES. [Ouhobs.]
VOLCATIUS UOSCHUS. [MoacHue.]
VOLCATIUS SEDI'GITIIS. [Sanioirua.]
VOLCATIUS TERENTIA7JUS, wrote a
hiatory of hia own tinwi. He lired under the
Oordiana. (Ca{Htolin. Gordian. Jmi. 21.)
VOLCATIUS TERTULLl'NUS, [Taa-
.]
VOLCATIUS TULLITflUS. [Tui
V0LE3US. [VoLnat'a]
VO'LERO PUBLI'LIUS. [Pub
VCKLNIUS, not VomninDa, wrote »me tn»-
can tr^edioa, and ia quoted by Vauo for the
itatnnent that the namei of the three ancient
Roman tribea, Bamnet, Titieniei, and Lncerea,
were Ettuican. <Varr. L. L. t. 5S, ed. HlUler ;
Niebuhr, HiiL o/Rorae, toI. I note 41G.)
V0L06ESES, the name of five king! of
Parthia. [AbbacmXXIIItXXVII, XXVIII.
XXIX XXX 1
M. VO'LSCIUS FICTOR, who had been pre-
•ioualy tribune of the pleba, came forward in B. c
461 to bear witneaa againit K. Quinliua, th^ lou
of L. Cincinnatua, and declared that won after the
plague he and hia elder brother rdl in with a party
of patrician youlba who came nuhing through Iba
Subura, when their leader Kaeao knocked down
hia brother, who waa itill feeble from the aickaeia
he bad jtut got oter, and injured him u much
that he died ahortly afterwardi. Dionyiiua makea
Voladui tribime of the pleba in thia year. Ia
conaequencB of thia laatunonj Eaeao waa coit>
V0LUMNIU8.
the ccQUiriei, of haiiog bom« fklie wiuwM agttui
Kuiio, but the tribune) preieiiled them frmn pn>-
■uculiiig the charge. In the foUawiiig jor, B.C.
4Jlt, L. CiDcianiUii, the bther of Kaoo, wu ap-
pointed dictator, and preiidcd in the DmoiUa Kir
th? trial of VolKiiu. The tribunet dared not
oDer anj further oppoeition, and Voliciua w
obliged to go into exile. {Liv. iii. 13,24,35,29;
DioD^a. I. 7 1 Niebuhr, Nut. o/ Home, voL iL
pp. 289, 398.)
VOLTEIA OENS, known chiefly from eoina,
' " ' ' a contiderablt
0 [Sir
1 Dtben baie on them
the taller a apecimen ia annexed : the obTtrae re-
preieata the head of Jupiter, the reiene a temple
with four celiuniu. (Eclchel, vol. i. p. 344.)
V0LTEIU3 or VULTEIU& I. L. Vol-
TIEU8, afrieod of L. Metellua, who wu propnetor
of Sicily, B. c. 70. <Cie. Vtrr. iii. 66.)
3. A tribune of the loldier* in Caenr'a aim;,
tLC. 4a. <Flor. iv. 2. § 33.)
3. VoLTCius Minis, a praeco mentioued by
Horace (EpiH. i. 7. 56, foil.).
T. VOLTUTtCIUS, or VULTU'RCIUS, of
Cmtons, ana of Catiline'! omapiratora, wu aent by
Lentidoa to anompany the ambaiadofa of the
Allobroge* to Catiline. Arreatod along with the
ambaaudon on the Mulvtan bridge, and brought
before the lenale by Ciceto, Voltanina lunwd jn-
formet upon obtaining the promiie of panlon, and
after giving hii evidence wbi amply rewarded by
.,. -> Jl. OU. 44, 4S, 47. SO; Cie. Cat
; Appier
*■)
VQLU'MMA. 1. The wiEe of Coriokoiu.
[Cor
J8.]
D of Volumnint EnCrepelui,
S. The freedwt
her name of Cyiierit. [CvTHiRia,]
VOLU'MNIA OENS, patrician and plebeian.
It WBI of great antiquity, for the wife of Corio-
lanui bdonged to i^ and one of iu memben, P.
Volumniui Oallua, held the coniulibip u early «
R.C. 461, but it neier attuned much importaDce.
The Volnmnii bora the cognomeiu of Callus witl
' i( Flamha with Ch>
n Fiolen
A lew
oned without any lumame. [VoLUMNiua,"
VOLU'MNIUS. I. M. VoLUHNiua, tlun by
Catiline, at the time of Sulla. (Aacon. in 7b
Camd. p. 8t, ed. Otelli.)
3. P. VoLUKMi'B, a judex on Urn trial of Cli
(Cic
(.70.)
3. L. Vol-liHNius, a aenator with whom Cicero
wai intiniate {Cic. ad Fant. ■rii. 33 ; comp. Vi
A. R. il 4), i> perhajH the nme u the Volumn
Fiaccua, who niu a friend of D. Bnitui. (Cic.
/Wa.xi. 12,18.)
4. VoLuvNiiis, or DMce cofreclly Tunn. •
ilhoT ij aome TatoB Ii^h1m« [Touun;
R. P. VoLUHHiua, deacribed by Ptnaia ■.
uloaejiker, acmmpauied M. IhuWi ta ha <»
lign aaainit the (riarania, aad WM* aa »a )
6. VoLUMinna EmKATKLUB, [Ecrun-
VOLU'PIA, the pwanalktiim af raai
plcAvnre among the Rooaiia, wba waa b^BCM
with a temple neu the porta Boiaaali iPx
EpUL Tiii. SO, /f. M iii. S : Vam, DiI^.U]
T. 164 i MaciDb. Sal.no ; A^vL Df Oi.Ir^
iT. S.) She il aUo calkd Voh^lw. (Oc. A .U ,
Dtor. ii.23.) [L;.1
VOLUSE-NUS QUADRATUa. (Qiu-
VOLUSIA'NUS, the aao of the t^f« T*
boiuaau Qallna, upon whoae ekrvatiiB m a.t
251 he WH ityled COeaar and Pnue^ Jw^
falif. The year follawing be held the iCi> «
omaal, and wu inieaied vith the litli ^ !>-
guatua. Aj lar u we can gaiber &<aa thtioe'
oolicM of hittaiana, hia "'■rT"*' imaHirf at
of hia htho-, along with wban he penU n
Interamna in A. D. 253 or 254. [Gallh IU-
BONUNtis.] The oaiDa bone by ihii {nna
collected from medala and draer^twu, ff^ >
have been C Visica VuLUSusvs TanoMDin
■luNUS (Aurel. Vict. lU I
Eutrop. ii. 5 i Zoaim. L i
Eckhel, ToL liL p. 360.)
luT)
S. Q. VoLuaiua. a pipil of CWewaj"^-
accompanied Cieero to Cilicia, where he Wo ^
officeunderhim. {Ck. aJ Fam. r. It.V.'d ■i^'-
0.1 ^ Tnnn. nu»»/~< JW T. ll)k 1 *^
be liuIedoaW *','''
who iielae«taB"W
itiaoed bfCW"
U, i, jiakaU. *
Ck. Vol
3, M. VoLuaiua, ia BU
B.c49(iiiJ Fam.tn. 13).
lame u the M. Voluai'ia who . .
43, and wai pnacribrd by lh<
Ibyu
mmg tl
fcC-
L. VOLU-SIUS MAECIA-NtrS, • Jj
wai in the coniitium of Antoniniu Pi» l'^
Amiemm. Fimt, c 13;) Among the '^'„'*J
trioui men who formed the cbaiaciH' ■ -'t^
Aureliui, w Maccianul; AutrliuvK" ,
auditoiu. (Capitol. ^.to-.uJ'iA.Fl'^',*
rerapt of the Divi Fratia (Dig, 3(. lit''"''
■penki of him in tboK lermi i " Vol.W'*'^
amicuinottw.ic." Marina in hit I""" "^
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
V0PISCU3.
I. 1) taentiiMu Umiciuiiu, in place of whkh H ii
posed to remd Muciuiii, bal Maicua don not
it of him as a jutiit. Volcatiii* (JiM. Can.
) BUya that Matciurai wu cntrmtcd with iht
eimotaxt of Alexvudiia, and tbat he wai killed
the Bimy for hiring juiud Cuaiiu in hii UDi-
ion, 4. a. 175.
Maeciaiiiia wmteuitaen boolu <m FidaiomiiDiMa,
i fDnrtsen booki on Jodkia Piiblica. A Liber
ACBtioiiiuii ia alio mentiDiiad (Dig. 29. til. 2.
16), bat it may hare been ■ part of the vntk m
leicominiaaa. He alio wnu (bu Legem Bbo-
un, {rata which then ii a lin^ eiceipt in the
ffeat (14. dt. 2. •. 9) in Greek, from wbich ve
>y cDiKlnde thai thii anu a collKtion of tbe Kho-
m Ian tslatiiig to miritiina a&iti, and Hae-
iniu amy haye aceompanied the etillectian with
comniaDtaTjr. Thii woA ii sat nuntiowd in
e FlDientiae Index.
There are fbit^'finu' eicnpta from Maeeianm
the Digaat. H> i> cited h; Coridini Scaetola,
apinian, Ulpiou and FboIoi. A tnaliae. 0» Ate
Pomd^iima, ii attributed to Volniini Haedanna,
at th«e ia aome doabt al^t the amhonhip. It
printed in Graerina, Aulif. AoiHa. xi.. and at
'aria. 1666. 8«o. Then ii a duawtalion by WoD-
erlich, Db Z. VolMiio Maiiamo ! Bad a ncnt
ditimi of Maedanm ie Ant, and of Balboa bj
i. Bdcking, Bonn, 1831, 12mo. [G. U]
VOLU-SIUS PRO-CULUS, [PaocuLOB.]
VOLD'SIUS SATURN I'M U9. [SlTua-
VOLOSUS or V0LBSU8, the nonted aa-
xiCor of tin Valeria gaa, who ia laid to han
Killed at Home with Titn) Ta^ni [Valihu
OiHB].
Tbe name afterwarda became a cognomen m
the Valeria geu. Thoa we lead of M. Vai«-
Hius VoLCSUS, thr bivtfaer of Publlwla, who wa*
[oninl B. c £06, tbe fifth jear of the Rpablic,
with P. PoalnnuDi Tnbotna. He ftmght, ti^jether
with hifl coUeague^ againit the Sobinei, and
lained a trimnph on aceoonl of hi» *ictoty oret
them. He fell at the battle of the Uke Regillna,
B. c. 493 or i9G (Lir. iL 16, 20 ; Dionji. t. 37 ;
Plat PMie. 20). We aUo nad of another
hioiher of Pnblicola, who bon tbe Hune cognamen,
namelf, M'. Vilkuub Volusdi MAirmm, who
wa* dictator in B. c 494, and to whom the fiunily
of the Valerii Haxiini tnced ihoT origin. (Has-
iHugi, p. 1001, a.] It ma; be, bowcTer, thai a
miataka baa boon made in the Anaala, and thax
Af asuif, the dictator, wa* the aaata pEnon ai
Atarcme^ tha edoauJ : hi* praenonrta wmld hare
been changed, bacanae it wai laied in iobu of the
Annali that the conml Ul at the battle of the
I'ka RcgilloB. Vduna likewiae ocEiin ai a
praenonen of one of the Vaterii PotitL (Po-
Trriis, No. 3.] At a later period tbe nuna wa*
leriTed in ihe Valeria gem, and wai borne a* an
■gnonien bf L. Valerini Meawlla, who wa* connil
i. o. 6. [HaauiLA, No. 11,]
VOLUX.the ion cf Boccbni, king of Uanre-
tub. (Sail. Jap. 101, 106, 107.) [BocoDa.]
VONON B9, the nanie of two kinn of Parthia.
[AaaicaiXVIIL, XXIL]
VOPISCUa, a Soman pi
twin-child, who waa ben mie, wnu
luin died befm birth. (Plin.tf.Af.
Solbi. I. ■ Val.Max. £^.OaM '
pp. B7S, S7S, id. Totreniui.) L
UPia
aneiiDt Roman pnenotaeni, it w
VOPiaCUS, FLA'VIUS, j^raai«», <» of the
lii "Scriptne* Hiatoriaa Angutae" [lee Cam-
tolinug], pnbably the latst, ainoa be rvfen di-
feetly to three, Tnbellioa Pallia, Julio* Capito-
linna, and Aelini Lainpridiui, the lait being Tery
probably the lania with Spaninnui [Lamfkidiui t
Spahtmnus]. Vnkatiiu Oalltcaniu, (he liith,
i* alike nnknown and in*ignificanl. The name of
Vopiacu ia prefixed to the biognqthiea at, 1. An-
Rlianai : 2. TadtuB ; i. TloriannB ; 4. Probua ;
5. The fear tyrant*, Finnna, SaUuninna, Pncolni
and Bonofut ; 6. Ctima ; 7. Nmnerianiu ; B. Ca-
rinna ; at thia point he atop*, doclaring that Dio-
cletian, and thoae who fbllov, demand a more
clCTated Btyle of compoaition. Allhongh we oh-
whichoha-
amogiog, and combining hi* iiialia iaia. which •
ncteritF* tha other aathon of Ihia coUeetini, ,
he appeon to bare enraaad oooiidamUa indnstrr
in cmuulling the Onek wriWi who had wecedM
him in tbe Hme department, in nTailiiig himaelf of
4k>*,,^«iM«i,rtk>^Lpl*n and other pqUklibiariea,
ths ^Idie raoids of diSerent
ally tbe joomala and oaamientarie* of tbe empem
Annlianna. Conaideiable nDtbarity and interait
ofoiiainai laltara written by Hadrianna, VaJsianua,
Clan&B, Anelianna, ZenoUa, Tadtoa, Pnbua,
Cent, and other public Eharaclen, together w' '
taofthea
Btdeli-
the epithet Sfro-
ouuu we conclade that Vopiaeua waa by birth a
of wriling the life of Aorelianni, at the anggeadon
and by tbe reqneat of Junina Tiberianna, prefJect
of tbe city (about A.n.391X*>>° P^"^ M bil
diipoaal a variety of important docnmenta, and we
find that the lift of Carinaa waa written afier the
eleratioD of Conatantiua Cblonia to the rank of
Caeiar. that ia. later than a. n. 292. Fn editiont,
tnnalalion*, &e. lee Capitoumdr. [W. H.]
VOPISCUS.JU'LIUS CAESAR. [Cauak,
No. 10,]
V0PISCU3, P. MANI'LIUS, eonani nnder
Tiajao, A. n. 114 with Q. Nlnnma Haata. (FaalL)
V0PI3GIIS, MATfLIUa, a fhend of the poet
Statins. (£((1.13.)
VOPISCUa, L. POMPEIUSor POPPAEUS,
wa* conaol anSlKlna with T, ViigUuiia Rnfbs, A. D.
69. (Tacff«tL77.)
VORANUS, a thief mentioned by Hmce, ia
•aid by the acboliaat to haTe been a friedman of
Q. Lntathi* Catalu. (Hor. Sat. i. 8. 89.)
VOTIE'NUS MONTANUa [Mduta!™*.)
UPIS. (Oibii.) 1. Aanmameof Artemi*,aa
the goddeaa aaaiBtfaig women in child-birtL ICtl-
iim. tfjnta. ui Diat. 240.)
2. The name of a my^ial being laid to have
reared Artamia (SchoL ad Caitim. L c), and who ia
mentioned by Virgil aa one of tbe nympha in her
tnin. (Am. iL 632.) The maaculinc Upia ia
moitiiflted byCicera (De Nai.Deor. iii.23),aitha
Arg* .
tor the birth of Apdlo and
at Delna. (Herod, ir. SS.)
Arteut*, to Eileilhyia,
1384
UltBICA.
4. A niniuiMof Nnneui ■! RhmmDi. (Pim.!
S3. S 3-) [L. S.]
URA'NIA (OVv(a). 1. One of the Miu«, i
^ugblcr of Zcni 1^ MnemoijnK. (He*, liicg. 78
Ov. Fait 1. &B.) The ancient batd Liuvt ii culled
her M>n bj Apollo (Hjgin. Fai. 161), uid Jlynie-
<Citiill. liL2.} Sbe vu regsnied, u her nunc in-
dicAteRi AB the Muje of Aitronomy, uid wu repre-
Bented with a, ccleitiil ^be to wbicb ibc pointi
whh a litUe ila£ (HaX,Myaal.BUd*Ti.p.2lO.)
2. A daughter of Ocnnui and Teth;r* (He*.
Tbic^. 350), wbo b1» okdii u b nymph in the
train of Peraephoue. (Horn. Iffmrn. m Co-. 424.)
3. A lunuuue of Aphrodile, deicribui{t her ■■
" the beBvenly," oc ipiritual, to diitinguiih her
from Aphrodite Puidemoi. Plato npreaenta her
11* A d*ught«r of Uranoi, begotten without a
mother. (Sfa^xa. p. ISO ; Xenoph. ^ni^ai. S.
% 9.) Wine wai notuied in the libatioiu offered
to her. (SchoL ad Soph. (M. CoL 101 ; Herod. L
105 ; Suid. I.V. rq^dXio.) [L. S.J
URA'NIUS(04(ii«M), ■ Oreek writer of nn-
book* M the leB*t, which i* frequentlj referred to
by StcphAniuof ByisntiumandocouionaJlj quoted
bf other wrileiL (Staph. Bfl. i. m. AOate, Aub
fiAni, 'Aton. et alibi j TieUo, CUL Til 144 ;
£d>UI)i. n Diimft. Ptritg. 3B.)
URA'NIUS, ■ Q«ul by birth, ■ pnabyter of
the church at Nolo, ii known to ui u the author
of a biography of hi* friend Psnlinn* NdantM, at
whoK death he wa* pment Hi* work, entiUwl
DeVita tt Obitm Panliid Naliuii, wa* tint pnb-
lUbedbySnriutinhii rflaa 5aMtonin(fo1. Coign.
Agripp. 1572) under the 22nd of June. It wu
(ubKquently edited from a better MS. by Chifilet
in hiti'iw'i'iiiiji^>ii<nKw(4to.DiT. 1652), but the
text appear* in it* be*t form in the edi^on of
Paulinni by Le Biun, 4ta. Pari*, 16B5. (Scboene-
aa.im, Bailioa.PalrMm Lot. yalil% Si.) [W.R.]
URA'NIUS (OiipJnoi), a Syrian pbyiidan at
Constantinople about the middle of the *iilh
eentnry after Chri*L He pretended to be a Tery
■nbtle and acute philoiopher, and went ta Petiia,
where he ohtamed great fSTaor and influence with
ChD>rD&; but Againia*, from whom we lean thete
particulars, givr* him a very indifferent character,
and comparei him to Tbenitei, for hi* lore of
wrangling. (HM, ii, *nb fin.) [W. A. O.]
U'RANUS (Ovpwiii), the Latin Caelui. a aon
of Oaea (He*. Tta^. 126, &c ; camp. Cic Di
Nal. Dear. m. 17), but it a1>D called the huiband
of Oaea, and by her the father of Oceanu*, Coeni,
Criut, Hyperion, lapetu*, Theia, Rheia, Themi*,
Mne^lo^yn^ Phoebe Tetby., Crono., of the Cy-
clopea, Brontei, Slerope*, Arge*, and of the Heca-
toncbeire* Cottns, Rriareu* and Gve*. (He*. Tlttog.
133, At) According to Cicero (O* Nat. Dfor. iii.
22, 23), he alio wa* the &ther of Memiry (Henne*)
by Dia, and of Venn* by Hemera. Uranus haled
hi* children, and immedialely after their birth, he
confined them in Tananii, in eonaeqnence of wbich
he w>* unmanned and dethroned by Crono* at the
instigation of Oaea. (He*. Tluiog. ISO.) Out of
the drop* of hie blood eprang the Gigante*, the
Melian nymphs, and according to aome, Silenua,
and Ennn the foam gathering amnnd hi* lirobt
in the lea, ipnuig Aphrodito (He*. Hiteg. 195;
Apollod. L 1 ; Serv. ad Atii. t. 801, ad Finj. Ed.
n.13). [L.S.J
URSICIMUS.
UR'BICA,HA'GmA. Aco
of coin* are eilanl in all the Uine BeOi^wi
exhibit on the obrene a female beadwi'
legend k^sbnu (a. VAen.)
boys *taiidiT^ by her aide, or ac
type* characteriatic of the A „
epoch these medal* ought to bv ai
a nibject of lively coDtrorenj
matologiati. By •ooie they are bditnd M
age of Haientiu*, aod Pmiia tH k>- I
I fliat U' '
nonnced U
Slo*ch anerted that *be wma one of tbe h
conaorts of (Sarins*, bringing tiirward in a^t»
this «qnni(m a third brmia, bearing cb iW abia
a male head with the wvda iMr. cakdii^ h
and on the rerene the bead of Uibia wish ■-
Hu UKBic* ADO. If thi* piece woe gi^ii
would at lean tatabliah the bet Hmt Urba ^
clo*ely connected with tbe &Bil7 <£ CkiH ;
uafiirtnnately Ihoe i* (treat tb
it is a modem fbt^ery, and ei
stitl lefi withoal nire infbma
empn** who i* not named by an* kiitanD. (Sr I
Eckhel, ToL Tii. p. 617.) rW. E.1 i
URBrClUS, or mmuitnctly ORBItJn'a. a
Titer on taetio. [Oanicitiai]
U'RBICUS. POMPEIUS.pBt todfaih hrthe
emperor Claadina a* one of the panin prry ■
Me*nliiia'* marriage with Silioa. (Tac Jk n,
URBI-NIUS PANOTION. [P*i»r»]t)
URGULA'NIA, a great bnvrite of U<a.-.W
motherof tbe empeior Tiberina. Tbe ^tfitm W
raiaed Urgulania abovB the lawa, aaja T
by L. Piao, to whom ahe owed a
appear befme the praetor, *b* le
D-St-ClE
eridcnt that he would be cr
aeeount of the murder of hi* wife in ±,
Aim. iL 34, ir. 21, 22.)
UROULANILLA, PLAUTIA, oae •( ^
wires of the emperor CHandioa. [Pi»mi.J
C. URSA'NIUS, tribune of tbe pleba. a. n IC
(Lit. xiiiii. 22.) In aome edicians af Lin w
reading i* C AbaoiuB. We do not aeM wnl at
name of Ur*aniu* elMwhere.
URSEIUS PEHOX. [Fmok-J
URSICINUS,Saint,a^yaiei«a kitkeiBoKi
diatrictof Ligntia,wbo wai eaaT«trd toCkrwnnr
at a Tery euly period by same of tbe owdai
follDWen cf the Apoatlca. He wait (a Rtrsas
vuiaa
■Te he pcTl(siiied nnmeitwi cnrM, 'nd wai M
same time rareful to taka ulvuitage of every
nrtmiitj'iifoiateTttnghupBtienUhiChtutiuiitf.
ce he BuSend tnirt^dma, A. D. 67, ^ tbe corn-
id of C. Snclonini Pniliniu,>fieiinSeniigiiiaiij
il tortiim, during wliieli hii fiuth ind ctmnga
. once -well nigh fiuled. Hii memarf ii cam-
norated by tbe Romiih Chonsh on Jnna 1 B, hnt
name doet not appcv in the Gnek calendar.
Poaaio S. Umeini," Ac. m MoMori, Rar. HaL
■if/I. vol. L pL il p. £60, ±c ; .ieto 5iiw:<. June
vol. iii. p. 809, dLc i Hienn. Rnbci Ilal. at
OBB. «Mt) [W.A.0.1
URSUS. 1. AcimtompinarjofDamitiaii, wliom
diHoaded from killing hi* wife Domitia. Tlu
■lu iru IM fiiTonntc with Domitun, and mi
uly pat to dnlh b; the tynnt ; bat on the in-
ceuion dF JnliK, the niece md miitien of Di>-
tian, Umu mu not only pkrdoned, but niud
tbe eoniulihip. H)> nune, howeier, does not
imr in tho FutL (Dion Cbil llriL 3, 4.)
■tins Bddreaed Umu a poem of oguolation on
0 death of a &TDari(a ilara {Siiv. ii. 6), ud in
e Piefiwa to lbs •eeond book of hii Silvae, he
ealu of Umu a* " jnTenia candidiuiniui et line
Aidiae jactiuB doctmimm." Statini calli bim
2. A coatcmpgnuT of the jnin^T Pliny, who
la KddrcMed wrei^ letten to him. (Ep. it, 9,
20. vi. 5. )3,Tiil 9.}
VULCA'NUS, the RonuQ god of fire, wboia
une aeBmi to be conoecled with fflgtrt, fiigur,
nd fiUfHM. Hia wonhip wai of coniiderable
oljti^ importance at Rome, for a temple ia laid
1 hSTe been eteetcd to him don by the oomitiain
s early ■■ the time of Romnliu md Tatint, in
rhich the two kingi ued to meet and lettle the
SMirt of the rtate, and near which the popular aa-
irmbly wu held. (DionyL iL SO, tL 67 ; Pint.
ShkA Rom. 47.)
Tatini i< reported to haTo utabliahed the
ironhip of Vnlcan along with that of Veila, ud
ttomnlna to han dedicated to him a quadriga
tfter hia Tictoiy onr the Fidenatani, and to hare
•et npaatatmof hinuelfneu the temple. (Dionyt.
iL 54 ; Plul. Bom. 34.) According to othen
the temple wai built by Romului himid^ who
■Uo planted near it the mend loloi-tree whicb
■till existed ia the dayi of Pliny. {H. N. xri.
44 ; P. Victor, Rtg. Dfi. It.) Thoe ciicum-
itimcei, and what il rdated of the Iotn(-Cme,
■howi that the temple of Vnlcan, like that of
VHta, wli regarded ai a central point of the
whole itata, and hence it wtu perhiqii not without
a meaning that lubteqnenlly the temple of Concord
wai bnilt within the lame diatricL (Lir. ix. 46,
it. 19, luri. 46.) The moit ancient bwtinl in
honatu of Vnlcan aeeni to have been the Foma-
calia or Fsnnlia, he being the god of fiutiaeei
(Iiidor. ill. 6. a I F«L p. SS) ; bnt hit gnat
fcatiral wai called Vnlcanalia. and wb( celebnicd
«i the SSd of Aogutt. [DicL </ Ant. m. e.)
The Roman poet* tnuiifer all the itoriee which ue
nialed of the Greek Hepbaeatni to theii own
Vultan, the two diTiniliea baying in the conne of
time been completely identified, [L. 3.]
VULCATIUS. [VoLCATira.]
VULCATIUS GALLICA'NUS. [Oalli-
VULSO, the name of s diitingiuilied p'tp"?"
^ilj of the Bfulia Oeni.
ix.SS— SB) Ui.iLSt; i
lUrytbe
VULSO. 128S
I. (Ch. P) Manlids Volm, eoiiiDl b.c 474
with L, Fnrioi Hedullinni Fqhu, marched i^aint
the Veienlea, and conclnded a fatty yean' Iniee
with them without fighting, is eonieqaence of
which be obtained the honoiir of an ovation on hia
In tbe fcUowing year (b. c 473) Manliiu
Vulio and hii colleague wore aeenied by the Iri-
htme Cn. Gmmdiu, becMH they had not cairied
into eCbet the agrarian law of Sp. Caauni Viualli-
nua ; but At accuMtion Ml to tha ground in eon-
•equence of the awwiiBition of Oenncina. (Dionya,
"" "" * p. GaHDciDS, No. 2.)
mUua Vulao ia Cbi'ai,
of Aulmtf aiHl mppoae him to be the tame aa the
decemTir [No. S], who ia called A<dn in the
Capitoline PaaiL Bat ainee No. 4, who ia repre-
aented aa the ion of No. 2, wai conaular tiibuno
for the third time ai lata aa b. c 397, we am
hardly inppciie that Noa. 1 and 2 are the MSw
peraon, ainee in that caie tbe Mn would ha>e held
the oontolar tribunate 77 yean after the conaalabip
of hia bthcr. We may therefore conclude that the
oonni of B.C. 474 wat the grandfather, and the
decemtir the &Ihcr of Noa. 3 and 4. If >o tbe
pneoomen of the conaul would be Cluiiu, sa the
decemvir ii called in the Capitoline Faiti Ck/.
3. A. Hanliub Cn. r. P. n. Vvwo, probably
ion of No. 3, wM one of the ambaaaadon lent lO'
Athena in a c 464, for tbe poipoia of gaining in-
fonnatioif about the lawa of Solon and the other
i». 44.)
4. A. MAKtrvs A. r. Cn. n. Vulbo Cai-i-
TOLiHVA, aon of No. 2, thrice oonanlar tribune, in
B. c 405, 402 and 397. (Faali Capit ; Li*, it.
61, T. B, 16.) In B. c 394 he WBi one of the
ambaaaadon unt to Delphi to preaenl a golden
crater a« a preaenl to Apollo, bnt waa captured on
hii Toyage thither by the Liparaean piiatei. They
were howeier releaied by Timaiitheui, the chief
magiitrate of the iiland, in that year, and allowed
to pmaeeute their royage. (Lit. t. 28.)
fi. L. Manlius a. r. P. n. Vulho LoNiiua,
wBi eoniul B. c. 3&6 with H. Atiliue Regulni,
and along with hii colleague invaded A&iou Their
Tictoiy oTer the Carthaginiiini by kb, and their
aocceafitl campaign in Africa an fully related in
the life of Regulut. [Rkjcleis, No. 3.] Vulio
returned to Italy at the bll of the year with hnlf of
the army, and obtained tbe honour of a triumph.
(Polyb. i. 26—29 ; Zonar. vilL 12, 13 ; Oroa. it.
8.) In B. c SAO Vnlao wa> coniol a lecond time
with C. Atiliui Regnlui Senanua, and with hia
colleague commenced the liege of Lilybaeum, For
detailiiee llEOUi.ua, Na.4. (Pi^yb. i. 39, 41
— ta ; Zonar. Tiiu IS; Oroa. it. ID.)
6. LHanmus Vui.ro, one of the nimcceufiil
patrician candidalei for the coniulabip for a. c 21 6,
'hen C. Tetentitii Vano wai elected. (LiT. uiL
3i.)
7. P. HaNLIUS Vulmi, pmetoc
eeiTed Sardinia ai hii proTince, I
«TiL 6, 7.)
8. Ch. JCahlidb Ch, r. L. h. Tulbo,
210, r
D,.«,«H)gle
VULTURCrUS.
c 197,
I. 196, «
■ til
fiHinduig a. Latin colni; in tha tanitorf of Thorii
in B. Ci 193, in which jtu he mi an nnrooeattftd
MndidBle for the omnilibip. (Li(. xxriil 26, ti,
43, xxiiT. £3, xxxr. 9, la]
In B. c 1B9 Cn. HaoUiu Vnlu mi connil
with a. FulTiu Nobilior. Ha mi leat inta
Alia in order to omclude the paao^ which hii
laeaeuar Seipio Aiiatiena hid made with Ad-
tiochu, and to airangt the afUn of Alia. F
hred at Ephetof in the iprinB of B. o. 189, a
ha waa aaiiooa to obtain bott ^i^ and booty he
raolTsd to attack the Qallagneci or Oalatiaoa in
Alia Miner without waiting &t any formal in-
with iDcceai againat them, conquered in battle the
three chief tribe* into which the/ were divided,
called the Toliitoboii, Tectoc^ and Tnoni,
eompalled them to lubmit onconditimallj to
BiiwiwT, powH', After bringing thii war to an end
b; the middle of the antamn, he led hii ttooipi
into winter quartan. The QaUognaci bad bj
their nan* cooqueiti in Aaia acqnired imroeiue
wealth, a huge pottioa of which now fell into the
handa of Vnlio and hii amy- (Ijt. xziriii, 1 2 —
37 ; Pojyb. niL 16—32 ; Z«iar. ix. 30 ; A( '
^. 39, 12.)
Minliui Vnlio remained in Aaia ai proconi
the following year, B. c. 108, whan be formally
ccmcluded the treaty with Antiocboi and lettled
the aSain of Ana. In the middle of the lanuaer
be cTMMd orer Sttaa Aaia into Eurtne, marched
through Thraca into Haeedonia and Epeinu, and
paaied the winter at Apollonia. In hi* march
throogh ThiBce hii prmy latlered much frnn the
hrat and the attacki of the Thiaciani, and he loii
a oimjiderahle part of the booty be bad obtained
in Alia. Ka reached Rome in B. c 1)17 and de-
manded a triomidi, which he obtainid with diffi.
enl tj in comeqnence of the onpoiitian of the majority
of the ten commrnionen, wno had been appointed
by the unale to cooclude the peace with Antiochu
in GonjiuctiDn with Vubo. The trinmph of Vulao
wai a brilliant Doe, bat hii oanpajgn in Alia had
a pemicioDi infiaence upon the mcmli of hii coon-
trymen. Ho had allowed bii army ersy kind of
licence, and hii Hldien introduced into the city
the luiurici a! the Eait. (LIt. zUTiiL 37—11,
44— iO, xxxix. 6, 7 ! Polyb. uiL 24—27 ; Appian,
^. 42, 43.) Id K c. 184 Vnlio waa aa uniuc-
ceHfdl candidate for the raauonbip. (Li*, xxxix.
40.)
9. L. HaHLini VuLBO, the bnthar of No.S,
WBi praetor s. c 197 with Sicily ai hia pronnce.
Bod lerred nndei hii brother in Alia in a. c. 1 B9
and 1 SB. (Lir. niii. 37, SS.xnriii. SO ; Polyb.
ziii. 35. 26.)
10. A. MiNLina Cn. p. L. h. Vulw, the
brother of Noa. 8 and 9, wai conml B. c. 178 with
H. Junioi Bmlai. He recairad Qanl ai hk pm-
lince, and witbont coniulting the icMta narched
againit the Utri, bat wai nanccciitii] id hii cam-
' I. At the cDDunencement of tha fbllowiDg ytar
paign. Ai
tie and hi
with belter lortnne ; hut they were prercnlad bra
bringing it to a conclniion by iSie irriTal itf the nei
carnal C. Claudioi Polchar. (Lit. xlL 1—5,7
10,11.)
VULTEIUS. IVoLTiiuB.]
VUI.TU'RCIUS. [VoLTunciua.]
XANTHE (B»«4). one of tbe daq
Ooeanna. (Haa. Tiwg. 366; ViiK. C
336.) r
XANTHICLE3 (8iD«wA«i>. hi Ack
choaen to he one of the goMtali of da Crrs^l
Qreek* in tha place of bia iiMiilijaai Si^^b- I
when the Utter, with ge«B.hm ^ Ijam ivi |
CDlleiguei, had be«i tTwcbiiDQily m ■ - —
Bphemca, B.I1 401. When A« a
Cotyora, a coort wi
duct of tbe gtaen
tboae who were fined for a
WheodraatB^har^ ■
leld to iaqoin naa ^ e- I
and Xambidta ww ih \
or a defieiaicT ia tbe i^=» !
Tnpenu, and of which I
(Xen. ^-at.jii. 1.S47, ».8.S1.> [E. L
XANTHIPPE, mytbcai«icaL [Pi.xr>o>'~
XANTHIPPE (BoF«nw^). *ifa ,( Sgt>a^
[Socaarca.]
XANTHIPPUS (BiMrwwin}. I.Oarf:^-
•oni of Hela^ who leTolled againat Oeacoa. a:_
ware ilain by Tydnu. (Apcdkid. L 8. | ^
3. A un of Delphontei. (Pan. ii. 3& { 2 ;
3. A hero who had aa heauum al Daald. ^
Phoeii. (Paoi. a. 4. S 7.) [Uil
XANTHIPPUS [Bi-ttwint). 1. ThiM..
Ariphron and fiither of Peridea. Is >. c 49*. u
impeached Uiltiade* od hie retnni bvm hii ■■»
ceufitl expedition asainil tbc ialaad of hns. Jn
a. c 434 ha left A&eni I^ctber witb the ste
inhabilanta on the appnai^ of Xecsaa, awl ia tk
f^lowing year (a. c. 479) be MMCH^ed Tt«ca-
dei ai csnuDinder of the AtliiaiaB BeeL Ha cia-
manded the AtbenlaDi at the dcdnn bank a
Mycale, which waa foo^ OB tba MMI af I«a M
the lanie day ai the battle al '"— nr. Tii|mHU
B.C.479. The Onciui fleet tb^ —=■--■ u im
Helleipflnt j and when tbey lemHi that tb> bnd«t
had been broken down, Leotyciiidca aad Ibr ft-
' ueiiani recnmed boote ferlbwilh. X^okip-
property. The Pen
town of SeMa, U> which
and which wai obliged to ._
fallowing ipring (a. & 478). Tbe PaniaB goraHi
Anayctea attempted to eao^t, bu km MOtHa
and abandoned by Xanthimu to Ibe va^aaa* ^
' ! inhibitaDti of Slaeoa, who rmrifiad Uh. {Aa-
vcras,] XaDthippna then n nina il la Ath^
th hii fleeL (Herod. <ri. 131, 13S ; n«. Aia
lUj Herod. TiiL 131, ii. 114— I2gL)
2. The elder of the two legitimate MM tlPa-
dea. For an accoont of hn, aa writ aa f« ib
ithoriliei, aee pAaALua, Iha iiiiai ef Ui jiiiii
3. The UKedaaaaoian, who amomaiti i»
Carthaginian! agiiut Regalai, ii ^oluB i(b tia
life of the latter. [Raooi-Uc, p. 643, b.] Xn-
thippni appean to haie left Or^age a abm t^
after bii victory oret Regolu,
XANTHU3 (aMot). 1. A aao af Trii^
and Oreoiii, wai a king of tbe Pi la^imi •>
AtgOB, and afiwwardi aettled in (be i^M <^
Leiboi. (HTgin./'ci& 145i Diod.T.aiiCkA
lfymit.imDd.il.)
2. A.ioDDfPhaaDogt,«ndabmb>efIk»
ogk
XANTHU8.
■Iain bj X>ioaedM in the Tnj«ii war. (Ham.
«■• 152.)
u A son of Elrrmuithiii, ud Suba of Piophu.
.-^ rtiL 2*. S 1.)
. Th« bat king of Thcbea, vu lUin in angle
ibftt by M«l«otlin( oc Andcapompni. (Stimb.
p. 39S ; Pui. ii. 5. | S.)
i. Ooa of tbe mu af Atgjptat, (Hygii. Fat.
The luUDa Xuilhu ii aba ginn to *oma honei
Greek mytbologj, M to one of AchiUu (Horn.
xri. 149). ud of UscUr (viii. I8£). [L. S.]
XANTHUS (aWn), lilenry. 1. A 1™
!t, older than Stenthonu, wbo m^tjOMd niin
one M leaat of hu posnu, md vbo bonoimi
on him in iodk of thoc Among tbB rett,
eaichortM compoted bit poem entitled Omliia
ipiirrtia), in imiution of Xanthui. Wa ajto
am from M^Klndei, on tbe aalfaoritj of Ste-
shoma hinueU^ tbat Xantbni repmented H«a-
n oa eqoippod, not in the dm* and amia aicribed
I hint b; Sunehonu and the later poeU, but in
IB foabion in wbiob be ii d*Kiibed by Himwr,
Megadeid. op. AOL. xn. p. £13, a.i Kteine. JIoul.
'raft. sxxviL p. 83 ; on the genenl iDbjeet of the
lenlioD of the older poala b; their HuxcHon, aee
Lleine, p. 71-)
Xiuithoa ia aln meuliDOed by Aelian ( F. H. ir.
!6), who quDtea a ataleineat raipectiiig Electra,
he daughter of Againemnon, which it no donbl
aken frma tbe OraUia. Clinton place* Xanthui
iboDt H.C. 650, before Peinnder, and iS jam
lefora Steaichama. No fiagmenta of hit poetry
inrviTe. (Fabric. Bibl. Grate Tol. ii. p. 159;
Bode, f%adl. ± BtOm. DldUiaml. roL ii. pt. 2, pp.
B2, 83 ; Clinton F. H. nil ^ 366.)
'i. A celebialed Lydtan butariiin, oldet than
HerDdotna, who ii aaid to bare been indebted to
the work of Xaathne (Ephor. i^ Ali. liL p. GI5,
'HpoWry Tif ipBfii^ StSsaiTOf ; the lUteDunt
about bia inflnence en Hendotni ia queitioned by
Dahlmann, lie Herod, p. 131). Suidsi makei
him the aon of Candaulca, and a naliie of Sardii ;
but theto ia reann to beliere tiat theae itatementa
RM on no good aalhorily. Strabo (liii. p. B28, a.)
laantioni him in the foUoiiing terme : — " And
Xanthni, tbe andent hiitorian, it laid to bsTe
been a Lydian ; bnt whether he wu of Sardia, we
do not know." Suidaa fiiea hii data 'at tbe
taUng of Sardii,** which, if there be any tm^ in
it, mut refer to tbe taking of Sardii by the
looiaoi in B. 0. 496. Thii date, boweier, ippean
to b« inther too bigb, when conpand with the
mention of Xanthui b; Dimyuni of Haiicsmi-
nu (de Jwi. nte. p. SIB), among the writen
wbo wen " a little older than the Paloponnenau
war, and whoia tune reached down to that of
Thicydidea." There ii another iodicntiao of tbe
date of Xanthna, proving, if the qtutaCioD be
genuine, t
hiitoiy aj
, .._... H; for Stnbo (i p. <9, o.)
lelli 01 that he mentioned a gnat drongfat in the
ntgn of Araaetua, who came to the throne in
1. c 464. It ia therefbn the omnicHi of critiei,
either that the data ginn by Suidaa mnit be that
et the birth of Xanuua, which ii a moat nnatnal
■enae of 7*y»fe in Snidaa, or elae tbat the paa-
•age ha> been mrrnpted by a trnnaeriber, who ac-
ddentally repeated the woid Xifttiw. (The pai-
nge ii UrflH^ KvWAuv, AuS!» J* iiptnif Ir-
npuir Tr>M>*t M r^t iAitffWf Hfltiir), Thi*
XANTHU3. I2B7
!■ the niggeelion of Cieaaer, who pnipowi to nib-
•titute 'A%rH* for iifttar, thni nferring the
time of Xanthui to the taking of Atheni by
Xenea, in B. c. 480 ; but, though Ibii coirection
may giro a tmer date for Xantbna, it can baldly
be accepted ai being what Suidai wrote.
A &c mora important quetlion. than Ihia diSiir-
eoee of twenty yean or lo in the date of Xanthui,
ii that of the genuineneii of the Fomr Booh of
Lfdiai Hklaj (Avtuui ^iC;«l<i f, Suid.). which
the ancienti poiaeaaed, at well at an epitome of
them by > certain Menippnt {Ding, IMn, vi. 101,
[H^rtwTDt] iyfiilxa rik n^ AvMr lol Hdi>«ov
iumtiifurat), and of which lome connderable
frigmenti ban come down lo ni. The gennine-
neu of the woric wm queilimied by tome of the
ancient grammariant IhemielTei. The mott im-
portant teitnnony on tbit nbjeel ii in the pauage
abore died ftom Athenaeni, who qcotei a itate-
ment aa made *> by Xanthui the Lydian, or by the
anther of the Uiaorvx aacribed to him, namrly
Dionyiiiu ScTtobiachion, at AnemoD of Caaaan-
dreia »yi (Jr ti? m^ mttrfitrh [iwvwyijjj
jSifAfw}, not knowing that Ephorut tbe hiilotuui
mention! bim, Ac" It will be at once leen that
the reply of Athenaent to the itatement of Arle-
moD only prorea, what no one doubti, the eiiit-
enc« and time of Xinlboi, not the genuineneat of
the work aicribed to him. An argument in top-
port of the gennineiieai of the work bat been
drawn by the exalted termi of pmiie in which
Dionyiini of Haliramaani ipeaki of Xanthni (/. e.
loTopUi nAoiu A (of Ttt WAoi lianpot ir, rfli
U waTpiou Kol StSourr))! bv aitirit twoMar^t
mfuofltd). But here we hate no reference to ths
gennineneaa of the work, the tacit attumptioo of
which by inch a writer ai Dianpiui can baldly be
ig argument in reply lo the potltiTO
which DIoiiyaiut hat made ■
itber
1 refere
eii.)
paUHgi in which Dionyuui himielf makei a pau-
ing allarioD lo the doubti reipeiling the genuine-
aeema to imply Uist be did not care to enter mi-
nutely into nich qoeilioni ; and it ii rery pro-
bable, when we contider the natore of tbe frag-
menta which hava eone down to ni nndoc the
name of Xanthni, at well at the character of the
hittOTicai work of Dionyriat himtelf, that the ad-
mintion of iht latter for the fonner waa nlher ei-
dted by hii ricbneai in, mythini itonea, than
earned by any lound eritiial eitimate of bia Taliie
ai a tnutworthy hiitotian. Among modem icha-
lan, Creuier, in hit edition of the bagmenli of
Xanthot, hai maintained the genoineneH of the
worit, wbile Welcker bai conitrucled an elaborala
eigunKnt againil it (Seebod'i Arckh. 1830. pp.
70, foil.), a tnnmaiy of whicb ii giren by C. Mili-
ler {lac m/. oil,) who acceptt Ibe concluiion of
Welcker. It ii certain that much of the matter
in tbe extant fngmenu it apDrioui ; and the pn-
babibty appeari to be that tbe work from which
they are taken ii the production of an Alexandrian
grammarian, founded upon the gennine work of
Xanlhai. C. HUller hat pointed out thoae pa»-
taget which, in hii opinion, are moot probably per-
if the original work. They are of great
the Magian religion (fur)>uBl)
1288 XENARCHUS.
mi iIk Mcribcd ta Xantbiu (Cton. Alex. S
iii. p. 185 ) Diog. La&t. Piuf: 2) ; bat lfa« Ufi
q/* ^Hpedoeli*, which ii mentioned '
LkErtini (liiL 69) u tba iroric of Xmnthoi, ^onld
probibl; bs nhind to uiDlbor writer of the nina
iwmB. (Fabric. BUI. Orvtc. toI. iL p. 159; Vov
(ioi. dt HitL Oraac pp. 32 — S4, ed. WotennuiD ;
Creiuer, Hvtariaontm Grate Antiquiia. Fngmemta^
M«delb.lSOe, eio.i C. MlUler, FngmnlaHit-
Utriatmn Ontamm, pp. il— uiii, 36 — 44 ; K.
O. HUllar, OacL d. Oria/L £«: «oL L p. 478, p.
264, RngL mo.) [P. S.]
XENAEUS (&<Kiuii),tfaeirchitectwhomper-
f Dtended the bnildiDg of the wall* of Antioeh under
Seleuciu I. (MalaL Onm. p. 300, ed. Bonn.;
MUller, Diaataliomm Antioellam i JnAiioL d.
£w<gU9.n. 4). [P.8.]
XENA'GORA8(B<n>^i),aOnek hiMonMi
quoted by Diimjuna of Halicoiiiaiini (L 7S), fnim
whom we leem thaE Xenngoiu lelmted tint Ulyuee
and Circe had tbree uni, Komut, Antiai, and
Aide**, who fbuided the tfarae citiet which wen
called by ihni name*. Htcnbio* bIhi (t. 19) re-
fan (0 Ihs third book of the hiatarj of Xeiugonu.
If be wai Ihe nine penoD u the Xenagocu, the
bther Df the hiiCorun Nymphii, he mnet have
tiled in the eail.T part of the aecODd centuij B. c
[Nyuphib.] Xenagona wrote a woric entitled
Xpini (Schol. aJ Jpall. AM. it. 362, 264 ;
Uarpocnt. t. v. KpamAAUku) and another on ii-
landV, Hipl r^amr (EljmoL k v. S^ntw ; Tieti.
oJ XycDplr. 447 i Haipaaat. i. v. Xirrpai ; Su^.
BjL 1. «. Xfrpei). (Comp. Voanna, de Hiit. Oraec
p. £08, ed. WeMermaim ; Clinton, Fad. Hill. ToL
ui. p. S66.)
XENARCHUS(I^Hf>Xo'). an Achaean, who
wai wnt to Rome ai an ambaoador b; the
Aehaeane, for the pmpoee of renewing their alli-
ance with the RoniBDa,Biid of laperintanding the
pregreai of the negotiation! with reference to the
Lacedaemooiant. He wai MupriMd into affixing
hia lignalon (o the agreement drawn np oi the
latter lubject at the auggeation of Ftainininne.
(Poljb. IilT. 4.) He tonnd meani to enter into
friendly reUtioni with Peneni ; and it waa when
he wa> gtneiai of the Achaean* (b. c 174), that
Peruui got hi* letter aboDt the mnaway ilate* of
the Achaean* laid before the ueemblv. (Li*, ili.
28.) [C. P. M.)
XENARCHUS(aA«pX«}i>iteiai7. l.AioQof
SoiihnHi,and,lihehitbther, a celebrated writer of
mimea. He flouriihed daring the Rhegian War
(i. c 398—389). at the eoort of Diooviiua, who ie
■aid to have employed him to ridicule the Rhegiani,
ai cowaida, in hi* poenu. (Phot, and Snid. t. n,
'PiD'Ihu'.) Hi* mimei are mentioned, with thaw
of Sopbron,byAriilotle(Poel.S). They wan in
the Doric dialect. (Clinton, P. H. vol. iL i.a. 393 ;
Soph SON.)
2. An Athenian comio poet of the Middle
Comedy, who vu contempaniy with Tlmodea,
end liied a* bla aa the tine of Akiander the
Great. The following title* of hi* ^j* ba*e been
preiened, with anne oowtder^ fngmenti;
BovTiiA.ii>r, AlSifioi, ItATofXei, Ilepf^ipa, npfant,
2icMai, ZTfHtri^i.lVraL (Snid. t. v. ; Ath.
CM.) Fahriuoi and Mheri haie ooofoanded
with the mimographer, who IJTed nity or
mealy year* cariier. end wrote in a difiermt
dialecL (Fabric. fliitCmetioLiL J
F. H. ToL ii. Idtiod. p. xlr. ; Meineke, /V^. Cbw.
Selenccia in Cilieia, a
heard him. Xenarehiu lefi faoane i^eTj, ^mi if :l
andria, afterwaida at Athena, and laM a
when he enjoyed the friendaliip of Awi. ci
afterward* of Aagutna ; and b* was still Bni 1
old age and boneiiT, wban Stiabo wiu^t (;d.
xiT. p 670.) Be ii alas raestMBed by SaEcorj
(<tc Ca^ 1), and by Aleauder A^iafi«4
{it Awim. p. 1G4 ; Fabric BM. Or^ xl :.
p. £10; Clinton, F. tf . nL ilL p. ££4>. [PS-'
XE'NARES Catrdfm), a %>aitm. «aa ■*'.-
the ephon who ame into ottka is s. t:. 431. b-
ii^ oppoeed to the tnee wbid bad baea ■■■&
with Atheni for fifty yean, ba and bia oSbt-
Cleobolai intrigocd with tin Iliii iiripai Bi ■ r
rinthiani to nconatrnct the I aniiliiiiiaiaiiaii lec''.
itrtnglhen it by tbe additkm of Aiyna
(Thne
cohiny at the Trachinian 1 ...
when the eoloniate wen aaaailcd hj tba fetm ■
•ereral neighbouring tribes, ant weaC' ddtaa--
wilh gnat toaa, Xen <-.••-
ilain. He appean to
from tbe epbor af the p
51.) " ' (E-E.)
XETflA (B<r(a). and tbe UBacalBe Xeske
are epilhete of Athena and Zeii% de«aitaii|r th^^
Bi pteiiding otet the law* of ho^taliij, nd pv
lecting itnngan. (IaL titapitaUt! ha*, iii. I '.
in fin.; Horn. M. or. 389 ; Ck. «< Q. FrmL li
XENIADE3 (EnvBat). 1. A Ontk ft^
•opber, a natiia of CoiioilL 1^ age wka br
flonriihed ia onoerlain. n* little that we kas*
of him la dsired fnm Satu bipinc^ wh* ir-
pneent* him ai holdiug tbe bhK ahn Beptial
and that then is abaolotcly nothiig Ine ia iht
nniveraB(.rf<{v.«aa.tiL388,S99). What&Bai
knew of him eeem* to ha** been doiicd fia
Democritaa (ih. iii. &S). He nan thB as
coaplei him with Xen^ hanea [Fjfrti.aj^ i. II.
adv. MaO. nL 48). Peihapa hit maiaamiae
may be a* eiaggnaled in the one caM aa ii da
other (conp. Xinophakis).
2. A CiniDlhian, who became the paiitoiir rf
Diogene* the Cynic, when he waa tahcn by |inis
and Bold aa Bilaie (lee VoL L p^ 1031 ; Diog. laAi.
n. 74). [C P. JL]
XETILAS (Berlu). I. A PanboiaD, n a
■ ' e aernc. .( €•!*•
of 300 men, to court, when ha waa la^^ifd A.-
ther t^ hia btbet, Danina Nolhn, in K c 4U.
Alter tbe ntnm of Cynia ta wntsn Am, ae
End Xeniaa eonBuoding Ibc bin the |arDig<* ia
the tareral Ionian Mat**, and with ihr pnut pv-
tied of theee troopa, vii. 4000 hopliM, it jami
the prince in hi* eipeditien agaiui Aituinn
learing behind only a enffident db^h if aei W
guard the diadeU At Taimt a lug* bodr rf is
•oldiet* and of thoaa of Panaa th Uqsa
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
XEN0CLE3.
or tb*t of Cleanlnu ; ud,
I having kftsmrdi •llowed ths lallci lo n-
.hem, Xeniu ud Pmaion BbuidoiiM the unj
yriuidmi, aud ailsd ftmy to Onccs. <XsD.
. i. 1.B3, a.gsi, 8,10, 3.§7,4.g!T,e.)
■ION, No. 1.]
An Elean, of gnat wtaltta, wlio wu ■ prei»'
>F Sparta, and mi ■!■> cannsded b; prirau
of boipitalitr with king Agi* II. In a. c:.
dulinD tlie mr b«t«Mni Sputa vid Elia,
iaa and hia oUguclikal paninni inadi an
npt to baai down their adnnuiii bj (one.
d KT«al «f theii opponent!, and Bnioiig than
an wbooi (hey miMook la ThiMjdMni, the
er of the democratic put;. ThtMydMnii fao*-
', who had fitUto Hlnn inider the inflnence of
e, nooti tallied hi* ftiande, deioetad the oligvchi
. battle, and dnre the ehitf men among thom
■ exile. (Sen. HdL Hi. Q. gg 27, 28 ; Paui.
8 ; Diod. xir. 17) [Thhutdakui.] [E. E.]
CE'NION (Hniw), a Onek hiIlariu^ wrote
Cnlc, and on Italy, and pnbably on other
ntriet. (BtynoL t. v. 'Itpniavir ; Mioob. Sat.
< ; ScboL ad Ifecptr. 12U ; Sicph. Dyi. t.m.
iHiToi, Katiipa, et alibi ; Voaiioi, d* Airf. Gran,
i09. ed. Wstteimann.)
X.ENOCLEIA iJlrrinXtm), a Delphian
eitcB, who refiiMd to give an oiacolu mponte
Hetaelea before be wai piirilied of the nmrder
Iphitn) I but iba wai compelled by hica, for he
raatened to take away her tripod. (Paut. x. 13.
4.) [L. 8.]
XENOCLEIDES (BowXtlSot). 1. A Co-
nthian, tba ton of Enthjctei, nu «nt in
immand of the Corinthiaa fleet igainit Coityia
I. c 432). For in account of bii opentioct the
«det ii nbmd to Thncydidei (i. 46, &&). In
. c. 425 he waa HDt out to Ambiacia in conunand
: 300 beaTj-aimed eoldiora. The tnope made
leir way ttilh couideiaUe difficulty by load,
rbdcyd. iii. 1 U).
2. A Chalcidian, who, after the aipnteion of
luthymidu, uaumed the dinction of afhin, in
Hijunction with Mietio, When Chakii wai
hieateued in AnUochu and the Aetoliani, Xeuo-
leido and Hictio pmcnnd help from Eretria and
^ryituL Wbm the Achaean* had neolTod to
end aid to Ike Chalddiani, XenoclMde* MKeeedcd
XENOCLES.
1289
vFre inlcn^ted % Antiochiia
Aulia,
ing the
.... nitnuicta of Hictio ud Xenodeidcs who were
levDltd to the Roman interett, the Chalcidianj
3pei»il their galea to him. On the appnach of
ADliochu the partiiuu of the Romana retired fnim
the rilj. (U'. XXXT. 38, 60, 51.) IC. P. M.]
XE'NOCLES (EtroicX^t), a Spanaa, waa one
of thoM who, under Heiippidaa, were aant aul to
■apeneda Ljander and hii coUtagnea aa connaal-
loTi lo Ageuksi in hie Aaiatic expedition, a. c
395. Oa hia airiral, Xenoeln with one other
Dfiiai mi appointed by the king to the command
of the caralrr. When Ageailaai, baring been re-
olltd U OrMce, in B. c. 394, wai on hia mareh
through TbMMly. he aent Xenodea and Scythe*
la laiiiia to prepoie term* of peace ; but the
I iriiafiiii iriMted Iho two enroya, who howerer
wen tom nalored under a treaty. (Xeu. Hill. iiL
4.{!OiDiod.xiT.80; PluL J^ei. 16. [K.E.]
XE'NOCLES (E<Fsii\4i],liteiaiy. 1, 3. Then
were two Athenian tngic poeta of tbia name, of
the Ctmily of CoieiDiu ; the one the aon of Iha
eldei Carciniu. and the father of the younger Car-
cinua ; the other the aon of the younger CaieinDa,
and therefore the grandion of the elder Xenodea.
[Carcinus.] Thua it appeaia that tbii funily
maintained aome celebrity aa the tiagie atage of
Athena during four geneiatiiau, which ia aa long
oa the oTtialio dnration of tba bmily of Aaeehylnt.
Apart from thia claim upon our attention, the bia-
tory of tbia &niily boa exerciaed the critical akill
of aome of the greotaat icbolan of the day, on
account of tba inleieating, but obocuie alloaioDa
made to tbe monber* of it by the Athenian comio
poeta and other writat*. Indeed, to hare deraloped
a conuatent and probable aeeoonl of the bmily of
CaitinaB oat of tbe few diflScnlt faaaagea of Ari-
etophaneo, Plato, and Pheneralet, In which they
ware attacked, and out of tbe mixture of truth and
nonaenae contained in ibe ackiUa on AHaiophanaa,
in Snidaa, and n few other ancient wiilen, may be
rMorded aa a triumph of criticiun, the merit of
which ia due lo Meineke, to whooe inreit^tion
Kane Talnable parlicubin hare been added bj
Welcker, Kayeer, and Wagner. The complicated.
minuteneti of the queitira) forlnda the altempt,
within our pretenl limit*, to diacnt* it fally : w*
can only gire Uie general reault
Carcinua tba elder, who waa about contBuporarf
with Aeachylua, hod three aona, according Ki
Ariatopbaue* and lome of tbe gtammariane, at
four, according lo Pbereciate* and other* of the
gnmmariani. (Aritloph. I'eqivUSS, ISOO; ScboL
ad locf Pherecr. op. Sdul. ^rulapl. /. c., aa
amended by Veineke ; Scbol. ad Arittopi. A'kA.
1363, Pat. 778, Ran. 86.) Tbe diaoepancy be-,
tween two comic poeta who were cODlemporary
with the family, napeeting the number of Iha aooa
.of CarciDO*, i> a cuiioua circamitance ; and we are
inclined to toapMt that Kinia joke ia contained in
the paatage of Phencialea. who fint calla Ihem
three, and then make* another penon reply ** No I
they are not three, bat four." There ia alao a
great diienily aa to tbe name* of the ton* of
Carcinua. (SckaladAnilepi.lLn.') Beaidea the
name* of Xenodea and Xenotimua, on which all
the acholiaata are agraed, they mention Xesarchua,
Xenocleitiit, DioUmua, whiii it perhapa a mem
Taiiatiou of Xenotimo*, and Datii, which ia not a
Greek name at all, but ^ipeart to ha a niekDame
aifjied to Xenodea, on aoconnt of certain fatiltt in
hit language, the appelhrtion being deriied from
the well-known itory about the blunder made by
Datia, the Peraian (leneral, when he attempted to
apeak Greek, which gare rite lo the term Wrurfut
(SchoL adArulapk. Pac 289, 290). Of tbeie lont
ofCardnnt two(arthne) ware engaged at atamitaa
in acting their father^ diamoa, ia which great
prominenca wat gi'en to the orehettic element ;
and their dandng it ndicoled by Arittophanet
[Pae. 776— 798, Vnp- 1497,falL),andPhenciBtaa
{L c). Xenoclei alone wat a tragic poet ; and in
thia character he it tcTeial timet attacked by Ari-
atophanea He appeara to haye been of a mean
penonal appearance ; for, in one paatage, Ariato-
phanea dialinguitbee him from hia broihert thui
( Vt^. liOO).
d afiutpArtrrat^ tr t^ TpoT^rllai' avHt^
and, in aoothet pMaage^ ai
ng other example* of
zed oy Google
1290
XENOCLE&
the likeneM batwsen poeta and Ihait woifci, lu
■■7> (T^bun. 1G9), "* but XaiodM, who ii ngly,
tnikt* aglj poetrr " (Ar jtajiii nawii imti). Id
hia npid lurrBj o( the pMti who hod nrriTed
Sophoclei Hud Euripidn, he *<iiTFi— ^ Xonocln in
tkn plh; muner (Aon. 8S),
'O a) StmAiTHi &. ^EJAditv Hi Ala.
but wbich, ii4i«B properlf nodenciwd, mauini a
Tery ra6n«d md ingeDiotu Utacii apon faim and
bit irvm cntilM U<7mmiu {Nub. 13fi9, folL ;
t aiidiiialiDa ii giTea bf lonie »f the
, ind by MeiockB uid atban, m qootad
belo*).
In tbeH (llniioiu m hira infflctent niBtsiuli
f Xemclia ; for it ftppean, ttaa tbe
_aoted, Uut be had met with > aigiuil
defeat ia a drunuic conleit, ihcotly bafbce tha
aihibithHi of the Owdf (b. c 433 or 433}, and the
DKDtion of him in the Pragt ibov* that be ma
■tillalin in b. c *tl6. In OL 91. B.0.41S, he
obtained a xitlorj over Eoripide* (Aelian, V. H.
il 8 ; the date beinj; nnvcled fmm Dtod. liL 82,
and Schol. ad Arittapk. Vap. 13I7J. On thit
■Ecanon each poet eihibiCed a tettalt^ ; that of
XeDDclBia]nii9tingaftbettag»dieiO(d^wi,£yiiaiM,
Batdme, md tho utjrie dnuiu ^Muntiu ; that of
Eoripido*, of the Iragedi ~ '
for thee
The
!t Plato
at tbii iod^t
Iqt eitiniale ia which Xenocle* waa held by the
ancienta ; but it it alwaja difflcslt to judgv how
br iDch eitimatci are aDflhiog mora than mere
echoea of tha opinion* paiaed by the AlfaenUn
comic poeta on Ueir eontemporariea. Tbore are,
howcTer, other gronnda for beliering that the
poetrr oir Xenoclea wm *ery indifiisniDt ; that it
roMinbled, is fitet, the woner paita of Boripidea.
Hii iopliiaCica) declamationa appear to be alluded
to in ODO paaaage of Ariatophanea f T^kaa. 440) (
■od the acholiaat on anotbetpaaBge ( Am. 86) tcili
na that hi* poetry waa mde and diegorical. Th*
impoiity of hia langnaga ha* bean already men-
tioned. In anothei pai*ag« of Ariatophanea {Pn
792), and in a fragment of the csiaic "'-
iSopldt., ap.SAaL Ar^tbtfk. j.e,), he ia
by the appellatiinu fiiixi»al[^> and
■XPim, which nfer. withont donbt, to the annatnnl
conttniction of hia plol*, in wbich complicated
derieea and aoddan nirpriaea (the Z>cw h mofiinnii
fiir example) were employed to prodnee the retolt
which ought to haTo been aStctsd by the nalual
developoienl of tbe drama itaelf.
No fragmenta of the plaja of Xenode* hare
oomedown to ua, except the parody of a lew vorda
of tbe tiryaaim, which il nippoaed to be con-
tained in the panaga of the CbsA refetted to
KetiMCting the yonnger Xenode* no par&abn
an recorded, axeapt the fact of hia being the bod
of Carcinai II.,and the eiprai* ditdnction made
between him and the elder Xesoele* by a Sdudjaat
on Ariatophanea (An. 86).
The fdlowing genealogical table hai bean con-
atncled by Meineke to exhibit the probable lela-
tiona of the nemtaen of the bmily. The three
penont in tha left hand column wen not litenry
penona, and therefore nothing ha> been aaid of
them in thit artide.
XKNOCI.ES-
(brWben)
CaicinDa (gensral)
Caidnu IL (tng-)
It ihoutd be added, to goaid das
neenily eaUed J>jUoc(c*. ■
alipped into thia miitaka tlmee a
£05, MA, Iris SIG), and once fp. lOI
506, note) ha hai written J'- ' - •-
(Fabric AV. Onac ToL L
HitL CHL Com. Gmc pp. 505—517
dit OneeL TrngSd. pp. 1016—1024. I067 ; Ea^
aer, OiM. CtH. Trvg. Orate, rp- ^* 105 : WW-
ner, Frag. Tng. Orate pp. 83, 83, IB EMs^
S. A rbetorioan, named Xeoodea, ia ^matamri \
by Sttabo, among the diatingnltbed iialitia at Adtv
niyttiBm(iiiL)i,6l4),andPlirtBrdilHda bnaktraf
thit name. ( Pint. ^i^w. iL <^afM. 3; rabic BM.
Orate. Tol ii. p. 336, loL HL p. 61i) fP, i'
XE'NOCLiiS, ardtta 1. An Atheawi Bt^.i-
teet. of the demot of Chohrg«9i, nt ^tr of ^e
architeeta who eoperintended the iiii liim at thr
temple of Demeter, al Elmaia, in IW i^ J
Peridet. The part which Xenock* took in the
work it deacribed tbna ti (T irdSmt M nm 'Aim.
icnfn HanaXqt 5 Xa^apyrit imfitmm (rhL
Per. I S). The prcdte meaning of thia pin an » I
donbtful ; Int it it moat probaUe, aa it teaat i*>- '
mediately after Ihe eeronnt of tbe seetieB tt the
bthion, in nder to tight the Aae
cipal chamber of tbe te
Another important 1
architect, or anolbn' of
niahed by an epigran^ whi^ n
monidea, hut ii more pmbaUy by l\ nlapaaa* at
Rhode* (BniDck, Amd. toL I p. 138). It ii »
foilow*;—
''0 Trt AttitTfl 'p^' 'AniirTofeF, Z trt Marrai,
Tour BeiHuAiii ^A^ I AirSat dai^oAit Sfi^m
2*vyt/a BiA vAor^f Tout* ftaXar taiaiMi
waa the bridge by which tin mocd |«iii iiiwi b
Eleuaii cmwed that rirec, aa adCDUt af ihi
obrioiu propriety tf aneh a mean* of am a* ta Ar
tem)d* being condrntted by ooa of thp nme ai^
(«cti who erected the ton^ itaetf ; and he qwvi
paatagea iDnatratinf tha dangwa rebfnd ta ia tW
aecond line of the epigram, to wiiicfc Ae [tiaiwin
nted to be expoted by the OTerflawing of the ii<«
(Pant, i 38. 9 5 i Demoath. ad,. OiHA p. IS7»;
Enieb. Oaroa. p. 81). Thit notiMi, wbici «
al«) entertained by Caaanbon (ad SEr^ix. p. til
Dcinz.aoy Google
XENOCRATES.
lat eitker Plutaidi tr the lathor ot tht spignnn
u made « miMikt lopacting the canntiy of
«noda** For lhi» raMon m matt not oreriook
le poMibilitJ', loggMted bj Junbl {Animadr. n
rU. Ome. TcJ. i. pt. L p. 240), thil ths rinu
id bridge ud mjileriM nfnnd to id tht tpigim
Mf haTa bsni ia Rhodu and not in Attica.
2. A n«k«T of fietila mat, thne oi four of
hoM wwka, in u anUqna and beutifal itjli,
« pnaerred in diSonnt sidkcliBtii (AfH. Btaeai,
. lix. pp. S5— 60 ; OJi. Danmd, No. 66, pp.
1—26) BwiMm. AniiiBL 1810, p. 138 ; Oer-
ud, OMd. K Ahwrt THnkKAal d. Kinigl.
fm. H Btiui, pL L, and N»mneiatae mtit.
>«im<U«-,No.l663,p.26). Tb«n ia anotharraM
r tbe iBinB makat in ih* Piucotbek at Hnnkh,
hicb ii nmnkabl* fn mt baing paintad : it haa
mplj ths ■Ttirt'a nams inmibed upon it, on a
tllow baDdtintbalbUowlaf manner: —
+ 5ENOKVE^ ErOtEJEK.
EL Bodwna, LMn i M. Stlunt, pp. 62, 6 S, 3d
i.) tP. 9.]
XENCCBATES (Swmif"irT,i), hiitoricaL I,
Irother of Tbuon, tjranl of Agtigmtum. He
raa lieWr in tbe cbiriol taoe at Itw Fythian gamei
1 B. c. 494. Hii KD Thn*ybuliu ksou to have
cled aa chariotMr an the oexaiion. Pindar^ uztb
>jrthian ode it addreiwd to bim on lb* occadon.
2. A Theban Boeotaieb, a contemporaij li Epa-
uinondaa. Bafeie tbe batlle of Lenctni, at tbe
eqaeit of Bpaminoadai, ha unt to Lebades for Ibe
bieJd or Anatomenei, whicb the oiade of Tiopho-
liui bad dinctad them to prosniB, and nipeoded
I M aa to be viuble to the Idcedaamoniana, moat
if vbom knew it. (Pana, ir. 33. g 6, camp. ix. 13.
!6.) [C.P.M.]
XENOCRATES tH"«p<l"n), the philow-
ihnr, wai a nalire of ChaJcedoo (Cic Aead, I 4 ;
Alhen. liL p. JSO, d. ; Stob. Md. Php. i. S ;
Suid. a e. ; oomp. Suabo, zii. p. £66, b. Ha ii
»ll«l a CanhedDnian onl; through a dariol
^rtat in Clem. Alai. Cdart, p. 33, and Strom, r.
t3D, &c). Aeoording to the moit pnbable cal-
nlation (Dio^ Lal!rt.iT. Ii; camp. Cenaorio. s. IS;
WjnpanH, p. 6, be.) he wu bom OL 96. I
!i.c39e}, and died 01. 116. 3(B.cai4) at tbe
■gB of 82. He i* itatad to bare attached himaelf
fint to Amehinat the Soaatii: (Atben. ii. p. £07,
0, and afterward*, vbile ilil[ a joath, to Ptalo,
(Diog. LaU. IT, 6.) Hii doae connectiou with
Plato ia isdiated (to paai otct iniignifioint or
UBtnulmnrlhyiUfiM in Diog. Latirt. Ac, we Wjn-
penee, p. 13, Ike) hj the >oeo«Dt Uiat he aceom-
panied bim to SyncuM. (Diog.lAfrLir.Gi&e.)
After the dwih of Plato be belooh binw^ with
Aiirtotle, to Henniai, tjnnt of Atameiu and
Audi (Stnb. lii. p. 610), and, after hii ittaia to
A thena, wa* lepeatedl; Mnt aa embain** to Philip
of Macodonia, and M a Uter time lo Antipaler
(OL 114. S), doling tbeLamian mr. (Dlog. Uttt.
i>. 8, 9, ^. Interp.) Tbe wantofqoickappnbendon
■od natural gTW» (Diog. I^m. ir. 6 ; PlnLCbig.
" .141) be compenHled b^ penerering and
XENOCRATES.
PraeB.p.U
tborongh-gD
_h-going indoitr; (Diog. Lattrt. it. IS,
aymp.P\aL dtmla Sat. omL p. 47, e), pun ben^
volence(Dii)g.La»tir. lOiAelian, KH.iiii.3),
pnritr of monl* (Diog. LaCrt. iT. 7 ; Plub Cemp.
CImim. e. iMfMllo, e. 1 ; Cic. <f> Q^ i. 30 ; Valer.
Max. iL 10), nnaelfiibneie (Diog. LaJM. It. 8, Ac -,
Cit Tim. T, 33 ; Ma Heiog. on Diog. IdErt), and
1391
moni enmeatneu, which compelled eataem and
ut eren &am tbe Alheniane of hia own age (IHog,
laHn. i>. 7; Cic ad Afl. i. IS ; Plut dx AdidaL
ditcr. p.71|e). Yet eren be experienced
the fickknee* of papnlu &TODr, and being too
poor to pay the protection-money (fwTekwr), ii
■aid to baTB been HTed only by the coorage of
the mater Lyeingna (Plot. FJamm. e. 12, X. Orat.
VHae, 7 -, but cempare Piaeiom, e. 29), or even to
bare been boogbt by Demetrin) Phalerani, and then
ipatad. (Diog. LatM. it. 14.) He beeww
ent of tbe Academy eren before tbe death
of Bpcniippnar who wai bowed down by aickneu,
and Dccnpied tbat peat for twentj-fite yean. {Id.
'~ 14, comp. 3.)
f we oonaider that Ariitotle and TheopbEBitot
ita upon tbe doetrinel of Xenocntei (Ding.
(Laeit. T. 36, 47), tbat men like Panaetioi a^
Cicero enlertained a high rt^ard hr him (Cic. ■£>
Fm, iT. 28, Aead. i 4^ we mnat not dream of
being able, even in any degree, to aiCimale eraO'
pletely and aecuiately bii mind or tbe philoto-
pbical direction which it took. How he BtroTe to
make himielf maitei of the knowledge of hia age,
and to nlabliib hit own liindaflienl^ doclrinei or
theae of Plato, by applying them to particular caiei,
we tea by the tillet of hi* treatitea, bam at tbey
haTc come down to ni. With a more comprehen-
nTe wad on Dialect (t^t rtfA rh JiaA^tgftu
rpnyiurTtiai $tlXia if) then ware connected te-
paiata tnatiaea on idence, on edentificnen (wtpl
iwvrHuait a', aipl iwirrtiiiaaiifiit a'), on dirinon*
(tiiup^nii if), on genera and tpeciai (irfpl ytriir
■ol flSBf <^), on idee* (wipl ISia/), on the oppoiite
(wtpl ToE irarrlov), and other*, to which probably
tbe work on mediate Ihonght (rSr wtfil tiir iii-
ram' II, Diog. Lajirt. it. 13, 12 ; comp. Cie..,loiid.
IT. 46) alio belonged. Two wotki by Xenocratet
on Pbynci are mentioned {"pi ^iiettn i" — ■piKn-
n^t ixftiatmi I', ib. 11, 13), a* an also book*
npon the god* (wtpl 0(£i> ((, Si.\3; comp. Cic
dt NaL Dtor. i. 13), on the eiiitenl (irfpl Toii
SrriiT, ib. 12), on the One (n^ tov Jnjt. A.), on
the indefinite (**pl rsii iapiarev, 9>.i\),i>a the
iDDl (*ifil i^x^t, ^ 13), on the affection* (npt
tit voSiiv k, a. 12), on memoiy (irtpl firi/ait,
ib.), Ac In like manner, with ttie men general
ethical treatiaet on b«p[nneB 0"^ tUai«uMai ff,
ib. IS), and on Tirtua (npl V*^' ^, f^-) Dtere
were ooimected tepamte booki on indindnkl Tir-
Mei. on tbe Tolunlary, Ac (iliid,) Hit four bookt
on royally be bad addreiaed to Alexander (vrot-
Xiu> 'pii 'AAJEo^per npl BaiTiXttio V; comp.
Pint. adB. Cold. p. 1136, d.). Betidei thete be
had written treaUaei on tbe State (jte) rahmlai
</, Diog. La£rt.iT. 12;it0Arrt>cJ>ii', % 13), on the
jMver of law <npl tuHi^«tr t^fun a', lb. 12),
Alt, a* well a* upon geometry, aiitbmeti<^ aiil
aatrology (A. 13, 14).
Xenoeratei appean to luiTe made a itllf mora
definite diiirion betwatn tbe tbne department* <k
philoMipby, for the purpote of the i '
" 'lem, than ~
16),bnl«t
doned Phito'e faenriitic (tCpiffTiK^) method of con-
dneting throngh donbt* (Iropfiu), and to hare
adopted in ili ttead a mode of bringing forward
hit doctrinet in which they were dereloped dog*
matioilly (9eiL £mp. Hypolyp. i. 3 ; romp, Cic
Aead. L 4; Diog. Lai^n. ir. 1 1, 16). Xenocratet
alto Kiied more iharply and diilinctly the tepa-
ie92 XENOCRATES.
ntian uid conneclion of tits diflkrent modn of
cognitiim and campnheiiuini, than did Spetuippai.
He reremd ideaix (JtiitHImiI to that ukdcs
vhich ii the object of pure thought, and it not
indaded in Ibg phsnamenal voild ; •entDDU per-
oeptjim (olafiia'ii) to that which pwwi Lata tlis
mtrld of phaoimini* ; conception (Wtct) to that
pcmptioii, and, mathematicmllj, of pnn mwm —
th» eiKiKS of heBTsn or the (tan ; w that he con-
c«iT*d of li(a in a higher kdk, and endeaTonred,
■■OR dcddodly than Plata, to exhibit mathematica
aa mediating betveen knowledge and lenniODi
pereeptioa (SeiL Emp. adv. Mali. riL 147, Ac ;
amf.Bnt&.imAriilol.dtlwIerp.f.ia'!). AUthcea
' n partaka of tnlh ; but in
atnaualiiing or denoting appaan : ha connected the
aboire three ilagH of knowledge with the thne
Parcae, Atiopoi, Lachnia, and Clutho. It it the
men to be regretted that we know nothing further
about the mode in which Xenocialee ouried ant
hii diaiectie, aa it ie fnnbahla Chat what waa pe-
culiar to the ArielotdioD logic did not tonain
nnnottced in it, for it can haidlj be doablsd that
the diniion of the eiiRent into the abMlnlelr
•itetent, and the relatiielj eiiatent (t1 naf oAtV
nl Tt spjf Ti, Sioipl. n Arit CU>$. iiu C 6, b ;
SchoL n AriM. p. 47), altribnted to Xenocralea,
vai oppoiad to the Ariatotclian table of categonee.
We know from Plutareh [da Animaa jtmer^oL
t Tim. p. 1012, d^ 1013, e.) that XenoemM, if
he did not eipliun the Platonic eonitnction of
the world-Mill ai CiaoCor after him did, yet
coDceited of it in a peculiar manner. » that
wte blanch of interpretation of ^e TVr
itialf w
i further (Aj
CWo, L 10. p. 279, b., 32, Metafli. xS'
in Aiitt. p, 48a, b. Ac, 837, b.) we learn thai be
ilood at the head of thoae who, regarding the uni-
Terae aa nn-origtpated and imperiihabie, looked
upon the chronic aneceaiion in the Platonic theory
aa a form in which to denata the relation* of
CMiceptual auceeauoQ. Ptatarch nafortnnately pre-
tuppned, aa knawn, that of which onlj a few
obecure tracei have been preeerred, and contented
himielf with bringing forward the weH-known at-
■uinptioQ of the Clialcedonian, that the loal ia a
aelf-moiing number (L c; comp. Ari>t.iJ<i<K«ci, i.
2, 4, A<^. Fod. i>. 4. il. laterp.). Pcobablj we
ahould connect with thii the itatenient that Xeno-
enlei called unitj and dualitj (jtovii and tvii)
ddliea. and chaiacterited the former as the fint
tnala eaetence, ruliug in heaven, aa hther and
ZauB, aa naeren nomber and iplrit -, the latter ai
female, ai the mother of tho godi, and ae the loul
of the uniTcree which leignioTer the mutable world
under heaTcn (Stoh. EeL Pi^ I 62), or, u oihen
hare it, that he named the Zeue who arer remaina
like himielf, gOTeming in the •pbere of the immu-
Uble, the higheit ; the one who rulea onr the
mutable, aublnuarf world, the laat, or antennoM
(Plat. PlaL Quart, ii. 1; Clem. Alei. Strom, v.
604). I^ like other Platouieta, be deaignaled the
nuteiial piincijJe ai nndeliued duality (Upwroi
Ivit). the world-nul »a> probabi; deacribed bj
him aa the fint defined duality, the condittouing
or defining principle of every aepante definitnde in
the ipbera of Ibo ma* ■•--'•- --■■ ' -
XENOCRATES.
extrading bayand it. H« iq
dediaiive leaie a adf^nonng nBBbec, (hat la
iint number endowed with niMiaB. To thii wc
iODl Zeni, or the wnrid-apirit, liaa i iiiiBalnl — i
what degree and in what extent, we 4I0 boc b^
— dnniniuQ over that whidi ia lialila (b mn
and change. The diTina pvwer of tiM wwU-a-
1 again cepataented, in [be diSncdt ayhu 1
which it find* then connBia] to it; Ihp (hI
daonooicai power makes happy tboae in whom ii
takes op ita abode, the bad rwina Ibcn ; br enr-
monia ia the indwelling of ■ goad i^rmem. tW
Dppoeita the indwelling of a bad w
■tOKp.360,d.,361,B.,A One..
Arist. 71^ iL 2 ; Stoh. jSersa. dV. 24). Hrt
Xenocrates endeaTonred to — "M^*! and eiaBai
idantiGcally tbcM aasanptiooa, whkb ^pcar » be
taken ehieny fimn hi* books mi tb* nemii af or
godi (Cie. t &), we da not laun, and a
dieooier the c *
• abo heapfiean V ten
id indiridual- £
maintained that as br aa c>
bralsoaitendaan intnitiaa otl^tall-iW^diiw
power, of which he lepmetitad enn imiiiiiil aii-
malaaa partaking (Clem. Alex. abw.T. 590). Bii
neither the thidi nor the thin {itmair ad ^rm),
to the diffennt combinatiDns of which he ^ipKi
to hare endeaTODied to nfs tlie Tariaea giai'i <f
material axiiteUEe, were leprdad hj hn as ia
themeelTM partaking of sod ( Plat, * Ak ■ «V
limae, p. 943, t) ; donbUea beeana* ha nlani
them inunediataly to tho divine actieitj. ■
ReDM^toohew
the Hul by the bet that it is not noarMbed mAt
bodyia(Neineaina,p.3),Aat.>. Bat wh« H*
pncise Donception he formed of the BaacrBj pri^
cipiom, the twofold infinite, or tbs aiidi rinfl
dnalitj, or which o( tho diSetent wain sF a-
^niion attiihated by AlisMda to the PhtuH
{Ateb^ N, I. p. I0S7, b.,p.lD8«. I&e. £,p. \m,
b., 28. c. £, p. 1092. U) bakmgcd ts h^ cu
baldly be dstennined wi^ eerOtnty. Ai hoh
can we ascertain whidi of the lhn« awiapl'iai.
noticed by Aiiilotle, respecting the ja iwil laitai
snd their relation to the ideas and to ■etk^saiat
numbeia (Mtlafk. M, 6. p^ 1080, b, IL e X
p. 1086. 3. c 8,0.1083.27, «eaw.N.t.a IWi
b.. 3l,&c)waBhia. We <■> eoly aaMs > p-
haUe, that, after the ex«m|ile «( P1^ ha dai^Mrf
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
XEKOCRATES.
' divine priiHa|riiiiii u ilona indiTuiblc, knd
oaining lika itialf {v^rir) ; the matarial. u tha
'iaiblfl, pibrtaking oF TnnltifonDityf ind diOeiuit
BTcpQc), and thai bom the anion of ths two, or
ID tfas limitBtion of ths unlimited bj th« (bKilate
it;, he dednced nnpibar, *ad for [hot nuon
lied tbe huI of Che nniTsiH, like iW ol indi-
liul beingB, ■ lelfmoTing ntunbn, wbidi, b;
liation of thu oppodtioD. Itit ■!■> probabk that,
u Spen^ppniilie gannptlw diilinction between
-imat namben and idm, wmI did not «T(n lepa-
ite roatbcmatieal aamhtt frm priml numbu.
hen, going back to tin Pydugonan*, be wpfon
I haTB mada una of fail ttnutauxj nnmbne in the
nt initance u aipoiuatt of rehtioni willi refai^
in to iha difienat grade* u well of the difiue
cUvity Da of material exiitenes. In the deriiation
f tbinga according (o the Mriet of the nnmbm he
Kiiii to han gone farther than any of hia pnds-
eaaoia (Theophrait Mif. c 1). He amroiimated
o the Pythagorrani again in thia, that (ai ii dear
rom hia expUnation of the loal} he Rgarded muu-
ler na the conditiomng principla of conieiDiinwM,
ind conaeqnentl; of Imowladge abo ; be Lhonght it
leceaaaiy, howeret, to aapptf what waa wanting
ID the PTtbagOteaS aMnuiptioa b; the more accu-
rate definilwa, bomiwed Bom Plata, that it ta odIjt
in u hr aa omnlMT nooucilef Ibe oppoiitioa be'
tween the MOW and the diSinent, and hai laiaed
iUetf to aelf-molioB. that it ii aooL We find a
npplemenlalion of the Pla-
unpuan of indivi-
BhloUaat(AiaUt.diLBi.iiut(S.Pif$.Aiaa.Ti.2;
camp. Sbnpl. in AHit Pkyu I. SO). In them he
thought ho bad duceravd what,icccrding to Plato
( Tim. p. fiS, <.)• 0<^ ^<"" knowa, and he among
Inen who i* loied bj him, namd]', die elementi or
pcinci[Ha of the Platonio triangle*. He teem* to
bate deactibed them aa fint, original tinai, and in
n limilar eerue to hare ipoken of onginal plain
(igumaod bodiei (SimpL mAriM. di CbeJe.'SchnL
in Ariit. p. 510. 35), coafinced that the priacipia
of the eiiatent ibould be tooght not in the material,
of a pheoomenan, bnt menlj in the ideal definitude
of (oiTii. He maj Terf well, in accoidasca with
ihia, hare regarded the point aa a merel; lubject-
iiely admiauble premppoailioti, and a puuge of
Aritiotla retpecting Ihit anaiDpti'in (dt Aima, L
4, eiti.) thanld perhapt be referred to him.
Our information with regard to the £thic of '
Xenociatea i) itiU mon icantj than that mpecting
hi> Dialectic and Phytic. We mily tee thai her<s
nlu, he ondeaTODnd to inpplement the Platonic
doctrine in indiTidnal pointa, and at the lanie
time to giro it a more direct applicability to lile.
lie diilinguuhed fraia the good and the bad a
wniettiing which ii neither good not bad (Sen.
Kmp. adv. Matk. ij. i). In hii Tiew, ai in that
of the older Academy generally, the good i« thai
which ihould be itriven after tor itaelf, that ia,
which bai TBlna in ilHli; while the bad ii the
oppotlie of thii (Cic. de Ltg. \. 13). Canee-
<tBenI]y, that which ii neither good nor had ii
1 itMlf i* neither to be it
XENOCRATBS. 1S93
While, bowster, Xenoeralet (and with him Spen-
•ippua and the other philowphen of the <ridei
Academy appear to hare coincided, Cic. da Fm. it.
18, &c) wodM not alhiw that theie intermediate
Ihinga, mcb ai health, beauty, faaa, the giftt of
fortune, Ac van TnlwAle in toenuelTei, be did not
allow that they were abaohitely woTtUcM er indif-
ferent (CicdeZ^. L SI). AcGOtdJng, tbeielbre, aa
what beloDgt to the inlumediate ngioa it adapted ta
bring abont oi to hinder the good, Xenocratei ap>
pean to hare deaignatad it at good or btjI, pn^
bably with the profiao, that by miiaie wiut it
good might beoome anl, and Tice Teni. that I^
Tirtne, what iaeiil might becoDM good. (Cic 71m
T. 10, 18.)
Still he appean to hare maintaintd in the mott
decided manner that Tirtiie alone it valnaUa in
itaelf. Bod that the Talna of tntTf thing elia it
conditional (Cic U.tc., tBaf.Amd. i. 6). Accoid-
iug to thia, happinaaa ihonld coincide with the
contcionanett of Tirtua (Aiiat Top. iL G, rii. I,
ih. Alex.), Ihongh itt rebnoee to the nlalioni of
human life reqnirea the additional eoikdition, that
ii only in the enjoyment of the good thingt and
origin^y deaigned for it by nature
I to completion ;,to theae good tbingi*
(Cic Taic-r. l3,eomp. 17, dtFim.u. 11; Senec
Ej/iiL 85). In thii tenet be on (ha dim hand de-
noted (pufect) happineai aa the ptiHttion of par-
nnal tirtoe, and the capaUtitiai adtfiled to it, and
therefore reckoned among iti omttituent elementa,
tmidea monl actioni conditioni and fadliliet
(irpd{f», ffot, «! SiaMnii), thote mofemenu
and relation! {rxhna) alio without which ex-
tecnal good thinga cannot be attained (Clem. Alex.
SCrom. ii. p. 119 ; comp. Cic dt Fin. ir. 7, *. 9,
Aaad. ii 44, 4S, Taac U. 10, 26, 31), and on
the olhet hand did not allow that wiadom, nnder-
ttood ai the idence of fini cautt or intelligible
eateace, or at theoretical uDdenlanding, i> by
itaelf the true wiidom whkh ihould be atriien
after by men (Clem. Alex. Stnat. iL p 36B ; Cic
Acad. iL 44, ib\ and therefore teemi to hare re-
garded thia hnman wisdom at at the tame time
exerted in inTCitigating, defining, and applring
(dwpirTuri) nal ifimiKfi, Ariit. Top. vi. 3). How
decidedly he inriited not only on the reeognilion of
the uncMiditiDoal natnia of n»ial ejteelleiice, bnt on
molality of llKiB^t.it thown by hit dedvation, that
itcouwttotheMmttUng ' '
eye*, or teti one'* ftat n|
(Aelian. V. H. xIt. 42). Hit
alao expretied in the warning that the can of
children ihould be guarded againat the poiwn of
immoral ipeechei. (Pint, da AmdU. p. 38, a.)
Comp. Van da Wynoenee, DiatrOe da X»>-
craU ataladoma, Lugd. Bata>, 1S22, with the
rcTJew in the Hadtlbwger yoirMaUr, 1824, p.
275, &c, by the writer of thii artide. [Ch. A. D.]
XENO'CRATES, minor literary peiiont. 1.
At the eondnnon of hii life of the celebrated pbi-
lotopher of l^halcedon, Dioganei Ia£rtiat (ir. If)
mentiont fixe other panoui of the name The
fint of them wai a very ancient writer en Tactict
[rwttixit). Uenagiui (orf ^c) idenlifiei him
with the XenoOBlei mentioned by Strabo (xii. p.
SSD) at the iiutmctoi of Hecataeni of Hiletut,
and Hraecrale* at EUea. ( See alu Ukert, UiOrr-
ilier dit GaograpUa dai Haalatm and
Vimai. 1314, Dto. pp. 6, foil, n.
z.sDvCioo^^lc
I29i XENOCBATES.
2. Of CMmdou, ■ nhtion of the a1<1mU4
pbiloupiier, wu hiuuelf ■ philoHphsr ind tha
■athor of ui ontiim on tb* dealh of Aninoc, en-
titled A^fvl *Api^iBV7riirdi4 (Diog. /.c)
3- Anotber pZiiloHpher, who wrote ft Terj ju-
differeat el^Hc poem ^ which girea Diogencft oc-
cuion to nmiuk thu, when poeti mpply IhemHWH
to proH compoiilioit, they ncoeed, but wben proH
writen attempt poetry, they bil ; tince the one
endowment comei from naCnre, the other from irt.
Hbhj eumpin migfal be citad to coaGim thii
obaerTBtian ; bat there Bre uma initanoea s^oit
it: for example, the prate of Viigit ii taid to have
been m much inferior lo hii poetry, u the poetry
of Cicero wu Id hii prote. (Heoag. ad loc)
4, A ■tataarj', who wrot* on hit art (mo next
column).
B. A writer of odea (^tiurta), wh
nentioni on the authority of ^itoi
bablj the name i* an error br Xikoc
6. The anlhor of an rpigrsm in the Oreek Ai
thology, on a itatue of HeniMa. There
denee to determine whether he wae thi
penon u either of the two phjloiapber* of Chalee-
don, ST aa either of the two wiitan of poetnr
tinned aboTe (Noa. 3, 6). Fabridni ideiitjfiea
him with the younger philoaopbv of Cbolcedon-
fPabric AiUGnuc. Tol iiL p. 193.ToLii. p. fl2E ;
Brunch, AhjL <aL iL p. 69 i Jacobi, Anlk. Oraie.
wL ii. ^ 69, ToL ™. p. 963.)
7. Of Epbeni, an hiitorical and geographical
writer, fceqaently quoted by Pliny, who, in one
paaage, addi to hii name the following remark.
He flounced, therefore, during, or immediately
befbiB, the time of Pliny. (VoMiua, <fa HiiL
Orate, p. 509, ed. Weatermanu.)
8. A chronographer, who il qnoted in the
E^fmBiagiatBt Magmm (j. v. 'Atrtftvpia), hut of
vhom we hare no funh« infoimatioa. (Voaaiua,
L<l) [P.&]
XEN0'CRATE3 (HowipdmO, a phjtician of
Aphiadiiiaa in Cilicia (Oalen, De Sm^ie. Midi-
cam. Tamper, aa Faeult. tL praeC ToL zi. p. 793),
who mutt ha* e liied about the middle of the fint
eeniury after ChriiC, a) he wai probably a eontem-
poruy of Andtomaehut the Younger. (See OaL
^C^piv- Medicam-Me. Zcciii. 1, toL xiLp.627,
•nd Da Ttier. ad Pa. c 12. ToL dt. p. 360.) Oalen
■lyl that he lired in the leeond gnention before
himaelf (nrri rah vdinreui ii/aMr, De Si'npltb
JVaJioMi. Timpte. m Faetit. 1. 1. ToL xiL p. 248).
He
ing remedtea, for inatance, human biai
liter, urine, eierement, tic One of hia woiki
wai entitled Hepl rqi iiri tAh I^hk 'nfa^clot,
" De Utiliuta ei Animalibni Perripienda" (id
iWrf. I. 2. g ♦, .ol. lii. p. 261.) He ii acTeial
timea qnoted l^ Oalen, and alM by Clemeni Alei-
aodrinni(SliroR. i. p. 717)) ArtemicIoru((Oraevwr.
ir. 24); Pliny {H.N.xx. 82); Oribaaiiu {CW(,
Medic. iL S8, p. 226) ; A»iui (i. 2. 81, ir. 2. 3£,
S. 14, pp. 76, 706, 760). and Alexander Trallia-
nu< (i. 13, lil B. pp. Ifi6, 344). Beiidea aorae
^tort fragmenta of hia writingi then ii extant a
little eaiay bj Xenocntei, Iltpl T^t Irb t^ 'Rri-
Sfmr TfH^i, " De AUmento ex Aqoatjlibaa,"
preferred by Oribsaina ; which ii an tnterrating
moid of the atote of Natural Hialoiy at the tine
in which he liied. Itwai Grat pnUiahed inOieck,
XENOCalT'US.
with s Lmin Voihid, by J. B. 1
Bn., 'Dguri ; and i* buoCad by Fibh i 1
ninth Tolnme of the old alikiom of han Mr
Graaea, ppL 454 — 474. Tboiv aa
better editiona, by J. G. F". Fi
Lipa., and by Adam. CorkTV ' '
and 1S14, Sto. Paria (See F'ah
ii. p.68,riii.p.45a,aJ "
Pract.; Chonbuit, Ha
die Aellen Mediaa.) [W. A - '
XENO'CRATES, a MaMKry of the as i
Ljiippoa, waa the pupil eithos' of Ta^^nv'
EnthycnWa, both of wboin be nairrBW i •-
number of hia worka. He b1h> wn>M ««b .
the ait. (Plin. H. AT. S. a. S4. g ^^ ; !>«. ^
ir. IS.) He mnat hare flouiahal ■but Ot
B. c. 260. In another pMagn of Pliny {n
a. 36. I S) Xenociate* U qoot ~ '
Panhauua. Ii data m
of dedding.
tinned, with leapect lo the aecoad panange ^m I
abore from Pliny (HI JVL txXT. ]0. ■. 36.|i.
that JoniuB {dt PieL FA ii. 3 : cneap. Jlfcaaf. •■' j
Dies. ir. 16} piopotea to lemi ffjj iiii urn te X- \
tueraUe; but all the HBS. ban T m4 )
the reuoiu aaaigned by Jonini be liMaag iti
uiluffldent IP-&} l
XENOXRITUS (EWiqMnf), liknlT. I.fK j
Locri EpiKphytii, in Lower Italy, a iiiiiaii JM a/ (
lyric poet, who ia mentioned by PhitMd {4$ Urn. '
9, p. 1134, h.),at one of the leadert «f tli* miwi \
fchool of DiniaB mnric, whidi waa tamiei if '
Thaletaa, and aa a compoaa of Paiana A EtA
further on. Plutanh Bya thu aone asBibel M ha
Dithyramb* on henoc anbjteta, and dia< it •>
diiputed whether he wrote Paeaaa. Tb« dkot-
pancy between thia pMMge and the fimci ii airi}
rxptajued. Plutarch ia here fbilowiag Ofaaoa *
rhoee authority he adda tiwt T— .i|-. |iii4
later than Thaletaa. [Thalv.] ThesaaaBBint
'iBi itrBUfiram twice In tUa palagl«(ih ; hat E*-
'Ovpn-w i> endently tha (ne iiiTiag : thai m
ilher e^unplea of the lanw error ; aa in tba VMai*
of Diogenei referred to nndti XaimcKATn, N&
5, when it ia ahsoM certain ibat Tiiamiw ii
!rpn«!y on tbeaa early nuiickna. (See Hii It
II.)
XenKiitai appsn to hare been llw fiaiiu if
he Locrian atyle of lyric poetry, vhieh aai
of Sappho and Erinna. He ia and to han ban
blind from hia lirth. (HetMleid. VaM-PaLK
XENON,
■p. 279, &c)aiid br Ulcid (GteiLd: JWIm.
voL U. hid. Se, pp. 468, foil. ; ■» aka
. Gtiadk. tt. Ontck. LiU. Tid. 1. p. 291, ToL ii.
)f ■ Ithodea, tha Mthar of m el^uil apignio
■ysidtce, in the Ontk Anthalagj, (Bnuxk,
vol. ii. p. 256 ; Jacobs ''"'*■ ^"Wc ^ u-
, vol. xiiL p. 963.)
>r Cob, > gmnnuiMn, wu th« Gnt who
a eonunenMry on tbe temu awd bj Hippo-
(FabrM:.BiUG™-.>ol.ii.p.601.) [P.S.]
NO'CRITUS {Strinpi-rtt) ud EUBIUS
It), Bculplon, madt IIib wbita muble •Mtae
TBclea PrDmachoa, in hii ■hrino at Thabu, of
cUy the ailiiU wcia bothnaliraa. (Pau.ix.
4.) [P. a]
^NODA'HUS (aardSofiaiO of Cfthen, a
liau BUd Ijric poet, who ii manlionad bj Plu-
idn iUW.9,p.im,b.)(aonoofthelaadan
! aeccmd •cboolof iniuic,w)uclim>aMabli>b«d
arts by Thalelai. Soma wrilan atcribad lo faim
na I but olhan, inung vhom waa PnUiuu, Mid
h'lB GomponluHia ven not Paeani, but Hjpoi-
lea. unA PlDtarch add) that than w» Hill ax-
JD hia tima aa oda b; Xenodamna, which vaa
ileatly a hyponhama. Atbanaaiu alio (i. p. 16,
) mentiona Xenodamua and Pindat u the two
i cQOipoa«ia of hjpoRbaniaa anuiDg tha awaant
: poeta. (Fabtk. BOi. Grate. Td. iL p. IGO i
ici, OeacA. d. HalitK. DicUimt, ml. IL pp. 312,
. folU 391.) [P. S.]
^.ENtTDICE (B.«i(joi). 1- A Amghlar of
in and FaiiphaK. (ApoUod. iii. 1. 1 2.)
L A daughlec of Sjleiu, at Aulii, wai ilain bf
nuJea, tugotlur with her fathai. (ApoUod. IL
S3.)
i. A optifa Trojan woman. (Paiu. x. 26. S
[L. S.]
XGNOETAS(B<nlTaO. an Achaean in Iha HI-
e of Antiochua Ifaa Qnat,waa datpalched bj H«~
liaa in command of aaanaTagaiailUolim. [Mo-
N.Vol.lL p.llll.j Thii onutual diitinetion
nuagnatlf (obaraaUledhini. Ha coodncWd him-
If atTa^atljlow«(dibi*&ieoda>aiidailiibitadDO
lall praaomptioii and nahneat in hia military opc-
tiona. He incceeded in cnaaing tha Tigiu, bnt fell
M the inart hiid for him by Mnlon, who ftigned a
Inst, and iuddenly retoniing nrptiaed XenoaCai
ban tho gTOttor part of hi* ioiceg were aunk in
runkou ittcp. Xonoetaa waa killed, and hi* umy
It 10 fiem. (Polyb. T. *5— 48.) [C. P, M.)
XENOME'DES(H*f ivi4h|f ]. of Cbio*. a Oieek
litotian, maaiioned by Dionjriiut of Halicainaa-
u> along wilh Hellaniaia and Dunaatea, aa wrilan
•ho liied a little before tha Peloponneaian war.
Dionja. dt TIhl c. S.) The frigmanU of hit
'riunga, quoted by tbe granuDaliana, are of a my-
hidiigial nature. (Schol. ad Anilopk. Laiilr,
147 1 SchoL Victor, ad II. ivi, 328 ; EtymoL i. v.
B<\7«ir, where Htreti^Jiji ought probaUj to b*
read iniuad af 'En^iiSrii ; comp. Milllar, F
Hid. Graec Tol. ii. p. 43, Paiii, 1646.)
XENON(BJnu'>,hiatorical. l.AThe1an,wbo
wu leni in command of a body of lioopa by tbt
PelopgnDtuaiit to Sicily, B.C. 413. (Tuucyd. lii
13.)
3. An officer in tbe aeriice of Antiochu* the
Qreit, who wai lenl, together with Theodotna,
againil Uobn. They reared befota Holon under
the ihdier at tha towna. (Polyb. r. 42, 43.)
3. Ijnat of Henniona. He Tolonlarilj abdi-
XENOPHANES. 1295
caM hia tifnnny, and joined tha Achaean league.
(Polyb. ii. 44.)
4. An Achaean, a natiTe of Patiae. He i> man-
ioned by Polyluua ai ddb of thoae who cooniellad
he maintenance of nanttality between the Kenuuii
and Penena (ixviiL 6). Aftei tha eoneluaion of
the war with Paraaot, when the Roman eamnia-
uonera, Claudiua and Domitina, in a meeling of the
nbly denounced aa partiians of Per.
had been geneiala of tbe AebaeaDi
during the war, Xenon, who had filled that office,
loea to repel tha charge, and oSertd to aland hia
trial before either an Achaean or a Roman tribnnaL
one of the Achaeani who, upon
Rome, profeiaedly to take theia
trial, but who were detained in tariona Italiaa
"■■ ' . ™ ■• 10, gg^45.)
deapatAed to Rome, in CMnpany with Teleclei, on
beMtf of tbe Aebaeanawba were detained in Italy.
(Polyb. ixiiL 7, miii. 1.) It aeemt mote likely
'lal tba Mme Xenon i> referred to in both paa-
igea, than that Xenon of Patrae abonld be meant
1 the former. In the latter oae Xenon of Patna
iiul of coime have been a difiigraut paiaon from
tha Xenon mentioned by Paoaania*.
G. A native of Lepreom, mentioned by Paaia-
iub*(tL IS. ^ 1). [a P.M.]
XENON (Wwr), literary. 1. Of Locri, a
Pythagorean philoaophar. (Fabrie, BiU. Oraix.
vol. L p. B7B.)
2. A comic poet of nnknown time, only men-
tioned by Dicaearchua ( fit Orate p. 170. a. 25,
Bnttmann>, who qaotaa two line! inun him. (Fa-
bric; BOI. Gnm. voL ii. p. fiD5 ; Meineke, Tmg.
Om. Grate. voU L p. 600, vid. iv. p. 596, Editio
Minor, p. 1184.) [P. S.]
XENON, a painter, of Sicyon, dieeiple of
NoDcIea, ii mentioned by Pliny, in ' ' '' '
who were "«-B,
f {H.N. J
. dieeiple ol
. liat of thoa.
11. a40. S
.8.)
2. AnA
king Philip, the eon of DemeDiiu, ai
Hannibal, for the pnrpoae of entering into a treaty
with him. (Polyb. rii. 9.) He and hia companiona
in attemplinE to make their way to Cqiua fell into
the hand* ofthe Roman*. Xenophanea, wilh gnat
coolneei, told the praetor, M. Valerina I^eTinaa,
that be wai on hit way to Rome, charged by king
Philip Kith a ccauninion to form a treaty of alli-
ance wilh Rome. Laaviniu Aimiahed him with an
•acorl for hia jonntey, when he of conrae took the
opportunity to make hia way to Hannibal. He waa,
however, again taken priaoner by the Roman ahip*.
He again attempted lopaaablmiclf offaaauambaa-
ndor to the Ramana, but waa banded over to the
eonaul, taken to Rome, ud thrown into priaon.
(Liv. uiii. Sa, 88.) [C P. M.]
XENO'FHANES (jUnpimi). of Colophon,
waa the aon of Orlhomene*, or according to other*,
of Dezio* (Diog. laart. ix. 18, ib. luterp.). Sa
waa mentioned in tbe writinga of Heraeleitoa and
EpidlBrmna(ib.il. l.&c.,Ariat.JWel.iii. S.p.lOlO.
G), and had himaelf made menlioa of Thalea, Epi-
menidei, and PythagDiaa (Diog. Laert. ix. 18, i.
lil.TJii. 36), and ia plaoed inconnection with the
.(H)gk
1-29S XENOPHANES,
Albcniui Hlpparehot. (Plot. d» vUkmi fmdon,
p. £30,} On llm oUiat blind, bii eipmuon re-
■pecting SiiDsnidet (3ehol. in Ariilopb. Pae. 69S;
eomp. S. Kuilen, p. 81} ii Tei7 doabtfuL Id &
rngment of hi> clcgin metitiDii ii made of th«
Mediu iniTMioD M an (Tent thai (oak place in bi*
time, bf vbicli ve ibcmld pnbablj luidentAztd tfad
expeditiDn of Hupagiu agsiiiit tbs Onek citi» in
Alia (OL £9), not Oie Pcnian iniauon of Onecs
(OL 72 or 75 ; camp. naoL Arilim. p. 40, and
Coutin, JVowwoKr /Va^nDw pUloKfiiigiitt, p. 1 2,
Ac). Yet tbs widcl; difiemnt ligniScstioDi of
Ibew linn mijr hare given riie to the chranologtod
aUtenwnti of ApollBdonu and Timaeni, the fomei
of vhom placed bit biilh (andiiubledly too eail;),
in tbe iOth Oljmpud, and made bim live lo the
timsi of Daieiui and Cjnu, while tbe tatter made
him a ciHitemponry of Hiero (01. 7S. 3] and B[H-
channui (Clem. Al». JUrwn. i. p. S61 ; Sell. Emp.
adv. Mali. L 257), Otber tiatementi an MiU
man uncertain (Diog. Uen. ii. IB, liii. S6. 20;
Eateb. Ckram. 01. 60. 2. and G6. 4) i but tbe Grtl
inentioDed referencea ■» Miffidetit to lii the period
when ba flooriibed to betireea the 60tb sod TOih
Olympiad!. Accurding U the feumeoli of ooe of
hii elegiei (Diog. LaCrt. ii. 19), he had left fail
native land at the age of 25. and had already
lived 67 yeart in HelUa, when, at the age of 92,
he compued that elegy. He left hie lutive land
u a fugitive or eiileffmcr^F), and betook binuBlf
to the Ionian eolonir* in Sicily, Zimde and Calana
(DioE. LalM. ii. 16). There can be no doubt that
he, the founder of Ibe EleatiG icbool (Plat. Sojik.
p. 321, d.), Uved at leait for aome lima in KIm
(Velia. founded by tbe Pbocaeani in OL Gl), the
foundation of which he bad lung (comp. AriiL
JUel. JL 23 ; Diog. Latit. ii. 10). Beudea tbia
poem, one on the building of C<dophon ii men-
tioned (ibid.), and a didactic poem, in like mannei
compiMed in the epic metre, which, at niual, wat
probably provided by later wrileti with the title
" On Nature- (Slob. Ed. PIm. i. 294 i Pollni,
(i. 4E), and waa imitated by Empedoelei (Diogi
Laert. viii. &6 ; comp. Plut. dt Pfdi. One. p. 402,
e). OF the two hlltorical poemi only the litlM
have been preeerved ; of the didactic poem aome not
inconaiderable frngmeult (in S. Kanten, L — ivi.),
bnt unfortunately not lucb a* to diaplay the eom-
pais and fomidatioD of tbe doctiinei peculiar to
him. He itandi mole clearly ijefon ni ai an
alegiae poet, aod we can have no heiiution in
plaieing nim ude by aide with Mimnermua and
other diitinguiahed cultivator* of thi* apedei of
poetry. In bii elegiet alw we lae cshibited tbe
direction of hit mind towardi inveatigation, and
hia caraeit view of life. He deride* in tbem the
Pythagorean doctrine of the migraiion of tonl*
(fr. Tviii.); makei good the diim* of wiidom in
oppoiitioa to the eiceuive admiration of the bodii;
itiength and activity by which tbe victarr waa
gained in athletic gamei (fr. ill.) j lubei the efie-
minale luiury of the Ionian*, which they bad
imitated from the Lydiani (fr. ii.) ; lecommradi
that at cheerful banquet*, moderation and noble
deedi and the pnite of virtue ibould he rang, not
the conteiU of TiCant, gianti, and other worthleia
atoriea (fr. ixi.). lambici and Silii are alio attri-
bnled to Xenophanei ( Diog. Lafrt Lc ; Stnbo. liv.
p. 0431 Schol. in Ariilopb. Equil. 406) ; the latter
probably becanae Timon had introduced him ai a
■pcaker in hia Silli, indBCcd nrobably in the fint
XENOPHANES.
to tbe leatimony of Arktotl* {Prnt^ X. A. l:.'
were fiiat csmpoMd by BcctBoa, a oooa
Epiebaimii*. B»*ii*«t Ihi Viiawi l*i» m
to be takes from tbe parodiea ^ '
(Athen.iL|i.fi4,a£r. iTii.>daBnt ■
character of tkii apaciea a( paetrr. 1 1''.! i
-.ft, TO
Wl whtllUH
wat indoded under that m
intlined to refer the weed, aa S. ]
{^ 22, At), b ■
tragedy. How mnci
midtt oT poetry, we *e
recited hi* poon* in
(Diog. Lagrt. in 18.)
Xenopbanaa wai mtinnBlIy n
quity at the (Kiginalor of tl "
the onenea of the nniveiK.
Ariit. MtL ii. 6.) At tiw
it i* nentioaed, in iodm caaaa witk the qasti: :
of veriaa of the Colqiheoiaa Imaiiin apn the fue^
that be maintained, in the first iiiiiaaii. tiw *b-:<
of the Deily (Arirt, jIM. A, 5, p. 9flG, k. :;-
Timon. ap. 6eit. £mp. Pfrri. /^ L Ht. tc .
and denied that the Deity waa mjgi— ml « >-
luhed (Aiitu JOH. ii. 2S, p. 1399. h. S. liM,
b, 5, <ta Ximofik. O.HU. c 3 ; Stoh. Ed. /tt^
p. 416; Plut. /Vie. ii. 4, &c]: thM beatnsawt
denounced the tnoaleimce to tbe Jaity tf tl
( fr. L vi). and inveighed ^ainit Henr aad il<tt<
aa tbe originatora oF godleaa sijtlia (fr. viL) ; a^
that he attributed to tbe Deity andiv^ed KDiiir
(fr. iL), and tught ragwdiag It tbat witWil to-
rineai it ovmme* evety mag fcy aiad (*r«^
a. iii.), free (nm laotion in apan (b. ir.). TiS
the Deity waa in hii view tbe aniBatHif pawv d
the nniverae, i* eiprectcd by AiieiMle (1. t ; o^
Timon. ap. Sen. Enjx L c) in the w«dL Ab
directing bit glance on tiw whole onivffto, W aii.
" Ood it tbe One." The cailina of tbe d^we-
*tration oF Xenophaae* ate to be fbaiid m ^ biv
book which hat come down to oi, in a cin^«4
form, among tbe wiilingt of AiiMetk, Or Xh-
pkau, Gorgia it Mtliua, e. 3, fte. ; fcrn ••
juitified in altribnting it to the CekfhuB, M I
to Zeno, who it named in tbe >n»/ti^ el the nt-
tion treating oE it, or to aone other pbimphc
nnknown to ua, by the tcatimoDy *f S^^bn
who (Bi..4riit. Pl^ L 6} wrtheai aay^MKi I
variation, refer* it to him, and ^eak* *f it ** obe
bom Theophrattni, whether, aa t* Iftdy. ht hd
tbe little treatiea before hin, m>A iijafliil It s
the woA oF Tbeophnatni, or aa imnk frn t
worit of Theophraataa wUcih ha* a*t (mk im
to ni. According to thi* ili *ni«»iiiiin. iht Ei-
latent, which Xenophane* aeti down ■> the ■»
with tbe Deily, cannot have origiBaled ci^ ni
of like or out of unlike, whether the haa W
regarded at ttcoDger or irtaker. Finhi^ lii
Deity, inasBiieh a* hi* eaaence cooibu a nlai.
only, and neither Gnrt* i
nved. Wen
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
XENOPIIANES.
-Iter nriten {PUIntopiie drr GriecJUm, i. p. 1S4,
^), either bj* the emneoni iDpenciiptioii, whicb
:orT«ted bj Ihe leitimonj of Simplidiu, or by
propoiitiDti, which ii Ht down m belonging lo
no. in the third MCtion of the •ame book (e. S,
979. 22. b, 2-2), which in mility ii diSbrant
■n the doctiiiw uciilied lo Xenophanei (p. 977,
3, 13, Ac p. 979, 4), or hj Ua dialectic de-
opineDt,wilii which it ii pnwnded Xenophaoei
mot be accredited, or bf Ibe appsimt contra^
:tian that Ihe Deitj ii repruentad on the one
nd oa neither finite DDr infitiile, on the other
977, b, 1 ; eomp. SimpL Le.) »i bounded and
lericoJ ; on the one hand, u neither moied nor
moved, on the other (fr. i>.) u (itti from bio-
n, nor by Ihe italement of Aiiltotle (Mttapi,
G. p. 926, b, 18) ihHI Xenophanei had not
cided whether he regained the One aa limited
u nnUmiled. For to begin with the remoial
the Uat difficulty, — the paiuge of Ariitotle
eirad to only aaierU that from the doctrine of
inopbanei it could DDt be eonduiltd with cer-
nty whether he had concoited at the Deity ai
»l or aa ntaleriil, and to >how thi*, he may hare
pealed 10 that anlinomical attempt to exclude
>m tbe Deity the condiliooa of reat and molion,
nilstion. and mfinily. To thi) alleinpl Xeno-
snea may haTe been jndnced by hit endeaionr
rhich eihibita itwlf uomiatakeably in the fng-
enta of hit which hare been pRierred) to eidt
e idea of the Deity abore the region of authro-
imorphic deSoilioni. That he nevertheleit bond
maelf driven, in what at leut teemed contradic-
in to thii, to deieribe the telF-completa Divine
•ence u tbut np in iUelf and moCionieu, ei-
biti a waiering. not yel thoroughly farmed tone
Ihonght, tat which indeed Ariitotle Gndi bull
ilh him {L c. p. 9S6, b, 26). We cumot admit
^ain, thai no trace of the original epic ttjla it to
! found ID hit coDclniioni and propoiiliona. Such
tpTcatioQi at upartlw ^AXA /^^ KfurrtiirBai (p,
77. 27, coup SI, SB), atrt irfn/iili- o»ri Kirita-
11 (ib. 6, 18) ihow the contniy.
While, however, Xenophantt identified the ei-
.t«it wilh iha Deity, and canceiTed of it ai the baaii
f pheaomeni, he could not yet, like hit luccetMir
'airnenidet, who proceeded in a dialecliG maiiDer,
nid the manifold, in oppotilion to theoneaxittence,
I non-eiiitent (comp. AriiL de XeimpIL 4^ c 4,
. 977, b., SI) ; and certainty hie tceptical eiprea-
loni (fr. lii. IT.), which moat haTO heightened
'imon'i piefcrence for him, are not to be nadei^
tood a* Sejrtut Empirieut {PyrrL Hyp. L 22i)
nd othert underttood them, ai though he had al-
ributed certainly to the convictioD of ihe unity
nd elemily of the divine taiCDce, but probabilily
nly to the adomption reipecting the plurality of
odaaod tbe world of phenomena. Ofthe ■cuily,
nd in part doubtful, ilatementi retpecling hit
node ofeiplaining the bttet (tee Bnuidit, ffojuf-
■ot (far Gadidm dcr Griech. H6m. PUL toL I
I. 373, &e.) all that deaarrei mention here ii
tit endrafour to ettabliih that the lur&ca of the
3nh had gndnally riien out of the lea, by appeal-
ng to the ihellt and petrihctiont of narine pro-
lacli found on mouatuni and in quniei (Orig.
rhiloi. ci).
Reipectlng the life, doctrinea, and fr^iMnU oF
Xenophauti, compare FllUelnni't Miay ; Xiao-
■iluma, in hit Btilriige (L p. 59, &e.) ; C. A.
Biandii, Commtiit. Ebat. pan pcinta (Allonae,
XENOPHON. 1297
IBIS) i XnapioiH, fimdalear de TCcob O'Elfe,
by Victor Coutin, in hi - ,
latojiiqiiei, p> S, Ac i and etpedtlly XenipliniEi
Ooi<yikomii Oirmmiam Relijidaa ; dt FUa rjut U
StudiiA duafrmtt I^yoffmenia ewplicovitf Ptaaia iiiia-
iratit Simon Kartlen, Bmiallit, 1830 (FhHao-
plani» liroacvmi J'rtfnm Hdiqu. vol. L pan
I). [Ch.A.E]
XENOPMANTUB (Btt^^orru), a Rhodian,
tent by the Rbodtant in command of a fleet to the
Helleiponl in B.C. 220, (Polyb. iv.SO.) [C-P.M.]
XENOPHANTUS (BiBii^iw^at}, attiiti. 1.
Of Atheui, a maker of fictile Taaet, known by the
inicriplion HEN04AMT03 EnOIHIEN ASHN,
round the neck of a peiitie, found in a tomb at
Kerlcb, Ihe ancient Panticapaeam, in the Crimea,
and now in the Mnaeom at St. Petenburg. The
whole ttyla of tbii Tau ji remarkable. The figure!
upon it are portly painted red on a black ground,
and partly modelled in relief in tbe yollawith day
of which the vetiel it made, and decorated willi
colourt and gilding ; a Myle cbantcteiiitic of tha
Athenian tchooL (B. Rochette, Z^Urea Af.JMor*,
p. fi.% 3d ed.)
2. A itatnary, of Thatot, Ihe ton of Charsi,
lived in tbe reign of Hadrian, and wit tent by hit
fellow-citiieni on a miuion to Atheni, to dedicate
a ttatue of that emperor ; at we l«m from an in-
No.33e; Welcker,ff«arf«a«,1827,No.83; R.
Rochelle.i«((™dW.S!*opa,p42B,Bdod.) [P.S.]
XENO'PHILUS (B«^iAo>),aOreek officer
who wat in command of the citadel at Suta, and
had charge of the tmiuret at the time that Anti-
Cui marched ^nit the city. Ha maintained
poaitiou long and braTely, but at lait went OTcr
to Antigonut. (Diod. lii. 18, 48.) [C. P. M.j
XENO'PHILUS,tnilptor. [Stbjtom.]
XE'NOPHON {Uiro^n), hitWrical. 1. A
Corinthian, the ton of ThoBHtni. He wat victor it
the Olimpic gamea, both in the foot-race and in tha
pentalhlum, in the 79lh Olympiad. Hit bmily
belonged to the tloek of the 01ij|aethidae, and wat
one of the ruling tuniliea of Corinth. Pindar'i
13th Olympic Ode celebntet hit double victory.
(Bockh and Oiuen m Pindar, J: e. ; Diod. xi. 70 ;
Pant. IT. 24. I G, ed. Bekker ; Athen. xiii. p.
67S.)
3. An Athenian, ion of Enripide^, wat oca of
the geneiali to whom Potidaea lamndered (Thnc.
ii. 70). Later in tha tame year (a c 429] Xeno-
phun and two other geneiatt led an expedition
tgaintt the Chalddeant and Batliaeant, bnC were
compelled to retreat into Potidaea. (Thnc. ii. 79.)
S. A native of Aegium, the ton of Menephylu,
a viclor in the pancnttiun at the Olympic garnet,
mentioned by Pnuaniai (i>. 3. 9 13).
4. A conjuror, who attracted great admiialion
by hit wonderful feata of Icgetdemain, toch at mak-
ing fira bunt forth ipontaneouily. Ciaiiithenet
of Phltn* wat hit ditdple. (Athen. L p. 19, e. ;
Diog. Laiirt ii- 39.)
A. An Achaean, a native of Aegiimt. He waa
preaent, on the tide of the Roman genera] Quinctint,
at the conferenoe with king Phihp,he1d at Nicaea,
B.C. 198. (IJT. mil 82 1 Polyb. xvii, 1.) Ha
wat one of Ihe anbauadon lant to Rome after the
conference. (Pelyb. xtii. 10.) He had a ten named
Aldthua (PolTb.xxviiL 16.) [C.P.M.]
XE'NOPHON (B(»i^>'),theAthtnian, wat tha
12S8 XENOPHON.
Km of Qfjlliu, and ■ mtiTc of (he damm Ecclua.
The lima of hi* birth U not known, but ii i* i^
KiinwMd ts by ths bet nunlioiicd in tha life of
Dophon by Diogcaaa I«i!Ttiii>, and in Stisbo
(p. 40S, ed. Cu.) Ibat XaDOphon Ml bom hi* hana
ia tha flij^t aftar tha iMtle of Ddiiun, and wm
Ukan ^> bj Socmaa, tha phllonpliat, on bii
ahoolden ud (airiad ■ diatanw of *amnl lUdia.
Tba baitlleof DatinmwufbiuAlKC;<24 bMWMtt
th« Albeaiin* and BocoUan* CThacrd. W. 9S), and
Xan^tuHi thacefbre could Dot well faaia baan bon
aftai B. e. iU. Tb* tima of hii dtalb alao i* not
maitiooad bj any aoeiant wrim. Lsciaa nya
(Mwob 31) that he altaiDad to ibora Iho ^ of
nioBty, and Xenophon bioKlf in bii HtUauaa (n.
A. gS6} maitioDathaauuibiatiouorAkiaoderof
Pherae which happened in n. c. S£7, aeooiding to
Diodonu (in. Xty Baiwecn b. c. VH and b. c
Sfi7, then i> a period of ality-aeien jean, and
thni wB ban aridenca of Xsoopluni being aliTs
neuly •erentf yean after Socniaa und hu life
«t DaliiuD. Than bai been niteh dbmuion on
tba age of Xenophon at the lime when he j«ned
tba aipedition of the yoangei Cynu, B.C. 401.
Thoie who wooid m^e bim a yenng man batwcan
twenty and thii^ maat reject the atidmco a* to
tha battle of DeUnm. PlDtath haa a wnty llM
Socratea Mred the lift of Alcibiadaa at Potidaea,
and that AkiEHadea protected Socratea in tba
tetnataAaithedareatet I>eliuinU2nii;7). The
paMV in tha AnatiWM (iL 1. § 12) in which Xe-
Dopboa fa c^lad rforinot fa not deciiive, for in
Ihfa paaMge of tba Anabwi the beW MSS. read
" Theopampna" ioMend of ** Xenophon ; " and,
betide* tbu, the teim rfanffaot fa not nied in nicb
a way a* to limit il to a young man. Xem^on
aeemed to Seuthei (J«i. Til. 2.§ 8) old anongh to
baie a matriagtable daughter. Thu qneatian fa
diicDUed at •oma length by C. W. ErUger (Dt
XtKffAomSt VOa QuaaOoma, Halle, 1632). The
mnit probable conclDuiin Kcnu to be ibatXenophon
WBi not under forty at the time when ha joined
the amy of Cynu. The mode in which Xeoapbon
introdneee himadf in the ^luiaiu (iii.1) would
ahnoat lead to the coueliuion that hfa name ought
not to ocenr in the £nt two bookh (Camp. Qinton,
FiaLHtU.B.ciV\.)
XanophoB 1* nid to \a,-n been a pajul of Socntaa
at an etirly wfb, wbkb fa coniiitenl with th* in-
timaey wbieh miajit baie atfaen fiom Socratat
■afing hfa life. Phibatratn* atatet that he alio
receired iaitmctica from Fiodien* of Ceo*, dnring
the time that ho wai a priwner in Boeotia, bat
nothing il known of thfa captiiily of Xenopbon
frooi any other anthority. Pho^ui {BAliolk. odx.)
■ay* th^ XenophoD «a> al*o a pnpil of Iiocralea,
which may be tnw, thonab Uooatea waa yonogar
than Xenopbon, being oara in >. c^ 436. A
atory rtptaied by Atheoaeo* (x. n. 437) of
•nmetbing that Xenopbon laid at the table of
DioDJiiiu the tyrant, may probably refe
elder Kon;
who lire
and if
ne, Xenopbon mnit haia
Syracoie. Letroiuw {Biog. Uim. act Xnoptoa),
endeAToan to thow that Xenopbon wrote the
S^potioin and the Hiero befon a. c. 401 ; bnl
hi) condueion can hardly be aid to be eren a
■ tiong [ffohabilily. Xenophon wa* the editor of
XENOP'HON.
401. Xen^OD may ban* be™ a
403; and Thacydidea vmj- ban I
bnt theaa two £>cta pniTa
when the work «( Tbi
[THucrniDai^)
Xaaaphonin^ JaoiaaM (in.
Cynu tbo yoongar, i
two agiinH hfa hrocbcr, I
king af Penia. Pmaona. a biand rf Xcb
— aliaady witbCyrsiiaBd fa* inwi~ ' *
. af Atk
went ID Delphi, bol ha did uaa aak aka 0«d wfau-
he ahoold go or not : ho pmfaahlf bad and* q -j '
mind. Ho merely lakedi to Thai gi ila he Jim^ *
difiaa in odM that ha no^t ba ■■e^Barfid a 'j
btandad aiterpriaL Socniaa waw ^at stc*
with hfa papil*! mada af rimiaiillii cfae aaaEl*. v
ai b* bad got ao aniwn, W t^dfa^ •• jv ; ■
Xenopbon went (e Sndia, aUck Cjw^ mm :*•
aWt to loam Tba ckI obiact af the i ipi Ja
wai dfagniaad from tha Oicaka te tke aaar -
Cyma, <x at l«a*t tkaj afifacted not M k^rm m
it wa*. BU Oeorcbu knaw ; Md Aa i^ aan
iDqwct. Cynu tfan ont that ba i
attack tba Piaidaa '-' '' "
mn*t bare -nrj aooo afaawa Aat ha a^ f^mni
efaawken. He led hfa bran -fci i ag> A^ ]ba«
CiliciL Piom thaw he paiwd nt* Sjnv una i
the Enphrata^ and nat tba kqa v^f ^ *'
Peruana in tbo phin of Cbibjb, abii»l ba*r afc I
from BabyfaOi In tba afiar tbat ^^^ &r it '
»a> not u ballK Cynu loat ba lifa^ hfa ^rt«w
troop* wen dinned, aad the Oceaka waa U j
alone on tba wide plaba betaa^ tha Tyt. g^
tho Kuphratca. It wa* afiv th* H^^w^ t^
'"'--■ r*!— r-'-'hir-flhiiniaib ii^»dai
by the Panfao latnp Tiiaplmiiiia. (hat X^afiaa '
canu lorwaid. He b^ b^ bo o^^^ ■ te
amy of Cynu, oor bad be in brt aviad ■ a
Hddisr. In the coauaaaoMaMt of Aa tbM Wk
of the JaoiaBi ha itataa bow ha wa ^bd a
take* part in fffndBtmy tha haandaaa ana.
Inilead of atuaiptii« to ratam by tk i^ br
which tbay adtaned, ^xca thaj -a iiald fan
fonnd no M^faa, at Ua*t till tbay n^kad ne
Medilananean, tlw Onak liailwa a^t^dmi <^m
men along the Tigru and ova the k^ lab ^
of AnDsnfa to Tiapaatw, now Tialiiaail. a &w4.
coboy on the •ontb-aut aoMt ef t^ Mh* Sa
From Ttapen* the traepa van a^Au^ ■
ChryHpeia, wbidi fa oppoala to Bjiart^a. Tit
Qreeke were in gnat diatna^ aad aa^ af dta
onder Xasophon eoKied tha arns •£ r il ii
kingo{Thrm,wboa
XENOPHON.
< '. led U> j«hi Ilia um^ of ThinbTsii, and X<i»-
- 3 l«d thtm back ddI of An* to Join Thimbroa
■_. 899. Xuwpbon, who wu TM7 poor, mat
izp«flitifin into the plajii of tht Caiou wUh h
<pB bafbn thsj jmati niimbm, to phmdi
n onse ud pnpec^ of ■ Patiian uoDtd Amate*.
> Pernait, wilk hi* DaoMt, chUdtoi, ud *ll hi*
rcKblas wu nind ; and Xcnopbon, b; thii
i23).' "
r. a.|4).
XENOPHON.
IS9»
Mtly bsfan ar ibortlf
uh daring Xenopbon^ abamce ia Ai
be collected &oin the lUemoraUiia (i
enophon wu not baniihed at tbe tioH
lU leading tbs tn»pa back lo Thimbnn {Anab.
i 7- 9 57). bnthiaeipimuon rather eeenulo imply
■at his buibbment mutt hare (ollowad wod after.
. ia Dot cert^ wbal bt wia doing afW the inupi
ined Thinbron. Tbo unoiptioit of Letronne.
lat he wsDl to Albeo* ii nnuppurted b;
uaion aught to be that be iU,jri in
id probablj iritb Tbimbron and bia looc
Ageoilau, the Sfartm king, wuDiiDniuidii]
Acedarmoniui fonxi id Alia Bgeintt the Pel
I a. c 396, end Xenophnn ma with htm u
arJBg part of the ounpaigTi. When Agnilini
sallied B. c 994, Xenophon aconapanied
. 3. S 6}f and he wai on the ilde of the
imiana in tbe bottle which the; fought al
I. c Sdt againtt the Athenian! (Plutarch,
Ipaa. 18). It aeemi that be went to Sparta with
Lgeailaiu after the battle of Coroneia, and KKm
fler he aettled at Bdlliu in Eleia, not ki from
ilympia, a ipol of which he hat giren a deacription
D the Amainit (r. 3. S 7, icy. Hera ha waa joined
ij hia wile Phileata and hii ehildmn. It bai
•em taid dat Fhikiia waa hia lecand wife ; bat
rhen he mairied her, or ^ete, it cuknowti. Hit
ihildrcn wro educated in Sparta, or at lent Age-
lilaui adTited him to edaoua lb«n there. (PIuL
ipeMtL SO.) Xenapbon wai now an exile, and a
[dicedaenMniian lo nr at be eould become one,
H it time during hit long tetidence at Sctthu waa
iraplojed in hnnCug, wriliag, and entertaining hit
riendi ; and pmbablr bb hittorical writingt, the
^iHidaiu and tbe Htlbmea, or port of the Hel-
aaoa, wen eompoeed here, at Dioganet Lafrtiui
lajB. The traatue en hunting and that on the
- '^ -'■'-- written daring thiitiiBe, when
of that kind ionnail part
in. Xenaphen vat at lait eipelled
reat at Sciliui bj the Eleana, bat
lin. It it aeaniectaTeofKrtlger*a
did not lake Scillaibelareac 371,
fealed hj the Tbebana at tbe baCtia of LeucDa.
Diegenet aaja that the Lacadaemoniani did not
came to iheaid of Xenophon when he waa atlaeked
prabable infenDce that tbef were too biuilf em-
plo jed in other waya eilber to nrent bit eipDliioa
or to reinttata kim g and tUt It ■ naaon why
LetnmnoinppOBM thai tbe EStani probably aKnkad
Scillni in B. c 3SB dnring the innnon rf LKoiiica
tij Epaminandaa. Xenopbon'i n^denca at 9dUni
in either eaaa wia obore tweo^ yean. The am-
the motion of Enbnhit, bat it it nnirtaii
year. In the bailie of llantineia which w _^_.
a. c S62, the Spartaat and the AlheniaM were
oppoeed to the Thehant, and Xenephon'i two lont,
Orvllut md Diodonu, finght on the tide of the
alliee. He lent them, hji Uogoiea, lo Athan* ta
lighi on behalf of the Sputani. Orytloa fell in
■he tame battle in which Epanunoodaa loat hit life.
From the circumitance of Xenophon^ two lani
bemg in the battle, Letronne aunmea thai the
decree tat Xennphon't baniahroent mnit haie been
npealed bebn &c 362, a condorion which ii hr
frem bring necetMuy. Krilnr oondndea lin othM
reaKHii that it wai reiwaled before OLIOS, that k,
before the battle of HanUnaia. Then it no
oTidanee that Xenophon erer ntnmad to Atbent.
He it taid to have letind id Corinth after hit
eipnliion &om SdUnt, and aa *i know a
more, we Blanna that ha died then, (Din '
The lEppartUam w» wtitUB after fl
of the deaae of hamahment, Md lb* Iraanie on
tba raramiat of Athene The eranu aUnded to in
the Epilogna to the OfnfmHa (liit B, 1 4) abow
thai the E|ntogut at laait wM wiiUen afttf OL 104.
3. (Diod. IT. 93.) Diogenea qnolaa Sleiicleide* aa
anthoHly for Xenophon baring died in Ae fiial
jearoftbal05thOlrnpiid,orinB.c.aM. The
tone of hia death may hiiTa been a few yean later.
Compare Clinton, ^a^ lUL & c B59 ; Eriiger,
it Xaapliaitk, j«. p. 38.
The titlet of the woriu af Xenophon which
Diogenet ennmantis an the la ' ' '
know nothing
(DiM.Ltfit)
Rar de npael
He
ayi that
about ferty hooka (SifAin), and lh« ll
Tariootly diridcd, which eipnoBoii and the liit of
worki which he giiei, tbow that by the woid
booki be meant the tenral diriaioni or booka of
tbe larger woiki, and the nnaller vorki which
eoDiiit of a (ingie book. The nmnhar of booki of
Xmophon that ottiniated it Ibirly-aeren, which it
telcnbty near the number mentioDed bj Diogenea,
and ihowi that a diiiiion of Xenophon^ warka
into booki eiiited at that time. Of the hiitorieal
writingt of Xeoapbon, the Anabaiit, or the Hit-
loiyof ^eEipedition of the YoangerCyraiiatidof
the ratml of the Omki, who fcrmed part of hia
anny, hai immsrtaliaed bit name. It it a clear
and pleatiDg narmli*^ writtan in a dajii, tlyte,
&ee Rem aActation ; and it gi?aa a great deal af
It infonnatioo on tile eeoMry wbieb waa
tnToned by the retmtfng Gneka, and on tba
mannen of the peopla It waa tba Irtl work
which made the Onek* acquainted with aom«
portiont of the PeniBii nnpirs, and it ihowed the
caknei* of thai aileniiTe monarchy. The ikir-
iibea of tha relnatiog Oieeki with Ifaeir enemiea
id the batllea with teme of the barbarian tribet
e not tuch erenta aa elarale the work to the
laraeter of a military hittory, nor can it aa luch
t compared with Canar't Commenlanei. Indeed
loae paitagei in the AmiUuii wUdi nlate di-
rectly to tha milituy monmenta of iba ratnatiDg
anny an not alwan dear, nor hate we any eri-
that Xeno^on did poaaMt any mOitaij
fer grtal opeialiofB, wfaaterar akin be maj
had aa a commander of a diniion. The
editiona of the AinJxmi are numerant : one of tha
mott ntefiil odiljont fer the men eipUnadon of
tha Qtrek text ia by Kiflgar. The work of Mi^u'
tU " lUuUUiena duefly geogra^iaal af tba
v'.t',?H(lc
1300
XENOPHON.
of Cjnu, to, LoDdoD,
Hittoi7 of HiB £i»di
I8a7,4tii.''uaiiMfiile
to wluch. m; be tiitd
Lomdim GiograplicalJtmniaL {See the lodn to
(ho Gnt ton TDlmiiao,) Tho tniubtioD bjr Spot-
nun il pubipa tho boot EngUib Tsnion.
Id & puMgo in the Hdlauca (iii. 1. S 1). Ifaa
■nthnt nyi, " Now faoir Cynu got liii imj to-
ntbor uid nwrchod up the eoantry with it a^init
iiii bntlMT, *od how the baltlo wu fnnght, and
baw ho dioil, uid ho* oltai thii [h« Onaki mads
Ihoir nUMt to the MO, hu been wnllen bj Tbe-
Duloaoiui of BjncuH." Thii poHogc Hcmi
•afficMmllj b) indicate the AmibatU, ihongh (he
■itnct Hji nothing of the coone vhkh the
Oreaki took from Tnpeiiu to Byaantiiuu, Pla-
tarch (At CRoriaAAa. tuI. iL ed. Wjttoabuh)
aaji, that XoDopbon ■Itribotod tho ^mi&uu to
Themiitagoneo in ardor thu the work might have
nxm cndit, than if it iippeand u Iha nomtiTe of
ODO who hid lo laj B much abool lumiolf. Wo
night nippoH that then «>* ■ work on ttie oi-
pcdition of Cynii bj Thoiniitagoaea, and that
Xenophon widIo hi* Aitaiata oftw be had written
thia poMige in the HtUmiea- But thia !■ merelj
• coDJactsra, and not ■ latii&ctorr one. When
WB nad the AaabatU we ntrer doubt thai Xeno-
phon «M tho aathor of it, f« he ipcaki of hinuelf
lid know except from
I, tiieo, aa we haTe it,
wai Mthof wriMon by Xenophon, or csmpiled
from bio noleo \ ajid the reference to tho work of
work) or that Xenopbon'i
name of The^ultogene^
piuigo in the Hillaoea w
pnpoial to tranwto Che wcodi in tho /faflarioa,
St^iumry^t rf 3vp<mmaUf ytyparrai, " du
Kabe ich Kt den Themittogoun gooduioben " ii
aitogothoi inadmiiublo.
Tho HtBtan ('EAAqninl) of Xenophon an
diTidod into n*ea booki, and comptahond tho
•pace of ioRT-aigbt <n*i*t ^^"^ t^* ^iiix when tho
bum; of Thncrdidoi «odi (Taocmiott] to the
biltlo of Mmtingia, b. c 86^ But tho &et of
tho aMMMHtion of AiexaodBt of Phono ii men-
tioaod (ri. i. 35), m to which the nCsnoM at-
Mtdj made to Cnnbm'a Paiti maj bo cooHiltod.
It ii tho opinion of Niahvhr and othon that the
H^tnita oonoata of two dktinet parta ot woriu
written at diSonnt timea. The Hiouar of Thu-
oydidea would b* oonplotod by tho captnn ef
Athena, a. a 404, which ia doacTHMd in the aecoDd
book {HOm. iL 3) I the nmaindet of thia tmA
caniea Iba hialorj to the natotation of Thiaqrhu-
lu> and the eiilea, B. c 403. Tho Moood pua-
gnph of the third book in which Themialogciiei
ia meatiiHiod, may be cmwdared aa completing the
biatoij up to * ' """
■ ■ In wita t
tbace aanma no lufficient naaon to conaider the
/Wlona aa two worica, becanao an eipRHion at
tbo end of tiio aooond book refera to the Athenian
anuwatj (fri nl lir him, ftn.) of B. c. 403, and
becauaa the death of Aleiaudor of Pheiaa ia re-
corded in tho aixtL Thia weald aatf proTo that
XENOPHON.
handi. Tha dindiai into booka pen
for that waa poatecier to Xeiio|ri>aB'B Ii
MJnaiB of Xenophon, miid ibeir ia:
boi^ bfO-CLcwia, Clnsncal Maaca
The Hdltmiea ia generally aa (by ■
OTenti. and there ia sotbing iai tb* ti
them which girea a ipeoal inteieak ■•
a law itrikii^ inddeola ■!« pri.fnfJ v^
partkolaritj. There ia an F"g-lfffc 1 1 aiiala i
the HiMemiaa by W. Smith, th^ Oma^MtatJ:
The C)ropaidia (K*fvirBi)«£B> in agkt kw.
ia a kind of political EDmanee, tba baiaaa of v ~—
ia the hiitor; of Cf ma, tbe fiaoadar of tbe Fan
■irtaooa and btare ; and Cjttbb ia iha »oiA 3
wite and good niler. Aa a biatarf » baanaa:::'
htj at alL Xcnopbon adopted tae taimnK la
ai to Cfma and the chief eTeoU of bia it
without anj intention of anbjactia^ IbeB i
anppoia that hii picture of PeaaisB m^tk <
Fenian dinpline ia laj thing moic tfaas a ficBK I
(or we know that naaj at tbe nia|[ia if ^ i
Feniana in tbe time of tbe fint Dmr^mt tai »
anccCHon wen diSerent fma tbe nngia wut [
Xenophon attributea to lb* riiiaiaw ; »ai lar i
pfaon himaelf aSma thia. Beaidea tUa, Xnaf^a '
oould know no mora of the Penwa in iIk tinr^ i
the fint Cjm than ctbar Omoka ; asd. taa^
aaide tho imprababililj af faia pietnm, n m
certain that ho could not know aaaoy thiifa ahai '
ha haa introduced into hia ranancK Bd alta ,'
waa to npnaent what a atala mi^t bai, ari'te '
placed the acme of hia fiction far iim^li J a ,
give it the colonr of peaaibilit;. Hh awn ^^ |
aophical notioaa and the nai^ea of Sfwta woi ^
nal maleriala out ot wfaid ho dHutnicttd ba pu- I
nKHurchj or kingdom afipaand to ba piidiiili
to a demoaacT hka Athou. Tbe HOaiKBe* <t
tha Epikgo* n condaakai, in wUcb Xavha
abowa liow the Pecaiana bad d^a>
of Cjnii, ia doabted bjr n
. Ibaa
hen aaja that tha ** Poum af hia tBB,^^
nal who wen oaonf tbal^ wan pnmd k k
both leai ntenstial towaidi te gtlt aad lai )■(
lo their kin, and mon dieboaaal Uwvib aOav
and lea cenngeooi in anr now than t^wn
befoto ; and if anf nan haa a eonnaij aeaiH. b
— U fiol, if he loaka to tbeir Ma, ihi thajaMi^
tbe tntb of what I laj." lie Cp^i^ ■
a of the a»a pleaaing of XonhiBi'i awb,
1 it esntaina manr good hinta (B iW tan^ W
foatb. Xawphon*a lanaika an pi^U; n h
not find in hia writii^ an; thoa^la Ibi wfti ■
aa teiT profound or new, bnl *i alnja JMim
caiaful obaatiatioD of human life, gead ama wi
k 1 -IT.. j_: — «Mch <( "
: Soratta,
fond Ike
Gxtheb
Thia paaaan nar be aaa
dance of Xenopbon'a Miaf m the hk„._
aool (ifi^) iudepauient of tbe npoU h^ a
— hich it acta " 1 qctcc gooU be pm '"
tji Cjn% "that tha laal Una aah^M
DcillizedDy Google
XENOPMON.
eriahabla body, ud tkil it din wIiib it ii n
«d from it.'" Tha UBummt a[ Xenopbo
!■ loma resembUnct la U* ugomeDt of Bitbo
tier, in his ^mabigs, whan ha Iraui ot ■ futiu
(ch&p. L). Then ii on Enoliih timflalioii i
I O^rcpoerfui, bj HiHcrica Aiblr]' CDvper.
rhe jf^enbu ('ATqalAaoi) ii a, puwgjric o
^■iliuu 11^ king ot SpuU, tha friend of Xi
;>hon. That Xenophon wrote mch ■ work
ired by tha lut of Diogtne*. uid the tfitimon
Cicero (tuf Fitm. t. 1-2), who eoniiden it
iiiument more glorioni thu all tha itatoei of
nga. Some inDdam critic* do sat comidar tha
tant wolk u dnnnng ot high pniae, to which
may be replied, that it will bs difficult to find ■
Jivoyric which it. It ii > kind oF campoaition in
hich ^1 ore can baldly ba annded. HDwaTcrtnu
may be, it ti apt to be inupid and to appear
[BflgelBted.
The mppardlkia ('Ina^ur^i) ii a Inatiie oo
le duttea of a commaiider of caiajry, and it cqb-
lini many military preceptt. One would be in-
ined to auppoaa tbal it wu yrritten BtAtheni.
ut thia conclaiion, like many othen from internal
vidence, i« net eaUi&ctory. A ilrain of dantion
nna tfarotigh the tnatiie ; and m tbit tha author
lakei the (allowing nmaik near the end : " Now
I any one adinire thai I hate often mad Iba ei-
ircMioD * Ood willing,' he muR know that if ha
lappen to be frequency ia a itata of danger, he
Hill admire the laa ( and if he coniider, that when
Lhcre ie war, tbe boatile partioi form thar deugni
igainat one another, bat Tcry leldoin know what
deiigni are fbnned againit tham •neially. Bnt all
theae thingi the godi know, aod pre«gnify Ihsn
to whom Uiey pleau by maani of Mccificca, Uida,
Toicea, and dtesmi."
The treatite on the Hone ('Iiwurf) wat writtei
after tha Hifpardaaa, lo which trealiia he lefen
at the and of tha treatlH on tha Horae. " Since,'
fayi XenopboD, at the beginning of thia treatiae
" it happen* that I have been accnitomed to ridinj
a hone for a lonn time, I coniidar that I am wel
acquuntad with honei, and I wUb to thaw mj
younget &iend* in what way I think that they
n«y beet meddle in the matter of ■ horse." The
tteatiie ie not limited to bDrKmanthip, aa regardi
the rider : it ihowf bow a nun ii to aroid being
cheated in buying a horee, how a bona ii
trained, and Uietike. In tba beginning of the
Irealiie Xenophon nfera to a treaties on the lame
■ubject by Simon. The 'Inrw^ wu tnntlated
into Englith, and printed by Henry Denhi
London, 15S4, 4lo.
The CjntgtHea [Kvnrtrtoiii) ii ■ tceatiae
hnnting, an amniemant of whiofa Xenophon 1
veiy fond ; and on the do^ and the breeding and
Itaining of dogi, on Ibe Tarwiu kind* of gami
the mode of takinr them. It ia a Ireatiie w
who loied the aienaia
XENOPHON. 1801
of Atheni " wai tianilalad into Engliah by Jamea
Morria, 1794, Sto.
A trealiie on tha Raveiinet of Athena {ttipn 4
npl Upoe^tw) ii detigoed to ahow how the
nblic nienne of Athena may bo ira^ved : it
reat* of tbe mode of incnaiing the nnmbai of re-
ident etrangen (fi/rriiin»), by improiing their
mdilion al Athena, which improiaineuC wonld
Itimataly be benefidt] to the retenoe, and atliaet
Lnuigen ; and it ncommendi auch f*^^^>'fT to be
i(en lo itrangen trading to Athena, aa would
idnce then to come to a port wbera tiaj were
handiae, for want of a good cnrrent coin, but
rhece tbey conld take idlTer ai a commodity iu
ichange, if they preferred it : he then ptooeedt to
iicaiB tha mode of imptOTing tha rerenoe by ■
better management of the Athenian ailrei minaa,
and to ihow that pniivon may thu) be made for
the poorer eitiiena and other parpoeee, without
lerying contribution! on the alliei and the lubjeet
■lates. Thit inatiie wat tranilatad into Engliih
by Wallet Mojte, 1697, Sto., and ii reprinted in
hu vorke. Biickh. in hie PrnbUe Eamamf tf
AOau, tnuulaled into Engliih by O. C. Lewie,
a diecuiaed thia traatiBa of Xenoplioii, and the
lUsrofiL
In the AfemoniWia of Socralea, in Ibu boofca
(^tmaiiniiianitiaTa Swcpdrauf) Xenophen defandt
-' Knory of hit matter againtt the charge of
jiou (L 1 ) and of OBtniiliDr the Athaaian
youth. Somtei it repretentad at ootding a leliei
of GoaTenationi, in which he derelopet and in-
cnlcatst moral doctrines in hit peculiar faahion. It
lirely a practka] work, luch aa we might
expect from the practical nalnra of Xmopban'*
mind, and it pnleaeee to eihibit Socrates aa be
langbL It ii tine that it may eihibit only OM
•ida of tba Soeiatic argniaentation, and that it doei
not deal in tboee lubtteltet and Terbal diiputei
which occupy to buge a apace in aerae of Plato'i
dialogue!. Xenophon was a bearer of Sociatet, an
' Hirer i^ bit mailer, and aniioai lo defend hit
mory. The charges againit Socratst fer which
■offend wen (Afeia. L 1), that "Sooatst waa
ilty of not believing in the godi whidi the (tats
belicTcd in. and tn inln>diicbg other new daemoni
ituiayta): he waa alio guilty of comipting tba
routh." Xenopbon (c I, 2) npliei to theas two
:ba^es ipeciJically ; and be then goei on to ihov
[c. 3] what Sooalei' mode of life wat. Tlie
the I
Tha two treatiiss on tbe Spartan and Athenian
•tatei (Aanetaifiarfi ■ < - -
I]s\iTtfa) were not alwayi recogniied aa gennina
■orki of Xenopbiin, eran by the andenta. Tbey
pan, howerer, tinder hit naiDt, and there it nothing
ill the internal aTidence that appeara to ibnw any
dooht en the aolbonhip. Tbe writer clearly prefari
Spartan- " " ' - - "- ■"—*■"—-
er clearly prefai
Ths^B^U
:harga for which S>
It eieealed, and it ia,
ptele exhibition of Sociatea. ThM it ii a gentoBS
picture of the man, it indiipntable, aad it it tha
moat Taloable memorial that we hare of the prac-
tical pbilo»phy of Soeiataa. The Mamoraiiliii
will alwayi be undemJned by the ki(en of the
tzantcendental, who give to an unintelligible jargon
' ■ ' -' ot philosophy ! *-
H>
foliad by impli „ „ -
life. The Mamarabaia and the Apology of Se-
ctatM ('AvoAork Svapdrmf tpit Toit taaarii)
have been traQtlated into Engliih by Saiah Field-
ing. TiM Apdogy o( SociUea conUuai tlwieatoua
JS03 XENOPHON.
«bieh indnmd Socnte* to pnbt diath to fifk It
fa not ■ fint-nle perfonauicc ; ind bccaBW Unj
do mt eODiidn it Vorth; of Xmophan, nniwo
voyld dcof that he i* dw sothor j but thim
iDCOoetauT* rmion. Ltliitiiu ilata* tint XranplKni
vTola an Apilagia, oA tha otigiiul u ■■ UUjr to
ban coDW down t« u la i fbrgtrjr.
Tn the ^paadtm {liuiaiiintr), at Buqiwt oT
PhiloMphBTi. Xawpboa Ministea ths chatietei of
SMntM. Tb> tuition *a nppoHd to mtat ai
the honu of CaUiu. ■ rich Athauiaii, m the calo-
hntlon of tha mM Papalteiuif. Socistei, Cr»-
ttbnlua, ADtit£aoaa, Cbaniud«, and athan an
thaapaakcTi. Tha unaMriet sf tha aalarttin
are mani^ad with akill, asd tha piaca ia iDtaraadDg
s driDking part?, and of
anatioD with which it
n of lone and fciand^ip
a lliiiik iliat tha ^m-
• ii a joTenila parionnanoa, and that tha
tygmfmiam al Pluo wai wiiltan after that of Xe-
■aphon ; bat it ia an aid liaditian that the Sj/mpo-
Hn of Plato waa written before that of XaDophoa.
The Stmpt^m wai tianelaud into Englinh bj
Jamee WaUwixid, 17t0, nptinled 1750.
The /fins ('Ufnr ( Tvponiicdi) i* a dialogue
hatwaan king Kien and SimDnid«i in whieh the
king apaake of tha daogen aod diffienltieB incident
to an aiallad atation, sad tha aaperioi bapmseae
of a prints man. Tha paat, on tha other liand,
anaaMrate* tha adiantagaa whidi tha paateaaion of
powai givaa, and tlte raaaae whieh it oDen of oblig-
ng and doing aervico. Hiato ipwka of the budeo
of power, and aniwa* SiaoiMaii wlw •randan
w4i7 a van ihaild keep that which ia ao tionbla-
•ome, bj Mfi"! that power ia a thiaf which a
nan cannot aalelj la; dawn. Simamdaa o&ia
It ii (Dggciled b; Latranne that Xanophon mij
baTB been lad t
anw at tha conit af Dienyeina ; and, a* atieadf
alaled. there it a ttor; of hie haTing Tinted Sicil;
in the lifetinM of the tjtant of Syiaciud. A tnne-
lation of thii piece, which it ittribatad to Eliubelh,
queen of England, (irtt appeared in an octavo to-
liinw, pnbliibed in 1743, entitled ' MitceUaneane
CortBipoidaDce.'' It waa alao tnnilated, in 179),
8to., bj the Rct. Jamei Qniea, the tnnehuor ti
the Meditationa of Huciu Annliiia.
The OacotoiKHiH (OJwro/ujcJt) ia a dialogua
betwMn Soaatae and Crilobnlnt, in which SociMaa
b^ina bj ahowing tliat there ie an att called Oaoo-
uomie, iriueh rraUae to the adniinittratioii of a
kooaahald and of a mao^ pnpertjr. Soctataa (<^
i), when peaking in praiaa of agnadtnra, quota*
the inetance of the jronoger Cttiu, who wu fond
of horticnltua, and once ehowed to tha Spartan
Ljaander the garden! which he had planned and
the tcaea which he hid planted with hia own
lunde. Cioam copiei thia poieage, in bii trtatiee
on Old Age (JWaiamhlu, e. lly Xenaphon giTae
the nnw ehaiacter of Cjnu, in thii paiaage of
the QecoaniitiM, which he giTea in the AtmbamM
(L 8, 9), which tande to conflm hia being the
anther xt the Auabam, if it nteda confirmatiai.
in ancwar to the pniiea of agrieollnm, Critohnlna
. apaake of the loaaaa to whieh tha fanahandman ia
aipcaed ftwn hul, fnat, dronght, and other caaaea.
Tlu anawai of SomUee ie that tha hnibandman
•anal tn>*' '- ■— ••-n^ and wcnUp the godi. The
XENOPHOK.
•annth ehuter ia a tha dstj af a h
eiamplified m the caaa of tha wib rf Ii
Tha wifa'e dnlr ia to look after tW b*
haatafaDld: the haiband labmnaBtof daanEriw'
dnoea that wbich the wile niMt H
The wila'^ dotj ia
her bme, ii WM the wifa tfaal XeiH|in-
nodem writen. thai the attachiBait at hw'ii
and arila, independent of tl
foalh and bann^. Tha s
need BimfntatiDn. The dntiea «f a wik ■
lachciDicbnj, give her g
afoiing which aba will :
■he growe older ihe will itcnve Ie
bonieheld, hot maj be a can mill that aa ^« adiBB
in Li&, tha better ocaapanioii Am beoHata ■ he
hnaband and the battel gnanliaa at ^b dAliB.
the noR n^ect ehe will lecBTa." Thia ■ nv ■
beet tieatieee of XeoophiK. It fan kn
led into Ei^iiah. The 1«
ba b; R. Bndkr, Unix.
hia ehaiMla^ and whan th^ an of a [iipalai lai
Taaed kind, not a had index. Tf na<ii|ihna. ii n
know him from Ua writings waa a k^aae aaik
at leaet tat hie an, a nan «f gnald aadiailiaJat
and Mrtng (digiaot faetiaga ; *w aJBht cd ta
BUHaMidoDi, if the name anparetitiDa had a wb-
dahnad meaning. Soma Bcdera rriliti. -wia at
judge if mattara of antiqaiij with ai madt pma^r-
neei ai if all the ari^Bce that ez^a *■■ ■>.
donhled endence. and aa if Ihej had afl the ni-
dcnoa that it reqnired. Cod mneh M nhjiil ■ ia
Xcnaphon'e eondoct at a dtiaeB. Ha did asi hkr
Athenian iutitatiani allagethn ; bat a aaa a
under no moral iw politial nhlijaliiia to likt the
gonmmant nndai which ha ia bees. Hs dNr it
to oaoform to it, or la withdiaar luBaalC Thai a
no arideaea ihU XoMphoB, afkar Ua haaedmal.
acted againtt hit natin oianliy, n^ at the hebt
ofConnria. If we admit that hit havdBeata
matited, and that ia moN than caa be ^nW. ibi
ia no eiidanoa that he did aa j lUu afkr ha b-
aiahment be which an azile an he^Med. Vha
under a oonatitational motatAj ; bat he
fitted for the tuTbalema of an *•■— haihi
which, doling a gnat part of hia £1
man to the taite of a qniet laan thi
the Coovantion. AQ antiqaitf aad al ■
a writer of a plain, eiimta, pcnpicaaa^ mi ^
aSeetedttrle. Hia IWBd waa (at ad^lBl t> )aa
phitoaBphial^wcalatiin; kalatked teOawkd
in an thmgt i and the baeia at Ua ph9tnfhj aa
a ttrang belief in a dirine medatioa a Af liMa-
mint cf tha wolld. Hia bdrf w); itf^ i
ICKNOPBON.
It eortecddn ind DodiGaUkoi, to allDw m to
'Cribe it ka ■ fVT>f(Rind conTictiDii that Ood, in
■- cnmtitution of thingi, hot ginn a man] goTfln>-
nt Va the wotld, u muiileitl; u ha hai ginii
ra for the mcchaokal and clwnikal actioiu of
Liter, the organualiDn of pUnti and uiituUi, and
s Tital eoer^iea of all ba>i^ which liTB and jaavK.
Tbeie an aDuwroni iditiona of the whola and
the aepankta work* of Xsnophon. The Hella-
u, the firM of Xanophan*! warki thM ippnred
tvpe. waa priolod at Vanin, IfiUS, (a\. bj th«
Irr Aldua, with the title of i^mi/tpaiKaH, and
B anpplsmmt to TfaiicjrdidM, which mt printed
r year before. The lint gmani edition ii that of
UoninuB, printed bj P. Oiunta, and dedicated to
Ml X.. Floceiuz, 151S,foLi bnl Ihii edition do«
>t contain the Ageiiliui, the Apologj'. and the
eniiK on the Reteaue of Atheni. A port at the
eatiee on the Athenian Caaunonwsllh ie al»
anting. Thii edition ofOiunU ii a rei; good
•ecimen of earW printing, and aieriil Id an editor
' Xenophon. The edition b; Andrei of Aeola,
rinted by Aldu at Venice, 152S, folio, contaiot
II the wotIu of XeDOpbon, eice)>t the Apologj ;
iDugh the Apology *■* *head]r edited h; J.
Lcuchlin, Hagenan, 1J2D, tto., with the ^^nirani
nd Hinv. The Uanl edition, printed bj N. B17-
nger, 1545, toL ii the tint edition of iha Onak
eit with a Latin traniUlioo. The edition of H.
itepheni, 1561, fol., coDtaina an amended text,
ind the edition of 15R1 haa a Latin Tenion. The
Titian of Weiike. Leipzig, 1798—1604, 6 Tola.
Ito., did aonetiiing tomrda the improTement of
.he text. The moat fRIcnding edition ia that of
3m1, Pari., 6 Tola *to. 1797—1804 ; a (erenlh
roturae, in three parti, puUiihed afterward*, con-
tuni the Tiuiaua readinp of ihiee HSS., notieei
on the MSS. and obserrationi, lilerar; and critical,
nnd nn Atlai of map* and plana. Thii edition
conlaini the Greek text, the L*lin Terrion, a French
Tenion and noia ; the lAUn Tenion ia that of
I^tinda Tina, occanonallj corrected ; and the French
ii not entiretj new, for the lalbor took the French
Tenrioni already eiiiting of Tarioni paRi of Xeno-
phon'iworka Leironnt, in hii article on Xenophon
(Hioif. nidB.), haigiTenanBCcoimlof thiapampaoa
edition, wbidihaiTcij little merit J. O. Schneider
reiiied the edition of Zenne, and Iha Tarioni parta
work* of Xanophm appeared between 1791
... — f the «« '
XENOPHON.
IMS
and 1815.
Tha editionl at tt
■efaral worki ue
Fabiicin* (BMiolluai Graeaa). ScbSD {OacUdili
dcr fSWerttoataa ZiteroAn'), LeRonna (Biog. Um.
art Xaaplum), and HoffbnuD (£u(0Da BAUegra-
pikiMii) win fnmiah hll infbraiation atnal the
nomenm aditioni and tranilalioni. Aa lo the
leiev Epiallea allribatad lo Xesophon, among the
one and Ibrt; lo^allad Sociatic Epirtki, tha mtat
nmarli ippliet to them ai to moit of the Greek
liictary renuini of that daa ; thaj are mete rha-
leriotl eiaaja [O. L.]
XEItOPHON (Binfwr), nhwr Ihaiary per-
■oni. 1. An Athenian, the bnther of the poet
Pjthoatntoa, Ha wrola a biogi^7 of Epami-
nondaa and Pilopidai, and mne athn woika.
(Diog. lAttt. a. 59.)
2. An hiMaiial wriur, tha anlhor of ta mount
of Hannibal (ftiAL
gnphT,HitiHMd hTra^T'tf.A'. it. I>, n. 81)
■nd SoliBM (a. 33, 60). H««M*lMinallpce-
bablB^ tha iulhei of a ra^sAaw, nmtloMd bf
Plin; (til 48 ; camp. Vea. dk Bid. Or, p. 51^
4. A natiTe of Antiach, the antbor of an nna-
totj natratite, or coUectioa of aamliTia, ensiled
BaCiAMurd. (Said. a. v.)
fi. A nalJTa of Epbeini, tha anUwi of > ntnance,
atiU extant, entitled EjAman, or the LoToa of
Anthia and Abiocooiai CE^oioat, Tih anrih 'Ar-
«Iar nl 'tiXpoKiiait). The atjle of the work ia
Mmpla, and the tlarj ia eondocted wilhont confo'
aion, nDlwiihUanding the nnmber of pcrtoaagea in-
troduced. The adrenlnrei are of a Tuy impnliable
kind. Suidaa ii the onlj anoenl writer who men-
tioD* Xanophon. The age when he liied ii 111
oldert
0 the
X'
Antonineh Peerikamp regardi h
of the OreA romana wri' '
hii diKorared in other writ
of an imitation of Xeoephoi
Ibet Xenophon wu not the nal nvne of Iha anther,
and that, with the exception of Keliodomi, ne
Greek romance writer poblilbed hia pnduclioM
mini
Since 9uida*, Angalai Polillinai (in the 15th
centnry} wm the lint writer who mentioned the
Epiuaiaea of Xenophon. Bat altiumgh he had
quoted a paimgn from tha work, ita enitenoe wia
donbted or denied bf aeretal Kholan of tha 17th
ffntnrj. Em after an Italian tranilation bj A.
M. SalTini hid been pobliihed (in 1723), ind the
Oteek text hnd been printed in 1726. Lenglel da
FranwT. in 1784, denied the eiitlence of the
There ii bnl a ungla mannKnnt of tha work
known [in the monaileiy of tha Monte Cbiiino}.
The Urerk teil wu fint pnUiihad hj Ant Cocchi,
with a Latin tnnilalien (London, 1726). Thii
edition waj publilhed at Lncca (1 781), conliining,
beiidei the Latin tranilation of Cocchi, the Italian
Tenion of Sal>ini, and the French tenion of
Jonrdan. Xenophon «H itiU more nnfortnnite in
hit next editor, Pidjioii Kontn (Vienna, 1793).
A Tery excellent and careAtllr prepaml edilien
wai pnbliihed bj Baron da LoceUa (ViaDoa, 1 796).
He procured a fmh coUition of tha manuicript,
and ITailed himielt of the critical lemalfc* of
Hemiteriinii, D'AhreMh, and D'OrriUe (Miicd-
buHM OherTD&Hia, volk liL — Ti.),ind the laboun
of F.J. Bait, who had made preparationt for editing
the work. Localla alio prepared a new tranilation
and a conuneniarj. The Epiaiaaa wu rrpriniaa
bj C W. HitKheriich, in hii Ser^ttom Erotxi
Gratd. Another good edition ii that of P. Hof-
mann Peerlkamp (HarVm, 1818). The moat
recant edition ii tiiat of F. PaiMw (Lipi. lH33,in
the €hrpia SCriptormm Entieonm Oraeoormm^
There aca Oeman tiandationt bj Q. A. BUrger,
Hlulin, E. C. Reiike (oc rather hii wife). In hii
coHectiona entitled ArAforat ( Dniia and Leipba,
1782, and HMa, Leipaig, 1791). and Knhinger,
beiidaa one that appeued anonjmoualj. In French
there are tranilationa br P. Bancha (Paiii, 1736).
and J. Bl Jeordan (Pan*, 1718). A trBulationDr
tha ^lialaaci ilio fbmi the aeTenth Tdnma of tha
Bttikai^lMi da Romam tradailt ifa One (Parii,
1797> An aoonjmoni tramlatioD, with notei,
wu puUiaked at Pari* in 1823. The Italian
tianitition of Saliini hai WTanl thnea been re-
pnbliihed. Theie » ako an En^ih tiauilatioa bj
,-*o4 ,
DcillizedoyCjOO^^IC
1304
XEKXES.
Bj»k«, London, 1727. (Comp. SchSU, OadAiU
der OtMi. IA ml u. p. £20, &c ; Hoffiuaim,
Laeieom BWiojn?*™™' '■ '■)
S, A oalin of Cypnii, the ■nthor of a nork of
t1» 1"" kiiidu thepncediog, eulitlad Kuwfuuti.
{Snid. t.v.)
7. For Kima oltien of tbii nuni tho aadtt u
nfund to Fibrieiai {BiiL Or. toL iiL p. 1, mts
a^ p. 833 ; (omp. UBOag. ad Diog. Lalirt. ti.
SB). [C.P. M.]
XE-NOPHON {H»«^»), tte m™ of iwo
(or more probublj tkrte) phy«ci«n». 1. A poful of
FniuDiu (Onlw. CbU. Midu. iUt. S, p. 13, in
Mai-, a™. ^«<. « Fatis. CW«. Si«. Bom. 1 831 ).
who mnit ihetefore hire li»ed in the firarth cen-
tury B. c, perhap* alio in the third. He ii pn-
hahly the native of Cm mentioned hj Dii^niM
Laerdu» (ii. 6. § S9) ; pethape alio the phyiician
quoted by Caeliua AoielianM tZ»« Mori, Clrai. 11.
13, p.*16). Il i" «!*> •ho'ra by M. Litlrt
(Onw™ (TWrfjwer. ToL L pp. 7S, 76) that he ii the
peraon allnded to, bnt no* nasud, by Galen COtm-
mail, m Hippocr. iVojiw«t i. 4, vol. ITiii. pi. ii.
p. Ifl) ■ and therefore ha it pephape alio the phy-
aician mentioned by the lama aalhoi (»i Diei.
Dkt^ ii. 7, ml. ii. p. 872), ■» haiing written on
the lubject of critical daya.
2. One otiheffJIowenof £THiitmtai,irliollred
■omewbat eailiw than ApoUonioi of Hampliia
(Galoi, Iiand. e. 10, toL «i». p. 700), and Ihere-
fbn in the third cantnij B. C, perhapi alio in the
hnrth. He ii by eome modem wrilei* rappoicd
to be the aanM poioa a* the phyiician mentioned
■bote ; bnt it ii hardly probable that (b* lame
per*)n conld have been papil to both Pni^oru
■nd Eiaaittoatai. He wrote a work on the name*
of the parti of the hnman body. <Oalen, 1. 1) It
it not certain which of the» two ^yiican* 11 tho
penon qnoled by Oribaaiui (U»d. ilv. il, p.41),
and Soianai. (At Artt OiiUtr. p. 267, ad. DieU.)
9. Anatiiauf Co*,aiidsdeKeDdantof tbabmily
Hi the Aiclepiadae, who wai a phyiician to the em-
peror CLiadinh and who obtained tnm him tt
pritilegei for hii native iilani He wai afterwardi
induced by Agrippina to morder ih* emperor
meant of a pouoned feather, which he intndoord
into bii month under the pietencs of making him
■»omit,A.D.Si.(Tac.^p«.iii.61,87.)[W.A.a]
XE'NOPHON,artuli. 1. A mlptot, of Atheni,
eonlemporurj with the elder Cephiiodotni, in con-
jonclion with whom he made the ilalae of Zeoi,
which il dew^bed nndet Cwhitoootub, No. "
p. 667, b. In another pauage, Paniariai mentio
the itatue of Fortune, canjing her Km Pluttu,
her temple at Thebea, the &sb and handt of which.
the Thehani wid, were made by Xenophon s'
Atheni, and the ttit of the work by a natix
milt, named CalUitoninii, (Paoi. ii. 16. f 1.)
2. A aenlptor, of Parai, of whom nothing i
known, beyond the mention of hi* name by Din
genea UtWhu (ii. 59). [P. 8.)
XERXES I.(H^fli),kingotPe.«.Kc48
—465. The nmne i» "id by Herodotni (ti. 96.
to ligidfr tha warrior, bnt it ia probably the tame
word ai the Zend *wtt™ and the 8«iicrit b*a*B,
"a king." Xeraei wai the eon otDareiui and
AtoHa. Dareina wai married twioe. Br hii firal
wife, the daughter of Oobryai, he bad three chil
dten before he wat raiKd to the throne ; and bj
hii lecond wife, Aloiia, the daughter of Cynu, ha
had fbnr childnn aftai hs had beaUM king «f
XERXES.
L Artabaixnca, the eldeat M« of tW t
marriage, and Xenei, the eUeat adB ef Ac be I
each laid claim U the meceaaioo t Wt Dnr 1
decided in &Ton[ of Xeise>, iu> dovbt Ik
ifluence of hia mother Auumi, wh» e
raJedDareioi.
Xene) iucceeded fail bthor at the bq
c iB5. Dueini had died in the nil
eparatiana apinit Gieece, whii^ had b>
pted by a nnlt of the P^gyptiuu. The
Xeriea wai to redoce the lattei peefile *» r^ 1
jection. He acconUngly inTadni Egj^ SK =^
beginningoflheieeiodyeu'af hi* reigB(B.c *"
compelled the people again id aabanit ta the ^
yoke, and ihen renuDed to Penaa, liaiiag i
brother Achaemeno, goTemor of Egypt. Tk ■■
r yori woe deroted to ptvpandona far i
iiion of Oneoe. Il wai hi* tAjtct ta (BliMi a
It to conqoei Europe, bnt whicli might di^try
power and magnificence of tke greateai ^awsr^
of thewoiM. Troopa were gatbcfed tagethafi^
" quBiten of Ihe wide-aprcad Pernan iMyiti, ae^
Bn the moat dittant nclioiia anbiect ts hia iway
!n required to *end their cantingent*. CHuJla
Cappadocia wai the place of meeiin|t, aad liieiv
they caine pouring in, nomad hordea fnaa 1^
it oF cential Alia, daT^-coloartd tribe* &*-^a
Ten fioving into the Indua, and atgna fn^
Jand part* of Abka, aa well a* Enia *B tit
intermediale counlriea. Immenae atona ij ffn-
*ion* were at the mme time collected froai all pana
of the Penian emure, and depoaited at icitai.^
itation* along the line of march. The Ikct ma
funiihed by the Phoenieiaiia, loniaa* aad <Air
maritime nationi mhject to the Peruana. Aa
agieencnt alio wa* made with the Carthaginiam
that Ihey ihoold attack the Onrk dtiea in Sialf
and Iialy, while Xenei ininded iLe ootba ceoa-
liy. Two great work* were at the oac uaie
undertaken, which might brai winieai ta tee
giandenr and power <A the Peroan nHmarch. Ha
ordered that a bridge of boat* ibonld be tkrewa
acnu* the Hclle^nnt, and thai a canal ahooM he
rnl tbiDDgb the iithmn* of hlount Alhsa, «■ •bch
the fleet of Mardonioi had been wrecked in ac
492. The Inidge aooaa the Helle^eDt loeahrd
from the neighbouthood of Abydaa oo Ihe Awatic
ude U the coatl bclwecn Seatoa and Ifadjtai m
tha Eumpean, whoe the itiHt i* ahout aa Engliit
mile in breadth. The work wa* eslnaud t*
Phoenician! and Egyptiana ; bot after it had ben
completed, it wa* deitroyed by a rialoit aerm.
Xene* wo lo enraged that be taaied the kadi
of the chtrf engineere to be eat oS^ and —-nr—'*^
that the atrail ilnlf thodld be wauged. ad a M
of fettan caat into it. A new bc^ga waa n»
■tmcled, of which Hendotna haa left aa a miiaii
account (viii. 36). Tboa were in fact two bii^n
finmed of two linai of ihipa ; bat oar liaila jnitai
n* from entering into the detail* of their uBiirac-
^n. Thecanalcnt throngh the inhiBiiaaf Mi-sFt
Alho* from the SUymonic to the Tcrooucf^ nt
about a mile and a half kng, ud «aa Vnad and
deep enough for two Iriremea to lafl almaM. T^ii
woi^ il laid to han oceapied amuliitaieef wrd-
■nen for a ^lace of three yoira. That thtee waiki
were UDuecemry ii no proof that thej wen Br>s
aiecDled ; for Xema' inTUinn of Greece man K
be judged by the neceanliea or prohaMitiea ef wr
ordinary w«r. It «•• ntbn k laiiih di^q J
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
XERXES,
man Ufa mnd honMU) Ubour to giUH; lh« caprice
rl tnaffnify thft paver of an Eutem dnpot, thaD
iply B military fom coUhIoI lot the coiuiaut
& formldablo enenlj. Tfae catliug o[ the laiu]
rough Mount Athoa fau been rejected M a bit-
ad by numennu writer* botb indeDt and modern.
ivenal apeaki of it (m ^'l^) aa a ipecimen of
reek mendmcitj,
" creditor oHm
VelificatuiAtho^et quidqoid Orueia mendai
Audet in hiiloris,"
h1 Kicbuht deniea it noat poiitiiel; M a thing
lite ineompreheniible. ( IWrajfa IHer alU Get-
ichte, Tol. L p. 403.) Bat unoe it it erident that
eiodotuB went in perMn oTet the whole gnwcd
areraed by the Penian annf , the DMre UtX that
- givM ft moat minnle deacription of thii canal
:'\i. 37) ought to cODTitice eTcr; one of ill eiiit-
nce eTcn withoDt anj further eTidance, linoe he
irtainl; neiet Mid that he law what he did not
re. There are, howeTer, the moat dialinct tract*
r it M the pceaeol day, aa ii ihoHn by Lieutenant
\'oire, who hai giTeniD account of iti preaent
nndition in the aitide " AthDi" which he wiote
iardis, and eariy in the ii
So great «M the number of the army
nat It waa aeien day) and leien nighta in cioaing
^e bridgea without a moment of intenninion. The
narch wa* coniinned through the Thracian Clier-
loneie till it nuhed the pl^n of Doriictu, which
i> near the lea, and U tiaiened by the rirer
Ilcbma. The army waa here joined by the fleet,
which had not entered the Helieipont, hut had
•ailed weitward round the (oathemmoat promon-
tnrj of the Thracian Chenoneie. At thia plain
Xenee reaolied to number both hit Und and naial
forcei. The mode employed for numbering the
foot (oidiera waa remarlisble. Ten ihouaand men
were linl nnmbeted and paclced together ai cloaely
aa they could itand ; a hue waa drawn and a wall
built raund the place they had occupied, inlo which
all the aoldtera entend tueceauTely, till the whole
army waa thai meaiurtd. There wen found to
be a hondnd and leTent; of thcie diviaioni, that
making a lolal of 1,700,000 foot Beiidei then
thece were 60,000 hone, and many war^chaiioli
and cameK with about 20,000 men. Herodolui
hai left ua a molt minute and inteiriting (stalogtie
ofthenatimi compriung thii mighty army wii'
their Tafioni military equipmenti and dlKiei
modea of fighting. The land force* containt
forty-iii nationi. (Herod, ni. 61, fiilL) The fleet
coniiated of 1 207 triremea, and 3000 unallt
Each trireme wai manned by 300 rowei
fighting men ; and each of the accoiupaiiii _
carried 80 men according to the ouculation of
Herodotoa. Thna the natal force would amonni
to 517,610. Tfae whole armament, both military
and nacal, which paaied onr from Aiia to Doriacnt,
would accordingly imonnt to 3,317,610 men. Not
wai thia all. In hii march from Doriicui to T
uMpylae, Xerrei recelTed a a^ further accea
of atrength. The Thracian tribea, the Macedoni
and the other nationa in Europe wboae terriii
he tiaTened npplied $00,000 men, and 120
remet containing an Vgngata of 24,000 t
Thu when he Noched ^enno]
aea fbcoM amounted to 2,641,610 fighting men,
Thii doea not include the altendanta, the ahtni,
the crewa of the {Hniiiion ahipa, &&, which accoid-
' ~ " the anpnoaition of Herodotna w
It than the fightin
hare been equal, t
penona who accompanied Xenea to Thermopyho
reach the aatounding figure of 5,383,2201 In
addition to thia. there wete the eunnchi, concohinn
and female uwki, of whom no one could tell the
amount, nor that of the beaata of burthen, cattle
and Indian dogi. (Herod. lii. 184—187.)
Sneh laat numben leem inciedible, and hare led
many writen to unpeach either the Teiaeity or the
good aenae of the hiatorian. They are rejected
altogether by Niebulir in hia Ltctuiea on Ancient
Hillary, who aiairU that it ii impootible thai the
•eventh book of Herodolna can be an hiatorical
relation, and coniidera it aa fannded on the rpie
Cof Choerilui. On the other hand, Heeren i*
. aed to RceiTc the numerical totala of Hero-
dotna without queation. The *iew which Mr. Onie
takei ii mote cautioui and 1* characleriud by hia
uiual good senie and critical acumen. Aj the
lobject haa oeauioaed u much contruTeny, hia
nonarki deaerre to be quoted at length. ** To
admit thia overwhelming total, er anytMng neat to
it, ii otmoualy impotaible: yet the diaparsging
remark! which it hai dxawn down upon Herodotua
are no way merited. He lakea paint to diatinguiah
that which informanta told him, from that which
he merely gunaed. Hia do«ription of the reriow
at DoriicuB ia to detailed, that be had exidenily
conrened with penona who were preaent at it,
and had leant the aeparate totala promulgated by
the ennmeratori — in&ntry, cSTalry, and ihipi of
war, great and amalL Aa to the number of
triremea, hi) lUtement (eema beneath the truth,
ai we may judge from the contemporary authority
D(Aeachylui,whDin the ** Pertae " girea the einct
number of 1207 Penian ahipi aa hating fought at
Salamii: hut between Doriieui and SaUmia Hero-
dotua haa hinueir enumerated 647 ahipi aa loit or
deetroyed, and only ISO aa added. No eiaggera-
tian ihenfare can well be auapeded in thia alate-
ment, which would imply about 276,000 at the
number of the cnwa, though there ii here a con-
fuMn or ominiou in the namlire which we can-
not dnr ap But the aggregate of 3000 imaller
ahipmnd iiill more that of 1,700,000 infantry,
an br leaa tmalworthy. Then would be little Of
no moiiie for the enumeralora to be exact, and
etery motita for them to exaggerate — an immenaa
nominal total would be no leaa plouing to the
army than to the monanh himaelf^ ao that the
military total of land-force and ahipa' cnwa which
Herodotui girea ai 2,641,000 on the arriral at
Thermopylae, may be dinuiiied aa nnwananUbla
and incredible. Weighing the cimmutaneei of
the caie well, and conaidering that thia army waa
the reaull of a maiimum of effort throughout the
tut empire — that a great numerical tola! waa the
thing chiefly demanded ~ and that prayera fill
exemption were regarded by the great king aa ■
cajHtal olfence — mai that pnTiaiom had been
collected for three yean befon along the line of
march — we may well beliere that the numben ^
Xenei wen greater than wen ever aiaembled in
ancient timea, or pethapa at any known epoch ot
hiitory. Bui ii would be rsih to pretend to gueaa
at any puaitiie numbei, in the eatita abaenca of
z.sDvGoo^^lc
1306 XERXES,
■nf ucattiiiMd dila ; and whtn wa Una t«m
ThiMjdtdM that ha (buod il impoHiUa to find oM
tlM«nwt Doraben of the null amun at OimIu
»baGni{^t>tHutiiida,«BahalliMt beatbamed
to aTow ou inalttlitj to count tho Amtic mnlli-
tadM at Docucw." (HiiLqfOnK»,-ni.T.f.i6,
bO.)
Atm tin nriaw of Donacna Xem* contiimod
ki* maick llumgti Thiaea in thna divinoaa, and
along thna diflenot liiua at read. Tha tribM
thnHivh which he marehed had to farniih ■ dnj'
bJ Tot the in
toad* pnpuatisni many
coat of t»dinB nieh a mollinds biuDght numj
tba dtiea of fbiaee to tha brink of nun : tha cii
of Thaaoa alonoi on accsDnt of thoir priwiiilnni i
Iha main land, aipradad DO ks a aitnl in thia puF-
imaa than 400 alaota. Ob naching Acanltaoa,
Bnr tba Mmu o[ Athea, X*ma left bin Seat,
whUi ncrind ordm to nil thtsvgb tba anal
that h^ baco du aeisaa tba itlbniu, 10 donblo the
twa panimalaa of Kthonia and ftllena, and awail
hia aninl at Thanna, aftatwaidi callad Thwin-
nica (now aalanikiX ■ UtUa to tba caat of ika
noaUi ti the rirat Anaa Aftai joining hia float
at Theima, Xenea Baidad tbnagfa H jgdonia and
Boniaaia, at br aa tba monlh (^ the HaUacaan.
Hithano hif nuudi had bacnthnnghlaniurr Kib-
JKt to the Pindan anipn, and £a now (otmd
Hacedonia, Ibe mmacck of which nrenntlf tan-
dend bii Bibmiiaian, and undertook to condoct
bim fnidier.
Tha OToaki had originaDj intended la dafimd
Onecs, and Ihej lenl thidiat a linoa of 10,000
men, in accoidane* with tho nrgoit darina of tba
Thniallani But opco aniTing than tha Oiaafci
band thai it wonld be impsaable to hold tba fan,
aa the Feniana eouM laud ttoopa in tbeii laai, and
tbera wh another hm acnaa tha
w Qie^a tbanion latnnnd to the tub-
Bue aboot the Mm* tia» at Xante aoaaad the
HeUaapont. Tbeii TeMat was followtd hj the
nbminion at the whole of Theenlj lo Xenee, who
aoooidingiT met widi no oppoailton till ba reaehed
Thennopjlte. Hen the Onaki rndTed to make
a etand. Thia |ibh wai in ana haputant leopect
better ad^itod for defence than that af Tonpa, tut
the niainliuid wa* here Mpaialed from the ieland of
EnboH onl; bf a nanow Umit, eo that bj defend-
big tha Mcait with their fleet the Pernina eonld
not land boopi in their rear on thi
Accoidinglj, while Leonidaa, king of Sparta, o
• ■ "aland ' - - — - ■ '-■■ --"--
to the ooctb of Enboea, and took np hii poution on
the QtMhara eoail, whidtbccd Magneiia, and which
wat callad AitaRdODm fraa tha temple of Artnnia
belon|ing to tha town of Hialiaea.
The leinaiodtT of the hidoij of the iniadon of
Xenea ia to tatlj nbled in other arthtea In tbia
work [THBMtnrocLn; ED«fMADUiLni>tnt>Aai
AiiBTiiDaa ; MaKMHinB], that it ii onlf neoea-
mij in tbii pbea to gin ■ t*i7 braf enamentioo
of the fobaaqnant areata. Xanei airiTad m mktj
with bia land fanea btfin* TbenBc^]4ia, but bb
fleet wa* orettaken ij ■ violent iionn and bnrrf-
ouie off the eoait of Sepiat in Hagnstia, bj which
at leait four bnndnd ihiiH of war were doilroyed.
aa well ai an inunenae aumbar of tnuuportt. Tba
I of Tbermofwlae, bok 'hit i^ I
Bin and again bj Laoaii^B ^u ^ (
.1 laM a llaliaa, <f the BW '^
XERXES.
Olaeki, who bad m a ,
and aUled lo Chakia in Eabets.
Xenea at foil b'bMj lo iim ■ i
float, now took couag^ tai Hied li
(bamer paaliaa at rtiniinimi^ Oa cbv a
ibaf linmd tha Penian Beat, wbic
from the affc«ta of tlu Min, di
ofipodta coaat in iba naJgblxnDbaod ^ Apkral
Heantinw Xanet bad att»pted ti '
ihioBgfa the pan of T*
were repnlied ^ain i
patent fasod. AI la
Ephiallie, ahowed tha Perman
■Bonntiina cf Oeta, and tha em
m tha nr of the Onakk
parloinuDg mitadea of nlonr [I.samii,A>J. ta
tin HUM dayt on whidt Tii—iii1aa wbb fig^ti-g
with the hmd force* of Xatxea. the Onnk a: m
at Artemiahnn attacked tba PeniaB ^«. la -jm
Srat battle, which wai not fe^t 131 I^B is s>
iij, Ibe Oiieha bad Iba adnnt^ft, aad ■■ iW S-
kwing n^t the Penan aUpa wicaad aMOl m.T>
from a Twent alonu, wbkh Uew ri^ mwa s»
•hor* at Aphame The laaB atatm e
deatroyed a aqnadnm of the Pcana ft
It to nil iBODd Eshona ■• a*
■t of the Ondia. tht P
at Aphetae had bt^ loo mack dan^s
the fight on the IbUowing dar, bu the imj ^n i
they again aailed ont u>d (And faatdi a* xte
Greeki. The conleU haled the wiiak imj, an) 1
both lain fn^t with the greuaat laia^a Al-
thoogh the areeka at the daaa atiU a ' '
their pontion, and had daatnyied ■
if the enemy^ ■hipe, yet their n
IfT^.
The PeloDonneaiane bad itaeind Id rctjen ailkn
ihe peniniala, and lo boild a wall aoaat tha iMh-
fioeotia, and Atlica thna lay oipoaad ta ^ fJ
Tsngeance of tha innder. The flaal hirf htet
oidend lo uamble bI Trnraew in acdir la la ifi
rate with the bud force* lnt tha paimiia af da
PelopoDncan^ and EaryVaada bad ndj ■oncae'
at Salamii at the avneat aninaty if the AAoJBt.
in ord« lo anitt tbera in tha fiaaaaiil tt Oer
bmiliea. They bad no tbne to loa& ^imii 'i
tzgti Iham at cue to nmote tba wa^e^cliUiiK
and infirm pntant to **'—•'-. Aagia>, a*d Tnr-
BOB, and within aix dayt ttawbel* p j^i'm \t
few eiaapliani left Ibe 000117. Tha gwiia ^1
"^ >«« eDOTcyod to TncMn, whac thtj wm
ed moat honiitably, and majalaiid H A>
C'"b aiwaaeL Meantime X«saa had maat
ia, ^b he hid waala *tih In od tMd.
At PaBopana ba nM a deladiMaBt at toa — y»
pfamdat M^i, while ha hliaiiif Baibil ^
Boaetia with tha nani body of hn bcM^ Alth
people of Boeolk nlnjtled to U
Hon of the inbabilanta af Thee
which wei« daaerled by thev c
--- Inml by Xenea. Thmi h
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
XERXES,
out CDConntering onj rautUnea. But tt»
ehmant irbieh )ud been mit igwnM Delphi
with ■ ugnal defiit: iccordiiig In tnditMm it
by no mortal bondi tli*t titij wen tnnwd to
it, bat the god defcDilHl hit own micluuy, ind
rd dDvn inunania cnn upon Ihs innden.
,t ths PcTBiani bilcd vi their attempt upon
phi inu*t be nceiTed u an biitotiol fiut ; bi
attennga of the Ljdiui kingi, uid othcn of an
iei tima, were itill •wn then bj Hcrodotai ;
the me«i> by which thef wsn npulied miut
un unknown. About the nine time u Xena*
end Atheiu, hli B«t uriTed in ths )ia; of
Uerum. He raw Rulnd npon an «ig«geii>nit
h ths Omek fleet. The hirtorjr of thii maino-
te bKltle, of tho prcTioiu diiMDUODi tmong the
■ek coiiuiiandeniaiidDftheglorioiuTiclaiyaiFthe
xki U the lul, ii Mr rehited etHwhara.
aBMiSTOCLBS-l XeTTi* witneued the twltle
m & lofty oat, which wu erected for him on the
ire at tbe mainkud on one of the decliviiiet of
lant Ar^eoi, ud ihui beheld with bit own
■I tbe delist and diapenisu of hit mightj arma-
nt. Tbe Onekt eipecled ■ renewal of the
ttle on tha following day, bnl Xerxat DOW ba-
ne alarmed foi hit ovn nfetj, and leMilved to
lie Greece imiDediatel;. He wat con&rnied in
I letalution by MardaaiBa, nho aodertook to
nplele the eonqneit with 300,0011 of hit tnopt.
nriet acoardingly oidered the fleet to lul to the
elietpont, and there to guard the bridge till bit
rival ; he left Hardonio* the nnmbei of tmopi
hich be leqneited.and with the remainder letoDl
1 hi* march bomeiraidi. Hit own pntonal eacort
lotitted of 60,000 men nnder tbe raomand of
.nabama, and he Ttached ihe HeUetpont in forty-
ve dayt fnm tbe time of hit depaitnn fnun
Lllio. Hit tnopt niflend moch in the ratiaat
■ma the want of proriiioni, and many died, of
ungei ; bnt the acoonnt which Aetdijlut niea
n iha " Penae " of the dnadfid calamiliei wtaich
lertook tho letrealing army it piohably much
laggerated.* On arriTing at uie HetletpoDt,
ICenet Ibond the bridge of bcati deatmred by ■
lorm, and he dotted oTat to Alia by thip. He
intend Sardit lowardt the end of the year, B. c
ISO, hombled and deleaMd, only eight mocthi
ifter ha had left it full of aitoganot and inra ol
In iha following jear. a.c 47S, the war wat
»ntinned in Oreeca ; hnt Maidoniiu wat defeated
It Plataea by the combined foccei of the Oreelu,
tod on the aama day anothet victoiy wit gained
Dvar the Penian* at Ujcale in Ionia. [MAiir
NIUB.] Next yw, B.C 478. the Peruani \i
their kat poaeeuion in Europe b; the aptura of
l^etloe on the HelleepODt. That dia itra^>
tirtnally bnoglit to an end, thongh tbe war
tontiniud br MTeial year* longer. We know
hiile more of the penonal hiatory of Xoxea. Soon
tFter hit arriial at Saidi* ha fell in Ion with the
wife of hit bnthar Matittet, whom be loUcited in
lain to ytdd to hit deeiiai. In order to gain her,
ho marrwd ber daughlOT Artaynte to hit own tor
!>truat ; but ihortly aflerwardi he traniferTed hi
affitctiont fnm the mother to tbe daughter. Hi
• gee Gtola, HiHory of Omee, toL t. pp. 190,
191, Dole, where toicibla tmuodi are addDced V
ihow thai the loet of the army in cnaung the rire
Sirymoo ii prahably a U)l«>
XERXES. 1307
with Artaynte became known to Ameitrii,
[fe of Xenei, bj hit giving to hit Eavourita
t which Amettrtt had woren tor him with
bet own hand). Amettrtt meditated and took
reTenge. She obtained peamtiDn of the wife
of Matittet, tod mntilated her in a hocrible man-
ner. Matittet thenfore attinpted to eacape to
Baetria with hit tont, of which coDnlty he wu
ntrap, intending there to raiie the ttandard of
lit ; bnt XerxM, who anticipated hit object,
; tome troopt after him, who killed both him
hit torn. (Heiod.ii. 10B— 11&) In s.c.
46.S Xeniet, after a reign of twenty yeart, wat
nrardered by Artabtnnt and tbe aannch Sjenii-
treti or Mithridalei, m ha it alto called. Ana-
banoa wat an Hyrvanitn by birth, and one of thn
higheit offioert of hit coutt. Be had laven tont
n the pr'
For ihit irarpota it wat nctaiiarr .. ^._
and Jutlio, Xenea had left only two toni, DateiDt
and Artuenet, but Dioduni mtntioni a third,
Hjilaipet, who wat aatnp of Bactiia and abaent
frmn coott at hit &ther'i dtatb. At toon aa
Xerae* wat tlain, tbe conipiratort informed Aila-
» that D
■rof hit
klher, tnd pertuaded the Jom
ttant orden for the eaecotion oi nil DTomar, Ar-
tabanot ihonly afterward* attempted to mnidei
Artaieract, but the plot wa* ditcoioed, and Arta-
banut and hit ion> were put to death. (Diod. xi,
69 I Cteiiat, Pin c 39 j Julin, iii. 1.)
Hrrodotui (iii. W) detcribe* Xenet at the
taltett and handiomett man amidil the tait
hnt which he led againtt Greece. Uii eharaclcr
appear* to ban been wone than mott of tbe Per-
■lon monarcht ; for, according to Herodotnt, ha
wat a coward at well at a crtiel tyrant. The thiee
lail booki of Hcmdotni are the great authority for
the invation of Greece by Xenet ; and among
modem writers the hittory it beat related by Mr.
Grole in the fifth TOlumt of hit /fMsry o/Ortar,
to whieh w* haie been much indebted in drawing
up the preceding narratiTe.
X£RXES n.(Sif>{i|>), the only lagiUmale ton
of Artaierrea I., tucteeded hit hthar aa kinji of
Pertia in B. c, 425. but wat murdered after a thort
reign of only two moath* by hit half-brother 9og-
diannt or Secandiauai, who thut bemme kin^
(Diod. xiL 71 ; Ctemaj, Pmt e. 44.)
XERXES {Hl|i(i|0. king of Araunonta, in tbe
wettem part of Armenia. Polybiui relate* that
Aniiochtit wat praparing to la^ uege to ArMmo-
uta, bnt Xenea tiibmittrd to huo, and laceind in
conteqaence the daughter of the Syrian king in
mairiage. Thit Antiochnl vat probably Antiochua
IIL Theie are coint of Xenet extant, of which
a ipecimea ii annexed. (Polyb. riii. 26 ; Drojien,
CocUcUe ibi HillmiBiMt, toL ii. p. 73 ; Eckhel
to), iii. p. 204.1
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
1308 XUTHU&
XERXES (S'pEit]. ■ un of Miihridattt, *bo
ftU SdU Uw hwida at Pompay in coaKquenec of
tii« innmctiaa of thi town oF Phuagoiu, whcrs
b* villi KTen] of hii brothen bid bean [daced for
■Muritj, s. c 61. He Kflcrwiidi sdomed Poni-
pe;^ Irinmph at Romf. <Appnn. AfitJlr.108,117-}
XIPHARES (Hifi^!), the toa ot Mithridatee
■nd Stnloniue, wu put to death by hi> falber
in coueqaencs of the condact of hii mother, of
(rbieb an account it ginn elMirhsn. [Stuato-
Hici. No. 6.]
XIPHILI'NUS. OEO'ROIUS {r«Jn'"» '
Bif iA;nf ), palHanh of Contlonllnople, A.D. 1193
~U 99. A few coniti tntioni of bit an mentianed,
the mort important at whicii, Dt Junlm TerrOo-
rHTHi, ia pnbliihtd b; Leunclatini in bii Jn
Onteao-RomiBaiM, tdL l p. SB3. (Fabric BM.
Grate ml. liL pp. 41, iS.)
XIPHJLI'NUS, JOANNES {'Imdmii i Hi^.
Jural). 1. Patiiareh of Cooitantinople, i. d. !0G6
— 1075, wai of a noble bai]y of Tnpemi (Tre-
biiood). He pnbliibed a few Mntlitutioui on ec-
cklisilkal matlen, vhicb are printed b; Leon-
clavini in hia Jiu GTateo-Romamtnii. and alio an
Oration on th« Adonlion of the Cnna, wbich i)
printed in Oretwc'i work on the Cnn. IngoUtadt.
1616. ThtnaTeaiKumeomtionioflhuXipbilinui
publiibed bj Ch. Fr. Mailbnei ander the title of
•* Xiphilini, JomiDia, el Baiilii Magni aliquot O™-
tionea," Mo«iii«e, 1775 ; but iha writer ii nnable
the boolc Tbii XipbiliDO) bai been frcqaentlf
confounded with fail nephew. (Care, Hiit. lit. ad
urn. 1066.)
2. OfTnpeiui, the nef^ew of the preceding,
Wat a monk at Contlanlinople, and made an
abridgement of Dion Cauiui (nm the thirt j-iiitlt
to the eightieth hook at the command of the em-
fam Michael VII. Duca^ who leigned fram A. n.
D7I to 1078. Xiphiliniu did not preterre tbe
original airangement of Dion Cauiui, who dinded
bii woik into book*, but he diiUibuted it into lec-
tinni (TfiAfwrs), (aeh of wbich contained the life
of an emperor. He omitted the nam« of the con-
■ula, which Dion Cawui alwaji in««rteil, find
iORittimet he took the liberty to oiler and amend
the nriginaL The work ii executed with the uiual
careleaineia which eharacteriui moat epitome^
and it only of ralno aa preaerring the main bcU ot
the original, the gnsater port of which ia loat. Aa
an siample ot the caieleianeii of Xiphilinua, we
may mention a pauage (hcjn. 3^2) in which he r&
fen tbe reader to a previoni alalenent, which ii,
howeTcr, omitted in the Epitome. That ha omitted
many ttatemtnta of conridenblo impoRanco, and
which certainly ought to .have been preaerred eren
haa prewrred many paoagea of Dion CaMiat which
an omitted by Xiphilinni. [ZoKAnis.) For edi-
tion! and fiuthcr paiticnlara Me Dion Cxanvn.
XUTHUB (BaHoi), a wm of Hellen by tbe
nyniph Oneii, anii a bnther ot Dorua and Aeolua.
He wu king ot Peloponnetut, and tbe buiband of
Creuia, tbe daugbtei of ErMhtheua, by whom he
became the bther of Achaeua and Ion (Eurip.
lorn. 6S, &c.; ApoUod. L 7. § 3). Othen atate
that after the death ot bia faiber Hellen, Xuthui
waa expelled (rem Thcwaly by hia bnthen, and
went to Athena, where he married the daughter of
Erfcblbeua. After the death of Erccbtbeiu, Xn-
thu« being cbotcn arbilntor, adjudged tbe kingdom
ZACYNTH US.
lo hia eldeat brother-in-lAiw, <
i|uence of which he waa eipfjled by tbr ckIhI
of Elechlheot, and aattled mx ArsBtlaa ia f-f
ZACHARIAS iZaxfSasX
^al writer, cmnmonlj krkoim br t^ a^ I
Zacharub RHKTOa. " * ' '
embracing the period froai a. i>. 4SO (s ^
Id the jodgm^ of the orthodox Evaciii
work waa writloi with a triaa in ta!*v»r •■ ^
Naatoriana (Erigrina, iL 2, iiL A, fi. T. it : 1-=-
Nieephorua, in. 5, 6^ 9, &c.} -A Syriar C^^«
tion, which bean do nathor^ —— *— , ia ^mmei i
the tranahuion of the work of Tai tiai iaa ty s"
mann {BOi. OriaH. tdL ii. p. 53. Ats. ; am;. -•
Qnien. OnBuO-n^i. f. Ui).
2. Tbe preceding ahonld no doabt be &k:-
guiahed finm Zachariaa anmaraiirl '"li lial^ 1 1
The latter itudied ^iloai^y at AlraBsdiB. i*
waa made biahup of Uytilene in Leabow. mad w- -
Conal
nople in a,
ft profeaaed to be a dialogn* held witt a diac3>
of Aramonina, and to contain tke aailula— i :*' •
diacuaaion held at Alaxan^ru *itk ^m^— ■"*
himaelf and one Oratini, a phjaifiaa- TJte drta
of the work ia ta refute tbe broaiite PbL^c
dneuine ot the eternity of tbe
ofrrov Tv^rxirri), and the
u the
■fadH^i'
that doctrine, >o inimiail to tbe rliiiiiiMi fi-U.
The ityte of Zachariaa ia fanoBl TC17 mmA a
imtUtionof that of Plato. Thia did^w wv^-a^
liibed in Orttk and Latiti by J. Taria, ia co-
neelioa with the Philocalia nf riiigian <rn
1619> Itiiabotofaelinndia K.Barth'aed>na
ofAeneaaof QaaCLeipri^ IGU). Tkoiiiw
extant a ahott ^ece by Zachariaa. estillid 'Arif-
^qru Zaxof'ov, ^riffirtfnv HithJ^^^i, t^ f*
pa^oyiaiiir «u Hiin;i(Btiiu <te*J^yi»»K T"
Qreek text baa not been printed, boi Am ■ •
Idtin tnnalatioD ot it by F. T^rriaBH in R. Ca-
niaii Tietamr. Mem. Eaim. t HM. Antr. ir-<>
•oL T. p. 411B. Zachariaa ia aUn mi nTimci >•
baring written comraentariea aa Ariaudb (((^
BSi. OmIo. ; csmp. Hontfaoe. p. 59t.)
3. Patriarch of Jemaalem 1 a LMi> taaikaB
of wboM Ef^iJa <uJ Eixbt. ffkntaL A Jlot
BiliMtea Patrum (toL iu. ad. Logd. p.*>tt
4. Patriaich of Aleamdiia. iiapaiiiit wk«
tynodK letter to Jtannea Abdoa Iks nadw ■ !^
ferred lo AiiemaDD (iHK Orimt. it p. IU, Ar.;
5. There aie aercnl nwi* ccdeaaMiB mA adn
of thia name, reapecling whoai th* nata- ^ai nr
ault Auemann {L e.) and Fabridna (SJW. Or.nl.L
pp. 6»S— 638). [C P. Jt)
ZACYNTHUS (Zin-pfai), a Boa •( Dvdsa
of Paophia who ia aidd lo ban lad ■ (sliiay ti ik
itland of Zacjuthaa, which dedrad iti me kia
ZALEUCUS.
<F>iu.TiiL34. 12; Slqih. BfL i.n Zd-
■«.> IL.S.]
kO BEUS (ZoYptit), k mnamt of tbe ny*-
tionjiui (,&tinian xMnai), whim Zeni, in
Dm of ■ dngOD, ii Hid to h&ra begotlflD bj
sphma, pnnouilj to hei beiii|i orrivd off by
a (OOlim. JPragm. 171, ed. Btntl; Etjja.
n. «.■;; Orfh. Hymt. 29 ; Ov. Mtt. -iL 114;
niuB, £)»■]■. tL 264). Ha wu torn to fieat
be Titani, though be difsided hisiHlf bniely,
Mfl^mned Tvkiiu fbimi ; and Athena carried
hi^nrt tt> ZtBM, (TiciL ad Lgcqik. 355 ; Lo-
c, .^glaafAam. p. MT, fte.) [L. S.]
:A.I^EUCUS (Z^dMst), lbs calibrated lav-
>r of the Kpii^yriui Lociiuit, i> Hid IB hare
n tf^riginillj a iIatc emplojed u a tbapberd,
to bin b«D Kl fnt inA appointed lawgirer
the directioii il fui onele on bij ennociatiDg
ke excellent Uwi which he lepreieDted Athene
LiaTiTiK eommunialed lo him in a dream, (Suid.
: ; Sehol. ad Find. <Hm>. X. 17. p. 241, ed.
etch). On the other hand, Diodociu (liL 20}
icribea him u amiuof good fiunilyand admiied
hiB culture. But in calling bim ■ diiciple of
thagoiai (comp. Suid. L c ; Seneca, EpiMt. xc ;
og. iMitt. lui. 16 ; lunbliclltla. c 7. S4. 27. 30),
hna made a gnat anichroniun (•« Bentley,
igattrtatum m Ot ByiiUa of Pliidani, p. 334,
i. >. The nory at thi* connection probably eroM
■nneh the auae way aa in the ca*e of Nnma
3napUiui. Soidai alu etatea that tha tnrthplace
Zaleneu wai Tknrn. Timaoiu, with nHtn laih-
rsa tbaa judgmmt, dented tha penonal eiineDce
' Zslenciu {Cie. it I^. 'i. 6, ad AO. -n. 1 ; camp.
ri>t. PoL U. 10 ; Clem. Alex. Arntn. i. p. 352).
h B data of tha legiilatieu of Zalencni ii auigned
y Kniebiu {Ckrm. Anno 13Sfi, 01. 30. 1] lo B.C.
i;0. (Comp. Bentley, i.e.; Weueling, ad .Z>ial
it. 20;CUntaD,F<u(i/fi!JIaiiiii,iro].i. anno 660.)
' he code of Zalencu ii Hated to hare been the
rat coUectiDn of written lawi that the Gieeki
,<wK«eed (Btnb. vi. p. 2SSi Clam. Alel. Strom.
. p. 309) ; nor doea tHeie leem nifficient reaaon
ar leatricting Ihii etalement to ihe Oreekl of Ilsly
Kabrie. BiiL Or. t(J. iL p. 2, note 2). According
o Ephwiu (ap. Strab. tL p. 260) the lawi of
^skueoa ware fbtmded on thoie of Crete, Sparta,
md the Armopagm. The ehincter of hia lawi
generally peaking via aaTeie (Zenobiui, it. 10 ;
r^iogeniaona, iT. 94). They were, bowerer, ohaarred
'or a long period by the Loeriana, who obtained,
,11 coniequence, a high reputation for legal order,
; Pind. Ot X. 1 7, riliii lip 'AT(rf«.io w6\ir Aaiipii
Z^^vpitir ; comp. Plat. rim. p. 20.) The accouni
preaened by llie icholiail on Pindu {L c) from
Ariitatle jodieatea (hat a period of civil ilrife and
confuiion waa tha ocraaion which led to Ihe legie-
lation of Zalencna. One (ealara of that legi^lii
-waa that definite penaltiet arere attached to 11
wiolatian of the lawa, which appean to haie bei
H noTclty in law-niahing, panalliea haTing all
where and till then been determined either by
ancient coatom or by the tribunala before ' ' ' '
theofiendar waa tried (Sirab. lip. 260). Sto
<&rM. iUt. so. 21 ; comp. Died. lii. 20, dec)
profeaiea lo giTa Iha piafaca with which Zalanci
intndiKed hu code (Cioera iIm, da Ltg. iL 6, apcal
of bating aeen inch a prebee*) and wiona reg
ZALMOXIS, I3[>9
laUona. The anlhenlidty of thete ii in the higheit
degree loapiciauB. In their pretant ihapa al any
~te they are modem prodaetioni (Bentley, L e.).
il poaaihle that one or two of the esgulationa
ly have been deriTed Eram authentic ao
lor we get at one or two poiata
the lawi of Zaleucui. He fint made particular
BctmenU concerning tha righu of property
(Smb. n. PL S98), and inteidicted c«rtificalea of
' (Zenob. Ptob. i. 4). land could not be
ited among the Loeriana wilhonl proof of ab-
ineceeaily(Anal.Pc>Cii.4.g4). The penalty
of adultery ii aaid 10 haie been the loH of the
■.ja (Aelian, V. H. liiL 24; Val. Mai. t. S. g Z).
Then ia a famooi atory (old by the abore-naned
LthoTB of the ion of Zajeucui baring become liable
thii penally, and tbe blhei himaelf luthiiDg the
loia of one aye that hn aou might not be utterly
blinded. TheprohibitioDagainttdweUinginforeign
linda (Stob. I. B.) may perhapa ba genuine, aa it ii
analagoui to what wc find at Sparta (HUIler,
Donait, iii. II. § 4). It ii aim pnbahle that the
pioriaion againat haaly allempta at in-
Whether the law on thia lubject waa
irhal Slobaeua (L e.) daacribea may be donbtad.
"adamKiiL 17) attribntea the tame law lo Cha-
idoB. Zaleucui alio enacted rarioua tnmptuajy
ra Among tbeie ii aaid to haie been a probi-
tntlon of Ihe nae of pnre wine (Aelian, V.H. ii.37;
Alhen. JC. p. 429). Suidaa aaya that Zaleuena Mi,
fighting for hia conntry. Enatathioi (ad /I. L
p. G2) connecU with Zalencni the ilory, that
ider penalty of death to enter the aenale houia in
mi. On one occaoon howeter, on a audden
aergtncy in time of war, Zaleunia tranagreiaed
a own law, which waa lemarkad to him fay one
eaent ; whereupon he fell upon hia own award,
declaring that he would himaelf nndicala the ht*.
Other authora (Diod. lii 19; Val. Max. ri. S. § 4)
tell the tamt itory of Charondaa, or of Dioclaa,
[ Fabric flai Or. ii. p. 1 , ic ; Mailer, Oori™, 1 0.
&C1 Heyne, Op—e. Acad. tdI. ii.) [C. P. M.]
2ALM0X1S. orZAMOLXlS [Zi^iaiu, Id.
lioX(n), laid l« hare been u called irran the bear'i
■kin (ZiKfiot) in which he wai clothed aa loon aa
he waa bom (Porph. VH. PyUi. 1 14), accarding
to the iloij cumnt among the Oreelci on the
HeUespont, waa a Oetau, woo had been a ihtva to
Pylhagaraa in Samoa, bnt waa manumitted, and
acquired not only gnat wealth, but laige itorei of
knowledge from Pythagorai, and &om the Egyin
tiani, wham he riailed in the couna of hii traieb.
He returned irooag Ihe Qetae, introducing tbe
ciiiliaation and the rellgioui Idea* which he bad
gained, eipedally regarding the inunortality of tha
Hul. He penuaded tha king tomake him a iharer
of hia authority, and waa made prieel of tha chief
deity of tha Qalae, and waa afterwarda hlnualf
reguded ai a deity. He waa Mid to hare lind in
a labtemneoui em for three yoara, and after that
to have again made hia qipeaiwce among tha Oetae
(Herod, iv. 9S ; Smb. viL p. 297, Ac). Hero-
dotu) indinea to phiee the age of Zalmoiia a long
time befon PythagDna. and eipram a doubt not
only about the alary itaelf, hul ai lo vhethtr Zal-
moiia were a man, or ao indigenoui Detail deity.
The latler appean to hare beni the real ilata of
the caae. (Iambi. VU. Pgti. i 173 ; Diag. U«rt
ogk
1S13 ZENODOTUS.
tlffiaaia mm auJa u _
Mrwin H «f pami adnvdtnn fimm/u, quod primt
afwrii imtaurali fiat.) Bal tbii iitnundinary
work betnyed a gnit defect in the tecbaical know-
ledge oF the utiiti of that ege, nunatj thit tbe
reBDamenti in tbe miC of caiting branie, which pin
' ' « besutj end even varied povei
cipiei
it Ddiu
DT Corinlhiui miilnrM, h«d been foi^ttea.
Pliny** wordi er*:— "
^gemdi cadajtdiqtit
t the
in bnn
■till ej
a period (ubwqueDt to thii,
ing i> hDliltH.* Neither, u Pliny eiprwriy tByi,
WM the defect in the Sana at the model or in the
Dmunental cluuii^g of the inrfue, for ia lhe» arts
i/aigaidi ea^iatd^ia:) ZeoodDiua hbi ioIeriaT to
none of (be uicientL Noi <ni it in u? mint of
Miuble materuiU, for " Nero wa* prepttr«i to
Uliih gold and nlva:," if Ihey were required to
make the piopec compound. (We have here, no
doubt, aa ^lunion to the Uile reepecting the com-
poiition of Ihe aa CbrBtitacim by the mixmce
of copper or bnmia wilh tbe precioui metaii.) Il
ain hardly be lappowd even that the numencal
proportiont of the ancient miitnrei were forgotltn.
There remainm, we think, no doubt that the know-
ledge, which Plioy ■tatei to have been hut, wai
that of the more n^ned pnceuei of the ut, luch u
the proper t^mpenture, and thoee oltaec canditiont
eoatinned, u Thiench hu •hewn, by the atate-
menta of Pliny reapecltng tbe proceim adopted
by the ititnariei of hie time. We may i1m refit
the reader to Tbiericb lor an account of the tab-
■eqaent hittory of the colouu* of Nero. (Plin.
/f, iV, iiiiv. 7. ».l8i Thiersch, .^»e*eifc pp. M7
—313 ; Muller. Arduii. d. Kwut, S 197.
In the MSS. of Pliny we have tlie canAuion,
which il 10 frequently made, between the naraei
Zcnodont and Z/madolat ; hut then ii no donbt
that the former i> tbe true leading. [P. S.]
ZENO'DOTUS (Zii»ri(oTi.i). I. Of Efhuus,
a eelebiated grammsrian, wat the fint auperin-
tendent of the great librarj at Aleundria, In which
office he waa tnixeeded by Callimaehui. He lived
during the reigru of the finl and lecond Ptolemiea,
the ion of Ldgna and Pbiladel[Au«, but Bi he waa
probably not appointed librarian till the reign of
Pbiladelphn*, be may be laid to have flouiiibed
about B. c 280. Soidu placa him under the fint
Pl9lemy,and uyi that he educated the children of
Plalemy ; but it ii more probable tliat Iheao were
the children of Pbiladelphui than of the fint Pto-
lemy. Zenodotoi wai a pupil of Ihe gtanunarian
Philetaa, who w&i ptobtbly alK the iniimctot of
Pbitadelphiia. Zcnodotni waa employed by Phila-
* SonM interpreten have laiipoeed Plin; to
mean thai " the art of caiting in broDie via lott,"
and Iherefon (rather a eonndeiable coDclnilon to
be " nndenurad ") the atatua waa niade of marble.
Of many ugumenla which diipnte thii view, it
may aullice to mention the deciiive one, that in
thii part of hi* work Plin; ii tpeiking of bronie
waru odIj.
ZENOOOTUS.
delpbna together with hia (^np«*l b
Alexander the Aetfdian and Lij-cophx^ titU
dian, to collect and nriae all ibe GnA I
tionofPhiledelphmto
of the Greek poet*, there » do i
ahonld not take the woidi of tfae S
pUin obnooa meaning, and beU*we tliat Za-^
made a c^lection of all Ilw Dtbei
both epic and lyric It ha* been sbowa b;.
tivily by more than one modem -writer tis: 7'
dobii made a collectiDn of all the pa«B« bsLx: |
to the epic ercle, and that lli* tabom wet I
confined lo the Iliad and OdyaBeT-. It n, : -
ever, to the biter poem* that he dewvaed ha :
attention. Hence be ia called tbe fint rt ii^-
of Homer, and hia reeeouoa (^kHJ^tfBVd} rf •
Iliad and Odyaaey obtained the ■
It jaF ....
Scholi
md other gnu
Sidp«Mrif, ■! ZqnUrCD, ml Z^mWfw* A^Mn.
T(k Zttntirm, ri ZqnWrHa, ftc Tie conoi'
which Zenodotnt applied lo Ihe text at Hat-' ,
wen oF three kind*. I. He cajmiggj nnrf- - i
He marked them a* qnriona, bal left !>!■ ia t:
poaed or altered verKi. ri*in|ili» mf tirtr cw {
reclion* an given bj Cltoton. (Fnti H*B. vol j.
p.49l,Foll.) The greU oltantica wkick ^BiidJi.-
poid ts the langoiage of Ilnniii i»ii— J a »< <
epoch in the gTanuDatkat atodv of tfee Grwt
language. The remlU of hia inveMHtfaai* tr*
•pecting Ihe meaning and the dm af — * m
contaiiwd in two woika which be pihliaWil abiK
the title of a QlaMarr (rAavru, SekaL ai Jf^
mod. il 1DD5 ; Sehd. ad TVoo-. t. -j) m4 * I>^
tioDOiy of borbainii or fiRHgn phrsMe (Aatw '^
nl, Oalen, <%n //^ipaer. ft dL w^Iki ^ oAteX
It waa probaU; bau hia glomy. ■■ W*if k>
remarked, that the gnuBanan* *aA. lb* fr« «-
planaliona of the paiwge* tt Hea^, wMl thn
cite under Ihe name of Zenodolna, lipce it it wy
doubtful whether he wrote CstniDrabuiia (faw^
fora) on Homu-. Athenaea* likeviae qiw** "*
other work) by Zenodotna, ane tBiled Tairaii
(I. p. 4 1 2, a), and tbe other In^sA fa^^n
(iii. p. 96. f), but it i* doablfal whetber tkyne
written by tbi* Zenodotna, or hj Ti imliilp i»
Alexandrine mentioned faekw. (W^ Pi^fm.
ad Horn. ; Heffler, De Zaai,^ ij.,,, t^t
HeaurUn, Unndenbnrg, 1SS9; DtlBtas, Jklv
itafiSte/u/fMWirimOciltiHgeB, 1848;(MM*L
OoMcUe derKbatiiAm FUUa^ ni.i.m.Vf.
MO, 53t, S*2, ToL iL p. 32.)
2. Of ALBXaMDOJA, ■ gramMrBa,ftnd^
Ariitatchna. who** reeennon ef tbe II ■■i* jimt
he attacked. He il di^ngnii^d bj^ oM
i If Sam nKtfita by Saidaa, whs MMfB lb b-
workatohna: 1. I^it tA tWA^r^f
— ToS wwrraS. 1 Of^ lUjnm itr
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
ZENON.
S. Tlmfil T^t 'O/itpaiiit BVnfMai, 4. Airni
uc«r Airapiifiihw. £. Eli tV 'Hintfiw fti^
v. Smida* numUoii* ealj two Rinmmariani
. nanH of Zcuidotiu, tfaa EphMum ind tlia
iQdrine ; bill b«idH thtw nr* md (d
I, Zcnodotua i MoAAi^i, [hU i>, of HiUiu
nt, ad ^rul. /Itan. SB) ; lud ZcDDdotni A
^▼••oT, tbM is, * diMipla of Crau*. (SchoL ad
. H. xxiii. 79.) Wolf Ihink* (Fnligom.
t.) t
aUed BC Mall
the place of kit Unit, tha Altaamdriiu fn
plaea of hi* naidnia, and the Ootitai
hia beiii)t a, ii*oiplc of Cntai, wbo wu alio
re of Brfaltoa. Ha lonaika tint ai date* »
■,e% ue Uw Miiw penoa ; bat it appaan impio-
B that Ihs ■am* panoa ibsoU lun had two
1 oppaaila nunuDM utiw S«ra and HoAA^
. We ara tharafon diipoaed to adopt tha liam
>uiitsei and otbar achoUn that tlwte wen time
nmariimiet thimama, l.ZaDadotaiatEplienii,
Zenodotoa of Alraandiia, and 8. Zenodutoi
HaUni, the dinpla of Crataa. It ia vary likel;
rever that lonw of the mnkt aidgned by Snidu
Jie Aiexandrine vera written bj tfae diedplo of
itea. (DOntKT, Di ZauiiM SuJiu Hoaurica,
34.25.)
5. Of Thobin. wrale a hiatoty of Umbria, in
lich he qaka of the rape of the Sabiae tronieu.
•ion^L a 49 ; Plut. Ami. 14.)
4. The Stqic, ji diadple of Kogenea, wrote an
ligiam on Zenoo. which ia quoted br Kogeiu*
«rtio» (rfl. 99. SO).
6. The ErioBAiiitATiBT, one otwhoee apigtami
aniciu at the comnienoenient of hii Commentaijr
I tba ftoiMMw ol Aiatni,
7. A Hwo-PLiTOHJC philotopher, wu a b-
nrita of Pncliu, whon he ncEBeded in hii aehooL
Phot. Cod. )81,p.l27. a.3,Cod.342,p.34S,a.
4, ed. Bekker.)
B. The Borawt, mm niuaOf called Zaoobiiii.
Zbnobiuii.]
ZENON (UimrX hiitaticaL 1. An offioer m
be iemce of Antiochni tfae Onat, who left him
n charge of the rilj of Saidii, when he himaalf
• (LiT. :
i44)._
of king Pbilippoa.
fie wH one a( the gornnon ef Alhamaaii, being
itatianed at Tbeinm. When Athamania reTolled,
le beld oot igaiiut the ioHugenta for a bw diye^
WH ennlDallf compelled to letiia. When
Pt>ili|
idAthai
take pnwanoii of Ethopia. He foimd it necca-
■Bi;, lioweTer, to ntire to a itronger portion when
attacked bj iJw Athamaniaoa. The greater part
of hi* fiMTia ware killed ; he himaelf with a few
etharxaoped to the king. (Ut. xxxviii 1, Ac.)
8. Soaef PcdenHH], king of Pontna, wu vowned
king of Aramiia by Oennanicu at Artaiata, A, a,
18. Fmn ike name of the eitj where he wai
erowDed, the name Arlatiai waa bellowed upon
him. {Tic AiuaL u. 66.)
4. Sammwd Cotflea, tnant of Pbiladelidiia,
mentiDeed bj Jeiephiu. (AM. J»d. xiii, H. S 1.
AJt^~i.LlJ4.) [CP.M.]
ZBNON. 1313
ZEKON (zAniv), philoeophari. I. OfCmuH,
a dtj in the ialand of Cjpnit, foandad by Pbue-
nidau lattlen. He wa the aon of Mnaaeaa. Soma
anlhoriliei anign other nimei to bit bthgr, but
with lew probabilitT (IXog. Labt. rii I, ib. Me-
nag.). He ii nld (o hsie been eail; won oTer to
the pnnnit of pbilmopbT through booki of the
Socniici, which hi* bther waa oocuMomed to
bring bai^ fiom Athene when be went thither on
trading vofagia ; and to hale devoted hinuelf ta it
entirely when (through the diiectton of an oiacla,
u ii laid) at the age of 32, or, accoiding to othen,
80 feari, having been ibipwretktd in the neigh~
bcnrhood of Peineens, he waa led to •citle in
Athene (SM. 2, 4. 6, 28). Whether be lott all
hie pnpHt]' in the ihipwreck (Seneca, da Trtaqu,
Aiiiau,c H;t\M\. di a^. tmlmii. UIHilaU.f.S7,
a), «(, what 11 eouuderaUy leM likely, ruoained
leof loo
(DHlg.LatttviLl^coDlp.l6,22,S),hi
and eontentnient had become proierbial (ZAmm
iyKpartaTipat, Diog. LaErt 27, Ac, comp. 26, 1 3,
16 ; Sold. I. B.X and an admiring iKognitian of
hia tirtnei ibinee Ibrongh even the ridicule oT the
eomie poati (Philemon, Poeidippua, bi. ; Diog.
LBert.*ii.27,&c:Clem.Alei.iSlnnLiL p. 413).
Thongh waaknCH of body ii mid to have fbit de-
termined bim to live rigDrouil; and limplj (Diog.
La&t. Til 1 ; Antig. Cuyit. o^. .dOea. lii. 2), and
harden himielt (Diog. LJiitt. 26, Ac), yet an in-
clination lor being independent of want teema
already at an eoily period to have cdtmi in aa an
additional motive, and to have kd liim to the
cynic Cialea. to wbam, however, he could onlj
attach himielf with a twofold raHmtion ; for ha
could not adi^t either the contenipt for eatabliihed
uo^iei which characteriaed their mode of lifiB, nor
their acorn of fne and compreheniive knowledge
(IHL 8, 17, 22). Yet fae leema to have been itiU
entirely under their influence when he wrote hie
noAn-fla [ibid. 4 ; camp. Pint, dt Abu. forHL i.
B). When it waa that, agaiuit tha diaeuation of
Cratea, he betook hinuelf to the Hegaric Stilpo
(Diog. Labt. viL 24. 2), we do not team ; and
equally acanty an the acconnti which we hata
leipacting bit intercoune with the two other con.
lemporaty Hegariea, Diodorua Cronni and Philon
(^xL 16, 25, IS, 16) on the one hand, and with
tiie Academio, XeDociataa and Polemon {iiM. %
SS, comp. Suid. *. e.) on the other. Only from the
logic of the Stoici we lee that in thii branch of
Bcienca they approached eonridarably ncanr to the
Megarici than to the Acadamica. Tfae period
which Zenon thoa derated to atudj ia axtauded
by one iinantheDticatad atatement te twenty
yeara. (Dio^ LaCrt vii. 4, camp. 2.) At ita
cloae, and after ha had developed bit peculiar
philoupbical ayttem, to which he mnit already
have gained aver araoe dinplet, he opened hia
acbool in the porch adorned with the pamtinga of
Pol^gnotna (Stoa Poicila), which, at an oiriier
time, had beeu a place in which pceta met (Blrm-
toathenea in Diog. La£rt. viL fi). From it hia
diiciplai were culed Slatci, a name which had
before been applied to the above-mentioDed poeta,
and by which aln the grammariani who nmriiililil
then probably at a later time were known. Pre-
viouly hit diaciplea were called Zenoniana. Among
the warm admiren of Zenoo waa king Antigonue
Gonalaa of Macedonia : for although tha co>
reepondence bclHem the two, pwjaaaing la b»*a
1314 ZENON.
nCucDca tDU iaritUiaDaf thakii^wUd ZiBOO
dodmHl (Diog. Idjlrt. riL 7* Ac.), ii nnmiilaVfr-
kblj tba inTsntimi of ■ lalar riistoiiciui (■» Ald»-
bnadinDJ OD the >bo« )iung«), it u wall oMa-
bliihtd thai * cImc iotiiDicy nlauWd betwecD
tbon, kapt up through Pen«D* mi Philonidc*.
diuplca of Ihfl philoHphu, and comMpaxaaoM of the
kiiig(/i^9. 6, IS— 15,36; Ani>n,^>ii«.iu.l3;
SmpHic. ai EfmM. Sickir. t. 61 i Atiku, F.H.'a.
26). ZttKHi ii ■!«> Bid to ban atttaetad tha
atlanliai of tba ^Tptiaa PttdaBMau (Di(«. La&t
Til 2« ; in SwUau, Strm.
tcfoniua to tba wma Man,
Enu aiB apokeii of). Hi
mnr, (• the caaGdcnea and a«ta«n whii^ the
AtheDiauB ibowal towanU bim, atnsgar ai he
WW I for althoi^ tba wdl-knom atoir Ibat ika;
depoNlad the k^ of tba kHam with Un, M the
moit tnutwoitiij HBO (Dio^ Liftt 6), naj ba a
later iBTODtion, thna leania no naaon tat dgnbtiDg
tba Buthanticit; of the dacraa of the people by
wbidi a golden cnma and a public bunal in iIm
" ' ' ' lo him, becann, daring
(Di(«.Uiict ll),Ac;,e,lfi). Th« Athenian dti-
aeub^ boima^ ha ia nid to hare dadined, that
he might not baeome mbitbbd to hia laidn lui
(PbiL da jtoter. nf
iaSit. 13), whan in
(IHd. 6). For the nat, we haie pn^i^^
)wt m; fbaiaotariitie tout* bom bu life, in )jw> '
bom tba wo^ of the ekler Sloica, aa Fenaaoa,
ClomtbM, and Chniippiu [Hid. I, 15). Frnm
Ibam we aaa that hs wai o( an tanieat, if not
l^omy diapodtion (Ibid, 16, compk 26 ; Siiim.
Apolluana, BpiA ix. 9); that ha kmd to with-
diaw himNlf from tba gnat crowd, and ta walk
aboBt with onlj two or ihne (Diog. I^eit. 14) ;
that ha waa fond of faurTing biauelf in inTcaliga-
tiiaa (ad. IS), bad a di4iiw to ptoliz and alabo-
ntaipaacbea (Aid. IB, 23) Sub. &nN.uzi>.X
and wM derar aod nadj at ibon telling anawwi.
(Diog. Lam. 19, Ac^ 23, A«. iU. Meoig.}
We an DDt able to aacertun with coittint^
Eiuata the atale-
or32or
ftnn SIm>) [ <m maim, m tfa* bMHi d
on theaflartioM (ai|ilii^pi. ihmiih llOj; ■
fitting (wft ni iEa«4uH«t) g ^ b« t,"*!
Mw), baaidoa tba Polilaia iiimtirMaJ ■b»n I
Oncin cdacalian (ira^ 'EAA^nw "^^
the art of lore (^wnc^ t^x**)- ^^ ain^a
■niTCoa <*^ rot lAan, combl I4S, txJ
on enanc (w^ .twit, 1S4) ; a- a^ .4
oWMwr) ; OB the aaht {nfi ><"■'>■ ^^ A
taot* of the Ulvwiw aan to ka«* has ■ I
ll^ kind: M the idM (n^ -raS A^r^ .,
40) t tnatiaaa (iHTfiial, IS4) ; tm <bW tl
nadea (*v> *<mm) ; Snlwriii— (AJvmi). -!
faafatatiana (Owrx-)- Ba«d- tk^e (h« a
attribalad to bin WMka «n fttuy (««H «v*r'
ailbei the year of Zmon't
menu IbU he ama to Atheu at the iga <^ 32 or
even 3U fiara, that bo ponoed bii philo*opbical
atudiea fm 20 yean, and prvidad oror hia lehool
lir Se jean (Oiog. ImM. 28), area thoi^h w«
abould pioler the itatemanl that ha nailed (ha
aga of 98 (ML), to that of hii diwipla Panaeu,
aocording to which he wa> only 73 ynn old wh«i
be died. He ii aid to bara been wQI alira in
the 180th Olympad (Aid, 6), and tbia b oeintinly
in "—nffr-- with tba uataiaMta which make him
a di^dU of Poknco, who beama pmident of the
Aadouia aehool in OL 116. 2. and alM with «AaC
wa are told about bii inlamaraa with Antigonna
OanUa^ who caiM l» tha throne in (M. 124. and
with Aicadlaa (Cio-ifniif. 1.9,13, ii. 24). Ofbia
writinga for the moat prt «n1y iba titlaa an
qnotad (Diog. I«(M. 4> The oonmention tbal
we poanw «■» hudly be eonplet^ yat it •how* aa
to ame exteot to what objaria Ua inTsitigatinw
wan diiafly diraewd. W« haie nantian of wodta
upon tha ethic of Cntee (K^dnrrat ¥^)> on the
fib ipant BcoardiDg lo nnlnra (*^ tov uTi
woik entitled nMuarf ;
fir^/lani|MtnL) ; ai^ i
trinea (II>An-P«4).
' Chrai'iiii md b*r mbiI
ad tfaaaa ef Zrii. ~d r-t
Diog,U«n. 1!
(hnpiM) alao men man anu ■■*• laa tfm
— -■, 34A, «M^ 20S.)
eOic by raaana ef kgia nd phyw, lad Zmm *
uptoxanatatolha Afdentiaa, aad ■aantiapR
Jw to AiiMlB. Tba IbnafeU diijiin eC r^
laaophj be had arpteniij b hia taHlna ■ *•
Idea, and Imd anticipBtod tha -- ■ ■I'lim atai
waa adopted ako bj Chry^pna a^ ^n-
Lo^ Phyww Etbk (Piag. l^Bt. SS, At.) ft*
ha ia oarMinly not tba ori^aJi» af Iha aav-
•—1- -*— ^— - whicfc •• fiBd Iha H«»l
■ nanuB ■ wh^ wb nsa BaMB^
af the ^toio* tnatad (AM. M> b hi
G*Mon(Cie.rfai«..ir.4>.'H^ibm^MM> |
condBHoae Beaded a HDnaxilicat b^dMM>t>
ahle (a wilbuaad tha akJKtiiu ij lln ImlJ-
ia particnbr(Id.AM«.Z>nr. n.7). Te ii* I
tbanecen^ofa Kaentific TihImiii iif 1i|i '-
Difed that the win nan MMl kwn* b*w k iMi
deMption(U..4«ad.ii.3a). WitbaatdiAkK-
Cmcd oar cngnilicBa ta inqnanoot, mA lka> >
afiectiona ef the nnl (jr^irfaaw t^^ ta^
Emp. adv. MaO. viL 228, SSO, 231!), i
definitioni of which wan mttimpud bj
Ihn, Cbry*ippoi,and olhen, who deTBted Ihi
-om the other, abmriiig dtttrij that Boat nich
KD estaUwhed bj Zeuni. InlilraiBiluier tha
cm af aumptioni, or npntentatiMu (^arra-
into (nek u were cndibb (nftiMlj,iDaedfble
aroi), at once cndibl* asa dM cndibla, and
■1 wera neither cndihla nor inendible ; and
X into tne and Uia, &c^ maj veiy likelf
been madfi by Zenon (ZMi. 342, &c). It lay
baiiioftheaiibdiTidoaoftiiieciHiwptioiuinta
nbenuUe (MaraXiiirTuiBl), i. a. dcnunutnbta,
ocofnpieheiuible, which u nfened to Zeoon.
^ead. iL 6, 24.) Bnl hen alto the mote
definitiona aie to b« ucrihed to the later SMa
Emp. adv. MaOi. ni. 2fiS>. On the other
Zenm bad nwmd fbr Uie free-wiU the
t of aaaant (wTianUfVil) in diadngniih-
etveen the impmaiona eamiDDiiialal to the
■ (Cie. Acad. L It), wid dittingiiiahed the
ring itagea: repiewnUtiaii, cognition, aaaoit,
riedge, exhibiting their lelatioa to each other
le wen-known iUnnnUioD at the flat-eitcnded
, and the nadaai clenching of the fiat (Cic
l.iL4,i.ll> Ai the ulIimBIQ criterion of truth
n aHumed right reaaon (IHog. La£rt. rii 54,
Interp.), whidi Cbrjrnppni and otbtra, in
, endeaTonred to Mparale into iu anutinent
-non aeami to h>Te bad no ihare. or but Terj
1, in the derelopemsDl of the 9teic doctrine
icting the categnrio, conclnvoni, the parta of
ch ud rhetoric The lait coold haTo been
rded b? him only a* an ampUScation of dialw-
according to the ennpariion nCnred to h;
10 (Orator. 32), and could hardly hare ap-
ed U him to need a nparate identifio '
t. (Cic de Fm. i». 8.)
I aeenu that at the bend of hii Phyde itood
pToponliDn that emy thmg which operate*, u
aa BTery tiling operated npon, i> corponal,
conaequonllj that the actnal i* limited to that
\. Aoad. K. l\\ He caUad the mbilHlce, that
0 lay the baaii of erery thing sditent, ''
laiy matter trtikh neither incnaaea nor
If ■ itaelf (Sloh. Ed. BA. f. 90 ; Diog. LaCrt. to.
V Thii *rai in hia tiew.the intercommin^ing
natter, in itaelf paadre and Tmd of qnaUty
iNoi lAq), and of opetatiTa power, that i* of the
y (Diog. lAl<tt. TiL 134 i Oc Lb.; Senec£^.
. Me Bw thii opentiTe power in file (Cic
klL 11), or aether (■U<t.iL41), aa the baiit
all Tital BCtiTity (Cic. de Nat. Dtor. ii. 9, iii.
I, and in thii way ma led to go back to the
trine of Beiadeitaa, Attaching hia Tie'
t doctrine, ha tknght that tha uniT«ie i
> beiiig when frnn lite, or thmogh it, the
i>ary inbitaiKB pudng thtovgh the intemediale
^ of air, beoomea liquefied, and than tht thick
tion becomee eaith, the rarer portion air, and
lly again bacomea raiified into fire (Biog. LaerL
142, eomp. 136 ; Stob. Bd. Pkgi. p. 320).
ion ^ao aj>pro[naled to himielf ^ Heradei-
n dnctiina of the pericdic altematioo of the
nation and annihilation of the oniTCite (Stol^
'. Fly. i. p. 414}. The mote exact definition
lh< doctrine in tlua initance alio belong) to iiia
nuon, aa Chiyiippna, Poacidonina. Ac The
iiie ot artiaan-fire (itx">iir ■tip, Cic dt Nat.
■ar. il 22, comp. Diog. U&L Tii. \t6) moat
ZENON. 1315
ew haTo been identical with the d«ly ;
Hemeleitna tadtly pn-anppoaed, that it
partakea of the worid-conactonaneii, Zcnon en-
deflToiired to define more exactly, and to prove,
aabatituting for Ibe uniTcrae-enwuliDg power the
mii<ene itaelf, that i>, tlie aubitance of it, or tha
deity, md attributing reuon to it, inaamnch aa on
' one hand the rational {KiiytK6r) ia better than
imtional, and on the other, that which ia
found in the parta mnat belong to the whole (S»t.
Emp. ode, AfoM. ix. 104, 101; Cic de Nat. Dear.
ii 8). In thia Dniierae-faahiosing fire there muat
dwell not merely a concomitant conadooaneia, bat
ng one (Cic da NaL Dtor. il 22). that
itemal deity extended throaghout tha
Terae, moat pivdnce (0i)/uovp7riy, Diog-
. 134, 136) areiy thing. The donht of
Ariaton, whether God conid be a being poaieaaed of
life (Cic df NaL Dfvr. i 14) aeem* to hare been
directed igainal Zenon'a farther definitiona, whiih
haTB not come down to oi. Again, Zenon defined
the deity aa that law of nature which ever acconi-
^ah« what ia right, and praventa the oppoaite
(Cic. L c), aa the totm which morei itaelf and
opeiatsa according to Uie lava of impr^nalicn
(\f>« mrtfiumiaA, Diog. I«jat. rlL 148; Cic
lie NaL Dior. a. 39), and identified it, or Zeui,
with B^t and predeatinalion, or nncooditioned
necetaity (Stob. Ed. Php. i. 178; Diog. Lean.
Til 88, I4B. Ac, IBS), without detriment to the
fbteaight and &n aattdeleminalion attribnted to
it (Cic de NaL Dear, il 22). Ha aeemi to have
endeaTonred to refer the difierent chief deitiet of
the Greek mythology to the diflercDl fundamental
modea of manifeatalion of the angle dirine primary
power {Ibid. I 14, comp. Uog. I^Ert ril 147,
149). He muat have nguded indiridoal aoula aa
being what the ffOTld-iaal «a* ; ai of tha tature
of fire, or a* warm breath (vnifia Mtpiier, Cic
T<ac I 9, de NaL Dear, iil 14, comp. Plat dt
pL pL Dxrtt. ir. 3 ; Diog. Laftt, Tii. 156), and
tbeieFuie u periahable (Diog. Lalfrt. L c). The
thnefold diriaion of the aoul attributed to him
(Tcrtullian. dt Ammo, c 14) ia obacnre, if not
dahiona- Bat howerer be may hBTe dirided it, ha
muat hare refemd ita different aetiTitiea to one
te fundamental power (trpuuiruiir,
adv. MoBt. ii. 102 ; comp. Eoaeb.
rr. 20).
Zenon, coinciding with tha Cynk^ and with equal
atriogency, reei^iied in the mnat decided manner
the uncondidDnal natuie of moinl oUigitioaa, and
that only that which anawara to them ia ndnable
in itaelf; but deputed firom them partly in the
deduction and dcGnition of them, paitiy and chiefly
in thia, that by paring the way for the lepaiation
of the Ibrm and the purport or objecta of our
actlena, he nndatook, with lelennce la the domain
of dw (aocalled) bt^inM, to demonatrate a rela-
tt*e Talne b that which accorda with natural
impulaea, and ao to oppoae the harah contempt of
the Craica fcr cuitom, wilhonl howeier allowing
that UB gratification of mere natnial wanta, and
the external good thingi which Krre that end,
bate any nlue bi Ihemaaliea. In aider to hriog
firward raominently the nnconditioual ralae of the
moral (Blob. £gf. £0. p. 1 54) ha termed it, fol-
lowing the example of the Eretrio-Megaric achool,
the aingie, aole and aimpla good (Cic .<lea>f. L 1 6. 2),
wbich, (or that rery teaaon, ia that which alone
■honld be itriren afler and piaiaed for itaelf (Cu.
SeiL Emp. a
ISI6 ZENOK.
lit Pbi. in. S. a ; comp. Diog. LalM. tIL 100, Ac),
with Uk attainment « which, conwqamitlf , h^
piiwu miut be coincidcDl (Stab. I.e. p. 136). Thil
Be dsacribed u perfedmiMiinilf of lil■(4»wA<l7■l>-
/lAw f^v. Stab. f.c p. 132, 134; Cicda J%>. Z.a.),
which in iM turn ■honJd muiifHl jtulf u (he dh-
hindendflowoflifa (iHpoa Tsi! Pttu, Stob. Lt.
p. 138 ; Ding. Laert. Tii. 83; SciL Emp. Hypat. iiL
172). UmuiimilJ of life howeTsr cm only ba &t-
Mined (» Zencin ilnmdj appisn to hsTs kddad in
diKUHing the point, m Diog. Lai;rt. Tii.S7, Ac),
in prDporUon m il in ill tarn i> in conplelg bar-
mony with Iha leit of nmture. The fiirtlier dere.
lopmenl and mots siact definition of Ifaii lahjeet
bowcvar bchnin to ClMiilhei,Chmippai,andothar
■nooMun of Zenon (Dug. I^i^ riL 39, Ac).
Parfect mummiity of life howem on ontj be
■chiend through tb* nnnitrictsd dominion gf
nncoadidonal] J D*ar oni other ensrgiM and drcom-
HancM, but alio coincidiiig with tbs tuurEna]
-there
which g
Thii
. In sihor word*, ths loitnt of mcnl law, of
that which forbid* h well h that which ooinnund)
(Stob. ;. It. p. 1 04 ; comp. Plot Slaie. Htp. p. 1 037}.
Since then that anvarjing nnanimitj or con-
aiitancj of iodI, out of which motalij good f olitiona
>nd actioni iptin;, ii nrtne (Stab^ J. c. p. 104 ;
Cic. TVin IT. 15), true good can only conuit in
nrtue (Stob. p, 90 ; Dwg, L««rt. fit 102, 127),
and thii Ijeing Hlf^Bofficient, can need no external
good ciremntlBDeea (Diog. Lae'rt. Til 104 ; Cic Jt
J^ iiL 10 1 Sen. EpiiL 9; Plat. Lc). That, to
the accompliehment or attaitunent of which Tirtne
il diTNted, hu no Tslue in itaell^ bnt on the coD-
tfaiy deriTee raloe only torn ita being willed and
■ccompliihed monlty (Stob. L e. p. 94). And it
■tnuned to deriale &om lbs Cynici. He could not
admit that thing* indiSennl in IhemnlfM an
without uty nine for nt. On th* oontnry, be
endeaToured to point ont differencBa wbidi fixed
the meaiun of their nlatlTS Taioe. They haTe
thii, according to him, in proportion aa tbey
cortaipond to the original natnral inilinci of Mlf-
prewrration (Diog. I«ert. ni 85 ; Cic ii« n>. iiL
e,l5,iT.10,T.9,.daKi.i. IS). What oomtHmdi
to thatiaJDMly pnbrred (ii a irfiinr>v''o')t bai a
entain worth (i(la. Slob. Lcf. 144. Ac I5ti ;
comp. Uoa. l^bL riL lOS), and admita of being
(hown to DB inch, that i*, of haTing a fonndation
for it eatabliabed (Cic. ^«<i. L 1 0. Ac ; Sub. J. c.
f, 158 ; Diog. Laert. nL 108). But becau»
VTery thing which conduce* to aelf-preaerTation,
like ulf-pteMnalion itaelf, haa only a coudiUonal
(irlatiTe) Talne, it outnol be a conttitnent element
of happineu; the tatter dependi merely upon moral
Tolition and action (Cic. de Fim. iiL 1 3). That
which il lo be prefatred ii an i^
(mA^or), a deuguition which Z
duced (Diog. Laert. L c), and ihowi itaelf to be
mch by it! rational fcondation {ttKoym, Dicg.
Lofrt and Slab. U. re.). The oppn^Trute, howiTer,
and ita fniindation, are perfect only when the latter
ia ODConditianal, that ia,cornqxJnda to unconditional
requirement* (a tievifiSiitia, SlobL p. US ; Cic ale
Fin. iiL 7, 9, 14, 17, <la Q^ L 3). So long u an
action can menly be jnitified aa fit, it ii a middling
(/i^rriw) action, and hu no ml moial Talue, eren
though it ahcmld perfectly coincide with a truly
noial actjon in nismce lo ill object or i^nipoit.
1 fint intio-
ZENON,
(Sblk^l5«;Cic;^fb.jLc} Xk ia ■
naaon that Iha getm of tb ffietxaetiM
legality and motuitjr kaa been tne*d a
■epanlioo sftba ica^ur and bbt^^M^
joM a* muality, v Tiitne, can tmlY ■
JDDClim with the psfec* if
Tien can eouiit oijy in lb
anthorily of light WMon, laA *i
— witbogt any awmiiiUBcn -
(Cic I\ae. iT. IS, Aead. L 10. d
9, PamLin. 1 ; Diog. LabLriL 127: S
incnaae and deonae (Cic. dt Km- u
another (Cic d« /In. iiL 14; &II. ^n.
TiL422). AUai
in, that ii, all ai
impnlita and dee
p. 162,164; Cic TuMk'n
ctnueqoentJy even paiaiTE cxnditiDaa «i
which, beouiae wiuidrawn fmm the d
reaion, are iromoral (Dic)!. Laut. nL I I O ; ic
p. 16G 1 Cic TWc ii. 6. 14), uy, hikb, >fe* .
Cic d( ^^ IT. 38 i Pint. A Fin. w-. p. I>
Zenco, tberefore, bad already i^i i Jallj oaai>=f<
himaeU with the more enct ''-'^"i'T< rf t^e ■£-
tion*, and had oompoeed a
them, aa haa been aboTc nsMikcd. Ta h^ hnn.
the fooribld dindoa J ibsL He ntmsd tbai
praent (tpir^iertr), and Ihenlen nwnliie otlt
(&l*e aatnmplicai*) reapeclici* Ika gaai and l '
had(Cic7V<ciiLSi S«abLp.lTO>. Hkt s»-
be niDted oat, and ml manlT aet a^i (C^ Tk
iT. 18, Ac), and tborplMB not'
cortenMidiDg moremanta of the i>
waa the origiular of Iha fanfidd £iia« J i.-
atfectiona (deaiR and fear, iiliaiaiii aad paia : it-
■ ■ , ^t, «&»*, Kinr^; Gt IWx ii. 6 ; 5l-'.
1, Ac ; Diog. Laut. nL 1 1«), ■> ia bQ fn-
babilily he alao diitinguiifaed the thna ^axi^
aibicb atB according to reaaoo (3*^va, X"**-
(uAofftJa,) and aiauowd thai paia, trf"nr- fe >
merely paaoTe, cannot be lnhiriaiai i1 in* a c«-
mponding lational emotiaii. la li^ m^aaM 1*
bin probidily, in what ia eeaenlial, Whk dr
definition! of tba foal TJiliiai, a* wall ai ^
laeettion*. anUeqneotly lepealed to aatiety, w-
ipfcting the perfectiona of the wiw xaa. Haw &(
le carried theae out, and whether, er hew bi ^
tnnducted the further aab-diTiikB <f tk* ta
Irtae*, we are not aUe to dcterBUDK.
Polnnoo il Mid already to haie
JntnaSid ta pati*
t <Dii«. UaT^
s again It each ct
at ttm^ tbeet d
25). At a later time
widi haTing been the in
thing*, aa of new wcrdi (Cic de Fit. ia. 2, ii.
&a. Tmk. t. IS), and alnady ChrjMiia W
endeaToondto r"'--' '= ....
(Diog, LaCrt. TiL
of Chrjaippoa and other* waa sat il
lOp oat of the doctrine* of Zoica *■ a
cally cnulnKCed ijtun, gimrii^ eat a
fundamental idia, aacb aa we fiad ia Phai
Ariitolle, Logic and phjnac alwv> •■al
meteupplemaitaof cdiCGtDiiectodwiAil:
eneniallj than inteiiMllj ; aDdtha^MKrf At
og\c
ZENON.
hoDgli for centmiM il banded tagellKT aremid
nobleat Bpiiita, to Mniggla igaiail tfaa mnnl
tioD of tfae age, hod nDtp^M^Mdcd tnmia full
orBStricted. lore of wiidom, bnt from Ihs
e afUT m oomplalelj ntiibcloi; mode of life.
longer formed a member of the em rinng
of doTelopmont of tfaa philoeophLBing ipirit
Orooks, bnt ntha alnid; belonged to the
iding aeriea.
Of Els* (Valia), khi of TalentagaTai, and
-its diaeiple of pBimenidea. He wu with
itter in Athene aboot tba SQtli Oinnpiad,
Socmte* WH nill Teiy young. At Ihu time
la 40 year* M, and ooDieqiuntlj ma boni
tfafl 70t]i Olympiad (Diog. Laa'tt. ii. 28 j
Sopk. p. 217, Farm. p. 137 g camp. TiauL
3). with thia chnBologj we can eaaily le-
fl the Btstementa which utign, ai the period
. he fionriahed, the 7Bth Olfinpiid (Said. i. c),
9th (Diog. Lslert. ix. 29), or the 80th (Bowb.
I.). The •tatenumt* that he nnfolded hit
inee to men like Peridei and Calliai liir the
of 100 miiat (Pitt. Alcit. I p. 119: Oljm-
M AleiL. p. HO, Kienier; FluL FiL ParioL
I iodicata a lathsr bog leiideiKe in Alheni.
weli-pown and graoafd penon (•ifi^nii lul
■li ISeip), Zenon wat the (iiToarita (mtwit)
'armenidea, laji Plato {Farm. p. 127 ; comp.
[. Ideit. iz. 25), where he donbllew iateodi
word to ba taluii in the honoimbla aeiue
ip. Schot, in Plat. L o.), not, ai hii tndocen
ight (Athen. li. p. £05), in a ugniBcation which
t have redoiiaded to hie diagiace in the ejB* of
e whoa be held in mch high eiteem. The nableM
ilnal loTe ofZenon for hit teichet ii ifao wn in the
<ui whkb he deToted hiiwhde enetgr to thede-
« of the doetciiiee of Painwnidee. He ia alio
I to have taken part m the law-making (Speo-
>ua in Diog. LaBt. ix. 33) or tawnwnding
nbo vi. 1) of Pumaoide*. to the maintenaooe
rhich the dtiieni of Elea bad pledged themHlTia
17 yeu by an. oath (Pliit.aiji<. CU p. 1126;
abo, L c), and hi* lo>e of le^tintate freedon )■
wn by tiu) courage with which be eipoHd hti
in enieT to deliver hii natiia coont^ fcoin a
ant. (Plut.<iifti.a):.p.ll3fi, dtSloiii.lltp<igm.
lOS, de Oamdit. p. SOS 1 coinp. Dies. Lent.
36, Ac ; Diodor. £ie. p. «fi7, Wewel.) Whether
petiahed in the attempt, ei aurfired the iall of
■■ tynut, ia a point on which tfaa anthoriliea
T- They abo Hate the name of the tyrant
UnCnttaaatcly aha the writingi of Zenon pe-
bed earlier tbanthoee of Pumenidoi and Heliinu.
en the indebligBble Simplidni had not nieeeedcd
poMeuinBhimaelf of more than one of the timr
« of the Elaatie philoaopher, and etea thii he
ilablyliadbetbre&imoidy in aiMcta (SimpL ■■
'v^/'iH;C30,B,b.). In explaining tba difficult
wag' of Aiiilotla lai^eeting tba mode in which
'oon danuoatnted thaineoiMeinbleiieaa of motion,
I maaiTeatly bad not Zenon't own woidi befon
m. Alaxasdar and Porphjriiii in all probability
tn DM eren acqcaintea with what Bimplidai
iQlei bom the tnatiie of Zenoa. (gimpl. I. 0.)
HI whether Ihii *ai the yonthbil aauy ehaiae-
riwd in the Pannanidea of Plato, in which, in
■ia to defend bii maitar*! doctrine of the oneoeaa
1 lie entient, he had deTFloped the eontradjetiona
iiolTcd m the preuppoiitioD of a multiplicity of
» MulcDt (PlaL Font. p. 138), we cannot de-
ZENON. I SI 7
tannine. Smplidnt like Plato ehanetetiiei the
treadle to which be refeired aa compoaed in prcae,
ai a o^^fYpcvHS thongb i^ the diahsicil form
indicated by Plato, and the diiinon of Ue tnatiaa
into different argtuEentaliona (h^Tout), each of
which ^^ried ont diflerent aaanraptiana (Arofl^f ir ;
eom[>.PlaL7>(iiiii.p.l37iAriit.£)iMel,&)r>i.e.l(l;
Diog. laert iii. 47), doe* not manifeit itielf ; a
mode of dealing wiu the labjeet which leem* to
have been ihe immodiale occaijan which led Aiie-
tode to regard ZenoD aa the originator of dialeclic
(Uicg. LaSrL ii. 25 ; eomp. viii. S7; SeiL Emp.
adv. MalL TJL S). Of other Irealiaea of Zenon
we only learn the titles : ~ DiKouioni (Ifitit),
Againtt the Naloral Philoiopheti {rpit roiit ipvav
loit). On Natnre (irtpl ipiaiKi), Ei^auBtion of
the poemi of Empedodei ( if;liYt^tt 'Th*' Toir '£^-
wtiaiAdinit, Snid. i. c), and must leave il unde-
cided whether it wai one of these, and if to, which
of them ia the treatise referred to by Plato in the
Paimenidei. In another pasaage {Fkaedr. p. 36 ;
«>mp. Farm. p. 139) Plato manifestly speaks of
him, not of the rhetorician Alcidamu, ai Qointilian
(IiuL m. 1) aaaumea, ai the Elratic Fabowdea,
whose an caoees one and the same thing to appear
The way in which Zenon undertook to «how
Ihe merely lelaliie validity of our asBertiana with
regard to Ihe phenomenal worid, is shown partly
by his eipreasions which Simplicins bai preserved,
ding to which the mnltiplieily of phenomena
be set down as finite, becwiae actual, and
consequently deteminale ; and as infinite, beeante
not made up of ultimate parte ; and for that very
reason ai at the same time small and great ; as, on
the one band, in being divided ad infinitum, it
loses all magnitude, and on the other hand regains
it thungfa the inBoitnde of the amnber of the
pacu (the acgnment of the dicbotomia, to which
Arjalolle nfera, 7^ AaK. i. S. p. 167. 1, and
which Porpbyrioa had improperly referred to Par-
menides ; see Simplidns, L c) i fsitly by the
{jnestioD which he is mid to have potto l^tagoras,
whether a measure of com, fidling down, makes a
noise (^o^i) in its fall, while a thousandth pott
of the measnre, or a nngle grain, doe* not (Arist.
Fl^ Ane. vii. 6. f.2B0. S; Simpl. t 255 j SchoL
inAriiLp. t33,b.«0). On the infinite divisibility
of apace and time aba was fbonded Zenon's argu-
ments to disprove the reaU^ of motion (Arist.
F)^ Aum. Ti. 9; comp. o. 1, 2 ; ffimpL t 236, b;
ThemisL £ £5, b.&c ; ScboL in AnaL p. 413 ;
comp. Diog. IMn. ii. 29). He endeavoumd to
show, 1. Ibat on account of the infinite divisibility
of the space toba paased throDgfa themodoncannDI
begin at all ; 3. that for that lama leason the
(nature which move* most slowly (tfae tortoise)
eonld not be overtaken by the iwiftsst (Achillea) g
3. that the moving body mnat at tba same time be
in motion, and also, iuasmnch as it ocenpies space,
at rest g 4. that one and the same space of time
might, in difiaient rehttiflnB, be both Icmg and short
(comp. Bayle, Act OH. 1. 1.). Conieqnently, Ze-
nm manibstly concluded, we nowhere find in the
' worlda mlly existing thing, n
>, indivisibla
wlut tfaipg* tn, if he bad nailji giTut
(Eudem. in Sunpl. £ 21. 6.) Wliachu, vid io
what way, tis oerenhaleii adniittsd the tbeoij of
Empedflclea u ■ hypolhetical explanatioa of plw-
Donifliia, aBDot be ■Keruined with uttuot]' fnra
the uut; lUtenwiiti of Subowi {£cl. />;^ p. 60)
which h« unMdad Iha o
ndkl
ateuMiwilh
n hr V the world of erpvieu
!■ coDCfliTed M exutent, l e. u icEuaUj nl ; ft&d
conwiuent]; lud down foe all (Dhaqouit BMttt-
phjiic the pnblenu of which it hu Hill to leek
the tolatian. It n ewilj mmprehennUg thorafora
Ihkt the Ksptic Timon (Diog. I«&t ix. 35) n-
gaid«d hijn with ipedal piefeTHKe. (Comp. Zimm
tTBlit in JVbimau Fragment pUloKplligiit, bj
V.Cotnin,pKi^^e28,p.^6— ISO), [CH.A.RI
ZENON (Z4wr), lilamrr. 1. An butorical
1 bj Diogenot lAortioi (i" '"
■ bcief hiMoiT afuie(fint)
- - ■ ■- ••-■', ml
ct the (non.
Pynfaiu into Itnly.
Punic mi ('H Ilii^^ ffrpsriia <Ij 'IniAiu'
XuiiXfu-.— 'EriTivill T«r wtrprniiimr "Pmiiattu '
■al Kafxyfifloii). Zenon pn>b*b1j lind dioitl;
after tha lir*t Ponk ww. (V««. di iTirt. Or.
p. Ul.)
2. An biateriad wiittt, > omMmpaiuj of Poly-
biUiB DStiTe of Rhodei. He wnite ■ woik en
Rhodiui hiatHy (H}f ifrinaf SaroploMi tKafdv,
Dicg. Lajjit. Tii. 35). He ii quoted bjr Djodonu
Siculu (t. 66), Cephilion (ip. EuMb. B> CVm.),
and in puticolir bj Poljbio*, who eoDEeaH the
aounc; of HToa! of bii ilatemeiite, and find*
gnat bult with him, remaining that he had be-
llowed ht mora cam upon tba itjla of hia work
than Dpon the inreitigalion of the beta whidi he
Rcoide (iri. 11, Ac). Polfbiin wrote to bim.
coCRcting (ome of hia nuitakei with mipect to the
geogfaph; of Ijuonia. Tbe letttf wa
lestired, though it wu loo lata to bmti
on account of tbe copiaa of the watfc
■Ireadf pnblldied (*A 30).
S. A natlTo of Sid<Hi, the aon of Hoaaeni, wboni
Snidai mentioni, and (tatee to bare been a diidp)*
of Diodonii CronDi, and an inatmctor of Zenon of
Otium. Tbeie murt be aome miitako, howei
iD tailing him a Stoio phlloaopbei, if that wen
(ua. Suidia itatei that he wrote a defence of
SocntH, and a woik entitled itXtmaxd.
4. A native of Tarma, the nn of Dioocoridea, a
diiciple of Chi^Bippna, and bit lacceiHr in the
StoB. (Buid. I. V. ; Diog. I^rt tiL BJ, conp. 41.)
He inunduixd an important Tariatiiiii bto the Stoic
ayitera, fin he denied the doelrine of ;tie conSagra-
tioa of the uniTerae, b« it it termed (thon^ Qmt it
but an inadequate acoouQt of the doctrine
ZiMoN of Citiuh). Tbia moat hare iav
eonaidembie DodiAcation of tbe whole physeal
t\>eorj of the Stoica. {Buaeb. /Va<p. Emmf.
IS, 18 ; Menag. oij Dkg. laSrt. ni. S£.)
briciua and othero improperij diatingmAfa ZenoD of
Tanua bva ZesoD the mcceaaoi of Chrjiippoa.
Zenon of Taiaoi Idt but few writinga. (Dicg.
LaerLi.c>
5. A native of Citinm, reelecting whom Snidai
b in doubt whedier he ihoiild be daiaed with the
ZEKON.
phUoaophna oi Iha onion. Ma is vd •
written tiu fallowing wcika :
flipl ex'^itmr. Trlfir^im •!>
Anrfar, (It AiyieeWi'^. n^aJ
Tbii Zenon ii bf wue (Huina. «■ i^ w
p. 581) idnilified wiib (he Zenas ap "
Teij fiattering tanni bj Ulpiaais* («■ £
and with the phydcian af tbe waaii* ^m
'' I time of Julianoa.
S4). He aecBi to ban beta bbWiJ C
in ^i^ be ^nka •rf' a
Mpheni. Fc
NaL D. iU.)
ni (Diag. l^nt. x. SSy a
. IKogenei Labtna a» a cfcaK-he
Ihinkei and penpicinBi txfaaais at hia ^
Cieero beitawi upon bim ■"T'Pfr co^i^i^iA
i. 21). Zenon hdd that bi
enjoTmoit of [neeeBl pbiai
confident expectation of cnj
whole*
ectatwn of cnjojinc tbe^ niavv^ ,
tbe greater pan a^Sfe. ( Ttac nil I :
of bii TJewa. (Prodne ad /. SWM: in.)
8. DiflgeDai Labtiii (lii. 16) i[iabi rf Zna
tbe joonger. Whom be Beuu by tknt aaar ( '
not qnlte deal. Some identi^ bim wHk Ike ■■ ,
of Mnwaa. Bat it aeema diAcnh lo Knot ta ;
gitm to bin, if that wcie t*>
9. An oMoi, analiTaar IiMtieen.
fened many bene6ta npoo Lia b
Hybntus be ronwd tl ' "
Syria and Alia Misoi. (Stab. *tL m. K\, ai.
p. GEO.)
10. A natiTe of Alenndik, ef J«sU as«-
tion, mcntioued by Soidai. He n^mnl ^
eonnoction with (he Jewa. He i* il»iiliiiir r-
wortfay man in point of (jtatado, bat M nm>t-
abty Ibigethl of wbal he attempted la Imii. it nf
he e^Lhibited a peqietnal aime^ ta onha yttfif
acquainted with that of wUth he >M j^awpi
1 1 . A nali>s of Poganma, a cbbIcbp^bj '
Procloi, who, like Iba pRcedinB, wai a iiiiM
■low Inner. (Said. •;..) (C. P. M]
ZENON (Zifnff), then- ' ■ ■ -
with certainty, *• Fabrieina (AiU. Gr.yA. a.
p. 4G4) enntDEratei h, while Kuba nimt cbn
lottna. " '^--•-^"-•-- •"■•■ ij- ■-
Cent. iL p. fi, ftt)
1. One of the moat eminait i£ the Hbm iJ
HetopUlne (Oilen. Dt D^. Pub. ir. ■, iW. ni
p. 736], whom Galen alia " no otdiiKy ai'
( Onsaol. te fl^TKcr. ■■ ^pM Z//.- iL 4, nl m.
pt. L p. 600), and who ii taid I7 Piiai la 1 Lie-
tiaa (TiL 1. S SS) to hare bt<9 betlB a)^ la tiijl
than to write. Ha linsd protaably M ibi (n4 i
niTDfApallapiuEm-
34«], wiU whan fa«
■ [Apoi^omm, p.
d on & omtauTVnj nspacang un nua:
n nuuks (x'PB'''W*i) tlM an (aai
f ■ome of tha eiu{ptn oT tha third book at
^ptdemJBm at Hippiaaui. (Oilen, iUi. ii. S.
8.) He gava |anirwlir atU&tioa U mueria
at <Cela. .Db Mdla t. pcM£ b. Sl.X and ia
ipa the phyndm wbow n*dkw fannnl« ua
d by Oakin (D* AtM. U. 10, II, nl st.
63, 171), inwUdxM W nut han ban
i*e of Idodieak. Ht u mwliopid in laTenl
' p««p>g«« bf Odta, and aliii by EnUuuu
a. H^tpoer. pp. M, 2J 0, ad. Fmu.) ; pvblpa
b J Pliny (/f. N. nil. 44), Cidtu AnnlkiUB
Marh. C%mm. n. 7. p. £30), Alaxandar A^n-
luu (Zm ^Wr. e. 9. p. 82, ed. Iddcr)^ aod
A EpIiMiiia [Da ApfJL I'art. Ooif. Hum. i
y. 44.). but tha i> awoMm. (Sea litb^t
rm d'Hipjiotr. veL L p. Bl, and Spnngal'i
L do- AmMmmk, ToL L ad. 1S46.)
I of Cypnu ia tha borlli (mnn aftar
•OribaBoa.
:he Biihop OsorjB of Ou^adaeia (GaoBoroa,
18], who psTiBCBtad both iba haa^ao and tha
lodos Chriatiaiu with equal tnttamau. Ha
' howerar rvitond la hia eoaiitry sod offiea by
mind of tha aniperui Julian, pwtablj A. D. 381
tG2 ; and a letter £n)m tha aaparat ta Zenon it
I extant, in which he ipaak* TaiT highly not
y of hia medical ddll but aln at hia gananl
nctai. <JiiL £^)
3. A natira of Atbraa. nMBthmad Id tha ipailona
rh De Mtdieimt fi^mfu, iKribed to Oalen ;
oae axact data ia naknowa, fast wIm may
ri.t. [W. A. G.]
ZENON (Z^rwXaitbli. I. Of SoU, HatDMy.
2. Theaen of Atlk, « Attiaei, waa ■ natira of
>hn>diaiaa in C^ria, and a andplor a*idently af
nudenUe eminaoee in tba period of tha Boaan
ipin. He b tbooghl la hara UTed aboat tba
ne of Tr«j«L Thra. woika wn itill eMant
•cribed with hia naaw. One ia a rftdnr atatiu.
pannllr of a aanalor, in tha Villa LadoTiai,
ZHHfUI
ATTIM
A*TOA1
'ha laaoDd ii a mennmest to the mtaerf of Ua
m, who ia npiuauituj in the ibnn nt a half-clad
Unnea. The work bean a metrical ioacription,
n ninetaao line*, to Iba fMlowii« eOact : — "Tba
oimtry of me, Zens, it Iba bleaaad Aphndiaaa * |
nit baring imTdlad Ihrovgb nan; aim, enMait
n my artiatic jmma, and havhig made fat mj
' Mara it a daoiiiTe proo^ in addition to athm,
that Winckdmann waa wnias in intarpcatiag t^ ~
■rord 'AfpDtiffitfa in Uiia and other inaeripticaa
it ilpiraduHa ei CJpnu. We ihall have to add
B Rnaik prwHiily on the inicfiptioa* of Apbio-
Ainaiin Cvia.
ZKNON. 1SI9
yom^ aM Zapo, who diid beTon me, a toaib and
a piUai', I nyeelf alao with my own handa aenlp-
tiD«d liken le^ ''*™S. """S^* ml by my aft
a bmona wtfk."f Thi* iueription iiiiiiiii to
imply that Iba lamb waa iatanded fir the Miat
himaalfaawdlmbtbiaaga. TbaamrofWiackel-
nann, in m^jng eat rf U B aaoand Zanon of an
mknown atr, Stqbia, ii eoneeled ia H^ai^
lOle. The Uaimea, which waa the tbitl part
if thi* monnmant, waa Cmneily uiiiriul in the
Villa Nmnmi, and paaaed into the poaaataion of
Hi. Jenkini with the net of that raUacticm. Wa
have biled l« diHOier ita mheeqiiBnt hiatorj.
The third eitani work of Zenon ia a fionalB
ttne, dothed with a Tary thin aUda, in "**rt^i*,
Ibmid at Sytaeuaa, whan it ia alill [iiiiiiiad
Tba baae bean the inacr^on —
ZHKtlN
AtPOAEICI
ETC EnOIEL
ViaCDnii, itfaL JfaaUai, d. i
Nol IS, p. Se , H. Roebatte, LtOn d Af. Sdion,
p. 429 : BBckb, Carp. Imer. nl ia. Naa. 5S74,
siei.)
In Iba inaoiplinia ralatiiig to thii artiat and to
tiiataaa and Papiaa (ate AuBmAM), we hara
indence of dia aiiitanea of a acluHd of dialin-
gniahed acniplora at Apbrodiuaa in tha time
which alao Zanaa appcBia' to haTa belmged.
[Z>1(«&) Tha pnraknee of all theae aamea
' Aphndiaiaa ia attaatad by other as-
ZENON otZENO,ac
1508 a Tolnme waa poUiihed (VaDat. ap. Baud.
Fontana) contaiiuDg lOS Hnmnia, dhided into tbna
beoka, Hnibed to St. Zaw, tnahop of Vacoa, from
a MS. diannmd dnrim lbs fiftaamb etapaj by
GnaiiniiintbaapaeopallihmjeflbBtci^. It waa
aam nmarfcad Ibat the Bomaa HaityTokaiM placed
St. Zoa in tba rajgn «f GalUMma^ irtuk ikam dia-
eamiaa andenllj balaiQad to a latm apodt, and
teraial piacm win datadad in Iba aanm wUcb
ware known IS ba ^ woA of other banda. Hence
Sixloa Saoanna (BOIieA. Smd. ir.) csDloidad
that the whole eoUacttMt «M 10 b« ngaidad m a
medley eompiUd from the wriii^a rfmany differ-
ent diiinaa, and allegalhm amladed the name at
Thia hypothaaia, allhoagh fteqaantlr ooatt
waa nena confalad antil tke bnUm* Ballerini,
pnal^len of the Chmdi in Vanna, andertook to
-■-*' — "^ ofanaMJaMbiabepof IbMt
■ ■ ofoti-
f We caanot anaww far tha pariaet aceoiaiy
of thIa trtnalation. The anginal ia ao oanatncted
that it ia difficnlt to aae the exact tdation between
I the laiba, tha participlei^ and the MatMlina.
thaj an irit)i«r Dan a^iet nf the oririnil inpnt-
»on tl I60B, or inhriM la it from being dafonwd
by aitnmij cbiogM and nHerpoktioni. Ttae ndjt
toll which can be nied with adnulaga ii thM of
tli> Billerini (foL Venn. 1739), which
paULsd by cDpiooi Dota uid diuertatJou
baen adopted In' Gallud in bii BtbSadMa Pa-
trmm, toL t. (lot Venet. 1769), p. 108. Then
■n Itelian tniuUcioTi of Sl Zeno by lh< Huqnii
Oioniuu Jacopo Dioniti, canon at Vnom (6'
VanCL I7S4). (Oalland, fVo^. to tiri. t. c lii
Schomanaiui, fiiMofiaoi Pofrwn Zolnor, toI.
I 12.) [W. R]
ZGNONorZENO(Z«>w>),«mperororifaBEai
A.D.47i — 49],wai dcacended from a Dobb Iiaorian
family. Hii nanM wa* oiigiiudly Tiaicaliaea*,
which he aiehangiid for Chat of Zou wben hs
nanricd Ariadno, Ihe danghtor of Ifaa eotparor
Lm 1. in 168. Ha pnibahly aanuDcd thii name
becanaa anotfan Itannan of Ua nama of Zeno had
obtained diitinction under Thaodauoa II., and
fcoen elatatad to the roninlahip in UB. Of the
eariy Itfa of Zene we ban no farticulan ; bnt we
an told that Lea giie him hii dangbler in mar-
liage in order to lecnre the luppoR of the Iiao-
riana againit hit ambitioui mioiiter Ai|iar, from
which we may condiide that Zeno had great in-
ftuDce among hii constryniaL Od hii maitiage
with Ariadoe, he «u raiaed by the anpent lo the
tank of palfician, waa sppointwl conunandar of the
imperial goarda and of the armiea in the But, and
waa alaTated to the anuoJihip alon;; with Ha^
daniu in 469. The eleTilion of Zeno bionf^t
great tronbla upon the church in cotueqiwDca of
bii patianag* of Peter, nunamed lb* FnUer. who
bad bean aipeUad finni the monaiteiy of Ihe Acoe-
melae both for immoiality and hersy. Thnmgh
the influaxe of Zeno Peter obtained poneuioii of
the patriarchate of Antioch in Ihii year, bnt the
mean* by which he gained hii object, and hia lul^
aeqnenl depoaitton by Leo ate related eliewheie
[PiTRinJ. Though Zeno waa thiu lb* nuaiu ef
gi*ii]g (onie tmoble to the enipenr, he nerertbeleae
waa regarded by Leo aa die main atay of hia
throne, and accordingly excited the jeahmay cf
Aifar. While engi^wL in a campaign againet the
baibariana, who were laiaging Thrace, he nanowly
Mcued being aawiiiiiatad by the frienda of Aapar.
On hia reum to conn be penoided Leo to gel rid
ef hia dangenrai miaiMer, and t^ bit ad' '
oDouioned fCeqaent nrolla am ran ■■■ aa*!"^
The baAariana laTapd tba leirael fowipw w;-
emptn ; and the Ootbt, aAar i ■! ■iiipeiig ^Bder i>
leiy walk o( CoDMantimple, faaBfad a ihw ka
Aapar waa mnidered m 471. Leo had
no male ehildrim, and be willed to appoint hii
petor'a intentiona beome known, there erace gnat
tDiunlu at Conilantinople, Cor the Oreeke could
not bear the idea of iubiniltuuc to an laanriao,
and they hated Zeno peiaonafiy both for tha
B^inaaa of hia paraon aiid of hia mind (Zonat.
xir. S). Ida Bccordin^y gars in> bit intentjon,
and appoinled aa hia incceeKa bii ^raodaon I«a,
the eon of Zeno and Ariadne. Th» waa in Ihe
year 473, and on the-Sd af Fcbnuiy in die fol-
lowing year (474) the emperor died, and waa
aucceeded by hia gnindion. Aa the yoong em-
[woc waa onty a child, the gOTemmenI derolTod
he dowager emyrew VerioB, be ^rmm fcrii
mta wi£ tbe apinbatiini at the ■^■■te ;
>wn en pat tba ODWs wpon bi> *-^-*
lewarcr, had Mill tba [mcadeiica,
mmnloMd in tUi year in tbe a
ABgaeH, the name af Leo alw^a fwrt
Zeno. Br the dcMh et Leo, which
Zeno. By the dcMh et Leo, which occeb i
•ari* tba tad rf Iba year (474>. 3Cem» ^rs
Bole eniperer. Sobm wiitaia area— hiaa id it -
aoieieignty lor bbudf ; and tb^ n^ bHtp a
Tolnptoaiy, a nuaw, ana a
tonptjble dMiacter and bia op
occauoned fCeqnent nrroka i
Teiy wauB oi \AiiaaiiiuiBi
don in Italy ondar tbe ■
OrcaL Z««» had net ban
thraae befbia ba waa drin
by a fbnnidaUe rebdiion
her brolhec BaMliiew,
■ rebdiion axoled It Tcna* n-
Mliiew, A. A. 4T& Tfn taot :^ .
,uga 111 i_ii>v aloQg with Ue wife Ariadae, *^ 1
lUcu and Ua teotber Treondna, wha crsr a> i
Iianiiana, with a powerial annj a^kat ^ !•?- '
liTa empenr, whom they deftataJ h Ja^. ^ -
476. Bat "-""— waa atOi naa imj-^'-' a I
Conttantinople ihao Zoo. Hia ailbc ii iin ow^
diicDDtented and dirided ; and Zesa ataaidhry
fonnd no diScnIty in pemmdiag Illaa ta iliiui 1 1
new maater, and trpovm hia caoaa. Zcaa and C^
DOW maiebed npca PiiMlanliaiipli . aail ikay 4pc
la have nceiTM HVpcit &«ai Thiiabaa. wbt iti
■nceeeded hia hthec Thaodaaii aa ki^ tl the
bogotba. Neat Nieacatbay waa act ^ the Di,
of Banliana nnder tba ciomaad af hw a^r*
pUDad ant, and zoie anieced Vm^imaift
irtthsnt o|fiMdlion in tba auath of Jnlf, iua,^>t
twenty month* allac bii nipnliinn Baaiiatai <>
, ' -ideeBttaPhlygOiwbachepiiJMia
of the ame yeat [BAtOjacra]. Tb
of Haimalia* bad baoi iiniihiaj ty
fiiifiU.'^He waa made tpanmaia-iZtUid d ii
army, and hii BB waa laiaed tolka nak *f Oivi
bnttheaabigbdignitiaaoidyoaaacdbhtaa. Aa,
wboWBi jc^ooa ef any riral in powaa^oi^F''
ed the weak and timid laiyiiia Oat Br-
„^y before the «id irf' tke y
moijend, and hia 100, I
reader in the cbnrch of Bbci
bourbood of Conataniiaopla.
Zeno DOW derolTed tbe caica <t |uiiiiaar
ipoD Hloa, while he jpre hinaell ^ la ika opT
nent of hia plaiawa. In *. n. 4T< Db •■
nleconmL In Ibii year Tbeodonc, aia if TiieM
J Gothic chiet whe bad bean om <f te a^f^
of the emperor Bcwaiicaa, and who bad WJaJi*
ZENON.
upon the &U of ths lattar, ■ppeand Mbn
itinopls at the hod of ■ brmidBble txmj,
Bged the mmnnfiig "Ontn'- Zow cmll«l
lid Thsodorif^ ths un of lliMidHnir, who
.ed Bgunst his nUDenke ; hnt the tnacheiT
raiperor, who nfgWted to nipplf him villi
opa and proTuioiu he bad pcomiucl him, led
I of Theodemii lo cmtclude ■ p«« with ttu
Tiiuiiu. ZcDD. who BOW (eand to hsTO
lole fonie of the GoLhic uliini tunwd aguiut
hsatened to make peaa with tfag Hin of
IB, which he wu onlj able 10 obtun bj th«
lamiUating cohmuidtk.
the fbltowing jiar, 47S, ■ MW and dan-
I TBTolt broke onL At the hewl of it wai
nn, ths giandioD of tho empemr of that name,
he Bon ef Anthctniiu, the empenir of the
[Mahcianus ( AiTTHiiiitiBl. HaToaD bad
ed Ijeontia, th« dinghlei of the Ule anperor
■nd the HBtet of Ariadne, the wife of Zeno.
alaed die atandaid of nTolt id Conitaiitiiiople
', waa joined bj a powdfol leity, and deftated
oTcea of Zaius whoia he beueged in hi* palacs.
he connB of the night, howerer, lUoa foond
u to cormpt hia troopa, aod Maniao wu
[ed to take lehga inacbiuch. Hawaadiagged
ordsined Ibnhwidi ■■ > fHAjia, and ba-
ed to a monaderf in C^i|iadoda. Aa MKn
rheodarie, tha ton of Triariai, beard of this
lit, he maiched upon CooUaoliDalile anda the
.ext of eoDiiitg to the aaiilance of bia all;, but
reality in hopea of obtaining peaMuion of the
' withnat a etniggle. Me wai, faoweTtr, indoeed
Wgfl auma of money to retaie. Hcendme war
I been cnntiDnad againal Thendorie, the ton of
eodemir, vho, eiinged at the tnacheiy of the
ftm in the preceding yeat, had been tuned
m an ally into a foe. The wat wai ably ooo-
:ted by Sebinlaniu, Zene^ nnenl, who guned
M adiantagea orer Theodont
In A. D. iBL, war broke ant agdn with Tleo-
rie, the KID of Triarini. He loaithod aoainK
nitaoliUDpIa at the bead of a more fbmudable
my than he bad ever collected pnnnuly, but
» acddentally kiUed by hii own jaTslin, while
ling one day upon ■ new hone. Unexpectedly
Vinied tnm uii fnmidable enemy, Zeno pur-
■•ed peace with tbe other Theodoric in 483, by
nferriDg upon bim the meet extzaordinary ho-
iin. [VoL III. p. 1044, a.] In the Mowing
w, 4B4, Theodoric wai conmL Thia y«ar wai
pialhed by tbe eommencement of a new rebellion,
hich laited longer than any of the preceding
let, and brenght Zeno to the brink of mio. It
M headed by Illua, the powsrfiil miniiter of
eno, who had now become an object of lUpicion
' bli mtiler, and of hatred boia to Verina and
■fiadne. The hiitoiy of Ihii nbellioD ii related
• length elKwbera [luDsJ. It wa* not finally
oppreiwd till i. d. 488, when Illoi and Leontiu,
'hoia the foimer bod proclaimed emperor, wen
Mh taken pdaonen and pot ta death. Dnr^ tbe
eioltef 111
^^Kodorie and Zeno. In 187 the Gothic king
gtio took np aimt and tbreatened CemtantiDopla^
To an hiiuilt and hia cafnnl, Zeno gs»e Theo-
l°iK pemiMon to inTade Italy, and expel the
Korper Odoacer from the coontry. Tbe termi
>m gladly Mcepted hy Theodoric, and Zeno lired
^ He ihe Inndalim of a powirhil Oothic king-
™ io Italy [TaaoDoaicua the Orm*t]. Zenn
ZETES. 1S31
died in ihe month of April a, d. 4S1, after a reign
of leTenteen ycera. He left no cbildlen, and waa
•ncceeded by Anatlaiina, an officer of tbe imperial
liie-gnard of the Silentiarii, who nained Ariadne,
(be widow of Zeno, fANASTieiua.]
In i. D. 463, Zeoo publiahed Ihe bmou Htao.
tiaiM {tnraiir), which waa ngned by aU the
biahope of the East nnder hie reign, and that of
AnaataaiDB. It ie preierred by Evagrina (iii. 13).
it are giren by Fabridoa (BiiL Orate, lol. li.
f. 723 ; oomp. Gibbon, Dtdmi and Fall, c iliil).
(Tillemont, Niitoin dei Eofitniu'i, nL iL, and
Ctiuton, FaiH Samun, in which worki all the
aatboritiea an collecled.)
ZENCNIA, the wife of the (mpenr Baailiaenb
[BlBlLUCUR.]
ZENO'PHANBS (Zqnfibnit), a Greek writer
mennoned twice by Athenaena (x. p. 434, c, tiij.
p 616, d), from whom it appean that he wrote a
work on relationebip (ji rvyyrui6t). Modem
critica propoie to change the name into Xenophanei,
bnt iiimi iiiMillj Zenophanea it alao foend u
a proper name in Buabc (xi*. p. 673) and in
Z^OTTHEMIB (ZqrMefUf), wrolea poem en-
titled IltplrAon, in which he related Tgdoai
rtiai^ and wonderAil itoriea(Tiela. CM.t{L 144;
Aelian, UiiL Amm. xni. 30; SchoL ad Apott. Rkd.
iL 966 i Plin. H. N. xixriL 11. H. unit 2S ;
Voeaint, A HiiL Onuc p. 611, ed. Weetamann}.
ZEPUYRI'TIS (Zf^Tru), a mroame of
Aphrodite, derired from the promontoiy of Ze-
phyrium in Egypt. (Athen. til p. 318 ; Callim.
Epig. 31 i Steph. Bya. t e.) (L. 9.]
ZE'PHYRUS (Z^upof), the petaoniBcatioa of
the weat wind, it deacribedby Heaiod (TIh^. £79}
aa a ton of Aitiaent and Eoa. Zephymt and Bonai
- ' lenlly mentioned together by Hon
tile &ther of the hone* Xanlhut
which belonged to AchiUei (Mom. IL ul l£oi
Ac.') j but he wat married to Chlorit, whom he
bad carried off by force, and by whom he had a
eon Carpae. (0». Fad. t. 197 ; Serr. ad P»y.
Eilcg.y.t&,) On the nered road hem Atbeni to
Ekniia, then waa an altar of Zephyma. (Pane. i.
37. s 1.) [L. a.]
ZERY'NTHIA (Zi|pw«t<>), a nniame of
Aphndite, from the town of Zerinthne in Thrao,
wbere the bad a eaoctuary eaid to have bean hoill
by Pbaedn. (Tietx. ai Lfeoflt. 449, SiS ; Slepb.
Bya. and Elym. Magn,t.«.) [L, 3.]
ZETES (Z^i). a ton of Bueat and Oieithyia,
and a bniher of Calau. Zetea and Calai*, called
the Boreadae, are mentioned among the Argonanta
(Apollod. L 9. S 16), and are generally deichhed
at winged bcinge (SchoL ad Pimd. FgtL !•. 334),
tbough tome eay that they had wing* al tbejr heade
and leet ( Hygin. FtJi. 1 4), and othen thai they had
Iham only at their bet (ApoUoa Rhod. i 21 9>, or at
their ibanMan (Find. Pylk. It. 326). Their titter
Cleopatra, who waa mained to Phinena tbe tooth-
tayer aod king in Salmydeiaue, wa* fonnd t^ than
wbeD, daring thur Atgonaotio expedition, tbey ar-
liTed at Sttmydeana, She bad been thrown with
her loni into pciton by Phineoi at tbe inatigation
of hit lecond wife ; tat Zetee and Cafaua liberated
and aent Iba lacail w
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
1322
! Bomvlci dsliTtnd PhiiMat from llw
HaniBi ; for jl luul be«n fentoU tlul the Hupin
ni^ be killed bj kitu of Bone^ bat that lbs
■on* of Boteu mmt die, if the; •henld not be *lile
ta OTSitakg tlu Ha^iei (ApoUod. >. 9. fl 21).
OUwn igMD M*M thrt the BMcadM pMiibad m
Ihwr pnmii of the Eu^ (Apelled. iiL IS. 1 2),«r
that BendM killad tlua intk Ui ■rrowi mm tb*
Hland of T«on (Hrgm. /^ 14 ; SaoM. ilbt.
634). DiAnat Mwiee nx nbted lo Mcomit fix
Ibeingnaf HeiulesuuiiM theBonadH (Scb^
od ^^«h Akrf. L ISOl ; coi^ Bjj^ AA.
213). ThNC tcnib* wete dud to be u TeniM,
•deiTud witli Hpulchnl itelBe, one of which m*
Bwred wbrnanw the wind blew boa (ha nvth
(Hfgin. Fab. U ; SchoL orf ^jNiabii. L e.). Caliii
ie (1b mentioned u tha fbimdet of the Cunpmien
■own of Galea. <SiL IleL TiiL AIS.) [L. S.]
ZeXHUS (Z^fci), ■ eoa of Zeo* ud Antiape,
•t Thebeii end ■ hnthei of Amphion. Aeeording
lo aome (Horn. Od. xix. Sli) he wu iBUtied to
Aedon, and aocording to otheit (AfoUod. ill £.
SG)taTbebci. (Cemp. AMPHion.) [US.]
ZEUS (Ziii), the gieateat of the OljiBpio
goda, ud UM uiur e( god* and met^ wm k (on
of Cnm* ukd Rbs, a bnthal of PwUhu Hade*
(Plato), Heatia, Danwtov Beni, and at tht mam
tiiM mamad to hie naw Hen. Whea Zeu and
bit bnthen dlatitbiited naoDg thamidna tbo gs-
TemoMnt at the woiid bj lot, Poeddra obtalaed
the iM, Hadn tba Iowk wndd, and Zaoi the
beareni and the opper ngioaa, bat the Nrth be-
cane comman to all (Horn. IL it. 187, &c, L 538,
iL 111; Viig. ^fs. i*. S72). I^tei mjthologM
•DomenU thrae Zeai in their ganealo^ two
Anadian ouee and one Cnlan ; and toe fint k
nid to be > loii of Aether, the eeooDd of Coeliu,
ud the third of Satoniui (Ck. Jt ff<A. Daor. iiL
21). Thi* acooimU lot the &ct that eoeie writen
UBi the aame of the king of hmna who eandt
dew, lain, niaw, thunder, and lightoing for luaTen
itwlf in iU phfiical Hiue. (Uonl.CbnLLl.2Ai
Tiis. 0»9. iL 419.)
Aecotdiug to the Hoowrie accoont Zeu, like the
other Oljmpiui goda, dwdt on Monnt Oljrmpot
ia TboMtly, wliich waa belieied to penetnle with
iti 1oft7 nunmit into hearen itidf (O. L 221, At,
354, 609, xd. 438}. He it called ibe btbar of
godi and Don (I 514, t. 31 ; coDp. AaadifL &fA
£13), the moM high mai powarM HBeng the ba-
mortal!, whom aU othen obe; (A xix. 358, tiiL
10, &c). Be i* the bu^eet nlcr, who with hii
eomuet managee ererr tUag (L 17S, ym. 22), the
fooDdet of imglj power, of law and of «der,
whence Dice, Themu and NeoMela an bia aniit-
nnta (I 3SS, iL 306, ij. 99, itL 387 ; camp. Hot
Op.iilD.3S; CalliiD. Hfwm. m Joa 79). For
the iome reaien he pcat«ta the aMemblj of Ibe
people (^YDpoZu), Ue meethiga of tba caundl
{Pmitioliu), and ai he preeidea orer the whole
■tate, 10 b]» orer erer^ houaa aad fapiil; ( jpctisi,
Od, xaL S35 ; mop. Or. lb. 285). He alM)
wBli^od orei the nnctitf of the oMh (iftm),
the law of hoipitalitj (iinoi), aod pnteOed anp-
plisDti (luirwi, Od: ix. 270 j comp^ Paoa. t. 24.
g 2). He aTBDgrd thou who were wronged, and
poiuHfacd thon who had committed afcrime, for he
watched the doingi and nfferinga of all men
(Mi^ui, Od. niL 313 ; tomp. ApaUon. Rhod.
L 1123). He wat fdithn the origmal aoorceof
dl fMpbelie powefv inon w
00119. AaacbjL An. 19 5 — ,
88). ET<>rthb«gDadaaweUwb^«>^fcE
Zeaa, and —n,^i^ te kia »«■ cA^o ha b^d
th^ good 01 era M M mmtila (CM. n. X£. -.
I8S,&.S52,Ji:x.71.xriL6S2.*c).^totnL
WBi a^ioidiiialB 10 ^B. ITii ii miimt wirt 11 n
dar and U^tniac and tba ahaki^ ef hn mv
Clocn aletm and ttnpaM ( A zn. &9S) : ■ >»
of lalheta oC Zooa in ibe HmMJi faam h-
Ktibahinutke thontear, tba ^albnii rfiliiii
and (be iik& Ue wna amiied M Hao, h« win
hehadlwoaou, Am ad ITuhmln. md «>
daoghtar, Hebe (IL L S8A, *. S96, Oi.iLt*i.
•ate •■ n iiilnindnl AfK<,
■fan
>n>tbel«H
for btt opfonUm {B, xr. 17. ^d;, xik. U,k.;:
hiiimooriwithethetgBdililnii er ■mil 1 iii
are not oownled &<n bn, thmgh tbeygnjlj
nun bet jodoo^ and icne^a (fL sir. U:>
Doriag the Trajan war, Zni^ U Ik n^ml d
Thalia, bToand lb* Tnjw^ nta Ij,
Zen*, n> doubt, wm iwigiinlly « god ef a psni
atpauiM, wbeon tb* oak wnk ite no^b in
peon aa ■ polilieil and natio^d
Ung ind Cuba of nea, aa tba fi
teeter rf aU iiaitatieae haOanaa bjk
or religion.
Hewid {7>a>» US, Ac) alw crib
•on of &owi( and Rbaa*. a^d lb*
UeMia, Doaeta, Hen, Hadaa. a^
Cnoo* awallowed hia childiw
Ihfflir birth, brn whn Bbaa wh i
biilfa to Zeai, aha appliad t ~
fcs adiin as to how tbe ' "
Belbn the boor of linh a
Hbm to Lyetoo in CiMe, n.
op b« ddld than. Rbca a
In the oeaBtima Cnnoa hja caaangi
Oe or Uetia waa made to Ing ^ tW ^
had iwallowed, »d fint of aH lb* Ma
**• aflerwBidi aet op by Zcoaaa Iki^
joung god BOW delirnd tbe Cjchfn i
bond! wilh which tbaj hod baa fctlBid
thondef and U^tana.
Z«u alu libraalad tbe I
Bnanoi, Cottar and Oyea, tbat t^ ■
him in hi* Gghl igaiBm tba TitnaiL. (A,
■ At Rhn it nmatinea idaatibd «iih
Zona ia abo nlled * ani^f Oa. (AaoAjL 9^
saoyGoO^^lc
ZEUS.
. t H«9. Tim. 617, &c) The Titini w«n
iqaared and liiat op in Tutanii (Tiuff. 717),
lera the} wen hencefnrth gutrded hy the Heea-
icheiret. Thenopon Tutuoi end Oe beget
'phoeiu, wbo begu a feufiil •traggla with Zetii,
t WBS conqnend. (T^kiy. 820, j^ Znu nair
tuned the damiiiiaii of the worid, and dune
etia forhiawifa. (T^kay. aal.Ac) When the
w pregnuil witli Athena, he took the child Mt
ber bodj and coDcealed it m hie own, m tha ad-
idOe,w
I tsldhi
riey.
: n-DOld nUiD thtmttnamtj aUtn "nrii. Foiif
etia bad giTtn Idnhtoa iaii,tU>MD(nbHhad
dained it) vmild haie acqn^ed the Niemgnty.
rter tbia Zesa, I7 hii Mciod wife Tbou*. be-
me the &ther td the Hone and HoetM ) <d the
haritea b} EonmaoM, of Pemphone b; Denietei,
tba Mote* by Mncn«Tii^ of Apollo and AiU-
ia by Lets, and of Heba, Am, and Eileithjia
r Hsn. Athena wai bom oat a( the bead oT
eua; wbile Hem, on the other hand, gan biilh to
[enbAABtna without the co-upentioD of Zeot.
886, &c) Hie fiunilT of the Cnxiidae
inglj (tnbracea the twelre gnat god* of
ilympiu, Zeni (the bnd of ihen all), Poieidon,
Lpollo, Arm, UeimN, Hepbaaatu, H«da, De-
leter, Ben, Athena, Apiuodila, and ArMnu.
'heae twelve Olynpiaii goda, who in aonie pbuo
rem wtnhipptd u a bodj, aa U Albeni(Thnc7d.
i. 54), wen ncogniMd noloil} by the Qteeki,
at wvra adopted *I» bj the Romant, who, in
■articular, i^«iirifi»^ thar Jupilor with ttw Onek
Id lomjiiig the difltrmt local tnditiona aboot
that arigiDBUy there war*
t, diTinitiea wkich in their
roe upmne, bat which in
became aniled in the mind* of
he people into one neat tiatioaal dinnitj.
nay aeeoidinglj ipaUL of an Arcadian, "
l^retan, and a natunal Hellenic Zena.
1. The ^ro«ttn Ziat (Ztii Avmwf) waa bora,
■ccording to the legsida of the anintrj, in Anadia,
■ithsr on Motmt Parriuaioa {Callun. Hymn, in
Jov. 7, 10), 01 in a diiUiet of Uooiit Ljcaeoo,
which waa called Cielea. (Paul. Tiii. 3a. |I ;
Callim. Lc 14.) He waa bronghl up then by
the nymph* TheiMia, Neda, and Higna ; the fint
at theaa gave her name to an Aiadion towi^ tbo
tecoDd to a riT«, and the tliiid to a well (Pane,
viii. 3& g 2, Ac, 47. S 2 ; eemp. CallinL l.o. U.)
Ljaon, a Ion of PeEa^ni, who bailt the fir*t and
mDctaiitianttownofLycDan,calbd ZenaLyeaent,
and erected a tenple and inatitaled tit* feetifal of the
IiyceiaiobononrDf bin) he fanbcr ailiind to him
bloody lacrifice*, and among olhen hia own aon, in
conaeqaence of which he waa metamor^ioied into
a wolf (KinBi i Puu. Tiii. 2. 1 1, 38. g 1 ; Callim.
/. £. 4 ; Ot. AfA i. 318.) No osa waa allowrd to
enter the laactnaly of Zem I^'caena on Mount
Lycaeon, Bnd then waa a belief that, if any one
entered it, be died within twelre monthi >Asc,
and that in it neitbtr bmnan being* nor animala
oat a •hadow. (Pana. liii. M. g 6 1 camp. Sehol.
ad CalUai. Uftm. m Joe. 13.) Thoa wbo en-
tered it inlentunaUi wen ttotied to dath, imlee*
they e*caped by flight ; and thoM who had got in
... . _. . jp|^j_
keptiwnt. (PUu.Tiii. 38. g 6 ; CoUim. J.e. 68.)
3. The Dodmaem Ztm {U>it A»>m«2m or
atfJWfUcii) pCHMiii the moat andent oracle in
Oieeee, at Dodooa in ^leinu, near mount Tomani*
(Tmanu or ToranrD*), from which he derired hi*
DBDiB. (Hom./l.ii7fiO,iTi. a33;Hen>d.iLe3;
Faiu. L 17. g 5 t Smb. t. p. 338, tI p. £04 ; Vlrg.
£aliu. Tiii. 41.) At Dodona Znia waa mainly a
pnpMlic god, and the oaktrea wa* aacred to hn j
but ihen too he waa laid to haT* been leand by
tba Dodonaian nympha (Hyade* ; SehoL at Horn.
IL zriii. 486; Hthh. Fab. 183; Ot. Fad. tL 71 1,
JUA iii. S14). Reapacting the Dodonacan orada
oTZeua, aeeJDNl qT'litf. (.«. OraeabM.
S. The OrHm Zna (Z«b> Atnwu or Kftm-
ixi^). We haTa abMidr pira tb* aceoont of
him which i* coBtainedin the Thaogoay of Hcaiod.
He i* the god, to whom Rhea, concealed fnaa
CnmoB, pT* birth in a caTe of mount Dicta,
and whom ahe entmited to the Catetea and
the nympha Adraateia and Ida, the daagblera of
Mellaaeua. They fad him with milk of the goat
Amaltheia, and Um bet* of the mountain poTided
him with honey. (Apollod. L i. g 6 ; CaUim. L a. ;
Diod. T. 70 i camp. Athen. li. 70 ; Ot. Fad.
T. 113.) Cnle i* called the ialand or none of the
great Zena, and hi* wonhip then appean to hara
been Ttry aadaBt. (Virg. .den. iiL 104 ( Dionya.
Peiieg. £01.) Among die place* in the liland
whichwen particularly aacred to the god, we mnat
nMOtiui the diatiict about moont Ida, eapedally
Cnuna, which waa aud to have been built by the
CuRlea, and whanHinoa had rol«d andoonrerted
with Zena (Horn. Od. lii. 172 ; Flat, di Z«.
L 1 i Diod. T. 70 ; Stnb. i. p. 730 ; Cic dt Nat.
Dear. iiL 21 )j Qortyn, when the god, in the foim
of a boll, lauded whea he had carried off Eunpa
from Fhoenieift, and when be waa urorahipwd ander
the anniBme of Hecatiabaeii* (Heayeh. a *.) (
(hrthei the town* aboat mennt Dicte, a* Lyeto*
(Hea. Tiaog. 477), Praeaoa, Bienpytna, Biranoa,
Elenthetnae and Oaxo*. (Comp. Hoack, On^ I.
p. 160,&cS3a,&c)
4. The ■KtKHj Halbata 2n*, Dear lAoaa (en^
at Olympia in Elia, the great naCimal pane^rii
waa oelebnted Breiy fifth year. Utra loo Zena
waa ngacded a* the father and king of god* and
m*ii,andn tb* aopnow god of dia Hellenic nation,
Hia aiatDS then wii encnlad by Pheidiaa, a Imt
yean bafim the outtnak of Uto PehnonMaian
war, Ibe majeatie and aublima idea Ex thia atato*
AceoidiDg to thetnditlaiiof Elia,u
fint nlei of Ih* eonmiy, and in dw gidden age
then wa* a tam^ dcdicatad to bin at Olympia,
Rhea, it ii further laid, eutmated the in&nt Ztia
to the Idatan Dactylib who wen »1bo called Cnntet,
aui had come from mennt Ida in Crete to Elia,
Hendea, one of ihem, contended with bia brother
Dactyla in a footrace, and adorned the Tictor with
a wreath of olir*. In ibii manner h* ia and to
haTo Ibnnded the Olympian game*, and Zoo* to
haTe contended with CrmiM fn the kingdvB of
Elia. (Puia. T. 7. S *0
The Greek and Iiatin poet* giit to Zeu an
iTrT**"** nnmbar of epithet* and aolname*, which
detiTed partly bum the place* when he waa
', and partly from hia power* and Auc-
ma worriuf^ ibnnghout Oieom and
clIlizedoyGOOJ^IC
^"^^
1:M ZEUXIPPU8.
htr colDgie*, M that it wonld bo nMlea ud ihiMM
iiopimibis tD ennnMiBta all the pUce>. Tha taglr,
tka oik, and tba (nmmlU of awnntaiiu mn (Bend
to bim, and bia MwnGen ganenll; conniled of
nato, bull! mi con. (Horn. IL iL 403 ; Ariilol.
BOae. T, 10, ii. 2 ; Vlrg. Am. iii. 21, U. 627-)
Hn nmal attribalm in. the Ktptn, Bule,
J— 1— '• *"J - *'——''' Victory m hii uii4 ,
ipii. Tha Oljmpiui Zeu
daiboll, ind
L Ggopo of Victory m hii und, and
)■ conmcDiiii. Tha Oljmpiui Zeu
irrekth of olira, tad tha Dodo-
a Zcoi a wteMh of oak laarea In work* of
■itZwalaeaMnllynpcetaitedu tbs amnipoiant
fadier md king of godi and men. accoidiog to tka
idea which had bean embodied In tha atatna of tha
Olymuan Zeni by Pheidiu. (HiUliiv -^i"- -^rl
and ^ Am H MS— 351,1 [L. S.]
ZEU'XIADES (ZtufuUiit), artUta 1. A Ma-
tnaiy of the Bbool of Lynpjmt. [Silanion, p. 81 B,
b.] An interaling eoannnatini of the tenth of
tltt nadiM of Pliny, adopted in the article re-
lined to, U fnmiahed by an eitut inacriptioD on
the baaa of a itatne of the emior Hyperidei, which
waa pnbliihed by Spon (Mucefj. p. 137) in the
Ihni TETaiAAHl EIIOIEI (whcnoe Sillig nuket
an artiit 7>uu&i, CUot.^rfi^ (.«.) ; bntthe tnie
leading, ZETEIAAHX, hai been eMablidied by
ViKonti (leoa. Onai. rol. i. p. S7S), end adoplad
by Welcker {KvaOiatt, 1837, No. 82, p^L 336—
327) and Raonl-Roehette {LtUn i M. Seiorm,
p. 413, 3nd ed.). The data of Hyperidei (B-c.
S96 — S23) agieei with that which tnut be aMigned
to Zeoiiadn cm the teatimony of Pliny. [See Si-
LANION.)
3. A taae painter, whoee name appaan co the
bottom of a vaaa b the Canino ooUection. The
lelten homTar in *o indiitind ai to make tha
Ime leading doubltuL Raont-RochaCte rcada it
ZEraiAAE^, AniaU ZVSIAAE{ ; both of which
fimni are cqaiTalenl to Zni{uUqi | bat Ottfriad
HuQer conld not nad the name at all in a fiu-
^mile of tha original woik. (R. Rochelte, Lettn
A IK. Sctoni, pp. 65, 64.) [P. S.]
ZEUXIDA'HUS fZexflSiMUH). 1. A king of
Sparta, and tanlk of tha Enrypantidaa. He wu
giaodaon of Theopompns and ttther of Anaxida-
MOa, who nuoeaded hbn. (Paua. iu. 7.)
2. A MO of Lcotyehtdea, kirg of Sparta. He
wa* alao named Cjniaeiu. He died before hie
lather, leaTing a ton. Arehidamiu IL (Herod, vi.
71 1 Thnc ii. 47 ; Pano. iii. 7.) [E. E.]
ZEUXIPPB (Ztufini}. 1. A ibleTDf Pa-
•ithea or Praiithn, waa a Naiad and niuried to
PatidioD, by whom ihe became the mother of
Procne,Philomela,ErecblheuBndBulet. (Apollod.
liL 14. S B ; "">?■ Buraa.)
2. A diaght«r of lamedon, and the wift of
KeyoD, by whom the wai the mother of Chthono-
phyle. <PBua ii. «. S 3-) [I* S-]
ZEUXIPPUS (Zei(«mi), a wn of ApoUo, by
the nymph Syllii, wu king of Scyon. (Pani. iL
e.|s.) rL-B-j
ZEUXIPPUS (2rHnnm\ a BoeOaa, one
of the partuBoa of the RooaOL When Bnebyllae
waa mde Boeotard be and aome otbef* betook
IhemidTaa to T. Qninetini at Ektea, and g^oed
hu HDction for the aaaaamiatien <rf BiadiTllaa,
irhich they aocompliihed with the aid of Aleia-
■DoiiUi the nnetai at the Aetoliana, who pnndad
Ikem with the inatrameatt fin dfaedna tbor nelii-
riooi projeeL (Liv. ludfi. 27, 2B ; Pnlyb. rriiL
sis.) Zeiuino* ■< fintpDt a bdd boa upon the
ned tiat be m
^ait in th« BTaedg
-^t dimt aaqadaai
pat to the tottan, fcPif b >i
ue auepicHni entertained by ma&y, ' ^ '
ippua aud Piiiitntni with iIk crim
flnl by night to Tanagn, and alaiipi
aden ahoold be giren by amm ^ hia il>*a. r
wae prJTy to the whole a&ir, i^uuig " ' — "'"
gra to Anthedoo, Ihfaikiiig the lattes-
Dnring hia eiile he did tbB Bibbbi
eerrice n their wan with AatiockBa
pna. The Raoian aaaale^ m reiatB, o
a reqneat which be made M tbaaa, n^
Boeetiani leqaeating hii reealL With tha n^s>
howerer, tlie Baeociaiu did DM ci ' '
leat h iboaldoBaaHKi a bnad bet«i
~ Macedonia, and they aoit an eobaaa^ •> Rst
— ■ •- -^- inteatioii. Zeaxippa faBBBetfiK-
lu luane mi uo laaie time, and tha Bi^mam t^a
the Aetoliani and Achatone with the dmry of cj
rying their wiifaea into eucntisa. TW Ath^n-i
did Dot ^tprote of declaring war Eac A«t e^-
miaed to yield to tkeir deaiiB, bwl £d ana & >
Thii piocednn led to eoae hoatib liii i^^ zi
Boeotia, and a regnbr ww ««ald ham bnkec ^n
if Uk tenate had |«iralaliid in tbor ^^at^ : te
they nficred the natter M drafb (Ut. I, e. ; P-ht.
niii. 2.) [C P. M-j
ZEUXIPPUS (Zeffwn*), aitiala. I. A
painter, of He^eia, who ia mmtiwMil by- Sp
oatea in the Pnhgam of Plato (p. SIl, h. c '
" tbii yonng man, who haa recmtly a
dty- {Ve^ra. n£ r«rf ■ —= -£- -
>WMi*rei). Now nwa
a natiTeof HMadeia,aii ^
the date td tiui albaica (Zbdzm], aid
ii eipieialy mentioDed by "iii lalaa a'
Mam. i. 4. I 6, Oena. i. 1), it il
Uere that thii ZeDjdppoa wai s
nading in t]
n teadea^ of Greek u
Dienaied finne ; and thna peil
other than the oM gonine una
There ii another paenge in
made to nfar to " the Hendei
out mratioDing hii name (Xoi. ii^iipm.°iT. a).
2. Scalpt«of Argoo. [Philkas.] [P. &]
ZEUXIS {Z*<Ha), a gewral in tk Mrriot >(
Antiochu the GnaL He waa ^igaged in ik
war with Molo, wham be prerened b^ iimjii
the Tigrii. Being placed nnder tha T i
Xenoetaa, be wa* left by the bnti b i haigi si
the cnnp, when be made hii ID-iuad alli«i[i te
cTetpower Heln But be retiied ob Ae apprifH
of Molo, and acffefed the latter to mu ^ Ent
without oppontion. When rtntiiii haa hniaif
maidiad agaioM HdIo, Zeuie [ii i iiiaiW Urn »
eiDM the Aftt, and waa in caanand <{ d» Ut
wing in Ihe battle that aniaad. He Ao tak a
prominent [Ut in the Boge at Sdaadk. (^djrb. i.
46—60.) It ia pofaapa tbi* Hme Zauk «^
we find aatnp of Lydia nnder Anliodua Ac &<b.
(PolykziLlS.) TohimPhiliiB^wkaalnr
with Atlahia, applied fat a anpp^ of oo, wkxl
beoblaiDed. (Pdyb. xri. 1,34.) b^^arim
battle with Ihe Ronaao, Zeoxta «m ■> tf Ibt
ODOimandera of the bunt line (ApfMo, J^. 3J).
and afker the defeat of Aniiochw n> mc rf k
ZEUXIS.
idon amt to tka SeJpJM UttNtfor f«Ma,«D
rxia, • . ,
Kuple of AraMidaniH. Diogann lAiitiiti
6) nMnriom »wock faj bim — Htpl StrrT
[G P. M.]
JXIS (Zmfit), ih* MUM of two phjaieiuii
mtuiipimn M Stnbo,
I or ukd of the Ent a
pntablj ■
_. . ._ id HsrophilMin Khixil
liana cataUiilud u HaD-C*nu in Pbiygia,
en Idodieca and Cuuim. *nd wu mcaaded
m put b* AbiMidw Pbilalatha*. (Sm'
p. 77, ed. Tudm.)
A DBtJTa of Tanntiint (Oaloi, Commml.
wr, " ^Mi. F/." i. pnct ™L irii. pi.
P3, 794), one Df tlM MrlieM coDuumUlon
ritiiigi of Hippocntn (id. Md. ; OhbhhI b
oer. •^Dt Hamor." L 24, ToL xii. p. 196),
iIm ooa of tlM oUbU of tha Empirid. {id.
urt. •■ H^poar. " ~ '" * '"
rTLp.6S6j^Htl
rol. xiiL pt i. p^ Sas, S2T'.), Bscdiiu (id. ^MiJ.
ToL xriL pt i. pp. 7S3, 79*; ir. 9, toL htL pi.
. 14A) and OIkuh (id. Cbmint. b> Hippoer.
1 Hmw." iL so, foL xtL dl 327 ; OauMf
'^ppcer. ** f^iU. F/." L poKt j ii. GS. tdL ttii
p. 793,794,992) ; ind (ppumllr befon Zcooi
■Uani, Oin Hippcxir. p. 316, ed. Fnni.) ; anc
i>M> inaj Ihanbn be |di£ed about the middli
ie tbird ceDtoiy B. c Ha aipanoded th» whole
ie Hippoentio CollsctioD (Oalen, CommatL m
tpocr. '■DgHiHMr.''LpiB»I^1M,T0l. xri, pp. 1,
; Oammad. ■■ H^Btr. ** FraediA /." ii 58,
iTi. p. SiB t Oammml. i» mppoer. ' Da Qffia.
±" i. pnaf. to). zriiL pL ii. ^ 631), bol hii
uuentuM wan ml mocb eatacmad in Oilan^
e, and ba beeona aaRe. (Id. Cbmmiil. m
jpoer. •^Epid. III." il 4. ml xrii pt. L p, 605.)
bnn coia iliock U an^nia ii aoppMid b;
■d to itfiEi to tbii phTiicun, bat thu ii nn-
luu. ^a*tl^fi,D<^KrLd^ff^mmi,qm^m^iam
kyr»a«i m Medioar.Hoiiorm yui mni ; UtUi,
nim iTHippoer. ToL i. pp. S9, 104 ; Spmngal,
■ck. dir AmtHamdi. toL L od. 1946; Dutm.
II, Comn imr CHiiL tl 1> LHUr. da Smwh
fd^ AoDfe % Lafon 4.) [W. A. O.}
ZEUXia (Zritu), aitiitL 1. The oelebntad
inter, who eneUad all hii eoDtampomiea except
xrbaiiiu, ud whoie name ia ona of the Daat
lowned in tba hiMoi; of anaeDt art, waa a
tiTc vS Hcndaia ; bat which of the dtiea of that
me bad the hoBov of hii binh we an not iu-
ised. U«at nwdam wiilen Maw the opinion
IlMrdaBiB,wbo fixed ipoD Henclaia in Locania.
[ no bitter naaDii than tlial Zanxia eiacotad a
lebntad pietan fa tha nngbboiuiiig dly of
roton : and en a pieciaal; limilar gtaimd othen
'cide in (innr of Hsaelsia Ljnoiitia, in Itaca-
nia. brnua Ztuia enjoyed tlie patronage or
rcbelaBi. Il ii etident how thaaa two opinion*
iDw tht vortlileHnaw of aaoh other ; both reat
I bcu wliicli an better acconnted for b; the
■lebritT of the artiit. wfaieb wu donbtleH eo-
iteniTe with the Qiedan nania ', and. aa Ibi the
iniier, il ii moat pnbable, aa wilt bg aaen prc-
mtl;, tfau Zeniii waa bora wnie time before the
gondalini of tha ItaUan Ueiacleia, which waa not
ZEUXIS. 1325
hdl tin aAat the dstnKtioa of Sii^ in B. c. 433.
It ta lalfcar nigalar that mam of tha eoanDantator*
(ao Iki M we know) ban thought of that dty
which waa tba moat eelebnted of any of ita name
&r the gratt men whom it aent forth, namely,
Heiadria on Ibe Pontu Eniainni. The qneitlan
daMrre* inTartigatioD whether, when Hencleia ia
mentioDod without anr diatiDctira addition bj an
Athaniaa wriln of the time of Xenophon and
Plato, we are not jnatified in auimiing that the
reference ia to Heiscleia on the Eimiie. The
probabilitjr of thia city baTii^ been the Inrth-plaee
of Zeniia ia confinrnd by the vcll'luiawn &ct, that
the aniit be]oi^«l to the Aiiatic achool of paint-
ing ; ■ foet which il alao indicated in the tradition
which made him • natiTC of Epbeana (Tiela. (^S.
TiiL 196), tba haad-qnarten ti the Auatic achool.
In the Bine way Apallea and oilier eminent artiila
of the Aiiatic achool are called natitel of Epheaua,
IhOD^ known to faars been bom at other ptoeea.*
The dale of Zeuia baa likewiae been a matter
of diiputa, which haa aiiaen from the confoaad
aecoont of it giren by Plin;, who i> ouc chief
auihoritj for ibe artiit^i life. {H. tf. hit. 9.
L 36. 1 2.) He nji that -The doon of the an,
thrown open bj ApollDdonii of Athena, wen en-
tered by Zeoiia of Heracleia in the fbunh year of
the 95lh Olympiad (b.c 400—399) ... who ia
bf amne placed emmeoiiilr in the 79th Olympiad
(or SSth, for the bert MSS. rary | n. c 464 — 160
or 424 — (20), when Demopbilua oC Uiowta and
Neieaa of Thaaoa mntt oF neceiuty bare flonriihed,
lince il ii doubted of which of them be wu the
ia laid of
Damaphitui and Newaa — which cat
at il il donbtfdl who the fanner artiii
hare no other mention of the laiier,—
ippeanto
oa inai uui paaBge, woen cicana oi a miatake
into whidi Pbny wm led in a way which can be
aiphunad, oonMina the ttve period <^ Zeuia,
nanaly, fi«n abanl OL S9 to 01. 96, b.c 434—
■"" ■ " ■ by Plinj,
being the aiaamption of the period at which Zemia
had attained to the height of hia reputation, aa
that at which he bt^an to flonriib. And here we
ban the reply to the argnmenl of Sillig in fiiTonr
of reading Lixix. mther than Lzxx[x. ; for the
latter, he Donlendi, ii the true dale for tha begirt-
ling of the artiit'a antf, and ia net inomuatent
rtlh hia haring Sonrialied at 01. 95. 4 ; whereaa
the former, inTOlring ai il doea an iulerral cf
dity-eereu yean, ia inconuatcnt with the laat
dale. The pmntaea are aoond ; but the true con-
clution in each branch of the argument apptsrt to
na to be the direct oppoaile of that drawn by Sillig.
The date of OL 89 ii certainly qnile coniiilent
with the foet thai Zeuxii wu atill floimihbg in
01. 95. 4 ; bal it ii allogelher inconaiatent with
hii haling i^^aa <a JIamth at the latter dale,
which ia ua fiew eipreaaly atal«d by Pliny, who
thorefoia Tery coniiatently rejecta tba fonnar date ;
A modem writer on art, who, on the itrength
of the alalament refemd to, and of a chronological
of Lnciau'a, roakei a aecond painter Apellea,
of Epheana, thonld eonaiitently haTo indented a
' Zeniii, of Epheani ; and ao in aeieral other
ea, in which two placei are mentioned in
:ion with an artiat'i name — the one being
that of hia birth, tha other that of the achool to
wUdi ha belonged.
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
tidetur," we can roly By that, knowiag nothing «f
till pictiin in quetdon, and knawing too
Flinj*! jiLdgmenl in mfh
r in upcMung tha ideal
■landaid of hnmaa beaatT,aad at axaeUy imitating
thoiB iiatnnl objecti, which an incapahia of an
idia] i^iRtailatiMk. an ealabmed I7 KToai an-
cicnt wiilen. lu tha pattaga, mora than oooe t»-
hmi to in tb» work, in wbkh Ciocn aipnma
tha gnwfal dnuacter of wrtnl of tba chid Utitta
dF GrHee (firat. IS), mm iUnatiatin of tha p^ml
pngiBH of art, ba bji of Zeoxii, PoljgnotDi, and
Tituaolfaea, ** ira ptaiao thett fomu aad oaUinoa
(/brmai * /umwmrta) ; Irat in Eehioo, Niao-
machiu, Protogoooa, and ApellM totrj Uag u
alrmdj pei6ct«d.'' Elaawhare (da liiBml. ii. 1 :
comp. VKtorin- £^v)a. ad loe.) ha nlatea, iDOra
fiillj than any other ancinl author, Iha well-known
Btorr of hia choice of the fiie roMI baaatifiil Tirglni
of Croton*, aa modela for bii pictnre of Helan, to
ba dedieatod in Iho tamplo of Jono in that dtj ;
which iionotf tba haatiiluitmtionB of the ant of
id«l dunKtw which waa aifceaiad in the paint-
ing! of Zmuia, and «4iidi dwwa u that hii idoal-
itm conoited in tlko formation of ■ high atiragt of
nenij inwoa baant;, bj tbo astoal imilationi in
0Be^are,of tbomoat baantiTolDudelBof ach ae-
parata pan which ha could And. Thii pictnm,
Ctcov t«Ui u, waa aatcaned the Snaot wotk of th*
painter, in liiat application of hii art in wtiich he
■Mat euallad, nanMlf tha ddin»tian c< the faaala
fbrm; and Zcnxia hinutlf i* aaid to baT* indialed
hii own o|rinJon, that tha {nctuie wai not only hit
maateipieca, bnt that it* aicallence conld not be
turpaMsd, br adding la it tha Mowing linaa <rf
Homer(/iuL14S— lfi8)t —
Ol V^^Hffit Tpfiaf ml iBicriuutaa 'Axaull
TOip)* ifi^ yvnaiKi in)*.lir xpii"" iXylairiaxlir'
sinii Uardrpa-i ftfpi (Ii ha Isucfr.
(Val. Max. iiL 7, act 1.) Thi , _„
confirmed br that of Iht gnat punter Niconachni
(•ea NicoMACHua, p. I I9fi, a.), hot, whan he nw
a goddaa in the Heien of Zeoiia, wa BHUt ta-
nienibu that, in hii ago, sren men titan in that of
Zeoiia himaall; tbe higbect idw of adiriiB hm
waa Miafied by tba perftetiOD at iMnly human
boaty. Thia pietol* and Ita Uilray ware a^
bntad, Ccero hrthat telli n% hj many poot^ wbo
pnaarTcd the nanua ef the fim (iigina npon whon
the ehinoe of Zaniia fidl ; and it baa mora than
one* been alluded to by modem poati. (See eape-
daDf , Ariooto, Ortamda i^WtoB, a. 71—78.) Thii
picture ia «ud to ban contribated greatly to the
artlat^ wtalth. Cicero lella □* that the Crotooiata,
who were then at the height of their proaperity,
engaged Zauiia, for a la^ asm of money, to adorn
with painting* the tamiJe of Jnno in theiicityt
and Aalian {V. H. ir. 12) relatea a raaippbig
alocy, that, btfoi* the pktora wai dedicalad,
Zruiii made an ezhibilion of it, at a fixed price,
paid before admiiiton, and to nida a gmt ^tin of
It ; but thia proeaedbg aaiued hia Helm to be
known i>y the afHthat n 'Era^
The accniata imilation of inanimale objccta ma
■ dopartment of tha art which Zanxia and hia
yonngar riral Parrikaaioa vpcar to have carried
' fiat AgrigeDluil, aa Pliny t^a..
ahNft U pnfteboD. Tbo w«B-ka
trial of ikill in that tpniew of f
theae two aitiiti, if not liiaiiaUy ti
opinion which waa hdd in t"*—
. . 5a
paintod that the bbda lew s« tlMpaeCB*»a
boil ; n« whick Aa artfat, eiamifai w
proof of hia aaceeaa,alladapaai Ua linla- 1
to delqr to draw aaida tbs cairtMin aad Ai
pictnro: bnt lb* pictnre of r'aiihadia ■■
eaitaJn harif; ^u^ ZeoiiB had BklakHta
drap^. On diacaraiinc hia sroc. Z/ta
nouably yielded the pab) to Pniibaaiat ■
that b* hinuelf had deceinl Uida, b«t hn>
anartiM. (Plin. Ic f 3.) Eodiatik.m
hardly fall* within the pnriooe of ciilicia : •>
wiie an cxoaptien nugfat ba taken to then
of Zeoxii, im man groanda than one. Aril
dant to thia itarr, Pliny (Left) nblei nd
leaa known, bat mot* intaealiii^ if tna ,- m
that Zeuia (Aarward* painted n bi7 oc-
grapea, at which a bird apin flaw ; hat da a
the artiat waa diiplMPii at kn awnaa, asii
"I hare painted Ibagrafaa liallii lliia tbt
liir bad I mada hte ptifcetlr Hke El^ dr :
wnald bam ban Mghiaaad awaj'."
warka it Zeuia diaplayad giMt diHalic p*
Tbii appeal* In barn him n^iiuhnj tfca mtri
hia li^mt Hmwht *'amfaia (b gf iW, m
tbe cluaf fima of lb* ™npo«ni«a eaa^wd □ '
It <f Altama aitd A
. (PIin.i.ct3.: Onim^
el Ji^iUliyiMi.) fbia ptetnra waa aw ^ Cv
which Zeuii* painlad aftet ba had niM c-
iomniit of hii baa. and wUik ba faalyO'
away ai abora all priea t tor Iha* ^ t> at d»
that U wu tha aama walk aa theJiiKai.>^
■* Pliny itatea a KMla baton, be |*amd b r
peapla of AgrigantnB. AaoAer ficfam > ■*>'
heibowedth* anne dKnatie paaa,inUi"
TCtj diAMit aal^aot, WW Ua Aa^ fl^F*"
■hipwnefc off Capa lUea, m ill vaybtK
whlthttitbaahaeaaantb^Salk. lln(*«>'
apeaeafid, happy, cbeartil pntf tl Ca^^"
which tbe tepoaa of the nothn MrHay t«.'«K
waa beantifidly omBMod with Aa ipMW Mp-
nenof the bibs, wbo wh pitlyndk*'
eferation in the badEgroBBd, htlJiag W ■ J" '
wbelp to lighten tha little aoca TV ■«
ihipe of the Centenn gain lbeatiN>^l»
opportunity to Aow hi* power of ikUi^tj^
and that in aanral Taritlie* ; thca^**""
«Dd ibiggy, and Ua boa, tlwagh aai«. •■ "■
and aa 1*1111. Ili*riiiil*i»iiniiwl«aadlt''"~™*
a pariect finale fbcm, in Oa ifper p«li *<■* ^
of a ware of tha poraatThaaadiaB ktad, 'o^^
nnited that it wa* inpoMiUo to dalfd ik p**
tnmntion from tba hrnnn ftnala Aa>i^-f*
tha yoong one*, tbo^ d*w haa. A'Ti
Geree wiUnan of Ibeir Htare, 'i^'yZ
fantine dmidity and enrioaty at ibt d|K ■ *
BoD^ wbelp, and whil* tb^ biM « *■ ^
dung doaei to their Bothn. TW k^f.
female C*nt*nt. aBcfcliag her j-of <^ T^
doublleafioDtb* paiatingif Zeu''"
ZEUXIS.
!n the Flormtine Miuemn (Oori, toL L p. SB,
B I MUUer, DmkmSler d. ailm Kamt, toU i.
liiL No. 203). Lneian himielf (Ztu. 3) mia-
■ thii woik in UliutntioD of a (UUmnil which
nakea concumjiig Zeoiit'i ehi>iu> of aabjeeU,
lelf , thai " he did Dol paint thMa popnlar and
moD mbjeel* (at si leut titj faw of them),
1 u Iien>s«T or godt, or battls, faal hs ilm^
ed at noTei^i and if my thing nnnnul or
Dge Docurmd to him, upon it ha diapUjed the
ccdon of hi* art." A gUnoe, howaTsr, at ths
iecta of tha paialar'i worka will ihow that thii
emont ia to be accepted with a cmuidBiable
)f tliH diligenca. with which Zenzii aUbontted
paintinga, we hara a proof in the nplj whkh
Eoade to AgathaiCQe, who, aa waa natonl tor a
le-painter, waa boaaling of the rapiditj with
ich he execntad hii woika, when Zeoiii quietly
eiied: — " But 1 take a lung tine aWt mine"
yi, SI woAA^ XP^rif: Plal- P»r. 13). The
t ia told with a digbl Taiialion bj Plutarch, in
ilher puaage (Dt Amic MtiL 5, p. 94, {.), (hat
uia, being blamed for tha tlowncM with which
worked, replied, ** I sonfeu that I take a long
la to paint ; for I paint woiki Is lail a long
le {'OfwAffyii fo iroXA^f xpJ»» W^'W. inJ 1*^
vaX^- hence the proTetb, Pago n CKdornb^
i). There an othet anecdotea told of Zeuxi( in
nmon witli othet gnal palnten. Thiu tbe oe.
•lated Tene, aacribed to AmixoDOBUS, ia laid
Plinf to ban been written by Zeaiii upon hii
:[nra of an athlete: — "A man will find iteaaiet
blame than Is imitate " (/animniat aliqimn Ja-
UM, qaam imteaMrw)!} : or, in the original,
Ha;(4ir(Tal tu /iSUor )) ii^ifarTai,
IB npnof addietaed by Apidlei to Mogabjiui,
, es othera lar, to Ajanndu, ia aaciildl by
eliaa ( F. /f. iL 3) to Zcuii. (9ee Afillu,
221, a.)
It ii uuneceuBiy to multiply taferaneaa to pai-
get of the andeat writera in pniie of Zeuiia.
ha rematkable fact that hia name ia not mentioned
y Pauaaniaa, ia explained by the auppoiition,
hich ia ahnoat uDdoDbladl)' true, that hit pietorea
ere nioatly apon panel*, aicording to the general
(acUce of the Greek painten, and therefore that
lay liad dthei been dutrored or plnndend before
le lime of Panaauiai. The lattei promt would
t comae be eairied on by Ibe Banum conquerora
r Greece with an eagemeia propoitioiMd to tha
ilebrity of the artitt, and aceiKdingly we find
iTenl of hit beat woAa in tha litl of P[iay.
)icen alto exptetily lellt nt, with refeianca to the
icturea which he painted fbr tha tsni|da of Juno
I Creton, that not aren the taoetity of the &na
ad availed Cor tha pnierTBtion of any of them,
icept the Helen. He doe* not, howeTer, tay
iitinctly whether that great work wai ttiU at
'iDton in hit time. Pliny mentiont a Helen by
'euiii ai being at Rome, id the pOTtico of Philip ;
lilt he doet not identify it with the pieluie painted
or the Crotoniatt, ths inbject of which indeed he
' ' I not improbabla howarer
e. Tha piclnra of Helen
hat (hej wen
1 'AA^ni
copyoflL (Enttath.iHJAii.6SS,p.a36. 37).
low the Atheniana were robbed by Sulla of hit
>Dtiiur, and how that pictnie perUhed, haa been
ZOK 1339
alnndy mentianed ; and hit pietnra of tha Hniei
wai carried off to Rosw, &om Ambmda, by FolTint
Nobilior.
In addition to tha work* which hare been al-
ready ntentioned, we poiaeetnotitst of the following
pictuiea by Zeniia. Uia JupUir entkmiid, wiA
ttt ^(kU itaadaig jgr, it mentiooed by Pliny with
the epithet magv^aa, and itt labjeet confiima the
opinion that tt waa one of the artjit** fineat worio.
Pliny alio mention* bia Mawtgat Btnaid (Martfat
rtligatui), in the tempte of Coivord. A minute
deacripIiOD of a r*i"''"g on thia tabject it giren
by Phikittratnt, who, bawerer, doet not mention
Zeoiit u ill painter (Eiliai. 2) ; and the lubject
frequently occuii on laaea, aorcophagi, candelabra,
painting fouad at Hermlanenni, and one or two
other*, which may be pretnmed to be more ot leti
copied (rata the work of Zeniit. (For an account
of theie worka, tee MuUer, Arekml. d. Knit,
% 362, n. 4 ; for a aketch of the pictnre at Hercu-
hmeum, MUller, DtmicnvUer d. ajiai Kuiui, toL L
pL iliiL No. 20i ; end fee copiea of other vhAm,
which repreeect the atory of Apollo and Mtnyta,
tee the Dakmalir, tdL ii. pL lir. Not. U9— 1£4).
The MaKdaiu of Zeuiii ia mentioned by Tietiet
(CUJ. lilL 195—198) t and hit Aoreni or THCoa
by Lucian {_Taa», G4). Pliny tell* ui that be
painted moDocbromet in ahadei of giay (nsiiaeiro-
iiu<a a oOo}; and alto that there were tome Tatat
painted by him (fyUma eprra) at Ambiacia. when
they were left untouched by FnlTio* Nobilior,
when he took away the picture of the Hotet, Tha
elalement of Cican {Briba, 13), that Zeaiia nied
only four colonrt, it eipkmed in the DictumiTf of
Attiqntia, f. e. CWunt, p. 320, b. 2d ed.
2. An arUit in gold (iun/«) in the bontebold
of Anguitui, whoia freedman he waa, u wa learn
from an inacription on the colmnbaiimn of LiviL
(Ooii, Nd*.1 U— 132 i Bianchini, No. 43 ; Welcker,
KmuttlaO, 1S27, No. 8t j R. Rochetia, LiOn i
M. Sdum, p. 430).
Reapecting a luppoted atainary .ESauu, whois
name ariae* from a Uia reading of Ptioy, tea
SiLANioN and ZitiitiaDU. [P. S.1
ZIBOETES or ZIP0ETE3 l^ZtKAr^, or iMaU
rqi). 1. King ot Bithynia, the ton of Baa. He
reigned tot forty-eight yeaia (b. c, 326—278). He
carried on inccettfal watt with Lyaimachu* and
Antiocbna, the ton of Seleocna. [Memnon, ap.
Phot. (7«J. S24, p. 223, ed. Bekkei.) Inn.c..S15
ha carried on a war againal Attacni and Chalcedon.
(Diod. lii. 60.) Hs founded a dty which waa
called Zipoatiom after him at the foot of Mount
Lypetnt. Ha li»ed to the age of lOTenty-tia, and
left behind him four children, the eldetl of whom,
Nieomedei, anoceeded him. (Memnon, L c)
S. Son of the preceding, who eilabliahed binv-
telf in a part of Bilhynis, and againtt whom Nico-
medea carried on war in B. c 377. It waa fot tha
purpoae of oreipowntng him that Nicomedea odled
in tha aid otthe Oanla. (Ut. xiiriiL 16 ; comp.
Clinton, Pruti Utiiim. toL iiL p. 41 1.)
The name Tiboelet [TiBoma] ia by tome cor-
rected to Ziboetet. [C.P. M.l
ZIOABK'NUS, EUTHY'MIUS. £Eiitut-
Kiua.l
ZMILUS. [Skiub.}
ZOE (Zk4). the name of tcTeral emprettet of
Conalantinople, of whon the bUowiog wen tha
moil important: —
1330 ZOILUS.
1. Snnuiied CuboDDpaiu, the wife of L«a TT.
tU philoBphs, who icigsed A. D. S86- 91 1. She
uirviTed ber hoiliBad, ud her eSgj appeus on
the ceiat of her taa ConiMatinD* VII. PorphyTD-
gmitiu. (BekhO, tdL tUl pp. 346— 218.) [Lb>
VI. i CoN«T*NT.MD8 VIL]
2. Tlw daqgbler of ConatantiDiii IX. mi mat-
tied fint to Boniulu III. Aif]mu,wfao raeeMdtd
ber bther on the thrane, and nignsd a. d. 102S —
1054. Toward! the end of her hnibaikd^ leign.
•f age, •!
intriguB with the geoenl
1 the PaphlagmiaD ; and that
■ha nngfat be able to giatifj her pleaaoie* without
leatiaint ahe ouued ber huband to be nmideied,
and lataad Hichad to the throne, wbom ah* then
from A. O. 1034^1041 .
wu pemaded by the paeple to leign in her own
name. A (aw dajra mua Zoe repent herambition,
and ihe j>1aad the crown on the bead of Michad
V. Calapbatea, whoni ber Kcand hubaiid had
adopted a bii liie-tinu. The new (mpenir ibowad
the baaeat ingtatitade to hii bcoActreea, and
aeaced hia reign by baniibing Zoa. Thiaand
t inundoit
of a jtmtt itiga, and ZoC and bar iiatar Theodora
wen ptoclaimed co-empreuH on the SiM of April,
1043. The two nitan reigned together fn abont
two month*; bnt u they feared for their poaition,
Zoe, who wu then abont 60, married a third hu.
band, whom the railed to the throne, and who ii
known bj the name of Conitantiaiu X. Honoma-
ehna. She died in 1050 while her third hnifaand
wu ami alira. [CoNGTiNTiHiia IX. ; RomaNUS
III.l HtcQAiL IV. and V.j Cohiitiktihub X.i
Z0ETEU3 IZoeriit), a ion of Tricnlonoi, and
founder of the town of Zoetia in Arcadia. [Pau.
TiiL 35. § 6 i Staph. Bra. (. v). (L. &]
ZO'ILUS (ZMbot). I. A penon of thii name
ii mentioned by Diogenea Ufrtini (nii. 2) aa the
BDcle of Pythagoraa.
S. A gnmmarian, who, according to the neater
nnmber of aathoritiei, waa a nadre of Ampoipolia.
By othera (SchoL ad ISad. i. 4 ; Eiulath. p. 3B7)
be ie called an Epheaiao. The age in which he
lind haa been the nibjsct of eome diKmaioo, aa
the anlbnriliei are itreconeileably atniiance. The
gmt majorit; of them (Said. i. e. ; Aeliau. F. H.
XL 10 1 Dionya. dt Itaeo, n. 627, dt Fi Daiutk.
p. 974 I Suid. L D. AifieffSinii} make him contem-
ponry with the diadplm of Iiocntea, On the
other hand, there it a paamge in VitrnTina, which
auigni him to the age of Ptolemaeui Phihidelphni
{Prae/aL ad U. VIL). Ho ii laid by Vilrurin.
to bane come to Alemidria in the hope of aecuring
the patronage of the king,
and paid DO regard I
re giTim of hii hirini
tmled the
I of Homer, and paid DO regard to him. Va-
il wiihiQ the
limiU of poiiibility that ZoiluiUved to aee the ec-
eeauon of Ptolemaeni Phihidelphiu, thii, u Clinton
aayi {FaMi HeUen. iii. p. 381 ), doei not laliify the
detaila of the accoont of VitniTiiu, which, when
cloiely examined, prom to be inconiiitent with
itielf. The lafeM eourie, thenfoi«, ii to reject it
altogether. " Zoilni began to be eminent before
after the death of Philip." (ClinlOD, f. c p. 485.)
ZOILUS.
According to Hciacletdri Raa
whid he aaMiled Hod .
the epithet of 'O/iwofiirrit. (£
It. T. 7. 20, L 129, t 274, :■
xiiiL 100; Enatath. iKf CU. pa. 1614
Pkt. HIpfarA. p. 240.) H* ' ' '
him prindfally Sat intrndiidiiK I
ditde tloriee in *■'" " —
■waea late, Oiid- J^h, .<
He waa alio inlad Kiw jl^i^mrfi <.4ris:
B. 10.) It 11 worthy of no^k. bawi-
Diocyiina of Halicamaana (^a. ai^ ^-w
apcaki of him with cooiidenble r^isck, s
not heutate to daia bin among-
higheit rank. The fbUawing ^---- -
mentioned : — 1. Tlapl 'A^i^fwi'
(Said. Lc). Z 'UrwpU fab
«(\{*w>* nAnrv (Hid.). X n^rm
ToS Hrepei (iU.). 4. KmtA rfr 'O^n^
only another nama fbr tbe precediav f >&■
Le. t IHonya. I. e. ; Plat. ^imp. t. p. £77 ; '
ad Ifom. IL IL te.) 6. Kmi mdi— wj {>.
f. e.;[Konyi. ad Pomp. ^ 753}. 7. f ■«■!■'■'
pior (Stiab.Tip.271}. 8. A »«k oai ti>r tr
of ipeech, from which QnintilLeii inam ■. wis
apprahation, a d^nitirai of vxvu ( QuiBE ..
§ 1 4, comp. PboebamnHai de ^ f. SSS. ed, >
None of theai haie come down to na. T^ k
told by Suidu ol hit baling been tbiwwa bo.-
down the Sdronian ncka, i> pnbaUy ^ fx:^
aa the other account! of a *™'^" kmd p^v^
VitmTiDi. (Fabric. BiU. Or. lol. L p. SA ^
Voat. <b Hid. Or. p. 130, &c}
3. A grammarian of the name af Zcflo* ii i^
dnced by Athenaeni (L 1) among the De^-
phiilae.
4. A natiTC of Perga, fran vb^ K^" I
La&nina (ii. 37} qnotca ac
Diogenea the Cyoi^
5. A tuUiTe of Cypnu, an aitifioeE, B
r;
h (A
G. Tyiut of Caei
y. 21 ).
rc p. u!
(AnL Jmd. xiii. 20).
7. Othen of thii nama, not i
here, are eDiimeratcd by Fabridna
p. 561, Ac).
ZOILUS (Z^SunX a pbyaiMi
lirsd in or bebre the Biat cenmy afltf Cbnt '
he Ii qnoted by ^ mil iimi hiia tba yanafS i^
OaL /h tba^nh MdiiBaa. aM; Loa in. I. lei. i-;-
632). Ht arrpfan lit bin gi-rtm Mrtimhr iraf '
to diwaiea of the eye, aa be ia «dM « j^atcA-
Seienl of hii mediod foimnlac *n ftatmi'--
Galen (OH. it. 8, pp. 752, 763. 7TI -, Di J»- ■
12, ToL li*. p. 176), Alexander TnHJBnn i~ '
p.173), Aethu(ii. 3.11, 113. PPL 301, 3«0.:-''-
and Nkfrfaoi Uyrepiua (xiir. 35. p. fit). ^
C. O, Kiihn, Imda, Medimr. Oaltnr. iT'
ffpnm AOwmj. Faack. xL IW.A.C'
ZO'ILUS (Zafewr), artiala. 1. A nt^t
whoM name occnii on the euna af Puaia i*
of Macedimia, in aoch a "i«»««yT ^ to i— ^- il f
ZONARAS.
II, .! tho opinion at Riual-SacliaUe, that iha
- ^ .h&t of thB engnnr of tha medali, ^IjBttrt
\^\ ion, p. 98, 2ded.)
I, ."'^ iciilptar of Coriutbiui tum, in the hniuA-
' Agrippa, mMording lo Rxoul-Rochette'i
' 'cation of tb« inuription. ZOILI . COIIIN-
'"'l . AOR1PP. Ths matter it, however,
'-L (R.RocIiette,£a:fnajlf:&k)ni,p.«30,
; ' [P- S-]
; -JARAS, JOANNES Cl«t»^t*Z-«vfiO.
"mtcd Byxantlno hiiCoriAn and theologiaD,
-n the twelfth century onder the emperon
' ' I. Comnenai and Calo-JoatiDM. Daring
' -iftn of Alexij ht held the high officet of
" -DntngaHna, or commander of the emperor*!
;W^*i Bixl of Prataaiterttii (JlptrroBiniKfii-
' -r tint priTateHcretary of the emperor; hatha
■A the world during the reign of CalOsJoanoe*,
retired, to the monutery on Mount Atbu,
- e he apent tha remainder of hii life in the
oaition of tha Tarioui worka mentioned below.
' B frequently quoted bj lubteqaenl BjranCine
tra, who all apeak of hi* learning and abililiea
inna of the faighot pniie. He i> uid to hare
-' at the age of 8S J^a'aT and te have been
ed in the monaatery of St. Eliaa. The follow-
' italiatofhia worki which haiB been printed: —
. X^wacir, oi Avuia, in IS booka, from the
ition of the world to the death of Alexia in
a. 1118. It i( compiled &om TSriont Greek
.ban, wboae very wordi Zonaia) frequently te-
na The earlier part ia chieflj taken bora Jo-
jhna ; and in the portion which relatei lo Roroao
■taiy he haa for the moat part followed Dion
■auiia. In eonwquence of the latter eircunulance
re Annala of Zonaraa are of great importance in
udying the early hiitoiy of Rome. Of the Hi
nenty bi
mCanini
It nothing but
1 of the later
of Zoi
ooka. of which Xiphilinui ha
pitome. Zananu baa prewrred many atatemenli of
)inn which ate entirely omitted hy Xiphilinua
XlPHiLiHua]. In the latter part of hia work
'onaiaa wrote aa an eye-witnea> of the eventa he
Ificribe*, but with a brerit; which it aurptiiing,
oniidering the many iDlereating and imponaot
iccunencea of hii lime. Hi* deficienriea, howevBT,
n thia retpect are amply aupplied by Anna Com-
lena, the daughter of the emperor Aleaia. [Cok-
>'KNA.] The hiitory of Zonaraa waa continued hy
Micetaa Acominalni, whoae work eomtnencea at
he death of Aleii*. [Nicitah.] The fir>( edition
)( the Annala of Zonarei waa printed nnder the
)up«rinteinlenc« of H. Wol^ Baael. lsfi7, 3 ml*,
'el. The neat edition, which waa much improred,
Penned part of tha Paria coUectiao of Byuntine
wrilert, and waa edited by Da Freane Du Cange,
Paria. 1686, 3 lol*. fol. ; it waa reprinted in Uie
Venice edition of the Byuntine wrilert The lott
and beat edition ii by Finder, Bonn, 1841, Ac
B'a. which ia not yet complete : it formi part of
the Bonn collection of Byiantine writen.
RitiSmn. TEAoiat Ti ^fu ypa^t aol rfit Wot ml
"(rSt titwm till bifaSa. Thit Letiton waa poV
llthed for the Grtt lime by J. A. H. Tittmann, Ljpt.
1B08, 2 vol*, llo. Tittmann Ihinka that it ii tha
same work aa Suidaa ijnotea under the title of *Etv-
;u>\r]ruitr a\Xe or itirtpor, in which caae it could
nnt hue been compiled by Zonaiaa, aa Suida* pro-
bably lived in the tenth century. ,
ZOPTRUS. 1S3I
an Eipoiition of the Canona of the Apoillet,
Conndla, and Falhen. The Eipoailion of the
Apottolial Canona wu printed, with a Latin
tnnalatian, by J. Quintjnnt, P»ri^ 1^58 ; and the
Eipoailion la the Canona of the Conncila and
Fathen waa printed by Autoniua ftnlumtia, Milan,
1613. Both parU of the work were pabliahed in
Greek and Latin by Bereridge (Beieregiua), ia
hii Pmdidm CatoHim, Oxford, 1672, foL
i. fiiyat apli Toit i^t fwiicj)r T^i ^okSj
inpaiir liioB/ia ^Tsv^rout, printed in BoneSdioa,
ituie, 1573, Bto., and in Lanndariua, Jut
5, 'Ek wpaeAwimi tit ifx^f^* "pl ^eS ;>^
Stir iio tiBilaiiX^init tV oMrr hrjanioBiu wpit
t^iar, to ihow that two nephewa ought not to
oianj the aame woman, printed in Cotelerina, Mo-
nmacnU Eeeta. Graaai, toL iL p 463, folL, J^di,
lGtll,4to.
There ant aereral other worka of Zonania in
nianuacript, the title* of which ate giren by Pa-
hridna (Fabric. fli«. ffraef. voL iL p. 292,fol].,
vol lii, p. 465, fbll. ; Scholl, OwUcUe der OHici-
uc*M ZietcmAir, loL ill pp. 193, 247, 467.)
ZONAS. (DioDOBUs ZoNAS, Vol. I. p, 1017.]
ZOPYHINUS {ZHwipiivt), the author of a
work on cookery ('0>(ia(n-in-iii4, Alhen. aiv. p,
662. d.).
ZOPY'RION (Ztmp^')- 1- An hiatorical
writer, menlioaed bj Joaepfaua (c. Apion. i. S3J.
2. A grammarian, the Bolhor of the £nt part of
the Ati^ Xifwr n»kar (from A to E), of iho
remainder oC which Pamphiln* waa the anlDor.
[Famphilus.] [C. p. M.]
Z0PYRU3 (Zjirvfos), hiatorical. 1. A dia-
tinguiahed Penian, eon of Megabyaua, one of the
•even chiefa who killed the blw Smetdih lerved
under Dareiua againat Babylon, which bad revolted
at the commencement of hia reign. After Dareiua
had beaieged the city for twenty montha in Tain,
Zopyrui reulved to gain the place for hi* maiter
hy ibt moit extraordinary Mlf-mcrilice. Accord-
ingly, one day be appeared before Dareiaa,withbi(
body mutilated in the moat horrible manner ; both
hia ean and noia were cut off. and hia penon other-
wise diatigured. After explaining to Dareiua hia
intention* and concerting meaauna with him, he
fled to Babylon aa > victun of the cruelly of tha
Pertian king. The Babyloniani, •eeing one of the
moat diatinguiahed Peraiana in inch a hotrible
condition, rnidily gale him their confidence, and
placed him at the head of their troopa. He aoon
found moini to betray the city to Dareiua. who
lererely pnniahed the inbabitanta for their revolL
DBraiu appointed Zopyrni utrap of Babylon for
life, with the enjoyment of iu entire reienuei, and
olao beatowed upon him many other majki of hia
coaGdence and eileeni. He waa accuilomed to aay
that he would rather hare Zopyma without wound*
than pouet* twenty Babylon*. (Herod. iiL 153 —
16a)
Cleaia* placet the revolt of Babylon in the
leign of Xeniea. Ke relate* that the Babylonian*
tlew their tunp Zopyni*, and that H^abyaua, the
■on ofZopyrui, betrayed tiiecitytoXenie* by tueana
of the aame atiatagem which Uerodotu* ascribe* to
Zopyrua. [MiOABVIUJt, No. 2. J But the account
of Heiwiotu* ia preferable on many accounta. (See
Orate, HiiL of Oma, vol. iv. p. 310, note.)
.*«I?'>^1.
lass ZOPYRUS.
tha pncediug, reToIced frem tlia Peniui*, tui 6e3
to Athena. (Hnod. iiL 160.)
3. Tba Thruiu), > iUtb of Paiiitt. wu ap-
»int«d bjtbaUucrthaPaeiUgoguof Akibiadst.
<Plnt..4fciS.Lp.l22.J
t. The Fhf nogniMiuit, ■ttribated wmbj neci Is
SocntM in an UMmbtjof hit dudplo, who laughed
at him and at hii art in conasqaaice ; but Uocnla*
admitMd Ibi truth ofhianmaikt, and nid that inch
wen hi* natnnl propenutioi, bi^ that thij had
bnnonroMnabrphiloHpbr. (CicTtur-ir. 37, <fa
JfalB. S i Alaz. Aphndia. dt Fata, c 6, p. 48, ad.
Oralli.)
ZOPYRUS l24lwvpot), litrairy. 1. Of Ta-
nnUm, a PytluigDnan jAJhmphar. (lainbL Fit.
/y*..nr.)
a. Of Claaomanaa, a rhsuriaao, waa a eonlem-
pnaij of TiTDon. (QnintiL ILL 6. S Si Diog.
l^E[t.ii. lit.)
3. Of BjBntiiun, an hutorian (PlnL ParalL
Mitt, c Sej, vai probably tha aathoc of MiXfrov
irrlffif, th« (inirtli book of which ia cited h; the
SclioliutonHDnMc(/ti.S74]. He i> pcchapa tlie
Bine penon « the Zopyrei mantianod ij HaicaUi-
niu (til. Tim. I 32). Siobamn quota two vanea
frnra Zopjnu {FlorU. iiiii. i), and likawiw make*
■n enracl Innn a woA entitled TlsHu, alu b;
Zopjnu, but it it irapoiiibia lo datannina whether
Ail Zopjnu waa the aam* ai tha Bf nuitine, or
wliethet Stotaaoi quota* from the laine or from
two diSenot penon*. Thaia an aome other periani
oflhoDaraa. (Sea Vimn*, ila Z/ut. Onus. p. 511,
ad. WeWwmann.)
ZOPYRUS (Zdnpsi). 1. A niwon at Alex-
andria, the tutor of ApoUanini Citienui and
Poudaiiini (ApolL Cit. mf. DJeta, &U1 ^ /%nr.
tt Go/. tdI. i. p. 2) abont ttie beginning of the Cnt
centnr; B.C. He inTented an antidote, whidi he
lecommendad to Milhridat**, kin^ of Pontua, and
¥rraM a lellai to that king, begging to be allowed
to teat iU efficacy on tha panon of a criminal
(OalBB, De Amm. ii. 8. toL lii. p. liO). Another
aomevhot umilar compoiilion he prepared for oae
of the Ptoltnuea. (Cel*. t. 23. g 2. |k S4.) Some
of hit Taedical tfbnualaa are quoted and mentioned
by Tarion* uicieDt Bnih««, <rii. Caelio* Anrelianu*
(Cb Mori. Onm. ii. 14, »- 10. pp. 425, 592).
Oiibuiui (OolL Mtdic sir. 4S. £0, 52, 58, 56, 61,
64, pp. 47B, 481, 432, 4S3, 4B5, 487), Actiu* (ii.
4. 57, iii. 1. SI, i*. 3. 74, pp. 417, 476, 732),
Paulo* AcgiuMa (ril U, p. 660), Hanelint Em-
wricH* (Dt MfHaauL c 22, p. 3l2), and Nlcobuii
HjiepMU (L 291, p. 420) ; and Piinj(». A*, iiir.
87), and DioKoridet (iii. 99. toI. L p. 446) mention
that a certain [dant wa* called xopymi, perh^x
after kia name. Nitarehu*
nay poaribly be tha panon mantionad by
Apotloniui Citianiii and Cd*B*| in which caae
Nicarchumuat haveliTed aairiiertkan iinuuDooty
auppDMd. [Ntc^acBDa.]
2. An Kqnainlasca of Soiboniu Laigu in the
firat eantnij after Chriil (Scrih. Laig. Ot Oamfiat.
Mtdiaai. t 171, p. 222). a natiTs either ot
Oordium in Phiygia (Sorrfannt) or of Oortjna
in Crete (Ox/imMu), may fabvf have been the
MoiB phyuciu who ii introdooad by Ptucarch ai
oiie ot the tpeaken in bia j^mpiMun (iiL 6) and
■aid to ban bdooged to Ibe E^mnan achool of
ZOROASTEB-
A phf aician of tlii* a
an otd IJuin inaeriptiDn is Orvtev^ fmm
i 7. (See Fabric. Bi6L Gr,mc. voL 1
ed. tat. i Sprengel^ OmA. itr .^laiail
1846.) tW-A-a. I
ZOPYRUS, ii raeDtaxd b^ PHny >
the eminoit ailTer fhaifTa ^lo floam^e
time of Pcaapej- the Oieat. Two cap> sf hi p
preasDting the trial of Oreatea bj- tbe Arua^a.- \
wen Talned at twdr* tbonaaad a - - - "-I
if. « luJiL 12. a. 55:
ZOROASTER ec ZOROASTBES <z_..
oT^i), theZaKATHi;irntacf tha Z^uia
tha ZiKDuaBf of the Pankna, wn tlae tim* • -
tha Magian religion. Tba moat oppttaita ofr-. -
hare been held both bj andeiit and iBad^ni wr^-'
reipecting the time in whid b« liwed. la c-
Zandareala itael^ aa waU aa in tW wiiUi^a rf ^
Paraeea, Zoroaitcr ia aud to fakTE lirad ■■ Ifce ».'
orVilB;pa(a* be iicaUed in (b« 7i imImihi' '
Ooihlaip (a* the PsBan* luaa him). «rbea a*
modem writtn identiiy with I>are)Ba ttjmaa i
According to thia new tho ajate^ of "!■■! I
wBi not pranulgated till the time of (he tknd ¥-
aim monanh, and he mul tben^n be imkA '
upon a* the Rfonnet and not the boadcr al lo j
Hagitn religion, whid waa sf mock hJiriMr asv
quitj. Thia npinittn Traa mattilaini-rt hy llf Jt t '
Pridaanx, who alao attampled to pawra thu Zkv
pr^dtet all thoae parta of hia ayatcm which r-
aembla tba tanata of the SKicd Writi^ B,.: I
altbouh thia Oinmaa baa been adapted by -U- 1
qaatil dn Pamn, Kleoktr, M«1mJ-.^ a>d ^^j«hf
modMD wrilen, it will be taaaA to pwa ■*
other eridenea in it* fanarbol the WliiaTili ii a
oTOoihlaap with Dareina HyUaapm; far the Ks.-
mony of the later Greek and ReaMS wn^ta. «:■>
plica Zcniater at thit period, ia af no taW ia
encb an inqnirj. and ii miiiiti itnlaaiail hy t>
him a much ariier date. Hamn^ while its
nniTanallj wpeiaurted a.
JvMHdtr of the Magiaii laligioo hoch hj tha C^
entila and the Orecka, and it ia miBecaiaiiT •■
fmn that thi* nligion waa t£ gnanter aaiiii;^
and that it bad bemipRnDoalj tha a»[iimal ni-
gion of the Hedea. Tba Snt On^ wri^vta
mention* ZonMtai [a Ptalo, who mj% Ite te
Penian yoatlu wan lai^t tba ifMnia *f 2bs-
attar, the mo of ITtliiiaaiaa. wUcb W iatii.iri
to mean tba wonUp of tba gedi {i /tir f)w
SMtnm tV Tuptinfor ni 'Qf,pd(m,~»:
U nvra »<*r aapidrtla, PltlL AUL L m. l^f.
Secmtdly, if Zonanet had baoa tba ntenarrf ib>
Penian T^igioD io tba mga of Itannaa Hjila^a.
ha wonld eectuDly baT< baen aii iiiii«n1 by ■!■•■
dotn^ Tba rilanca of tba biaMaa it a iiiiri
porary of Dardoa. Tbirdlj, tba ki^ fTainf
nnder whom ZoroaHar Urad, ia aaid ia Ae Zb6-
TeiM to hatha ion of Aanntarpa, tba Lakaipi^
the modam Perriani, while Hjitaapna. tba tuktf
of Daieini, waa uerer king, and waa the aaa t-
Ankama or Anamaa. It wmld tbaelm mm
that the Guahtnap, the eoBtegipacmij *I riiiimni
ZOROASTER.
I km enlirdr diflerent pcnon &am Omlat
>ther dmM hive likvwiiB bmi aangncd ta
-oBBter by modani idiDkn] but Hand criticion
ipela ai to conw to ths (sncliuioo that il ii
te impocnbla to delumina the time al whicb be
•A. All ve Ifam from the Zendamta i* that
waa the nibject of a kingaaned Onahtup, who
mged to the djD**t<r cT ths KiTJa, or ai they
called in the modrrD PenUn, tbe Kajuiiani.
9 hUtory of the dTnaaty hai coma down 10 HI in
nutilnied fonn ; bat it would appor tlul t'
ga of thii nee rewntd in eailern Inn. ■;
re particnlu'ly Bactru, at a period anterior
t of the Median and Pecnan kingL Tbe Bi
Lii origin of Zorooiter ii alluded to by wrenJ of
Ore^ and Roman writen, who abtaincd their
imatioD &om OrieDtal mma. Thai Asm '
I Marcollinni {liiL 6. g 31) olli Zoreaite
ctriui, and bii tntiniany ii of cooiiderabla
-tanca became he mnit have rtcciTod the
mntjon &om tha Panian* thenielna, when be
ended the emperor Jidiaa in hii campaign
linn the Puthtuu. Cteaiia likewiie, who re-
ed long at the court of Artaieraea Mnemen,
is Zorcaater a king of Baettia {Ctenas, pp. 79,
, «d. Lion, copied by Jutiu, i- i ) i and the larae
.tement occun in Moaea of Cboiena (i. 6). The
idition which lepttaeata Zoniaater of Median
Kin ■ptBDg up at a later time, wbea the chief
nia religion wa» in Media, and do longer in
rther BaiL We may tbetefbre cooclnde that
ligion of Zoioaiter Bnt appeared ia Baetiia,
im theneo ipnad eaatwird ; but funher than
ia we cannot rentore to go. Ai the fonndei of
e Hagiaa nligiou he out be placed io remote
itiquitr, ud It may eren be quettioned whether
cfa a perwD erer eiiited. Niebnhr regard* him
a purely mythii^ penonage (KUmeSd^iftai, toL
p. 200) ; hit it il worthy of remaik that we find
) trace in tha ZondaTeMa of the Tariooi wondera
id mitade* which ace connected with hi) name id
'.e Fenian aad Greek and Roman wrilen. It a
ineceuary to repeat Iheae itoriee, Imt we may
ention ai a ipecimen two tale* related by Plinr.
: il laid (bat he laughed on tbe day_ of hia biitli,
id that hii brain pdpitaled *o Tiolantly ai to
ate up the hand that waa placed upon hu head ;
id that he liTcd in the deaert for twenty yean on
iHte, in coniequeoca of which he waa preaerred
on feeling old age (Plin. ff. A^. liL 16. a. 16,
i. 42. L 97.) It would be idle to attempt lo
lake eten an appioiimatign to the date of Zor>
star fiom the ilalementa of tha Greek and Roman
'riten; for tha [moit learned among them could
at come tD any agnement u lo the time at which
10 tived, and many anppowd that then wan aero-
al penoni of thi* Dame, wbo liTed at widely dtf-
inut liiM* and in Tety diSefeut eoDDtiiea. Thu*
<e find him called not only a Bactriao, bnt a He-
llin (Clem. Alex. SInm. L p^ 399), a Chaldaean
Poqihjr. Pil.P*«l(9. 12},aPeniimedian(Snidaa,
. e. Zaipo^oTpiii], a Peivaa (Diog. I^frt. Prat/.),
m Aimenian (Amob. i. 12), a Pamphjlian (,AfiHii.
. c), and eren a natire of Procoiuieaua. (Plin.
rr.JV.xiT. 1.1.2,) Many of thcM Tariau) lUte-
ntnti pnbably aroie from thi ' ' ~
ZOSIMUS. 1333
in the Onek and RomsD writen
ttapectlnB' the time at which he waa Bid to have
iJTed. 'niui Aiiitolla and Euduini ilatad that he
liTed 6000 yeara before the death of Plato (Plin,
H. M mi. I. a. 2), and Hermippna that he liied
3000 yean befbn tbe Tiojan war (Plin. La
XKog. LaerL il 3} ; while otben aaugn to him a
much later dale, making him a contempomy of
Cynu (Amob. i. SI) or Pyihagoia* (Clem. Alex.
Strvm. L p. 857 ; Appuleioi, J^anl. ii p. 231).
We only quota theae atateuienti ai inilance* of
the diacnpanciea in tbe Oieek and Roman wrileti
napecting the age md country of Zoroaiter, and
of ihowing tin hopeleianeaB of attempting to eoD-
ilnict any thaoty fram anch eodtndicloiy accoonl^
There were extant in ihs later Qieak lilenlsra
lereial worka beating Iho mm* of Zoioaaler, and
which are quoted under tbe titlei of AJrio, I^ol
a/toi, JnwaAJifii, S((Xoi irinfu^ jjfa-
dirrpau, *») f final, vipl AlSor rifiiar, ia^tpt.
timruA, iTvreAiir/uiTijti, Ac. Some of theae
woiki were in eiittaDoe ai eariy a* the time of
Pliny, who nlatee that Hamippai wrote oommei^
tatin on two million linai of Zomarter. (Plin.l:a.;
Suidaa, t. B Imp.') Theae writinga bowenr niiM
not be regarded ai traoilationa from the Zeoda-
laita, to which they bora no naemblanca, aa b
aridenl from the eitnct* neaerred from them by
Clemeni Ateiandrinni, Euiebiui, ud olhen.
(Clem. Alex. jbsn. T. 14, p. 710; Eueb. /Vo^
Bo. i. 10; Dion Cbrjwit. Or. 36.) They were,
on tbe contrary, fcsgiriea of a later age, and behmg
lo the lame daaa of writingi aa the worka of
HatiDea Trian»iatni, Orpbeui, &c. Then ia itill
extant a oollection of onde* amibed to Zoroaater,
which were publiahed (or the Gnt time widi the
commentaiie* of Oemiatni Pletho [Qihisti;*),
under the title af Kar/uA Kiya rSr iri tou
Znfaiirrpmi Kirfmr, by Tiletanni, Paria, 1638,
4to. They haie a1» been edited by Patiiciua in
hi) A'dco da UmenU Pl^tm^iUa, At, Fera-
riae, 1691, and Venel. 1693, folL ; by Monll,
Paiii, 1695, 4to., and alaoin Latin; by Obaopaeui,
Paria, 1607, Btd., and by otben. It would be
■' -.day -
aftheei
raonltit* and placca i and it il only in tiiii way
that we tan tiplain the atiange account in Pliny
that he WM a natire of Proconneaua, We find
of Zoroaiter ii oaUectad byFabtidna (BibL Ona.
■ ■ p. 304, fiilL).
account of Uia taligioua lyitem of Zoroaater
doe* not Ul within tha icopa of the preaeni wark ;
bm the reader will find abuDdanl infannation on
the fnbject in the warki quoted bebw. Mr. Mil-
'laa giren an eicettent auinman of the leading
I of tha Zonaalrian lyitem. (Hyd^ Vdenm
ntm tt Afagontm Jteiiffiomt Nutoria, Oxford,
and 17G0; Prideaui, Comieclion o/ At Hit-
f He Old aid JViw TalamaU, Part L tdI. i.
9, foU.; Anquelil du Perron, ZauiaBa/a;
kleuker, ZadavtHa ; Rhode, Dm ffriiigr: Sagi dn
ZoKitoitt ; Heeren, ffi^oriail Raeonka, &c.
Atiatic Natiau, >oL L p. 367, <bll.; Gibbon, Dr-
iSmt amd Fall, Tol. L c. 3 ; Milmao, J/utory o/
CDruMoniy, toL L p. 65, lolL; Oeorgii, ii " '
t V. Magi;
ToL i. p. 7fi2. fcU.)
ZORZINES, king of the Si
neighbourhood of the Caooana, in tha nign of the
anpem Claudiua, (Tac Amu zii. 16, 17, 19.)
ZOSIMUS (ZArirui), 1. A learned beedinan
]33i ZOSIHUS.
of llie jonnfer Pliny, nmukible For hw ulniM u
a CDmediaii and nmiicuui, u mtl i* (bi hie ei-
cellence u a nader. (PUd. EpiM. T. 19.)
2. Pnfecl dF Epeicut nndec Vilcntiniui ud
Voleni. He it menlioQcd in comutclion with nmB
lawi pnmiilgated in x.d. 373. (Cod. ThAodot.
6. til. 31, la. tiL 10.)
3. A Oiwk biitorian, vho lived ia the lime oC
Hm jounger Tbeadaaini (ETigrint, Hitt. Eai. iii.
*1 ). He is dBcribed by Pholin. (CM. 9a, p. 8*, ed.
Beltker) ■■ Kiftvis wu &wa^urKaimv1ry*tfioi (ooma
el aadroeatiu-Jiaci). He may pouibl; have been
the ion of Ztaimui, the prefect of Epeirut. who i*
mentioned in the Theodouan Code. Zoumiu waji
the aDthor of a biMory of the Ronian empire in lix
book), which ii Mill extant. Thii work miut have
been written after the year 136, ai an eienl ia
mentioned in it (t. 37) which took place in that
j«Br. How long after canoot be deiermiDed with
cettainty ; but hii deecriptii>n of the condition of
the Greek empire at the time he wnle aeeerdi
with the lUie of thing! in the latter part of the
fifUi eentniy. Fnrtoer biographical particnlan
have not come down to nt.
A> Polylriut bad namted the erenU hy which
the Roinaii empire had leached ill gnatneia, u
Zoiimiu nndertook the talk of derebiping the
event* and cautea which led to iu decline (Zonm.
L £7). Ai the commencement of thia deehne, he
gatt back to the change in the cooitilntion of
Home introduced by Aoguiloa. The fint book
compriiH a ikelch ef the hinory of the eariy em-
peron, down la the end of the reign of Dioijetiio
(A. D. 305). The wcond, third, and fourth book>
are deroted to the hiitorj of the fourth century,
which i( treated much h— oonciiely. The fifth
and liith boolu Bmi>nice the period from x. o. 395
ts A. p. 410, when Allaloi wai depOHd. Thoogh
the decline of the Roman empire wai the main
subject which Zoiimni leleeted, it waa perhapi hi)
lunbition to imitale Polybiui, which led him to
introduce variaui matten connected with Penian,
Grecian, and Macedonian hiiUty, which are not
very intimately connected with hi> main deiign.
It ii clear that Pholini and Evagriua hid not more
of the work thui we have; Yet it leemi likely on
tone accounti, either thai a part of the work hai
been loit, or, what ii more likely, that Zoeimm
did not live to finiih it ; for ai we now have it, it
doci not embrace all that Zoiimui himeetf tella ni
he intended to lake up (iv. G9. g 4, 5, i. 56. g S,
ii. SB. § 3). There doei not leem much probability
in the conjeeture that the monka and other occleti-
aitio lucceeded in inppreieing that portion of the
work in which the etil influenoea of thcii body
were Id be more etpecially tanchod upon (t. 23.gS ;
HarlcL ad Fahr. vol viii. p. 65 ; comp. Voet. da
Hid. Or. p. 313). If the work wa* thui left ia-
complete, that citcmnnance would aeooont for
tome careleuneii of etyle which i> hen and there
a^iarent. There may appear aome difficulty at
fou light, however, in the itatement of Pholiui,
that the work, in the form in which he eaw it,
appeared to him to be a lecond edition {riai itti-
««»). But it would leem that Photini wai under
■cms miaappreheuion. It ii called in the HS8.
loTopta Ma (in what eaue ii not quite clear).
Thii may perhep* hare milled Pboliui. He
himidf reoiarfci that be had not Hen the Brat
edition.
TIm w Ii mainly (though not
ZOSIUL'S.
ajtogether) aa a
woriu of preciODi
eh^iter of the Grrt book b« fbtlawa H*tK
DeiippuL From that pMnt to tl>e 1 1 tk chaa
the fifth Irook Enoapiui ia bi« gnida, tk^
nowhere makea mention of him. PbotiBa n
in genetal termi of the work tliat it waa »
much a binary a> a canpiUtia than Ens^. I
After Euiapine be fdloa'g Olympradonia. n^
copying fnnn him whole chftptu^ The «
' I &irly deecribed \>J Photiaa m o
, and ia bj aa
of the Chri
ii hia ^ndibUi^ ba* an'
ivelal ChriadKii wihen. u
ml woMAiat hi wa^\aa IXwrnir kktA
liir(Le.). £TBgriat(iii. 40, 41)
(iii. 41, Ac) alio apeak b the moat iBiiaTeumiii
been suppoied, turn upon tha cndibOitj cf ^
hiiloriiai whom Zoiimui followed, tor be Aid ^:
adhere in all rata to their jadgment nih nsft^
differed ^m Eunapiua in hia acawnl of Sdx>»
and Serena. Of modem writera, Pti-niae. Lae^a
Biidala, C. V. Berth, J. D. Ritur. B- Benti^,
and St. Croii, biia taken the ili ingaiiBj mat.
Bentley in par^cular ( Amninb i^ai a kto Amw
of FrteOMiaig, Part ii. p. 21) ipeaka << Zoam:'
with great contempt. On the other hand, kia hib)-
rical anthority hai been muntuiMd by Ijwrtf'-'
O. B. voD Schirach, J. Matth. SehcDi^ and Rbv-
judgment to be fbnnd in th« wink, aod aavti34
(especially in the oae o[ ^"— «-"■=— ) t^ kicB-
perate exprewion of ofunioa, which eooewhai 'i-
ag)[eiatei, if it doe* not diiCort tlis trath. Bel tr
doei not leem biriy chargeable with demiasif »■
vention, or wilful minprtacstatioa. Ooe ^ikt
in hii hiitorj in particular has been faaae^rd upea
Bi eiideut proof of hii untfmtTiiiithiiMai wlK.t
(ii. 39) ha givea hi* accomt of tbe eSDnnba if
Conitintine, pUdog it afur the maidei itf kk ■£
(a. d. S26), whereaa Conctantine kad declafM
himielf a Chriitian mneh eadia. (Saiiite^m%
Mh*. dt CAcadimm da Imaer. -nL yH^ p. Utf.
But on the other head, tbe T-fgrnr auej rf v*
convenion of CoMtantine does not RM <■ vj
authority that ii worth much ; and tbeafk ii ii
pretty clear that Zoaimu* bat «.*Miw*^Hfd ■■ au-
chroninn, it ia not lo gnu at bai been anairtsB
ippoied ; and there ii Ihui modi to ha aaid ia
Ecuie for Zoiimut. that it waa not tiQ the kar
part of hi* life that Conitantiiie reecited ^ tiic <(
baptiim ; and it appeart Eram SauBwa (i. 3) thK
iome time prenooily, n that the btter ii aei it
any rata re^wnuble for the aiigiiwtiaw ef Ac tail.
It ia not to be woadoed at tlM ou who ^ci •
the old &ith tboold atOibata the dawn&B dim
empire in gnat part to the idigiaai iaaovanai
attendant upon Ue tptead of Chnatiawiy.
The hiHoiy at ZoBmoa wat SrM priated ia tk
Ijalin traiulatioti of Lemickiiiiii (LowenkkaX f
ZOSIMUS.
onied by k dcr«[ia of the faiitarun {Buel,
, ral.>. Ths Gnt two booki, in Qnek, wilh
lanilBtion of LcniicUnni, vers prinlid by H.
hiini»,m hi) edition of Hindian ( Parit, ISSL).
litM cam^ta edition of th« Oreek teit of Zo-
s was tlut b; F. Sjlburg (Scriptorti HUL
. Mi*, vol. iii.)- Luler edilioiu ue those
iihed at Oxford (1679), it Zeiti mud Jeiu,
h1 by OlUrini. vilb annotaiiooi of hii ovn
athen(le79, 1713, 1729). Tbe next edition
Kt by KcitmneKT, vbo, though ha connilled no
I maniuciipM, madB good uia of tha critioi re-
lu of Heyne Koi other icholen (Leipiig, 17B'I).
laitiuid boteditiasiibf Bekker,B<iiui,lB37.
re i( > Oennui tnoeliilioii by Seybold and Hey-
axiA alui u Engliib and > Fiench trueUtien.
■ijll, OsbL d. Qritdt. ZtL n>l. iU. p. 232 j
ric. Bitl. Oraec. ToL TiiL p. 6Z.)
. A nstiva of Ascalon, or, according to other
•unto, of Qua. He lived in the time of ths
wror Anutuini. AcoiidingloSuidu ((.e.) ha
1 the Buthsr of n kiia frirD/>«*l "t4 oTm^'w"
which Saidu hinuelf made coniidenble we),
. commentaiie* on Demoatbenaa uid Lyiiu,
le of which an atill eilut in MS. A Ufa of
moithaiM* by him ii (oafiied to meet of tba edi-
]> of Damoalhaaea.
i. A udTS of Thana, the aaihor of aome e|u-
m* atill eitant in the Aathology (TDLiii. p. Ifi7.
.. ed. JacoU).
G. An abbot, whoeo Im^^ivial whb edited
P. Poaunoi, in hU nsmrw Anrticu, p. 279.
le editor Ihinlu that he fiouriibed in Ftleatine
i>ut A. D. 430.
Sennl othati of tliu name, not worth iniartiag
n an eoDmsated by Fabiiciai (BiU. Grate
I. -iii. p. 71, *c). [aP.M.]
ZO'SIMUS. The iliort ponlifitato of ihii Ro-
an biihop, which laitad from the 18lh of March,
n. 41 7, DDtil hia death en the 26tb of December
ihe following year, waa rendered more remark-
ile by the raJi aelivily with which ha plnnged
IS deiiata and irriuting coOtiOTerMe* than by
ly diiplaj of mond judffnant or high principle.
. is Btlenlioa wai Gnt ooenptd by tha nprcKnt-
lioni of deloKioi and Pdagiu, wbo, haTiiig ap-
L-aled to hii pndecaiet Iiuioeantiiu againrt wliat
ley tenoed the hanh and prejudiced lenleDca of
le Cmhaginian lynod^naw atmeally demanded a
ill inieeligntion of tha chargei prefened againtt
heir ortliodDiy. Zoiimiu not only pronounced
he complete ecqiiitlal of the accoied, but inTaighed
n the [tnngeet temu agaioil the conduct of the
Vfrican clergy, and peblidied a letter teatifying
ii> fvlin Btiiliction with the eiplanationa of Ps-
agiiu. But laJtely had ho giTon eipreuion to
■ ' TQughtin
tiafied with letractiiig the pndH latiebed on the
• 0 fiiendi, he baatened to denonnee them both at
ncorrigibla hentica, and daipatched a orcnlai epi>-
ilo(7Va*>™)loeonieyafijnnalMinoiuieem(- '
tliit nDdemnitioD to all the ecdeiiailical anlhc
in the ChriibaD world.
Hlioeit encounter wu with Procvlui of Mar-
•eillei, ■hom, along with Hiluini of Narbonni
ZYGIA. 1335
d Simplidui of Vienne, hadeiired to make lub-
ordiDale to the tee of Arlee, at that time occopied
by a certain Patroclni, a prieit of very doubtful
- iputatim. The biihopi of Narhonne and Vienne
gare way to a certain extent, or at leaet did bdI pe-
iptorily refute obedience, but Proculut, warmly
tupported by hit clergy and people, bade open de-
NothlDg diteooraged by thii repnlte, Zonmns,
within a very abort period of hit death, boldly ai-
lerted hia abaolula juriidiction orer the Abican
chnreh by reinttating a certain Apiariui, a piubyler
of Sicca, wbo bad been reguhu'ly depoted for •ariont
graTo oSencea by hia om diocaiao, thu* aiciling a
itonn among the fiery NnmidianB, which muat
uTe produced a violoit conroljion had the author
if tba decree lired to follow np thit ttcetch of
power by ulterior meatnn*.
Fourteen EpiM^olai el Dtertla of thit pope ad-
etaed to vatiaui biiliopt and religiona commu-
nitiee, chiefly in regard to the eventi detailed
aboTe, hare been pitierred, together with a few
abort fngmenti of the TVodoru, and of tome
other piecea, all of which will be found under their
belt form in the Epiitolae Pontificam Tiiiiikmiriiiii
edited by Conitant, fbl. Parii, 1721, toL L pp. S31
laOG. in the Biblaiitca fatram of Galland, fol.
Venet. 1773, toL ii. pp. 1 — 20, and alao in the
CoadUonm an^iliaima CoUtctio of Hanu, foL Flo-
nt. 1760, voL IT. pp. 31S— 372.
(See the Prolegomena of Manu and Qalland ;
ihljuemann, BiUtBliaa Fainm ZoL toL iL g 12 ;
Biihr, GadacUa dtr Him. LUtmL SuppL Band.
2te AbtheiL g 141.) [W. R.]
ZO'SIMUS, M. CANULEIUS, a goU and
Iver chaaer, whoae akill and probity are praited
in an eitant inicriptien. (Omter, p. dciuii ;
Silhg. CaUJ. Art^. App. : v.) The name ia alio
(bond on tome ancient cameot ; and Raoul-Ro-
chelte, aanming the identity of the artiat, takea
thia aa a new proof that the art of engianng on
metala and on preclont ttonei wat oflen piactiaed
by tfae nme pertont. (Lttin i M. Sdlorn, p. 1 SB,
2d ed.) [P. S.]
ZOSTE'RIA (iMV-nniiti), a aDnnme of Athena
among the Epiduaiidian Lomant. (Steph. Bya.
K V. Zmrrip ; oomp. Herod. viiL 107.) The maa-
culina form Zottarina ocennaa a aumame of Apollo
in Attica, on tha tlip of land atietching into the
■ea between Phaleron and Sniunm. (Steph. Bya.
I.c) [Ls.]
Z0TlCU3,AURE'LIU3,inniame4 The Cook,
from the pmfetKon of hit father, waa a natire of
Smyrna, lamarkabla for hit pertimal attraetiona.
HaTing been lummoned to Rome by Elagabalua,
who bad cononred for him a violent affection, ha
entered the city eacorted by a magnificent pro-
ccatioEt, waa icceifed in the palace by the emperor
with marki of the moit euggerated reipect, and
waa immediately appointed cbamberlun. Ha
■peedilj, bowever, fell into diagrace through the
BJta, it ia laid, of the lital faToulite Hierodea, and
waa baniihed. (Dion Caaa. kiii. 16.) [W. R.]
ZVOIA and ZYOIUS (Zu^u and ZiiyU). are
lumamet of Hera and Zeua, detcribiog them at
preaiding oier marriage. (Ifeaych. a. v. ; comp.
Hsua.) [L. S.]
D,„z.do,Gft*j^»lc
LIST OP TABLES,
ChrciiiDtogical Tilile* of Oi«ek Butor^, from the fint Oljnpid to the PiU «C
Corinth, B.C UE< - - - - . . . 1337
Chmaologial TsUm of Rnn*!) Hialotj, finn Um Famdatioa ^tlie (3^, b. o. 753^
lolbcFilt atthe WntonEnipn, A.D. 47fl - .... i^g
Lilt of the Oenedogical Tablea - ...... 1395
Panllel Ywi ...-.-. . . is^
Tha Atheniut ARlumiEpoojiiii,fcomB.c. 496, laKa2!l2 ... 1400
Liati of King! : —
1. EiugtofEeTpt I40I
3. Kisgi of Media ..... . 1401
3. Eingi of lifdia ...... . 140I
i. Siagi at Ptttit ..... . 1441
5. EiDgaofSpuM ..... . JM2
6. Eingi of Muedomi ..... . 1443
7. Eing« of Syria ...... 1443
8. Eingi of Egypt ..... . 1495
9. Eisgi of Petgamui ..... . um
10. EiDgiofBithjnia ...... imj
11. Kii^of Poutoa ..... . uti
12. King! of Cqipadocia ..... . utt
13. Eing* ot Porthia -.-.._ IM(
14. Eingi of Perua(Suniiidic) ..... km
Ifi. Eiugi of Rrana ..... . um
16. Ea-gata of Kodm -•••_. nu
Dcillizedoy Google
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF GREEK HISTORY,
FROM THB FIBST OLTII7IAD, B.C.TTC TO THE FALL OF COBINTH, B.C. Mi^
kiioeinu ths Elnn gtina the ndaiy in tht
foot nee >t tbe Oljmpic gamci. Tha
OlTmpic gunti mn initiated bj Ipbiliu
ths EImo ■fxiat B.C 8B4, bnl tha Oljm-
piadi wen not aroplajadHachRHiidiipial
aei& till the rietory o! Cranebiu.
AntinDi of Miletsi, the Cfdio poet,
flonriihed.
i>Biidaau did MeUpontDm, in It*l7, fannded.
Cinaetheo of LicedHmon, tha Cyclic
poet, flooiiihed.
Emnahn flgomhed.
Aatinaehu at Tea flenritbed.
Miletn* at the height of iti power. Muy
of it! etdoniee fonnded >b(int ihii tiiaa or
e little later.
Pheidon, tynut of Aim ealabntei the Bih
Oljmpio gUBBU He introduced copper
and lilTer eoinage, and ■ new Kale of
w^hti and moniTai, thrmghaat tha Pe-
lopoDnena.
The fint ammal P^tanii at Corinth, 90
yean beftoa tha reign of CjpaeliU.
EmMlui of Conotb, tha Crclic poet,
floDiuhed.
Tha beginning of tha fint wai hetween the
Meneniani and the Ljeedaemoniani.
CaUinni of Bphenu, the eaitieet Qnek
elegiac poet, flonriihed.
Naioi, in Siciljr, firanded by the Chalddiana
of Eaboea.
I SfTacnie founded bj' Aichiai of Corinth.
ijeootiun and Catena, in Sidlj, founded.
Megan HTblaea, in Sieilf, fnmded.
Phitolani of Corinth, tha Thaban law-
fprer, fionriihed.
End of the fint Mrufninn war. The Mee-
•enian* wen obliged to mbmit after the
capton of Ithome, and to pay a hearj
trihata to the LBcedaemanian*.
Ojgea begin) to nign in Lfdia. Thii djr-
DOAty nignad, according to Hemdotba,
leO jcan, and terminated B.0.M6 bj
the fell of Croeaos.
Anacut Ibaaded hj tha Heguiani.
CalUnoi of ^heni floniiihod.
Crotcn or dotma, in Ilatr, fimnded bj Ae
Achaeaoi. Soeo aAar the GmndatiDa of
CrotoD the OioliaD Looriam Gmnded the
Bpiiephjiian Locri in Italy.
DeiDCei begini to nign in Media. The
Media nVolted from the Anyriona after
the dtath of Somacherib in b.c 711.
The AMyiiont aceeiding to Hoodotui had
tonmed Uppai Alia te&20 yean. Thi*
aoomtgiTM BLO.710 + S20 — ».& 1330
fee the cemnBioaiient of tha Ai^iiaa
dgminiaL The Median kingi mgoed
150 yoM. See B.C 687 and MS.
Thawa and Parimn on the PTOpontii Gmnded
by the Pariani.
Archilochni, of Pane, tha Iambic poet,
accompanied tha colony to Thaaoa, being
then in the dower of hie age,
Simonide* of Amorgoi, the lyric poet,
Olaocu of Cbioa, a itatnarr in metal,
Sonriihed. He wa> diatingniihed oi the
inTcntoi of the art of loldenng metalo.
'oimdntion of Gala in Bidly, «n3 of Fhaielia
in PamphyUa.
"- of the Medea ii eompnted by
;he empire of thi
Hetodotni to o
Archilochu flooriihad. See &c 708.
The b^inning of the lecond Meuaiiaii war.
Fint annnat Anhon at Atheni.
Tyrtamu, the Athenian poet, tanw to
Sparta after tha fint nuxBH of the Met-
itniani, and by hi* martial Ksigi imaed
the binting eoutoge of the Lacedaemo-
Ardyi, king of Lydia, ineeeeded Ojge*.
Fonndation of Cjiacnt by the Megoiian^
FonndatianofChalcedai by the Megariano.
The Pintae, led by Pantnleon, molt from
the Eleaoa, and eapooie the eanw of tha
Alcman, a natJTe of Sardii in Lydio, and
the chief lyric poet of Sperla, floimihed.
Pnmmetichtu, king of Egypt, b^fini to
reign.
The Argire* defeat the I
Hyiioe.
bd of the le
Tholetoi of Crete, the lyric poet and
maiician, floariahed.
A aea.fight between the Corinthiani and
CorcyTBeaiH, the mart andent lea-Sght
neorded.
ZalencQi the law-ginc in I>ocri E^KpIiyrii
, kuig of Media, racceedi DeTbcea.
The Baechiadae aipelled from C«inth.
CypHha begin* to reign. Ha rrigned 30
Foimdatiea of Aonthni, Sllgira, Abder^
Birth of Pittaeoi aceodiog to Suida*.
Himera in Sicily finmded
Peimtder, the epic poet, of Cameinu in
Rhode*, flonriihed.
Pantaleon, king of PiN, calebtatei the
Teip
'orpaadet flonriihed.
CimONOLOaiCAL TABLES OF
i Sardii (aken bjr tbe CunmeriMii in the reign
of Ardj*.
I Pliraartei, king of Media, ilun bj the Ai-
■yriani, and iiicceeded by hii taa Cj-
uun. Imiptian a{ the Scjthiuu into
Alia, vha iotcmipt Cyanrei in the liege
1 Cjrcne
Th<T.
Libya Iganded bj Batnu of
Mimnenntu floniithed.
) Foimdation ot Sinope by the Mileeiam. Sa-
dyattei, king of Ljdia, tncceedi Ardji.
i Periindei iDcceedi Cypuliu at Coiinth. Re
reigned 10 jcan.
Aiion Sonriihed in the leign of Peri-
Athen
He
1 the
Olfmpic game* in & c 640. AauMed lif
Theagenei, tjiant of Megut, whoae
daughter he bad mairied, be teiied the
citsdel, bat vu tbere beiieged b; the
arcboD Megactei, the Alcmaeonid. Cf Ion
and hii adherenta nirnndeKd on a pnmite
that theii liia ihonld b« apared, but they
were put to dtalh.
r Aljrattei, king of Ljdia, meceedi Sadjattea
j Neco,kingoFEgypt, >ucceediPtanmietichiu.
! Peace belweeii Alyaltei, king of Ljdia, and
in the 12th year of the war.
1 Piltacua overthtovi the tyiaim} of Melan-
chrai at Mftilene.
Sappho, Alcaem, and Stnichonu flon-
Binh of Anaijmander.
ScTlhiana cipelled from Alia In Cyanref,
king of Media, after holdiiig the daminiDa
of it for 3G jean.
i Nineieh taken by Cyaiares.
Combat between PiiUcna and PbiTson the
commander of the. Atheniant.
Aicaeua fought in the van betveen the
Mytilenaeani and Atheabuu, and iocnmd
the diignce of leaving hit ihield on the
field.
) Pianunia, kii^of Egypt, mcceeda Tfeco.
Manilla in Oiul fonnded by the Phocaesna.
1 Camariia in Sicily founded 13£ yesn after
sQidn, the Cietao, came to Alheni.
I Apriei, king of Egyfl, tocceedi Pnnunit.
Birth of CrDeini,kmg of Lydia.
Cammencement of ihe Cicrhaesn or Sacred
War, vbich laated 10 joui.
i Legislation of Solon, who wai Athenian ar-
leloAthenib
HT the Ampbic^nma.
king of Cyrene, laceeedi Bal-
) Cammencementofthe goTcmnieataf Pittacna
at Mytilcne. He held the nipreme power
for 10 yean under the title of Aeayinnetea.
Alcaeiu the poet in elile and oppOMd
to the gorenunent of Pittacna.
The nmqaeit of the Cirthaeaiu completed
and the Pythian game* celebrated.
The leven viae men flotiriahed. They
were, according la Plitto, — Thalet, Pitta-
ctu, Biai, Solon, Cltobalu, Hjho, <'.
The firal foor wen aniven^
ledged. Pcnander, wfaooa Pbi
waa admitted br lome.
So^kdai of Aigoa gafoed ti
muiic iu the thice fint Pj-tlu*, a~c
5B2,e78.
D«lh of Poiander.
Cleiathene* of Sicyon nettx in t&r ■
Pytliia.
Anigentmn fonnded.
The dyrnu^ of the Cypaelidac cndrd.
Piltun* reaigni Ihe goTctmacait at Ujtl -
Batta* II, king of Cyme, BBeei
•ilaOa I. Nanl aufin of Khe PkacH. 1
The war between Pin and Elia i ' '
the mbjectiMi of the FiaaiaaaB
Aeeopia flsorithEd.
Araeaaion of Phalaria, tyiant o£ Agr
Amaiia, king of E^pt, auccccds
DMlta of Pittacna 10 yars .
dlettion.
Tbe Panatbenua inatitnted M Ar
AjM
in Cona feooded 1^ t^ Pbe
Cymi b^in* to raga ia Penia. Tfee lb-
dtan onpire endecL See K.<:.6S7-
Heracleia on tbe BuxiDe fbanded.
Anaereoo begin* to b« iliwiii|iiafci •!
Sinmudei of Ceoa, tlie lync poet, bee:.
Steaichora* died.
D«tb of Phalatia of Ag
lonpla at Delp'
Anaiimenei Oi
Sardi* taken by Cyroi md tfaa Lj^aa bk-
anhy oTerthrowu.
Hipponai, the Iambic poet, floaiiilMd.
PhoBcydea of Syna, the ptuhwpkt.
and Theegnii of Megaim, tbe pad, ix-
Ibym of Rhegium, tba lyiic fri.
Babylm
m by Cyma.
aopbei, Sanriibed.
Thopia the Atheuan btM eahilm n-
Polyoatea becomea tyrant of Saaua.
The philoeophet PytfaagaiH aad -ir
Drath of f^yma and aeccaiias of Ca^;**
king of PeniL
Death of Peiaiatiataa, 33 ysia >ftv ka b
umrpation.
Cambytea aaqqtn Aegypt in tke fiU n
of hi* reign.
War of the UecdMoraniua ^hm Pilj
Birth of Aetchyh*.
KtoAlkn
Chocrilaa rf Atbani fiiM asbiUtoOvil;.
PolycialM of Samoa pot to fcwk.
DcUh tf CmbI^mh wuiatiin atlhtlbf^
ORE£K HISTORY.
find accenion of Dmciiu, loa at HyiUupei,
to the Pcnian tlmne.
Heotaeiu and Diaojruiu of Hilstua, the
liutorialu, AouiuIkmL
MeUnippidn of Mtloi, th« dithjnmbic
poet, flonriibed.
Platoeae placet it*elf under the ptntKlion of
Alheu.
Biilh of Cntiniu, the eomie poat.
Biith of Pindar.
HippBTchiu, tjiant of Alhem, ■!«□ bj Hu-
Phrjoichiu, the Irtgic poet, flonrUbed.
BzpnUion of Hippiu and hii bmilj team
i T be MD tribei inMitutad at Atheni b; Cleia-
HeoMeoi the hutorian took part in the
delibentioni of the loiuani reapeeting the
Ariitagotaa aoliciu aid from Alhem and
aetutad by the Atheniaiu, bimi Sardia.
Aeachjliu, eged 35, fint exhibit* tia-
I Second year of the Ionian nrolL Cjpnu
reconnd by lbs Peniani.
Thiid year of the lnnian remit. Artilagorai
iluD in Thiace.
Death of Pythagera according to Enae-
; Fourth year of the Ionian nnlt. Hiatiaeui
cornel doirn to the coaM.
Birds of Hellaaien) of Mjrtilene, the
hlatorian.
Fifth year of the Ionian reralL
Birth of SophDclea,
I Sixth and lutjeai of the Ionian lerolt The
loniana defeated in a naral bailie near
Mlletu and Miletoi taken,
t The Pernau take the klanili of Chio%
Laboa, and Teoedoa. Hiltiadai fled bom
the
Ha hi
> Che»nH*iil twenty-two yean,
haTifig itKceaded hiabnlber SWogoni in
the goremoMnl in B.& 5J5.
: Mudoniu, the Pertiao general, inTadea En-
Dareiui aenda henlda to Oreeca to demand
earth and water.
War between Aibena and Aegina.
enurama, kiiift of Sparta, depoaed by the
intrignn of hia colleague Cleomeaea. He
fliea to Daniot.
) Dalii and Artaphemea, the PerMan gcneraJa,
inrada Ennme, They take Erelria in
Eahoea, and land in Atlica under the
and of
:hyliu linghl at the hattle of Mara-
thon, aeL 35.
Miltioiies atlampta to conqnec Nana, bat ia
repnlied. He ia accuaed, and, unable to
|iay the fine, in which be wai condemned,
ta thniwa into [Kiioii, where he died.
Ponyatii the poet, the uncle of Herodo-
tua, fionriihed.
Cbionidei, (he Athenian comic poet, £r>i
ReTiJt of Egypt from tha Peraiam in the
fourth year alter the battle of Maiatbon.
Xenea, king of Fenia, aucceeda Dareiiia.
Oelon beconiea maater of Syiacnae.
Egypt recmqueRd by the Peniana.
Hcrodoloi bom.
Aewhylua gain* the prize in tragedy.
Achaetu, the tragic poet, boni.
Oatraciim of Arijteidea. He waa recalled
from boniahment three yean afierwarda.
Tbemiatodei, the leading man at Athena.
He penvadea hia couaDymeD to build ■
fleet of 200 ihipa, that they might be able
to reaiit the Peraiana.
Xenei inradca Greece. He aet out ftom
Sardii at the beginning of the apriog. Tho
battlct of ThennopyUe and Artcmiaiam
were fonght at the time of the Olympic
^ea. The Atheniana deaeited their
city, which wa* taken by Xenea. The
battle of Sidamii, in which the fleet of
Xenc* waa deatroyed, waa fought in the
laly. In the apring he marchea unlh-
wiid and occnpie* Athena ten mantha after
iti occupation by Xcnet. At the batila
of Plataeae, fonght in September, he ia
defeated by the Greelu under the cotn-
mand of Panaoniaa. On the sme day tho
Peruan fleet is defeated off Hycale by the
Greek fleet. Seatos beueged by the Greekt
in the autumn and auircndered in the fol-
lowing apring.
AntipW, the Athenian oiator, bonu
Choeiiloa of Samoa, the epic poet, pro-
bably bom.
Sealoa taken by the Oreeka. HJeron anc-
ceedi Ocloit.
The hiatory of Herodotua teiminalcaat
the eiege of Seatoa.
In conaequence of the haughty conduct of
Pauaania*, the marilime Hlliei place ibem-
aclrea under the aupremacy of Aihena.
Conunencement of the All
tmpire. i
yeara — «jcty-fii
Tenty
I before the rain of the
in Sicily, aerenty-thrce
befine the culture of Aihena by Lyaander.
i^ichannuB, tin comic poet, Bouriahed
in the reign of Hienm.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Disni and of tha mllio, expeli the Piruui
fram Eliga on the Stajnum, ud then take*
th« iiland of Sctco, when tha bnua aT
Tbuwu are dueoTeied.
Phrjnichiu gaiu the prin bi tngedy.
Sinumidei, hL BO, guni tha [siic in tba
dithjnmbic chfTqi,
NhtbI Tictofj of Hiaron orvr tha TnaouiA.
Death cr Thania oF AgiiEantmii.
The Ptnai of Aaai^jliu parformad.
Themiitoclei, banUhcd by oatracum, gvai to
Aign. PaniMiuH convkled of tmuoa and
ThDcjdidea tha hiitniin born.
Timacnaii of Rhodea, tha Ijrie poet,
Booriihcd in the tima of Thamiitocle*.
Paridea bcgini to taka part in pablie a&in,
fistj yean before hia death.
Mjccnaa datrnjod by tha Argirta.
Dvth of Arut«idaa.
Bophocla* gains
Death of Hienm.
Andodde^ tha orator, bun.
SinMoidet, aaL 90, died.
Noio* MTolted and nbdned.
Oreat TJctorr of Cimim orar tha Peiuaoa at
lifer SnrymedoD, in Pamphjlia.
Themiitoclea fliea to Fenia.
After tha dvth af Hienm Thmyboliu ruled
Syiacnae tot a year, at tha end of wliich
tima a dsBooatiea] Ibmi of gOTcnUDBnt
hi* fiiH tragic rictorj.
Revolt i^Thuot.
Death of Xenca, king of Pania, and icca*-
nan of Artaxaice I.
Earthqnake at Sputa, and terolt of tha Ho-
of the L
inbagedr.
Campaign of f
Cimon mardie* lo the
I.
of Blfa flouiiftbad,
Thaui nbdoed by Cimon.
Xealhni of Lydia continued la write
biitory in tha raign of Artaitne*.
Cimon mercbet a eecgnd time lo the aoiit'
of the lAcedaemoniaiie; bnt hie offen
declined by tha latter, and the Athe-
Periele* at tlie head of pnUic afiin at
Revolt of Inaroe, and fint year of the Bgn-
tian wu, vhieh laMed nz yean. The
Atheniani lent aaHitance to tliie Egyptian).
Democritni and Hippooatei bom.
Oorgiai flouiibed.
LniatboTD.
The Orofeu of AcKhylna perftnned.
Battle* in the Hegarid between the Athe-
nian* and Corinthian*. The I^cedaenM-
niani mordi into Dorii to loriil the Do-
riant againft the Phodon*. On their le-
tnm they are attacked by the lAthmiau
at Tanana, but the latter are de&aled.
The Atheniani eammence bnilding their
long wan*, which wen annpletod in the
fallowing year,
Pinyaaii, the micle of Btndotu, pat
to death by Lygdami^
The Atboi
d«d byllTW
Hendain* B(L 35. Tlnq
HendDiu i* laid to >■■— *
ten at the Olyn^k: gmmcm,
didea wa* a boy. The n
thenfive be plaoed in tbis J*
be tni^ whidi ia rery daabtAd.
Death id Aeochjlv Bot. SS.
The Meaeniaiii anqnend by (be 1
moniani in the feesth y^mr ^ i
Tolraidea, tha Athcckn g al. Be
-ipdledMeai -'-- —
464. Totmidea nil* i
with a
Endaf Ik ^yptiu war m *l
- •a.o.teo. AU BvyTC •
Pecriam, exc^ tSa ^n
Ptridesat SicTon wmdio ic^
Ion of Chua, 1^ ti
- "bit
a^lznee helmiu
Te vean^Bnee bet
Faepoimeaiani^ n
Crale^thecD
« poet, a^ Bwaljiida
Phocian* for the pn»eneiuu gf the ^iiir
and teni)de. The I ai i ilai miaikai ana^
the IMphiani, and tke AthtaiaaB lla
The Atheidaiia ddstcd at Csaom by Ar
RoTolt of Eaboea and Hegaia bam Athw.
Tha five yean' tnee bBnog OfiRdiice
HerodoOa aeL 41, and Ly^ ml li
acempany thi* odccqr la nmii.
Eniipidea nana the 6iM pnaa BtafidT.
UUB reroha bma AttKoo, bal it^fad
by Periclea in the nntfh non^
SoiJwdM ut. £i waa ooe if At H
dovGoo^^lc
Meltuni lL« phitMaplier dafaidi Sanm
BgaJTUt Pcriclsi,
A decTM to prahibit comedj kt AUkdi.
V cliau at tb« haight of ita glory.
Colony of Arawn to AmphipDlu.
The pRdiiUtun of oomodj repcalsd.
iMcnta born.
CntiDii^ tile comie poet, gun* tbe priiJ_.
■Var bettrooD the Corinlhiuu ud Cbtc;-
iBHiu on ■eeonnt of Epidumui. Tbe
Corinthiaiu defeated by the Corcjiaeaiu
in n n-fight
Ctie Conothiam nuke grot prepantioDi to
cany on the wsr with Tigonr.
Ljtippiii, the Gomic poet, gaini the pTizo>
E* be CorcjncBiu and Cfninthiaai lend em-
beuiet to Atheu to ulicit uiitaiiee. The
Athenimt fbnn a defouiYB alliaoca with
tbe CoreyiMaiu.
X'be Cor^neau auUled bj the Atheniani
defeat the Corinthian* in the •prjng.
In tbe nine year Potidaea lenlti from
Atbeni. Congreu of the Peloponneiieni
in the antUDU to decids upon <■
Athena.
Andoddea the oiatoi, one of tbe eom-
manden of the Athaatan fleet, ts protect
tbe C«cyneanA egaintt the Gorinthiana,
AnaragDiu proeHuted fbc impietf at
Atbeni, withdraw! to [ ampwrm. wbeta
he died about fimr yean aflerwaidi.
Atpuia, pmecuted by the comic poet
Hetmippua, but acqsittod throogh the in-
flnente of Peridet.
PmecntiDn and death of Pheidiai. [See
Vol III. pp. 348, 249.]
Fint year of the Peloponnei
Thebana make an attempt npoo Plataeee
two montba before niidninimer. Eighty
dayi aflerwaida Attica ii innded by the
Pelopomwaiana. Alliance between the
Atheniosa and Sitaleet king of Thrace.
Hellanieoi aet 65, Herodotni aet. &S
Thoeydide* aet 40, at the commencemen
of the Pelopooneiian war.
The lUedta of Eniipidei exhibited.
Second yrar of the Pelopoimeuan war. St
cond intanon of Attics.
The phigne raget at Athena.
Third year of the Peloponneuan war. Po
tidaea aunenden to tl: ' ' '
of n
Not
Di of Phormio in the Cvinthian gulpb.
Conunencement of the liege of Plalaeaa.
Dtath of Poichu in the aotmnn.
Birth of Plato, the pbilonpher,
Eopoliaasd Phtyniehua, die comic poeti,
erhibiL
Foorth year of the Pelc^onneiian war. Third
iniiaion of Attica. Beroltof all Leaboa
except Metbymnae^ Mytilene beaieged
towvdi the antnnin.
Death of Anaxagotai, aet. 1%
The H^/palftmi of Euripidea gaina the
lint ptiie.
Plato the comic peet Giat exbibita.
i Filth year of the Pelopoantuan war. Fourth
biiuioa of Attica. Mytilena token by
tile Alheniaoa and Leaboa recoTeted. The
dem^ogna Qeon b^ina to bare great in-
LT. 1311
Jinence in pablic afbira. Pktaeae ear-
rendered to the Pelopameaiani. Sedition
atCorcyia. Tbe Atheniana aend aoiatarua
to tbe Leontinea in Sicily.
Aiiitophanca, tbe cooic poet, fint ei-
hibita. Be gaina the niae with the pUy
mlled AatraAfti, whicD la kaL
Ooigiaa ambaiaador from Leoutini to
Atbeni. Ha wai pnbablj now neariy
GO yean of age.
ilh year of tbe Pelopooneaian war. The
Pdoponnaaiaai do not inTBde Attioi in
eaniequenoe of an eaithqaake.
Liuiration of Deloi.
The fiaiyAMtOM of Ariitophauei.
SoTentb year of the Peloptumeaian war.
Fifth iaTaiion of Attiea. DemoiEhenca
take) poaaeaiion of Pyloa. The Spaitani
in tbe lahud of Spliacliria ■lureodered to
Clean asTenly-two dayi aflerwarda.
Emptioi of Mount AeOa.
Acceaaiai of Darehia Nothna.
The AeAttnatma of AriatophanaL
Eighth year of the Peloponneaian war. Ni-
cia* tansea the ccaal of l^osnia and
captnrea the ialand of Cythera. March of
BraMdaa into Thrace, who obtaina poi-
leuioii of Aeanthui and Amphipolit. The
Atheniana defeated by die Thebini at
Delinm.
Sociatea and Xenophon fbngbt at tbe -
battle of DeUiun.
Thncydidea, the hiitotiau, commasded
at Amphipolia.
The Kn^iti of Aiiatophonea.
Ninth year of the Peloponneaian war. Truce
Thncydidea baniibed in caiueqiience of
tbe leaa of AmphipoJia. lie waa 20
yeara in exUe.
The CUmdt of Aiiatacdianta firat ex-
hibited.
Antiochoi of Syiaciue bronght down
bi> hiatory to tbii date.
Tenth year of the PeloponneHan war. Hoi-
tilitiea in Thnce between the Lacedu-
montani and Athenian). Both Draiidoa
and Qeon bll m battle. Athenian citi-
leua at thia time eompated at 20,000.
Tbe Wiupt of Ariitophanea and aecond
exhibition of the Oomdt.
Death of CiMiDQa.
ProCagoraa, the lophiatiComea to Atbeni.
Eleienlh year of the Peloponneiian war.
Truce for fifty yean between the Athe.
niani and lAce^emoniani. Tbough thU
truce wai not formally declared to be at An
end^ n.c 414, there were ODtwithatand-
ing freqaent hoa^liea meantime.
The H^Mitu and lUAoni of Eupdit
I Twelfth year of the Peli^nnneaian wat
Treaty between the Athenian* and Argivea
effected hy meani of Ahdbiadea.
Tha'AYpm of Phctecralea. The Kii-
■tiKam of Eupolii.
I Tbirteoitb year of the PeUqionneaian war.
Alcibiadea matcbea into Peloponneiu .
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
nenu to uaiit the Argiva igBiniL tke
LuedieTaaniazu, but w defeated at the
batt]« of Usntineio. Alliuics between
SpBita and Argos.
r Fifteenth jear of the PsloponneiiBn wia.
! Slxtaeutli yeoi of the Peloponnesiui mi.
The Atheniuu conquer Meloa.
Agmthon, the CngK poet, gain* the priu.
G SermteeDth year of the PeI<tpaimeeiAii war.
The Athenian expedition igsinM Sicil<r.
It uiled after midiummer, caoimiDdtd bj
Nicisj, Alcibiadci, nod L&machiu. Muu-
latioD of the Hermae at Athnu belon
tho fleet huImL The Athauaoi lahe
Catamu Aldbiadoi ii recalled home : he
maliea lu> eicspe, and taket refng* with
tba Laeedaemoniani.
Andoeidei,lheotator,impriKiiifdoD the
■nutilatioa of the Hemue. Beew^iea by
turning infbmsr. He ifterwardi went to
Cypnu and other oonntiiea.
Xenocle*, tbe tiagic poet, gaini the Gnl
Archippoa, the comic poet, guju the
priM.
i EJRhleenth jeai of the Peloponneaian war.
iiecond ounpaigD in Sicil;. The Alhe-
invut SfiBcnae, Ojlippui the
the Synconnt
The Sinb I
drama) of AriitO|Jiane*.
(a loel
0 poet, gaini the
ii Ktt^iwrTdf .
t Nineleenth jtez of the PelopoDnfiian war.
InvaaiDn of Attica and fortificstion of De-
celea, on the advice of Alobiadei.
Third canipBun in Sicil j. DeroDMhenet
lenl with a bige force to the otaiilanee of
the Alhenlani. Total dotruction of tbe
Athenian annj and fleet. Niciai sod
Demoathenet nirrendei and are put to
death on the 13th or 13th of September,
16 at 17 iaji after the eclipM of the
moon, which took pbtee on tho 27th cJ
HeoemoB of Thaioi, the comic poet, wii
exhibiting hit pandy of the Gigamio-
BucUa, when the newt airiTtd U Athene
of the del^t in Sicily.
Twentieth year of the Pelcfionneuaii war.
The Leibiani rtTolt {ram Albcni. Alci-
biade* tail b; the LACodaemoniani to
Alia to fiirm a trenly with the Peniam.
He aucceeda in hii miuim and fonni a
treaty with Tienphemei, and oigea the
evolL The
Athen
: of the 1000 laleuta
The Aadnnntda of EuHpidei.
1 Tnmty-fint year of the Peloponneeian wu.
Democracy abolithed at Athena, and the
Eermnent entrnited to a council of Four
ndrad. Thit cooncil holdi the goTem-
ment foor month). The Athenian atmy
at Samoi ncalli Alcibiadei from eiije
and appointi him one of their geneiali.
He ii ^terwirdi recalled by a toIc of the
people at Atheui, but he mnained abniBd
for the next four yean at the head of tlie
After their downU ^ m 1
of AiiatopbaDea.
Lyiiu RUtm* fran Tliaru as
Twenty-aeeond yeu of tkc PrWipr- -
irirfthe PA
Alcibiade* HI
Twenty- third ji
The PUbK
Plato aeti
Twenty-fourth yew of tbe Pck^mt.
wac. Alcibiade* reontn Byx
The Oreria of EoripUea.
The Ptew of fl I ill I ■! Jam ■
Twenty-£flh ycu- of the Pebpon
Alcibiadei retunu to \lhrn«
appointed the I.«uiri««miiiimn i
•opported by Cynu, wiio tbit j^ar mr. -
the gorennnoit cf tbe uauiuie" ~
Aiiatie oooL Aotiocbaa, tbe 1
Antipbanta, the amiit mt, beic.
TwBnly-nith yew of Ibe pAttfta^am r.
Colliciatidaa, wbo aDc^eeidcQ Lyaamitf -
I the HB-fi^ (ff I^ J.
idi. The ilrbi ii'pii gnin
Atheni
coDdenmed tc
picked ip the bodiei of tbaae wL> c
Men in the battle.
Diinyiiui become* matter <tf "jiiaw
Death of Euripides
Death of Sopbadea. [Sec V*L I"-
p. 8GB, b.]
PbiliMo* of Synenae, tbe batn:-
eipoiued the canu of Dimjaiu.
Twenly-feTenth year of the Pefaygaox-
war. LyBodfr d^cata tlu AtbeMn '
Aecatpotami, and take* « dcatrni l
theu BeH with the eTeefi«>Mi rf ^te' li >
which fled whh Cmm to Cyjao.
The F^vgi of Aiiito^Mnea aart ''
February at the Lenaea.
Twenty-eighth and tsat yar of the P«)if»
neaian war. Atheni taken by lyas-'
in the ipring on the ISib <f iW a^e:
Munyehinn. Demoeraej abclii^d. i^
the government entnutcd to ihiirr do.
nauaUy called the Thirty Tyrant*. '
The Thirty TynoU lH4d tbeir pam k
eight monthj, till ThiBaTbalaa acrc^
Phyle and adTBocod to Ik PeiraccH.
Death of Alcibiadca donng the lyimai '
the Thirty.
Lynai baniihed aftfi tbe butit ■(
AegcapotamL
Thraaybnln* and hm party obtaiD pg«caa
of the Fnraeeni, frian wheat* they cvrvJ
on war lor aeTcral illia *tai** ik T«
the anctcaaoia at Ike Thirty. Jbn *
o,„,,, Google
CREEK HISTORT.
1343
I "
\\a paaaettiea of Atbera befoia H«>-
nmbaeon (Jul;) ; but the conlat betwKD
be paitiei m* not finally csnclnded till
SotSdromion (Septembei). The daU of
.tie amnc«ty,b; which the exiles va
ilored, wu the 12th of Bofdramion.
:lideB was airhoi] at the ^e.
Thncjdidn, wt. 68, Lytiai and Ando-
cidea return to Athena,
pediUon of C]rrufl aaunit hii bmther
Artaxerxei. He blli Tn Ihe battle of Cu-
naxa, which ni fongiit in the autnion.
Ilia Qnek auiliariea lonuneDca their re-
turn to Greece, niaallj called the n
of the Ten Thotuand.
z of LacedaemoD and
Kli
year of the *
Xeaopbon ac
companied Cfnla, and alteT'
B piincipAl geoenl of the
Greeki in their letreal.
Cieeiaa, the biiMrian, wai phjriiciaD al
the conrt of Aitaxerif* at tliit tune.
The Oedifmt at Cdaaa of Sophocle*
eihibiled after hia death hj hii grandun
Sophocleb See B. c 4D5.
Teleats gaini a dithyiambic piiie.
letorn of the Ten Thoiuand to Oiecce.
H!cond year of the war of Ladedarmao and
Elii.
The apeecb of Andocide* on the Myi-
terica : be ia now abont 67 yean of age.
The Lacedaemonian! lend Thimbron with an
onny to auiil the Oieek cittea in Aai
Bgainit Tiuaphemea and PhaRubaiu
The remunder of the Ten Thontand ic
cotponited with the tnnpi of Thimbiai
In (he aatunm Thimbron wu lupeneded
by Denyllidsa.
Third and lait year of the war of Lacedae-
mon and Elii.
Death of Sooatei, set. 70.
Clenaa bmnght hii Petiian Hiitoiy
down to thia year.
Attydamaa, the tragic poet, £nt a
Philoieniu, Timotheni, and Telealei,
Bmrutied.
Denrllidai Hill cimtinnei the war id Ai
AgMiluu nperaedca Denjllidaa. Fint oun-
paijcn of Agnilaoa in Aiia. He vini
Sophoclea, Ihe giandun of the great
Sophodo, begin* to Bihibit thia year in
bit own nime. SeeB.c.401.
XecociBtec, the philoiopher, boriL
I Second campaign of AgciiEaua in Aaia.
deftatiTuaaphenu^ and becomee maitei
of Weileni Alia. Tiuapheinea anper-
•eded by Ttthratutea, who aenda enii^i
Ihilo Gnece lo induce the Greek itatea to
dKlate wai againtt I^wedaeraon. Ccm-
mracemtnt of the war of the Greek atatea
a^init Lacedaemon. Lyiander alain a'
I HiUartoa
I Plali^ act. 84, lelnnia to Athena.
A^cailnu replied (am Alia to light againat
] Ihe dnk tiale*, who lud dedaiod «;
Bgainat Lacedaemon. Hepened the Hrl-
lapont about midiumnier, and wai at the
enmnce of Boeotia on the 14th of Augnit.
He defeata the allied fonea at Conneia.
A little before the latter battle the I^ce-
doemoniani alio gained a victory near
Corinth I but about the aime time Conoo,
the Athenian admiral, and Pharnabam,
gained a deciuTe victory over Peiaander,
the Spartan admiral, off Cnidua.
Xenophon accompanied Agailana from
Alia anil fought againat his coontiy at
Coroneia. He was in coneeqaence ban-
ished ftota Athens. He retired under
Lacedaemonian protection to Scillna, where
he compoaed bis woika
Theopompna brcnght bia hiitnry down
tothiiyear. It embraeed a periodof 17
yeara, from the battle of Cynouema, n. c
411, to the battle of Cnidaa,B.c 3S4.
Sedition at Corinth and rietory of the Lace-
daemooiana at Lechaeum. Phamabaxui
and Conon laTage the coaita of Pelo-
ponnesus. Conon b^ins to restore the long
walls of Athena and the foitifiealiona of
the Peiraeena.
I The Laoedaemoniui under Aaerilans ra-
TBge tha Corinthian territory, but a Spar-
The Eedaiaziaiu of Ariitophanei.
Expedition of Ageiilaut inb> Aomania.
Speech of Andocide* " On the Peace."
He 11 banished.
Plato, tha comic poet, eihibita.
Expedition of AgesipoUs into A^ia. The
Peinana Rgaio espoosa the cause of the
I^cedaemoniaD*, and Conon is thrown into
prison. The Atheniana aiiiat Eiigoru,
of Cypnu, gainst the Pertianp . Thrasy-
bulua, the Athenian commatider, ia de-
feated and slain by the Lacedaemonian
TelEuIiii at Aapendui.
) Agyirbiui sent ai the mcceiui of Thnay-
balut to Aapendui and Iphioatea to (ha
Helleapont.
Plato, aet.4(),gDe*ta Sicily: the Gnl
of the three voyage*.
Aeachine* boni about this time.
I Antalcidai, the Lacednemanian commander
on the Asiatic coast, oppaaed to Iphierattt
and Cbabrlas.
The aecond edition of the Flalut ai
Ariatophanea.
r The peace of Antalcidaa.
Antiphanca, the eomic poet, begins ta
Restoration of Plataeae, and independence of
the towns of Boeotin.
• Degtruetlon of Manlineia by the Lecedae-
maniana nnder Agetipolia.
Qnst se&-figbt between Evagotas and tha
Birth of Aristotle.
Firat ycarof the Olynthtan war. The Lace-
dnemoniana commanded by Teleutlu.
Phoebidas leiiei the Cadraeie, the citadel of
Thebea. This wu before Teleutiasmarched
to Olynlhoi.
Birth of Demoatheno.
1 Second yearoftbeOlynthian war. Teleutiaa
o.^lc
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
■lain and ths caminiiiil taken bj Ageii-
Third 7«r of Hm Oljnthiui war. Dwth of
Agnipolif, who ii nucecded hj PdIj-
bi>d«.
The PaMgynaa of Inaatcf.
Fomth uid lut ;hc of the Olyntfaian mr.
The OlTDttiiuu nunnder to PoljbUdei.
Snmnder of Phlim, after a liega of SO
msntiii, to Agwilani.
The Cadmeii ncOTered b; the Thalan eiilea
' the wiater.
Cleombratui lent into Boeotia in the middle
of winter, but ictunied without effecting
an^hing. The LAcedaenumian Spbodriai
makei an attempt apoa the Petraeen*.
The Atheniant form an alliance witb the
Tbebani agaiait Sparta. Pint expedition i
of Age^lan* into Boeotuu
Death af Ljiiaa.
Secmd MqnditioD of Agewlani into Boeotia.
ClecobTonii maichu into Boeotia, and nu
taiu B iliglit repnlaa at the paiiei of Ci
The Idcedaemmian I
Chabriai off Naioi,
reeoTer the dominiDn of the lea.
Tenth and but jmi of the vrai between
Engon* and the Peniuu.
Anaiaudridu, the eomic poet, flouriihed.
Cleombrotiu tent into Phocii, which had been
inTaded by the Thebani, who withdraw
into their own countr; on hii sniTaL
Anna, tbe nn trf' Aiiitophanea, fini
eihibita miedj.
EubnlD), the eomie poet, flonriehed.
The
I of the T
Corcyra, and on hii retum to Athena n-
iloce* the Zacynthian eiilea to their
comiti;. Thii leada to nnnewnl of the
wai between Atfaent and Idcedaemon,
Second deitmclim of PUtaeae.
Jaaon elected Tagoa of Theualy .
laoaatea adTDcaled the oanaa of tliB
Plataisna in bii lUnralvif.
he lAcedaraumiani attempt to »^in po«-
■eanon of Conjra, and aend Hnaiippni with
a force for the pmjiaae, bnt he ii defeated
and alain b; the Conjinaiiii Iphicntea,
with CaltiftiatiM and Chaloiaa aa hii eol-
leagnea, aent to CoKTTa.
ProaeeutioD of Tinnthena b^ Calliatiatna and
d of afli
The DuMt eminent oiatoi* i£ thia period
were Leodamaa, Calliatiatiu, Aziitophon
the Aienian, Cephalni the Coljttian,
Thraajbulna the Colfttiao, and Dio-
phantua.
AitTdamaa gaina th* priae in tiaged j.
ongreaa at Spaila, and geoeial peace, from
which the Thebana wen ttdnoed, becatue
they would not giant the independence of
the Boeatiaa town*.
FoundaticHi of Me^c^lJL
Eipeditioi of Ageailaiu iatn i\ i a ■<' ■
Jaaon of Phaae (lain. Aficz- sk« iairn
aycar, Alexander of Pheiai- ■■!«! i a
power in Thenalj.
Pint mTauoa b( Petopmncana I7 c< '
""■''"t and finnd Heaame.
Second invaaioo of PdopvukcaaBs b-
Thehuu.
Expedition of Pela{»daa to Tin aa 1 1 j i
imprinaed bj AleiaiHla' of JPbiSk.
Endona flooriahed.
Aphaiena begioa la exhibit I if fi
Atchidamn* gaina a victoay orer tht •:
Bmbavf of Pch^ddaa to Poaa.
DeMh of the dd(r DioijaiB (rf ^T^
after a reign of SA ycara.
Ariitotle, aeL 17. eoawa to Ae&stl
Thiid infaiioo of PdopeaneaH br
Thebana.
The Arrtiiamai nf Innl^'
''ar belweai Aicwlta and E&a.
»ond campucn of de wv betweec
cadtaandQu. Batde of (Nj^M «
time of the gameo.
DenKnthowa, aet. 1 8, deUrcn bia t
tiim Bgninat Afiboboa.
Footlh innaion of PdopaDcnu by 1
bank Battle of M— »^wtm^ ; •
which EpamiDiiadaa ia kilkd.
Xok^boa brvngfat down bk _
tory la the baule ^ HMrtaeia.
a,tbeiK
l-ST.B
A geoenl peace between all tbe beljjtwj^
with theeiceptioo of tbe laidai^ r 1
beoume the latter would iMt «■*— ^
the independence of ibe Mi—i iibiii
Ageolana goea to Egypt to aaeH* Th^a
and diea in the winter ^1^ jauMpg u
Binh of DnnaRbaa, tbe ante
War between the AtbeniaM and (Hnda.-)
AcoBiiNi of Philips king nf Maiiiiiia'a ■'
33. He defnt* Aigaeaa, who Inl cka
to the throne, dedana Aaipbipa& a fei
d^, and makea pace wiA ibe ftlhain
He then detota the Pai niMia mi h-
Death of Alenadtr of PbeCK, wb* wai fr-
ied by Tiupbonna.
ipcOia takes I7 Philips Bxpeditai.'
Atheniana into Enbaea.
Chioa, Rlradea, and BjaauiinM rrab tc
Athena^ Pint year of tba Sm^ W>.
Cham and ChahriM wot ^^ Clk
hot &it in thtu WtWuC nM IbtU:^
^.r>i.^O<
Sic
GREEK HISTORY.
Che Pfaociaiu Kixe Delphi. Commenci.. .
of the Surad War. The Thebani uid the
Locruuu ars the chief opponeuti of the
Phocioiu.
L>ion aoila from Zaejnthng ud land* ia
Sicily about September.
Death of Democritiu, uL 104,ofHipp(>-
cratet, aet 1 04, and of the poet Timothmu.
Second yew of the Social War.
Birth of Alexwider, the aon of Philip and
Olymptai, at the timeof the Oljmpk gamea.
Patiilaes taken by Philip, who gire* '
Olynthiu.
DioQyaim the joonga expelled from Sjnaeiue
by Dion, after a leiga of 13 yean.
Philiatiu, the hiifsrian, eeponaei the
nde of Dionjiina, but ia defeated and alain.
The ipeech of laacntei Zto Paa.
Third and laM year of the Social V
Peace concluded between Alheni and her
fonner alliei.
Trial and condemnation of Timotheua.
Damoathenea begioa to apeak in the aa-
■embliea of the people.
Philip aeiis upon Pagaaaa, aad begioa to
baeiege Hetlione.
Death of Dion.
Philip takei Hethooe and enlen Theaulr.
He defeata and ilaji Onomarchua, the
PhociAn general, expela thp tyranta fir
Pherae, and becomea maater of Theaul,
He altemplB to peaa Thermopylae, but ii
pRTf nted by (be Alheniana.
War betweea LacadaamoD and M<
poll..
The Ant Philippic of Demoatheziea
Speech of DemeatheiHa for the Rho-
) The Oljnthiana attacked by Philip, uk
aaccoorfrom Athena.
The Olynthiac orationa of Demoithenea,
I OlyntbiaD war continued.
The apeech of Demoathenn againat
r Olynthiu taken and deatrayed by Philip.
Death of Plato, net. 62. Speuiippua loc-
caeda Plato. Arialotle, upon Uie death
of Plato, went to Atatnae.
Ananndridea, the comic poet, exhibita.
i Peace between Philip and the Athenian
Philip oieiTuni Phncia and bringa the Si
War to an end, aftei it had laited
yeoia. All the Phodan ciUea, except Abae,
wete dettroyed.
Oration of laocntea to PhQip.
OralioD of Dennathenei on the Peace.
Speech of Aeachinea againat Timaichua.
1 Tmuteoa nila from Corinth to Sytacuae, to
expel lit tyiant Dionyiina.
Ariilotle, after three yean' atay at Atar-
nae. venl (o Mytilene.
The aecond Philippic of Demoathenea.
3 TimclMiii EOmpletea the conqueat of Sjracuie.
Dlrniyiitu »aa thai Rnally expelled. He
had rtgained the aovereign^ after hia
finl eipulaion by Dion.
DiipDla between Philip and the Athenian]
An Athenian expedition ia acnt into Acai
nania to conntecact Philips who waa ii
The ipeech of Demoithenea reapectiug
Halonneina.
The apeechei of Demoathenea and Aea-
chinea IIipl Tlafarfiiretiai,
I Philip-ieipediUon toThiaee. Heitoppoied
by Diopithea, the Athenian general at the
CherKineaua.
Arialotle comea to the court of PhiUp.
Death of Menander.
laocrates, act. 94, began to compote
the Panathenaie ontiou.
I Philip ia itill in Thrace, where he wintered.
The oration cf Demoithcnes on the
Cheraoueani, in which he rindicatea the
conduct of Diopithea, and the third and
Jbnrth Philippics.
Birth of Epioinu;
I Philip beiieget Selymbrio, Perinlhua, and
laocratei completei the Panatbenaic
oration. See B. c 342.
Ephomi bnmght down hia hiiloty to
the dege of Perinthua.
) Renewal of the war between Philip and the
Atheniani. Pbocion compels Philip la
raiae the aiege, both of Bynntinm and
XeDOcntea aucceedi Spenaippua at the
Arademy.
i Philip it choieQ general of the Am[Jiic^ona
to carry oa the war againat AmphiaiB.
He marchea through Thermopylae and
aeicea Elateia. The Alheniana funn an al-
liance with the Tbebaiu ; but their united
forcei are defeated by Philip al the battle
of Chaenmeia, foughton the 7th oi Meta-
geitnion (Auguat), Philip becomee master
of Qreecs. Congreu at Corinth, in which
war ii declared by Greece againat Penia
and Philip appointed to conduct it
Death of lucratea, act. 98.
' Death of Timoleon.
> Mordei of Philip, and acceaiion of his ion
Alexander, aet. 2».
Deinarchus aet. 26 began to campoee
eiander marchea against the Thraciana,
Trihslli, and lUyrians. While he is en-
gaged in this war, Thebes rerolta. He
forthwith marchea aouthwaids, and de-
itroja Ihebea.
Philippidea, the ccmic poet, Souriihcd.
I Alexander commeneet the war against Persia.
cioases the Helleapont in the spring,
ots the Persian latiapa at the Oianicna
in the month Thargeliou (May), and con-
quer! the wettem pert of Atia Minor.
Arialotle rotoma to Athens.
J Aleiander subdues Lyeia in the winter, col-
lects his fbrcet at Gordinm in the spring,
and defeats Dareius at lains late in the
I Aleiander lakes Tyre, after a siege of seven
monthi in Hecniombaeon ( July). Hetakes
Gaxa in September, and then marchea into
Egypt, which aubmitalo him. luthewinter
he riails the oracle of Amman, and gives
Olden for the foundation of Alexandria.
Stephanui, the comic poet, flourished.
I Alexander seta out from Heniphil io llu
■*a>oqIc
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OP GREEK HISTORY.
Dcatfa of Phtlcmao, (be umie poet,
MU97.
Antni delirfn Siejon, and matet it to the
) AnacH faundi the Paithiui monucbj.
1 AntD*, B lecond time gtnend of the Acbuui
League, delirera Corintk from the Mace-
t D«th of Antigonoi, and ac
) Tefbim the
aaof hi*
S Cleomeaei III. beraoiei king of Sparta.
) Death of Demetriiu II. and acceaaion of Ai
tigonni Doton, «ho ma left by Demetiii
g^udiui of hii >on Philip.
Cteomenei commence* wu againat the
Achaeac Leasat
; Cleomenea o
anizut Aj
of the Acl
a their
Aistna, who ii aj
andH^o
I Mantineia taken by Anligraii
poll! by Cleomenea.
I Antigonua defeata CleomcDei at Sellaaia, and
oblaiiiii poHouian of Spaita. Claomenei
aaita to Egypt, when he diea. Exlmclioii
of the Toy»l line of the Henclidoe at
SpartBL.
I Death of Antigontu Doaon ud acceaiioa of
Philip v., aet. 17.
The Achaeans and Antni an defeated by
the Aetoliaoa. The Achaeana ftpplj for
aaiittaace to Philip, who eapotiaes their
caitae. ConUDeQcemnit of the Soeial
War.
The hiilory of Aiatu ended in thii
year, and that of Polybhu commencea.
9 Socceaaea of Pbilip. He invadea Aetolii and
Elii, and winten at Argea.
Pbylnichua, the hittorian, flouriahed.
I Continued incceaaea of Philip. Be a^in in-
Tadea Aetolia and afterward! I«eonia.
J Third and liit ftei of the Sodal Wta.
Peace concloded.
i Philip conduda a treaty with HaonihaL
Eratotthenea flouriahed.
Philip remoTea Anlua by poifon.
fiinh ot Canieada.
Death of Archimedf* at the ciptute of
Syracnn by the Ronmni.
Treaty between Rome and the Aettdiani
BgunBt Philip.
] The Roiaani ta>e Aegina.
1 Philip'—'-- "'--
Philopoemea ii elected genetal of the Achaean
League, and effeeta imputanl refcniu in
the army.
^rtaut of IdcedaoiuHi, at iW bE^
Dath of Chryiippna, who waiiaiieB
by Zeno of Tarana.
The Aeloliaiu make ptma whk Ph^
Philip'! tmly with Rime.
Nabii, tynnt of laceditima, tiikea Mar
Philip makea war npm the TrhiJJM i
Philopaemen, general of llae AAaa^lA
Nabia.
Philip taks Chioa. awl wintoa in On.
Philip retnnu to Slaadtnia. Ww 1
Philip sod Rome, which maiTiiiaii tiS i. _
197. See the Kaosi Tablea.
Gieece declared bee by FUaunnB » V
Death of Eratoathenea, aet. Ml
Phitopoemen defeata Nabia, wb> a )&^
vardi (lain by the Aetaliana. laiijain a
I! added by Phflopoemoi to the Ackas:
I«agoe.
Aetoliana againal the p—t He ■mi
BtChalcii.
Antiochn! and the AetoUana dvfcaied In ::-•
Roman! at the battle of Th^n^wlu.
The Romana beuege i^ m|JiiiM^ and ^" '■
Ptulopoemen again gaienl id the ilihw
LragDe, ivltjngate* %iuta, aad aliinilii
the lawa of l^cmvna.
Leagne.
Phiiopoei
They CHptnre and put tt
at tbe fbneral of Philopoeusi-
Death of Pbilip and acceaua td Pcneaa.
War between Peneui and Be^ wkrl
GontinDca tiH a. c. 16& See Oe B^
Tablei.
Ddeat and captme of Per— wi by Aaailia
PaatDa.
Diriiion of Macedonia.
Polybiu k among tbe AihiLiM cxila
Retom of the Achaean eiilea.
AndriacDi, pretending to be the MB ft Pe^
•eoa, lay* claim to the TIfii i ilmiaa ^<aa
Andiiaaii conqoavd by Hctdhia.
Macedcoia redneed to the ftCBi rf a &<■■
pcoTincB.
War between Rome aitd the 1 1^ i i
Deatmction of Coiiatli by MamonH. Oeat
Dcillizedoy Google
CHHONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ROMAN HISTOEY,
F THE WKSTBKK
Foandation of Rome on the Polatiaa Mount,
m the PsIiliB, the 3Ut of ApriL Thia ia
the era ofVura. Accordiag to Goto, Rome
«B6 founded in b.c. 7GI, according lo
Polybina in b. c 750, accoTding to Fabini
Pictor in 7*7.
Etemulns, fint Roman king, nigned thirty-
Conqueit of the C
>ei,Cm)
nat«. Wi
the SBbian, who Httle on the Capilolioe
■nd Quirina] nnder their kinfj Tatiui.
TaCiui ilain at Laurentum. Wan vith
Fidenaa and Veti.
Interregnum for a jrar.
»>_....„ ■.- ■ "--nan king. Thi
__ » itBted diflfcr-
entlf. Livy inakei it 43 yean ; Cicei
who foUovg Polybiiu. 39 yean. Conata
peace during NumaV reign. Inatitalion
of leligioiu ceremouiei and regnlatioQ of
Tolliu HoaSUina, third Roman king, reigned
33 yeara. Deilruction of AJba,
moral of iti inhabitanta to Romi
with Veii and Fidenae. League with the
latina.
Ancui Hattiiu, fimrth Roman Mng, reigsed
S4 ycora. Origin of the plebe^u, con-
aiiting of conquered Idtina icttled on the
Aveatine. Eiteniiou of the dly. Oltia
founded.
L. Tarquininj PriKHi, fifth Roman king.
OreatDaea of Che Komnn monarchy. Great
public wnkinndeitaken. Conqueit of Ike
Sabinei and Laling. The lenate bicnaied
to 300. Thenamberoftheequiteidoubled.
Inatitation of the rainoiei gentei.
Serviua Tulliua, aivtb Roman king, reigned
41 yean. He addi the Eaqniline and
Viminalia (o the cily, and anrrounda the
dl; whh a atone wall. Conttitution of
Serrina Tnlliiu. Inatitntion of the 30
plebeian tribea, and of the comilia cen-
L. Tan]iuDiDi Snperbni laat Roman king.
The conalitation of Serrina Tultiui abro-
gated. Taiqiin becomea mlei of LatJinn.
Makea war npon the Volgciana and con-
quen Sues» Pometia. Senda coliaiiei to
Sigsm and CireeiL Eipnlaion of Ike
Tuntuiu and eatsbliilmient of the re-
Cw. L Jmiua Bmtni. Oeat. ed.
h. TmiDtnint Ccdlatinua. AM.
Sp. Ludcliiu Tiicipitinui. Mart tH.
U, Hon^us Puliillna.
P. Valeritu Poplieola.
War witli the Etmaoini, and death of Brutua
in batlle. Fint trea^ with Carthage.
Caa. P. Valerioa Poplieob II.
T. Lncietina Tricipitiniu.
War with Ponena, king of Cliuinni.
Com. p. Valeriui Poplieola III.
M. Hsralin, Pulvillua II.
Dedication of the Capitoline temple by the
coniul Horatina.
Cot). Sp. Lartini Flavoa i. Rnfiu.
T. Heiminiui Aquiliani.
CW. M. Valeriua Voluaua.
P. Poalumiua Tubertna.
Cou. P. Valeriua Popficnla IV.
T. Lucretiua Trieipitinaa II.
Ap[Hat Claodiua lerooTea to Rom&
Coa. P. Postumim Tnbertni II.
Agrippa Henenioi lAnalna.
Death of P. Valerini Poplieola.
dm. Opiter Virginiua Tricoetni.
Sp. Cauiu ViKollinni.
Cdml Poittmiai Cominiui Auruncua.
T. Lartiue Fiaraa ». Rufaa.
Inatitntion of the Dictatorahip. T. lArtioi
Flavna $. Hnfua waa the firat dictator,
and 3p. Cauiaa Viacellinua, the Gnl ma-
giiter eqnitunL.
Qw. Ser. Snlpicini Cameiinui ComnCoi.
M. Tnlhna Longni. Mori, e,
dm. T. Aebntina Elra.
P. Vetnrini Oeminna Cicorinn*.
Qui. T. Idrtins Flam* a Rufiu II.
Q. Cloelina (Volcula) Sicutu*.
Din, A. Poatumiui Alhua Regilleniia.
Mag. Eq. T. Aebuliui Elva.
"itlle of lake Rwllni, in which the lAtina
are defeated by iho Romana. Soma
writen place thia battle in B. c 49G, in
which year Poatumiu* waa oonAuL
Coa. A. SempToniui Atratinna.
H. Minucini Augurinus.
Cbu. A. Poatumiui Albna Regilleniii.
T. Viiginiui Tricottiu Cacliomontanui.
Tatqniniu* Superhiu diea at Ctunae,
Ow. Ap. Claudiiu Sabinui Regillenais.
P. Serrilina Priacui Struclna
Oppreuion of the plebeian! by the patricians.
The tribei incresaed Inm 20 to 31 by the
addition of the tribui Claudia.
in. A. ViigiDiniTricoitniCaeliomontanna.
T. Vcturiui Geminna Cicarinu.
Cief. M'. Valeriiu Voliuua Uaiimua. *
M<y. Bq. Q. Serrtliiu Priteui Stmctua.
Fint Kcenion of the pleba lo the Sacred
Mount, InnitutioD of the Tribuni plebia
and Aedilei plebii. Colony lent to Ve-
Coa, Sp. Caiaina ViKellinna II.
Poatomna Cominina Anruncu II.
Treaty with the Lalhu concluded by Sp.
" aiua. War with the Volaciana and
,(,";tK>^ic
CHRONOLOOIGAL TABLES OF
7. 31.)
I III.
(Liv.
Diet. A. Pnctutiiiiu Tubeitni.
Ati^, E^. h. Juliui Julni.
Qtetl yiCtoTj OTer I)i« Aeqaiuu ani Vol-
•dsni Bt MouDt Algidoj.
) Cbu. C. Pftpiriua Ciuatu.
L. JuIlub JilItu.
9 On. L. Serftiui Fidniu II.
Hixtiu Lucntiiu Tridpitisiu.
S Cba, A. Conieliu Cotnu.
T. Quindiua Poiniu Cincimutiu II.
7 Ooa. C Serriliiu Stmctni Ahala.
L. Pftpitiu Hugilluiiu II.
Wv dKlued BgainBl Veli b; the TOte of
Ihc comiliii centorima.
B IV.Trib.Mit.Bimi.pU. (LU.
Diet. Mun. Anniliui Mamercii
Mog. Eq. A. Gom^liDi Coolu.
War vith Veil. Fidenae agun nrolts, u
retaken aod dettnred.
S IV. Trib. MiLeaa-pot. (LIf. it. 86.)
Truce with Veii tor twentf yean.
i ir. TT^M<Lcoiu.iml. (Lir. ». 35.)
CatM. L. Jatiui JdIdi.
L. Papirioi Ciunu.
} Cbu. C. SemproDhia AtnUnii*.
Q. Fabiiu Vibnlunia.
War intb the VolKiaui. Vnlramnm taken
by tfae Samnitei.
I IF. TVa. MiL torn
I Ow. N. Fabiui Vi
T. Quinctioi Cajritolinni Barbatua.
The number of the quataton incieued finm
two to four.
) ir.Trih.MiLean.pA. (Liv.iT.<+.)
Conqneat of the Greek dt; of Ctunae by the
Cunpuiaiu.
) IV. Trib. MiL amt. pot. (Ll.. !.. U.)
i III. 7W6. MO. com. pat. (Li*, n. 15.)
Dili. (j. Senilini FrJKUi Pidenaa II.
Af«/. £?. C. Serriliiu (Htroctui) Anllt.
Caa. L. PapiHui MugillaziDi.
Mim. Aemilim Mamercinot.
Defeat of ihe Aequiane, Laiici taken, and a
colony gent thither.
J IV. 7H4. MU. eau. poL (Liv. ii. 47.)
5 ir. 7W6. MU. cau.pol. (Liy. it. ».)
S IV. Trii. Mil. ampul. (Li*, ir. <9.)
I IV. Tr^. Mil. cav. pat. (Liv. ii. <9.)
War with the Aeqniana. Bala cmqneted.
Ponumiui, the coniular tribune, kilted by
the aoldien. Fmm tbii lime the paver
of the Aequiaai and VolKiuii dedinea,
chiefly thmugh the increaiiog might of
} Cim. A. Comel'ins Coami.
L. Furiu Modnlliniu.
i CoH. Q. Fabiui Vibnlaniu Ambnitoi.
C. Fimua Pucilui.
1 Out. M. Papiriut MiiRillanui.
C. Nautiui Hutilut.
) Om. M*. Aemiliii. Mamerciniu.
C. Voleriua Potilui Votiinu.
M. Maeniua, tribune of the [deba, prepoaei
an Bftrarian bv.
) OuK Cn. Comeliui Coma.
L. Fariu MedoUiDDi II.
Three of the four quoaton arc [Jebeiaiu,
being the Rrit time that the plcMJani hod
obtained tbia office.
i HI. Trib. MiL am: pot. (Liy.ir. 56.)
Din. P. Coneliu Rttiliia f ■■ la
Mag. Bq. C. Serrilina (StruetBB> Aias-
lY. Trib. MiL eaa. pal. <LiT,iT. 57
EipiislioQ of the tisee witli VeiL Sr
yean ; bat the jnti were -t&e old R
yein of ten montha. Tfae B^^d
fcsted by the Vdidaiu.
IV. Trit. MiL aoKU p^ (Lir. ir. SfJ.
War with the Volacano. Anxoc, aftn-i
called Tamcina, taken. Wsr <in:
againit Veil Vwj decreed hj thi t..
IS the Roman iddien for tfae tr» cn
VI. THi. MiL cau. pot. (Ur. i*. 61. J
Siege of Veil whiiJi laiii toi j !■■
Bc396.
VI. TrU. MiL
ymt-poL (LJT. IT. 61.J
Aneclipeeofthd
Ma>^i u
«nrriDg on tW Neca
June. (Cic
ic Kip. i. 16.)
VI Trii. MiL
«-JL «*. (LiT. T. L)
Cna. H. Fnrina Caioilliu.
LiTy cmiata the
coHn «»»tWc»^
tiibunea, whom he aocanling)* Bakn a.
in number.
VI.Tra.MO.c
.«.«* (Li».T.a.)
Defnt of the Ronaiii befm Veii. Aue
recoiend by the Volieiwu.
r/. TV*. MiL
«..po<. (Li».T.l(.)
VI. Tr9>. MiL e
aa.poL <IaT. .. 11)
hylheR<«,.»
VI JVa. MiL e
■*«*. (Lir. T. U)
itituled tl>r the firrt time.
VI. Trib. MiL
wo. poL. (Lii. ». 14.)
Anembwiy «
t to con^t tb. ^ <
Delphi.
VI. nib. MiL e
»«./«* (LiT. ». IS.)
C/. 7H(l Mil. 0
«, prf. (U». T. H)
Met. M. Pniioa CuoiHiu
M<^. £9, P. Conwliai MahigiMMi.
Ciiplure of Veii by the dictator OuSb.
V[. Trib. Md. ow. poL {Ut. t. 3*.)
VI. Trib. MiLamt.poL { Ut. t. 36.)
Pence made with the FaliacL
Oia. L. Valerini Petitsa. Aid.
P. Cotnelini Ha]u}pDniBi Omm. JU
L. Lncretios Flavua (TndpiiMB).
Ser. Snlpiciiu Cam«iijiii.
Oam. L. Papiriu Conor.
C Juliiu Jului. Mart c
M. Coraetioi Maln^iisBa.
Diitiibutioo of the VeieotiDe tenituy ^at
ilebeiana.
le plebeiana.
. L. Valerina Po^tui.
Coa.
M- Manlina CapitoJiuia.
VI. Trib. Mil. soaa. pot {lii. r. SI)
Camillni baniihed. War with Tcba
TheOaulj intade Etraraandky^u
Cluiium.
VI. Trib.MiLmM.p,A (Ijt. t. Jt)
Ditt H. Porioa CamiDaa IL
Mag. Bq. L. Vderina Potilaa.
Rom riKSH bt tsk Qi.vtA, TU b-
mani are defeated at the tank h' ik
Alliaonihe Ifithof Jnly(Ki,b,hr.>4^
note 1179). and the Gaub muni &«
on the third day afUi the Uitle. Cai
loa recalled Ctimi cxiley and iffvaeii 4i-
ROHAN UISTORV.
13£3
tator. Tbe Oaal* la
VI. Trib. MU.toia.poL (Ut.tI 1.)
Oki. M. Furiiu Camillui III.
Atfff. Eg. C Serriliiu Ahala.
Rome rebuilt. Ths LAdu and Hemiani
renoniicc thsir illimcc with Rarne. Rom
atUcked bj tbe nuTDnniiiiig lutiom ; but
Cunillni gun* Tictniia otci ilmiD.
y/. 1>A. MiL eou. pcL (Lii. n. 4.)
vr. 7V4. MO. ami. poL (Lit. vi. 5.)
The number of the RonMn triba incrcued
fiom 21 to 29, brtheadditimiDf fonrnew
tiibn i tlie Statbrtau, Troma^ma, Sata-
VI. Trib. MiL OKU. ^. (LW. tI 6.)
Df fe»t of the Autialsi and Etnucau.
VI. Trib. Ma. tioiit. pot. (LiT.ri. 11.)
I>ict. A. Comeliiu Cuhu.
_ E^ T. Qninctini Capitoliiitu.
Defeat of tbe VolKkni. A cnlonjr fonnded
■t SatrimiDi. The patrician* iccue H.
Muiliiu Capitolinus of aipiring to royal
power.
VI. Trib. MIL onu. poL (LiT. TJ. 18.)
Moalin* ii bmngbt to trial, condemned, and
put to death.
VI Trib. MO. ami. pot. <Lit. »i. 31.)
The Ager Paraptinni awgned to the ple-
beian!. A colon; fbanded at Nepelc
Vf.Trit.MiLtaH.pot. (LiT. Ti. 22.)
War with Piaenette.
Vf. Trib. Mil. eom. pot. (LIt. li 22.)
War with Piaeneite and the VoUcians.
I VI. Trib. MiL onu. poL (Li*. tL 27.)
Cam. C Snlpicini CamcTinuc. Abd.
Sp. PcHomitu HegiUenii* Albiani.
Mart.).
DiA T. Qninctiu Cincumatn* Cqntolimu.
Mag. Ej. A. Semproniua AIniUira*.
PraenMta takea b; the dictator.
' ri TViS. MiL <WH. poL (LiT. ri, 30.)
; Vl.T^MH.eaa.poi. (LiT. tI. 31.)
Ctnt. Sp. Serriliiu PriKiu.
Q. Cloeliui Sieulu*.
VI. Trib. MiL con. poL (LiT. Ti. 32.)
VI. 7K6, MiL ami. pet. Their oamei an
not mentioDcd bj LiTy ; bnt Diodonii
(it. 71.) haa pKKrnd tbe namei of four
The RooiTiONU Licmiiti prapoied b; C,
Licmiiu and L. Seithu, tbe tribunea of
the people, to improre the eenditjon of the
plebeiaiu, and to increaae their politiod
not allow the Rngacioni to become Uwi,
tbe tribone* prevented (he eleetioa of all
purician mogutmta during tbeee f eon.
1 71. TrA. MiL aon. pol. (Lit. ti. 36.)
C. Ijcinini and L. Sextina, who ore again
elected ttiboMa, allow coniolar tribnnei to
be ehoaen thie year, on accoont of the war
with Velitrae. Lidniui and Sextina c<m-
I luHie to be re-elected down to h. c 367.
-,•>] VI TrA MiL OKU. pol. (LiT,Ti.36.)
38 F/. 7VA Ma. com. pot (LiT. Ti.38.)
\l>iA H. Fnriu* Camillui iV.
I Afo^r- ^ L. Aemiliua
Diet P. Maidiw Ca^itoliona,
Mag. Eq. C. Licinia* Calnia.
VI. Trii. Mil. ami. pel. (Lir. Tu 43.) ■
Did. M. Furiua CmdiHoi V.
Mag.Eii. T.QiiiDctiii>Cindnnata*CB|HtoIiDs*.
The RooaTiONis Licinui puaed. One of
tbe conaula wai to be choien from the pb-
tnted, the praetorahip, whici
confined to the patrician*. CaniiltD% the
dictator, coniinin tbe Ganl*, and dedicate*
■ temple to Concordia to celebnte the
recoucJialioD of tbe two order*.
Com. L. Aemilioa Mamercinu*.
Ii. SextiD* Sextina* LUeianni.
A. Pnatnmiiu R^lenii* Aibiniifc
C. Sulpicin* Peticni.
Fran' Plibiixn CoNaui., L Seitini.
FinBT PaAiroK, L. Fnrio* Quaillu*.
Ou*. L. Oenneini ATentinen^a.
Q. Serriliu* Ahala.
Pettilenea at Rome. Death of Camillna.
Om. C.
Snl^ici
CalTu Stolo.
ThapeatUence ~ ~
Cou. Cn. Onic
L. Aemiliu* Hamercinua It.
Diti. \^ Manila* Capitolinn* Impezioau^
Mag. Eq. L. Pinatioi Natta.
Coat. M. Fabiu* Ambnttna
L. Fnriu Medullinua.
OwK Q. Serriliu* Ahala II.
L. Oennciu* ATcalinensii II.
met. Ap. Clandiui Cnuamiu RegilleiiM
Mag. &}. P. Comelin) Scapola.
Half of tbeTribnni Militam for tbe Rrattima
elected bj tbe people. Earthquake at Rome.
Self-deTotion of CnrtiDa
Coa. C. Snlpicitu Peticoi IT.
CLiciriniCalTua Stole II.
Diet. T. Qninclio* Pennna Capilalinu* Crit-
Ser. Comelin* Maluginenii*.
InTBiion of the Oaoli. T. Manliua kiUa a
Gaol in lingle combat, and acquirea tbe
annuime of Toniuatu*.
Cm. C. Poeteliua Libo Viioliu.
M. Fabin* Ambnato*.
Ditt. Q. Serrilioi Ahala.
Ma^. Eq. T.Qninctiu* Penniu Capiloliniu
War with the Ouda and TihnttiDea, who an
defeated bj the dictator.
Oan. M. Popilioi Laenai.
Co. Hanlin* CBpitoliniu Imperioan*.
Cbn. C. Fabioa Ambiiatua.
C Flantitu Proculu*.
Did. C. Snlpieina Peticai.
Mag. Eq. M. Valerio* Poplicola.
Flauii*! defcau the Hemicana, and Salpicina
the Gaula. Fabim fight* umuccwifiilly
af!B>nat the Tarqninieneea. Renewal of the
alliance with Latinm. Lex Poelelia <^ ant.
bitm^ propoied bj the Eribun? Poeteliu*.
The numbrr of tribe* increoied ftom 25 to
27 by the oddition of the Foa^itirra and
/VJiVu.
357 Gia. C. Harcin* Rutilua.
Cn. Manliiu Capiloliniu Imperiotti* II.
CHBONOLOOICAL TABLES OF
Tile Saomitei sgain defoled.
the Musi uid PelignL
7 Oaa. Ap. Cluidioi Cahhu.
L. Volnnmiiu Fliuamji Viuleui.
Oaiu. Hi. Valerina Muimnt.
C. Joniui Bntmleni BnitDi.
Fabiiu pmconsal dsfeati tbe Samnitti
Allibe.
Om. p. Comelio* Arrint
Q. MoRiiu Tnmuliu.
Diet. P. Comeliiu Scipio Butialiii.
ifag. Eg. P. Drtmt Mui.
IniDTTectiiH] and ccbjngBtion of tbe £
> Cbu. L. PoMnmini M^Uiu.
Ti Himicnu Angariniu. Oedt, <.
H. Fnl»ro» CMmu pBelinoj.
Victorioiu canpugn agunst the Saitui]
Boriuoin ndieii.
[ a». P. Snlpiciiu Surcrrio.
P, Serapmniiu Sapbni.
Oaw). Q. Fabim Haiimas Roltiannl.
P. Deciiu Hiu.
Peace coacluded with the SamniUc Tbe
Aeqaiaiu drfeoted with gnst ilanghtn.
Peue with the MuTucini, Mani, PdignL
The cenKin place all ^e libettini in tt
Jour dtj tribe*.
Cn. Flavini makea kriawii the cirile jiia
■nd pnbtiibM a calendar of the dia &ati
and neiuti.
S Oou. L-QeDuciiu Aveiitineiuii.
Ser. CornBliiu Loiliilui (Rafinm).
Coloniei tent ta Son lod Alln.
i! Om). M. Livini Denter.
M. Aemiliiu Panlla*.
Diet. C. Junini Babulcoi Bratui.
Mag.Eq. M.Titiniiii.
Tlie Aeqaiam rsneir the war, but are caiOjr
defeated by the dictator.
I Diet. Q. f Bbiiu Muimiu RuUiaDi
Mag. Eq. M. Aemiliiu Paulina.
Diet H. Valeiiui Comii II.
Atag. Eq, C. Sempraniua Sophni.
No contnta Ihit jrear. War with the Mini
tbeEtmaiia, UVob^oB
ed at CbiihiIL
Cbn. Q. Fabini Hudnni ¥
P. Dean Hna tV.
cm* mnain quiet thia jeaav
Ap. Clandioa Caeena I E.
Cot, Q. Fabiu Maxinm HalZiaB^ T
P. Dedu Hoi IV.
Great defeat oT the SamaiteB, K^rv^ai^
briaiu, and Ganla at SentimKaaL
Qm. U pMCnniu MegdlBa K E.
H. AtOini Begnlui.
Gatm, P. Cmndiu Arrina.
C Uuaoi Ytataam (rma — iiiii '
War cQotumed in Samniii^ m^i^ E^
Three citiea in Etnria, v-i-J— = pvr
and Atretiiim ne far pmce : » Csi
made with theai r<w 40 jraza.
i Qm, L. PapiriD* Conor.
SptCaniliu Haajmna.
The Samnitea defeated witk gnat Jbvl F:
nmdial aM ap at Roma.
! Cbo. Q. Fabtii Maziiaaa Oms».
D. Jnniiu Bnitda Sana.
The oiHual Fabioi debated bj-tk S
but hii blho-, Q. Fabina Mai ana a
gnat tictoy oTcr the Saiiite^frni
they hotci Tecevec PeotiBa, Aei
gsieial, taken priecner.
1 Cboc. L. Pottnmina Heeelhu IIL
C. Jnniiu Bmtai BobakiB.
The Samnilea hopeleMl; »™.^— tb
Conininm takriL A tiakmy
] Cha. Q. Appnleius Panaa.
M. Valerim Corrui V.
The Lbx Ognlnia inemni the
pontic and aiignn, and en
oF the pontiffa and ElB of tb
ainaja be plebeiani.
The Lei Valeria di p
enacted the foimer law, which had b<
twice before paaaed an the propoaition
different memben of the nme geni.
) G>». M, Fulviua Pattinui.
T. Manliui Torquatna. Afort e.
M. Valeriiu Coma VI.
Omm. p. Semproniua Sophiu.
P. SalpicioB Savcrrio.
Two new tiibt* fanned ; the .^aiaaiii ■
Teraitiiia. A colony lent to Namia among
the Umbriana.
( dm. h. Comelina Scipio.
Cn. FuItiu Maximal Centnmolna.
Tbird Sauniti War. The Samnilea ii
le the tenitcry of the Locanianif the
iea of the Homani.
I. The Samnitea defeated at Bofianiun ;
inbmit and me for p
) OiBf. H. Valeriaa Mani^ CaniiH.
Q. CaedidD* Noctaa.
Tiinmnri Capitalea inatilntei. CaJa^MM
to CaKnim, Sem. and Hadn.
t Cbia. Q. Haicint Tmanlu IL
P. ConwHu Arrina II.
r Om, H. Cbadin* MaiceUn.
C. Nantiiu Bstihu.
1 Cbaa. M. Valerhia Maximiii Petitaa.
CAelini Paetoi.
Ditt. Q. HHleoihaa.
Latt Mcenon of tbc pleba. The La Bir-
taniia of the dictator cnmfcn— ~«» fcSi
the pnTil^ei of the p]
' the plebeiaBa I
7 in4»bl7 paaaed
TklA
i Oott. C. Clandini Camn.
M. Aeniiliiu Lepidoa.
I Ow. C. Serriliin Tueea.
L. CasciliiB HetellDa DeMa.
9 Om. p. f^omdiiH DoUbelh MiiImm
Cn. Domitioa CUiioBa Ukdok
^ qomw fl< Ike HW t«
ROMAN HISTORY.
the Oauli and Etnuouu on defeated bj
the Romuia.
MA. O. Fabncim LnRiniu,
Q. Acmiljiu Pspui.
h« Boii iek»iti : peace made irilh lh«n.
Xhe Samnitea rsTolt, but are defeated (o-
KCthec villi the Lucanisni and Bnittiana.
Th« Romana nliere Thmii The Taren-
tSacm nuack a Biomaa fleet.
3tH. I» AemiliDi fiarbula.
Q. Hardiu PhilippQt.
'yrrhur laium in It«lt. He came
upon the inTitBIioD of the Tanniinea to
aaaist them m theii war againit tbe
Romani.
Cbw- P- Vakriu Laeriniii.
Did. Cu. Domitiui Calnmis Moiuaui.
acHeia-
Cn. IknlHini Catviniu Max
Tbe Rumaiu defeated by Pfirhu
G>**. P. Sulpieiut SaToiio.
P. Decini Mm.
Tbc Romaiu agaia defeated b; Pjtrhui near
I Cbas. C. Fabricini Liudmu II.
I Q. Aemilint Papu II.
pTirhua poiKi otct into Sicilj. The Ho-
\ 1IUUU cany «i the vai vith ancceM aguntt
the nalJDiu of Soutfaem Ital;, vfao had
1 aided with t^nliiii.
\ Can. P. Cocnrlin* RnfiDiu II.
C. Jnnini Bnitua Bnbulcni II.
I Oats, Q. Fabim Marunna Onrgea II.
C. Oenudsi Clepaina.
Ditt. P. Comelini Rofinui.
Mi^ Eq.
Pyrrhna retnciu to Italy.
Oat$. M'.Cnrim Dentauu IL
h. Comeliui Lentulua.
OauM. C. Fabriciiu Liucmiu.
Q. Aemllitu Papoa.
Total defeat of Pjirhui near BeDerentniD.
He lesTH Italy.
Cbo. H'. Cuiini DenUtu III.
Ser. Cotnelioa Mcncida.
CbMt. C. Claiidiiu CtuiDa II.
C Fabhu Oona Licinna. Mart e.
C. Fabricini Lmciniu III.
Embavy frcmi Ptalemaeui Philndelphiu to
Roma. Colanica lant to FoeidDiiia and
Coia,
Coa. h. Papirini f^nnor II.
Sp. Cairiliui Maiimu II.
Oaui. M>. Cnriiu Dentatu.
L Pyuria* ConoT.
Condnnon of tha war in Sonthem Italy.
TareoRuD labniita.
Out. C. Qninctiiu Clandni.
UOenneini ClepainB.
Rhegiuu ii taken, and the toldien of the
Cangaiiian l^cm, who had leiied the city,
at ttken to Rome and put to death.
Om. C. Oenadoi Clepama II.
Ca. Coraalini Buno.
dm. Q.Ogalnina Oallns.
a Fabhu Pidor.
I Wje aaatj fint coined at Rome.
Oaa, Ap. Claadioa Cnumi Rnflu.
P. Semproniiu Sophna.
Tha Pieentinei defeated and mhoiil to the
Romani. Coloniei fbonded at ArinuDom
and Benerentom.
Cbn. M.Atiliiu Rtguliu.
L. Jnlitu LJbo.
The Sallentinei defeated and BnmdiiiDm
taheo.
Cbo. N. Fabini Pictor.
D. Jmiiai Pera.
The Sallentinet anbmit. Subjngation of Italy
C. MarciDi Rudlu II. (Canawinua.)
Cbu. Ap. Claudha Caadei.
M. FhItidi FUccna.
Fiaar Punic V/ah. Fint year. The con-
bdI Clandiua eroHei oier mto Sicily, and
defcati the Cartbogiciana and Syranuani.
Oladtaton exhibited foi the firat time at
OoB, M'. Valeriua Maiimoi (Meiaala).
M'. Otaoilina Ciaania.
Ditt. Cn. FalTina Maximal Centnmalui.
Mag. Eg. Q. Mardna Philippua.
Second year of the fint Punic war. The
two conanli am orec JDIo Sicily, and
Taite the liege of Meuana, Htem makes
peace with Uie Romani.
Out. L. Poetsiniui (Megelitu].
Q. Hamilitia Vitului.
Thud year of the fint Pnnic war. The two
coniuli lay aiege to Agrigenlum, which ii
taken after a liege of Kven months.
Out. L. Valeriui Flacent.
T. Olaciliui Cnasua.
Fourth year of the fint Pnnic war. The
Carthaginiana ravage the emit of Italy.
Cbu. Co. Comelini Scipio Aiino.
C. Dnilioi.
Fifth year of the fint Ptinie war. The
Romaiii flnl build a fleet. The (sninl
Dailiui gaina a victory by tea OTer the
Caittiaginiana,
Cbn L. Comeliui Sdpio.
C Aqniliui Flonu.
Sixth year of the Unt Pnnic war. The con-
nil Comeliui altacki Sardinia and Coniia.
Uii colleagoe carriea on the war in Sicilj.
Cha. A. Atiliua CahUinui.
C. Sulpicini Patetculni.
Ceut. C. DuiliDi.
L. Comelini Scipio.
Seventh year of the fint Pnnic war. The
two conauli arrj on the war in Sicily,
Con. C. Atiliua R^na (Serrannt).
Cn. Caraelini Blaiio II.
Diet Q. Ognlnina Oallua,
Mag. JEq. K. I^etoriua Plancianui.
Eighth year of the fint Pnnic war. The
cooiul Atilisi gaini a naval victacy off
Tysdaria.
Con. h. Manliui Vnlao Longiia.
Q. Caedidna. Mort a.
M. Atiliua Rcgultu II.
Ninth yeu of the fint Punic ww.. The
-'""81
;^c
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLBS OP
coDinU M^'J'M ind Rcgnlni ddbat Iba
Cuthaginiana by *ek uid luid in Africa.
awweu of tkt Ronaa unu id A&ka.
Manliiii retonia to Binu with put of tlie
uinj, Hfgultu '■*"■'"■ m ASne^
S Om. So. Fuliiu Picliniu Nobilin^
M. A«miliut PbuUiul
Toith jtar of tha fint Punic wv. Rtgalnt
contlDaes Iha war in Africa with great
nccaa, defeat! the Caithaginiaiu and
laka Tiinii ; bnl ii kT ' ■ ' - ■
bj llw Carthaginiain n;
the Carthtginiaiu, end ouriea off bum 216
Africa tlie HirTiTDn of the inn j of Rcgii-
lu ; but aa it* retnin ta Italy it ii wnckad,
and moat of tba ihipa an dcatnyad.
1 Coml Cn. Comdiai &a|un Aiiok II.
A. Atiliu Caktinu IL
Elevtoth jicu of Uw fint Panic *ar. The
Bonam, in thiw mmthi, biild aooUief
Beot of 220 ahipi. TbertakePWan
) Om. Cn. SenOiiu Cwpio.
C Sampnoiii Blaaao*.
Omtt. D. Jnsin* Pen. Abd.
L. PoMamioa M^elliu. Mart.
Twelfth jimi of the fint Panic war. The | 244
two omada nTage the eoaat of Afiia.
On their raCum to Italy, the RoDiaa fleet
ii again wrecked. The aes'' '
to build anotbet fleet, Ti
the fint plebeian PcmUfei
2 OiB. C. Aoretiiu Colla.
P. Serrilina Qeminna,
B. M'. ValeriuB Uaiimiu Uaanla.
P. SempiDniaa Scfihna.
Thirteenth year of the fint Pimis war. The
two conaata eany on tbe war in Siaij.
Capture of Himera.
I Can. L. Caecilioa Metellu.
C. Furiua Padlua-
Fomttenlli year of the fint Panic war.
The tiro conaala cany so the war in Sidly.
) Con. C. Atiliui Rwnlui (Setiamu) IL
L. Maotioa Vulao (Longoa) IL
Fifteenth jreai of the fint Punic war. Oitat
Timry of the pKKoaiul MeleUua at Pa-
nonnua. Regnlui aent la Rome to aididt
peace, or at l(«t u enhange of pri-
aonera The Bomona, w the emlraiy,
leaohe to pniaacnte the oar with the
greateat Tigoor. A neir fleet bnilt. The
two conaoli lay aiage to Lilybaenin.
[AraaoM foundi the Parthiaa nHOHthy.]
OiB. P. CUudiua Pulchet.
L. Jnniua PoUlu.
Dm*. H. CUndioi Olida. .didL
A. Aliliua Calatinm,
Mag. Eg. L. Caeeiliua Metdhu.
Siiteenlti year of the &nt Pnnic war. The
conanl Claudiui deft«led by aea. He ia
CDmmuuicd by the acnate to naninatc a
dictator, and nominalea, in acorn, Glicia,
who had been hia acrihe, but who ia com-
pelled to naign. Tha fleet of the other
coninl ia wrecked. The dictator Atilina
CaUtinna aomtt otbt into Sicily, being
oflUly.
dm. C. AinliBi OsttB II.
P. StTTilim OeaiiMB I
SerenteeDtli year 1^ (he faiC I
eotiaula caiTT mi Am war h
dm. L. Ca«:iiiu lliiliiha Zi
N. FabinB Bntao.
H* n
Italy. The cti^Bn m tW o^b
261,323.
[Birth of HaanibaL]
CbM. H'. Otaiilina CrMana IL
IL FbUh Licbwa.
M<9.Et. H. Faltiia naaiM.
"inetemth ^<v of the Snt !*■' a
Dnrisg tLv ym, and far bctobbI ^h
■in yean, tfaa war ia do^ d^na
atnggle. Hamilcar c
vith great AilL
Oou. M. FaUna Bntea.
ta Sicily. AaeandpoMti
the fint (inn.
Oiaa. C. LolatiH CUiIh.
A. Poatm^aa AlhJM.
Tweo^-thitd year of tha fi
The Ronuma agaai baUl >
■a. A. Ifanlin* Taa^uaMi J
Q. LatatiDa Coco.
an. C AaRtiaa Cotte.
M. Fabiw BMea.
Twaty-foarth and iMt ;■■
Punic war. The hwimp
feaU the Canhaginawi t.
A colony acat Is gy^krioL Tl
molt from Ckrtaag^
LiTina Andnaua* bqte
to^adiaa at RinaL
Con. C Hanulina TiiiJaai
Q. VaJaaioa Fatal.
Q. Enniv tba pMt bn&
P. Vabtii* Falta.
The BoMu any «■ «■> wiA
LignriaDi. Tha Flanlia Mti
cInwB of lb* wv «( ih( C
Cait^gioiana tn tkUgti to ■
ROMAN HISTOBY.
SardiniBBiidCflnicstD the Remus. I^
nulau' MDt into Spain.
)bi>. L. CoTDelini Lcnlnhia Cmdmm.
Q. FuItidi FlBceoa.
Var coutinaed with tbe Boii and LigniiK
3iM. P. Conelioi Lenmlna Cudinn*.
a Liciniui Vmna.
!&3u)u L. CorasliD* LtntntiM Caadiuni.
Q. Lutatiiu CencL Mart t.
rh« TrannJpiiw Ctaiila era* tha AIpi m t
inTitalioDoftlwfioii: bat in ooniniila
of diueiuioni with the Boii, tha; ntoin
The RomuH airj m mx with the
LigniiaiH andConiani.
doa. T. H&nlina TDiqnMu.
C.AtJliiuBalbaill. I
rbe Swdiniui* rabitl At tEw invtigBtioct of Q
the CarthBginiaui, but are iDbdnad. The S
teD>[Je ef Jibd* ii ahnt let tha Mcmid I
TEw poet Nurim flonriihed.
Coti. L. Foatusiiu Albiaui.
Sp. Carriliui Maximal.
Caiu. C. AtAiat Bnlbua.
A. PtHtomiua Alblniu.
War with the Liguiiaiu, Conicaiii, and Sai-
dinian*, who veie utntlj nrgtd b; the
Cortbnginiani 10 refold
Birth of H. Praiana Calo.
Cca. Q. Fabiiu Muinini Vnracoaii.
M\ Fomponitii Matho.
Wu with (be Ligariani and SardiniaM.
Con. M. Aemiltui Lepidni.
, H. Pabtidiu Halleoln*.
I The two ivniali curj on wat in Sardinia.
I The agmian law at the tiibosa C Fla-
Coa. M'. PiHnpanina Uathck
C. Papiriu Haaa.
liicL CDnilina.
Afiig. £q. C. Anidiw OXU.
Can. T. Manlioi Tan)iiatiii, Abd.
Q. FnlTJui FIhxqi. Ahd.
The Sudiniana and Conican* robduad.
CarriliiudiTorceihii wife, the Gnliniti
of diiDTCe at Home ; other dalea are giren
Cbtf. H. Aemiliu Barimla.
M.Juniui Pern.
Cam. Q. Fabini Haximni Vecraconii.
M. Sempnniui Taditonni.
War with the Liguriani.
Cm. L. Potlumiiu Albinni II,
Cn. Fuliiui Cenlumaliu.
War vitli the Illyiiani, who are catily rab-
diKd. Death of Hamiicsr in ^ain, who
ia iDcizeded in the conunaod by "
durbsL
Cm. iif. Caniliui Maiimui II.
Q. Fabioi Uazimu VeROCum I
Pottoiniiu, the procontol, who had wintered
ID lUfricam, maket peace with Teuta,
qnan of the llljrriana. Fint Roman —
biuy to Oierce. Haadrubal mak
tRStjr with the Romona.
7 CoH. P. VJerio. ItaMiu.
U. Atiitu RcfuIuL
NsinbR of piaalm inoeaaad [rom two to
; Cbat, H. Valen'iu Heaala.
L. Apnitina Fillo.
S Cbn. L. AeniliitB Papni.
C Atiliui Ragoln!. Oeeit. e.
Cum. C. Claiidiui Centho,
IA. Juniui Pen.
WiR WITH TBI Oauis. The Tranulpbe
Oaula crou the Alpa and join the Cisal-
pine Oanli. Their tmited fucci defeated
by tho conm] AemiliuM. The coninl Atilina
iallj in the battle.
Q. Fabitu Pielar, the Uitorian, Hrred
b the Qallio war. Ha waa b conton'
poiBiy of the hiitorian, L. Cindiu Ali-
metitiu.
I OotL T. Manlini Torqnatni II.
Q. FidTiai Flaccni IL
DitL L. Ckecilini HeteUni.
Jtfi^ Eq. N. Fabina Bnteo.
Second year of the Qallio war. Tha B(^
Plantna, perhapi, began tn aihibh in
thii year. See the attide PLAiraoa.
) Gm, C. Flamiuhu.
P. Fnriiu Philtii.
Third year o{ the Gollie war. The caninl
Fhuainina eroaiee the Po and defeati tha
3 Guf. Cn. CimeliDi Scipio CalTOi.
H. Clandioi Uarcellui.
Ponitb and lait year of tha Gallic war. The
'-auhriani, defeated by the coniul Hai-
D the Roman). The con-
iul Manellui
i Om. p. Comeliui Scipio Av
M. Minnciiu Rujiii.
Din. Q. Fabiu hfaiinnii V
Mag. Eg. C. Flaniniui.
War with the Iitri, whe are anbdned-
Hannibal locceedi Haadmbal in the com-
mand of the Carthaginian army in Spain*
) Oott. L. Veturius Pfailo.
C Lulatini Calolua.
Caui. Ik Aemiliui Papno.
The cenion place the libeitini in the four
city Iribei. Flaminini makei the Via
Flaminia and boildi the Circni FUmi-
270,213.
) Om. M. LiTiua Salinator.
L. Aetnilim Panlloa.
Second lUyiiao war agaimt Demetriui of
Pharoe, who ia conqnered by the conn]
Aemilitu. Hannibal lake* Sagnntnm after
a liege of eight mnlh*, and wmten at
Carthago Not*.
The poet Pacaiioi ban filty yeaia b»-
' Archagathna a Qnek, to whom the Romani
gtanted the jui Quiritium,
i Giu. P. Comeliu Scipio.
Ti. Sempmniua Longni.
SacoND Punic Wir. Fint year. Hao-
niba] began hit manh fnm Carthago
and T«ched Italy in flTe monthi. He
defeat! the Romani at the batiirt of
the Tidnna and the Tnbia, and winta*
DcillizedoyCioO^^IC
CHRONOLOaiCAL TABLES OF
willinicD
L. Cin.
of Honaibal'i posuge into lulj,
J Cba, Co. Serriliu) Qenmiiu.
C. Fliminiiu II. Oeeu.t.
It. Alilhia Regoloi II.
Did. Q. Fabiiu Maiimus Vemcoau II.
Afag. Eq. M. Minucini Rufu.
Din. L. Vecuriiu Philo.
Mag. Eq. H. Pomponiui Malho.
Second feu of [lie lecond Punic war. Hui-
nibol marches thivugh (ha mitnhei into
Ettntia, and defeata Fluninhu at the
batll« of the lake TiBumeniu. Fabiiu
Haximui dected dictstor bf ills people
will not riik a battle. Hannibal marchei
into Apulia, whore he puiea the winter.
Tbe wai continued in Spain.
! Cbn. C. Terenlina Vairo.
L. Aemitins PbuIId* II. Oeeii. e.
Did. M. Joniiii Pen.
Mag, Eg. Ti. Sempronio) Oiuxhoi.
Did. tine Mag. Eg. H. Fabiiu Buteo.
Third year of the ucond Panic war. Qnat
defeat of the Romani at the battle of
Cannae, on the 2nd of Ai^t. ReTolt
of Capna and nuui; other cidei. The
war amtinued in Spain. Death of Hien.
> Cbo. TL Semproniui Qiscchiu.
L. Poitunina Albiniu III. Oeni. t.
M.Ctai]diiuMarceUa*Il. AU.
Q. Fabiiu Moiimua Vemeomu IIT.
Fourth year of the Mcond Panic war. The
war b^iui te turn in &Tonr of the
Ramani. Harcellui gum a lictor; oiei
Hannibal near Nolo. The Homani con-
qoer the Carthaginian* in Sardinia. Suc-
ceu of P. and Co. Scipio in Spain. Tnatf
of Humibol with Philip king of Mocedon.
The nmiptuaiy law of the tribune C.
Oppiui.
I Oott. Q. Fabiiu Maiimui Vemcwu IV.
M. Claudnu Uanellui III.
CSbim. M. Atilhu ReguluL Abd.
P. Fnriui PhUui. Mori. 4.
Fifth year of the lecond Punic war.
nibal in the neighbourbood of Ta
Harcellui is aent into Sicil; : he beiiegei
Syracnie, but tunu the siege into a block-
ade. War continned m Spun.
1 Cbn. Q. Fabioi Hoiimai.
Ti. Semfroaioi Oracchoi II.
Z>>cil. C. Ctandiui Centho.
Mag. Bq. Q. Fulviui Flaccni.
"izU) yeai of the lecond Funic war. Han-
nibal continuea in the neighboorbDod of
Targntnm. Maroellng continue! the li^
of Sjiacoie. Succcaset of P. and Cn.
Scipio in Spain : they think of craning
aver to Africa. War between the Bomana
and Philip.
) Com. Q. Fnlviua Flaccni III.
Ap. Claudiui Pulcher.
Seventh year of the MCond Punic war.
HanniW taket Taientnni. Monellns
take> Syncuie. P. and On. Scipio de-
feated and (lain in Spain. Inititulion of
the Ludi Apollinarei.
De«th of Archimcdei.
Philip ■
I coociude a 1
] Om. M. Claadiaa Hamdloa IV.
H. Valerini Laevinna.
Did. Q. FnlTini Flacctu.
Mag. Eg, P. Lkiiiiiu Cnaaos IKre
Own. L. Velnriiu Phikt. Jlfw^. a.
P. LidniBi CiuRM [Kvcs. Ai^
Ninth year of the aeecod Pimie wn
nibal fighu a diaam battle with Ma^
In Sicily, Laevinoa take* A^zigcv
Spain, Scipio takes Canha^D Not
Ow. Q. Fnlrina Flaccu IV.
Q. Fabiui M'«T4miia v— ..i..—
Com. U. Ccnielini Cetb^Bi.
P. Sempmniaa Todiianm.
Tenth v.
■of tl
conaul Fab: ._ „
Spain, Scipio garni ■ victny iiiai Bkec-
In thu year the munber sf Ba^mc .-■
nie* wai thirty.
) CW>. IS. Clandini IfamHB* V. Oitul <
T. Quinctina (PmoM C^itiu.-
Crilpinni. Mtrt. a.
Did. T.HanlimTonioataB.
Mag.Eq. aSendliaa.
Eleventh year of the aeeood Paaic wai. i l
two conaul) ddsBted by Hamibai i^
Venuiia ; HarceUiu ia alaia Ca»iE.r
■ucceoi of Scipo in Spaio, Uae^ '- '
crouea the Pynneea and wirtco in Ga^
r Om. C Chindini Nero.
M. Livioi Salinatar IL
Did. H. Livioa Saliuatiw.
Mag.Eq. Q. CaacUioa MetdlBi.
Twdfth year of tbe aecaDd Punk wsr. Btf
drabal croaaea the Alpa and t^ain c-
Italy : ia defeUed im tbe Htaos ^
alain. Tbe Ramani carry <b Ae *s -
Oreece apinit Philqi : tkey take One:
in Euboea. Caotinned aaeaa tl Sep
Lirioe AudnmHit «aa pratabiy £■
alive in thia year.
I Om. L. Vecorina Philo.
Q. CaedUna HeteDnL
Tbiiteenlh year ti tbe aecoDd P«k cc
The cooaula omeb iniD Bratlii. Hara"^
remain* inactive^ Sdpia briiaia nad
of Spain ; he onana ortr nM Afin ti
makea a kagae with Syphax.
i Oh. p. Corodina Sci[wi (Abnnv).
P. Licinina Craaaoa Uma.
Did. Q. Caedtin* MeMloa.
Mag. Eg. L. Vetnrin PUa.
Fourteenth year id tbe aenad P^ iK
Tbe war continued bk BratttL Soft
cfooei over into Sicay. wben k fma
the wintec Peace eondidtd t«ina
Rome and Philip.
1 On M. Cocndiu Cetbccak
ROMAN HISTORY.
ISfit
Obul M. LiTini Salinator.
C. Ckndina Nero.
FiftMmth jiar of the Ksmd Ponic mr. The
vat CDOtiDned in BrnttlL Humilal co
quend near Creton. Sdjuo ubmj nt
to Afrio. The dtimu U tha eenini i
214,000.
Enmu the pool ii bimglit to Rome bj
the qnaatoc Oito, faom Sudinix
Cbu. Co. S«rnlia« Cupio.
C. SerriliuL
ZKct. P. Snlpjcioi Oalba Huimiii.
Moff- Sa. H. Smviiini Pulei Oemtniu.
Suleeatn jmr of the lecimd Panic <
Scipio {aosecnM the wu with khxcu
Afno. Defeat of the CBrthaginiaiu end |
STphix ; Sjphai it taken priuner. Han- n
uibal leaiei Italf, and cnaKi oiei '
Cott. M. SarvQiiu Pnlex Oeminui.
Ti, ClBodini Nero.
Diet. C. Serriliui.
Mag.Eq. P. Aelioi Paetu.
Seventeenth jeai of the Hcond Punic ^
Huniibal ii defeated bjr Sdpio at the d»-
diive battle of Zum. The Carthagitiiu
loe for peace. After thia year no <U<
talor irai appointed for 120 jean, till
SuUa.
Death of the poet Naetine.
Cbif. Cn. COTDelioi Lentnlua.
P. Aelio* Paeto*.
Eighteenth and bit year of the Kcond Punic
war. Peace granted to the Carthiginiaiu.
Coa. P. Sdpidiii Oalls Maiimiu II.
C. Atuelitu CotU.
Renewal of the war vith Philip, kin|
Macedonia. Snlpicin* lent into Gn
Wit with the Inmbrion Oaoli. Colon;
Coa. L Comelini Lentnlci.
P. Villina Tappuliu.
Cam. P. Corneliua Scipio Afrkanm.
P. Aelin. Paenu.
Warcontinned igainitPhilipand theOanli.
Solpiciot lacceeded in the command ii
Greece by Villini. Colony lent to Namii.
Can. &ex. Aelini Paetni Catni.
Wat continued againtt Philip and the Oaali.
Villini ii mcceeded by FUmininna.
Out. C. Comelini Celhegui.
Q. Uinndui Rnfiu.
Wit continued agwnil Philip and the Oanli.
Defot of Philip by Flamininoi al
battle of Cynoecephalae, In the autvon.
Peace ccnduded with Philip. Nmnber of
pTBcton increaied to iix. Lex Porcia d*
pnnwntiiDM.
Cbw. L. Fuiioi PDrpmeD.
H. Ckudiui Harceltni.
WarcsntinnedagaiiuttheGanli. Theco
toll defeat the Inanbriani and the Bali.
of Qnece at the Iithmtan gamea. San-
lubal tahea teran at the coort of Antio-
chu. Tiiuninn Epolone* cnated by the
Ceu. I.. Valeriat FUccui.
H. Pcrcini Calo.
War oontinned agaiml the L«n1i. Flamini-
nni roirchei agaiuit Nabii the ^rract of
Sparta. Liberation of Aign. Order re-
itored in Spain by the ceoial Calo. The
Lex Oppia repealed.
Birth of Tetence.
Oaa. P. Comeliiu Sei[rio AMcanni II.
Ti. Sempronini Longni.
Cam. Sei. Aeliiu Paetoi Catoi.
C. Comelin* Cethegni.
War ccntinned againit the Oanli. Flaisi.
ninni and Oto return to Rome, and Iri-
nmph. The Romani found HTeral coloniei
thia year, in Campania, Lucania, Apulia,
and BmttJi. In ihii year the tenaton
receiTB leparUe aesti at the Roman gamea.
The citiieni at the ctniui are 113,701.
I Owt. L. Cotnaliui Hernia.
Q. Hinndni Thennni.
r (sntinued againit the Qauli. Am-
madon lent to Philip.
i Can. L. Qninctiiii Flamininni.
~ii.Domitini Ahenobarbni.
War with the Oanli continued. Philip
of the Aetoliani.
The Faaniat of PlantDi probably re^
preaented in thii T^v .
Oat. P. Corneliua edpio Naiica.
M\Aciliiii Glnbrio.
Was withAmtiqchub. The coninl Aciliui
defeati Antioehu* at Thermopjlae. The
Aomani defeat the fleet of Antiechni : he
wintBa in Phrygia. The coniul Co^
neliui dsfeati the Boii, who inbmit. The
colony of Bononia founded in iheir country
in the following year.
The Ptmloliit of Plaotui probably le-
pmenled in thii year.
) Cbii. L. Cioiidiui Scipio (Auatieu).
C. Laeliui.
The counl L. Sdpio cronei into Alia, and
defeata Antioefaua at the battle of Hag.
neaia. Peace made with him, but not
nti£ed tiU B. c. 188.
i Cou. M. Fulriua Nobilior.
On. Jdanlini Vulio.
Cbaii. T. Qninctioi Flaminiuni.
M.Claudiui "
The a
d Fniyh
■ thoA
Peace made with them. The conanl Han-
B Oalatiani in Aiia Minor.
the cenni are 25631S.
panic* Pnlnui into Aetolia.
I Coa. M. Valeriui Msnala.
C. LiTi
iSalini
Hanlini leniaini in Alia, and ntifiei (ha
peace with AnCiocbua. He retatm home
through ThiBce and Uaeedmia, and ii
allBcked by the Thraeian*.
r OoM. H. Oemilina Lepidui.
ie two comnli cany on war againit the
Lignriani. 1 . Scipio aeenied of embea-
■lement in the war with Antiocbu, and i*
condemned. He wai accuied by the Pe>
tillii, tribnne* of the pkb^ M the inilipi-
tion of Cato.
Ooti. Sp. pDctnmiui Alblnni.
Q. Haidui PhilippOh
War a
SemnuauHlloai ^ Bacelimalibat.
0am. Ap. Cludiu Pakhec
Wv conlinDeil againit tbe Lignnaiu.
Scipio Africuiiu iBcaiti bj H. Nxniui.
H« ntim from Roma betote hii tiiiL
Con. P. ClaBdiiu PnlckM.
L Poidiu Licniiu.
WaroontiniicdigauultlioLigsiHoi. Catoai-
MdMi bii OMWonbip with gmt laTcri^ ;
■mall Flunimnni from Iba unils, and da-
[iriTa L. Scipio of hi* cqnn* pablicni.
Dath of Pluihu,
On. H. Clandiu Hinalliu.
Q. FaUni LabM>.
Wit eoDtiiiiMd tgainjl ibe Ugoriiui*. Daath
ofSdpioAfncuiu. (Tba tut or hii dcuh
la TVioulr (Utad : taa VoL IlL p. 747.)
Dai^ of HumibaL
Cam, Cm. Bariuoi Tnnpliiliu.
L. Aamiliu PanJlu.
Wtt oontiinud agnBit th* LigmiuL Two
pnaton icBt into Spain.
Oml p. ConelJDi Cethtgat.
M. Baabioa TuDphilm.
Wu coBliiined apiiut ttao Lignrimai Tbe
Ligoraa Iniaaiii uihinit to the RomaoL
Lax CanMliB Bwhia dt ambHa. Tfae
•amptiiuj lav of the thbnna Orehini.
Diacorerr a[ the allaged booki of Nnisa.
dm, A. Pottnmiiu Altnnni.
C. Calpuniiu Pin. Mart t.
Q. Fuliiu Flaoc
CHRONOLOOICAL TABLES OF
i Gem. P. Mniai Seamh.
Lioun* Apoui tnnqilaated to S«mninm,
CoTniT KDt to PiM. Tbo Lax Annlii of
tka tribune Villiiu Gie* tbo ige at which
tb« magiiUacua raighl be bald.
Cbif. L. Manliu Aodiniu FalTiaiiiu.
Q. Fuliini Flaocoa.
Chut. L. Aemilitu Lapidu.
H. Folriiu Nobilior.
War coDtiiiaed againat the .Lignriaoi : the;
■ra defoatwl ly tba conanl FnliriDi. Tib.
Oiaccbu, tbe &dMr if the two trlbanea,
nbdaca tha CaltibeiiaiM in Spain. Death
of Philip king of llMedenin, and MOHon
of PoMoa. Tho dtiMM at the ecBao)
an 373,394.
Caeciliiu, tha comic poat, floiuiihcd.
Cm. K. Jaoiiu Bnitai.
A. UuUnt Valao.
War witfa the iMiiani.
On. C. Claudini Pnlt^ar.
TL SamproniTM Oncehni.
Sabjagation of tha Igtnau bf Iba eaDml
Claodiiu, who alio defoUa the Lignrfani.
Colonie* ftanded at Lnna and Lnoa. The
oouol Ongchni catiiaa an war againit tba
SM^Jwiwi, who bad lanlted.
Oem, Q. PatOliui Spnrtnaa. Oeait. t.
Cn. Comal. Scipio Hiipalliu. Jlfort t.
C. Vabriu Uaiinui
War oootiDnod agaioat tba Liguriuu. Tha I
conaol PetiUiu defcalad and ilBin b; I
tha Lignriam. Oiaocbna wbdon tht Sat- 1
1 Din>pha m'^
Warontinn „
am defoalnl 1^ tba <
retnma to Roma, and I
SanliniaiH. OiigiB af tha g
OtK. Sp. PoatnviBi Allnmia PamDmlsM.
Q. Mneina Sraawilfc
Omm. Q. FalTim Fkasm.
A. PMtnmia* Albisaa.
ThaeeMOiB ordot tbe atietC* oC
pared. Tha cilinBi at ths
869,016.
Oom. L. PoatBBiBa Albinaa.
M. Po^lUnt Lacoaa.
Popllim dalcata tha UgnciaM.
Ennina ii »w in lua 67lk 3
dm. C PowUini lacnaa.
P.A<
'owllini
Birtb of tbe pact Acbh v A
Cam. Q. Maidni [^OUppu IL
Cn. Serritini Caepin.
Chan, a ClaodiM Pnkktf .
Ti. Sempraaiaa Qiaci^M.
Third yew <rf the war igainil Pan
cooaol Hanin* eeannd* ia 1
Tho Lax Tecnnia. Tha Gtet
in tbe fonrdtf ttibaa bj Ac eel
Aat. Tbe dltnu at tha c
313,805.
Dnth of Eraiina.
Com. L. Aemilia* Pai
■ II.
Faoith and iM ycu If the ana ^aM P»
aaoL 1^ oawol AalDiliDa Pa^teA^i^
Paneaa at the bMtla tt Pjdaa ■ ^
23ndofJmia. Pmen^HJr rfKnwa
""',. w, ■ "
Wdara.
Death of Cwdliae, iha «aM pB-
dm. Q. Aelint Pacta*.
IL JuDini Pentaaa.
Tba sannli dafiM tha A^iaa O^^i^
Ijgoriani.
Tbe Aaint at T«(n eiUM.
Cbo. T. Mantiai Tot^aalM
Cn.OctoTiB*.
The gayw rf Tmrnt* iiMiaJ
BOMAN BISTORT.
IMS
Obm, A. Hulini Torqniitiu.
Q. Cbhihi Longinot. Mori. e.
Otnn. L. Aemiliiu Paullui.
Q. Manio* Philippiu.
The dtiBm ■! the ODitu an 337,032.
?«*. Tt. Semproniai Oncebu II.
M'. JnTsntiui Thalna.
rbe ConiouH nbel, but tu mbdued bj tlii
of Tcruiee t:
The Hta^om
Cot. P. Conwliui Seipio Nuio. AH.
C Maniiu Figuliu. Abd.
P. Conieliiii Lantnliu.
Cd. Domhiiu AhnMbubiu.
Co—. M. Valariiu Hnuk.
C. Fanniiu Stnbn.
The philoMphcn ud ritetoiiciuii butklied
from Ram& Tbe mmptuuy law of tha
CDninl Fuiniiu.
The EiamAia and Pkormia of Tcmtea
eihibited.
Com. L.Aniciai GbIIdi.
M. CDmeliui Celbegiu.
Tbe Ponttna manhM draiDtd. Death of
L. Aemiliai pBnllni.
The AddpU of Terence exhibited at the
funenl gamei of Aemilbi Paullui.
Out. Cn. Conieliai Dolabella.
M. Fnlnui Kobilior.
0am. P. Comeliui Sdpia Xauca.
H. Popillini Idenai.
The citbetii at the cenini an 338,311. A
water-clock ul np at Ronu b; tlie cenioc
Scipio.
Death of Terence.
Caa. M. AemiUnt Le^dni.
C. Popilliiu Laenea 11.
Con. Sex. Joliin Caeur.
Arianlhea V. Philopator comM to Rome.
A colon; «aa foimded at Anximnm in Pice-
Tbe e .
the Dalmaliani.
Cm. P. Carnelini Scipio Naiira IT.
H. rUudiu Manellu II.
The connil Scipio iDbdiin the Dalmatiani.
The Athenian) lend an embaujr to Rome,
cotnitiog of the philoiopben Diogeiiei,
CrilolaDa, and Caneadei, to obt^ a »•
minion of the fine of £00 talenti, which
they had been lenteneed to paf after the
vu with PeiKDi.
Om. Q. Opimiiu.
L. pDatnmiiu Albii
H-. Adbna Qlabiio
Ctna. ». ValeiiDi MetMla.
It Longintu.
The coind Opimina n aent tgainat the
OijUi, Tnnialpine Oauit The dtiieni
rt 334,000.
Morta.
Thi
^iD
Nobilior.
In lliti jai tha conmle, for the finl time
enl» on their office on the lit of Januaij.
War wilk tha Celtiberiane in Spain be-
gini. It ii eondocled it
tha coniol NobilioT.
Cam. M. Ctandini Hanalliu III.
L. Vateriu Flaeciu. Mart. «.
The connd Maroellui condueta the war id
Spain with mom auceeia.
Caa. L. Lidniui Loculltu.
A. PHtnniDt Albinui.
The eananl LncnUiu and the praetor Sul-
piciui Galba condoct the war in Spain.
Ltiealliu conqnen tbe Vacoui, Cantabti,
and other nation* ; but Oalba ia dehated
by tbe Loaitaniaiii. Retnni of the Achaean
Pottumiu Albinni the eoDinl wa* a
writer of Roman htatory .
Cbn. T. Qninctiita Flamininoa.
U-. Adlina Balbtu.
Oalba at the begiiuiiDg of tbe year noit
treachcronily deatroji the Lniitaukna.
Viriathaa wai among the hw who eieapad.
Calo, aet. 81, bnraght down bii Ori^iact
to tbii period.
Can. L. Uardna Ceniarinna.
M'. Manilioa.
TantD Punrc War. Firat rnr. The eon-
ivla huid in Africa. Deau of Haainiua,
aeCSO. The Lax Calpnmia of the tribune
L. Calpnmiui Piao d£ npetntdit (malve^-
ntien and extottioD bir the goTemon of
tha proiincea), which waa the fint hiw on
the anbject A Paendo-Philippu, named
Andriacuif amean in Hacedonia, bat ia
defeated arid alain withia a jear.
Death of Calo, aet. 86.
L. Calpamiiu Piao, the author of the
law <Ja nptlmadit, waa an hiitorian.
Otm. Bp. Poatomina Albinos Magnna.
ll Calpnmul Piio CaeaoninDb
Second fear of the third Panic war. The
Paendo-Phllippna defcaled and taken pii-
mier br Q. Metelliu, the praetor. Suecee*
of Viriitbna in Lnaitaiiia.
Birth of Loolina.
On*. P. Cofneliaa 8d[no Afric Aemiliannb
C. LiTiiu Dmnu.
Ceta. It, Comelina Lentulni Lapnl:
h. Maicioa Cenaorinaa
Third jmi of the thiid Panic war. Scimo
LJBiiti OTer to Africa. War declared be-
Iween Rome and tbe Achaean*. Coo-
tinned aocceaa of Viriatima in Lntitania.
Hie dtiiena at tbe eenma an 323,000.
C^. Co. Comelina Lentolna.
L. Hommioi Achaieua.
Potmh aod laat year ot the third Punic war.
Carthage taken by Scipio, and razed to
the ground: iu territory made a Roman
pnrince. The Achacana defeated by
MummiDa, Corinth taken, and the Roman
proTince of Achaia formed. Conlipued
aocceaa of Viriathaa in Lnailania.
CairiuiHeDiina,lbehi>tarian flonriahed.
C Fannini, the hiatorian, aarrei with
Scipio at Carthage.
Cm. Q. Fahius Haiimna Aemilianaa,
L. Hoatilim Mancmoa.
Dnml Fkbiua commanda in Spain agajnat
..s*i8oOJ^Ic
CURONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
limColU.
Fabiiu contmnei in Spain ai proeaainL
Cot. Ap. Clandiiu PdIcIisf.
Q. CMciliu MitsUm Hacedoiucnu.
nnmenceinani of the Nnmaatiiit mr. Ths
Gonin] MfltflUu commtuids in Nearer
Spiin, to anj on Iht war agminiL tb«
flomuitiDea. Th« pneur Q. PampMoi con-
tinuM in Further Spain, to ounr on tha wir
■gainit Viiiathoi and tha Luita
MetillDi proaeeulai tlia war with ■
but Pompaini ii daCeated by Viciathna.
Anothsi pntendar in Macedonia daltc"'
and lUin.
Oaa. L. Caodliiu Melalliii Calvna.
Q. Fabini Muimiu BainilianDa.
Onut. P. Comelini Sdpb Afrieaniu (Aemi-
Q. Uataliu continuaa in Naarai Spain ai
pnconiol. The CDniul Sarriliuma ii
Farther Spain camei on war againt'
ViriathnL The dtiiaiu M iht eanui
are 328,412.
M. AntODini, ttis siatar bom.
Fannini the hittoiiaa, ■enea in Spain.
(hm. Cn. Serriliiu Caepio.
Q. Pompeina. I
Fabiu Serriliaiuu mnaini u proooninl in
Further Spain: ii ddeated bj Viriathiu
and makee a peace wilh him, which ia rati-
fied bf the aenate. The conaul Fompeini
aneneile Metellui in Nearer Spun: '^~~
BBauccalafBl ampugn.
Om. C iMliua Sapiaui,
Q. Serrilin) Dupio.
Cae|no uioeeeda Fabiu iu Forthei Spain, n-
newa the war with Viriathm and treaeher-
eoalf caawi hii nmniminn Pnopeini
cantiniiaa ai prooaanl in Neaier Spain ;
ia defeated by the Nomantinea and makee
a peace with Hum, bnt aftenraria deniee
that he did u.
Cn*mu,tlwoi
Altiiu, aet. 30, and Pacanm, aeL 80,
both exhibit in thia year.
Cot. Cn. Calpnniiiu PiwL
M. PopiUin) Lama^
Cnepio immaini at pcoconiol in Further
Spain. The cmiiiil Po[alliaa anccMdi
Pdcapeiaa in Nearer Spain.
Cbo. F. Comelint Sdpio Naiica Serena.
D. Joniiu Bratui (Callaicna).
The coniol Bntna ucceeda Caepio in Fi
tber Spain ; he anbdaea Lniiiani^ F
^01 temaina ai conaul in Neam Spain,
and ia defeated tn the Nnmantinai.
Com. M. Aenilini Lepdiia Poidna.
C Hoetilhu Uandniii. Abi.
BmRu ramuni in Forthei Spain aa pro-
' ~ ' ibjugation ol
VaccaeL The a
323,923.
i Cot. Sh. FnlTim Flacxaa.
Q. Calpumioa Pim^
TbecoDnl PiiamcDeada I^
^aia, bnt caiiiea on Ihi
HioceH, The canaal Fhoc^ dedsn
Valdad in lUfiicaiB.
[ Cbai. P. Comeliiu Sei|w H fi ii aiiM
C FdItiiu FlaCEu.
lio ii elected oonnl ts end Ae K'h
>ar. He neeina NeaiB- Sbob
) Obi. p. Mnau Scaenla.
L, CalpniniDi Piao Fragi.
Nnmantia taken by Scipia and <efl_
The conaul Sdpio debata tW abvrv
Sicily. Tib. Onechaa, tiibne trf" ;.
plcba, hii legiJatMtt aod mmidK.
I Oon. P. Popillina Ue&M.
P. Rapilioh
lortheSernlenrinSicai-. Sttmrm^
■inmph of Seipia.
L P. Lidnin* Oaana IfiaiaaiM.
U Vakiiui Flacna.
Omu. Q. Caedliiu MeleUu Mwiiihwiia
Q. Pmnpeiiu Oatn.
The CO
lulM
Popillini ia Nearer Spun ; he ii deTeated
by the Numantinea, and nuikeeapcace with
them, which the wnate idnaea to ntUy.
Oof. L. Furini Pbilua.
Sex. Adlioa Senanna.
CSaut. Ap. Clanda) Pnlchec.
Q. FuliiniNobilioc.
AiiMouieiu in Aaia. TIm al
ceSBori pltboiau, for Ihc fint bbc. 1
dliieaa are 317,023.
) Cbn. C. Oandina Pnlchv T.-mlM
M. Ptfpema.
Ariatonicni deieata and ilaja CoaHa. '.
The 0 .
Alia. Aiirtimicna pat ta dc^L T»
conaul Semprooioa f^iriaa oa war MU*
the lapydea. Death of Sc^aa Ifiinn
at the age of &6.
B Con. Cn. Octanoa.
T. Annina Loaoia Rsta.
7 Cha. L. Canine Longinaa Rank
L. Conulina Cinna-
3 Oam. H. Asailina Lepidaa.
L. Anielina Orcatea.
The conaol Aonlina pntt dan a ntfCn 'a
Saidioia. C. QraKhoa goM W &iAn ■
qaatator. M. Joniai Peoaaa, dAbc if
the pleba, ouriea a Uw vdrri^ al aba
(o quit Rone. The Lodi SaaeyM* (*■
bialad for the bonb tiiM.
i Om. H. Plastiaa RypMeaa.
U. Fuliiw FtactM.
ROHAN HISTORY.
>H. Cn. SeniUiu Cttpo.
h. Cuiiiu LoDgumi RsTilk.
rlw cmm] Fluco* lubdnei the SbUqtu i
TraiHlpie Qui. L. Opimiiu, the pnMor,
dntniji Fngsllu, wblch had nTollad.
Aunliu icmiiot in Sudinia with Oni
thai. The dtiuRu an 390,7S6.
ha, C. Cbibu LoDginiu.
C. Sextiu Calnmu.
Vu in Tnautlpaa Gaol esntiumd. Tb<
cmiul Caliiniu dcftaU iha AUobngat an
Atierai. C. Qncchoa Rtuiia to Rome
Sum Sudinia.
OB. q. CaadliiH Hctillni (Balearieiu).
T. Quineliiu Flaminiuoi.
. Omxbni, tiihaae of tha ptebs briDgi tor-
«ud hii L«gM Sanproniaa. A cdoiij
■nit to Ctrtbaga. gcilini Calrisu n-
miuDa in Tianialpiiig Oaol u praconanl.
The couul Hatalloi nbdnn tha Bale '
iilondi.
L. Coeliu Antipater, the hiitoiiui,
flouriihsd in tfaa time of C. Qncchni.
•a. Co. Domitiiu Ahenobutnu.
C. Puuum Stnbo.
Oncchiu, triboiM of the plate a Mcond
time. Completian of Iha oonqsett of the
SaUnvii is Tmualpin* Oanl, and Ibiuida-
timi of Aquas Seitiae by the proconiol
Seitin* Caliinu.
H. L. Opiiniiu.
Q. Fabioi Hanmiu (Allohrogiciu).
alb of C. anochai. Tlie proconanl Do-
milina dehat* the AllDbrogea. Tha cxmnil
Fabioa likawue defsat* Iha Allobnigea toi
Amnii, wbo lubmit to the Romaiu.
<9. P. Hanilini.
C. Papiriiu C^bo.
u>. L. CaJpumiai PiM Frogi.
Q. Cudliof Hstelliu Balearicni.
v. L, Caacilin* HateUn* (Dalnuticni).
L. Aunlina Cotta.
Uariiu tribiuM of the pleb*.
Thaontoi L.Cnuuu (lASL) acciua
t. M. Porciiii Cato. MoH. e.
Q. Haniui Rex.
9 CDiinil Maidni coDqnan the Stoeni, i
Wlic nalion. A colon; fbnnded at Narbo
ibniiu. Death of Micipaa.
>. P. Caedlio* Metelliu DiadeDUtu.
Q. Hudni Scaevola.
' coiual Hatallna nbdiici tha Dalmatiani.
Ljnbaaeedors an aant to Nnmidia who re-
ton Adheibal.
I. C. Lkinitu Gata.
Q. Fabiui Haiiioiu Ehnnrai,
Birth of Varro.
I. M. Asmilim Saonu.
M. CaeciUiu Metelliie.
II. L. Caeciliiu Melellni Oahnitiaii.
Cd. Domitina AhcDOharitni.
citiieni at the cennu an S94,3S6.
I. M. Adliiu Balbiu.
C Poiciiu CatD.
' conaul Cato defeated b; the Sconliata
•hrace.
Birth of tha orator Hectentina.
F. C. Cnedtiiu Hetelloa Capranos.
Cd. Pf^itiiu Catbo.
and Taatoni. Thej defeat the aaaal
Carbo ixar Nonia, hnt initaiid of paa.
tnting into Itiljr, croaa iuU QaoL The
eoDtol MataUoi carriea on the war ioo.
ccMfuUr uainit tha Thiaduie.
Coo. M. Liriue Dnitiu.
Thnua, and defeati tha Scor-
Cou. P. ConMlini Scipie Nanca. ^orl *.
h, CalpsTDiaa Beatia.
JuanBTHmi WiiL Pint jtu. The eon-
' Calptunini Benia ia bribed b; Jogoi-
, andgnnli him Mm,
H. Hinnein* Rntba.
Sp. Pntomhu AlbinoL
Second jrcar of tha Jugnrthine war. Ja-
gnrtha oomea 'to Rmie, hnt qnila it again
Hcnllj' in coneeqnenee of (ha murder of
Haiaita, The coneol Albinna commanda
in A&ica, bat nlnni* to Roma to held tha
conilia, leaTJng hia brother Aulni in tha
conunand. The cenanl Minocina fighta
againit the Thnciana.
Cbo. Q. Caedliiia Metalliu (Nimiidiena).
M. Jnnini Siiatiiu.
Cnm. M. Aemilin* Seannu. AU.
M. IdTiui Dnuna. Mort. e.
Third year at the Jugnrthine war. Anhia
it defeated in Janttarj bj JugnrtliB and
concludei a peace, which the Koate refiuei
to ratify. The codhiI Uetellai eent into
A£H(a« and caiiiei on the war with iui>
caa. The coninl Silanui ii dafoitad bj
the Cimbti. The pnconml Hinndui de-
(nta the Tbnciane.
Birth of T. Pomponina Attieni.
Coo. Sar. SnlpicinaOalba.
L. HortenBui. Damn, a,
H. Anrelint Scanm*.
Onu. Q. Fabiui UaximBi Allohnwictu
C Licinina Gata.
Fourth jeat of the Jugurthina i
Fifth jotT of tha Jngnrthine war. The con-
inl Harina mcceedi Uetellni in the oook-
mand, Tha conml Camin* defeated and
■lain b; the Cimbri and their alliea.
Oat. C AtOina Semnna.
Q. Serriliui Caepio.
SuRh and lait jeai of the JngnrtUna war.
Marina continnea in tha cranraand a* nn-
conml. Jugnrtha ia captured. Krth of
Co. Pompeiaa on the SOth of Septonbs.
Birth of Cicero at Arpinnm on tha 3td
of January.
Can. P. RntOint Rofba.
On. Mallina Maxinn*.
The Cifflbii defiatt Q. Berrilina Caeina, pro-
coDiuI, and Cn. Hallina oonaDl.
Oxa. C. Mariua II.
C. Flavina Fimbria.
Triunpli of Marina. Prejxuitiona
™lc
CHRONOLOOICAL TABLES OF
Aboubiriiai gira to tlia pwqiU tlu li^t
of decting Ih* pritith
Om. aMuiuIII.
h. AoKliiu OaMet. Mart t,
CoDlinaed laqantiMU «giiiut tha Cimbri.
Tha nmu of Auioa cihibitad.
Death ofLociliiu,
Om. C Hariot IV.
Q, Lotalicu Catolu.
Oam. Q. Caaeiliua Hctelloi Nmaidicna.
C. CHoliiu Uctalliu Cipnriiu.
The Cimbri mam from Spain into GniL
Maiiat complttdf daftatt tin Tcatoni at
the battle •>! Aqoaa Saitiaa. Tbn mini
Catnlua atationcd in Borthem lulj. A
■eamd 3«Tilii war ariia in Sid);, and
«a> eudsd bj the pncocinil Aqoilini in
■.c 99. It vaa badlf coadnctad br U
Lwulliu aad C. Serriluu.
Cm. C. Haiiu V.
M'. Aqniiiaa.
Marini joini tfa« pcMonml Cataloi in Dortluni
Italy. Th«; defeat Un Cimbri in tha
Campi Raodii mar Vanna. Tha oonail
Caa. C. Mariu VI.
L. Valerina Flaceua.
Sadilion wd dtath of L, Appolaioa Satai-
ninu*, tba trihuM of tbo pleba. Baniih-
DMot of Metallni Nnnidieii*. KithrfC
JaUu Caanr on tha ]3tli of Jnlj.
Oim. It. ADtooiaa.
A. PoitDmiu AlhinuL
Ratnrn of MstaliiH Nomidieo* to Rone.
Tba arrrite aw in Sidl; aadad bj M'.
Aqniliiu the pncouaL
Caa, Q. Caecilini MeteUtu Napot,
T. Didiiu.
War with tha CeltilMriaoa bnaki oat. Di- ||
dim eommanda in Spaia. Q. Sol
terrea usdei faun. Les f-*"'",
Qm. Cn. Comelioa Lantolni.
fighu Hieccwhillr againit tba Celtib»-
Cau. Cb, Domitin* Afaonobarbiu.
C. Caaiiiu Lanjiniu.
PloleBiaaiu, king of ^rnne, die* aad laara*
hii iun|doiii to tha RooauL
Om. L. Lidniiu CoaiDa.
Q. Hueini Seienla.
Biitb of liomlhu.
dm. C. Csalina CaUaa.
L, Demitiui Ahenobarinia.
Om. C Valerini Placcu.
M. Hennniu.
Om. C Claodioi Pnkhcr.
H. Peipatna.
CIwM. Cd. DoiBitina Ahanobartiaa.
L. Litinia* CnHva.
iDa, pfopfaatar, la aaDt to Alia ; ha lailnea
Ariobananea to tba kingdom of Cappa-
dooa, and racnTia an embaoy bum thg
kinf of tho PaMbiani, the fitit poblie
tnuaetion brtwian Boma and nuthia.
Om. L. HbrIbi PhiUppu.
H. Lifioa tha tribaB* af tfa phb 1
IfgiiktioTL Haattaapta toEtriitia
chue to iho It«l«D alUa j tat ■ ia
. TWb
Dnth of the wtmum Cdm
Cfaaa L. Jnlina Carw.
P. Ratilisa Lf. Oa
Tm Uakric oBi Socul V.
Julia af the cooaBl ^laa tha tartai
■Q the '■-*<"-
Com. Cn. PompuBa Stnbe.
L. Poccina Cato. Oeeo. a
Omn. P. Ueiuina Crma^a.
SneeeiMi of this Ronana in tklbaaia
Aaenlnm taken. Tha bmaiUmpnJi
all the egafedasala tana af lrii.ac
tha Latin fiwichiaa t» the Thh)!^
Tke nev otSaaia iaralkd tr lie Oi*:
eight nav bibea.
Manio war.
aw. L. Condiiia SuQa {TiSi}.
Q. Pompdna Rsfok Ocm. a
£nd of the Manic war.
SaDl IT
Solla miichaa npso Rim wilt b an;,
cmtaa tha atj, sod pnaoibM Hai^a
tha leading men «f hu paitf.
CincD haia PUlo and Hah it B»
Cam. Cn. Octarina. Oak. *.
L. Comelioa Odhb. AU-
L. CBMlioa If enk. Om <■
nOa atmm dtst to Oncca la ^te**
war igaiwt HilhndUaa. H« ■ V^ I
by AISKla&^ iba geaaal of KilMM :
Iiji aitSa to Atbaa. ThcoaK"*"
eumiaa the aide of ''""V.^ftLr
Harina enter Rmm, mtt f^
Birth of CatnUoi.
Cbie. L.ConeliBi CiaaalL
CMariaaVII. M^l-i.
L.Vtim»Fhtm>lL
CaoaL. Macau Phifin"^
M. Pemena. .^
Death of Marian aet i9. **"!?!
Ibanragainit Mithiidii-i'i'rtr^
on the let af March ; d«fa» An^
Bototia. Dwh af Mariav*^ <* ^
who ii electal onaat '.J^^^TZ
the oDDiBand of tba Mjlliriiw ^ ^
ooaiea DTcr to Ami ; ha ii ■>*" '^
Birth of SallvL
Cbn I. Coindiaa Com IU.
Cn. Pannu Cuba.
SoUa- ■ ■
ttf^lMUBofpaKa. fBriBjr^
wai in Aaiawiikw*'^
BOUAN niSTOBr.
ia. Cd, PlpJriai Cirin II. I
L. Comdiiu CianalV. Onk.*. a
tux condodMl between HiUmdiWi and
Sulli. Aftir d» condiiBOD of tba peue, H
umi to lu); at tha beginning of the
Ciril m betwHR him and the
Msriui fai^. Cn. Ponpeine (act. S3)
take! in Kiive put in SnlU'i bTonr. Q.
StiloriiiiAin la Sfwa- The capital bomt
on the Sih of Jnlj. L. Murens, the pn>-
u, C. Muiiu. Ofxu, t.
Cd. Pipirioa Carbo III. Oaii. ».
d. L, Cmneliiu Snlla Felix.
^ Eij. L. Valniui FIsccni.
^Eoriee ef Sulla and hie geoerali. Captute
>S Praenata, and death of the joungrr Ha-
noi tha coniul. SoUa it uuditpoted mai-
■tt of Ilal;. He ia appointed dictator far
in indefinite period ; prouribe* hi* oppo-
lenli. Cn. Pompoiin ii lent to Sieilj.
D caiT7 on war agaiut the Mariana. Q.
ierloriui hold* oni in Spain.
Binh of P. Teiantina Vatto Alodau*
BInh of C Liciniiu Calviu the ontor.
>. H. Tnlliiu Decala.
Cn. Cometini DolabeUa.
la coniiniici dictatoi. Hii ItsuUtion.
iooceiaful aunpaign af Cn. Pempeini in
Vfnca ; ntnmi to Rome, and tfinmphi.
Cicen'i (aet. 26) oiation Fro Qtutio.
Valeriiu Cita, the gnnunaiian and poet,
oariihed.
I L. CoraeUu Snlla Felix IT.
Q. CaecUine Hetollni Piua
a eonlinuH dictator, but holda the caniol-
lip oi well. Siege and capture of Mjti-
ne in Aui: C. Jolins Cinar (aeb 3D)
ai pretent at the liege.
Cirero** (art. 37) oration Pn Sea. Rof
. P. Serrikni Vatia (Innnctu).
Ap. Clandiiu Ptitcher.
I IsT* down hii dictatonhip. Metellua
-ocmuul goes to Spain to oppoae Sertoiiui.
Cieen (aet. 28) foet to Alhena.
. H. Aomliae Lepidna.
Q. Latatiiu Catnlne.
;h of SoUa, ut 60. The connil Lep'dna
lempta to rtfcind the lawi of Sulk, hot
oppoied by hii colleagne Catnlua. He-
liuB continucfl tlie war againit SertoriuB.
. Serviliui Vatia ia lent ai proconiul
oinat the pinte* on the ionthem coaita
Ada Minor.
Cicero (aet. 29) heart Male at Rhodea.
Soliott'i hiitoTj brgnn from thia ;ear.
D. Joniii* Brntoa.
Mam. Aemilini Lepidaa LiTiannt.
das takes np ami, is defeated bjr C>-
lua at tha Halvian bridge, and reliret to
>rdinia, where he diei in the coune of
e jear. Srrtorina is joined by M. Per-
ms, tha l^ate of Lepidui. Cn, Pompctos,
Ii asaociatad nrilh Metello* In tin com-
mand against Bertorint.
Cicen (aeL SO) ntunt lo Rame.
Coo. Cn. Octavin*.
L. Scribonioi Curio.
Metcllu* and Pompeina (arrj- on tha wit
againit Seitorioi anaacceiiffallj.
Cicero [aoL 31) eng(^ to pleading
Krth of Aainini PoOm.
Om. L. Octaiina.
C. Anreliut Colta.
War with Sertorini continned. Tha pmcon-
lal P. SeiTilini Vatia, who wai lent againit
the pintei in b. c 7S, lubduei the luu-
riant and recciiesthe luraame of Itauricu*.
The pmconiul C Scribonini Curio com-
nuuidi in Macedonia, aubduea the Dardani,
and penetrate! at braa the Dannbe.
Ciena [aeL 32) quacator in Sicily.
OoMM. h, Licinjni LncuUut.
H. Anreliui Cotta.
War with Sertotini continued. Renewal af
the war with Mithridates: Lncullui ap-
pointed lo the command ; he eorriei on the
war with ancc«t, and relienet Cviicna
which WBB beiieged bj Hithridatei.'
Cioera (set. 33) returna from Sidlj tv
Omt. H. Terentina Vam Lnculhia.
C. Caiiini Varna.
War with SerloTini conlinued. Hithridatei
ii defeated by LocDilut, near Cjiicia.
Conunencemeat of the war in Ilalj againit
the gladiatora eonunanded by Spattocut.
The coninl M. Lncnllni auReedi Curio
in Hacedoniv and lubdues the Beiai m
Ihii or the [iiUowing year.
Om. h. Oellina Poplicola.
Cn. Cornelius Lentnlni Clodiannt.
Mnider of Sertoriua ; defeat and death of
Perpentn ; end of tha war in Spain. Ln-
oiUut followa Hilhridatea into Poulni.
The two conauli an defeated by SpartaciK
OOa. P. Cnmelins Lentnlni Sua.
Cu. Anfidiai Orestes.
War with Hilhridiles continned. MUhri-
dalea flies into Annenia to hit ioD-tik-law
Ttgranea. Spartacut defeated and alain
by M. Liciniui Crastua, praetor. Pompeiiu
on hit mum bom Spain bllt in with and
' of the fiigilirea.
. hit Mag
Ciauut S
Oemt. L. Gellint Poplicola.
Cn. Comeliui Lentuhis Ciodianni.
War with MithridaUt continued ; bnl no
active opeiationt thii year. Lncnllni ia
engoged in regulating the a&in of Aiia
Minor: Mithridates nmaint in Armenia.
Pnnpeiui reiloiea to the tribunes the power
of which they had been deprired by Sulla.
The lei Aorelia enacU that the jndicea
im theienatora, equitea.
Tely, at Sulla hod ordained.
t. 37) inpcachea Verreti he
ralioDS In Q. CoKiiiim Uiti-
^.Pooglc
CHBOKOIiOOICAL TABLES OF
) Qat, Q. Hntouiiu.
Q. Caedliu MaleSoi (CRticui).
Wat with Uitluidita amldiiiied. Laenlliu
iimdl* Amwnii, def««U Tignoci, and
Uko TigniwceiU. The o^tol dadiotad
byQ-CaloItu.
Ciotro (act. SS) aunl* Hdila. Hii
onlioiu Prv M. Faitaia mA Pn A,
i Con. L. Cacciliiu MctaUu. Marl. i.
Q. Mireini Bci.
War with HilhtidMca continued. Lncnllu
difeau TigriDM ud HilhridiM on the
AniDiu, and Uj* ui^ to Niiibii. Q.
Metelliu procoaml condncU tha war in
CmU.
r Cbd. C. Calponiiiu FiKk
M-. Adliu* aiabrio.
War with Mitbridal« cotitmned. Hatinir
in tha armj of LucdUui. Hs marehe*
buk to Pontni, whither Htthiidataa bad
pCMcded him, and had dcCeat«l CTciariiu
the legale of Locnllai. Tha wai againit
the pinta ii cnnuoillBd to Cn. Pompuiu
In tha lex Qabiuia. Metdlni eonclndei
the nt in Cnta aithu in thii or tha fol-
lewing jeaTp L. Rokiiu Otho, tribana of
the deba, cairiad ■ Uw that tha aqnitaa
•hoold haia Mpaiata aeat* in tha theatn.
U. Tarentioi Varro HrT« nndar Poni'
pdni in tha war againit tha pinlM.
S Cem. H'. Aemilio* Lepidu^
L. Vokatiu Tulfiu.
. Wu with Mithridatei cantinaed. The con-
duct of it ii comm;tt«d to Cn. Pompaiiu
bj- tha Lei ManJlifc Ua had alnadj
Inonght tha wu agiinit the pinlei to a
doee. He InTadai Aimeuia, and makea
pcBca with TigianeL Mithridalei retiiea
into the Cimmerian Boaponu.
Cieeta (aat41)pi»tar,deliT«t thaom-
tioiu Fro Ligt Manilia and iVo A. tJi-
S Oou. P. Conelio* Salla. JVm I'nif.
P Aatniniiu Paetu. Noa inSI,
L. Annliui Cotta.
L. Manliiii Tonjuatoa.
(%iui.Q, Lnta^oi Catulni. Aid.
H. Lidniui Cniaui Direa. Aid.
Wai with Hilhridalea csntiiiaed. Fompdna
pnmica Mithiidataa, and fighti a^iiaittha
aedik
Burth oFQ. Hoiatiii* Flacciu,
I CbB. L. Julina Cmemt.
C Maiciui FIgnliia.
Oeaa. L. Aonlini CMIa.
Pompaini ntuni> bom tha pnmiit of Mlthn-
datet. HemakeiSjtiaaRoDun pnTince,
and vinten then,
Cicera'i (aat, 13) ontion /■ Tlya Cbn-
HJa.
] CB€I. U. TulliaaCiuia
Doth of Mithridatea. Pompdna lobdnei
Phoenicia and Paleatine, and lakei Jeru-
nlem after a liege of thne moatfai. Ca-
tiline'i second canimiacj deteetad and
cnuhed by Cicero. Birth of Anguitoa.
dm. D. Jmnot SOanoB.
I> Uciniia MnnBL
Defeat and daalh of CUilioe. Ph
tuna to Italf. Caeaai (aoL SS>
Calo ia bibime of ^ p^t^
Cieeto^ (Mt. 16) onuioo TVv f. S*.
Com. If. Papina Piio CMpiiin»»».
U. ValsriBa Mcanb N^ee.
rini^h of Pompdna oa the 2St:k ^ad *
of Septeoibac; Trial and aniaitMi i
Cledina. Cuemz (aet. 39). nuy—ag. .
taim tha pranna of Forthar SpBiK.
Cicora'a (aet. 46) ecalMi Fn ^wtmt.
Cam. L. Afnnina.
Q. Caedlioa Hetdn Calec
Caesar'i TJetoriM in Spain. He tg^in»
Roma. Hi* coalition irilb Pt^npetBi =
Cnaoa, aaaallj called tfce FifiM Te^
dm. C Jnliu Caan (aet. 41),
U. CUpamhu BibnlM.
The agruiaa law of Caef ■ The ^Xr
PcBpeiaa in Asa iBlified. Caear »■»•-
the proTincea of Ciaalpme aad Tmt
pine Oanl sod lUyrieom, far fire ywara.
Cieen'a (act. 18] ocation Fn £. flar^
Birth of T. Unoa Dm hbtoikB.
CbH. L. Calpandai Piao CaeaMio^
A. Gabiuina.
Caaaat^ (act 42} Gnt caapa^B ia Gaal ,
ha defeaU tha Helralii aad Anacii:*.
P. aodini ii ttibniM «f tke fU^
Cicm <aet. 49) ia bndAed.
Qm. P. CoiiKUai LtBtnlH SpiMka.
Q. Caeejlioa MateUM Ncyos,
aeMr*! (aet. 43) •eoiad cjBpdn v Qai,
He defoaU tin B^m. TW a^aiB«-
dcDce of the annona coanbnd ■ Fm-
peioa with extraoidinaij pawoa, far £n
<rean. Ptolnnawii * nh laa c— «a te It-
Cicero (aet. SO) tcodkd bm taU-
bn. Co. Comalina Lentaliia litiiiiriaai
h. Hardna Philippiia.
Caeaar'a (aet. 14) third fiaifi^ ■ G^
Ha oooqseii the Vaneti in tka la^na
ofOaiL CaenrBetPaapaMMdCaiOT
forthaeodtiDaasaeafthurpawa^ CU>
ia mmla aedije.
Ci«arD'i(act.Sl)oratioBa,(l.)f(aJa*i:
(-l)/a FoCuai; til] Ti fFii ip' i f
MpanMii; (1.) Da Fnwimiim n i if ili ■
(S.) Pn M. Oaalia R^ .■ (G.) Ptt L
OmiJioBaSio.
Om. Cn. PonpeiBB UagBsa IL
H. Lidnina Cnaana II.
Ohm. M. Valerina Heaaala Niger.
P. Sernliiia Vatia Imricaa.
Caeaar'i (aet. IS) fonith caiafa^ ia 0^
" thaShiae; he niadra IkAa.
It of tha pnyii
r the Lax Tn
a Oaala and I%rk^ fc> i"
ROMAN HISTORY.
13G»
jean wan ; Potnpeiiu tfao Spalni, md
Cnum Sjiia. PtatenuKiu Aolele* n-
■bmd U Aegypt bjr A. Qalnmiu.
Cicero (Mt S3) (ompoHa hii i>a Om-
toiv. His speech In Pitrmen^
Virgil (ut. 16) MtoiiMi tha togaTirilii.
im, L. Dnnitiu Ahmotiubiu.
Ap. CUndiiu PoJcher.
■etsr'i (hL 1G) liith campiugi] in Oanl.
Hii Kcond sipadilion into BnMiii : war
■ilh Ambiorii in tha winter. Cniaua
marches againit tha Patthianap
Ciceni (aet. 53) compoiei ha Dt Rt-
putlica, Hia dimtiona pro M. Siamro, pro
Ftamdo, pro C. ttabmn Pottamo.
bu. Cn. Domitiiu CalTinni.
M. Valeiioa McMila.
B«ai'i(ael.47)aaTsath campaign in GanL
lie agUD cmasaa Ifaa Rhine. Defeat and
death of Craaana b; the Ftrthim*.
Ciceni [aet. 64) elected tugur.
oa. Cn. Pompnu Magnna III. Solia
eomtulatim gitnt.
EtKal.SiM.
Q. Caedlhu Hetollna Pioa Scipia.
■e«ir*i (aet 48) eighth campaign in Oanl.
IimiTKtioii in Qnil ; Caaaai takei Aletia
and Veidngttorii. Death of Cloditu in
Janoaij : noti M Roma : Pompeini aole
Cie«TO> (aeL 5fi) cnlioa prt> MSote.
HecompoWB hia da LigSmt.
Death ef Lncietina.
HI. Ser. Snlpichu Rufoi.
M. Clandina HaneUoi.
uur'a (acL 49) ninth cmifigD in Oanl.
Sabjnoalion of the CDOUtrj'. Tl
Caeti
Sabjnoalion of' the cimutrj'. Tha
Uaic^lui propoM) meatni
Cicero (aet. G6) goes aa pcDconml to
Citida.
UK L. Acmiliiu Paollni.
C. Clandiui Mareelloa.
na Ap. Clandini Pnlcher.
L. Calpnrnioi Piu CaeaoDinna.
leiar (aet. 50) ipendi the year in Cinlpine
OauJ. Meatiue* of Pompeina againit
Caeaai.
Cic«n> (aet, £7) l«Tea Cilieia and nache*
Bnindiiinm at the end of the feai.
Death of Hi^teniini.
Salloit it eipellsd the aenale.
ui. C Clandina Harcellna.
L. Comeliua Lentnlnt Ciua.
ia. tuuMag.Eq. C. Jnliti* Caenr.
iDUDencement of the ciiil war betwaen
Caesar (aet.il) and PompeinL CaeMr
marchea into ltd;, and ponuea Pompeini
to Bmndidnm. Pmnpeioa leatea Italy in
Maich, and cKMieiDTei toOKece. Ca«ar
goes to Rome, and then [Htweed* to Spain,
' v he canqaer* Afranins and Petreini,
= leg.
of P<
He
is appointed dictator for the eleo-
tion of the coniula, reiign* the office at
the end of 1 1 days, and then goea to
Bnindiunin, in order to cmaa arer' into
Cicero
(aet £8) mm.
1 U Rome, hnt
croaae. ot^ to Oieec
in tha month of
Jane.
Con. C Jnlini Caeaar II.
P. Senilins Valia Iiaorieiia.
lesai (aeL £S) lands in Greece, defeats Pom-
priaa at the battle of Phaisaik in the
month of August Murder of Pompciiie
(aet. SB) before Alexandria. Cb^ cornea
to Egypt ; Aleiandrine war.
Cicaro (aat 59) retains to Italy after the
battle of Phanalia, and aniTes at Bnio-
DicL C. Julius Caeaar II.
Mag. Eq. M. Anteniui.
Cam. Q, FuBuB Caleom^
P. Vatiniui.
Caesar (aat 53) dictator the whole year.
The connla Calenus and Valinin* were
only appointed at the end of the year.
of the
o Ponloa, and conqasn Phar-
ilea in Italy in September.
DTsi to Africa before the end
lo cstiy on war againat tha
Cicero [aet EO) meets Caem at Brun-
diiinm, is pardoned by hiiDf and ratnma
Cot. C. Julius Caesai III.
M. Aemilins ttfpidu*.
Caesar (aet 54) defaata the PompeiaDS at
the bailie of Thapnu in April Death of
Cata,aet4B. Caeaar ntomi to Rome and
triomphi. Reformalion of the alandar by
Caeaar.
Cicero (aet 61) eompoaea hi* Bmlia,
and PartiUmut OnUorioc. His oration*
pro Marttllo and pro Ligario.
SalJnat pmetor, and accompaniea Caesar
in Che African war.
DicL C. Julio* Caeaar III.
Mag, Eq, H. Aemilini Lepidnt.
Ou. me asUtga. C. JuUiu Caesar IV,
CoMt. Q. Fabiui Maiimua. Mori. t.
C. Caninina ReiHlua.
C. Treboatus.
Caenr (ael. 55) defeats the Pompeians in
Spun at tha battle of Mtmda in Maicb.
Triumph of Caeaar. He is made conwl for
ten years, and dictator and cenaor for life.
Cicero (aet 62) dirorces Terentia ;
marries Publilia ; loses his danghler Tullia ;
diTDTcei Publilia. He composes hia Ora-
tor,Acadeniiai,de Fiuiim. His oration jiro
Deiolata.
DkL C. Julius Caeaar IT.
Mag. Eq. M. Aemilius Lepidns IL
Mag. Eq. C. OolaTins.
Mag. Eq. Cn. Domitini CalTinni. A'OM na.
Com. C. Julius Caesar V. Cos. oau. e.
M. Antoniua.
P. ComeliDi Dolabella.
MmtDin OF CiUikK (aet. 56) on the I5th
of Much. Octa?ini,onthed(athDfCaeaar,
comes from Apollonia to Rome. M. An-
tonius withdraws from Rome, and pro-
ceeds to Cisalpine Oaul at the end of No-
Tcmber to oppose D. Brutus : he is declared
B public enemy by the senate,
Ciccm (aet. 63) eompasesbia TWainv*
Diiputatiome*, da fi'a/m Aorm, d> Hi-
eauHam, dt Fato, dt Awtieilia, dt Amp-
Dcinz.SDvGOOQlC
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Mt, tft Otoria, Ttqiiea, de Cffiait. Hi>
Diatioiu, PtOffua 1. in tht unaw ; Pii-
%iHi II. (not ipokn) ; PjU%«iIII.
in Iba lanata ; PUHn-iea IV. bsfbn the
I Om. C Vibiu PiinB. MarUe.
A. Hiitina. Oak, «.
C. JatiD* Cwwr OcMtuqu. .JM.
C. Cuiinu.
Q. Podmi. Aforlf.
P. VmlidEui.
SiegB of Uatina : dnlb of the eonjali Puua
ud Hir^ua. H. Antoniiu ii dete»ted
imd fli« la OwU. GctiTuoo* axaet to
RomB uid ii «l«tcd cobkiL Tha mnr-
denn of Catmi ODtl&ired. SlcOKD Tbj-
DHViSATi fbitned bj Octaniniu, Anto-
Diui, and Lcpidui : thtj take the titia
dalivend in thii jeu.
Binh of Olid.
Dealh of Liberia*, tha Dumagnplier.
! Om. L. Miuutiiu Pluirat.
M. Aerailiui Lepidiu II.
Ogui. U Antomui Pietu.
P. Sulpiciui.
Wit in Oncce balwoan tfae trimnTin ai>d
the npablicu putjr. Baltts of Philippi
■nd denlh of Cauins. Second battle of
Philippi and death of BrslBi. Birth of
Tibeiim, ■Aemrda empcnr.
Horace (ut. 23) figbta at the Unla of
Philippi.
1 Gm. L. AnMmhu Pietu.
P. Seiriliui Vatia lanrinu IL
Wai of Petnua. The Moaiil L. Antoiuiu
and Fulria, the wife of U. Antoniai, o^ioaa
Oetaria
nPa-
1* PoUio.
L, Corntliiu
P. Cuiidiiu Crauiu.
Caplnre of Peiuiia. Death of Fulria. Re-
coDcilistiDn between OclaTianoi and M.
Antoniiu, *ho eondode a peace at Bnin-
diiium: M. ADtoniai nurriet Octavia, the
uiter of Octarlanui. Labieniu and tba
PaRbiani inTsda Sjiia.
Comeliai Nepo> flouiiihad.
I Om. L. Manint CenMtinai.
C. Caliiiiai Sabinu.
Octaiianni and Antoniiu bare an inleniav
wilb Sex. Pompeiuiat Hiienam, and con-
clude a peace with hini. M. Anioniu*
rodi the irinter at Atbrai. Ventidina,
leguat of ADtonini, defeaU the Pai-
iant: death of I^bienua. Binh of
Julia, the daogblei of OcUTianDa.
Honoa (aet. SS) ia intndocad to Ua»
cenaa by ViigU and Varini.
) Caa. Ap. Clandiua Pulcbrr.
C. Nortuiui Flaecu.
War belmen Octaiianua and Sex. Pom-
leiui. Ociaiianni mairiet Una. Van-
idiui again dsfeata the Parthiani, and
dtiftathemoatoISTria; death of Pacorsi.
T, SbUOina Tksraa.
Antanim amm to Italy. Zteovw
TiinomnM far anotlM> pvioal rfl
OetaTiaooi aa^ojm ihia ym^ im
tiona annut Sax. riMi'i »■
HDMaa tha BUiia.
Vam (aet. 80) eoaiviwa Ua A
Om. L. OaDiDi Pofilkak. .iU:.
H. Cocoeina Nam. AU.
L. UoD^aa Pla^na II.
C. Snlpwiaa QmriiiKa.
Dafcat of Sax. Poapnaa. vha ^^
Lepdoa eeaaaa to ba sm af t^ to
U. Antaiu iiiiitiia At Plaitl
miniont lata in the jcb^ aod ia ok
retreat with rtmU Ina.
dm. L. Qmiifieiai.
Ex OiL Jul. PaoL IimUjib Lc^iIk
EmKaLNom. If. HcKBiiB Pbna.
OctaTianiu dafcata the TTalwalMia Am-
i inrada* aad nbdoaa ftiMiiia
iMlh of aalhat.
Qm. Ivtf. Catnz An^nata IL Aid.
L. Volcatiu TaUoa.
P. Aatroniaa PaMsi.
&iKai.MaL 1^ Flariaa.
& f of . JaL C Foolrna Ca|iM.
IT. AciliDa (A*iala>.
E*Kia.StpL L. VinadiH.
EaKal.OA L. T,an^M.
Hnptora between OetBTnaa tat AataHa
Both partita pcqian loc w^. la lbs
jaar OdaTianu i> oiled in the Fan 1b-
pnatot Caeaai- AngDUna, ika^ the Blla
of Imperatot aud ADfoataa wo* mt as-
feired npon htm till a. c 37. Agutf*
Honce (aeL S2) prehafalT p^lkka Ik
•SBHid back of hia SatiiM.
do. Co. Dooiitini AhenBbartna.
C. Soaiaa.
£e£-^.jy.L.C(aeUa*.
B,Kid.No,. N. Vaknaa.
Antoniai dinmea OcUtib. Wv ^Ami
againU Aniraini at tha (oB^aiHa ti ih
year.
Death of Atticaa.
Chai. Imp. Chht fl iiiaalf IIL
M. Valerina Heaada "aiiwi
Et,Kal.Mmi.TA.Tvm».
Rt K<J. Od. Cn. r I um
Aalcaiu defeated at the hattla af IiIim
en tha 2nd of Septmbcf . Oettiiaa
pneeadi to the BHt.
Honce (aeL W) rtoMdj art^b
boQkofB{<><l*fc
ROHAN HISTORY.
get. Imp. Oumt Angiutni IV.
M. LinniDi Cnuo*.
£m Kal. JKi. C. Antittiu Vvtoi.
Ex Id. S^. M. Tulliu CicuD.
EMEal.ffoB. L. Suniiu.
leath of AatoDiiii (act. 6 1 ) uid CUopaln.
■AeR7pt Dudi a RmDu prsTince. OcU-
viann* [buh ths ■inlei
k.-TXVIANUS aOLS BULUt OV TBI RoKlN
WOUD.
CanwUiu Oallu, tha p«t, appoialed
praefect of Egypt
Ibji. Imp. Caoar Angoltni V
Sex. Appaleiu.
Er Eat. Jul. Potitiu Valetiiu Mc«al>.
£r Kal, Nat. C. Fumiiu.
C. Clor
IctaTii
1 (alabl
Conipu
thm triBBiphi, Dalniatiam, AclUn, Altx-
■adrina. Templa of Jaan* dowd.
Oou. Imp. Canar AugnitDa VI.
H. Agrippa II.
i^nina Mkan bj tha coiuaU. Tha dl
at tha ctnma an 4,le*,<HlO.
Death of Vano.
Coa. Imp. Caoar Anguitiu VII.
M. A«rip^ III.
9ctarhuiiu ncairaa tb« ^tla ef Augi
and Bceepli tha goraniitiit lar tan jaan.
UJTiuon af tha pnrinDaa batwem him and
theaauata. AugiiMuagiMainU Spam. Uaa-
■alia triaiBphi m accmmt of hu aouqiMat
of lb* Aqtutani, pmbaUy in the ptacading
Cob. Imp. Caiai ADgmtn* VIII.
T. Stadlina Taaroa II.
An^iutiucaDdiicta tha war inSpuB. Daath
of Comaliu OaUn*.
Cott. Imp. CatHT Anputna IX.
M. Jmiiw SUanoa.
Aagnitiu contiiiiui to coadoct tha wi
Spain, and aBbdBe* tha Culabri. Tha
Salaiu nbdnad bj A. Taranlina Vam,
aad tha colony of Angaita Praetoria
(Aeata) foonded in theii caantrjr. Tha
tan^ of Janiu (hat a aeeond titne. Har-
cclln* mairiaa Jnlii, tha daoghlar of
Aogiutai.
Con. Inip. Caaai Angnalna X.
C. Nurbanaa Flaccu.
jitMai ntonu to Rcma. Aaliu Oallai
mtidwi againK tha Aiabiani.
Virgil ia now amplojed upon tha
AaoFid.
Hoiace (aal. 41) pnbliihai the Gnt
thna book! of hia Odai in Ihij or tht
Mowing jeai.
Coa. Imp. Caeiar Angmtai XL Ahd.
A. Terenthu Vairo Hniana. Mert, «.
L. Sattiu.
Cn, Catpnniiiu Piao.
Aognitu ii inraited with the trihncician
power ia life. Daath of Haicallni. An
emlaiay bmn the Parlhiani: Aagnitni
Rttena tha ion of Phiaataa, but katpa
Tiridatei at Roma.
Cm U. Claodiaa Manelhia Araeniinaa.
L. Ammtina.
Paul. Aemilini Lapidui.
nipiiaey of Mniena detected and pn-
niahed. Candaea, quean of tha Aelhioptana,
iDiadei Egypt, Rarolt of tha Cantabrj iu
! Oh. M. Lolliai.
Q. Aemilioa I^idna.
Angnanu goai to the Eaat, and tpanda tha
wintai at Samoa. Agrippa mania* Jnlia,
the daughter of Angtutai and widow of
Harcelloi.
) Con. M. Appoleini.
P. SUiui Narfa.
Tha Panhiani raatocs tha Roman itandardi.
AmbaHadon eonie la Aaguilni from ths
Indiana. Aognatua wintera a^in at
Samoa. Birth of C. Caenr, the gtundioo
of Angnitua-
) Cba. C. Sentiui Satuminna.
Q. Lucrelioi Veapillo.
Er Kal. Jal. M. Vinndnt.
Aognatni retuni* to Roma. The Canlabri
■n finally inbdued.
Death of VirgU.
i dm. P. ConiEliuB Lenlulni Mareeliinni.
C. Comeliui Lenlului.
Angnitni actaptt the ampin fcr fiia }cnra.
The Lei Jolia of Aiguitoi <& Jtfor^aKda
Onfraiiw.
Death of TibullDi.
Horace (aal. 47) pnbliihai the fim
book of hii Epiitlei ^nt thii time.
J Cot. CFuroiui.
C. Juniiu ailanna.
The Ludi Sau^am celebrated. Birth of
L. Caeaar, tha giandiDn of Aognatna.
Agrippa ii lent into Alia.
Hornca (aeL tS) wiilai hii CfafWM
i Com. L. Domitini Ahenebarboi.
P. Comalini Scipio.
EtKoL JuL L. Tariui RDfat.
Agrippa i> in Aiia, where hi* ftiandthip i*
nittiTated bj Herod. The Cierman* de-
feat the Roman army under LoUiui. An-
guitua leti out for Oanl.
i Om. M. LiTiu) Dmiu Libo.
L. Calpniniiu Piu.
AngnatDi ramaina in Gaol. Tiberini and
Dmiui luhdna the Raeti and Vindelid.
I Cba. M. Licinioa Ciauna.
Cn. Comelini I^ntaliu Angnr.
jnitni remain* in QanL
) On. Ti. Clandiui Nero (fetlta Ti. Cacoi
Angnnaa).
P. Quinetiliai Vamv
Angnatn* rttnnu from Oanl and Agrippa
fnnn AiiL
Horace (ael. 53) publiabet the fourth
book af fail Gdu.
! Can. H. Valeria* Metnis Baibatn* Ap^
P. Sulpicio* Qiiirinn*. Aid.
C ValgiDi Rnfa*. Aid.
C Caninini Rebiluk Aforf. e.
L. Voluiiu* Salnminu*.
Death of Agrippa in M*nh in hii Glit
year. Death of Lepidu*. Aagottn* be-
eome* pontifai nuiimu*.
Dcinz.SDvGOOQlC
CHKONOLOOICAL TABLES OF
BDd Tibfliiu ininit u* ]
PumSDian). Tibeciiii
Dsith oF OdaTia, th« lii
I Ooa. Jolin* Anbmiiu.
Angiutut u in 0«d. Ha retnnu to
at the «nd of the jw with TibuiE
Qnmu. Birth c^ " "
I Com. Nero Cbndioi Dniiiu Oemuuikiih
Mon.e.
I (Pen, -
The biitory af Lit; «nded with the
dtath of Diniiu.
) Cfav. C- Manaiu Ceauriniu.
C Ailnini Oeliu.
Awutiu leeapti the empire ■ third tinw.
The monlh of Seitili* nceiTea hie name.
Tibeiiiii loccceda bit brother in the war
egahut the Oennuu. Ceiwu Mkai b;
Angiutiu. Dea^ of Haeceuai.
Death of Honce, aet G7<
r Can. TL Claudiat Nen IL
Cq. Calpuniiu Pi».
Ilbeiiiu retnmi to Rome Erom Oennaiij, bnt
n aflerwBidi utt out (gain ta the
le cDimtrr.
i Gm. D. I^elia* Balbiu.
C AntiHtu Vetua
Tibeiioi raeeivM the tribantctan powei for
fite jean, and ntim (o Rhode*, wben
he lonained eeTen jmn.
i Cam. liof. CacMT Aognatui XII.
U Comelitu Snlla.
C. Caeear neciTC* the taga TirQu.
I Cbo. C. Calnnni Sabinua.
L. Pauieniu Bnfu.
BiKTH or JuDB Chbut. Death of Heiad,
kinK oC Jndiea.
Oam. L. Coneliai LcDtnlne.
M. Valerini Moiwlliniu.
Birth of Oalbo, aflerwanli emperor.
i Coa. Imp. CoeMT Aognitiii XIIL Aid,
H. Plantini ^nmut. Abd.
Q, Fabiidu.
L. Caninini Gaflai.
L. Caeeu reuiTc* the toga Tiiilii. BaniaEi-
ment of Julia.
OndpublJaheihiipoenilte^rte^iiMiidi.
1 Om. Coim Comelitu LentotDi.
l..CalpitniiiuPi».
BiBTH or Jtsna Chkibt, aocording t« the
nmoD era. C. Caoac ii lent into the
1 Om. CCaeMT.
L.AenilioiPanlliiJ.
War in Germany.
! Om. P.Vinocilu.
P. Atfenitii Vanu.
Et KaL JiL P. ConieliDi Lentalna
Chew.
) Qui. L.Aelina Idmia.
period of ten yeaia.
[ a». Sex. Adin Cam.
EmK<^J^. CCIodiM I
adopted bj Anmrtni.
earn to the war againat (M %3€wmaaa.
V^einl Patennlai aerra ■ lia Ta
rini in OenDaa;.
Death of Aanune PoOm.
Com. L. Valoim He^Ja Vokow-
CD.Cotndiil* Cinna Magnus.
£« KaL JU. C. Ateina CmfitB.
CViWMPuat—ii
Second ampugn of ^bnoa is fT i ii "
* " t. M. AemUina Lepidaa.
L. Ainnitina. Aid,
L. Nooina AjfHvnaa-
Third iaBR>aigii of Tibenaa ia Oa^v
"-T-lr -f -'-r rmnmiiin aiiH ITalMiwii
Cbm. A. Lioniai Nora gni-— .
Q. Chedlina HeteUin Cn«ica&
OamaDiciu ii aait into fl 1 1 men j Fis
campaign of Tiberioi in IDjikaB agas*
Velleio* Patocnlaa i
9 Oh. M. Ftiriiu "— ■ly-t
Sei. NoDJaa QnindiliMaL
EmKoLJwLU. Abmim.
A.V>bitt*HaUM,
" " -1. a FopF<>«« Satnna.
Q. Snlpicioi CaawriiiBa.
BmKaLJii. H. F^iiM Hnlte.
Q.P«i»ifSM»fa-
Third and laat caaqaign of Tifctxaa ia 1^-
ricnm. SobjogMMOoflhaDBlBMiBa Vt-
feat of Qunitiliiia Tama, aad 4anai»a
of bii ann^. The Booana ^ d der
conqneMi m Oomacr east vt lb Bkaa
Birth of Vtqiaaiaa, a&Kwarda ^^os
Erile of OTii
I Oom. P. ComeUna DolabeHa.
CJnniui Silaniia.
Em KaL JwL Set. Centra I^Miki
T. Statilina Tanra^
JCa fat. J,L L. CaariM Le^oK
TiberiuiandOennaaicoKnatha Bhatol
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
nOMAN HISTO&Y.
ISTS
bo. C Siliu.
L. MDiwtiiu PUncoa.
Lugniw* BDCBpti tfaa Mnpin ■ filth tim
loM*. Sex. FompMiu.
Sex. Appukiut.
;ennu Uken: Ifae a'aimi Mrt 4,197,
Death of Aogaitat M Nol&jn Qunp
on Ihs IShhof Ai^u*l,m tha 76tb7C«af
riBUtiuS '(att £6) ncecadi Angutm st
empens. Bcmll of tfag Isgiooi \D Pin-
nonia ud Qennuir. Death of Agnpa
Putmuiu th« gnuduo, and of JuUi, u>
daa|;hter, of AuguMni.
Coa. Dninu Cmmt.
C Norhaniu FIbccui.
ribaii2. — 0<niiaiUciu<amef onwK*gwji
the Ohhuiu.
Com. T. Stitilnu Sjmodb Tnuw.
L. Scrilwiinu Libo.
Ea Xal. Jal. P. PompODini Qnedrnu.
Tiberii 3. — Gannnuciu eontiiiuM the war
in Geiman;, but i* lecaUed hj Tiboin*.
Rlm of Sejnnui.
Coa. C. C*eciliiu Rnfiu.
wnponiai Fuceu
-~ QeniBnicui lei
p.i>-
iDCceMMlj
TiberiH
triamphe. Ka >• ient ioto the EuL On
ear^quke in An*. War in Afii
■gunil Tacfuinai.
Com. TL Chew AngnMoi III. Aid.
Qennanieni Cu*u II
L. Seini Tnbera,
Tiberii S. — Qenunieiu ii in the But,
Death of 0>id ud of Utj.
Com. M. Jnnini Siluni.
L.NorfaaiiDa Bilbiif.
Tibeiii G. — Oeimuiinii Tiuta Egypt and
ntonu ta Syrii, where ha "' " ''
Utta jft. Dninu miria
Otnamj with waeam. The Jewi ue
baniihed from Itolj.
OoMi. M. Velerim Uemk.
M. Anielini Cotta.
Tiberii 7. — Agrippina, tfaa wife of Oer-
niciu, comei la Home. Trial ud n
Coa. TL Caeur AngmtDa IV.
Dninu Caeni II.
Tiberii 8. — Jimiu Blaeaui ii Knt into Afrioi
■gainit Tariarinai,
Qui. D. Haleiini Agrippa.
C. Sulpteiui Oalba.
Sa Kid. Jal. M. Cocceini Nerta.
C. Vibini RufiDUi.
I^berii 9. — The tribonieiao power ia giant
am. GAaininiPoUio.
C Antiftini Vetiu.
TiberiilO. — Death of Dnuu: ha ii pol-
ed by Sejanui.
Con. Ser. Comelini Cethegna.
L.ViM]liniVam).
Tiberii 11. — End ofthe Airiaui war by the
death of Taebrinaa.
Birth of the elder Pliny.
Con. K. Aainiai A^ppa.
CamtM Conieliiu Lentnlaj.
Tiberii 12.-
a Cordna, the huto-
riao, ia BcenMd aod die* of lolontary
ttarvation.
> Con. C. CalTiuni Sabinni.
Co. Contlina Lentntiu Oaetnliou.
SaSal.JiU. Q. Mainna Bwea.
T. Rnitioa NimuBfna
Galiiu.
Tiberii 19. — Tiberina withdrawa mis Cam-
paen* Sabinna carriEa
■gaiuit the ThmciBna.
J Com. M. Liciniu Grama ^ugi*
L. Calpnmiiu Piu.
irii U.
} Con. Ap. Jnniiu Silanna.
P. Silln. Nerva.
Siif. Q. Jnniai Blaenu.
L. Antilliiu Veto*.
Tiberii 15. ~ Death of Jdia, the gnmd-
danghtat of Augnatoa. Agrippina, the
danghta of aermanicu, i* manied to
Doniiliiii Ahenobarbni ; Nero waa the
iaaue of thia mamage. Remit of the
Friaii.
) Cbff. L. Robellina Oeminna.
C. Fofioa Oaminua.
Smf. A. Plaatioa.
L. Nonina Aaj
Tiboilie. — Deathof Lina, the mother of
) Oatt. M. Vinnciiu.
L. Caaaiua Longinna,
Sm/'. C Caaaioa Longinoa.
L. Naeriiu Soidinaa.
Tiberii 17.
Aainina Oaltna ia impriaooad.
Velloina Patercolna write* hit hiatory in
thiiyear.
1 Oaa. TL Caaaar Auguitna V.
L. Aelioi Sejanna.
Saf. rii.Id.Mai. Fuiat Ctmelioa
Snlla.
Seitidiui Catol-
fn/. J<d. L. Fnlcinini
Trio.
Kai. Ott. P. Hemmina
B<8ul«.
Tiberii 18. — Fall and eiecntion of Sejsnn*.
i Coa. Cn. Domittiu Ahenobarbni.
H. Fnrina Camillna Scribonianna.
Si^.Kal.Jid. A-Vitelliua.
Tiberii 1 9. — Biilh of Otho.
) CbH.fier.Sn1piciiuOalbaOBitaiCaei.ADg.)
L.Comelini Sulla Felia.
S^. K>d. Jml. L.Sa]Tiaa Otho.
Tiberii 20. — Aaripjnna and her aon Dniwa
aie pot to death.
Death of Aaiuiu* Gallua and of Cauioi
I CbM. L.Vit<UiDi.
Pud. Fabini Penicni.
Tiberii 31.
Birth of Penini.
i Coa. C. Ceitiua Oallui Camerinn*. j
H. Serviliua Koaianna.
TibaiiSS.
S Ow. Sei. Papiniu AlUenna.
Q. PlaatiDl.
Tiberii 23.
dov Google
CHRONOLOaiCAL TABLES OF
r Oom, Cb. AcolDmiu Praenlni.
G- PetTTHUDi Pontini NignnoL
Suf.Kal.Jal. C. Ctemt Angottiu
Ti. Clandini (pain
Ch. Aug.)
DttA of Tibernu (act. 7B), Mirch 16tli.
C-iLiacLA taafooi (lel. S6). H« pnu ta
death Tibenu, ths •«] of Dionu. Krth
i Out. H.Aqnilidi Jnlianiii.
P. Niniiu Aipnnai.
Calignlai S. — DeaA of Dnuilli^ tli« lifter
of Caligula.
BiitE of JoHphm.
) Cbo. C. Caear Anguti
L. Apnmiiu Cacaiuiu.
Siif. kai. nbr. Sanqainiui Hiiimu*.
JyL Cd. Domiliiu Coibula.
at/4. Domitiiu A&r.
Calinlaa 3.— Herod AotipaiitetnrchofOa-
Iiha, ii dtpond and hi* dooiiirima girei
to Agtipiia. Caligula wu out fiv Oaul.
I Qh. C.Caaat Aogiutiu Ocmiaiiicu III.
{/Matmag.gifil.)
A/. Id. Jim. L. Odlmi Pc^icsla.
M. Coccenu Nerra.
(Kal-Jti. Sei. Jooiiu Celer.
8u. Noniuf QoioG-
liliasni. 1
Calignlae 4. — Caligula ia at Lngdunnn
(Lyon), on the In of January. Hii mad
upcdition to tin Oc«ao: hi — '"
Raae in triunph.
Ptailo Jodaoai ii aent from
I dxt. C.
Cn. Sentini Satominui.
Saf. vn. Id. Jam, Q. Pomponiiu
Cdignla (ael. 29) liain, Jumary 24Ita.
CLivawn, oDpanir (acL 49). Agtippa n-
ceife* Judaaa and Samaria. The Oer-
mao) defattd tr Qalls and Oabinin*.
Seneca publiibei bia de Ira lAri irtt.
He i> exiled in ibil fear.
i Ow. Ti.Claad.Can.Aag. OemianiciuII.
C. Caedna Largu.
SK/.lCal.Mari.(C.VibiaMCtiMfiit.)
Clandii !. — Uanritania ii cmquend and
divided into tvo prorincea. Dcathi of
Paetni and Arria.
Ajoonini Pedianoa flooriibed.
i Caa. Tl Gland. Can. Aug. Onrnaniou III.
L.ViumiuII.
Sk/ K-U. Mart. (P. Valerin* Aiiat.)
CUDdii S. — Eipediliai of Clu^ini into
Britain.
Martial bom Marcb Irt.
a. L. QuiiKtiui Critpinna Sacondiu.
M, Statilioa Taaraa.
Claadii 4. — Claadioi retnrai to Ronw, and
Deaub of Agrip^ king cf
S Om. M. Vinnciiu II.
Taanu Slatiliiu Corriinii.
Sitf. M. CluTiu Rnrni.
Pompdoa SilTanna,
daodiifi.
Dcauliu Aftr flontiaWd.
dm. . . . Valenaa AaiatiM II.
Si^. P. Snillisa RhIh.
P. ORMim St^Kte.
Claadii 6.
Cbo. TL Chid. Cm*. Ai«. Tin ■■■
L.Vi(elUni II L
B^.KoLMart. cn. Ph
a-. A. Viteliiua ()»•*« A^>
L. Vipatanoa Popliola.
Si/.K<J.JiL U ViteOin.
(C Paliwiii ^
Oum. Ti. Clandiai Oaca. An. rmm
I^ViteUiua.
Claadii fl. — MiMlina.tha irifea£ "'•' — '-
Cbn. C AntiniH VeUa.
M. SoflUaa Nenilina.
Clandii lU. — Chadtna adorM Da
Ahenobarbna (afterwarla iht tm^-'r
Com. TL Cland. Caea. Ai^ "ii iii V.
Set CocmIim Oriim.
5a/ Kal.JA (C MkdeiM Fnteia
C VetaniB 5enR>.
Ell. AW. T. FlaiiiB T ,11
(faaleaCMa.Av.
Claadii II. — Nen neoiiH dw t^ nnia
Bcuma appointed taaefett of ike !■>•■
liana by ute JnfluaDee rf Afiiffiaa.
Com. Vmam CmdcIhm Snlh.
L. SalTiui Olba TllMn,
(Si/. Ktl.JkL SonlM Bn* S»
C Lidaioall^H.
faf . AW. U CowliM SA.
Clandii 12. ' ""
Con. D. Jonina SllamiL
Q. Hateriiu AdMuok
Clandii 13. — Hen amram OcMtb, ^
daogbter of Claadina.
Oaf. ii. Aiiniu Hanelhia.
M'. AcUina Atm^
Claudia! (aet. 63), pmaoatd, Octakr 1*
N»o, empcnir (aet. 17). CorinU ffiiaA
in tbe &al Moe ywa.
Qm. Nsd Cland. Cas, A^. 0««a^a
L. Antiatiu Vetna.
Neronia 2. — Britaa^eaa (Mt 14) ii |»
Com. Q. VidnaiBa SatnminM
F. C«nel>« Sripio.
Sown psbliaiMa kk tM ammUt Ii-
trill.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
ROUAN HISTORY.
iM. Nero Qaod. Cm(. Aug. Oernumcai II.
L. Calponiiii* Pin.
S^. L. Cuuiu HsrUBlil.
M*. Nero Cludini C«e*uAugiu>. □«!
nicni III.
M. Valenui Mania.
ennU 5. — Corbulo dritct Tignin« dd
AnuenU, and ukei ArUialit hii cspi
Nero u in Ion wilfa Poppwa 3sbiiui, tfac
vife of Otho. Otbo ia mqI into Linir '
where he remained ten ^taa.
'ott. C. Vipmuiii* Apnoiuiiu.
C. FonteJni C^iiU.
[eimiu G- — Agiippiiu, the mothfi of Neni,
u mnidered ^ hii onler.
Death of Domitiiu Afer.
bsi. NeroCUod. Chi. Ang. Qennaiiiciu IV.
Couui Corneliui I/entulm.
lerani* 7. — Complete ■ahjugatiOD of Ar-
menia br Corbolo. The Quuiquni~"-
iitHilDled bj Nek..
bw C. Petmniu Tnipiliuiu.
C. CeeHoiDi Poelui.
Boadicca : ihe it csoqutred by Soet
Faa[linu. Oalba command) in Spain,
when he continned till In »a> decud
Birth of Plinj the joauger.
3w. P. Hariu Celiui.
L. Aaioin* OaUw.
jy. L. Annaciu Seneca.
Trebellhu Hazinoi.
Neranu B. — Nero diforeet OctaTia and
put! her u> death tlionlj afleiaaidt. He
■name* Poppaea 3abiaa. DoUh of Bur-
mi, the uaetorion piaefect.
DathefPenina.
Con. C. Memmiui Regnlnl.
L. Viigiuiiu Rdftu.
Ntn
M. LKinim Ciutna Frngi.
1 11.-
Pint
penecution of the Chriitiant.
Out. A. Licinim Nerva SiUautu.
M. Veatinni Atticni.
NEnmii 13. — Piu^ conquncj' agunit
Nen> detected and mppreiKd. Death o'
Poppaa Sabin.
iienecB tlie philnqihar and Lacao the
poel put to death.
Oh. C. Loehu TdeiiDni.
C. SnEtonnu Paullinu.
Neninit 13.— Tiridatei cmdo* I
receiiei the crown of AmHnia ftODi the
HupHor. Nen then gwa to Qmu*. The
lewiih war begiu and ii continued lor
It it finith
.D.70.
Mwtial come) to Ronie.
Om. L. Fonteiu Capita.
C. Jnlint RnAu.
NtTonia U. — Netrt in Oreeea en
coDterti at the Olymi»c gamea.
Corbdo to death. He return! to Rome at
id of the JUT. Veapaaian eonducti I
tk.«.4
•t the Jevi.
Ow. Silini Ilaliena. AH.
Oaleriu Trachaliu. AU.
id. Gael. Ang. Ofimtnicu V.
(™
«..)
S^. Eal. JkL M. Plaaliiu Silranna.
U. Satftui Oiho
{patia Caet j^ug.)
Saf.Kal.Seft. C. Bellicui Natalia.
F.Cor.Sdp.Aiiaticu«.
In Oaul, Vindei nrolla and ptodsinu
Oalba emperor. Nen (aet. 80) kilU
himKlf on June 9t!i.
Oalba empeiw. Vapauao ooudnuei the
Qumltllan acoompaniet Qilha to Rome.
Out. Sei. Snipiciu Oalba Caa.Aiigii«tui 11.
T. Viniui CJnniui). Oait. ».
£* Kal. Man. T. Virgisini Rufui.
L. PDmHiiu V oplKUl.
Em Kai. Mai. M. Caeliu Sabinu).
T. Flariua Sabinui.
E* Kal. Jul. T. Anioi Antaninui.
P. Marioi Ccliui II.
Em Kal- Sept. C. Fabin* Valeni.
A. Licin. Caac. Z>an« . a.
Et pr. Kcd. ffoB. RoMan* RHnlui.
Em Kal. Ifm. Cn. Caeciliu SLnpIei.
C. Quiuctiaa Atticui.
Oalba (aet. 73) ii alun January l&lh.
Otbo had fbimcd a cooapincy againat
Otho (ael. 36) emperor from January 16th
to hia death April I6lh, waa a^now.
ledged a> emparoi by the aenate OD the
death of Oalba.
ViTKLLiuK (aet. 6i) w*a prodajnied em-
peioi at Colngne, cai Jannai7 2d, ac-
kuowledged ai emperor by the aenato
on the death of Oalba, and reigned till
hia diMtb Uecembei 22i.
VuFABUN (aet. 60) wu pTOclaimed em-
penr al Alexandria on July lat, and wii
aduiowledged aa empemr by the aeule
on th* death of ViteUma.
On the death of Oalba followed the citQ
war between Otho and Vitallnia. The
generala of Vitelliua march into Italy,
and deleat the unopa of Olho at the
battle of Bedriaeiiia. Thersupon Otho
pot an end to hii own life al Brixdlitm,
April 16Ih. Vilelliii* ii in Oaul at Iho
tioia of OthD-a death ) he viiita the field
of battle toward* the end of Hay, afid
then prooeeda to Rome. Meantime, the
gensnUa of Vcapaaian inrade Ildy, taka
Cirawna, and laareh upon Rome. Thtj
fiirce their my intd Rome, and kill Vild-
liaa, Decemlwr 23d. The Capitol bntnl.
The war againat the Jewi auapended thia
year.
Cbu. Imp. T. Flavina Veapaaianna Aug. II.
P. Valeriu* Auatiena,
I Kal. Nob, L. Annina Baaioa.
C. Caecina Paettii.
- Vcapaiian [voeeeda to Italy,
and leaiea hia bod Titiu to carry on the
war againat the Jewa. Titua takea Jenua-
lem, after a tiega of naarl/ fits monUw-
CHBONOLOOICii. TABLES OF
Innureetian is BHrtui mi Qanl badcd
b; Cirilii ; ilconimcnced in the ptcMdiiig
jmr bcfbn llii capton of Ccemon*. It
ii pot down in lliii vote bf Ceriilii.
Ow. Imp.T.FbTiiu Vetpuiuiu Aug. III.
M. C«cceiii« Nem {jxatea Imp. Cm.
AiwO
EtJCalMart. T. C»Hr Domitiainu.
Cn. Pediui Cutoi.
C. Vilciiiu Ffftnt.
Vupuiaui S. — Titu nRmu^
Triumph of Vupuiwi
temple of Jaoiu elofed.
Cbd. Imp. T. Fla*jui Vujjuiunu Ang- IV.
T. CaMar Vf»|iaiLintii II.
Vopauaiii 4. — Conuugtng ij reduced to >
nRmu to Italj.
n ud Titni. The
tba. Imp. T. FbTini Vetpuiamu Ans.
Ti. Cunr Tnpananiu III. AlJ.
£a.KiJ.J^. T. Cua, Damitiuu III.
Ctm. Imp. T. Fl»n[ii VcapuiutD* AagaM.
VeeptHHii6. — Ceaion appnintad fir the lart
Om. Imp. T.Flariui VtipMianu Aug. VI.
T. Caeaar Vetpananiu IV.
Em.KaLJiU. T. Cua. Domitianni IV.
H.Lidu. Mneiauni III.
Vcapwani 7. — Tampla of Peace oom^eted.
Cbaf. Imp. T. FliTiai Veapanamii Aug, VII.
T. Canar Veapaaamu V.
Ba.Kal.JiU. T. Caa. Bomittauiia V.
(T.PUadtu Siltaniu
Aeliaaui II.}
., Binh of lUdriaii.
(ha. Inui.T.FlaTnuVnpaiiaDiuAiig.VIlI.
T. CacHr VeroiiBDiii VI.
Et. Kal. JyL T. Caea. Domitianu VI.
Cn. Jnlin* AgncoU.
Pliny dcdiolea hii HiMona
liatwviu to Tilni, whoi cnmi for the
aixthtime.
Obtt. L. Ceianiiu Commodni.
D. NoTini Priacna.
Veapaiiani 10. — A([licoU lakea tha command
in Biitkin : lie labdnea the Ordorioei and
take* the iiland of Mona.
Om. Imp. T. Flaviue Vapuiuiiia Ang. IX.
KHU Veipaiianui VII.
Death of Vetpaiian (set. 69) June 2Brd.
TiTUS emperor (lel. 38). Second ompaign
of Agricola in Britain. Ernptioii of Ve-
■uTiiu on AugoK S4tli, and diatractioi]
of Hercalanmun and Pampeii.
Death of the elder Phny (acL B6) in
the eraption of Veaariui. The yonnger
Plinf wai ao<r 18.
On. Imp. TitniCaei.Veapanao.Ang. VIII.
T. Caenr Domitiaou VII.
Sa/. L. Aeliaa Plantio) Lamia.
Q. PaetomeiDi Fronto.
Stf. U. TiUhu (Tittiui) fnp.
tain : ha ■dTanet* aa &r tm
Tay.
Oom. L. Flaiiui SOtm ritMrnm 1
AiiniBa Pollio Vnimiu—
E^SaL Mm. I^ Vaam
T. JmuB
Death of ritai (aet. 40) an Sep
DoMiTUH empenjr (aet. SOy.
paign of Agiicota m BriMin.
Oh. Imp. Ous. DomitiMiiu Ai
I. Imp. Cae
T.VkTin
—The C^tid T
mpugn of Agrieaia zn Br
. Trap. Caoar T>TBnit"i^iin
Q. Petilini Rafoa IT.
Dfimiiiaiu 3. — Eipeditaoai
CattL Saxtl
and the ccoaanhip fbr life. Sna
paisn of AgricoU in Bafeain: ki
bo. Imp. Caeaar DouMraa Amca
T. Auidiiia Falnw.
■omiliani 6. — Anieola na]b4 ta 1
Oh. Imp. Caea. DoBiliaBni AofoMi
Ser. Cmdin DoJabeUa Peov
S^. C. Saana PaiinmiiBi
Qm. Imp. Caea. DomitiaDBi a
L. Uinndni Rofia-
omitiani B. — Tbe Luli &
Imted.
Tadtn paetor.
Ow. T. Anidini FoItu II.
A. SanpcmiDi Atnti^
QnintiliaB teacbe* at Rcac
TadlDB leaTM Rom hv jwD '
the death of Agrieoh. See «. d. K
CUi. liini TaiiMi niaiiiliaiiiia (l^wla
H. Coceeiin Ntra II.
Domitiani 10. — Tin [^ka^wn n
baa Rofne. Domitiaa difimJ y
peace of Decsbaloa.
Pliny (aet. 23) pMor.
Oh. M'. AoiliDa Otabfio.
M. Utpina T
vmph mi MCOBDt of hja fan
omlhcDaciua. Inmnd
tomni in acnaaay, vh* i
the ganenlt of Oiniliaa.
z.aoyGoOJ^Ic
ROMAN HISTORY.
1877
Dot*. Imp.CaM.DomitiBiiiiiAiigiiftsiXVI.
Q. Voioiiiu S«tiiniiiiiu.
£> Id. Jot. L. Venu(Ieiiu Apnuii-
EMS:iil.Mai. L. StertiDtni AviUu.
I>oinitiaiu 13.
Cost. Pompeiiii Collega.
Corneliui Piucui.
Si/. M. Lolliui Paidliniil Vmlerini
Aiisticui Saloniiiiui.
C. An^u Aolu* Jnliu T<»
Domitiaiii 13. — SannMiBn war- Domhiau
•et fattb in Mbj a. d. 93, and retnraed ir
Jonuai; a, d. 94. Death of Agricola
(aM.66J.
Jowphns (wt S6) fisiihef hii Anti*
quitiei.
OoMs. L. Noniiu Torqiiiitm AsprenoB.
T. Sextiiu Magiiu LatcraaiU.
Sif. L. Seigiiu PuiUiu,
Domitiuii R
Staliiu pabliihea liii lietait about tltii
Oota. Imp. Caai. DomitiaituAngiut. XVII.
T. FlaTiui Clcmina.
Damitiani IS. ^- The codidI ClcmsBi put to
death. PerMcntiou of tba ChiiaUani.
Cats. C. Manliua Valem.
C. ADliniui Vetoa.
Domitiwi (act. U) ilain Septcmbei ISUu
Nrrva emparor (act. 63).
Con. Imp. Nerrs Canor Angoitna III.
T. Virginim Rufiu III.
Nerna 2.~ii. Ulpios ImjaDoi i* adoptsd
FimtiDu if ^ipointed Cbntftir ^ fmnm.
Cbtt. Imp. Hem Cnnar AngBilui IV.
Nam Tiajauni Caaar II.
Em EaL Jtd. C. Saiui Senecia.
L. Liduini Sun.
Ea Sal. OH. Afraoiut D«iter.
D«lh of Nerra (act. 65), Jaimarjr 2£th.
Tbajah emperor (ael. 4)). Trajan at bi>
uxeaRDD ii at Cologne.
Pliny ia appoiDled Piaerectui Aenrii.
Coa- A. Conielini Palma.
C. Snaitu Senedo (II).
ijani 3. — Tiajan potarna to Rome.
Maitial pabliihea a Kamd edition of
book X. of ail Epign
Out, Imp.Caai.NaTaTnjanuiAiigu)LIIl.
Sex. Juliua Pronlinua III.
£> EaL Mart H.Comelini Fnnto III.
EnSaL S^. C. Pluiiui Caeciliut S>-
cuiidtu.
Comutut Tertnllua.
EtEaLNoe. Julio* Feroi.
Acntiui Nerra.
L. Roacioi Aeliaiiua.
TL CUadioi Saceidoa.
Trajimi 3.
Pliny, conml, diliTen hit Pamgyri
in the lenala, in the beginning cS 3
tember. Pliny and Tacitui luxute Uuiug
Martial pmbably pnbliihed book li. at
Raina in ttita year. In tba eoone of tha
Sou be withdrew to Spain, from which he
ad been abaent SG yean.
Cou. Imp.CBei.NemTiajanuiAiigiunuIV.
Set Artiraieiua Pnelui.
EiKal. Man. Corneliui Sdpio Ocfitua.
En EaL Mai. Baebini Macer.
M. Valerini PsuUinui.
EtKaLJid. C. Rubriuj Gallua.
Q. Caelini Hiapo.
Tnjani 4. — Fint Da^ao war. Trajan eom-
manda in pcnon, and cnaaet the Danube,
Hadrian quaestor.
I Out. C Soaina Senecio III.
L. Liciniiu Sura II.
EtKaL JA U'. Acilini Rnfiu.
C Caeciliui Clanieui.
jani B. — Dscian war conliuued.
J Ow. Inip.Caea. Nerra TrajanuaAuguiluiV.
L. Appiui MoxiuiDi II.
{Stif. C. Minietua Fuodaimt.
C. Vettenniua Serenii.)
Trajani 6. — Trajan defeata the Daciana, and
gianta peace to Decebaliu. He retuini to
Rome, triampba, and auume* the name of
Pliny airiTes at hii pntii
of Bitby-
I Con. .
P. Neratiui Marcelloa.
Trajani 7. — Second Dncian war. Hadrian
■ervea under Tnjau b ihii wu.
Pliny wrila fmm hit province to Trajan
' ig the Cbriitiani.
S) publiihea book lii. at
(oncemingth
Martial (a
Ihilia in 1 .
i Qua. Ti. Juliui Candidna II.
C. Antiui Aului Juliua Quadratu II.
Trajani B. — Daclan war continued. Trajan
btiilda a atone bridge otbi the Danube,
i Cbn. L. Ceionina Commodui Verna.
L. Tutiu Cerealii.
aniS. — End of the Dacian war, and
death of Decabalui. Dacia ii made a
Roiuim province Tiajan retnm to Rome,
and trinmph* a lecond time over the D>-
ciani. Arabia Peuaea conquered by Cor-
r Com. L. Lidniiii Sura III.
C. Soaiui Seaed
s^r. .
nil.
C. J uliui Serriliua Urana Serrianni.
Trajani 10.
3 Gut. Ap. Annin* Traboniui Gallua.
M. Atilim Maliliui Bradna.
Sa/. (C.JnIiiu Afriiaaui.
Clodiua Crupinua.)
L. Veiulanni Sovenu.
Trajani 11.
> Oaa. A.Coroelini Palma II.
CCdviiiuiTnlluall.
Sm/. p. Aelio* Hadrianni (poatet
Imp. Caei. Aug.).
M. Trebatiui Priicui.
jani 12.
) CW. Ser. Salvidienni OrGtoa.
M. Pedncaeni Priidnua.
Si/. (P.CalviiiuiTullm.
h. Anniu* Laigna.)
jvifOOJ^Ic
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Qm. U. C^pimiiu Puo.
L. Rniticiu Jaoknui BaUmu.
S*/. C. Jcdini Scrnliu Umi Ser-
nuiiull.
L. Fabiu Jiutui.
Tnjui K.
Ooa. Imp. Caa. Nem l^j. Avgoibi* VI.
T. Seitiiu Abnraaiu.
Tnjui Ifi.
Can. L. Publidu Cdiui II.
C. Clodiiu CiiiFHDtu.
Tnjmi 16. — The eolnnui of Tnjw erected.
Cam. Q. Ninjiiu HuB.
P. Haniliiii VopiKU.
Tnjuii 17. — Pulhian mi. Tnjau Imtm
lulj in tha aiinimtt, and ^wodj (he win-
ter Bt Antiock.
Com. L. ViiKtBDiu Mfneh.
M. Pedo Veifiliuiui.
Tnjuii 18. — Puthiin war raatinned. Tta-
ju eonqneii Ammia. Oreal airthqiBike
at Antioch at (he beginning of [he for.
Sedition of the Jen in Greece and Egypt.
Mutyrdoin of Ignatin*.
Out. (Aemilini) Aelianni.
(L.) Antiitiui Vatoi.
Tr^nni 19. — Parthian vu ccmtinned. Tn-
Jan takei Cteaiphon, and nili dovn the
Tigrii to the ceean. Revolt of the Pac-
thiani (ugqnuMd hy the gsnenli of Tta-
jan. Tnjaa anumei the name of PartUenf .
Coa. Qoinctiat Niger.
Ti. Jnlini Alexander.
Sedition of the Jewi in Cjiens and Egypt
■nnpnued. Tnjan (set. 60) diei at
Selinoi in Cilieia oci hii ntom to Italy,
Angmt Stb.
ADRIAN emperDT (aet. 42). He was at
Antioch at the death of Tnjan.
<u. Imp. Can. Tnj. Hadrianni Ang. II.
Ti. Claudiu Fiucoa SaliBMor.
adriaoi 2. — Hadriia oomca to Rome: he
againit him diicoTervd and aapftfeBBed ;
mand of Dacia to Hudni Tnrbo.
Ju7enal flouriahed.
Om. Imp. Can. Tnj. Hadrianni Ang. III.
C. Juniui Rniticni.
Hadriani 3. — Turbo ii ^>paiDl«d pnMsrian
pnefect in the place of Attiaiuia, and
Clarui in the place of Similia.
Out. L. Catiliui Serenu.
T. Anielina FdItui (portea Imp. Caca.
Antonmua Anv. Pitia).
Hadriani 4. — Hadrian begina a journey
thnmgh all the prorincee of tha empire.
He viiita Oanl and Gi
iniui Veil
,11.
{adrianiS.—
H^Xn ,
•iU Britain
and
Spain. He
pa.™ the
winter at T«n«o,
111 Ariola.
CCore
iniPaou.
ladriani 6.—
iiadrian Tiiila Athana where
ha pRues the winter.
I Qm. H-. Adliu GlatEia.
C BdUdm Toiqgatiia,
Hadriani 8.
S CbB. Valsiu AaklicDi IL
Titim Aqnilinu.
Hadriani 9 — Hadrian ii at A.C1
M. Annio* Vena III.
. . • Eggioa Ambibulom*
Hadiiuii 10. — Binh <£ Fi 1 1 in
ti 12.
9 dm. P.JanalinCdwalL
Q. JaJin* Balboa.
Sitf. C. Nenliaa UbixJIbs
Cn. Lolliia Odin.
Hadriani 13 Hadriu pavta tlka ■
I. Q. Fatntn CaoUiBH.
M. Flanua Apfr.
Hadriani U.— Hadikn vnta J^b
Egypt
1 Ctm. Ser. Octann* Imbmm riiKiaiiM
M Antonini RofiniB.
Hadriani 15. — Hadriaa TiBta Sfii^
Jewiih war bcpna.
2 Oaa. C Serin* AngwinM.
C Trtbio* Sergjanaa.
Hadriani 1&— The Jcwiib wv c^
The Edidmm Pirp^aam ffomlgMte
1 Com. M. Aouoint UiberH.
Nnnunioi SiaennL
Hadnani 1 7. — The Jawnh «v cKtioi
I Om. " '-'-— ° — -''--iTniHfViii^
C. Vibhii JBToitins VaiK
Hadriwu l&>~The Jewish wwobIbb
. Alticoa.
SmT.
. . Pool
Hadiiani 19. — The Jawiak iiai illnii
~ ' L L. Caionioa Cuaamodat Taaw.
Sex. VeUlnmi Ciiin P i -
Hadriani 20.— Tha Jewiah war tmiii. Bt-
drian adopt! L. Adioi Vona. lod a^ti
npoo him the title cf f^iMi
r Om. L. Aelioi Venn Chmt II.
P. Codioa Balbiniia Tibalv Pi»
Hadriani 21.
I Om. .
• Nig-.
Dalh of L. Venu, Jamaaty ]«. Balraa
adopta Anloninna I^na, md giva* Ua lb
title of Caaaar, Fahnny 25dk Di^' i
Hadrian (aet 62), Jdy 10th.
I Om. Iinp.T.AeI.Oaei.Ant.Aas.FiaIL
C. Bmtlini Pracaena IT.
iiai 2.
) Can. lmp.T.Ael.CaB.ADt.A^.n>lI[-
U. Aaliiu AaieUn Vttm 0^ i
(poatea Imp^ogMMa).
ogle
ROMAN HISTORY.
1S79
Co—. M. Fedi^ciii Stluga Pruom*.
T. Hoeniiu Serenu.
AiMouini 4. — Dath of Fooftma.
Out. L. Ststim Quadntoi.
C . Ctupina Rufinna.
Antonini 5.
Oatt. C. Belliciul Torqiutiu.
Ti. CUadiu Attiou Hendn.
Anton ini 6.
Fnmta fltninshsd.
Con. P. Lolliamu Aritiu.
C. OsTiat Uuiniiu.
ADtonini 7-
Vateotinni, the harstie, flooiubad.
Cbn. Imp.T. Ael.Gut.AnCAng. PiuIV.
M. Aiinliiu Cusu II.
Antoaini 8.
Can. 5er. Endiu Clinu II.
Cd. Clnudius SevFnu.
Antonini 9. — Birth of Severm.
Cou. C. Auniua Ijogat.
C. Prut Pacabu HeMiliinu.
Antonini 10. — M. Aordiui niurie* Faniti-
na, ths emperor^ dwightu, and rei
the tribuniuui power. The Ludi Suca-
larea celebiated.
Galea (wt 17) begim to itudr medi-
Appian pnUiihed hit //iMorin) aboal
Salnnt Jnlianiu.
Antanini II.
Gm. Ser. Sdpn Or&tui.
Q. Noniui PiiKiu.
Antonini 12.
Cos. OaUinDDi.
. . AutittiiuVetiUi
AnUmini 13.
Maidan the heretic 3<>iui>hsd.
Cim. Sai. Qnintiliiu Condianna.
Su. Quinliliiu Haxnna*.
Antonini I^
Jnttin ilMrtjt pnUisliet hi* Apology.
Cots. M. Anlina Qlabrio.
M. VolehDi Homnllu.
Hegenpput flonriahed.
Cost. C. Brattiut PnnHDi.
A. Jnnini RoGniu.
Antonini 16.
Out, L. AelioB Aanlitu Commodiu (poatea
Imp. CuKi Ang.).
T. SeEtiiu Lateranni,
AntoDim 17.
Bictii o{ BvdeHUea,
Cot. C. JDlini Serena.
H. Jimini Rnfinoa Sabiniuna.
El KaL Nov. Antina Pallia.
Antonim 18,
Caai. H. Ceionina SUnuina.
C. Serina ADgorinna.
Anlmini 19.
Cdu. M. Civics Barbarnl.
M. Hetilini Rfgnlok
Con. Sez.SDlpiciiuTertuUiit.
} Gat. Kaatiu Quinliliiu.
Statini Friicna.
AnBonini 02.
Qalsn (aeL 29) at Pergamui.
) Gjo. A[i. Annina AtHioi Bradoa.
T. Clodina Vibiua Varna.
Antoniiii 23.
1 Coo. M. Aelini Vema Cmw III.
L. Aelina Anreliu Conunodua IL
Death of Antoninu Pina (aeL 71), Mardi 7.
s (aet. 3
He SI
aodataa with him in ibe empira L. Vmug
(aeL 31). Then an thua tiro Anguati.
Birth of Commodaa, wn of M. Auielina,
on Angnal 31 >L
t Cof. Q. Juuhu Rnaticna.
C. Vettiiia AquiliDD*.
S*f. (j. Flavina TutnUna.
Anielii 2.— War with the Parthianfc Vema
acta finth lo the Eait, to conduct the mi
againal the PartluBna. M. Auielina ra-
maim at Rome.
1 Cott. M. Pimtiua IdeUanni,
5a/ Q. Hnatiua Priacua.
Auelii 3. — Panhian war contiaDed.
I Ow. M. Pampeina Maciinua.
P. jDTentina Celaua.
Anrelli 4. — Paithiaa war continued. Uar-
ja of Venu and Lodlla.
i Can. H. OaTiaa Orfitaa.
h. Arriui Pudena.
Aunlii B, — Parthian war ooDtinacd.
S CcM. Q. Serrilina Pndena.
L. Fnfiditu Pallia.
Auralii 6. — Parthian war fioiahed. Triumph
of M. Anreliui and Venu. Conunodua la-
ceJTea the title of Caeaar.
Haitjrdom of Polycarp.
7 Cott. Imp. Cua. L. Aur, Verui Anguat. III.
H- Ummidini Qaadiatna.
Anrelii 7. — A peatilence at Rome. War
with the Mareomanni and Qitadi, Both
empemn leare Rome, in order to cair/ on
thla war, and winter at ^rmium.
Oalen (aet 37) pmcliaea nwdicioa at
Rome during the pettilance.
) OHa. L. Veauleina Aproiuanu* II.
L. Seigiui Paniliu II.
Annlii 8. — The Barbariant aabmit lo the
emperora, but aoon renew the war.
AlheitBgoraa wiitea hia Apolagg.
) Cott, Q. Soaina Priacui Benecio.
P. Coelioa Apollinarii.
Anrelii S.^Death of Vema (aet. 39).
D Ooti. IS. Conwliua Cethegua.
C. Emciui Clama.
Anrelii 1 0. — Aureliua continnea the war
againat the MarcomannL
1 OuL T. Statilina Seienu.
L. Alfidina Herenmuina.
Anrelii 11.
2 Cott. Maximna.
. Orfiliia.
Anrelii 12. — Anielina continnea the war
title OennaaicDa, which
1 hai
slba
alto conferred
) Coo. H. Aureliiu Seiema IL
Ti. Claudius Pomprianna. ^ ^\i)o[i>
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
A>ir«liil3.
181
Cou. Oalliu.
Cn. P^piriD- Xdium, \
PUuni.
&(r- C Octewio. ViBda. 1
Annlii U. — Anrelim contionM the war
Commodi 5.— Ulpitu. M-««to J
the QD*dL Hincia of tb* Thimd«iiig
185
Ltgi™, IS«Vol. I. i^«0,MI.]
Br«d™. \
CM.. Cilimnuui IHu.
Commodi G.— DesUi t>f Piiimi
M. Saliiiu Jnliuiu.
Birth of OrisHi. \
Aurelii 16.— P««ce conelndtd wilh ths
IBB
ninuaAug. V. \
RcToU of CuHDi ATidini in tl» Eut : he
(M*. Adlii»> Olabcio IL
Commodi 7.
gon u tho Eut. Cnmmodiu KOBiTM ths
1B7
Oh. tjKiapiMtaWi.
■ogmnriliL D«(h of FMUtiSL
Cbh. T. VitiuiDt PiUio 11.
Commodi &
M. FlatiuAperll.
Aunlii 1 e. — Aonlbi Tuita Atfain* on hu
Rtani from Ibe EuL He trimiplu od
168
v 't.i.iii... «::■—«_- IT
Commodi 9. — ffirf, of Oanalk
Dec«iDber23rd with CommodDi.
1B9
Oh Joniiia Siianiu.
C<m. Imp. L. Anreliiu CominodQi Aug.
Seniliu Silmnna.
M. PhiDliai (jamtiUu.
Commodi 10. — D«U> of Cfaairfa
Auntii 17. — Commodni n!«i™ die tri-
190
dm. Imp. M. A<mliii> Ctmimai^
niniu A.«. VL
tiui* in a.uL
irenuiu becemet faiihop of Ljoo in
Commodi 11.
Chd.
191
Coa. Oeyiat Orfiliu.
H. Valeiiua Bndu (Mmmix
Julianui Huht,
CommodilZ — Fi».t Ro»t C.«
192
CW Imp. U Adin. Ameiam C-^h
Aureliui Kti aal with Commodni to Qer-
Ang. VII.
nuuij. Euthqiuke »t Smyms.
P. HelTina PertinM 11.
Om. Imp. L. AureHiii Commodui Aog. II.
Commodi 13. — C-moodn. (-«L «, «
P. Mareiu. VenuL
OD December 21ai.
£r Xbt JmL p. HelTiB. PerUnwi
193
Qm. Q. SoaoB FalcD.
(ports Imp. Ctt.
C. Ji>liw Er«hu OWM
"jUg.)
Siif. Flaniu ChodhB Sd^ikK-
H. Didim Sennii
L. Fabiaa Cilo Cajii "i"
Juliun. (potto
^ KaL Mai. Siliu VnMt
IiDp. Cmi Aug.)
S-/.KaLJmL Aelhm. '
Pnbm
Cou. C. Bnittiiu Pn««M.
Pi«TiN*x (art. 66), aipow. t^^^-I
Sci.QuiDtilintCondium*.
JuiiucT latto Unch 2S(h. wW. ht ol 1
D«tli of M. Anreliui («t 68) it Vindo.
bon> (Vinm«) or Sinnium, Much 17lh.
patuptheempini took, whidi a-V i
Co«iMonU» (Mt 19), emperor. Comnwdut
diaaadbyH. DidJuSdriaaJateMa 1
nuike* peace with the Munomuini iind
Jdlianos («t 86), «.p««, s%Md t™
other biirbaruni, and retnni> to Kome.
Mucb 28lh to Jnn. liT ^^
On, Imp. H. Aunliiu ConunodDi Anlo.
SiFTnuiira SavDLOa (act. 46) ■ faB^EsJ
IUDt» Aug. III.
emperor bjr th» lesioM in Pln-^ ^■
L. Antiiliiu Bnniu.
come, to RocM md i. >d«a<t«^ >
Commodi 2.
emperor by th* aemta. Ate B>»>«
Oxt MameitiDiu.
& ihort time M Rome k intaeii • =*
Rofttt.
Eaat, when, tlM leg»n. had dacM P*
EtKal.JiL Aemiliai Jnnmi.
cemiiu. Niger empBtoc. S»«»'>^
AtiliuiSeTenu.
the tide or Caeaw npog Oatel^
ComnodiS.
in Brit«D. *^
Om. lap. M. Anreliu. Commodu, Anl*
19(
Caa. Imp. Caet. L. Saptim» Sm">
DinuiAog. IV.
C. Anfidiu. Vietorinoi II.
gnaioall.
D. Clodin. AJbiBB. Ck«^
Ei KaL Ftbr. L. Tutiliiu Praliu* Oen-
8*Teri 2. — DefcM n>d dntk .T y»f
ooDtinne. to hohl nt ^ A. laA '
H. Egnatiui PoMumiu.
Niger.
. . . T. Pw:tumeici Msgnut.
19i
Oh.. Scapula Talnnaa.
Tineiaa Clanena.
L.SepIimiu<F
Commodi 4. — Conipiiuy of I.iKilla, the
Sereri 3. — Siega of Bjaaatin i^bA
tiater of Commodui, againat the empenir,
Setena croeaeo tbc E<iphiatt*,Mi ^1»
ROHAN HISTORY.
1S81
' C. Doniitiiu Dszter II.
L. Valariiu MeM«l> Tbnuia Piueu.
■i A. — C«plarBof Bynmtium, SeTenu
leaar upon fail Km RniMiiinni. wfam
lis M. Annliiu Aatouimu, but w
itter known by hii nicknuoo Cincalla.
t. Ap. ClaDdiai I«l«Eniu.
RnSntu.
eri S. — AJbiniu dafeaMd ud lUia by
evenii, Febnurj 19tli. SeTtnu pnioeed)
1 the Eut to cuij on mr igiuiut the
"arthiuit.
I Salurninui.
Qmlliu.
eri 6. — Sanmi canica on (he Partliiaii
•m with Boccew : lie lakei CleaiphoD
^amckllB ia drclued Au^itna, and hu
irother. L. Sfpiimini Gets, Cum.
a. P. ConwlintADnuliniuII.
M. Aufdiiu Fronlo.
reri 7. — SsTenulaja nega la Alia, bat u
B. Ti. Clandini Seremai
C. Anfidiiu Vinoriniu.
nri 8. — Seremi continaH in the Eut.
n. L. Anniu Fabianiu.
H. Noniui AiriD) Muaniu.
Ten 9. — Seirenu continon in the £a>t
with CanoUla. Ca^ualU nceirea the toga
«. Iinp.Cui.L.Septim. SerenuAng, III.
Imp. Cue. H. AnreLAntaniniu Ang.
!T«i 10. — PenecDlion of the Chiiitiaiii
Seienu ntunia to Roma. Ha ce1abiat<
the Decemtalia and the muiiage of Cara-
calla and PlantilEa.
ba. C. PnlTim Ptaatianni II.
P. Seplimiii* Oeta.
Bveri 11. — Plautianm ilein. Tha areh of
Sererui EelebiatJng hie Ticlorioa, ia i
Oiigen (aat. 18) teachei at Alexaudiia.
bn. L. Fibiui Cilo Septimianai II.
M. Anntu Flaviui Libo.
tJtli 12.— Tha Lndj Saecnlana wa
braMd.-:
Iw.Irap.Can.M.Anral.AntoniniiaAiig.II.
P. Septimhu Oet« Caeaar.
Ton. H. Nomnuni Albiniu-
SeierilA.— Warin
Sabmui.
Canoallae 4. — Guacalla attacki ll
Dicia and Thracia, ai
Oou. .
ihea hi* work a(
. AnRlini Antoniiiai
Cm. imf. Can. :
Aug. III.
P. Scplimiiia Geta Caerar II.
Sneii H. — SaTsnia geet to Britain with hii
t<>D Mint Cuacalla and Qata.
Com, Ciiica Pompeianiu.
Lollimai ATitui.
[StiKi 17.— SnenuiDTadei Caledonia. Geta
noim the title of Anguatni.
1 Tenollin wcilai hit tM^ii* lMPaili<i.
Ow. M'. Adlint Faiutiniu.
Triariaa Rufiniu.
SeTerilS. — ThewBlI ii
by Sevenii.
Papinian, the jnriit and tha praefeet of
"'" with SeTamt in Bri-
1 Britain completed
Out, (Q- RedinaItafni)LoIliuiniOentianni.
Pompouiui Bauui.
Death of Severot (aet. 64) at Eboincum
(YoA), Febmaiylth.
Cakauixa (ait. 23), emperoc ; bat hi
WOiTA (aet.23) had been aaao
rith him in the ampin by their &thor.
!anualla and Oata lelnrn to Rome.
Tertullian publiihet hia letter ad Sca-
Gmi. C. Jalini Aiper II.
C. JiUiui Arper.
allae 2. — Oata mordared by hii bre-
u1 ordert. Papinian and many other
ilinguiihed men put to death.
Ch. Imp. M. Annliiia Antoninua Aug. IV
D. Coallna Balbinat II.
Suf. (M. Anlonioa OordiuiDi [pcalM
Imp. Caea. Aug.]
UelTii
a..)
itoOaol.
itNieo
11 II.
Cernlii.
Caraeallae 6. — Caracaila goea to Antioch aod
Alenndria.
Cbn. VatiniSabinuiII.
Comelioa Anulinui.
mcallaa 6. — Caracalla paiaea the Euphretaa
and make! war agaioit the Paitfaiana. He
winter* at Edetta.
Com. C. Brulliua Praetena.
T, Meanua Extiicstui II.
CaracallB (ael. iS) ilain near Edeiia, April
SIh.
Iacrinub (aet. S3) emperor. He coDfen
^a title of Caeaar npou hit am Kadnme-
nianiu. He ia defeated by the Panhtana
and purchatet peace by tha payment of a
laige turn of money. He then relirea to
Syria.
Dion Caaiini ia at Rome at the time ef
Carwalla*! death.
ha. Imp. Caei.M.Opil. Ser.Mac.Ang. II.
C. Odatiuui AdTcnlui.
Su/. Imp. Coet. M. Auieliui Anlo-
ninoi (ElBgabalui) Ang.
Sedition of the anny during tbeii winter in
Syria : a great put eapooaei t^e canae of
Hagabalna. Macriniu ia defmled near
Aniiocb, June Stb, and ia ahortly after-
waidi pat to death.
ElAOiBALua (aet. 14) emperor. Ilo win-
ten at Nioomedia.
Dion Cuaiaa it goremor of Pergamoa
and Smyrna.
Gm. Imp. Caeiar H. Anrelju Antoninua
(Elagabalu) Ang. II.
Q, Tinrina Saeerdca II.
CBRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
EligBhali 2. — Ghnbalni cihiih lo Bo
Cga. Imp. Coei. H. Annl. Anton. (Eliga-
balm) Aug. III.
P. Voloiiu £iit;fchianiu Comuon IT.
El^ibaiiS.
Om. Ontau Sabmisnn*.
Claudiui SelcucHi.
EUualiBlil. — ElHgaboliu idoptt snd confcn
the title of Caenc opou Bauiaoiu Alexis-
mu (ut. 13), better known b; the :
of Aleiander SeTero*.
Ota. Imp. CiN. H. Annl. Anton. (EUga-
baloi) Ang. IV.
M. Autelini Alexander Caenr.
Elagatalui (act. 18) (lain March lllh.
ALUANDUt SiviBUS empeTOT (set. 14).
The JDiiita Ulpkn uid Panliii are
among the counsellon of Alexandor Sere-
Cba. L. Marim MaiJmiu II.
L. Roadni AelianuB.
Aleiandri 2.
Om. Claadiu Julianiu II.
L. Bnt^ai Qninctiai Ciupuiui.
Aleiaudri S.
Coa Fnaeiu 11.
Aleiandri 4.
Cou. Imp.Caea.M.Aur.Ser.AIci.Ang.II.
Marcellui II.
1 the
ew Penian kingdom
(C. Codiu) Urb
Alenmdri 13.— Alexa
■iut tbe Oamaiia.
Origcn vrite* hia Xke Jfar^n..
i QaL Imp. Maiiminn* Pius Amf.
Uaximini 2. — Haximinua ili f\mm
J Cbh. (P. Titiiu) Popetnaa.
(L. OciDia Roccicaa) 0»ar ;-
£■/ Juniu SOaoiu.
Maaiiu fiallii ■iim
B Ow Kn«,
PiDcalu Pontianus.
Suf. Ti. Claiiiliiia Jalaam.
of the
Origen at Antioch.
Cbn. Albiniu.
. . MaiimiiK
AJenndri 6.
Out. Hodeatni II.
Ulpian killed by the loldicn.
Origen a preabyur.
Oua. Imp.Caei.M.Aur.SeT.Alei.Aug.III.
Casrini Ko II.
Aleondri 8.
Dion Cbhiiu contul a lecond time :
after bu •econd eoninlihip, he retired to
Bithynia.
Origta wanpoeei aeienl woriu at Alei-
. . . Gaadiiu Pompeianiu.
T. Fl. . . . PellKniuiul.
Aleiandri 10. — AleiaadeT maicbei againat
Haximna.
Aleiandri II. — Alexander dofenti the Per-
aifuift In Mesopotamia, and retnnu to An-
tioch.
Gregory of Neocaeaareia ii the diiciple
of Origen at Caetareia.
Aleiandri 12. — Alexander retumi to Rome
QOKDUNDB I. and II., f
prodaimed empcnca i
acknowledged by the
proclaiiDtd in Pebniar7 sua hftv - .
Much. After tlieir Anash, X. i
Pnpieirai Mai^gs and D. CiL^-
BiHca arv Bp[Cin(ed •ouena bj i.
nate: they confer tbe title of t^s.- :
OoidiaiiDa, a grandMa of Oordia:-'
Goidiana in hia winta- qsarun f "
mimn, and farthvitb manhfi >:«..
Italy. ^Vlien he nodw* HniHBa, :
240 milet from Sinninm, be irta^-
eleTatioB of Mazimna and Balbrrw - '.
rcKhes Aqttileia (60 mil« frsm Ii<c '.- I
and ia there alajn by hii kUmb - -
with hia eon ^*«Tir>inr, m ApriL 3^ \
mm, the empsnr, mta thai at Bnw
he retnma to Rome, and ■ •>•• '^ ^
with Balblnua, about (Ik MaiLt el J*-
The addien proclaim
aoRDUNUfi III.empenK (wi. i2\
imp. Ca
(in.)
, I) Ang.
M. Aciliu* Aviola.
Gordiani 3.
Philostrstaa flmri^ed.
Ooniiani 3. — Sedition inAftiaaqiF^
I CbH. Imp. Caet. M. Antodoi <V<^
(III.) Piu, Fd.
Gordiani 4. — Ou^an marrui ibi i»P^
at Hiiitheoa, and acta oot l> ^ (^ ^
cany on the war agtuail iW f-^"^
Sapor I. (ncaeda bi* {UImt lioans"
king of Penia.
! Cbn. C. Vettiiu Attkua.
C. Aiinioi Praeleitalui.
Gordiani 5. — Gordian, with ik i^^"^
of hia &th(p.ia.tair Miiiihfo, U^ "
r.ftr^ic
ROMAN HISTORY.
1SS3
a. Ii. Anniiu Aniumi.
C Ceminitu Pajnu.
rdiani 6- -— Dwth of Miiitlunii.
M. <Ii. Annentiu) Pengrinui.
{A.. Pol Tint) AemiLiunu.
■rdian (bM. IS) ii ilain byths oontrinnec
of PhUip, the pnetorian pnafeet in Meio-
potamia, in tbe ipciug.
uiLippoB T. emperor. Philip conten ifae
title of Otenc upon hii (on, the jonnger
Philip, and retumi to Bome.
Plotiniu ii ME Some.
:iw. Imp. Cbh. M. Jalim Phiiippni Aug.
. . . Jnnhu Titiauiu.
hilippi 2. — Wu with the Cupi on the
*hilippi 3*
Origm (act. SI) catapotu hia wik
againat Celana about thii time.
Jaa. Imp. Caea. M. Jnlitu PhilippaiAig. IT.
M. Julio* Philippoa Caraar.
■hilippi 4. — Philip txatavi the rank of
Aognatoi upon hi> aonthe yconger Philip.
Dbn. Imp. <^f. H. Julhu Philippua (I.)
Aug. III.
Imp. Caci. H. Joliia PhiLi|^)Oi (II.)
Ang. II.
Pfailippi B. — The Lndi Saecnlana an celo-
L. Fulrini) Atmilianua II.
- . Jnoiua Aquiliniia.
Tbe two Philipa an il&in in September or
October, at Verona.
Dbcius, emperor. He eonfera the title of
Caeiar upon hii ton Herennina Etruicni.
Coa. Imp. Dwi. C. Haaiua Quintui Tn-
juiD) Dedui Aug. II.
Aiuiina Marimua Giatua.
Decii 2. — Qnst peneculion againit the
Chriatiaiii, in which Pabiaima, biahop nf
I Rome, peiiihea.
I Cou, Imp. Caea. C Meuiua Qointnt Tra-
1 janua Decina Aug. III.
Q. Hoenniua Etnucoi Meaiiui Deciui
CWHBT.
iDecina mniei on wu agaioittbeOothi. He
"iiember, together with hii
Etnucna.
Qallus Trabonianni, empemr. The title
of Angtutni ii conferred npon Hoililiaiiu,
m younger son of Deciui. Gallua confers
the tilleofCaeaar upon hii hid Valuaianiu.
Oott. Imp. Caei. C. Vihini Trobonianui
Oillni Aug. II.
C.Vibioi Voturiaeoi Caenr.
QaDi 2. — Volniianiu ia eterated to tlie mzili
of Anguiloi. Oatlni retnrni to Rome.
Commencement o( ■ gnat peetilence, which
iBgea for 15 yeen. Death of Hoetilianui.
Gm. Imp.Cae«.C.Vibiu»V(JurianniAug.lI.
M. Valeriui Maiiiuna.
Oilli 3. — AaHiLiANUs ia proelaimed em-
pODf ui Moeiis. VALEKuNua ia pro-
claimed empeiDi in Rhnetia.
Death of Origrai (aet 68).
|4 1 CW. Imp.CBa.P.Liciniua Valerianui Aug. II.
Imp. Cbm. P. Lidnini Galliemia Aug.
Aemilianna mardiet into Italjr. Gallu* and
Volnaianni ahun by their own troopa in
Febnur;. Aemilianua alaiD by hi* own
tnopi in May. ViLasUKra empecDr.
Hii Km O^LLiiHoa ii made Avnutui.
Om. Imp. C^ea- F. Licinina Valerianoa
Aos. III.
Imp.&us.P.Liciiiiui OallienuiAng.il.
Valeriani et Gallitni 3. — The Iwbaiian*
begin to invade (he empire on all udei.
The Gothi iuTade lUyricum and Mace-
donia. Qallienui i> in Gaul.
Coa. (M.) Valeriui Muimui II.
(M'.Acii;ai)Glabriii.
VaL et Qallieai 4.— The Fianki inrade
Cim. Imp. Caea. P. Udnlaa Volerianug
Ang. IV.
Imp. Coei. P. Licinina Oallieuua
Aug. III.
(S*/. a.d.Xl. ff. Ji-. M.Ulpiua Cri-
Aonlnnna
(qui psata
Imp. Caa.
Aug, app. e.)
Val. et OallieniS. — Anrelim deleau the
Oothi.
Coa. MemmiDa Toicua.
BaHui.
Vol. et Oallieni 6.— Valerian leU out for
the Eut, to ctury on war againil the Fer-
liana. Peiaecution of tho Chriitioni.
While the empire ii mTaded by the bar-
bariani, and Valerian ia ennged in the
Pervian war, the legiona in dtnerent parti
of the empire proclaim their own generali,
emperor*. Th«e uiurpen an known by
the name of the Thirty Tjisnta Poa-
tumniiiprociaimed emperor in Qaul. The
Gothi take Trapenu.
Martyrdom tiC Cyprian.
Cbst Aemilianua.
Val. et Oallieni 7. — Tbe Ootba plunder
Bithynia.
Ooa. P.Comdina 3aecu1arii II.
. . Juniua Donotua <II,)
Val. et Oallieni 8. — -^loninita, the ion
of Valmaa, put to death l>y Poitamui.
Valerian ia taken priaoner 1^ Sapor, the
Penian king. Tbe Peniani are drircn
hock by Odenathni, the ruier of Palmyra.
Ingenuoi and Regalianui are proclaimed
Cbn. Imp.Caee.P. IJdniniOalliimuaAag.lv.
L. Petronin* Taunu Voluiianni.
Gallieni 9. — Maetianua, Valeni and Cnl-
pnmini Piao are proclaimed empenm : the
two latter an (uily put down, but Mb-
crianuj marchei from Syria la attack Gal-
Om. ImF.Caea.P.Lic;nimGaliienuAng.V.
Fiuitinui.
allieni 1 0. — Aoreolni ii proclaimed em-
peror; ha defeati and uaya Macrianui
with hi* two Bona, in Illyricnm. The Oothi
id plundv Auijoch.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
PcnibjiT i*
I Cbo. Im|t.Cui.P.Liciiiiiua*lURiiuAag.VI.
Satuiniaiu.
licm 12. — OdedUliiu ii dMland An-
utiu. Pint council npoo Pan! of Sa-
r. P. Idciniu Valariuiu Talsiaiii Ang.
f. II.
(L. Coaauiu) Ludlliu (tUca Bofi-
OaDieni 13. — PoMomu* ontiimi* anpsur
in OwJ and rnxdj the barbBiuni : be u-
NcitM* Victorumi with faim in th« empin.
Deatli of Dionjiici nf Aleucdrii.
m. Inp. C>B. P. Liciuioi QallioiDi Til.
llied'u.' " '
Amiilui.
Gillimi If. — Odstiithiu ii ikin, and ii
mccccded bf bit wife Zenobia, wbo goTenu
with Vabuathut- Pfiflbmiai ii liain:
many nmipen in •nccmioD unune iba
anpire in OanI : ii ii at laM in poauuan
I Om Patennu II.
nu (lain in Hanh bj- the afti of
CLAVDivt II., niRianwd Oothictu, unpenr.
AuRolu* (lain. Claudini difBit* the Ale-
Poiphfcj retirei la Sicilr.
i CbB. Imp.Caei.M.AiinIiiuClaodiiuAi^.11.
Claodii 3. — Claadiiu g»n> a great Tictai;
DTCC the Gathi. Zenobia iDTadca Egypt.
Com AntiDchiuiiu.
Clandiu again defeat! the Ogllu. Death of
Claadiiu at Sinntom in the immner. Anre-
liin proclaimed ernperor at Sinaiiim, and
Qniolillna, the brother of Cludioi, at
Rome. Qaintiilia pnti on end to hii own
life.
AuRnLiAN einpenx. He come* to Bome
and then pioceeda to Pannonia to repel the
barbarianj. Before the end of the year
he Rtumi to Italy to attack the Mano-
manni and Alemsnoi, who are in Ilalj.
Death of Plotinui in Campania.
Paul of Samonta depoaed.
Ooa. Imp. Cat*. L. DMnitina Aatdianw
Aujj.ll.
OiDniui Viriu Baiuu 11.
Aareliaot 2. — Auielian defeat! the Haieo-
manni and Alemuini ia Ilatj. Atueliin
ittBm to Rome and bsio* to rcboild the
walla.
CbH Qmetai.
VoldDBuanoa.
Aurelisni 3. — Aorelian goei to the Eait and
raakei war upon Zenobja, whom be defeat*
end Iwiiegei in Pabnyra- Hormisdai anc-
ceedi Sapor u king of Penia.
Muiei Souriihed.
1 Cbn. Imp. Cms. L.
Ang.II.
of Tetricna. AnreJiaaa sec^n
and triuinpka: both Ti amliM ■
temple to tlw Sm.
Com. Imp. Cms. h. P iMJliaa
A(«. III.
T. Ndudi Manllia^
Vetlua CMBificaaa C
Aorelian ilain Jn 'M*rTfi A^"
man ef lia maatlu, JC t3amdi
.iTodaJTBtd empti^
Tacitd* anpenc
; Cam. Imp.Caea.)Lanrfi_TKiM
Sufi Adine ScacpmimaaK.
Death of Tacitna. n ' ■■. tfa> 1
Tacitiu. ii [irnilaMiil ^^^ror <
and H. AortliB PIbIih b Ij
Flcniioiu kI* owt te Ae Eh* ti
Probat, but ia akin at Tkih.
PaoBin emperor. Vajmaa IE. .
Tnuea L aa kng (« Pmm.
r Com. Imp. Cua. tL AmliM PnkM
M. AanEiai T^H'nnw
ProbiZ — Pnbaadeteta tke teitB
OaoL
dm. Imp. Caea. H. .bieba
Ang.lL
Probi 3. — Pnbaa dcAua tke fanhr
lUjTicDm.
) Om. Imp. Caea. M. AmrIm f
Aoftin.
Nonini Vwbaim t
Pnlri 4. ~ Piobm ndneet the Im
and the Bkmmyae. Sunwiaa ml
tbeEart.
Cim ^trimHa
PrM 6. ~ Sataminoi ia iIub. Pnt
tanu to Berne and thn lawaeja H
when he pnta down this imh 4
culm and Bomaoa dlho' ia ihna ji
the bDowing.
Crrilki u Inkcp of Aatmtk.
1 Cam. Imp. Caea. M. An^ I
Ang. IV.
li'e.
. ImpL Caea. M. Abi^v 1
Aug. V.
Probn* i) alaia Bt KmiBB in S^t^Ai
HOUAN HISTORY.
iriniu and Nnnwriwu^ tha •au at Canu,
aia Maaciatcd wilh their &tbfr in tfa«
empire. OrinDi ii tent into Ganl ; end
Canu, witli NumtiumiUi pmceedi t
Eaat. Carta robdon l)ie SumBtiai
bis manh from Sinniiun to the Eaal.
Cartu came* on llie war agUD)t the Per-
aiauB with mcGCH bat diet near f""
pbon.
». Imp. Caee. H. Aoieliiu Csiiani
Aoir. n.
Imp. Com. H. Anreliiu NanMiuniu
Aug. n.
Stf/i C. Valuiiu Diodetiuiii (qui
pcMa Imp. A«g. app- ul}.
Inmeiianiu rttDnu from Pen
arm J, bnt ia «Iiin bj Aper at
the beguming of S^tamber.
>iocLaTUH empemr.
Jon. Imp. Caea. C. Valerioi Dincletianni
Aug. II,
Ajutobnliu.
Jioeleliuii 2, — War belveen DiMletian
and CaiiDoi in Ueaua. Carimii ii ilain.
Diacletian winlen at Nv
Com. M. Juniai Hazimni
Vettini Aqniliuiu.
Diodeliaoi 3. — Uaiihti
Augutoi on April lit,
IModetiui iota Qaul. U
the barbaiiana io Oanl.
CbB. Imp. Caaa. C. VaL Dkcletuumi
int. III.
Imp. Caei. M. Anr. Vr1> Mti^'F'^fi'
Aug.
DiocMani 1 : Maximiani 2. — Miiimiar
again defeat!
■ declared
Aag. II.
Poniponiiu JaooarfM.
Diocletiam i : Haximiani 3. -
uimianai againat Caia
j^ Kagoniu QnintiBillia
Dioclatiani 6 r Haximiani 4.
m CarauiiDi and Ma:
Cm. Imp. Caei. C. Talwini DiDcletiamii
Imp. C
iig.
Iinp.0
Aag.
Caei. M. Atir. Val. Huiiiilanaa
C<m. Tiberiann* tl.
Cauint Dio.
Diodetiani 8 : Maiimiani 6. — DiocIetiBn
and Haximianna ha>a a contennce at
Milan. Mmimianoa eelebntea the Quin-
Mamertinna deliiei
AaclepiadoRu.
nimiani 7. — Cbadoafiaf
CUotua and GalerimM an prodai^ned
Caeiai* ; and the goTemmeBt of the Ro-
man worid ii divided between the two
Auguiti and the twe Caeaan. Diocletian
had the goiemment of the Eait, wilh
Nicomedia aa hia reaidence : Maiimianua,
Italj and Aliia, with Milan aa bit reai-
dence : Conttantina, Britain, Oaul and
i^pain, with Trerei aa hii naidenee :
Galerioi, Hlfricum and the whole line of
the Danabe, with Sirminm aa fail nd-
Bb. Imp. Caca. C. Valeiin* Diiwletiaiiua
Aog.V.
Imp. Caea; M. Anr. VaL Maiimiannt
Ang. IV.
Diodetiani IQ : Mjiimijui 8. — Caianiiua
it thun b; Allectu, who uinioea the
pniple, and mainlaini the aoTereigntjr in
Britain for tbree jean. Varanei III.
tmxeedi Varanea II. aa king ofPenia,
and it himtelf ineceeded bj Nartat in the
CDune of the tame year.
Oia. Fl. Val. CoDMantiua Caeiar.
OaL VaL Maiimianni Caenr.
Diodetiani 11 : HaiimUoi D.
Tntcni.
AnuUnna.
-Jadmiani 10. — DaTeatof
the Carpi.
Om. Imp. Caea C. Valeriiu Dioc
ibina pnhliihed hii work Adurtat
Con. Imp. Caea. M.Aor. Val. Maiimitniu
A«g.V.
■L VaL MaxiinianDi Caetar II.
— Diocletian
Maiimianni
Diodetiani 1 4 ; Maxi
defeali Achilteua in Egypt,
defeali the QuUiqnegentiani
to war againit t£e Per-
Enmeniaa deliiera the PaiitffjiriaH Out-
Con, Anidna Faaalna (II.).
Viriui Oallui.
iodetiani 1£ : Maiimiani 13, — Oaleiina
collecla freab fbrcea and defeatt the Per-
aiant in Anneniai Naraea candodti a
peace with the Romana,
OiH. Imp, Caea, C. Valerioi Diodetianui
Ang. VII.
Imp. Caea. M. Anr. Val. Maiimiaatii
ing-
Diodetiani ffi
VI.
i14.
- Defeat of
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OP
■ (teliTsn hii
(bHiniiKfu Sdtia,
I CutM. Fl. Val CoDtttuitin*
0«1. VJ. ""
Diiiclctiaiiil7:
' Cof
— Hormii-
Dioclatiast 1 B ; Msiiini
dai II. uicceedi Nanea king of Ptrnt.
Cub. Fl. V«l. CoTutantiui C«e«ir IV.
Gal. ViL MRiimianiu Cumr IV.
Diocletiui 19: Muimiiui 17.— Diodetiui
and Moxuniuiai tHuniph.
I Cbs. Imp. Caa. C. VBleiiu Diodctunoi
Ang. VIII.
Imp. Can. M. Aur. Val. Maiimuuiiu
Aug. VII.
Dioclaliuii 20 : Uudmiani IS. — Peneen-
lion of the Chrutiani. Diodetiaa ccle-
bnt» the VJcemwliB at Roma,
f Coo. Imp. Chw. C. Valerioi
Ang. IX.
Imp. Caet. M. Aur. Val.
Ang. VIIL
Diacletaui 21 : HBiimiaDi 19. — DiockUan
eaten apoa hit conralibip tt Raienna, aa
Januiiy lit, and ii at NiconwdiB dI the
cloje of tha jeai.
S 0am. Fl. Val. Omitantini Caeoi V.
Oal. Val. Haiimiamu Caenr V.
Diodetiiui abdicBl» at Nicooiedia on Uay
lit, and compel! Muimianu to do the
nme. Conitantiiu and Gileriua, the Cae-
tan, are decUred Augnili ; and &wnu
and MoMimmiit Da» are declared the
Cuun.
CoNCTANTiua I. and Qalshidb empecon.
S Gm. Imp. Can. FL Val. Conatantitu
Aag. VI.
Imp. Cast. Oal. Val.
Xug. VI.
(taolioB at York ia Britun. Conbtan-
TINUe, who wai in Britain at the lima,
aamme* the title of Caeiar, and ii acknow-
ledged u Caeaar bj- Oalsriu. SavEBds,
the Caeiar, was pioclaimid Angnitu* b;
OaleHiu. UAXKNTine, the eon ofHui-
mianua, it proclaimed emperor by the
praetorian troop* at Home, hnt hii autho-
rity ia not recogniied hj tbe two AnguBti
and the two Cseiata. — Tbe commance-
ment of Conitantine'i nign ii pla»d in thit
year, though be did not receirs the title of
AugiutuB till A. D. 30&
CoHaTANTiNUE I. bcgini ta i«gn.
Vopiiciu pnbliihei the life of Anrelian.
r Com. M. Aur. Val. Haiimianua IX.
FL Val. Conitantinui Caeaar.
CDnatantini 3: Oalerii S. — SevernJ ti de-
fnted and lUin by Haientiai in Italj.
Oaleriai maJcei an ounicceaifbl attack
npoD Rome.
LiciNiua ii decland Angutiu by Oalerio*.
Oalariui confen the title at FUii Angta-
lorum DDon Conitantine and Maiiminui.
I Cbff. M. Aor. VbL Haxlmianiu X.
Imp. Caei. Gal. Val. Maximiiuiiu
Aug. VII.
Canatastiai 3 : Gakrii 4; T-iaiAi.—
rim dsdaie* CcoKtsntiDe
linui Angmt!. Th^ne an
Xiiip.C.O.V )L I
ConMantiDi '1 : Oalerii £: Jjirtaii 3, — >> )
II. nceeed* Uonniadaa II. :
Fenia.
ilnai //. pot mnmhtmm M- Abt.
Aw. VIII.
(Imp. Cw*. VaL LiciiumiuB IJiu.
Aug.)
CoDitantiiu C : Udnii b. — E^icS to r
tha perHcntioD of the CfarialBriB. J1-:
oF Oalcnos. Lidnioa and M»-^"i
divide the Eaat between iIh^.
Eomenii GnArwm AcUo O—^— r i
! Ooa. Imp. CaeL Fl. VaL CtxatMMtanJ
Aag. II.
Imp. Can. Tal. Tiiiiiiian— IJrtr"'''
Ang.n.
Conilaiitini 7: Liurii 6. — War W C"-
niaichei into Italy. Uanntiu u fiaa!:!
delated at Saxa Rubn, oot hi box i::-
CiemeiB, and peri^n in hia ti^t, b At
Tiber, October 27. The ' fif cso-
J.III.
Imp. Caea. Val. Ijcijiuiiai Tjrrnwn
Aug. HI.
Conilantini B ; Licinii 7, — Cafiatvuie a^^
Conitantia, the Kits- of *"——-*
War between Liciniua and MaiMirr^ :
the Utter ia de&ated ai Bcnckia k
April 80th, and die* ft iev aeoA* iltn-
waidi at Tanoa. Conatantiiie aad Lkikb
thui become the eola Ai^bbL Edm b
bTonr of the ChiiatiaHB, Dwh ef Dw-
I Cbii. C. Caionina Ra£ni Vohnk^ IL
CimrtautiDi 9 : Umii & — Vv betns
Conitaaline and Licinin. ij^Jni^ a ir-
f«al«d Gnt al Cibab m Puniaia, lad
afterwuda at AdiiaBople. Peaoe k c^
concluded on eoodHioB that IJcioiwiknU
reiign to Coiutaatnu lUyiinm, Xm-
z.sDvGoo^^lc
ROMAN HISTOKY.
Joa. OaUicanu.
Bum.
^mitantim 12: Licinii U.^Ths nnk of
CuMBT u eoDferred upon Criipui mnd Cod
■tAntine, tha lODt of tha nnpflior CoDttui-
lina; ami npon Lidaiiu, Um Mm of the
eaqxrar Lidaiiu.
dia. Imp. Ciet. T&l. Lidoiuiu Liciniu
Aag. V.
F1. Jnl. Ciupu Caeor.
:an*tantiiu 13: Licinii 13.
Ooa. Imp.Cua.FI.Vil.ConibtnliuiiiAiig.V.
Fl. Val. Liciniuui Liciniiu Cam
"onitantini 11 : Licinii 13.
Cha. Inp.CBH.Fl.Val.CoDitutintuAiig.VI.
Fl. CI. Couundnui Cxnr.
[TonitautiDi IS: Lieinii 14. — Ciiipni d«-
feaU the Fnuiki in UmU.
Coa. Fl. Jul. CriipiuCaenill.
Fl. CI. CoDiUntinni Cubi II.
CronatanliDi 16: Lidnii 15.
Noxarii Pammrricta Oautaatimo.
Cbn. Petroniui Proliiuiu*.
Aniciu) Jnlianiu.
CoDataatini 17: Licinii 16. — CoruUntine
Coa. Adiiut ScTenu,
Vettiiu Bnfinui.
CnnitanUni 18. — War between ConitanUne
and Lidniiu. CaiutaDtiiia defeat* Licinioi
neu Adriadopla en Julj Srdt and again a1
ChalesdoB on Septnidjar ISth. Lidniui
aiuTCDden himielf to ConttantiDe. Coo-
ilanliiu, the un of Coutantine. ia ap-
pnnled Cacaar Norembet 8tb. Conitan-
tine i> now eole Angoetm, and liii lime
•oo* Criipne, Conilaiili» and Canilantiui
anCaenr^
Ow. FL Jul. CiitpuB Caeaar III.
Fl. CI. ConitantiDtu Coetar III.
Conitantini 19. — Licinini ia pat ID death
nrnmand of Conataatine.
Paoiliaiu.
GoBMantine 20.— The Vicennalia of Con-
itine. The Chriitian coiindl of Nice
(Nice): it ii attended In :;IB bithope
and adopt! the word iiiaoiaivr.
Om. Imp. Caet. Fl. Val. ConatanUnu
Aug. VII.
Ft. Jul. Conitaotinuj Caeear.
itantini 31. — Cmitantine eelebnta the
iceanalia at Rome. Criipna ant
Danger Lidniui an pat to death. Can-
antina leB¥H Rome, and neTOi n'
I. Conitantinu.
Comlaotini 92. — Death of Fanita. Con-
ttantina fonnda Helenopolii in honour of
hii molhei Helena.
: Imp. Cue*. PL Val. Crniitfuitini
Aug. vni.
R CL CfHulantintu CoeNi IV.
Ablariua.
— Bitth of Julian.
Birth of Hiefonymui (St. Jerome).
Hiklianai.
ConUantini 27. — Wai with the Qothi : thej
an defeated by Conitantine Coetar.
Ow. FL JuL Dehnaliui (qui potlea Cubic
apo. o.).
Zenophilai.
Conitantini 2S. — Coonaiii, thennDfCon-
■tantina, it made Caeiai. Famine and
peelilenca in Syria.
Om. L, Raniiu Aconliu Optatut.
Aniciiu Piullinna.
Conitantini 29. — The Sannationi receiTe
•ettliment* in the eropiie. CBlw9«nis, ■
unuper in Cyprni, if ilniD by Delmaliua.
jm. Jaliui Conalantiua.
CeioniDS Rafua Albiniu.
Conitantini 3D. — The Tricennalia of Con-
itantine. Deltaalina or Dahnatiua, and
Hanniballianua, the nephevi of the em-
peror, are made Caeura. A beih dietri-
bntion of the proriiicea nude among tha
fiie Caeaan.
Athanatioa, Inaliop of Alezandiia, ia
depoaed bj the council at Tyre and g«>
Conatanlini 31. — Marriage of ConiMatina.
Com. .
. Feliei
T. Fabio* Tiliann*.
Death of Conitantine in Maj ; he ii bap-
tiied before hii death hj fWtHui of Ni-
comedeia. He waa at the time making
pnpuationa for var with the Peniani.
ONaTiNTmui II., CtHimiHTiua II. and
CoNSTAHB an declared AoguilL The
CaeMia Dehnatiai and Hanniballuniii and
the other relation* of the lata empeior
are put to death.
Polemina.
Conitantini II., Conatintli II., Conilanlia 2.
— Conatanlini caniei on the arar agoinit
the Peniani. Fint Hege of Niubil bj
the Peniana.
Athanaaiui retunii &om eTile.
ta. Inip.Caei.Fl.jDl.ConitantiatAtlg.il.
ii 3.
the Peniana. Conitantine ia at Tieiei
and Coaalone at Sirminm.
Cot. Adndviint.
L. Aiadiua Val. P^ctilut.
Conttantii II., Conatontit 4. — War between
ConalanLJne II. and Conitanib Conatan-
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Cbn. Antonitu MxreDlliDiii.
PetTDniiu pTDtriniu.
CouUntuIliCoDituitiiS. — Conitui arcie*
on war iguml the E^mnkL A l&w B^ml
Pagui uGiificM pnmulgmled. Alianijnod
of Autioch. Atbuuwiu u dcpoMd by the
qrnod of AnCioch : ha gwt loBooic udii
protMted bf Conalwu.
Om. Imp^ Cut. Fl.JaLCaaiiaiitiiuAiig.il I.
Imp. CuOi FL Jnl. ConMaua'Aog. 1 1.
OoH. H. Hucioi Mmunioi Foriiu PUddoi.
(FLPiudio)} Banmhu.
OnuUntii II., ConiUotu 7. — Conitui in
BriMin caniei on mi igoinU th« Pict«
■ndScoti.
FinmcDi Matimiu addrauBi hii mik
Dt Erron Prvfamirum Aljpani Id Con-
lins II. ii deieitcd ud tkio : CoiutiTia
in eonicqneiioe becomet >o1b tmftna of the
Wert.
Aociui Hicceedi Euiebiaa oi tnthep of
-EwthqaJike
S^uilia*.
Cmubuilii II., Couiuiiu S.
' Panto*.
'. '. ". ". ". * ". Alb[aai. '
Conrtautii II., Gonituilii 9. -
_ Greece and Italy.
CW, Imi>.CMi.FLJuLConttuiliiiiAag,lT.
Imp. Ca«. Fl.Jul.Canmuii Aug. III.
CoiwUmtiill., CoiutMilii 10.— " ' ' "
of NiuUi bj the Peniui.
Libaniai ii M Nieomadou.
Cba HaGua*.
.__, . CoDDcil at
Sardia^ whidi pronooncad the Coondl of
Nice to be raffiaent.
Athuunm leitmd hj tbe Coqndl of
Sudio.
Themiitiut'i oration irtfl ftKartptrtUu.
Ow. Fl. Philippoa
Fl. Silia.
ConM)uitiiII.,Coa>I>iitii 12. — The Peniuu
inrode HsHpotamia ; butla of Singon.
Piodantiai bom.
CSw. .
AcoCatnli
Contuntii II.,
Libwiiui'i PuMgyiic upoD
Doth of ConMuii I
. the pmple at Angulo-
annum (Aalun) in Oaul, ffepoliaituM at
Rome, and FHranio at Huna in Pon-
nonia. Nepotianiu ii lUin in SB dBfi
after hia ekvalion. Comtantioi marchei
ta the Weit and dcpOMt Vetnnio ia De-
cember, 10 montbt »Cux hii eleratiaD.
Thii^ ueg« of Niiibii bj tbe Pentuu
Wert.
I Ohm. MigncBtini Ang-
Ooin.
CooMantii II. 15. — CmatantiDa n
I iiiliill flillm riiMl.aial itniliki
Bait to ondnct tbe war ^midit
• appomti b
War bef
rtantiu and M^ofaitiiM
defeou UagnoitiBi at tlu batdc of M'^
1 Cot. Decmtioi Caet.
PaoUu.
CooHutii II. 16.~~C(iDrt>iitiai dmis M»
foaitu into Gaol. Rc«olt of tiM Jtrwi
I. Imp.Caei.Ft.Jnl.Ccnitaatiai Ai^.V
Fl. JnL Coonaadm OaUn* f ■ i lai t.
Conrtautii II. 17. — UagneniiBB a ili ft a '
bj Conrtintiu in Ganl, oul potc ma •-=
to hit own life. Mairioge at ConaCBat^
and Bnwlna. GaUiu «A wkli crs^
at Antiaeb.
Anunkooi Marcrtlmni in tk Ea^ w-..
Unicinni.
Libaninj it at Antiaek.
I Com. Imp. Caea. FL JaL CoMmboi
Fi.jia
VIL
iLCaoalmtioaOallaai
ii II. la.--OiaiWaiiti«a b in Gi
n tbe aarij |iait of the j«k, aad winb
at MiloD. Bjr bii otiaa GaOw ■ pw(
death at Pola in latiia.
Birth of Angoatiiie.
a. FL Arbtlio.
rn.
Fl. L
i n. 19.— Si
■uaDdofGaal. Sfsod if lC>ln.b;wi:U
rtthinaiim ii ioimIi ■■■kI
GnsoTT of NaaianBu vid BhS rf Car-
aareia rtndy at Athena tegethtr.
i Cb». Imp. Cact. Fl. JoL Cfnatantia Alt.
VIII.
Fl. CL Jnlianni Caeav.
Cmirtaatii IL 20. — Fint '— i-Wn if 1*-
lianinOanL
Atbanuku ia expelled ina *L~— *■"
and letim to the deaett.
' Con Imp.Cae(.Ft.JiiLC<]DBtaatiMAKlX.
FLCLJolianoaCatiarll.
Coubnliill. 31.— SecoadcaiaiB^aafjB-
liBn : be defeati the Alaaaani a^ cnai
the Rhint Cotitantiiia Tiiita BoaK.
I Ohm. D^auDa.
Roawia the Rhine.
the Danube and oniea on war agaa*
the QnadL Eartboaake at NiiiMaiilia
Aurelis* Victnc flowiahed.
} dia. R Eojebioa.
Fl. HyjatniB.
Caiutaii(ii II. 33. — Foorth cuB^ifaidh
lian ; he croina tbe Rhine a tkit4 foK
and laji muM tbt cennj ■< the Ak-
DcillizedoyGOO^^IC
ROUAN HISTOBY.
1389
manni : bs winlcti il Vuit. B«pa ii
TOdvfl MMopotwDB nod taket Amida after
a ioDg vtgo^ Sjnodj of Arimiaiiin and
Sclenctia-
AminiBniii Mamllinni mttci in
WBT BgHiinit Sapor.
Iba. Imp.C>e*.FI.Jiil.Caii(tantiii«Aiig.X.
Fl. CI. Julianiu Chat III.
^rttantii II. 34. — Julian ii pnclataisd
AugnitD* lij the uldicn M Puii. Con-
■taotioi wistcn at CooitaiitiDopla and
cairin on war in penoD agaiHl Sapoi
SacceUM of the Penivu, whii take Six
gan. CoDitantini winten at Antioch.
7uH. FL Taomi.
Fl. Florentiua,
>npaiBtiona for mr betveen Conitantiua
and Jnlwa. Conatanthia >eti ont for Eu-
rope, bat diei on hii mareb in Ci
Julian meantinie had mored dmra Ibe
Danabe to Sinnium and heard of Iba
deatb o( Ccfutanliui bafore nactaing Coo-
Aoreliiu Victor Uill al
Fl. Nerilla.
Tnliani 2. — Jolum ipendi
the year at Ciiutaniinoi
out for Antioch, There
He
Julian wnle bis Cbeiant, and manf of
hii other worici in thii ytsr.
Libaniut ia patroniied by Jnhan.
Athanaaini, who had leuuned to Alei-
andrii, ii dnren out again by Juliiui.
Om. Imp. Caei. Fl CL Jnlianu* Aug. IV.
FL SallniUnL
Julian attempt! to rebuild the temple of
Jeiuiaiem. He leti out finm AntiiKsh
Bgaiuit tbe Peniani, lUtin Heiopotamia,
takei leTeia] towBi, cnjuai the Tigrii, but
ti ahliffed to retreat throu^b want of pro-
Tiaioni r in hit re^rat ha u slain.
JovuN emperor. He ii compelled to i
dode a diigraceful peace with the ]
Albanauni i> restored by Jorian.
Caa. Imp. Caea. PI. Jorianu) Aug.
FL Varronianni JoTiani Aug. f. N. P.
ian diea in Febmary.
caNTiKiAN I. il pnclaimed emperc
FebruBiy 6th. He aiaociatei hii brolbec
" ~,INB with him in the empire. Valen-
in undertake! the goTenuaeiit of the
Wert and givea to Valeni tbe Eart.
£utnpiiu conclude* hii hiitory.
in. Imp. Cats. Fl. Valeutinianni Aug.
Imp. CatM. Fl. Vtleni Ang.
Valentiniini I., Valentii 3. — Valentinian M
out to Qiul to repel tbe Alemanni. R
Tolt sf Procopitu in the Eait War be-
tirecn Valem and Pncopini.
Libiiilu <aet. £1) conpoiei bii Fun
Oraliim on Julian.
Our. FLOmlianu! Valentiniani Aog.tN.P.
IHgahiiphni.
ValeDtiuiini I., Valentii 3. — The Alemamii
T drfnted in Oau!. Pracopina ii
ApoUinariu the 1
Can, Fl. Lupicinui.
FL Jorinui.
ilenliniani I., Valentii i. — Valeoi curie*
on war against the Ootb*. In Britun
Theodoiiai defoUa the Picti and Seoli.
Qratiakub, the Km of ValentiDian, i*
declared Auguitui.
Qm, Imp. Caa.FI. Valentiniinn! Aug. II.
Imp. Caea. Fl. Valcni Aug. II.
ilentiniani I., Valenti* 5: Oiatiani 2. —
Second campaign of the Gothic war. Tbe
Alemanni lake and plunder Megimtiacuni.
Valoitinian cnmea the Rhine imd defeat*
the Alemanni.
Cbtt, Fl. Valentinianiii Talentiniani Aug.
f. N. P.
. . Victor.
Valentiniani I., Valentii 6 : Ontiani & —
Third campaign of the Oothic war. Va-
lentinian fbrtinei tbe Rhuie.
w. Imp. Cae*. FL ValcDlintaoui Ang. III.
Imp. Caei. Fl. Vsleni An^. III.
Valentiniani I., Vabntii 7 : Qiatian! 1. — Va-
leni conclude! a peace with tbe Ootb*.
liTuption of tbe Saioni : they are routed
by Seienii.
OiM. Imp. Can. Fl. Oiatiamu Aug. II.
Sex. Anicin* Petronim Probui.
tiniani I., Valentii 8: Otatiani £. —
lentinian pauea the Rhine.
Om. fl Domilini ModeKui.
Fl. Aiintheni.
ilentiniani I., Valentii 9i Orationi 6. —
ReTolt of Firmui in MBuritania.
Ooa. Imp. CaeL FL Valenliniaaai Aug. IV.
Imp. Caei. Fl. Voleni Aug. IV,
Valentiniani I., Valentii 10: Oratiani J—
Theodoaioi lenl againil Firmni.
Deatb of Atbaiaiiui on May Snd.
CoH. Imp. Caea. Fl. Oiatianui Aug. III.
C. Equitiui Valem.
Valentiniani I., Valentii 1 1 ; Qiatiuu B. —
The Quadi and Samwliani inrada Pan-
nonia. Mulder of Para, king of Armenia,
by order of Valeni.
Om. Pom Owa/ahua Otu^ani III.
Eqnilii.
Valentiniani I., Valenlit IS : Oratiani 9. —
Valentinian goes to Camuntum and re-
prtue* tbe barbarnn*. He diea at Bre-
getio Norember ITlh,
Valintihian II., the younger *on of Va-
lentinian I., il proclaimed Auguitoi.
Ambroaiu* biibop of Milan.
Epiphaniui writci Ilfpl olpifftte^.
Qm. Imp. Cae*. Fl. Valeni Ang.V.
lmp.Caei.FI. Valeutinianni (11.) Aug.
Valentia 13: Oratiani 10: Valentiniani II.
2. —The Hnna eipel tbe Oolhi. The
Oothi croii the Danube and an allowed
b^ Valeni to leltle in Thrace. Theodo-
■ini ilain at Caitbagc,
Om. Imp. Caea. Fl. Oialiaaii* Ana. IV.
Fl. Herohandea.
Valentii U: Oratiuii 11: Valentiniani II.
3.— The Oathi rebel ; war with the Ootb*.
Cou. Imp. n. Valeni Aug. V.
■-1. Fl. Valentininnni (II.) Ang. II.
Valentii U: Oialiani 12:
II.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
— The Oothi dtUmt Ihn I
« lUogbter
Ji in iLe bl
battle. Ontiu) bad pre-
'■"" ' — -' Al(«D«nni
n be beud of the
M Aigoituia, (nd t
Auiatuice of Valsii,
death of the latter.
Anmiiaiiiu Manellmoi conclodc* hu
The dirsstcDa of Hienmjniiu endi at
the death of VaJeul.
Coa, D, HBgiiiu Aiuoniu.
Q. Clodini Humogtnianiu Oybriiu.
OratianilS: Valuitiniazull.fi: Tbeodo^
I.I.
Tbbddociu* I. it pndaimed AngsMiu by
QntianDi, and placed am the Eait.
Theodiuiui dcfcaU the Oolbi. The Lorn.
budi appMr. Aruuecxai Beceedt Sa-
por II. u king of tha Peniani.
Aiuonioi reUrni thank to Oratjao,
•rho had iqipoinled him eoDul {ad Gra-
bnwa graliarum actio pm eauulatH).
Gm. Imp. Fi. Ontianot Ang. V.
Imp. Fl. ThMiduiD((I.} Aof.
aralianil4: Valentiniani II. 6; Theodoaii
L 2. —Theodeainiiigain defeat! the Gotha.
He eipeb the Ariani bom the chotchea,
and ii leaknia far tha Catholic faith.
Deatb of Batil of CaeMieia.
Cbn. Fl. tifagriiu.
Fl. Eocherin*.
Gratiani IS: Valenuniani II. 7: Theodoiii
1. 3. — Death of Athaziaric, king of the
Viai-Golhj. Council of Con«BntinO[de.
Gregory of Naaianaui ia dedand biabop
of Conatontinople : he witbdiawi into R-
tinnent, and Ncclaiiua ia choaen in hia
Cbtt. ADtanina.
Afranioi Syagrina.
Oratiani 16: Vnlmtiniaai II. B: Thmdoui
I. 4. — Pmm with the Ootlu. Alaric
b^ns to rogn.
Anaoiuui brought down hia FaiU to
the conanla of Ibia year.
CbH. Fl. Menibaudea II.
FL Sntuminaa.
Vakntiniani II. 9; Tbeodotii I. £.— AlcA-
Dius ia proclaimed Angualoa b; bii lalhei
Theodsaiiu. Kenlt of Maiimua in Bii-
tain. War between Ontianna and Maii-
mna in GauL Gratiana* ia alain. Thco-
dsBui makta ■ peace with Mudmna, bj
which Muimut ia acknowledged emperor
of Spain, Ganl, and Biitain, and Valenti-
nian ii aecnred in the poaaeaaion of Italy
and Afrio. Accetuon of S^r III. king
Ow. Fl. Bio>D»r.
Fl. Clcarcbni.
Valentiniani II. 10 ; Theodoui L 6. — Birth
DrHonorinB,theaonofTheodatiDa. Treat;
city, addrcuca the i , . , ,
to ttplace the altar ot Victory in ti
nate : but ia oppoaed by AmtooM
Coti. Imp. Fl. Arcadiua Aug.
intheEat by m tawafT^I
3 Com. FI. HonocinaTheodoMi
Eaodina.
Valentiniani II. 12: Tbeoa
Cfaryaoatecn a preabyter^
r Con. Imp. FI. ValentiniainH C"-> -^ ~
EoiropiDB.
The a
idjiaiiia (I.) A»^ .
1 Oiaa; Imp. Fl. Tt
Cynegina.
Valentiniaiii II. U : Tbeodas
bclwecD Theodoaine aod Mu
mtu ia alain at Aqnileia: his aoa Vian r I
ilain in Oaul by Arbegaatea, ttt* ge*'!^
of Throdoaitu. Tbeodoona vtaun m M^
Ian. AoeeniDn of Vaiaaea IV^ kii^ u'
PeraiL
> Com. V\. TimaaioB.
u jxcaeDcs oi
L ValeotinBi
Death of QtegBfy of riaiianaaa
1 Cb«a. Xatiaiiiia.
Q. Aor^na SynmiBdna.
Valentiniani IL 17: Th«oda«i L U-
Theodoaina retnraa to riiia awjili
! Coa. Imp. Fl. Arcadioi Ang. IL
Fl. Rafiima.
Tbeodoiii 1. U. — Valaurann IL ■ Ait
by ArbogulM, who niaaa ElMMNICI «
the Rnpire of the Wot.
Hienaynma wrtr* faia saah Dm IW
I Coo. Imp. R '
»<I).
f.m.
Tbeodoiji I. 15. — HawMtm ii iiiiihMl
Augnatna by hia fUber Tbaedoana, Pre-
paiationa far war bwweeu lleadBwaBd
EogBDini.
Uieimiymna (St. Jcrone) patfi*!!
I Coa. Imp. FI. Arcadiaa A^. IIL
Imp. Fl. HoDoriDi Jag. IL
lo^ I. 16. — War betreoi Tkadeaw
1 Eggaim. Vielary of Theadara
ff Aqotteia : Engenioa it alara aad
iMguMa Idlla himwlf two dap ilK iW
z.sDvGoo^^lc
. Anid
■ Hetmo
II Olfbriiu.
HJ8T0RT.
Anictu Pnbinui.
>tb of Thcodonnj M Milan.
cADiuH (act J8) and HoNORltn (wt. 11)
tmperori : .Arcadini of the Eut, ind
Elonoiiiu 3f tha Wnt Honorini ii cdri-
nilted to tbs can oT StilKho. Haitiagi
if Anaidioa. Anadini u at fiitt^Tcmed
:iy Rufiuua, who it ilaia in Nofamber, and
:hen by Enlropitu. Alarie nnm Tfanee
uid the nortii of Greece. Stilicbo croBC)
tha Alpa to attack bim.
Chtudion, the poet, flDorubad.
Secratci, tlia ecdeaiaalical hlitoHan,
flouriahed.
a. Imp. Fl. AnadiniAug. IV.
Imp. FL Honaiiiu Auj(. III.
cndii et Hunorii S. — Alarie rarajt" ''"'
Koulh of Qr»ce. S>il><:hokH!Coad Bipedi-
tioi> a^ainlt AJahc
Claudiaa'i Dn HI. Oauniitii Homrii
Atig. and In AjftuoH. Uiannjinua {St.
Jerome) canlinuu to mile.
«. Fl. CaaBrini.
Noaiiu Atticiii.
-cadii et Honotu 3> — Berolt of Oildo in
AEiica, and conteqaent tcarcitj of food at
Rome. Binh of Fladlia, the daughter of
Aicadhu.
Symmachtu vritia i
Death of Ambniie.
IliecDDymiu (St. Jenme) eontinnei to
M*. Imp. FL Hiaiariiu Ang. IV.
FL Entychianu.
rcadii et UoDoriJ 4 .—Marriage ofHonarii
with Haria, the daughlei of Stilicho. D<
feat and death of Oildo.
Clniidian'i De IV. Oaualaiit HomoT
Aog^ EjMalamimm H-aoHi A<-g. .
Manat, D» BtOo fJiidOmko.
ChijMDloDi >iicceed> Neiloriui ai biibop
oF Conilantineple.
'oa. Eulnnju. fa mag. ixck. e.
Fl. IbUiui Theodonu.
LTcadii et Honofii 5. — Birth of Polclieria,
the Kcond daighta of Arcadini. Tribi-
gildui laiagei Phrygia. Fall of Eotro-
piui in hii own conaulahip: he ig fini
baniihed to Cyprua, and then recalled and
put to death at Chalcpdan. Acceuion of
Yndijird 1 ., king of Peiua.
Claadian^ /■ Fl. Mailii Hitodori am-
wjahm and /« Bulropiam.
:oa. Fl. SlUicho.
Aunliaoua.
Inatdii et Honorii 6. — ReTolt of Oainal :
he it defeated, and letiiei beyond the
Claudian'i /■ Primam CamUalMm FL
Sulpidn* ScTcnu flonrithed.
Com. Fl. Vhieentini.
FL Fniilta.
Aimdii «t Honorii 7. — Oainai ii aUin in
Thru*, and hi* head ii brought lo Con-
uantinople. Birth of TbeodMiua II., the
wo of Areadiiu.
CUi. Imp. FL Anwiiiii Aug. V.
Imp. FL Uootuiui Ang, V.
other
mymna h
FL Tbeodoiini (II.) Aug.
Fl. Rumoridua.
Arodii et Hon«ii 9. — Battle of PoUentia,
and Rtreat of Alarie
Claadian'a Dt Bella OeHeo.
Pmdentioi vrite* In Synanaduai.
Chryioalom ii baniibed bj mceni of
Endoiia: a tumult foltowed, and he ii re-
called.
Cm. Imp. FLHoooriiuADg.VI.
Ansdii et Honorii 10. — Bavsget of Ihs
laanriani. Death of Endoiia.
Clandisn-a Da VI. Co-flata HmorH
Chiysoitoni ia baniihed a lecoiid time.
Can. Fl. Stilicho II.
Anthemiui.
Aicadii et Honorii 11. — The raragei of the
laanriani continne. Radagaimu inTade*
Italy, hot ta defeated by Stilicho.
Chryudom it in exile at Cucunu.
Cnt. Imp. FL Anadiu) Aug. VI.
Anadii
; Horn
The raiagn of
The Vandal!
enter QanU
ChryKutom i* in ex
Bienmymae writea Adwrm VigUan-
Coa. Imp. Fl. Honorini Ang. VTI.
Imp. Fl. TheodMiui (II.) Ang. II.
Arodii el Honorii 1 3. — The laTagei of the
IiaoriBnl continue. Rerolt of Conitan-
^ne in Britain. Death of Chrytoatom on
hia *ay from Aisbimia to Pi^iu.
Coo, Antciut Baanu.
Fl. Philipi.111,
Honorii \&: Theedoiii IJ. 1. — Drath of
Areadiua and acceMion of TmonoaiuB II.
(aeL 7). Stilicho ii ilain at Rarenna.
Alarie inisdea Italy and beiiegel Rome :
he tetirei on the payment of ■ huge loni
of money.
dm. Imp. R Honariiii Aug. VIIL
Imp. FL Theodoaiua (11.) Aug. III.
Honorii 15: Iheodoui II. 2. — AWic be-
aiege* Room a leoutid lime, and by hii in-
fluence AttaLUb ii pniclaimed empeinr,
in place of Honoriui. Placidia, the
daughter of TheodMini I., ia taken pri-
•ooer by Alarie Rerolt of Qetantiui in
Spun : he preelainii Haximua empenir.
Tbe Vandali inTade Spain.
CbM. F!. Vamnoa,
(TeRaUu}.
Hcmoiii IG: Theodoaii IL 3. — AtUhu ■
depoied. Alarie beiiena Rome a third
time, which he takei mid plonden. Death
of Alarie neat Rhegiwn, «i hii way to
Scily. He ii incceeded by AtaiiJphni.
The hittory of Zoiimua ends.
Birth of Pniclufc
». Imp. Fl. Theodoiina (II.) Aug. IV.
line collegTL
onorii 17: Tbeodoiii II. 1. — War be-
tween the uiurpen Coutaotina and Oe-
Dcinz.aoy Google
CHKONOLOaiCAL TABLES OF
lODtiai. ExpeditioD of CoDiUmtini, tht
gmend of Honorim, igBinit CoDiMiitiiic
■od Ocmitiiu. Death of CnuUntine and
! Om. Imp-FI-HoDoriui Aij. IX,
Imp. n. Theodoiiu. (II.) Ang. V.
Honarii IB: Thndon; II. S. — JoTJniu it
proclaimed emperar in OmnL Atulphu
Duku pnca with Honoriiu tai. eaVta
Gaul.
Cjdl nicceedi Theophiliu « Alei-
J Coa. Lnciiu.
Hsnclianii). /■. hh^. oom. a<.
HanoriilS: Th«odani II. 6. — Joiinni ii
■UiD in 0«n! by Atuilphiu. Huncliamu
nralta to Afiicm uid inndc* It&Ij, bat it
dafnMd ud lioio.
1 O*. FL "
Fl. C
Atlalu i> igiin precUiDad
empem b; AtauliAni. AMqI^iu mhn
iutoSpdn. .Fuleliaii,tfaeNHeTafTb«i>-
dotini IL, i> ptodHiDed BnpKiB at Con-
(luitiBDpl*. Powcadon of u
Honorii 21 : Theodoiii II. 8. — Ataalphiu
Wallia.
OroMDi vrilei hi> Ap^egia eomlr
Ftlagimn dt Artilrti LOtrfalt.
; Om. Imp. Fl, Thsodonu* (II.) Aug. VII.
Juiiiiu QoartDi Pidladiiu.
Honorii 32: Theodoui II. 9. — Willi
makM peace with Honorini, laloi
him hit ntla Pkddia, i-'
Attaint.
Pelagiut ii in Faleiltiw, whan Hiaro-
sjiniu (St Jfltnne) it itiU alif*.
Autiliut Numatianui write* hii Itiaa-
1 Oa. Imp. Fl. HaDorint Ang. XI.
FL Cnutantiu IL
HanniiSS: Thaodoui II. 10. — Hoiwriiu,
wfao hat DO children, girei hit tiitu PU-
cidia in marriage ta Oxutanlint. War of
Iht Ootba in Spain.
OroHut endi hii faiatoiy.
Om. Imp. FL Honorim Aug. XII.
Imp. FL Theodotiui (il.) Ang. VIII.
Honorii 34: Theodoiii II. 11.— The Qotiu
tnbdne Sfain, and rctom (a Ganl : death
of Wallia, who ii mccndad b; TbeodoricI .
Aqnitani* ii ceded la the Oothi, whaae
king rendci at Tolnn.
IE midc* at 1
Vanazina.
I Ow.
Plintaa.
Honorii 25: Thwdoeii IL 12. — Birth of
Valentinian III., the ion of CautantiDi
and Flacidia. War between tha Sneii
and Vaodalt in Spain.
) Cbn, Imp. FL Theodotiui (II.) Aug. IX.
PL Conitantiui III.
Hanorii 26 : Theodotii II. 13. — Aeeewion
of Vuanet V., Icing af Peraio. Penecu-
titn of the Chriitiant in Penia.
Eodocia (nigimUj "—"■* aii*— " '■ : i
with the PeruuM.
i a». Imp. f). Hooorioi Ab>. XIH '
Imp. Fl. TbeodocBia (II.) la. X
Hanorii 28: Theodaaii II. IJ.— &'.:
Endaiia, tha danehts of Tbnteac |
Endocia. Pcks ooodi^ed mIi lif t
9 Q)B. AidepiodotDa.
HoDDtii29: Tbeodnii II. I&— Old .'
DoriuB in AngnaU
Ravel
t and PladdB* ia i^''^
Theodoaina, at TWaika
mediatetj' atman tW fmjiw
(n.)A*ii
i Out. Imp. Fl. Theodaoa
FL Placidina Valal
Theododi IL 18: Valeatiaaai III. 1 -
ViiiKTiNuH III. iadcdandiina
and placed orer the Weet. IMn c.
dtath of the ntarper Jeavea iai
atncka the Qotlu in OaaL
PhitoMorgina "-^-l"^— ha bur.
fbtl. Imp. R Thoodoaiiu (II.) In- HI
Imp. Fl. PbddiBi Vakukiiaa (IH.
Ang. IL
Theodoni II. 19 : ValoitiniaBi ULl
Prochu atadica at Alaiaidi^
' Om. Hioiua.
Aidaburiiia.
Theodoaii IL 20 ; ValeotiBBU UL l-
Reralt af Boni&do* in AUk
CbB. Fl. Fdii.
Theodiwi IL 21 : Valodoiu lU (■-
AEdut carriea on war in Gaal tpaxat
Frnnka. Death of OaadBic, ki^ <i i^
) Co—. FlarcDlina.
Dicajnoa.
Theodoaii IL 22: ValentiMn in. i-
The VandaU ecna imr attAiia^
their king OsiMric: thejautaM**
A&ka b; BiaiifiKini. „,
I Om. Imp. FL Thndomi (JL) if- i"'-
JmpL FL Pladdim Yalialhiiia jill.'
Ang. IIL
Theodoaii II. 23 : V^eatimni HI '"
BooibciuB ii rccvibM witk PIk*^
War of BonibchM with tic VkM>
Siege of Hippo.
DoUK of AapatiDe (aal TS)-
I Cbfi. Baiaut.
FL Antiochoa.
Theodoaii II. 24 : Valeotiaiaii lit <--
Captnn of Hion. Diath <l &■>*»
^- sAfriS. Th.V«W-»
aMcir«iofAlbta. Ctwi^
z.sDvGoo^^lc
BOMAN BISTORT.
depowd U Ilia onmci] or
NeHorini i
Ephom.
Ooa. Atitiiu.
Valeiiiu.
Theododi I!. 28 : V«lw>tinii>nt III. 8.
Wu betweeo Bmifkenu and Aetin*.
Death of BaciGwiiu.
Ow. Imp. FL Theodotnu (I^) J^<V- XIV.
Pvumuiu Moxiniiia.
Theodoui II. 26 : Vaimtiniui ITL 9.
Oam. ArioTudui.
rheodoiii li. 37; Valentiiiiaiii IIL 10.—
AtttU and hii bntliei Blsda become
kisgioftlwHiuu. HiHiaru (Bet.ie},tbe
■iater of Valentiniao, u baiuihsd from
Coutantinople on iKeannt of ineoDti-
nenc; : aha ia (aid in conwqneiic* to hare
wiiltan ta Attila to effar henell u bii
wife, aod to innu hiv to invade tha em-
Vinontioi Idrineniia wrilet ahanw
OoMi. Imp. FL Tlmdodiu (II.) Aug; XV.
Imp. FL Placid. Valantinianiu (IIL)
Aug. IV.
rhndodi II. 2S : Vtlentiniaai III. 1 1. ~
Peace with Qenaoic. Aatiui deinti the
Boigundiani in OinL
joK, FL Aathemiiu Iiidintia.
Senaloc.
rheodoui II. 29: ValeotiniaDi III. 13.—
War with the Biu^diaiif and Ibe Oothi
in Qanl. Theodonc, king of the Qothi,
laji nsa to Naibo.
:^ui. Aedu II.
Sigiibatdna.
rheodoau II. 30: Valealiiuuii III. 18.—
The var with the Borgimdiaiu and Goth*
cootinnei. ARini deflate the Borgmi-
diani, and lauei the nega of Xvbo. Qea-
aeric panacntea the Calholio in A&io.
Valeotinian eomea to ConMantino^a and
Pnicliu in Athena-
am. Imp. Fl. TheododUi (11.) Ang.XVL
Aiudni Acilioi Glatno Famtaa.
rheodaii II. 31 : ValeoCiiuam 111. 14.—
The war with the Oolha contiimga. Tha
Codax Theodoeianu ia pnbliahad.
%B. Imp.Fl.TheodciiiD*(lL)Aiig.XVII.
FaatoB.
rheodoaii II. S3: Valsntmiaiii III. 15.—
Thaodoric, who ia twaiegad at Tolon,
nlliea forth and defeat) Utorioa, the
Bomao general. Peace i* made with the
Ooth*. CaRhi^ ia bihen bf Genaaiic.
Neatorini ia a^ Livinff in axila.
Ooa. Imp. Fl. Pladd. V^tiniamai (III.)
rheodoiii II. S3: Valentiniam III. IS.—
Oenaeric inTade* Sicily.
Leo ia mads biihop of Rone.
SalTianna pDbiiaba* hla woric Df On-
bematitma Dd^
Cbff . Cyru* aine couImb.
Fbeodnaii II. 84: VaWtiniaiii IIL 17.—
Wai with tlw VaodaU The Uimi nndcr
Attila paN tha Dannbe and lay watte
lUyiienm.
Con. Endoxioi.
Fl. Digaootm.
Theodoaii IL iS: ValeDttmani III. 18.—
The Hnna eontinne their nvagai in Illj-
ricDinand Thtace.
Gm. Petzonint Haiimtia II.
Patemua i. Paterim.
TheodHii II. 86 : ValenliDiaiii IIL 19.
Om. Imp.Fl.Thaodiiaina(lL)Aug.XVIII.
Albimu.
Thaodoui II. 37: ValendnianJ IIL 20.—
Ow. Imp. Fl. Pladd. Valaoliii
J.VL
»(I1I.)
Noniui a. Nomaa.
Theodoui n. 38 : Valenlmiam III. 21.
Cbn. ACtiai III.
Q. Aoralina Sjmmachna.
Theodoill IL 39 : Valentiniani III. 22.—
In Spain, tha Vandali defeat Vitoi, tha
Rranan geneial, and lay waile the Homan
domioiona. The Britona beg aadslance of
Aeiioa to defani? *'• ^^„-
and Seoti, hot it
Cau. Callapini a. Alypiaa.
ArdaWiaa.
Theodoiii II. 40: Valantiniani IIL 33.—
Attila cnaiaa the Danaba and layi waate
the province! of the Eaatorn empire in
Europe : ha penemtee a< far aa Ther
FLZeno.
Thaodoaii II. 41 : Valeatimani IIL 24.—
Embauiea to and &om Attila. Rechia-
lioa, the king of tha Suevi, ravagea the
Priicua, the Byiantme writer, accom- .
paniea the emboaiy to Attila.
Cbaa. Pntogenea.
Theodoni IL 42: Valeotiiuaiu III. Sfi.-
A new embaaiy ia lent to Conatantinople.
ConneiE of Conatantinoplei which condanma
EutTchea. Conncil of Epheaua, which
coDdeimit Flaviaoua.
Owi. Imp. Fl. PhKid. Valmtiiuaima (III.)
Ang. VII.
Oanuadiua ATienna.
Valentiaiaiu III. 26: Maiciani 1. — Death
rbeodoBiDa, who left ao childmt.
UaKciaH ii dacland anpeior of the Eaat :
he maniea Pulchana. Attila threalena
both the Eaatein and Weatem empirea.
Cbu. Imp. Fl. Marcianua Aug.
Adelphint.
alantinkni IIL 27: Marckni 2. — Attila
iniadea Gaul. Be ii dafesled at Chalona
by Aetint and Thaodmic, the king of tha
Ootha. Theodwie hlU in the battle, and
ia auceeeded by hia loii Toiiamand. Cona-
dl of Chalcedon, at which Marciaa Kaa
Cba>. Aaparadna.
Fl. Hetealaniia.
aleDtbiuni 111. 28: Marciani 3. — Attila
invadet Italy and take* Aquileia, afler a
liege of three moutha : after nTagiiie tha
4f iuJJlC
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLBS OF
wbole of Lonliudj, he ncroMM the Alpi. D
Death ef Toriimmd Knd occeuioQ of Theo-
Leo, biihop af Rome, iru tent u un-
bMndoT to AttihL
Am. Vincomaliu.
OpOio.
Valentbiiuu III. 29: Hwvnni 4. — Death
of Attikanildupeiuoiiofhiiiimjr. Detth
of Pnlehem.
Com. A«Ciui.
Stndinf.
Valmtiniuii in. 30: ttaati&S.—itS&at
ii ilaiD b; TaleDlIniaiL
Cm. Imp. FL PUeld. Valenthiuiiu (III.)
Ang. VIII.
PrDcopiiu Anthemiiu qnl poctei Imp.
Ang. ain). a.
Hamuli 6. — Valen^nlwi It ilun in Hareh
fay Petronini Mtxhmu, whcae wifa he
YoA Tiolated.
Max ttius ii piDdainied empnoc of the Wett,
bnt ii lUiQ in Jnlf, when Qeneeric ma
Vipnubiiig Rome. Genierle Uk« and
piiinden Rome.
AviTus ii pracUumed In OaiJ enperer of
the Wat, in Jaly, throngh the neun of
Theodoric II., king nf (he Ootht
Leo intocedei wilh Tlineirif
Com. Vannei.
MircUni 7. — Theiid<aic inndea Spain, oen-
qnen the Sneri, and killg their king Re-
diiariai. Ricimer, the commander of
Avitni, nini a naval victoij otbt 000-
teric. A Titui ii depoied by meant of Ri-
Bidoniiu ApoHinuit, the lon-iD.Iaw of
Arilui, mitea hia Pimtggriau Arilo.
Obtt. FL Conatantinna.
Rnfna.
Eonia I : Majonani I. — Dead ofUaidan
at the begiaaing of the year.
■o I., erapeTDT of the Eaat, ii railed to the
empire by Aipar.
HaJokun, emperar of the Wed, i« tuaed
to the empin by Ricimer.
Cba. Imp. FL Leo (I.) Aug.
Imp^ Jul. Majorianua Aug.
■eonia 3 : Hajoriani 3. — The Vandala land
is Africa and are defeated. Naval pre-
Cjona of MaJDriao againit the Vao-
Hajoiian ctoun the Alpt in tfaa
ninter, tn aider to aettls the alEura of
Oaul before inTading Aftio. Earthquake
at Antioch. AeecMion of Finae, or Pe-
roaea, aa a king of Pmia.
Stdonini ApoQinaiia addreiMa hia Paa»-
Out. Patricina.
FLRidnKr.
eonia 3 : Hajoriani 8. — Hajorian deftati
Theodoric 1 1., king of the Oalhi ; pnea
'een Hajotiaii asd Theo-
Com. MwnuL
Apulonini.
Leonia 4 : Hajoriani 4. — Hajoiian marehea
iota Spain, intending to paaa over Into
Afnca ; bat hia deel fa oonipletely 4o-
ititTBd bj- the Vandala at Ckrtbafem
Hajccian coDcIndea a Xreut^ with Gen-
■erk ; he latnnii to Qanl mad wntfai
theie,
COa, SeToiimai
Ihgalaiphna.
Eonit £ : Hajniani 6. — HajeriBn ivtsisa
to Italy where ha ia denoaed and pat M
death by order of Rienna', wbo naaa
Libtai Set^na to the enpir^
Sktirits, empenccf the WeaL
Can. Imp. Fl. Leo (I.) Ai^. II.
Trap. Lib. Seienu Aog.
nmia 6 : Serai S. — Oenaaie men ik
war and iwngtM Itslr. TbeodaHc IL
reoen the war in Oanl, and ofataan jm-
leaiion of Nariu.
Cm. FL CaaeinB Badiaa.
Vinauna.
Locaiia?: StreriS. — Hieadorie II. atleaptt
to obtain poHeinai of tb* whole ol the
Roman dominioo in Oanl, but ii defcaled
by Aegidioi. Theodisie nika vmx ike
gitBlei part of Spaib
Cbit. Rnitlcna.
FL Anidna Olybiiiia.
Leonia 8 : Sereri 1. — Death af Acgidhia.
Om. Fl. BuOiacna.
Hennimricai a. An^oaiieBa.
NBiiaS. — Dcatbof Sertna. Noanpeto
of the West ia uwunted br tkit nd the
fbUowii^ year; RidmB' kea^ dn power
in hia own handi.
w. Imp. FL Lee <L) Ai«. HL
(Tatianna.)
Leonia IQ. — Theodoric IL ia lUn hj hia
fantber Eniic, who aa<iw«di hisL
Cba, PuMena.
ia 11: Anthfil 1. — Rjmm 'B^^
IJao to ^ipoiBt an ^aptnt vf tba Wal :
o ^ipointt Piiiui|iiiB Anthemiaa.
AiiTHainim, empoor ■£ Am Weat. Ii?
givea hia daogfiKi in maniigc tn Riciaa.
Sidonini Apollinaiii ogoiei to Raoe.
Can. Imp. Proc AalhaiiBi Ang. II. nae
Laonia IS : Aathemii 3. — War with On-
■eric. The Reman fbtiea l^id ia AlriiB,
hvttba eipeditieoUttthnmh themiaoB-
dnet of Baailiana.
Bidcoiua ApolliaBrii aiika hia Fmi-
ggriau Anliimio tw fliarfi
hai. Fl. Mafdnai.
Fl. Z«iw (a^ foUm lap. Chea. Ai|.
app.eat)
LsonialS: Anthenni 3. Z»a, Aa iMaia^
afterwarii the oafttor, nairita Aii^
the daul^tn of Lao. Ttb azciM At
Jealogi^ rfihe pawarfol ■liaiilaa Aifar.
Oau. Jocdanca.
Lwnia 14: Aatheoiii 4. — Ea^ k^ d
the Vinaotha, taket Anlau aad MaMEa,
and deftal* the BriKan, vho had can
to the Maataae* oflhe fnracnla.
Om. Imp. FL Leo (I.) Aeg-IT.
Anidna Proliiaant.
LeoaialS: Aa4b«aUfi.— Aif«i*ikBl9
oidec«f !«»>
ROHAN HISTORY.
then
smius emptnr, and Uja
which ha taketbj- Maini, in Jul;: Antht-
iniiu pcrithu in tbauMnll. Both Ridmcr
and Oljbriiu die lalar in th* fau.
Ooa. Imp. hto (1.) Aog. V. line eonlega.
Lnonii li. — UotmomtfWilhhim in the
Hninre bii ^rvidua Lwk Olvciridb ii
prackimed emparoi in tha WctL
Ooa. Imp. Leo. [II.) Ang. rintoonlap.
Death cf Leo I. ud acceuiaB of L>o II.
The iuis aHouatei hit lather with him
in the empire. I^o II. diee toweidi the
end of the ycu, and ii ntceeded b; ZiNO.
Olycerini ii depoied aai JvLiva Niroe
appointed ampeior of the Weit
Om. Imp.Zeno Ani. II. niM eonlegi.
Zeiii)iiii2.~Jnli<ii Nepoi ii dep^ b;
OiHtei, who nukee hit own ion Roh<i(.u«
AuousTDiDa emperoi of the Wert.
Armalui.
Zeoeni. S.— TTie bitb>ri»ii inTide ItaJy
nndet Odnoar. Ontet ii defeated and
Ekd 0? TBI WUTiBN Eiinaa.
The pracedJDg ChioiMilegical TaUee hare
been drawn np chieflir bun the FbiU Htl-
toad and fbifiAaiainri of Hr. Clinton ; Erom
the OTiteUKhd and JOniteii ZMafilm hj
Fiiebei' and Boelbeer, and from the Aumala
- - - - b;Zampt.
LIST OP THE GENEALOGICAL TABLES.
I. OREEE FAMILIES.
IL OREEE RINGS.
111. JEWISH EINOS.
■od - -
- II.
xttaa- -
- - II.
IV. ROMAN FAMILIES.
BiliiLepidi •
- - IL
Fadl -
ciliiHetelU •
- II.
p^iiPiw*.
- - IIL
,iiLo«gim -
- II.
M.™m
neliiUnUli
- II.
Sdpia-.
- - III.
Sillae ■
dtii AhnobHU
- - I.
Jnnii SilMli
- III.
BSS
820
judU - - -
- IL
704
[.icinii Ctairi ■
- I.
872
Lncnlli .
- IL
831
;,i™ Dnui - .
• L
1076
tbnlu Toqnati
- IIL
1163
>ci,Ta - - .
. IIL
7
l>ap>niCMbaaM<
- I.
610
Pompeii -
- IIL
m
iNtrdi Catooei - .
- I.
635
Serrilii CaepioDee -
- L
338
ToUii Cicerona -
- I.
7«
V. ROMAN EM
PERORS.
Antoninoa Pini - -
- I.
SIO
Anr»W . - -
. I.
430
M. Annliu - -
- L
4S9
:aiacalla ■
- L
607
IHaudini .
- IIL
7
^enrtutiDO
- L
831
[KdiwJulianiM - -
- II.
653
Sm - ■ '
- I.
84
Tiberin* -
- L
1076
VL BYZANTINE
FAMILIES.
CuHacnieni
• I.
3U
Pal.«4,«l. - -
zed oi^»ogle
PABAIiEL TEABS.
D.C.
OI.
a.c.
O.C.
OL.
B.e.
D.C.
01.
KC
n.0.
01.
H
1.1
717
97
658
599; ISS
3
718
88
16.1
657
97
715
714
9S
40
656
655
98
99
31.1
S97
596
197
198
4fi.l
3.1
713
41
694
100
999
159
713
17.1
693
101
S94
160
711
43
lOS
83.1
593
161
710
44
103
16S
47. 1
3.1
709
4S
650
591
163
708
707
4G
47
18.1
649
648
105
106
83.1
590
589
164
165
706
48
647
107
588
166
4S.1
705
49
64S
108
587
187
704
SO
19.1
645
109
586
168
703
644
110
94.1
6S5
169
70S
648
111
684
170
4B. 1
S. 1
701
S3
643
lis
583
171
700
64
lai
641
118
S89
179
699
55
640
114
35.1
S81
179
698
56
639
lis
580
174
60.1
6.1
697
S7
638
116
579
175
663
S8
SI. 1
637
117
578
176
699
59
636
118
96.1
S77
177
694
60
635
119
576
178
51.1
J.l
693
61
684
130
575
179
«99
63
sa. 1
633
111
574
180
691
63
633
1B3
87.1
673
181
690
64
631
1!3
573
189
53. 1
8.1
689
69
630
194
571
183
6S8
66
as.1
639
lES
570
1S4
687
67
618
ISS
»8.1
185
686
68
687
197
668
186
63.1
9.1
685
69
636
188
667
187
684
70
S4.1
635
139
S66
IBS
683
71
BS4
ISO
89. 1
G65
189
689
73
633
131
664
190
54.1
10.1
681
73
633
133
963
191
630
74
SS. 1
631
133
663
199
679
75
630
134
40.1
561
193
678
76
619
960
194
65.1
11.1
677
77
618
186
659
678
78
S6.1
137
558
196
675
79
61S
138
41.1
557
197
674
80
eis
139
5SG
198
68.1
93
ia.1
679
81
140
55S
199
33
67S
8S
!7. 1
613
141
554
300
34
671
89
43.1
563
901
670
84
55s
57.1
se
19.1
-669
S5
610
144
SSI
903
37
66B
86
S8. 1
609
14S
650
S04
S8
667
87
608
146
43.1
649
905
S9
666
88
607
147
E48
906
S8.I
90
It. 1
665
89
606
148
647
307
664
90
39.1
SOS
as
663
91
604
545
S3
66!
93
608
161
544
310
59.1
15.1
661
93
609
159
543
311
39
680
94
30.1
601
1S3
543
913
36
3
659
9S
600
154
46.1
641
SIS
PARALLEL YEARS.
1S9
o.e
OL
B.O.
V.O.
<a.
B.O.
v.e.
OI.
B.C.
U.C
OL.
373
413
342
92.1
343
411
374
480
3
206
549
274
75.1
411
343
843
4J3
S73
481
550
144.1
275
410
344
841
413
873
482
137.1
303
551
276
409
845
340
110.1
871
483
202
553
277
408
346
»a.i
839
970
484
201
553
278
76.)
407
347
415
269
486
300
G54
145.1
279
406
348
337
417
866
486
198.1
990
405
349
836
418
111.1
367
487
198
556
281
94.1
885
419
488
197
557
282
77.1
403
391
334
430
365
489
196
556
146.1
283
402
353
333
364
490
139.1
196
559
284
401
353
383
422
113.1
263
491
194
560
28S
400
854
99.1
331
433
362
492
561
888
78.1
899
355
330
424
361
493
198
562
147.1
287
398
336
339
43S
260
494
180.1
191
563
388
397
357
398
426
113. 1
259
495
190
564
289
395
358
96.1
427
958
496
189
666
390
79.1
S9S
859
336
438
957
497
188
566
148.1
391
394
360
335
429
256
498
181.1
187
567
a92
393
361
334
430
114.1
855
499
568
293
3^2
362
97.1
823
431
954
500
185
569
394
80.1
391
363
332
43S
501
184
570
149.1
295
390
364
433
893
502
133.1
183
571
396
989
365
820
434
115.1
951
503
182
573
397
388
366
98.1
819
435
250
504
181
573
298
81.1
387
367
318
436
849
SOS
ISO
674
150.1
299
386
368
817
437
248
506
1S3.I
179
S75
300
385
869
316
438
116.1
347
607
178
576
301
384
870
99.1
315
439
846
508
177
577
302
88.1
383
3T1
814
440
945
509
176
678
151.1
303
382
372
313
441
244
510
134.1
175
579
304
381
373
313
449
117.1
343
611
580
305
380
874
100.1
311
443
943
513
173
SHI
306
83.1
379
375
310
241
813
172
S82
152.1
307
8T6
309
445
840
514
135.1
171
5B3
308
377
877
308
446
118.1
239
515
170
584
309
87B
378
101.1
307
44T
238
5ie
169
585
310
84.1
375
379
306
446
287
917
168
586
153.1
311
374
880
303
449
336
136.1
167
587
373
381
304
119.1
519
lee
688
313
372
382
102.1
303
520
165
589
314
85.1
371
383
302
459
833
521
164
690
154.1
315
370
384
301
453
339
522
187.1
163
691
316
869
3B5
300
454
120.1
231
523
163
599
317
368
386
103.1
299
455
330
534
593
318
86.1
867
387
298
496
339
535
160
694
155.1
319
866
388
297
457
338
536
188.1
159
365
389
296
458
121.1
327
537
158
596
321
864
890
104.1
295
336
588
157
597
33!
87.1
363
391
294
460
33S
539
156
598
165. 1
323
36S
392
298
461
334
530
189.1
155
599
0 314
361
893
293
462
193.1
323
931
600
9 329
860
394
105.1
391
463
288
533
158
601
e 3!e
88.1
359
395
390
4B4
Six
1S2
602
157.1
7 337
358
896
389
465
534
140.1
151
603
6 3S8
357
397
288
466
139.1
319
535
150
604
^ 3!9
396
398
106.1
387
467
318
586
149
605
* 330
89.1
355
399
286
468
S17
587
606
158.1
■i 331
354
400l
265
469
316
538
141. 1
147
607
353
401
384
470
194.1
913
539
146
608
1 333
353
402
107.1
383
4Tt
314
540
145
609
n 33*
90.1
351
403
473
541
144
610
169.1
9 33*
350
404
281
313
543
143.1
143
611
R 336
349
40S
980
474
125.1
311
543
143
613
7 337
34B
406
108.1
279
47S
210
544
141
91.1
347
407
378
47(1
309
545
614
160.1
408
877
477
308
346
143.1
139
615
345
409
376
478
196.1
207
547
3
138
616
13134
4
344
410
109.1
376
479
806
548
3
137
W
HH(?
PARALLEL TEARS.
c
B.C.
01.
B.C.
D.O.
<a.
A. v.
u.c
01.
A.B.
U.C.
OL.
36
eisi
161.1
67
687
8
755
71
SS'
39
619
66
688
3
!
34
8901
66
689
797
73
896
213.1
33
631
64
690
179.1
9
758
198.1
74
687
91
633
169.1
63
891
6
759
79
838
31
633.
63
693
7
760
76
«3«{
30
634
61
693
6
761
77
83(
214.1
!9
63S
60
694
isai
9
768)
197.1
76
831
SS
636
163.1
99
699
10
783
79
833
87
637
98
11
7641
80
S6
638
57
12
81
884
S19.1
35
6S9
56
698
181.1
13
766
198.1
88
835
St
630
1S4.1
55
689
14
767
83
838
33
631
54
700
15
768
84
837
32
633
63
701
16
769
85
838
S1S.1
31
6M
52
7D8
IBS. 1
17
770
199.1
86
839
30
634
165.1
7<a
16
771
67
19
839
SO
704
19
778
88
841
IS
636
49
709
30
773
89
843
317.1
IT
637
48
706
183.1
81
774
aoai
90
843
IB
638
ltS.1
47
707
32
775
91
844
18
839
46
708
23
776
99
849
H
840
49
709
24
777
93
846
818.1
13
641
710
164.1
35
778
201.1
94
647
13
649
167.1
43
711
SB
779
99
843
43
713
37
760
96
849
10
644
41
713
38
781
97
890
S19. 1
09
645
40
714
18S.1
S9
768
808.1
98
891
646
168.1
39
7lS
30
783
B9
852
07
647
as
718
31
784
lOO
853
08
648
87
717
33
769
101
694
230.1
OS
649
36
718
166.1
33
766
803.1
108
895
04
690
169.1
35
719
34
7S7
696
03
691
34
780
39
788
104
897
693
33
7S1
36
769
105
898
391.1
01
853
33
743
187.1
37
790
204,1
106
899
00
854
170. 1
31
733
38
791
107
860
99
659
30
784
39
793
108
861
98
656
39
739
109
862
2JS. 1
97
657
S8
736
188.1
41
794
209.1
863
96
698
171.1
37
43
799
664
9S
699
96
728
43
7B8
lis
865
94
660
39
729
797
113
666
283.1
93
661
B4
730
189.1
49
798
20G.t
114
B67
9!
663
173.1
33
731
46
799
119
668
91
663
33
733
47
600
lie
669
90
664
SI
733
46
801
117
870
SS4.1
69
669
90
734
loai
49
307.1
871
S8
666
173.1
735
119
87S
37
667
736
91
804
190
873
66
668
737
93
809
191
874
39Sl1
69
669
738
191.1
93
806
308.1
132
875
84
63
SS
670
671
67S
174.1
739
740
741
54
99
56
807
808
809
193
134
139
876
877
B78
SSG.1
31
673
743
198.1
97
309.1
879
SO
874
175.1
743
98
811
187
880
79
675
744
99
SIS
198
881
78
era
749
60
813
129
683
387.1
77
677
746
193.1
61
814
210.1
130
883
76
67S
176.1
747
63
815
131
884
75
679
748
63
818
133
889
74
880
749
64
817
133
886
SS8.1
73
661
790
194.1
65
618
211.1
134
887
7S
663
177.1
791
66
S19
71
683
793
67
630
889
70
6B4
793
68
881
137
890
329.1
e9
689
*. I>
69
633
812.1
138
891
68
6S6
178.1
1
754
199. 1
70
833
2
139
891
PARALLEL YEARS.
'D.C
OL.
A.a.
tr.c.
OL.
A.D.
D.C
01.
X.B.
ID-C.
Of.
IA.D
tr.o
01.
' s'sa
247.1
86311016
3n;io7o
974 1
371[11S4
48
1177
1 flSS
3641017
318107
379,1135
1178
301. 1
9M
i6S|l018
361. 1
319'l079
373;U96
sas.i
1179
1 965
9661019
390 1073
37
1137
1180
966
B48. 1
867 loao
39l|1074
975.1
37
1188
IISl
967
868 1031
393,1075
37
43
1183
309.1
96B
96911038
983.1
393,1076
289.1
431
1183
969
S7ffllOS3
3941077
1131
43
1184
970
S49. 1
3711034
336 1078
978.1
379
1133
43
1185
971
87811085
83fi|l079
380
1133
43
1186
303.1
973
973; 1036
863.1
327
1080
381
1134
S9ai
431
1187
973
3T4 1037
388
1081
389
1135
43
1188
974
37511098
389
1083
377.1
383
1136
43
1189
975
976;i09g
330
384
1137
43
1190
304.1
976
277
1030
361.1
331
1084
1138
991.1
43S
1191
977
378
1081
339
1085
386
1139
439
1193
978
351.1
979
1033
333
I08B
978.1
387
1140
440
1193
980
loaa
334
1087
388
1141
44
1194
306.1
381
1034
365.1
336
1088
3BS
1148
898.1
1196
981
983
103S
336
1089
sso
1143
44;
1196
9B2
95a. I
983
103G
337
1090
379.1
391
1144
1197
983
98«
1037
338'1091
393
1145
446
1198
306.1
981
385
1038
966.1
3S9|l099
1146
393.1
446
1199
995
886
1039
340
1093
447
1900
966
8S3. 1
987
1040
341
1094
98a 1
396
1148
448
1901
987
988
1041
343
109S
398
1149
449
1309
307.1
389
1049
967.1
343
1096
397
IISO
394.1
450
1903
989
390
1043
344
1097
39S;il51
1804
990
SS4. 1
99!
1098
8S1. 1
3991152
120s
991
104S
1099
400,1153
453
1306
308.1
993
393
1046
868.1
347
1100
295.1
454
1907
993
994
1047
848
1101
409 1155
455
1908
994
SSS. 1
895
1048
349
1103
989.1
403! 1156
456
1909
995
296
1049
350
1103
404
11S7
457
1910
309.1
996
1050
869.1
351
1104
40s
1158
396.1
458
1911
997
353
1105
40«
1159
1212
998
ass. 1
899
1053
353
883.1
407
IIGO
460
1213
999
300
1083
354
1107
408
1161
461
1214
310.1
lOOU
301
10fi4
270.1
3S5
1108
409
1163
997.1
469
1915
1001
308
10S5
3S6
1109
410
1163
463
1316
loos
857.1
303
10S6
357
UIO
384.1
411
1164
4G4
1917
1003
304
1057
358
1111
419
1165
465:i918
3
loss
371.1
SS9
1112
413
use
39&1
«EGI2ig
1005
1059
360
11G7
467 1920
1008
858.1
307
106d
885. 1
1168
4881321
1007
308' 106 1
388
.115
416
1169
489
1322
811.1
1008
309 1063
373. 1
363
1118
417
1170
.899. 1
470
1993
1009
3101063
364
1117
418
1171
1010
359. l|
311
1064
3B5
lUB
986.1
419
1178
479
1995
312
IOCS
36G
1119
430
1173
478
1326
313.1
373.1
867
1130
431
1174
300.1
474
1937
314
1067
9
388
I
499
1175
475
1998
1014
seal
31S
1088
3l
369 1193
987.1
423
1176
3
476
1839
101 S
316
1069
*:
370
133
Dciiliz6doyG«Oglc
THE ATHENIAN ABCHONS EFONTHi;
7B0X B.O. 496 TO B.O. 292.
nuuppoc
I^tlkocritii*.
mbrilidc
Phieoipp
TbemutoclMr
C«bri«?
dOliadcs.
llmotUeDG*.
PnxicTEtifl.
Anepbion.
TfacBfienidef.
LjtiitTmtai.
Lynthnu.
Archidenudei.
Tlepolemu.
Phranolcidei.
Philodei.
Calliu.
SoiUtrato*.
Aiuton.
LjticntM.
Antidotnt.
BDthjdeiaiu.
PhtliKu.
Timucliida.
Callimsctiiu.
Lydnucludet.
Prsxitelei.
Diphiltu.
Timocle*.
MorychidM-
Glincidea.
LiUh]rin«Dn.
Cratn.
PjlhadonM.
EntbTdemiu
ApoUodonw.
Epuneiociii.
Enthjnns.
Stratoclc^
(PhTtb(>dom>
iiizedoy Google
ATHBNIAH ABCHONS.
BiMlM (NlMntaiX
Chnmei.
Archippot.
Democlctder.
Conwtrai.
Xenippos.
PhendM.
AstipbUM.
Nicostntu
Olympiodoroi.
189 —
LISTS OF KING&
L KIK08 OF EQTPT.
Tn. m, AC. B.C:
. pMBuneticliiu rdgncd H 0 e71~fll7
>. Neoo " 16 0 617— «01
I. p^mmii " SO BOl— A9a
,. ApriM " 86 0 S9&— 670
■ ■ - 44 0 570— AM
" 0 e MS-US
n. KINQS OF MEDIA.
3. Phnortei
3. Cyaxm*
4. AMjiCM
700— «9e
696— 834
634—694
S94— 569
m. KINOS OF LTDIA.
1. Ojg-
). Ardji
8. BidyatM
4.,Al;UtM
6.'CmtBi
IV. KINOS OF PEB8IA.
I. Cttiu
I. CunbrM*
3. Soierdi*
BS9— 939
639—633
933— S9S
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
1402
S. Xentt L rra,
S. ArtabunH
7. Artaiene* L
S. Xerxd II.
LISTS OP KINGS.
463 — 46S
4BS — tGS
463 — las
«SS — 135
4SS — 43S
414 — U)S
V. KINGS OF SPABTA.
II. ArtuerzMlLl«igMd4S O 40&.-359
91 0 SS9— 33S
la. Ocbni
14. Dareiiu IIL
7. AgeuUnt L
8. ArcheUoi.
». Teledua.
10. Aleameiwt.
11. Polfdonu.
19. Eolycntai.
13. AiuzaiHleT.
14. EuTjcrMidffl.
16. AiuizMtdridM n
17. ClcomeDca
IB. LeoDidu
19.
SO.
SI. Pammiii
SS. Ageripolill.
33. Cleombrotn* L
34. Ageiipotii IL
35. Cleomenei IL
SS. Areiu I.
37. Acrotatol
38. AreuII.
39. Leonidu IL
3a Cleombroliu II.
L«ODiduu
1 S30
39 630—491
II 491— 4S0
IS 480-498
10. Tbeopompa*.
11. Zenxiduniu.
13 Anuidamu;
13. Archidnnai L
14. A^eaele*
19. Ariitoii.
16.
408—394
SS4— 880
380—371
371—870
870—809
69- [364]
4l-ts6el
17. Leotjchide* logncd 93 491 — Mg
IB. ArchidimQi U. " 41
19. Agi. IL •• 19
SO. Ageulau IL ■* 37
34. Archidamai IV.
31.
lanin.
.HI
Agesipolis IIL
VL KINGS OF MACEDONIA.
:. Perdkeul.
I. Arpieiu.
I. Pbiiippiu L
I. Aijropn*.
I. AlcetM.
I. Amynlu L
). FwdiccMlT.
>. ArcheUni reigned 14
y. Oreitusod
A'dropni " 9 '
1. Pooumiu " I '
I. AmyntM IL " 94 '
I. AleiBuder II. " 1
Prolemuui " 3 i
1. PerdiccM IIL " S (
I. Fhilippiu IL ■ S3 I
OlTmpiM
18.
19. Philippw IV.
30. Dcactria*
PolioKetM
31. pTTrboi
39. LTiimaehm
8 0 180—877
ovGoo^^lc
LISTS OP KINGS.
140S
In.
a.e. B.C.
Tn.
B.C. ax.
AntigoDU Nigned 44
0
ass— 939
3. Pioleiii«niIILi«igMda9
947—923
Dcmwiiiin. "
10
0
339—889
4. PtotaS^IV. "
17
988-809
Phiirppu.V. -
•
0
839—330
Fhilopator.
iS
0
390— ITS
S. Ftoltmuu V. -
34
309—181
PeiMu
11
0
178—167
3S
181-146
VIL K1N08 OF STEIA.
89
1*6—117
Yrt.
B.C. M-C
8«l«acDiI. n
>gn«d
sa
313—380
or Fbjicon.
Nieator.
8. PtolemMniVIIL "
36
117— 61
19
380—361
Boter U. or
Soier.
15
361— S4«
ThtM.
Alexander 1.1
SdmcuIL
ao
346— 336
CleopatcB.
CallinicDft.
0
81—80
Selcucn* UL
9
336—833
AlexaDder II.
Certnpiu.
9. Plolemaeoi XI. "
39
80—91
96
99»— 187
DionTiiuor
IbaOnat.
Auletes.
SeiencnilV.
13
187— 17S
10. Cleopatra
at
81—30
PhilopWOT.
[PwlemaeMXII.
ttolemacoa XIU.]
Antiochot IV.
1T5_1«4
Epiphu....
An^hui V.
Espator.
DeiMtriwI.
"
3
164-163
IX KINGS OF PEBGAMU9.
"
13
tS3— ISO
Tra.
BX'- BJ^
SotCT.
-
S
190—146
1. PbaetMrui, reigned
9. Eumeaei I.
17
39
380-363
863—941
8. Atlaiia L
341-197
Micator.
ADtiocho* VL
Tryphft
AMi^h«VIL
"
148—137
4. EmneneilL
G. AtUlui IL
91
197-199
199—138
-
9
137—138
Philadelpliiu.
6. Attala* IlL
9
138—133
Sidtua
„
I9B— 196
Philometer.
Nic.tor(i«aiD>
SetaucwV.
»
139—139
X KIS08 OF BITHTHIA.
t. Aatioehui VIIL
i, AndochnalX
Cjiieeniu.
' SelTOcniVI.
I. Antiochoa X.
I. Philippo*.
" - -IIL
. AttUoehot XIL
Dioaytna.
Tigraues, king
VIIL KINGS OP EGYPT.
. Ptolemaeiul.reigned*38(40) 3aft— 389
Soter.
. Ptolemaeu IL " 36 (38) 885—347
Phiiadelphn*.
• 9« Vol III, p. 684, b.
8. Nicomedet L reignad [38]
3. Zietaa
4. PmmaaL ■■
9. Proaia* IL
6. Nicomedea II. "
E[npfaaii«s.
7. Nicomedea IIL "
PbUopalor.
37e-r950]
p50]— [338]
aas— [180J
[180]- 149
149—91
Bl— 74
XI KINGS OF PONTDS.
I. Ariobananet L
3. Bfilbridat«i L
5. AriobamuieaII.reigBed96
4. Uitliridates IL '• 35
6. Hiihridarca UL *• 86
5. ArlobarMUW* IIL
7. Hilhriduet IV.
B. Mithridatea V.
ETergetai.
10. Hlthridatea VL
363—337
S37— soa
302—966
866— [340]
[840]- ri90]
11901— [156]
[156]— [ISO]
130—63
z.sDvGooj^lc
LISTS OF KINGS.
XXL KINGS OP CAPPADOCIA.
1.
5. Arumnea I-
a. AritntbM L
4. Arianthc* IL reigned
6. ArUmnea IL
6. Amnthei IIL
T. AruntbetlV. " i
B. ArianthMV. "
9. AmnilieaVL " !
10. Ariolwrunee L ** i
11. Ariobamnet IL " !
13. AtianUieeVIL «
230— laa
16S— 130
130—96
W— 63
63 — 19
48—36
13. ArcheUill " 60 36—19
XIIL KIH08 OF PABTHIA,
XT. KINOS OF ROUE.
Tra.
I. Bomolnt reigned 38
9. NnnuL Pom^litu ■* 43
5. TdIIdi HoitllilH " 33
4. Adciu Mannna " >4
6. L. Tarqniniiu Fiiieua 38
C. Seirini TulUai " 44
1. h. Tarqnii
7S3— 71S
7 IS— 673
673—641
641-616
816— S78
578—534
S34— ElO
XVL EMFEBORa OF HOME
Calignla
Clai^M
Nera
Oalba
Otho
Titelliu*
Titoi
DomitUn "
wXi^ "
Aotoninni Km "
{M. AoTcUiu **
L. Venn "
Conunodua "
Paninax "
JnlianoA "
Septiiniiu Serena **
(Caracalla "
JGeta
Hacrinna
Elagabalna "
68-69
G9— 69
69—69
69—79
79—81
81—96
96—98
98-117
SI 7— SIB
118— >33
333— S3 j
■tint L
Chloraa.
Oalerint "
Conitantine L tbr Ottat
Lidnina *■
IL -
S49 — ISl
151— IM
1&3— 353
WESTEBN EMPIRE.
Valentinian L
Valentiniu IL
(Emperor of tbe Wert
u well M of the EaaL)
Bonorini **
Theodoaiiia IL "
(Emperor of the Weet
u well at of the EaM.)
Vtlentinian IIL ■*
Fetronioa
M^Jorian
LilMM Seven*
367—383
37S — 3»1
90 4S5— 455
455 — 155
1 455— IM
4 457— Ml
4 4«I-4«S
5 4«7— 4;i
474— 47J
475— 17«
EASTERN EMPIRE.
DcillizedoyGOOJ^IC
450—457
457—474
474— 4T4
474-491
LISTS OP KIKOSL
JaltlD IL
TibcriailL
Maoriiuu
Phocai
Ileneliiu I
CouAuitme IlL 1
ituitme IlL 1
M oiled [
icUiu IL J
Rhinotmetn*.
Leoatint
Tibcriu AMounu
JnidDian IL (igain)
PhilippicDi, or 1
PhJejicn* J
Anutasmi IL
Tbeododia IIL
LeoIU.
CoproDjmn*.
[ArttTHdM, nn
Leo IV.
Cbann*.
Conttantine TL
Nioephonu
StannciiM
MicbaelL
LeoV.
Anoenini.
UichMlIL
Theophilu
Hiehiel IIL
BaulL
LeoVL
CooMuitiDe VIL
Parphjmgenito*.
"Alexander, eol-"*
letgne of Con-
■tutine VIL ,
Bomaoni L Le-
capenn*, eoU
leil^ of Con-
itantiiui VII.
CoDitintiiieVIIL,
Btephanni, eon*
of Bonuwiu L,
rdgned ire
Romanm IL
Nieephom* IL
Phocu.
Joknoes L
Zimiicca.
Boul IL, colle*gne of'
JrauiDH I. tor
491—818
CoutaDtiiiB IX,eoU']
618— sa;
lei«aB of BuU IL Irdg. 69
976—1038
8B7— see
for forty-nine jem. J
M5-578
Romuiui IIL
6
1098—1034
67B-SSS
063—601
MiohSoV.
7
1034—1041
•03— eio
mISt .
fllO— Ml
1041—1043
641—641
Zoe end Theodo* "
1049-1043
19
1043—1054
«4I— 641
Ml— 668
Tbeodor> (again)
1054-10S6
Michael VL^'
1056-1057
S85— 699
INWL
ComnenD*.
1057—1059
695—698
1059—1087
698—704
DncM.
704-711
Roinanw IV,
1067—1071
711—713
DiogenM.
Michael VIL «
1071— 107S
TIS— 718
Doew.
716—717
Nioepboniin.
I078-108I
717—741
AlexiiorAlezliiiL «
87
1081—1118
741—779
ComneDna.
Joannet IL Comnoonil
or Calo-JoMMfc J
35
1118—1148
779-780
Manuel L
Comnenna.
38
1 143— 1181
780—797
Alexia I. or Aleuta IL
1181— I1B3
797—809
Coamenna.
BOX— 811
1188—1189
eil— 811
811—813
taaelL
Angetoa.
10
118S— Il»5
813—880
Alexia or Aleiina IIL "
Angelna.
8
1199— 1303
890—899
AUiiiorAleiinalV. -
Alexia or Alexhia V. -
I
1908— 1S04
8M— 849
1504—1304
849—867
Ihicaa.
867—886
886—911
LATIN EUPERORS OF CONSTAN-
TISOPLE.
911-959
Tra. i-B. i.o.
Baldwin L idgned
1
1804-1309
911—911
Henry -"^
10
1906—1216
Peter
iai7—
Robert
7
1331—1228
919-M4
aOdvin II -
33
1S38— 1361
OBEEE EMPEROB8 OF NICAEA.
944-944
Yrfc
A.I>. A.D,
Tbeodoroa L rdgned
16
1208—1223
LaMwia.
969—063
Joannes IIL "
93
1332-1359
963—969
TheodonuIL «
4
1395—1399
S6S— 9r«
Laacari..
Joumea IV. «
I
1969—1960
Laicaria.
969 -1016
HicbMl Vin. ••
PaUMloBM.
/
1860-1261
DtinzeSD
GooQic
406 LISTS OP KOTOS.
Tn.
GBEEK EMPEROBS OF COBSTAH-
ADdrouoDt m. nigud 13
13SS— 1
TINOPLE AGAIN.
PllMOlogVf.
JoMUIOiV.
IS
lau— 1
Trt. i-D. AJ).
Hichul TIIL reigned 91 1361-1182
JouineiVL
as
laaa i
Priiecdogni.
HuuellL
M
1391—1
Uichul l£
U
149S— I
5
144»— 14
blheempir«.)
IWologn*.
Dcillizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
Dcillizedoy Google
saoy Google
REFERENCE ROOM
DOES NOT CIRCULATE
JJ 6105 118 464 945
-3
1
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11